《Mr.Rong chases wife with many tricks》


 Chapter 1

    in the quiet corridor of the hotel, there is a low voice: "Minmin, what''s the room number?" "Ling Ling, 2120." Yan Ximin said in a low voice, and then looked at Yan Zitong lying on Qian Lingling''s shoulder. When she saw her delicate and beautiful face, she twisted Yan Zitong''s waist and said angrily, "bitch, let you have a charming face! Hook up with my Jingchen! Wait a moment, you are sullied by that old man, I see you still have what face to see people Thanks to Yan Ximin, Yan Zi Tong in a coma feels a little pain and wakes up a little bit. The eyelids are very heavy. I want to open my eyes, but I can''t. The eyelids stick together like glue. Face, very hot. Not only face, feel very hot all over, as if in a furnace in general. The throat is dry, like a fish without brain water, with a feeling that it is about to crack. She felt that she was being carried away, and that she was still two. "Minmin, 2120. You see, the doors are not locked. " Qian Lingling looks at the number of 2120 and gasps to Yan Ximin. Yan Ximin a see 2120 room number, is a long sigh of relief. Yan Zi Tong is such a bitch. She''s so tired. Two people push the door and enter, will speech Zi pupil to the earth a throw. "Minmin, you also reserved such a luxurious room for her!" Qian Lingling looked at the luxurious room and said with envy. This Min Min, all want to send Yan Zi Tong this woman to the old man''s bed, how to return to her to book such a good room. What a waste! Why don''t you give her the room for one night! "I don''t know. I didn''t order it. My mother..." Seems to realize that he said shouldn''t say, immediately shut up, toward Qian Lingling as if nothing had happened said, "it is to give her the last point of compensation, I see her after today, also take what face with me to compete for Chen." Seeing Yan Zi Tong''s face, he was angry again. Raise a foot, in speech Zi pupil''s calf heavy kick past, then bend over, a grasp speech Zi pupil''s hair, mercilessly pulled a, have a pair of pull her hair down meaning. Vent a pass, this just patted his hand, "bah" spit a mouthful of saliva, turned to leave. "Minmin, you must have fallen in love with master ou." "Yes, I really love him, so Yan Zi Tong, she dares to fight with me, this is not her end!" The conversation between the two is getting further away. Although Yan Zitong feels like she is burning all over, the conversation between Yan Ximin and others goes into her ears word by word. Damn it! She was drugged by the mother and daughter. For the sake of an OU Jingchen, they even drugged her and sent her to the old man''s bed. She is sure that the mother and daughter must have given the old man a lot of benefits, and also let the old man record the process, and finally let the Ou family see it. Yan Ximin! Zhou Yunru! Yan Zi Tong is biting these two names in his heart. She will settle with them! The whole body is weak, the whole person seems to have thousands of ants crawling the same suffering. What she wanted, but she couldn''t figure out what she wanted. With the last trace of reason, with their own weak hand hard pinching their thighs. Only pain, will let oneself sober. She had to leave and never let the mother and daughter succeed. Never put yourself in the mouth of an old man she doesn''t know. With a lot of effort, the eyes like glue finally opened. His eyes were red as if they had been quenched. It''s like a fire in the throat. To be exact, it''s like there''s fire all over the body. His right hand twisted his thigh, but his left hand could not help pulling the collar. There was only one thought in my mind - to leave! However, she knew that even if she could leave the room, she could not leave the hotel. She needs help. The line of sight is on the plane ahead. He tried his best to climb over, picked up the microphone, skillfully dialed a series of numbers, and without waiting for the other party to speak, he said directly, "come and meet me at the door of the hotel. Also, find an old man and teach Yan Ximin a lesson. " Finish saying to hang up the phone directly, stand up, force oneself sober, walk toward the door. Her hand had just touched the door handle and she was about to open the door, but the door opened from the outside with a click. The first thing that came to her eyes was a shirt with blue and white diagonal stripes, which belonged to the type with wide shoulders and narrow waist.She faintly felt that she smelled a clean and dry breath, mixed with masculine smell. Especially at this time, the masculine smell stimulates her taste buds and sense of smell. She is like the fish out of water, and get water again, there is a sense of resurrection. Yan Zi Tong instinctively raises her eyes. What she looks at is a pair of sharp and stern eyes like the Lion King''s eyes. They look down on her like a whirlpool. At this moment, her heart seemed to miss a beat, and then her heart jumped up quickly, "suddenly" as if to jump out of her throat. When he met his cold and fierce eyes, the temperature increased. "What''s the matter? Why Well When Rong Si saw that there was a woman in the room for no reason, he was displeased. His eyebrows were twisted into a "Sichuan" character, and his whole body was full of the cold light of strangers. When he was questioning the bodyguard behind him, he didn''t want the woman in front of him to pounce on him. He put his hands around his neck and put his red lips directly on his lips. Rong Si froze. At the moment when her lips touched him, he just felt as if he had been hit by thunder. There was a "boom" in his mind. There was a blank moment. When the bodyguard behind him saw this scene, he was also staring at the two people in front of him. This The young master was given by a strange woman A kiss? Yan Zi Tong feels that his whole life is alive, just like a fish on the verge of dying. He jumps into the water again and is rescued in an instant. "Shu" of, allow a Si to pull her from oneself of body, sharp as knife awn general eyes direct at her, "who let you come of!" Suddenly left the "water", let Yan Zi Tong very unhappy, sparkling, eyes tightly staring at his lips, hoarse voice sounded, "good to drink, I want to drink!" Rong Si once again wring eyebrows, instinctively want to push her away. However, she is like an octopus in general, tightly attached to his body. He had to admit that he didn''t resent her kiss, and even had some desire and expectation. But he was also aware of the problem of a woman who had been drugged and why she was in his room. After seeing this, the bodyguard left wisely. "Hot, hot." Yan Zi Tong whispered, one hand around his neck, the other hand pulling his collar. Rong Si was hit by something. "Thirsty, water." Yan Zi pupil light, hand continues to go down, heavily twisted. "Hiss!" With a low cry, there was a thick sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 2

    "Why can''t I open it?" Yan Zi Tong see did not open the "lid", some unhappy self talk.


    She just wanted water.


    That''s a bottle of water for her.


    But why can''t the lid be screwed off?


    Beautiful eyebrows, twisted up, purplish red lips also toot up.


    Rong Si''s face was very dark, just like the bottom of the pot.


    Damn it, I even took him as a water bottle and twisted him!


    "You know what you''re doing? Well


    Such as the lion''s eyes, tightly lock her cheek, the cold thin lip is pursed into a few invisible line.


    "Well, heat, water." Yan Zi Tong didn''t look up, just murmured indistinct voice, and then bent down, toward the "water".


    Rong Si picked up Yan Zi Tong, who was bent over and lowered his head, and strode toward the room with her in his arms. "You asked for it."


    When Rong Si wakes up, there is no one on the bed


    looking at the empty bed, Rong Si''s eyebrows are twisted up.


    Think of her enthusiasm and initiative last night, his lips can not help but evoke a touch of invisible radian.


    Get out of bed.


    The tall and strong body is as perfect as a model. Its bronze skin is well-organized without a trace of fat.


    On the white sheet, that touch of red, is so beautiful and dazzling, like flowers blooming in general.


    Rong Si couldn''t help recalling a smile of satisfaction.


    After looking at the bright red for half a minute, he turned and went into the bathroom.


    Kitten, we''ll see you soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Ximin is sitting on the sofa with a smile on her lips.


    Raise hand, looking at oneself that beautiful finger, that put on smile more deep.


    "Oh, my dear sister, are you back at last?"


    As soon as Yan Zi Tong enters the room, he hears Yan Ximin''s strange voice.


    Light glance at her one eye, speech Zi pupil ignore her, but walk toward the house.


    Yan Ximin slowly stands up from the sofa and walks towards Yan Zitong with arrogant steps like a peacock.


    Her face, has always been hung with that unforgettable irony.


    Standing in front of Yan Zi Tong, he raised his head, raised his eyes, and raised his chin. "I didn''t go home last night. Why, don''t you want to explain?"


    "What kind of explanation do you want?" Yan Zi pupil a face insipid looking at her, the face has no expression of say.


    Yan Ximin conjures up a mysterious smile and looks at her strangely, "Yan Zitong, why are you so cheap? You said, "if Jingchen knows, will he be engaged to you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yan Zi Tong looks at her calmly without any change of expression.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Ximin is a strange smile again, toward speech Zi pupil picked pick eyebrow, "don''t know? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know soon. "


    Finish saying, meaningfully glanced at Yan Zi Tong, then turned to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her back. Her eyes are cold and gloomy, just like the bottomless cold pool. It''s hard to understand her mind at the moment.


    "Tong Tong, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night? " A voice of concern came from behind.


    Yan Zi Tong turns around and looks at a pair of concerned eyes.


    "Your father will be back soon. Today, I will discuss with Ou''s family about your engagement with Jingchen. Go back to your room to change clothes and go to the hotel later."


    Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Zi Tong lovingly and says.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I know, aunt Yun."


    With that, he walked up the stairs.


    "Mom, why are you so nice to her?" Yan Ximin looks at Zhou Yunru with an unhappy face.


    Zhou Yunru glanced at her and pointed his finger at her forehead. "I did it for my own reason. Don''t worry so much. Have you done everything you''ve been asked to do? "


    Yan Ximin nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all done. The video is in my hand. When I have dinner with Ou''s family, I will show them on the spot. I don''t think Jingchen wants such a shameless bitch. "


    "Well, you go and change your clothes, too." Zhou Yunru said to Yan Ximin with a smile.


    Dongfang dujin Hotel


    Yan''s car stops at the door of the hotel. Yan Zitong looks at the door of the hotel and frowns faintly.


    In the mind inexplicably flashed that piece of evil man cheek.


    And some hot pictures.


    There was a slight blush on his cheek.


    But in Yan Ximin''s eyes, the blush is very dazzling.


    Yan Zi Tong, you are so cheap!


    You''ve been sleeping with other men, do you still want to occupy Jingchen?


    Don''t think about it!


    Jingchen can only be mine, his wife can only be me, you don''t want to have any relationship with Jingchen in your life!From today on, you will be a street mouse. The Ou family will dislike you when they see you!


    "Bitch!" Yan Ximin gnashing her teeth beside her said, but the voice is very light, but also enough to speak Zitong listen to clearly.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t answer, just a meaningful smile towards her.


    Yan Ximin, Zhou Yunru, good play is coming. I will do what you want.


    On the eighth floor, listen to the rain Pavilion


    "Tong Tong." As soon as Yan Zi Tong gets out of the elevator, ou Jingchen greets her with a smile and calls her reputation.


    "Brother Jingchen." Yan Ximin takes a quick step towards ou Jingchen.


    Her voice and demon charm, in front of everyone''s face, is very tired of Pro arm on the wrist of Ou Jingchen, smile as bright as flowers.


    "Minmin." Zhou Yunru gently scolded her.


    Yan Ximin did not put her rebuke in her heart at all. She continued to hold ou Jingchen''s wrist and greet her father and mother cleverly, "Uncle ou, aunt ou."


    "I''m sorry, the boy has no rules. I''ll make you laugh. " Zhou Yunru looks at Ou Fu and Ou Mu apologetically and awkwardly and says.


    Ou Fu and Ou Mu said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. We all like Minmin''s character. The children grew up together, just like brothers and sisters. We also take Minmin as our daughter''s. You see, Tong Tong doesn''t mind


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t speak, just smile at them.


    "Brother Yan, you see, the two children fall in love. In my opinion, let them get engaged first. When Tong Tong graduated, let them get married. What do you think? "


    Ou Zhuowei looked at Yan Yuewen and said with a smile and satisfaction.


    Yan Yuewen nodded, "well, we are all old friends. Tong Tong and Jingchen have been dating for so many years. It''s time for them to settle down."


    "Brother Jingchen, you are engaged to your sister. Then I have to call you brother-in-law instead?" Yan Ximin blinks her eyes and looks at Ou Jingchen.


    Ou Jingchen smiles at her and rubs the top of her hair. "You can call it whatever you like."


    Yan Ximin smiles, "I''d better call you brother Jingchen. I''m used to it. I don''t want to change my tongue."


    While he said, he turned his eyes and looked at Yan Zi Tong, smiling elegantly and pure, "sister, do you mind?"


    Yan Zi Tong a smile, "don''t mind, you like it."


    "Ha ha," Yan Ximin said with a clear smile, "sister, you are very kind to me. Well, let me see. What gift should I give you when you are engaged? "


    "As long as it''s from you, Jingchen and I will like it." Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at her affectionately.


    Zhou Yunru took the remote control and pressed the TV.


    "Jingchen, I love you! Well, come on


    Women''s voices come from the TV.

 Chapter 3

    HD TV, in which the hero and heroine is not Yan Ximin and Zhou Yunru mother and daughter look forward to Yan Zitong and other men.


    But Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen.


    At the moment, the two people sincerely opposite, Yan Ximin turned his head, enjoy and obsessed.


    All the people were completely shocked when they saw this scene.


    Yan Ximin himself is also stunned. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    How How could it be her and Ou Jingchen?


    No, it should be Yan Zi Tong, a slut and a man?


    How could it be her?


    Yan Ximin''s whole head is muddled, so he looks at Zhou Yunru blankly, full of unknown measures.


    Yan Zi Tong stares big eyes, a face inconceivable with pain watching TV, hands covering his mouth, don''t let himself make a sound.


    This expression, this action, will be a heart suffering helpless woman performance incisively and vividly.


    Zhou Yunru quickly turned it off with the remote control.


    "Sorry, I Excuse me Yan Zi Tong covers his nose and mouth and turns away in pain.


    "Tong Tong, listen to me. It''s not what you see."


    Ou Jingchen catches up quickly.


    "I..." Yan Ximin looked at the four elders at the scene with a confused face, and his eyes were full of panic and fear.


    Want to explain, but do not know how to explain.


    Yan Yuewen''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, so tight that it can almost kill a fly.


    Lin Shuyuan looks at Yan Ximin unhappily, and her eyes show a look of disgust.


    "Auntie, I I don''t know, this I I didn''t Yan Ximin''s hands are tightening and explaining urgently.


    "Pa!" Yan Yuewen slapped her in the face and said angrily, "my face really makes you lose it!"


    Then he got up and left.


    "Dad..."


    "Yue."


    Yan Ximin and Zhou Yunru call him at the same time.


    Yan Zi Tong is very sad in the corridor trot, ou Jingchen trot behind.


    "Tong Tong, listen to me. It''s not like that."


    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns around, takes a deep breath, looks at him with his eyes fixed, and says in a slightly hesitant and painful tone, "sorry, can you let me be quiet?"


    Ou Jingchen slightly looked at her with guilt, "Tong Tong, I didn''t mean to, I don''t know why, maybe I drank too much yesterday."


    "Actually, I know that Minmin has always liked you very much. You should be responsible for her. I''m willing to quit. I''m willing to help you. " Yan Zi Tong a face pain and sad said.


    "Yan Zi Tong, what are you talking about?" Ou Jingchen roared at her, "if she likes me, do I have to like her? If she likes me, do I have to be with her? "


    Yan Zi Tong gently sucked his nose and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, I think I''m not good enough. However, I can''t hurt Minmin so much. I''m sorry, we won''t contact again. "


    Finish saying, cover own face, turn round.


    But in turn, hit a warm solid chest.


    "Sorry." Yan Zi Tong apologizes, but when she looks up at the familiar face, her heart "bangs" and almost doesn''t jump out of her throat.


    His deep eyes, such as radar scanning her.


    At this moment, Yan Zitong feels as if he is a transparent person, presenting himself in front of him, and letting him wait and see.


    I don''t know if he heard what she said just now.


    He just looked at her with a deep and dark smile.


    A blue and white shirt with vertical stripes, the top two buttons untied.


    The two buttons inlaid with diamond on the cuff, for a moment, were piercing Yan Zi Tong''s eyes.


    His beautiful fingers, long as a pianist''s, caressed the belt buckle like nothing.


    Yan Zi Tong found that his belt buckle is also inlaid with diamond.


    Looking at his action of stroking the belt buckle, several fragmentary pictures flashed through her mind.


    The picture seems to have something to do with her.


    It''s so fast!


    Yan Zi Tong''s face flashed a blush, did not dare to look at him, over his side, with some guilty steps to leave quickly.


    Ou Jingchen wants to reach for her, but when he reaches for her wrist, he turns around and blocks his action.


    Rong Si glanced at him with disdain from the corner of his eyes, and walked forward with a noble and elegant step.


    Ou Jingchen looks at the Yan Zi pupil that disappears in his line of sight, eyebrow twisted.


    The elevator


    Yan Zitong stood in the elevator with a deep smile on his lips.


    The phone rings."Hello." Pick up the phone, the mood seems to be good, faint with a touch of joy.


    "How are you? Has it been solved? " There was a lazy voice in my ear, but it was with Satay.


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong sneered coldly, "when did you see me fail?"


    "Tut tut!" The other side gently praised, "I said, baby, can you not be so arrogant?"


    "Ding!" The elevator stops and the door opens.


    "I have the ability to be arrogant, how about it?" Yan Zi Tong said carelessly.


    Outside the elevator, Rong Si stood with arms around her chest, as if waiting for her.


    When I saw her, cool lips stirred up a smile, eyes unfathomable looking at her.


    Yan Zi Tong frowned and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "I have something else to do. I''ll contact you later."


    With that, hang up.


    Look up at the floor of the elevator display, when you don''t know Rong Si, reach for the button.


    The elevator door closes.


    Then, just as the elevator door was about to close, a foot came in and prevented it from closing.


    Rong Si steps into the elevator and takes a meaningful look at Yan Zi Tong. Without making any sound or pressing the elevator key, he looks down at her.


    The elevator door closes automatically.


    In the narrow elevator, just the two of them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became quiet, and the temperature rose suddenly.


    He looked at her so slowly, with an intriguing shallow arc on his lips.


    That look in the eyes is like two bunch of flaming flames, hitting Yan Zi Tong directly, burning all over her uncomfortable.


    One indescribable picture after another flashed through my mind.


    In an instant, her cheeks became hot, and even the roots of her ears turned red.


    Hand, some uneasy close the hair under the ear.


    Knife carving like face suddenly approaching, almost zero distance contact with her: "thirsty?"

 Chapter 4

    His magnetic Xing''s voice rang out in his ears, but it was mixed with a touch of piya and evil.


    The look in her eyes reflected a wisp of bad intentions.


    If his slender fingers were on the belt buckle, it would be as if he was deliberately teasing her.


    Yan Zi Tong affirms, he is intentional absolutely.


    Slow Si Li''s back two steps, and then the expression of the inclined his one eye, did not speak, just cool hook smile.


    "What? You don''t know each other after drinking? Well


    See her a pair of look at him as the air general indifferent expression, Rong Si raised a smile of great interest, meaning to point to look at her.


    The lip Cape of speech Zi pupil faintly twitched a few times.


    She knows that Yan Ximin likes ou Jingchen, and that Ou Jingchen can''t resist Yan Ximin''s embrace.


    So, yesterday, she was very kind to them.


    Just, how did not expect, Zhou Yunru that woman''s mind unexpectedly is so meticulous.


    Actually designed her and drugged her.


    She is to absolutely take the initiative, do not let her have a little chance to resist.


    She was sure that the man arranged for her by her mother and daughter was definitely not a good one.


    But did not expect that she forbeared, and then found himself a man.


    At the thought of last night''s enthusiasm and madness, although it is the effect of medicine.


    But, the speech Zi pupil still some dare not face with him.


    Also, this man is too dangerous.


    This is the result that Yan Zi Tong just and now just looked at him for a few seconds.


    His rebellious and powerful clothes, as well as his expensive clothes without friends, are definitely not a troublesome master.


    She doesn''t have so much time and energy to waste on a man. What she wants to solve now is the mother and daughter of Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yan Zi Tong''s cool glance at him, carelessly said.


    "Don''t understand?" Let four hook lips a smile, that smile is like a thousand years old fox general, Jian deceitful and dark.


    Step closer to her two steps, and between her again showed zero distance phase, sharp eyes blink without blinking directly at her.


    Before she could react, she propped her hands on both sides of her body and rolled her into his arms. A cold voice sounded in her ear, "do you want me to review it for you?"


    "Ding!"


    The elevator stops and the door opens.


    Yan Zi pupil a bend, directly from his arm bent down a drill, toward the elevator.


    Then throw him a sentence, "thank you, no need!"


    With that, he went away.


    Rong Si looked at her swaggering steps and figure, and a faint smile came from her lips.


    Took out the mobile phone, dialed a number, did not wait there to speak, direct command way, "I want to know all about her." With that, hang up decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Family


    Yan Ximin is lying on the bed at the moment, sobbing bitterly.


    Zhou Yunru was a little upset by her crying, and whispered at her, "OK, don''t cry. Can crying solve the problem? "


    Yan Ximin looks up and wipes the tears on her cheek. Her makeup has already been used. She can''t bear to look directly at her face. "It must be Yan Zitong, that bitch. It must be she who hurt me. Mom, I don''t care. You must help me. "


    Zhou Yunru poked her forehead and said, "what are you thinking about? Why did she design it without knowing? "


    Yan Ximin stamped heavily, "how can I know! She''s so insidious, mom. What do you think I should do now? "


    Zhou Yunru looked thoughtful, "OK, don''t cry. Go and take off your make-up. Anyway, you''ve made up your mind that you didn''t do it. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll take care of your father''s side. "


    Yan Ximin nodded heavily, "well, I know. Mom


    After that, he walked to the bathroom. Then he turned around and looked at Zhou Yunru expectantly, "Mom, Jingchen and I Is it still possible? "


    Zhou Yunru twisted her eyebrows and looked at her angrily, "you are all his people. Even if he doesn''t agree, he has to give me permission! How can my daughter be fooled by him? "


    Yan Ximin grinned and put a ring around Zhou Yunru''s neck, "Mom, I knew you were the best to me."


    The study


    Zhou Yunru pushes the door and enters. Yan Yuewen sits on the chair and stares at her when she comes in.


    "Yue Wen, I know what you are angry with. But, your own daughter, you don''t know what kind of person she is? "


    Zhou Yunru looked at him with an aggrieved face and said, "video, I''ve been identified..."


    "You are crazy!" Yan Yue Wen a listen to identify two words, a face angry stare at her, sternly angry.Zhou Yunru chuckled, "the video is synthetic, not Minmin and Jingchen at all. So, Minmin was set up. "


    "What did you say?" Yan Yuewen looks at her with an incredible face.


    Zhou Yunru nodded heavily.


    When the door of the room knocks, Yan Zitong is sitting in front of the computer.


    Hearing the knock, he immediately turned off the computer and went to open the door.


    Yan Yuewen stands outside the door and smiles at her.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "Dad, do you have something to say to me?"


    Yan Yuewen looked around her room and sat down on the chair. "What do you think of today''s events?"


    Yan Zi Tong hung his head and twisted his hands with ten fingers. He shook his head cautiously. "Dad, I I don''t know. "


    "If I say, let you persuade Jingchen to be with Minmin? Would you agree? " Yan Yuewen looks at her seriously.


    Yan Zi Tong slightly showed a look of consternation, and then nodded, "Dad, I will do as you say, but I can''t guarantee that he will agree."


    Yan Yuewen got up and gave her a big smile, "you''ll find a way. Now that this has happened, I can only hurt you. "


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "Dad, I''m not wronged. As long as it is good for the speaker, I will do it. "


    Yan Yuewen patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, dad knows you are sensible."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at 3:30 p.m.


    "Tong Tong." Yan Zi Tong just came out of school, Yang Lihe walked towards her, with a charming smile on his face, walking side by side with her, "how, is everything going towards your plan?"


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, smile of brilliant such as the scorching sun, "that of course, the slightest deviation."


    Yang Lihe gave her a thumbs up, "you say, how can you design people like that? If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why do you have to be so troublesome? "


    "If I don''t do this, how can I let them dig their own holes and jump? How can I watch a play? "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her like a fox.


    Yang Lihe threw her a white eye, "I really convinced you. It''s as black as ink."


    They walked towards the bus stop.


    "Squeak!" A big red sports car pulled up in front of them.

 Chapter 5

    "Eyes, get in the car!"


    Open top sports car, easy to know leaning against the chair car, one hand holding the door, one hand holding the steering wheel, smiling at Yan Zi Tong.


    Pupil, eye also.


    Therefore, Yi Zhi likes to call Yan Zi Tong "eye", and only he calls her that.


    Yan Zi pupil slightly twisted eyebrows, some surprised and some unhappy looking at him, did not plan to get on the car.


    Yang Lihe looks at Yan Zitong thoughtfully with his arms around his chest. Then he looks at Yi Xingzhi.


    Seeing that Yan Zi Tong doesn''t mean to get on the bus, Xing gets up, holds the door in both hands and jumps out.


    Open the front passenger''s door, plug Yanzi pupil directly into the front passenger''s seat, and then fasten the seat belt.


    All at once, no hesitation.


    And then over the front of the car, and hands a support, so jump into the car, a seat belt, a step on the accelerator.


    "Boom", the sports car leaped forward, leaving Yang Lihe a tube of tail gas.


    "Oh, do you want to be so loud? When I don''t exist? " Yang Lihe felt the tip of his nose and muttered bitterly.


    The whole school knows that Yi Zhi is chasing Yan Zi Tong, which is crazy.


    However, everyone knows that Yan Zitong doesn''t take him seriously, and Yan Zitong has a boyfriend.


    However, this does not affect Yi Zhi''s fanatical pursuit of her. On the contrary, it stimulates one of his nerves even more and threatens to be Yan Zitong.


    Yan Zi Tong is his wife of Yi Xingzhi. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to Yan Zi Tong, he is against Yi Xingzhi.


    Who dares to offend the little Tai Sui of the Yi family!


    Although such a high-profile and fanatical pursuit of yanzitong has attracted countless women''s jealousy and resentment, no one dares to show his jealousy and resentment in the face of yanzitong.


    The little Tai Sui of the Yi family doesn''t know what medicine Yan Zi Tong has given him. Anyway, he is blind to her advice.


    It is said that the words of his own parents are not as effective as those of Yan Zitong.


    "I know, what are you doing?" Speech Zi pupil side head, a face not happy of ask him.


    Yi Zhi''s face was covered with a pair of giant toad glasses, which covered most of his face.


    Holding the steering wheel in both hands, the two index fingers knock on the steering wheel.


    See speech Zi pupil tone with a trace of displeasure, side head, take off toad mirror, toward speech Zi pupil grin flatteringly, "chase you! It''s not that you don''t know. This is my goal in life! "


    Yan Zi Tong is very helpless glance at him, "I have a boyfriend."


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know. It''s the one who can''t pull out shit! So what? I didn''t pay any attention to him! "


    "We''re about to get engaged!" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with shallow indignation.


    Yi Xing is also a shrug without any meaning, and a smile that smiles toward her. "Eyes, this marriage order is not made, that''s not what you has the final say."


    "What do you mean? What do you want? " Yan Zi Tong looks at her warily.


    Easy to know strange smile, cool look at her, a pair of painstakingly said, "Hey, eyes, how do you say you don''t have eyes? People with long eyes can see that your fly has been salivating for a long time.


    Why are you so stupid that you can''t tell? You''re not a fly. Why do you just want to fly? Flies and shit, that''s a perfect match! You''re such a flower. Of course, a handsome guy like me deserves it! "


    Yan Zi pupil''s corner of the mouth in the faint twitch, she spent a lot of effort did not let himself laugh.


    But I have to admit that his metaphor is very similar.


    Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen are flies and excrement.


    "Aren''t all the flowers on cow dung?"


    She looked at him seriously and said.


    Easy to know the corners of the mouth mercilessly twitch a few times, even the corners of the eyes are shaking.


    She means to tell him that she and Ou Jingchen, that is, flowers and cow dung, match perfectly.


    So, there''s nothing wrong with him!


    "I''m wrong. You''re not a flower, you''re a beauty!" I''ll change my tongue as soon as I know.


    "Beautiful women are all animals! You... " Yan Zi Tong said while looking at him with a smile, he looked at some.


    "Damn it He knocked the steering wheel heavily and said, "I''m a beast. I''m the most handsome beast in history!"


    "You know, we really don''t fit in. Don''t waste your time." Yan Zi Tong bear Xing son, a face painstakingly said, "you stop it, I have something else."


    With a smile, he didn''t mean to stop at all. His right index finger swung right and left, "no, no, no! I don''t think it''s a waste of time, I think it''s enjoyment! What''s the matter with you? Where are you going? I''ll see you off! ""Oh, yes!" Yan Zi Tong is about to speak, but he seems to think of something, a face of curiosity said, "if it''s not urgent, push back.". Go to a party with me. Take pity on me and take me as an orphan for the time being. "


    Orphans?


    Is he the only one or the poor orphan?


    "I promise I''ll send you to where you want to go as soon as the reception is over. Never waste a minute. Oh, eyes, please, have pity on me!


    Every one of those people is older than me. If I go alone, I will be bullied by them. There is no residue left! I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll take you there just to crush everything and turn them into dregs. "


    Easy to know, while speaking, he stretched out his right hand and swore to heaven.


    Then he looked at her pitifully and expectantly, as if his heart would break in two if she refused.


    Looking at his this facial expression, speech Zi pupil still really can''t refuse him.


    She admits that Yi Zhi has helped her a lot.


    He said, "who dares to talk about Zitong? I''ll crush him to pieces. I don''t believe it


    It really makes many people afraid of her and dare to be angry with her.


    He even believes her unconditionally, as long as it is what she says, he does not have any conditions to stand on her side.


    She didn''t like him, but she didn''t want to hurt her too much. She wants to be friends with him if she can.


    "Eyes ~ ~" see her for a long time did not speak, easy to know is poor looking at her, a face begging.


    "Don''t talk about it. We''re just friends, just friends!" Yan Zi Tong nods helplessly.


    She grinned and made an "OK" gesture to her. "No problem."


    The sports car sped along the road, all the way to its destination.


    How come it''s Oriental brocade again?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the familiar hotel, and a strange feeling rises in his heart.


    "Hey, brother!" He said hello with a smile in a certain direction. (6)

 Chapter 6

    Yan Zitong turns her eyes, and the black Cadillac ELR stops not far ahead. She gets off the car and walks towards here like an emperor


    the light pink slant stripe shirt, the sun shining on his body, plating a layer of shiny, let him look more like a demon


    I''ll go


    this is the first broken word in Yan Zitong''s mind when he sees him


    this is what it means to have a narrow road


    Rong Si takes a cool glance at Yi Zhi. Standing beside him, Yan Zi Tong with a smile on his face turns to Yi Zhi. He doesn''t speak. He just gives a careless "um" and then walks towards the revolving door of the hotel with a noble step


    "brother, let me introduce you."


    Rong Si stops, turns around, looks at Yan Zitong like an eagle with deep eyes, and then locks her hand which is crossed with Yi Zhishi''s fingers


    I don''t know that Ling Su in Rong Si''s eyes is still holding Yan Zi Tong''s hand. He looks at Rong Si with a smile and says, "brother, my girlfriend, eyes."


    "girlfriend?" Rong Si''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of danger, so expressionless to almost paralyzed Ling looked at Yan Zi Tong


    looking at the dangerous breath in Rong Si''s eyes, Yan Zi Tong only feels that his scalp is numbing


    she doesn''t like this feeling


    "Hey, what''s that. Female friends, very good female friends, female friends who need to develop into intimate relationships. "


    Yi Zhi grins and looks at Rong Si with a smile like a flower


    no hurry, no hurry


    there is a long way to go for his wife. As long as he has patience and confidence, his eyes will be his people sooner or later, and he is not in a hurry


    "eyes, this is my brother, Rong Si." Easy to know smile ha ha of toward speech Zi pupil say


    "Hello, Mr. Rong." Yan Zi Tong politely stretched out his right hand, with an elegant smile on his face


    she just glanced obliquely and showed her a meaningful and thought-provoking smile. Only after she knew the meaning of the sneer, she turned and walked away


    after he turned around, his hand touched the belt buckle at his waist


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional


    the reception is set up in the open garden cafeteria on the first floor of the hotel. Yan Zitong is bored sitting on the sofa, looking at all kinds of people. He really thinks that it is a wrong decision to accompany Yi Xingzhi


    with a cocktail, Yan Zitong leans on the back of the sofa and looks around


    she was wearing a light purple evening dress with a corset and ankle, which was off the shoulder and made her look like a shadow


    there is a shining diamond necklace around her neck, which is the same as the eardrop on her earlobe


    especially those eyes are inverted triangle eyes


    the only drawback is her height, which is 158


    therefore, none of her shoes is less than 10 cm


    however, even if she was wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes, she was still inferior in front of Yan Zitong


    this is what Yan Ximin hates the most. She was born by a father. Why is Yan Zitong so much higher than her


    also, she thinks she is very beautiful, but when she stands by yanzitong, it''s very dark


    yanzitong is beautiful, and it doesn''t need any makeup, just like walking out of a painting


    people will never forget it at a glance


    ou Jingchen was fascinated by her face


    even at the moment, Yan Zitong is just wearing a casual shirt and jeans, which is more beautiful than Yan Ximin in exquisite dress.Yan Zi Tong looks at her without expression, and her eyes are full of coolness. "Why am I here? Do I need to report to you?"


    Yan Ximin glared at her angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "bitch, did you do yesterday?"


    "Yesterday?" Yan Zi Tong is very elegant sip a cocktail, sneer scornful squint at her, "you mean you and Ou Jingchen love affair?"


    Yan Ximin''s face was gloomy and gray, especially when he heard the word "Gouhe", he became angry.


    Facing Yan Zi Tong, he roared, "Yan Zi Tong, why are you so shameless? You are a green tea whore, and you will act pure in front of others


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "ah, I''m wrong. I don''t think it''s appropriate to use these two words to describe the situation between you two yesterday. Well, let me see, what kind of words should be used to describe the more image? "


    Slightly raised his head, make a thoughtful serious expression.


    "Ah Suddenly a light cry suddenly, a face excited looking at Yan Ximin said, "think of yesterday you two situation, I feel ashamed for you, what kind of words to describe you are insults to them."


    Hearing Yan Zi Tong''s words, Yan Ximin only feels that his brain is booming.


    "Yan Zi Tong, you bitch! I''ve torn your mouth


    Yan Ximin roars at her and pours the red wine in the wine cup directly at Yan Zitong. Then he smashes the goblet at Yan Zitong''s head.


    Speech catalpa pupil is very light a slant head, avoided speech Ximin to smash over of wine cup.


    But my hair must have been wet.


    "You cunt, you still hide! You see, I won''t tear your face! "


    Yan Ximin see her away from the goblet, more angry, ten fingers a, with a Mei Chaofeng like toward Yan Zi pupil.


    "Minmin, what are you doing? Did I say something wrong?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her in horror and avoids her evil attack.

 Chapter 7

    "Yan Zi Tong, you bitch! You''re a green tea Whore! What do you pretend? There is no one here. Don''t pretend in front of me! What happened yesterday must have been designed by you. There is no one else except you! Who do you think you are? Jingchen and I really love each other! I will marry Jingchen. Don''t dream! "


    Yan Ximin didn''t realize that behind her, ou Jingchen was walking towards this side with a dark face. Of course, several viewers were watching her hard work.


    "Minmin, if If you really like Jingchen, I I won''t take it from you. "


    Speech Zi pupil a face panic again nervous say.


    Because of the tension and fear, coupled with Yan Ximin''s ferocious expression, Yan Zitong''s eyes have been filled with tears.


    "I Pooh!" Yan Ximin spat a mouthful of saliva at her and said angrily, "Yan Zitong, who do you think you are? Jingchen doesn''t love you at all! Don''t you see it all?


    Jingchen and I have already gone to bed. Do you know what he said about you? He said that you are a wooden beauty, which is not interesting at all. As soon as he sees you, he''ll smell it. You are an indifferent person


    "Yan Ximin, I''ll kill you!" Ou Jingchen''s angry voice came from behind her.


    Then, his hands tightly grasped Yan Ximin''s neck.


    Yan Ximin only felt suffocated for a while, and his neck seemed to be twisted off.


    "Ah, ah, Wu, Wu..." That''s what she called, fighting.


    But because ou Jingchen pinched her neck from the back, even if she wanted to reach out and pat off the hand pinched on her neck, she couldn''t help it.


    Yan Zi Tong wipes her face. She has red wine and tears on her face. She quickly stands up from the sofa and persuades ou Jingchen to be furious, "Jingchen, let go. You''re going to strangle Minmin.


    She loves you and is afraid of losing you. I don''t blame her. I really don''t blame her. She is my sister, as long as she likes, I will not rob her.


    I''m sorry. I didn''t know she liked you. If I had known, I would not have dated you. If you let go, you''ll strangle her. "


    Well, she admitted that she was deliberately angry. She was arousing ou Jingchen''s anger. She wanted to let everyone know that this fly and dung had become a traitor.


    Therefore, even if ou Jingchen and Yan Ximin have no play, there is no face to pester her.


    She really thanks Yi Xingzhi for giving her such a good chance.


    How didn''t expect, Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen all came.


    The two of them are here, so Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru must also be here, and the parents of the Ou family are also here.


    Look, what a chance!


    Let her sweep the net!


    Soon, there was a soft voice around.


    "Yanjia''s little daughter is really elegant and dignified. How can she be so shameless?"


    "That''s right. Everyone knows about the relationship between the eldest daughter of Yan Family and the boy of Ou family. Both of them have been dating for several years. Isn''t they getting engaged soon? How could she do such a shameless thing? Even his future brother-in-law colluded with him! "


    "It''s a slap in the face. If you don''t like it, she can do it alone?"


    "So it is."


    "However, the eldest daughter of the Yan family, that''s really good. They are not only not to blame for such a thing, but also to protect her sister. She treats people as sisters, but they don''t treat her as sisters! "


    "Like mother, like daughter."


    "Stop it, stop it, they''re coming."


    Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru come here in a hurry. Yan Yuewen''s face is very bad, almost gloomy.


    Zhou Yunru was worried.


    "Jingchen, let go, Minmin''s face is blue." Yan Zi Tong pats ou Jingchen and pinches Yan Ximin''s hand.


    "Jingchen, let me go!" The parents of the Ou family are also in a hurry to come here, and the father of the Ou family drinks at him.


    Ou Jingchen can only let go angrily.


    "Cough!" Yan Ximin coughs fiercely and breathes heavily. Then he raises his hand to Yan Zitong''s face and slaps him with a backhand. "Yan Zitong, you bitch!"


    Speech Zi pupil a hand Wu is thrown by her to the cheek of the slap in the face, full face grievance and don''t understand of looking at her.


    "Minmin, what are you doing?" Zhou Yunru yelled at her.


    "Ma, do you know what she said about me? Don''t be fooled by her expression like a little white lotus. She said that my Jingchen and I were having an affair. If it wasn''t for her... "


    "Shut up Zhou Yunru yelled at her angrily, and her eyes glared at her fiercely and gloomily.


    Yan Ximin seems to be aware of something. Her face, which is open and domineering, immediately stops eating. She looks embarrassed and uncomfortable and looks around the crowd watching her.


    "Dad, I..." Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen carefully with a scared face. He doesn''t know what to say."It seems that Yan always has a problem with my greeting."


    Behind him, came the voice of cold evil, like falling from the sky.


    Yan Yuewen only felt a cold war all over his body, and the muscles on his face were shaking constantly, and he cut Yan Ximin hard.


    Immediately raised a flattering smile, turned, "Rong Shao serious, absolutely nothing, are my two daughters are not sensible, bad Rong Shao''s interest."


    Rong Si Chi''s disdainful squint at him one eye, the line of sight falls on the speech Zi pupil body.


    White short sleeve shirt, reflecting red wine, messy hair, and water dripping down the hair tip.


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, there was a meaningful gloom.


    Yan Zi Tong received his strange look in his eyes, and cut him a glance without any trace.


    "Why don''t you come and apologize to Rong Shao?" Yan Yue Wen shouts at Yan Ximin.


    Zhou Yunru also winked at her.


    "Rong..."


    "No need to apologize!" Yan Ximin is about to open his mouth. Rong Si''s cold face interrupts without expression. "Yan always doesn''t make trouble for me any more."


    "No, no!" Yan Yuewen repeatedly guarantees.


    "Is it my turn to settle the accounts now?" Yan Yue Wen''s words just finished, the voice with anger came from the smile.


    Easy to know kicking steps, squeeze in from the crowd, eyes a gloomy looking at Yan Ximin, and then turn to Yan Zitong.

 Chapter 8

    His line of sight in see speech Zi pupil that splash wet chest, tiny of Dun once.


    Rong Si''s brow twisted for a while, take off the coat on his body, drape to the shoulder of Yan Zi pupil.


    His action shocked everyone and blinded all the women.


    Rong Shao gives his clothes to Yan Zi Tong?


    Does Rong Shao give his clothes to Yan Zi Tong?


    Oh, my God!


    "I''m sorry that Miss Yan was impolite because of my poor greeting." Rong Si said with an apologetic face. His face was full of elegance. He turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, "let someone send a suit of clothes to miss Yan."


    "Yes, young master." The bodyguard nodded and turned away.


    "Thank you, brother!" Easy to know smile Ying Ying of toward to allow four to say, then turn Mou to speech Xi min, "you pour of?"


    Yan Ximin turns her eyes to Zhou Yunru, and her face is full of expressions of asking for help.


    "Yi Shao, it''s not a big deal for the two of them to have fun." Zhou Yunru said with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, for fun." Easy to know the slow strip Si Li repeated, and then slowly turned his eyes to Yan Zi Tong, her cheek is printed with five clear finger prints.


    "Tong Tong, please explain to Rong Shao and Yi Shao. Min Min is playing with you." Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Zi Tong to say.


    There was a smile on her face, but there was a threat in her tone.


    Yan Zi Tong tightened the tight coat and nodded, "Dad, Minmin didn''t mean to hit me. Maybe I made her angry. She and Jingchen love each other. Dad, I don''t care between Jingchen and me. I don''t want to be unhappy with Minmin because of this. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen pitifully and helplessly, and says that the tone is full of grievances.


    Then he turned his eyes to Ou''s parents and said in a pleading tone, "Uncle ou, aunt ou, don''t blame Jingchen. It''s me who''s bad. Blame me if you want to. Minmin likes Jingchen very much. You have watched her grow up since childhood. She will be... "


    "Tong Tong, she and I are not what you think! There is nothing between me and her Ou Jingchen interrupts her words, urgent explanation.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Yi Zhi took out his ear and said with an unhappy face, "I said, is it time for you to explain? Now it''s me


    The slender finger points to Yan Zi Tong''s face, stares at Zhou Yunru, and coldly asks, "what''s the joke between the sisters? Then tell me, what''s the matter with these five finger marks on my eyes and face?


    Damn it! I hate people who treat me as dead and bully me! How many times have I said that? My eyes are mine. Who dares to move her? I''ll let him eat and walk! You


    Pointing at Yan Ximin, his eyes were gloomy. "Which hand I used to hit my eyes just now, now I''ll hit it ten times back! Do you think there is no one behind my eyes? Can you bully anyone? Not yet


    "Dad! Mom... " Yan Ximin looks at Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru pitifully with a sad face.


    "Yi Shao, with little girl is..." Yan Yuewen looks at Yi Zhiwen with a confused face.


    "Friend! It''s still a very good one! " Yi Zhi stares at Yan Yue Wen angrily.


    Rong Si could not make a sound, so he put his arms around his chest, and his lips were filled with an enigmatic smile.


    Yan Yuewen''s face is not pretty.


    "Not yet!" See speech Ximin completely didn''t want to start meaning, easy to know the displeasure on the face is more thick, "how? Do you want me to do it? "


    Rong Si waved to a waiter.


    "Rong Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Daiyan, go and wash." Pointed to point to speech Zi pupil, allow four a face indifferent say.


    "Yes, Miss Yan. Please follow me." The waiter is very respectful to Yan Zi Tong made a please gesture.


    Yan Zi Tong carefully looks at Yan Yue Wen.


    Then I only saw the right hand rise and fall, "pa" sound again.


    "Ah Yan Ximin howls like a pig.


    She was slapped in the face.


    Yi Zhi shook his hand and blew, "Damn it! It''s too cheeky. It hurts my hand. "


    This is really extraordinary poison, his hand is more painful than Yan Ximin''s face?


    "You come!" Yi Yi Zhi pointed to a 1.8-meter-high bodyguard behind Rong Si and said carelessly, "there are still nine slaps. I''ve beaten you hard. Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick, and you are not afraid of pain


    Yan Zi Tong is very hard not to let himself laugh, that holding a smile, do not know how uncomfortable ah!


    She has a stomachache.


    As for Yan Ximin, when he saw the tall man, the whole person was confused.


    Then before she could react, "Pa, PA, PA..." The sound of the sound continued to ring.Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It''s true that the devil is here!


    How can you protect Yan Zi Tong like this?


    As for Yan Ximin, she has completely lost her arrogance and can''t see her beautiful face. Her whole face is just like a pig''s head.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The mouth is not clear crying, the corner of the mouth is oozing blood stains, the meat on the face has been loose.


    Of course, it''s not over yet. I just heard the devil say, "the slap account is so clear, but the wine splashed on my eyes and face is not included?"


    What?!


    Yan Ximin only feels her ears are buzzing and her skull is bouncing.


    "Touch..."


    She wanted to be called "Ma", but because she didn''t speak clearly, she became "touch".


    "Touch?" Easy to know raised a black Jian cheat smile, so unkind looking at Yan Ximin, "you mean to let others touch you, to settle this account?"


    Yan Ximin shook his head fiercely. His tears had fallen down.


    "Yi Shao, can you..."


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to talk to me? " Yi Zhi interrupted Zhou Yunru directly.


    He waved to the bodyguard who slapped just now.


    The bodyguard stood beside him, "Yi Shao, what can I do for you?"


    He pointed to Yan Ximin and the swimming pool not far in front of him, "Nuo, throw her in! Damn, dare to bully my eyes! Let her drink enough for me and then come up


    "Good, easy less!" Without saying a word, the bodyguard drags Yan Ximin to the swimming pool.


    "Touch, touch..." Yan Ximin howled, very miserable.


    And then


    "Plop" a sound, she was so mercilessly thrown into the swimming pool.

 Chapter 9

    The hotel room


    Yan Zitong is immersed in the bathtub leisurely.


    Naturally, the mood is very good.


    Yan Ximin, design me, right? Give me the medicine, right? Don''t you want to be with Ou Jingchen? Don''t you want to marry into the European family?


    Well, now that the road has been paved for you, whether you can marry into the Ou family depends on whether you have the ability.


    As long as you think of Zhou Yunru''s face as fragrant as a fly, and Yan Ximin''s face as swollen as a pig''s head, Yan Zitong''s mood is a burst of joy.


    Around the bath towel, walk out of the bathtub, step on the white floor towel, the corner of the lip evokes a smile like a little fox.


    However, the smile is walking out of the bathroom. When you see the strong figure leaning against the wall, the smile solidifies instantly.


    In front of the clean French window, Rong Si was leaning against the glass wall. His light red shirt and the top two buttons were loose, revealing his bronze healthy skin.


    Right arm ring chest, left hand holding a goblet, glass containing half a glass of red wine.


    He had beautiful fingers like a pianist, holding the goblet and shaking it gently.


    The mellow red wine is shaking up and down along the transparent glass, just like a naughty child playing.


    His deep Falcon like eyes narrowed slightly, reflecting an intriguing but dangerous breath.


    The cool thin and Xing feeling lips gently pursed, and the corners of the lips lifted up a good-looking radian.


    A wisp of broken hair hung down from his forehead made him look more rebellious, just like a falcon flying on the grass, overlooking all things.


    His vision locks on Yan Zi Tong''s face. When he sees her stiff expression, the radian of the corner of his lips is more far-reaching.


    "Don''t you want to explain? Miss Yan He sipped a sip of red wine gracefully and looked at her slowly and said.


    Yan Zi Tong took a cool oblique look at him, holding the corner of bath towel on his chest with both hands, and his lips raised a faint smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Please go out


    "Out?" Rong Si curved his lips with a smile and said, "Miss Yan doesn''t know this is my room? Or... "


    At this point, he deliberately stopped, straightened his body, and walked towards her with clear steps.


    Speech catalpa pupil instinct back step, a face nervous at him.


    Stop two steps in front of her, lean forward slightly, cheek close to her, only one fist away.


    Deep as black stone eyes, so a blink does not blink staring at her.


    Yan Zi tong can see his shadow clearly in his eyes.


    His cold thin lips curved upward, slowly breathing toward her, "is Miss Yan playing hard to get? Do you want me to remember in this way? If so, I think... "


    "Rong Shao!" Yan Zi Tong raised a delicate smile, water and pure eyes Yingying moving, but not afraid to meet him, "sorry, I''m not interested in the game of playing hard to get or throwing myself into arms. So, don''t wear a hat on yourself


    "Not interested?" He looked down at her with a smile. If something happened, he picked the tip of his brow, stroked his chin intentionally or unintentionally with his hand holding the wine glass, and propped up the wall beside her with the other hand. "Please tell me what happened the night before yesterday? Well


    The last word was almost squeezed out of his nose, with cadence and high back nasal tone, which showed a strong atmosphere of danger and strangeness.


    "The night before yesterday?" Yan Zi Tong casually hook lip a smile, said leisurely, "it seems to be a mosquito bite."


    "It seems that the mosquito is really a big one!" He was not angry but smiling. The smile on his lips was more profound and thought-provoking.


    "So you have bitten Miss Yan out of such a pool of blood? Well, it''s my responsibility to let you be bitten by such a big mosquito in my territory. Do you mind if I check it for you? Is the bitten bag gone


    As he said, his eyes slowly fell down, and then fell on her two straight and slender legs under the bath towel.


    Speech Zi pupil hate hate a gnash teeth, smile of a face stiff say, "thank you, don''t work, less trouble."


    "Brother!" Yi Xingzhi''s joyful cry came from the door.


    Speech Zi pupil instinct want to wash the bathroom back.


    She was wearing nothing but a bath towel.


    She didn''t want to be seen like that.


    However, his left hand supporting her side didn''t mean to put it away.


    Yan Zi Tong instinctively raises his hand and waves it toward his arm, signaling his release.


    But he didn''t mean to let go. On the contrary, the corners of his lips were full of provocation.


    Even with a touch of the meaning of watching a good play in it.


    Yan Zi Tong affirms that he is deliberately trying to make a fool of her in front of Yi Zhi.Lift foot impolitely toward his instep heavy step, and then a bent low body, very dexterous from his arm bent down a drill, into the bathroom.


    Bang, shut the bathroom door.


    Just at this time, I came here and saw Rong Si leaning against the wall with a red wine glass, sipping the hotel gracefully.


    "Brother, why did you slip back by yourself?" "How can you stand at the door of the bathroom and drink?" he said


    "What can I do for you?" Rong Si didn''t answer him. He asked slowly.


    "Oh," he said with a smile, "brother, which room did you ask the waiter to take his eyes to? I didn''t find her


    "Eyes?" Rong Si slightly puzzled to repeat these two words.


    "Hey," she said with a smirk, "she said. The pupil is the eye. Then I''ll call her eyes. Brother, I tell you, this is the patent of the company. Only I can call her that. No one else can. She''s my eye. She''s my light


    Easy to know smile of a face infatuated, full of intoxicated said.


    Rong Si glanced in the direction of the bathroom without any trace, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips, "is that right? Then you don''t look good! "


    "Brother, I have good eyes!" He retorted.


    Rong Si didn''t take it for granted to slant his eyes, "OK? Since it''s good, why two more eyes? Only people with bad eyes will wear glasses. Since you have good eyes, pick them for me! "


    "Ah? Brother, do you understand what I mean? " Yi Zhi looked at him with an ignorant face.


    Let four hook lips a smile, "you say?"


    Yi Zhi shook his head, "I don''t understand!"

 Chapter 10

    Rong Si raised his hand and patted him on the back of his head, "since you don''t understand, don''t ask so many questions. There are so many guests below. As the host, why don''t you go down and greet them? "


    "but... Brother..."


    "do you want me to call my aunt?" Rong Si looks at him with a smile


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, right away!" It''s like a flash of lightning. Leave quickly


    Rong Si sat down on the sofa, put his right leg on his left, with a smile of yuppie, waiting for Yan Zitong to come out of the bathroom again


    he glanced at the corner of the door and turned to Rong Si, "where are my clothes?"


    he sips the wine, and his eyes move from her to the sofa beside him


    on the sofa, there is a set of bright red hip skirt


    then, there is a set of the same color on the skirt


    he put his clothes beside him on purpose


    who made her need it now


    can''t you just go out with a bath towel


    also, after going home, she has to find words to explain between Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru


    besides, the man in front of her also gave her a coat


    the woman didn''t know what to do with her


    she needs to go home now, or the mother and daughter will be ready for her


    with a delicate smile, he walked with graceful steps step by step


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, just smiles and looks at her unfathomably


    I have to admit that she is very beautiful


    and her lips, like ripe cherries, made him have an impulse to rush up and take a bite


    she walked towards him in a graceful way, barefoot, stepping on the soft carpet


    every toe is as crystal clear as a crystal grape


    this kind of feeling makes him a little incredible


    the hand holding the goblet tightened


    he even felt that there was thin sweat seeping out of his forehead


    a fragrance from the bath penetrated into his nose and spread to his whole body


    she struggled to get up from his arms, but not only did she not struggle out, but with her struggle, the bath towel wrapped around her body fell off


    if we say that the night before yesterday, she had no choice but to bring him down


    and now


    How can you feel like you want to refuse and welcome


    "so you take the initiative? It seems that I can''t cooperate with you. "


    he looks at her with a smile, one hand around her waist, the other hand slowly rises, and touches his button


    then, the intriguing smile on the corner of his lips became stronger, and his eyes were full of warmth


    with extremely fast speed, he grabbed the bath towel to surround himself, took the clothes on the sofa in the other hand, and trotted to the bathroom with extremely fast speed


    "bang", the door was slammed


    Rong Si looks at the beautiful shadow that disappears in his sight, and the door that is thrown up, and his lips start to smile like an old fox.The hand still touching the button was slowly put down.


    Yan Zi Tong leaned against the wall and gasped.


    His right hand was holding the bath towel tightly, his left hand was holding his clothes, his face was as red as the cooked prawns, and his heart was "fluttering" as if he wanted to jump out of his throat.


    This man is not easy to be provoked.


    If she didn''t know his identity before yesterday, now she knows it all.


    He is known as "brother" and surnamed Rong. There is no second person in Z city.


    Prince of Rong family.


    Yan Zi Tong never thought that she would be involved with the prince of Rong family.


    Whoo!


    Take a deep breath, and then long exhale, very hard to calm the mood at the moment.


    She needs to be calm. She can''t mess with herself. There are many things waiting for her to do.


    Pour cold water, change clothes, and finally stabilize your mood.


    When I went out, I couldn''t see him in the room.


    That''s the best. She didn''t want to see him at all.


    When I got out of the room and returned to the reception hall, I couldn''t see the Yan Family and Ou family.


    Easy to know is surrounded by a group of women, sharp eyed he, far away is to see her.


    Directly break through the encirclement of that group of women and run towards her, "eyes, how are you? Are you OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "Hospital? What are you doing in the hospital? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him blankly.


    Can his thoughts jump faster?


    "Your face doesn''t hurt? It''s still printed with fingerprints. Go to the hospital and have a check. "


    "No, it''s time for me to go home."

 Chapter 11

    Yan Ximin did not go home, but went to the hospital.


    So ten slaps down, not only face swelling, teeth are loose, Zhou Yunru how can be willing to let his baby daughter suffer this crime.


    In addition, he was thrown into the swimming pool and drank a lot of water.


    At the moment, swollen face with a pig''s head no different words, Ximin sitting on the bed, is "Wuwuwuwu" howling vent.


    However, because of swollen face, swollen mouth and swollen teeth, not a word can be heard clearly.


    "Touch, Prince long knead dog Dan person, Wu Wu, stretch to tie my ya. Ahhh! Wu... "


    Because sneeze and pulled facial nerve, painful she is a burst of grin.


    I can''t help but scold Yan Zi Tong in my heart.


    "Come on, don''t talk to me!" Zhou Yunru looks at her grinning pain, and looks at her good daughter. It''s because Yan Zi Tong has become what she is now.


    If she hadn''t been around all the time, she would not have recognized her daughter.


    "It''s a Buddhist sutra!" Yan Ximin said angrily.


    Of course, she was not reconciled. She failed to design Yan Zi Tong and put herself in it.


    Today, as a result, her parents are even less likely to agree with her and Ou Jingchen.


    When her parents left, she couldn''t see how bad and ugly her face was.


    All this must have been designed by yanzitong. Just looking at herself in the mirror, she is going crazy.


    I can''t believe it''s me.


    Yan Ximin has always attached great importance to her appearance. She can suddenly become a pig. How can she accept it.


    Zhou Yunru twisted her eyebrows, with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    She also didn''t expect that Yan Zi Tong would have such a good relationship with Yi Zhi. Yi Zhi protected her so much.


    Even she and Yan Yuewen didn''t want to face each other. If they said they would fight, they would fight.


    Bad!


    A thought flashed through Zhou Yunru''s mind, and then her face turned dark instantly.


    "Minmin, it seems that we are put together by her!"


    "Ah?" Yan Ximin looks at her blankly.


    "She doesn''t want to be in ou Jingchen at all. Although the Ou family is not a small family, compared with the Yi family, it will be suppressed. Her goal is Yi Xingzhi. You just happen to be her stepping stone. "


    Zhou Yunru thought about it thoroughly. No wonder when she saw the video of Minmin and Ou Jingchen, she didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. Moreover, she said that she was willing to help them both.


    And today''s action, all these are enough to show that Yan Zitong has a premeditated plan, and is waiting for Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen to jump in.


    Look, isn''t that what made her?


    She became the greatest person, for her sister, she was so wronged.


    Just now, not everyone said she was ok?


    Yan Zi Tong, how are you!


    I really underestimate you!


    It''s so deep!


    "Touch, touch, say ten?" Yan Ximin asked anxiously.


    "What? Say you are silly, oneself gather up to let speech Zi Tong step on, let her use! " Zhou Yunru poked her forehead, a face hate iron not steel light scold, "this next good, you give your father''s face light.".


    When I say you, why don''t you use your brain? How can you say anything in that place? Even if you bear it, you have to bear it for me. Look at Yan Zi Tong. She''ll give you to the whole family if she doesn''t waste her efforts. "


    "Anzilong!" Yan Ximin gritted her teeth and yelled her name.


    "Come on, stop yelling. It''s no use yelling any more. Think about what to do next, and it''s the most important thing to get your dad back on our side. "


    Zhou Yunru looks at her helplessly and says.


    Yan Ximin nodded.


    Yan Zi Tong did not let easy to know to send home, but called the hotel staff to send her home.


    You can''t beat her, you can only follow her.


    When Yan Zitong gets home, she sees Yan Yuewen sitting on the sofa. She doesn''t see Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter.


    "Dad." Yan Zi Tong called Yan Yue Wen with a trembling face, for fear that he would be angry and angry with himself, "what about Aunt Yun and Minmin? Why didn''t you see them? Is Minmin OK? Dad, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I... "


    "Tong Tong, are you familiar with Yi Shao?" Yan Yuewen interrupts her and looks at her seriously.


    He doesn''t seem to care about Yan Ximin''s current situation at all, but more about the relationship between Yan Zitong and Yizhi.


    "Not very familiar." Yan Zi Tong carefully back to the road.


    "I''m not very familiar. Can he do it for you?" Yan Yue Wen looks at Yan Zi Tong with deep eyes, and his tone is a little cold, "not very familiar, will he take you to such a cocktail party? Oh, by the way, did he take you to the party? "Yan Zi Tong nodded, "after school, I just met him at the school gate. I can''t refuse, thinking that if I have a good relationship with him, it will at least help my father. Dad, did I do something wrong? "


    Yan Yuewen is very satisfied with a smile, "no, you do very well. Does he like you? "


    He asked directly, and didn''t mean to beat around the Bush at all.


    And looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, also full of a trace of indelible expectations.


    "No, No." Yan Zi Tong quickly shakes his head, "Dad, I have nothing to do with Yi Shao, I I have Jingchen, although Jingchen and Minmin


    Dad, will today''s events affect Minmin? Why don''t I go and explain it to Uncle Ou? It''s really none of Minmin''s business. It''s my fault. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen with hesitation and uneasiness. He is also a bit confused and impatient.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it." Yan Yuewen looked at her lovingly and said, "it''s not your fault, it''s Minmin''s fault. Now that Jingchen has been with Minmin, you don''t have to think about him any more.


    I think Yi Shao is good for you. As you said, it''s helpful for me to have a good relationship with him. Then think about it and get along with Yi Shao. If you can give Yan and Yi a chance to cooperate, dad will transfer 30% of the company''s shares to you. "


    "Dad..." Yan Zi Tong a face flattered looking at him, and then hung his head, no confidence said, "but, Dad, I don''t know if I can succeed."


    Yan Yuewen chuckled, "you are my daughter. You can do it. The Yi family is Yi Xingzhi. If you marry into the Yi family, you will enjoy the glory all your life. Dad can follow you. "


    Yan Zi Tong is humming coldly in the heart, you are really a dream!


    I''ll make you do what you want!


    "Dad, I''ll try my best."


    "It''s not to try, it''s to be sure, it must be!"

 Chapter 12

    "Tong Tong." Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe are walking towards the school gate, and the voice of Ou Jingchen comes from behind.


    Hearing this, Yan Zi Tong frowned. Yang Lihe threw a touch of understanding eyes at her.


    "Tong Tong, are you ok? What happened yesterday Let me explain. " Ou Jingchen said eagerly.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed his lips with a smile, "I''m sorry, it''s time for my class. If you have something to do, can you talk about it at noon? "


    Oujingchen see her a face not angry appearance, just also mention hanging that heart instant also fell.


    Toward her knowing smile, nodded, "OK, then we have lunch together. Tong Tong, believe me, you are the only one in my heart. "


    "I see. I went to class." Yan Zi Tong smiles as if nothing happened, and then turns to leave.


    Ou Jingchen looks at her back, and her eyes never leave for a moment.


    "Well, what does he want to do?" Yang Lihe side head asked Yan Zi Tong, sexy Danfeng eyes narrowed into a thin line, a face of treacherous looking at her, "and, yesterday you got on the easy to know the car, what happened?"


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled and shrugged, "it''s nothing, just trampled on the stone that hinders the skin."


    "Oh?" Yang Lihe was slightly surprised, and his mouth opened slightly. "Do you mean you stepped on that white lotus?"


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "this is also a loss."


    "Ah Yang Lihe gently bumped her shoulder with his shoulder and said with a smile, "otherwise, I think, you''ll follow Master Yi?


    If you think about it, you have done so much for only one purpose. But if you follow Mr. Yi, he will let you achieve your goal in minutes as long as you say something. What do you say you have to do with so much energy? "


    Yan Zi Tong angrily glanced at her, "otherwise, would you take it? I like to do it myself With that, he took a cool glance at Yang Lihe and strode toward the teaching building.


    "No!" Yang Lihe rushed to catch up, "how can I have such a blessing!"


    When Yan Zi Tong receives Zhou Yunru''s call, the class is just over.


    There is still one semester left. Next July, she will graduate.


    "Hello, aunt Yun, what can I do for you?" Yan Zi Tong picks up the phone and asks calmly.


    "Tong Tong, are you free now?" Zhou Yunru asked in a very cautious tone.


    "Just after class, ready to go home."


    "That''s just right. Can you come out to meet Yi Shao? What happened yesterday is that Minmin is not good. We should apologize for breaking people''s reception. " Zhou Yunru said slightly apologetically.


    "But, aunt Yun, I I don''t have his number. I don''t know how to contact him. Otherwise you let Min Min ask Jing Chen, is there any over there? " Yan Zi Tong is very helpless to say.


    "No? Why don''t you? Don''t you two have a good relationship? " Zhou Yunru some unhappy questions, tone slightly improved a few points.


    "He didn''t give it to me, and we..."


    "Tong Tong." Yan Zi Tong just wants to explain, ou Jingchen smiles and walks towards her, calling her name.


    "Aunt Yun, I won''t tell you. I have something else on my side. I''ll call you later." Yan Zi Tong said to Zhou Yunru on the other end of the phone, and then before hanging up, he deliberately called softly, "Jingchen, you''re here."


    Ou Jingchen?!


    When Zhou Yunru heard the name, he was slightly stunned. His eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and there was a sharp color in his eyes.


    "What did she say, Ma?" Yan Ximin asked anxiously.


    Zhou Yunru recovered, "Oh, she said that she was not very familiar, and there was no easy phone call."


    "I Pooh!" Yan Ximin spat bitterly, "how is it possible? As you saw yesterday, you can see that their relationship is not normal! How could it not be! She must have done it on purpose. She just didn''t want me to be better! Yan Zi Tong, she is a bitch! Hiss


    With a dull hum, there was a faint pain in my mouth.


    In this regard, Yan Ximin is eager to Yan Zi Tong to pieces.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Well, stay in the ward for me. I''ll go to your father to find out what he means. " Zhou Yunru looked at her face and said uneasily.


    Yan Ximin nodded, "well, mom, you have to ask my father what he means now. Don''t let Yan Zi Tong succeed. "


    Before Zhou Yunru left, Yan Ximin''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Ling Ling."


    "Minmin, where are you?" The ear spreads Qian Ling Ling''s urgent voice, "I tell you, I see ou Jingchen, he and Yan Zi Tong are together! They are so close that they go into the hotel together. "


    "What Yan Ximin screamed and jumped directly from the bed to the ground. His eyes were full of hatred. "Lingling, what hotel are they in?""Just the peninsula hotel next to our school. Come here quickly, and I''ll watch for you first. " Qian Ling gave the address.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right here." Yan Ximin hung up and rushed to the door of the ward.


    Then as soon as I got to the door, I found out how embarrassed I was now, and my clothes were still hospital uniforms.


    Turn back and rush into the bathroom.


    When Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, she and Ou Jingchen just walk into the door of the hotel and walk towards the elevator.


    It''s Yang Lihe.


    The corner of the lip calls up a meaningful smile and answers the phone slowly, "hello."


    "Well, the wind has blown through for you, and it''s estimated that you will be able to play in half an hour. Can I help you find the audience? " The enchanting voice of Yang Lihe came to my ears.


    "Thank you. I see." Yan Zi Tong smiles and hangs up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to do? " Ou Jingchen asked her with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes, looked at him, shook his head, "no, Li He''s phone."


    "Oh, is western food OK?" Ou Jingchen asked with a flattering face.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes, I don''t care."


    The western restaurant on the third floor


    ou Jingchen opened the chair for her very gentlemanly, then sat down opposite her, slightly brewing for a while, looking at her seriously, "Tong Tong..."


    "Are you and Minmin OK? When I got dressed yesterday, none of you were there. I went home and didn''t see her. Are you two OK? "


    Ou Jingchen is trying to explain, Yan Zi Tong first he step mouth, directly into the subject.


    Ou Jingchen''s brow twisted, "Tong Tong, I just want to tell you about it. She and I are not what you think. What I like in my heart is only you. She is always pestering me... "


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 13

    Yan Zi Tong looks at him confusedly, as if he doesn''t understand what he says.


    Ou Jingchen some decadent climbed down his hair, looking at her eyes a little depressed, "Tong Tong, I discussed with my parents yesterday, our engagement is still held.


    And then we''ll get married when you graduate next year. After you graduate, you enter our company. You study business and financial management. I mean, you directly enter the financial department as a manager. "


    "But my dad said I''d like to go in." Yan Zi Tong looks at him innocently and helplessly, and then says helplessly, "Min Min always likes you, and you And my dad also said, let me let Minmin. So... "


    "You don''t have to say that it''s impossible for Yan Ximin and I! I won''t marry her. Even if it wasn''t yesterday, I couldn''t have married her. "


    Ou Jingchen said coldly.


    "Ah He suddenly heard a scream behind him, and then felt a burst of purple wind hit, "Yan Zi Tong, why are you so shameless! You know Jingchen is mine, you still pester him! Why are you so mean


    Yan Ximin directly picked up a glass of water on the table and splashed it on Yan Zi Tong''s face.


    "Yan Ximin, what are you mad about?" Ou Jingchen roars at Yan Ximin with an unhappy face, and his face is full of anger.


    "Am I crazy? You two are doing shameless things behind my back. You still say I''m crazy Yan Ximin stares at Yan Zi Tong, hoping to shoot her with her eyes.


    Then he turned around, took ou Jingchen''s hand, and looked at him with pitiful eyes, "Jingchen, she must be shamelessly pestering you. I knew that yanzitong was a shameless bitch.


    You don''t know, she''s already a broken flower. "


    Although the swelling on Yan Ximin''s face has disappeared, it hasn''t completely disappeared.


    Although she also put on makeup on her face, she couldn''t hide the embarrassment of her face.


    In addition to her present pounce, her previous behavior yesterday really made ou Jingchen lose interest in her.


    A disgusted face from her hand out of his wrist, toward Yan Ximin angrily roared, "Yan Ximin, you dare to bark here, believe it or not, I''m not polite to you."


    Yan Zi Tong wiped the water on his face and said indifferently to ou Jingchen, "sorry, excuse me."


    "Tong Tong, listen to me..."


    "Jingchen, let me explain."


    Ou Jingchen wants to chase Yan Zitong, but he is held tightly by Yan Ximin.


    He so helplessly watched Yan Zi Tong disappear in his line of sight, looking at the far back, he actually had a kind of feeling that this time is completely missed with her.


    Don''t know why, in the heart inexplicable rise a restlessness and exasperation.


    Looking at the speech Ximin that pesters endlessly to him, directly push her heavily, full face is disgust.


    Yan Ximin was so pushed by him that he lost his stability and fell to the ground.


    The movement is very indecent and ugly.


    Ou Jingchen rushed out.


    Yan Zi Tong just out of the door of the hotel, the familiar Cadillac just stopped, the door opened, and Rong Si got off.


    I''ll go!


    Looking at the man bending out of the car, he was still so noble and high. Yan Zi Tong only thinks that he is really dog blood to the limit.


    Do you want to meet him like this every time?


    When Rong Si sees Yan Zi Tong at the door, he is also slightly stunned.


    After Zheng Guo, he immediately raised a silent smile, looked straight at the embarrassed Yan Zi Tong with deep eyes, and his melodious voice rang out, "how? Was it splashed again? It seems that I have to prepare more suits for you in case of emergency


    Yan Zi Tong looked at his clothes, and then looked at him with disdain, ready to leave over him.


    But she grabbed her wrist.


    "What for?" Yan Zi Tong stares at her unhappily.


    He glanced at her with an arrogant look on his face. "Is what I just said not clear enough, or is your understanding limited? Need to say it again? "


    "So?" Yan Zi Tong looks up at him with a smile.


    Instead of talking, he took action.


    Push her directly into the car, then bend over to sit in, and say to the driver in front, "go to Dongfang dujin."


    The driver nodded, "OK, young master."


    Yan Zi Tong twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were deep. Ling Rui stared at him, and then recalled a sneer of scorn. "I didn''t expect that he would do the same thing as a strong man in the street."


    "Strong man?" He hooked his lips, raised an intriguing arc, put one arm around his chest, and stroked his chin with one hand. He leaned towards her for a few minutes, and the distance between him and her was directly within five centimeters.


    Yan Zi Tong no fear of facing him, and did not because of his sudden close and panic, even the eyelids did not blink.The driver was very calm and expressionless, as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Are you sure?" He said these three words inexplicably, and then looked at her strangely.


    Her hair was wet, but fortunately it was a glass of water, and it was still ice. If it''s hot water, it''s going to peel her face.


    Of course, if it was really a cup of hot water, she couldn''t have been so silly and didn''t dodge, so she said Ximin splashed on her.


    Yan Ximin, all the accounts, she wrote down one by one!


    It''s going to get you all back.


    The distance between them is so close that Yanzi tong can clearly feel the smell of his spray, mixed with a light aroma of tobacco.


    And his elbow was rubbing against her arm.


    The fabric of the shirt made her shiver.


    Toward him a cool smile, "don''t want to be sure!"


    Could she not hear the meaning of his words?


    Isn''t it just teasing the way she knocked him down that day?


    This man is so mean!


    Did he suffer? She is the one who has suffered the loss, but now it seems that he has suffered a great loss.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t want to look into his eyes. His eyes are like a whirlpool. When he looks into his eyes, he always feels that he will be absorbed by him.


    This kind of feeling I, let speech Zi pupil very don''t like, even refuse.


    Turn around, silently looking at the scenery outside the window, directly ignoring the man sitting beside her, as well as his strong aura.


    The car drove smoothly on the flat road, and finally stopped at the gate of Dongfang dujin.


    The driver opened the door. "Here we are, young master."


    "Well," Rong Si said to Yan Zi Tong, "get out of the car."


    "Brother Si, what a coincidence?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 14

    Yan Zi Tong hasn''t got off yet, but just moved to the door of the car, he heard a voice full of joy and Jiao Didi.


    Looking out of the car, I saw a woman standing in front of Rongsi, smiling as beautiful as flowers and graceful as water.


    A light pink chiffon lady''s skirt, particularly dazzling is the pair of crystal sandals on her feet, and the upper is inlaid with sparkling broken diamonds.


    The woman is very beautiful. She looks like a little bird. Standing in front of Rong Si, the picture is just like a talented woman, a golden boy and a beautiful girl.


    Her eyes, which looked at Rong Si, revealed a touch of love, and the coquettish femininity could not be ignored.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t get off the car immediately, but sat on the chair and watched them quietly. The meaning of not willing to destroy their beautiful picture at the moment.


    "Brother Si, I just went upstairs to find you. You didn''t answer the doorbell after ringing for a long time. I wonder where else have you been? I didn''t expect to meet you here. Where did you just go? "


    Tang Tang smiles and looks at Rong Si like a shy flower. He asks and leans to Rong Si.


    Rong Si stepped back two steps without any trace, and drew some distance from her.


    Looking at her a face indifferently say, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing his indifferent and cold appearance, Tang Tang Tang''s smile was stiff.


    But still trying to maintain, "you haven''t been home for a long time, aunt Qin has missed you. I''ll ask you when you are free. Go home and see Aunt Qin. "


    "In the future, just make a phone call. You don''t have to make a special trip." Rong Si''s face was expressionless, and his tone was flat without any ups and downs. "Besides, I''ve been very busy recently."


    I don''t have time to go back.


    "But no matter how busy you are, you still have to eat!" Tang Tang still looked at him with a smile like a spring breeze, "or tonight, you can go home for dinner. Aunt Qin will be very happy. "


    "I have something to do at night. I can''t leave." Rong Si''s face is indifferent to say, turn a head to see toward the car, eyebrow tiny Cu once, "how still don''t get off?"


    "Get out of the car?" Tang Tang looked into the car and saw a woman sitting in it.


    Beautiful face across a touch of obvious surprise, eyes is more big, so a blink does not blink at the car Yan Zi Tong.


    Speech Zi pupil some embarrassed and uncomfortable smile, toward Tang Tang Tang nodded, this just get off.


    "Brother Si, she is..." Tang Tang takes a look at Yan Zi Tong, then turns his eyes to Rong Si, and asks with a puzzled face.


    "I..."


    "My girlfriend." Yan Zi Tong is going to introduce herself, but Rong Si says it first, and then reaches out with her long arm to take her into her arms.


    "Woman Friends? " Tang Tang looks at him in shock and amazement. He can''t believe his ears.


    Then began to look at the words from the Zi Tong.


    This woman doesn''t look very good at all. She''s not well dressed. She looks average. She''s so sloppy. How can she be worthy of her brother?


    Indeed, Yan Zi Tong is embarrassed and sloppy at the moment. Her hair is still half wet, and her clothes are slightly wet on her chest. She hasn''t done anything yet.


    Because her hair was wet, she covered her small face, and now she is wearing a casual T-shirt.


    As a result, there is no elegant demeanor at all, and it is very common to throw it into the crowd.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Tang. I grew up with brother Si." Tang Tang is very polite and friendly towards Yan Zi Tong, the smile on his face is so kind and elegant.


    "Hello, yanzitong." Yan Zi Tong holds her hand.


    "When brother Si''s girlfriend is very happy, Miss Yan is really blessed." Tang Tang smiles at Yan Zi Tong and says, then winks at Rong Si playfully.


    "Is it?" Yan Zi Tong smiles.


    "Brother Si, then I won''t disturb you and miss Yan. I''ll go home first." Tang Tang said to Rong Si with a smile, "and remember to take Miss Yan home. Aunt Qin will be very happy. Then I''ll go. Bye. "


    Wave to two people, step forward, leave.


    "Young master Rong, I hurt the heart of a little girl who loves you. Do you feel a special sense of accomplishment?"


    Yan Zi Tong pats the hand that embraces in her waist, one face disdains cool voice to say.


    How could he not see the obvious love on his face?


    Let four evil spirit smile, "how? When my girlfriend wronged you? "


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyelids jumped, "of course!"


    With that, he turned around and walked away.


    As a girlfriend, she will never give it to anyone else in her life.


    She didn''t want to go into that cemetery, and her mother was the best example.


    She doesn''t need men, she just needs herself.


    Rong Si looks at her back, the delicate shadow is getting smaller and smaller in his sight, but it seems to melt into his eyes, and can''t be pulled out.The phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and picked it up. Well, I see. Come back now. "


    "Back to the house." Hung up and said to the driver.


    "Yes, young master."


    Yan Zi Tong returns to Yan''s home. Yan Ximin is sitting on the sofa and weeping on Zhou Yunru.


    Yan Yuewen is also there, with a black and calm face, very angry.


    "Dad, aunt Yun." Yan Zi Tong called two people softly, "what''s the matter with Min Min?"


    Yan Ximin looks up.


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly widens his eyes, and looks at Yan Ximin with an incredible face.


    No, is this really Yan Ximin?


    Isn''t she reading the wrong person?


    She only felt that the corner of her mouth was smoking, and she wanted to burst out laughing, but she tried hard to hold back and didn''t let herself laugh.


    Yan Ximin was beaten ten ears yesterday, and his face was swollen.


    At the moment, although her face is no longer swollen, but What''s the matter with that disheveled, colorful hair?


    What''s more, her eyebrows are gone?


    At the moment, she did not make up, so the whole person is like a monster.


    "Dad,..."


    "Tong Tong, I know that you blame Minmin and Jingchen. However, no matter how you blame her, you can''t let people treat Minmin like this! How do you let her go out to meet people? How to get to school? You asked Yi Shao to teach her a lesson yesterday. How can you... "


    Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Ximin with a distressed face and blames Yan Zitong.


    "Me?" Yan Zi Tong''s finger points back to his nose, and his face is at a loss.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t like Jingchen, but I can''t help liking him. He was so good to me again.


    I think you already have easy less, that total also won''t care about Jing Chen. Elder sister, I''m really wrong. Can you stop letting Yi Shao deal with me? "

 Chapter 15

    What she means is that the ghost look is made by people?


    Oh, my God!


    Yan Zi tong can''t believe her eyes.


    Yan Ximin''s most important thing is her appearance and shape. Yesterday she was beaten into a pig''s head. Today she was not only cut her beautiful hair, but also picked a parrot and even shaved her eyebrows.


    I know this move is cruel enough!


    "Tong Tong, Minmin, no matter what, it''s your sister. Now that she knows she''s wrong, don''t be so fussy about your sister. "


    Yan Yue Wen looked at Yan Zi Tong and said, "after all, you are also wrong about this. You have been with Yi Shao, how can you still tangle with Jingchen?


    Knowing that Minmin likes Jingchen, you are still with him. How can you be a sister at all? "


    Yan Yue Wen reproaches Yan Zi Tong displeasantly.


    Yan Zi Tong sneers in his heart. He says Yue Wen''s attitude. Sure enough, the pillow breeze is still very strong!


    I don''t know what Zhou Yunru said in front of him, but his attitude turned to Yan Ximin so quickly.


    "Dad..."


    "I''ll invite Yi Shao to have dinner at home tomorrow. By the way, you can explain it to him. Anyway, he will be his own.


    Besides, you should not meet Jingchen in private in the future. What is the identity of the Yi family? Don''t neglect your words and deeds. "


    Yan Yue Wen is like giving an order to Yan Zi Tong, no matter whether she means it or not, in short, she must do it.


    "Tong Tong, you''re still young. You don''t think so much about many things." Zhou Yunru looked at her with concern and said in a slow voice, "Yi Shao is still chasing you, but you can''t be spoiled.


    As for you, sometimes you are just a little slow. In this way, I will invite Yi Shao to my home tomorrow. What''s the matter? Our family will be able to talk when we close the door. Nothing can''t be solved. Look at Minmin. You should be calming down. "


    Ha ha!


    Yan Zi Tong is a burst of sneer, looking at their three parents love, but she is just a chess piece in their hands.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Xingzhi''s attitude yesterday, how could she have such a good treatment?


    But


    Wait!


    Yan Zi Tong immediately thought of a problem, that is, at noon, Yan Ximin is with Ou Jingchen, so why is her ghost appearance made by Yi Zhi?


    Oh!


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly realized, it seems that this time their mother and daughter are really willing to give up the blood!


    OK, you want to play, right?


    OK, let''s play. Let''s play!


    It''s easy to know, isn''t it? Then wait, wait for the consequences!


    Toward Yan Yue Wen smile, "Dad, I know."


    Just then, the phone rings.


    "Hello, Yi Shao?" Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen in surprise.


    On the other end of the phone, Yang Yanhe laughs at this girl''s inexplicable call of "Yi Shao".


    "Well, I said, baby, when did I change my identity? Why don''t I know? Why, did the white lotus sect bully you again? "


    As soon as Yan Yuewen listens to the phone call from Yi Xingzhi, she immediately winks at Yan Zitong and signals her to get down to business.


    Zhou Yunru also smiles at her with a flattering face, but Yan Ximin''s face is slightly stiff, and there is a flash of panic in her eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong immediately understand, this matter is estimated to be Yan Ximin himself. Probably not even Zhou Yunru.


    Very good, Yan Ximin. Thank you very much. Thank you for being stupid. Thank you for the opportunity.


    What is not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates.


    Zhou Yunru gave birth to such a stupid daughter. That''s her big failure!


    "Yi Shao, I''m so sorry about yesterday. My dad said he was sorry. I''d like to invite you to have a meal at home to show my guilt.


    By the way, did you get Minmin? She''s not a ghost now. Can you spare her this time for my sake


    Yan Zi Tong a pair of very serious said, absolute open eyes lie don''t blush, as if the phone that end answer the phone is easy to know.


    Yang Lihe listens to this, already smile of belly corner all in draw pain.


    "Ah? oh However, Minmin said that you had her hair cut and her eyebrows shaved! Isn''t that you? "


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at Yan Ximin in astonishment and confusion. "Min Min, are you sure it''s easy to do less? Yi Shao said, in that case, she will find someone to pick all the hairs on your whole body tomorrow, and there will be none left. "


    "Poof Yang Lihe on the other end of the phone finally couldn''t help laughing.All the hair on my body? None left!


    Oh, my God!


    Yan Zi Tong, you are so cruel!


    And I don''t blush when I lie!


    If you want to know who is the master of playing pig and eating tiger, there is no other master except Yan Zitong!


    Yan Ximin shivered and looked at Zhou Yunru in a panic.


    Zhou Yunru naturally saw something strange in her eyes. Obviously, she did something stupid herself.


    Without a trace in Yan Ximin''s wrist gently twisted a, how did she give birth to such a not long brain daughter?


    "Tong Tong, come on, I''ll talk to Yi Shao." Yan Yuewen reaches for Yan Zitong''s mobile phone.


    "Dad, hang up." Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen helplessly and confusedly.


    At the other end of the line, Yang Lihe hung up quickly.


    In Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone, there is no number of Yang Lihe.


    Her relationship with Yang Lihe, this number is in mind.


    So, the call came in in the form of a strange number.


    "Dad, Yi Shao seems very angry." Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen and says.


    Yan Yue Wen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, turned his eyes to Yan Ximin, angrily scolded, "you say, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Ximin shook his head, "I don''t know. I had lunch with Jingchen at noon. When I went out, before I could get on the bus, two men rushed up.


    Put me in the car, not only cut my hair, but also poured the paint on my head. I haven''t offended anyone. I just made my sister unhappy yesterday. "


    "You go back to Yi Shao, I''ll tell him." Yan Yue Wen said in a deep voice.


    "Oh." Yanzitong dials back and presses the hands-free button directly.


    The phone rang and hung up.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen carefully and uneasily, "Dad, I don''t want to pick up easily."

 Chapter 16

    "You said you are a child, you have no evidence to insist that it is Yi Shao!"


    Zhou Yunru poked Yan Ximin''s forehead and said in a light voice, "don''t you have no brain? Is Yi Shao what you said casually? Didn''t I let you stay in the hospital?


    Why did you go out to meet ou Jingchen again? Didn''t I tell you that during this period, you are rare? You don''t think for yourself, but also for your sister and your father! "


    "I went with my sister. I didn''t think so much about it." Yan Ximin quickly pulls Yan Zitong into the water.


    Although she is a little stupid, she is not so stupid as to die.


    If she didn''t know how to react at this time, she should have been stupid.


    "Well?" Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Zi Tong with a puzzled face, "Tong Tong, did you go with Min Min?"


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "but I''ll leave right away. They''re sweet there. What do I do when I''m a light bulb? I left without two minutes. Dad, there''s still hope for Minmin to marry into the European family. "


    "You call Yi Shao again." Yan Yuewen''s mind is obviously on Yi Zhi, and he doesn''t take ou Jingchen seriously.


    "Oh." Yan Zi Tong answers the call and dials Yang Lihe again.


    "Hello, oh, OK, I see. I''ll come now."


    "Why, what does Yi Shao say?" See the phone, Yan Yue Wen urgent asked.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Ximin and says helplessly, "he says let''s go now."


    Yan Yuewen raised a satisfied smile and stood up from the sofa, "what are you still standing for? Not yet


    "But, Dad." Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen in embarrassment, "what Yi Shao says is to let me and Minmin." While talking, I have a meaningful look at Yan Ximin sitting on the sofa.


    "I''m not going! I don''t want to be shaved off by him! " Yan Ximin refuses without hesitation and looks frightened.


    Yan Zi Tong''s words just now "remove all the hair of the whole body, there is no one left" just like a magic spell echoing in her mind.


    Then see Yan Zi pupil that meaningful eyes, Yan Ximin cold can''t help but is a shiver.


    Instinctively, if she followed, she would die ugly.


    The scenes of yesterday still lingered in her mind.


    Zhou Yunru hugs her tightly in his arms and looks at Yan Zitong with a face of discussion. "Tong Tong, you see, can you talk to Yi Shao?


    Minmin is not suitable to go out to meet people now? It''s disrespectful to Yi Shao. So, why don''t you say something nice to him? "


    Yan Zi Tong continues to look at Yan Yue Wen with embarrassed eyes, "Dad..."


    Yan Yuewen cuts Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and son, and then says to Yan Zitong in a good voice, "you will talk to Yi Shao, and you will seize the opportunity."


    Yan Zi Tong gently bit his teeth, with a helpless expression, "OK, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first."


    With that, he looks at Yan Ximin thoughtfully and raises a shallow smile.


    Yan Ximin can''t help shivering again.


    Yan Zitong is driving an ordinary modern car on the way out of the villa community, wearing a headset to call Yang Lihe.


    "How did you finally get rid of the white lotus believers?" Yang Lihe''s smiling voice came.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong a sneer, "just called me, what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok? Take care of your recent situation! " Yang Lihe''s smile is more ambiguous and playful.


    "I''ll make a promise, will you?"


    "I think I don''t want it. I''m normal. My girl likes men and handsome men. I don''t want to meet you. " Yang Lihe said with a relaxed face.


    "Where are you?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "Shopping malls, idle shopping! Why, do you have time to accompany me? But listen to your tone now, there must be time. OK, I''ll wait for you at the international trade center. Well


    Across the phone, after a kiss, hang up.


    Yan Zitong drives towards the national commercial building.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the international trade park.


    "Hey, baby, here." Yan Zi Tong just entered the commercial building door, is to see Yang Lihe smile a face coquettish wave to her, another hand holding a beauty fan.


    Yang Lihe is a kind of charming and enchanting beauty, especially her eyes.


    Danfeng eye, a pick eyebrow, blink of an eye, full of enchanting and thousand posture.


    Plus, she can dress and match.


    So, it''s really hard to see a 22-year-old student.


    A man''s eyes fall on her for a moment, so it''s hard to move away.


    She and Yan Zi Tong, is a static and beautiful match.


    Yan Zitong is a quiet beauty, so Yang Lihe is a moving beauty."Listen to what you just said on the phone, your white lotus flower is the next blood this time?" Yang Lihe twisted his willow waist and said Satay like words.


    "Oh," Yan Zi Tong sneered coldly, "you didn''t see it. It''s really human, ghost and ghost. I can''t help admiring her for her courage to make herself look like this. Does she think that''s going to get me? What a beautiful thought


    "You say, what if your words come true?" Yang Lihe leaned on the escalator and said with a strange radian on his lips.


    "Light off?" Yan Zi Tong repeated these two words.


    Yang Lihe snapped his fingers, "Yeah! However, I have to think of a way to do it. I have to do it easily! How to say, we have to let him sit down, otherwise your white lotus is not too disappointed? "


    "I tell you, don''t bring him in. I don''t want to owe him. " Yan Zi Tong said with a serious face.


    "No? N o,no,no£¡¡± Yang Lihe smiles like flowers and jade, and his right finger swings gently. "I think Yi Shao will be very happy to play this game.


    Do you think that he is the kind of person who is willing to carry the dirty water when people spill it? How is that possible? If he doesn''t throw it back with interest, he won''t be able to do it. "


    "Yang Lihe, don''t tell me, you have already told him about it!" Yan Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe solemnly, and asks in a deep voice.


    Yang Lihe crooked his lips with a smile, which was very mysterious, but also with a hint of the gloomy after teasing.


    Into a counter, took a new skirt to Yan Zi Tong hand a plug, "good, to try this skirt."


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Yan Zi Tong stares at her straightly, has a pair of don''t say don''t leave of meaning greatly.


    Yang Lihe said with a smile, "baby, we have to take the initiative and give people opportunities. Believe me, I know that devil will not let you down

 Chapter 17

    Yes, Yang Lihe said that I''m a demon. That''s true.


    Who let him have the capital to be a demon!


    "Zhi --!" The big red sports car stops outside Yanjia villa, followed by a big black car, and then two tall men come down from the car.


    "Go and find out the woman who splashed dirty water on me." He sat in the driver''s seat with the giant toad mirror on his face and his left hand on the window of the convertible.


    Toward the two tall men, he twisted his head leisurely and happily, and pointed to the door of the villa.


    "Yes, young master." They nodded respectfully, then strode toward the iron and rang the doorbell.


    "Who are you looking for?" After hearing the bell, the servant came out and looked at the two tall men outside and asked.


    "Go, tell Yan Yuewen, easy to know." Yi Zhi pointed to his nose and said brightly to the servant with a smile on his face.


    The servant turned quickly and walked towards the house.


    After a while, they saw Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru smiling, flattering and dogleg walking towards this side.


    "Mr. Yi Shao, please come to my house. Come on, please come in." Yan Yuewen personally opens the iron door, walks to the car and reaches out to help him open it.


    "Stop! Don''t touch my car with your hand Easy to know in his hand has not touched the door, a face disgusted said.


    Yan Yuewen''s hand was so embarrassed that it was not in the air.


    The expression on the face was even more embarrassed, and the smile froze.


    Standing in front of the iron gate, the two tall men saw that the iron gate was open and went straight inside.


    Zhou Yunru looked at the two men who came into the room with a puzzled face.


    "Yi Shao, they..." Zhou Yunru looked at Yi Zhi and asked.


    Easy to know cool lost her a white eye, continue to rely on the back of the chair humming Xiaoqu, slender fingers tapping the steering wheel, do not answer, also ignore Zhou Yunru.


    The expression on Zhou Yunru''s face is more embarrassed.


    "Yi Shao, Tong Tong went out. Didn''t you meet her?"


    "Ah! What are you doing? What are you doing? Let me go, you let me go Inside the house came the sound of Ximin howling like a pig.


    Before Zhou Yunru and Yan Yuewen could go back to the courtyard, they saw the two men coming out of the villa with Yan Ximin in their arms.


    They really come out with Yan Ximin in their arms. One person''s head and one foot, they have a kind of posture in the opera that they want to be put on the guillotine.


    Yan Ximin is wearing a skirt at the moment, and it''s just over the hips, and it''s a ruffle.


    So, with her struggle and resistance, the skirt was lifted up, revealing the black underwear inside. And she''s not wearing safety pants.


    That''s a pretty ugly picture!


    "Damn it Easy to know a face of disgust, how can there be such a disgusting pig head? My God! It''s just too disrespectful! It''s incomparable with our eyes. The difference between heaven and earth


    "Ah, let me go, let me go! Dad, mom, help me, help me Yan Ximin howls loudly.


    However, and egg, two men so frame her toward the black big run, will she into the car.


    "Yi Shao, this is Does Minmin have anything against you? You told us that I would discipline her and make her apologize to you. You''re going to scare her. "


    Zhou Yunru saw his daughter was jammed into the car, and quickly asked Yi Xingzhi nervously and eagerly.


    "I don''t know. How can I offend you? Something to say, something to say. In my face... "


    "How much is your face worth? Why should I look at your face? " Yan Yue Wen''s words haven''t finished yet, Yi Yi Zhi interrupts with a look of scorn.


    Yan Yuewen''s face suddenly became more ugly, almost as smelly as excrement.


    "Well, look at Tong Tong''s face." Although his face is no longer good, Yan Yuewen is patient with a good temper and says to Yizhi with a smile, "Minmin is Tong Tong''s sister. They are close to each other. If you scare Minmin like this, Tong Tong will be unhappy. "


    "Old man, are you threatening me?" She looks at Yan Yue Wen with a smile but not a smile.


    "No, No. How dare I threaten Yi Shao? I''m telling the truth. " Yan Yuewen continued to smile.


    I don''t care whose sister she is? She''s got a lot of guts, isn''t she? How dare you pour dirty water on me? Now that I''ve spilled it, I have to have the courage to bear it! "


    Yi Zhi looked at Yan Yuewen with a cold face and said, "well, I don''t think you''re my eyes, I don''t want to embarrass you! If you don''t know good or bad again, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m crazy, but no one will recognize it. "


    Yan Ximin knocks heavily across the glass and asks Zhou Yunru and Yan Yuewen for help.


    Zhou Yunru looks at her painfully and nervously, but he can only look helpless and helpless.


    As for Yan Yue Wen, when he heard this, he did not dare to say anything more."Cut!" Yi Zhi hummed them coldly, stepped on the accelerator, and the sports car roared forward, leaving them a tube of tail gas.


    The black big run, seeing people driving away, naturally followed.


    "Ah, ah! Dad, mom, help me, help me Yan Ximin slaps the window heavily and calls for help outside.


    However, the two people outside can only watch her leave in front of their own eyes.


    "Where are you taking me? Where are you taking me! Wuwu, what are you doing! Wuwu, I beg you, stop, stop! Let me down. I want to go home. I don''t want to leave with you. Wu Wu... "


    Yan Ximin cried very sad, nervous and terrible looking at the two tall men in front, completely did not know where they were going to take themselves.


    Although her voice is very noisy and annoying, the two people in front of her didn''t mean to stun her.


    Of course, this is also the meaning of easy to know.


    What''s the point of stun? There''s no fear at all.


    Only in this way, he likes to look at people''s fear and panic.


    Dare to pour dirty water on him, you''ve seen him for a long time!


    Is Mr. Yi the kind of person who can splash dirt on anyone?


    However, he had to thank Yang Lihe for telling him the news.


    In this way, he can not only give his eyes a bad breath, but also have interesting things to do.


    Ho, it''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe go shopping, are leisurely in the coffee shop while drinking coffee, while drinking desserts, a good life comfortable appearance.


    The phone rings.

 Chapter 18

    "Well, here comes the phone. It is estimated that the devil has already started. " Yang Lihe looks at Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone on the desk and says carelessly.


    Yan Zi Tong coolly glances at the mobile phone. The number on it is Zhou Yunru''s.


    I didn''t mean to pick it up, just let it ring all the time.


    "Yue Wen, Tong Tong didn''t answer the phone. Did she deliberately not answer it?" Zhou Yunru looked at Yan Yuewen anxiously and said, "didn''t she say that she was going to see Yi Shao?


    However, how can Yi Shao appear in our family! And took Minmin away. Do you mean "Tong Tong"! Yuewen, how will they deal with Minmin!


    My poor Minmin, what''s the matter? How come all of a sudden, one thing after another, it all falls on you? "


    Yan Yue Wen''s eyebrows tightly twisted up, eyes a deep not see the bottom.


    "No?" Yang Lihe took a sip of coffee and asked slowly.


    Yan Zi Tong coolly pursed his lips with a smile and continued to shake the coffee in the cup with a spoon, "no! If they have a way, let them want to go! I''m not in the mood to meddle in this business. "


    The phone finally stopped, but within two seconds it rang again.


    This time, the number is in Yanyue.


    Yan Zitong is still calm and calm. He takes a sip of coffee gracefully and ignores the ringing mobile phone.


    The cell phone stopped again.


    Yan Zi Tong simply shut down directly.


    Yang Lihe gave her a thumbs up, "you cow!"


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged, "my energy is limited, but I don''t want to waste it on such boring things."


    "What about Ou? Has it been solved? " Yang Lihe''s face is enchanting with a smile, and he asks.


    Yan Zi Tong holding his coffee cup, to her coffee cup gently touch, "have been pushed to this point, still use me to solve? Don''t I waste so much emotion?


    Zhou Yunru is more anxious than me! I don''t do that kind of bad thing. I''ve always been a good daughter, a good sister, and I have to keep that image


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and said, "Yan Zi Tong, why are you so black? After doing so many bad things, how can you be so righteous? You are so dark and crazy. I really think you two are a perfect match. Why don''t you look at him


    "According to you, do I have to accept people who are so crazy? Can I still be busy? " Yan Zi Tong said coolly.


    "Yes, you have a point." Yang Lihe said with a smile, "what''s next? What are you going to do? "


    "How? Waiting for them to jump in, of course! I''ve already dug this pit. I''ve worked so hard. I have to get something! "


    Yan Zi Tong said with a strange and dark smile.


    Yes, the pits have been dug and the roads have been paved. It''s time for the harvest.


    She''s been buried for such a long time, making her own nest bend for such a long time, and even making Yan Ximin slap her face again and again, splashing wine and water. If she doesn''t take it back slowly, how can she be worthy of her dead mother?


    Yi Zhi''s car stops at the gate of supreme Jinding.


    Yan Ximin has no strength and his throat is hoarse.


    See the car stop, instinctively want to call, but was dragged by two men get off.


    "What are you doing! What are you going to do? " Yan Ximin called again, just a voice, but even she was scared, the voice can''t be heard at all.


    In the past, the graceful and beautiful voice is now like a broken jar, not only broken but also dumb.


    "Oh, Yi Shao, it''s so rare!" As soon as he entered the door, someone came up with a smile and flattery on his face.


    Yi Zhi waved to her, and then pointed to Yan Ximin behind, "sister Hong, I''ll give it to you."


    "What do you mean?" Sister Hong looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "I''m so old that I haven''t been splashed with dirty water. She was the first. In that case, I will help her. " Yi Yi Zhi looks at Yan Ximin with a gloomy and charming face and goes on, "pull out all her hair for me, there''s nothing left! Remember, yes


    "Poof!" Sister Hong chuckled, then nodded heavily, "it seems that it''s not easy to offend Young Master Yi! OK, no problem. I''ll give it to you. I promise you there won''t be any hair left! "


    "No, no! No Yan Ximin immediately begged for mercy from Yi Xingzhi, "Young Master Yi, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more.


    Master Yi, please let me go. You like my sister, you see in my sister''s face, you let me go. I''ll help you chase my sister! "


    "Damn it Easy to know directly toward her kick in the past, "this young master chase eyes, still use you to help? Who do you think you are? Sister Hong, do it


    "Come on Hongjie makes an OK gesture towards Yi Xingzhi, and then winks at the two men behind her.The two men immediately put up Yan Ximin and dragged her towards the room.


    "Oh, no! Dad, mom, help me! Help me Yan Ximin cried out for help.


    "Yi Shao, why don''t you go to the private room? I''ll have tea prepared for you Sister Hong said with a smile.


    "My young master has something to do today. After you finish it for me, call Yan Yuewen and ask him to come here to get people." Yi Zhi says to sister Hong, and then kicks away.


    Yan Yue Wen?


    Is that his daughter?


    Oh, my God!


    Sister Hong was shocked.


    But which daughter is this?


    It''s said that Yan Yuewen has two daughters, who have offended Yi Xingzhi? It''s not going to be easy in the future!


    However, what she said just now should be Yan Yuewen''s little daughter. Also, she said, help Yi less chase her sister.


    Oh, my God!


    Sister Hong was surprised again.


    Yang Lihe''s mobile phone rings, showing that it''s from Yi Xingzhi.


    Hand the mobile phone to Yan Zi Tong, "well, the good news is coming. Do you want to pick it up? "


    Yan Zi Tong glanced at her, "the phone is you, the mouth is your big, now it''s your mobile phone, you can do it yourself."


    Yang Lihe threw her a white eye. "I have no guts. Who am I doing this for? Not for you! I must have called your cell phone. I only called when it was turned off! If I don''t come to pick it up, I won''t be the microphone. You can pick it up yourself! "


    That''s what I said, but I picked up my cell phone and said, "Hey, Yi Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Yang Lihe, are your eyes always with you? She turned off her cell phone. I can''t get through I heard the sound of laughing.


    "She..." Yang Lihe looks at Yan Zitong.

 Chapter 19

    Yan Zi pupil toward her hands inclined into a fork, in order to show not to tell her that they are together now.


    Yang Lihe''s lips stirred up a playful smile. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Yizhi say, "OK, I see it."


    Then, without waiting for Yang Lihe to say anything, he hung up decisively.


    Yang Lihe looked at Yan Zitong helplessly and shrugged: "I didn''t say anything, but he said he saw it, and then hung up."


    Oh!


    Yan Zi Tong caresses the forehead, indicating that it is too speechless.


    I got up from my chair. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Well, you just left? People just helped you out of a bad breath, you don''t even say thank you so left, you are not too righteous ah! "


    Yang Yanhe said behind her back.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t even turn his head back. He quickly left from another exit.


    Easy to know when, did not see Yan Zi Tong, only see Yang Lihe good time to drink coffee, smile a face bright as flowers looking at him.


    "And the eyes?" Yi Zhi has a look at the position opposite her. There is still a cup of unfinished coffee on the table, but there is no one.


    He was there just now. He stopped the car and disappeared?


    Yang Lihe shrugged helplessly and continued to drink her coffee slowly.


    "Avoid me!" With a coquettish smile of confidence, Yi Zhi sat down opposite Yang Lihe, took up the cup of coffee Yan Zitong had drunk, and began to drink it.


    "Well, that''s Yes, I have Yang Lihe looked at him with a muddled face and reminded him kindly.


    He sipped his mouth and said, "well, of course I know. My eyes have been drinking. I said, "why is it so sweet?"


    Poof!


    Yang Lihe almost spewed saliva out of his mouth.


    If this let pupil pupil see, don''t know what reaction she will make!


    Easy to know to continue a full aftertaste of drinking coffee, full of happiness, "know to avoid me, that means she has me in mind. Well, I have to continue to add oil and make her my own. Oh, by the way, let me tell you something... "


    Let''s talk about how he managed Yan Ximin again, and then specially emphasized the word "pull" again.


    Yang Lihe was so stiff as to be pointed, and looked at him motionlessly, his eyes staring at him.


    Pull?!


    As long as the thought of this action, Yang Lihe is the whole body to a fierce battle.


    What a cruel and cool type it is!


    Pull one by one!


    Oh, my God!


    No wonder they all say that Yi Xingzhi is a devil of the world. It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with that!


    She can imagine how painful Yan Ximin must be at the moment, the cry


    It''s worse than killing pigs!


    The most important point is that it will never make her faint, but it will make her unforgettable forever!


    "Master Yi, you really deserve your reputation!" Yang Lihe gave him a thumbs up, full of appreciation and praise, "I thank you for Tong Tong, to coffee instead of wine, to you!"


    "Cut!" Yi Yi Zhi gave her a squint. "I want you to thank me? I didn''t do it for you, I did it for my eyes. Who dares to bully my eyes? No matter whether he is the king of heaven or the bullshit, I will shine it out. What''s more, it''s a fly. "


    "Young Master Yi, if you are so sincere, you will surely get a beautiful woman back. I wish you early success. " Yang Lihe said sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Ximin, who has nothing left. His whole body is like ten million knives cutting into her flesh.


    That beautiful hair, at the moment became a big shiny bald, eyes have swollen out of shape, eyes are red.


    "Ma, Wuwu, I hurt!" As soon as Yan Ximin saw Zhou Yunru, he seemed to see the Savior. In an instant, all the grievances and pain rushed out.


    He threw himself into Zhou Yunru''s arms and cried loudly.


    And her voice was completely out of shape.


    "Mrs. Yan, this is Miss Yan''s. Now I''ll give it back to you." A woman is holding a plastic bag in her hand, smiling and giving it to Zhou Yunru implicitly.


    The plastic bag was black. Zhou Yunru didn''t know what was in it, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The woman toward two people is meaningful pursed lips a smile, turned to leave.


    Zhou Yunru opened the bag and looked at it. Then he saw only a dark ball. After a closer look, it turned out to be Yan Ximin''s hair.


    "Yan Zi Tong, I won''t let you go!" Zhou Yunru gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Mom, I''m in pain!" Yan Ximin said with a painful face and rubbed his abdomen.


    Zhou Yunru looked at her actions and frowned, "bear it, mom won''t let you be humiliated in vain this time, she will double her return. Come on, your dad''s still waiting outside. When I see your father, I don''t want to say much. I just want to cry in silence. "Yan Ximin nodded.


    When Yan Yuewen saw Yan Ximin with a big bald head, he was full of shock and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Yan Ximin lowered her head and sobbed gently. She didn''t speak much. After calling "Dad", she burst into tears. She was not sad.


    "Yue Wen, did Tong Tong go too far this time?" Zhou Yunru wiped his tears and looked at Yan Yuewen with a sad and aggrieved face. "No matter what, Minmin is also a girl and her sister. It''s not only the hair, but also Also... "


    She hesitated, a very difficult look.


    "Mom, it''s not It''s not picked, it''s pulled. " Yan Ximin said.


    Zhou Yunru''s whole body froze, his face full of uncontrollable anger.


    "What does she want to do? How can she treat Minmin like this?" Zhou Yunru covered his face with both hands, sobbing.


    Yan Yue Wen has a dark and calm face, and his eyes are gloomy.


    When the three members of the family got home, Yan Zi Tong didn''t get home.


    "Yue Wen, you see, you see, does she rely on Yi Shao to support her, does she not pay attention to us? Now she and Yi Shao haven''t done anything. If she really marries into the Yi family in the future, do you really expect her to help us? "


    Zhou Yunru said angrily.


    Yan Yuewen didn''t speak, but his face was heavy.


    What Zhou Yunru said is not unreasonable, so he needs to make a lot of sense now.


    When Yan Zitong got home, Yan Yuewen sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and a questioning expression.


    "Dad..."


    "All afternoon with Yi Shao?"

 Chapter 20

    Yan Yuewen asked coldly.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "no, I waited all afternoon, and I didn''t wait for him. He didn''t answer his phone. Later, he called me and said that I didn''t have to wait. Then he hung up without saying anything. I''m sorry, Dad. I can''t help you


    "Don''t be in a hurry, just try your best." Yan Yue Wen lightly said such a sentence, then took a meaningful look at Yan Zi Tong, stood up from the sofa and turned around.


    "Oh, yes." As if thinking of something, he turned back and looked at Yan Zi Tong, "I got a call from your uncle Ou this afternoon. They still like you. They want you and Jing Chen''s engagement to continue. I said yes


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen with a stunned face, full of incredible.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t you ask her to take Yi Xingzhi anyway yesterday?


    How, this meeting is to want her to continue to marry ou Jingchen?


    Isn''t ou Jingchen Yan Ximin''s favorite? Didn''t he promise to leave it to Yan Ximin?


    How How come it''s like this again?


    "Why, don''t you?" Yan Yuewen asked in a cold voice, looking at her in amazement.


    "Dad, that But what about Minmin? " Yan Zi Tong asked carefully. I has the final say,


    . Yan Yue Wen said with a non-negotiable face.


    Yan Zi Tong is really a head two big, how did not expect to turn such a dramatic turn.


    Is Zhou Yunru blowing in his ear again?


    Otherwise, how could he have made such a big turn?


    No, she has to find a way. She can''t marry ou Jingchen.


    Toward Yan Yuewen nodded, "Dad, I know, you decide."


    "Well." Yan Yuewen nodded.


    At night, Yan Zi Tong lies on the bed, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep.


    My mind is constantly ringing the words of Yue Wen.


    "You and Jingchen are engaged to continue, engagement to continue."


    "Shu" of, speech Zi pupil sit up from the bed, get out of bed, walk to the window.


    "Hua" for a moment, the curtain will open, across the glass some helpless looking at the outside scenery.


    Outside, there is nothing but street lights and greening.


    Calm down, calm down!


    Yan Zi Tong reminds himself to be calm and never be in a mess.


    She must not make mistakes on her own side. Even if something goes wrong, it must be ou Jingchen or Yan Ximin.


    What''s more, is this the meaning of Yan Yue Wen or the meaning of Ou family?


    The most important thing for her now is to find out who exactly means it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yan Zitong came to my school with a pair of panda eyes.


    Yang Lihe looked at her dark circles and was scared, "Wow, what''s the matter? Did you stay up all night last night? No, wasn''t everything in your plan yesterday? You shouldn''t sleep soundly. How can you be like this? "


    Yan Zi Tong cold smile, "plan can''t catch up with the change."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know what Zhou Yunru said in front of Yan Yuewen. He even asked me to continue to engage with Ou Jingchen."


    "What! Isn''t it? " Yang Lihe slightly raised his voice, "what should I do now?"


    Yan Zi Tong is a helpless shrug, "I don''t know, I haven''t thought of it yet."


    "Otherwise, you promised Yi Xingzhi?" Yang Lihe quietly proposed, "at least now this is the best and fastest solution."


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "I don''t want to pull him into the water."


    "If you don''t pull him into the water, will you really get engaged to that bitch and marry him?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a sad face.


    Yan Zi Tong sighed, "no! Step by step, or you have to start with Yan Ximin. "


    "Hey, eyes!" Yi Xingzhi''s voice suddenly appeared behind him, which frightened them.


    "Young Master Yi, you are a ghost. Suddenly, you come out in silence!" Yang Lihe glared at him and complained.


    "Why, what did you two just say? What starts with that fly? Come on, tell me about it. I''ll help you with it. "


    Easy to know very casual to Yan Zi Tong shoulder, a face "have ye in, cover you a life worry free" said.


    "Nothing." Yang Lihe is about to speak, Yan Zi Tong first she step out of the voice, look at her one eye, signal her not many words, toward easy to know slow voice said.


    "Oh, yes. I heard you two are looking for an internship company. What? My brother is recruiting. I said hello to you yesterday. I''ll see you off at noon later. "


    Yi Zhixiao''s face is as bright as a flower."What company?" Yang Lihe asked curiously.


    "Rong Shi!" Yi Zhi said calmly.


    "Rong What''s your name Yang Lihe looked at him in shock.


    Yi Zhi glanced at her, "what''s the fuss? If it''s not for the sake of you and your eyes being good friends, I won''t help you fight for it! You are just a little bit of the light in my eyes at most. "


    Yang Lihe bent his lips and said, "well, young master Yi, thank you so much. Thank you for your kindness


    As soon as Yan Zi Tong heard the words "Rong Shi" and "Ge", what flashed in his mind was Rong Si''s evil face.


    As well as his playful eyes, his unfathomable eyes, just like the whirlpool of two pools, will take her by surprise.


    Speech Zi pupil subconsciously twisted eyebrows, head up a pair of bad premonition.


    However, this seems to be the best solution in the near future.


    If she doesn''t go to Jung, she''ll have to go to Euclidean.


    Ou Jingchen knows that she is going to practice soon, and has told her many times to let her go to Europe.


    And Yan Yuewen agreed.


    If she once into the Euclidean, then she and Ou Jingchen things, that is, firm, can not change.


    Go to Rong''s, at least temporarily solve her urgent need.


    In such a big company, she is just a small intern, and will never meet him.


    At 10:30,


    Yi Zhi was waiting at the door of Yan Zitong''s classroom. When he saw Yan Zitong, he ran to her with a grin like a flower, "Hey, eyes." "What are you doing here?" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of looking at him.


    "Wait for you! Let''s go and eat. " While talking, he put his arm on her shoulder and hugged her in front of everyone.


    "Well, my pupil is so charming." Yang Lihe said with a face of enchanting smile, with his eyes around everyone present.


    Women are envious and jealous of Yan Zi Tong, while men all focus on Yang Lihe.

 Chapter 21

    Rong Si is having a meeting and his mobile phone rings.


    Take a look at the caller ID, it is easy to know, hang up directly.


    In his opinion, it''s not serious to find him. It''s just boring complaints and calls.


    Easy to know listening to the mobile phone "you dial the phone is busy", a face of muddle forced.


    "Damn it! Hang up on me A face of resentment staring at the mobile phone, gnashing his teeth, "you hang up, I won''t call again?"


    With that, dial it again.


    However, it was hung up.


    "Rong Si, why are you hanging up on me?" Everyone who knows Qi wants to jump.


    But at the thought of Yan Zi Tong sitting in the car, he quickly covered up his face and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. He hung up on me, so he must be in a meeting.


    No hurry. Let''s go to dinner first. I''ll take you directly to the company after eating. My brother had better speak. As long as I say it, he will promise unconditionally. "


    "Why does he follow you so much?" Yan Zi Tong asked with curiosity.


    After asking, she regretted it.


    Why is she interested in his business?


    "You don''t think I asked." Toward easy to know a face don''t agree of say.


    Yang Lihe sits in the back seat and looks at Yan Zi Tong with strange eyes.


    As far as she knows about Tong Tong, she can''t ask a stranger for no reason.


    Do they know each other?


    Eh, did she miss something good?


    "My brother was brought up by my mother since childhood. I like to follow them since childhood. I am their little tail. I look at them... "


    Speaking of this, he seemed to realize something and immediately changed the topic, "my brother is very good. Everything is the first since childhood. He is my idol."


    "Master Yi, who is your mother?" Yang Lihe leaned forward and hung on the back of Yan Zitong''s co driver''s seat. He looked at him curiously and asked.


    Yi Zhi touched his chin and said, "my mother is his aunt."


    "Ah? Does he have no parents? Why did your mother bring it up? " Yang Lihe continued.


    Lying on the back of the chair, the fingers scratched the back neck of Yan Zi Tong.


    Speech Zi pupil tiny side body, stare her one eye.


    Yang Lihe returned with her beautiful smile.


    She said, "well, my uncle and my aunt are divorced. Then my uncle didn''t know where he was. Anyway, there was no news. So my mother naturally took up the responsibility. "


    "Wow! Missing? Why? " Yang Lihe continued to look at him curiously.


    Yi Zhi shrugged, "I don''t know! I haven''t met my uncle. When I was born, my uncle had disappeared."


    Yang Lihe reached out and touched the back of his head, comforting him in a good voice, "poor child, don''t be too sad."


    "I''ll go!" Yi Zhi glared at her, "my parents are healthy. It''s not me, it''s my brother! What are you comforting me for?"


    Yang Lihe suddenly realized, pursed his lips and laughed, "Oh, right! Sorry, I didn''t turn the corner for a while


    While talking, I look at Yan Zi Tong. His eyes are meaningful and thought-provoking.


    Wangjiang No.1


    this is a high-class hotel near the river. Yizhi brings Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe to have dinner here.


    Yang Lihe thinks that she really thanks to Yan Zitong and comes here to have a big meal.


    Easy to know in order, Yang Lihe took Yan Zi pupil to the bathroom.


    "Oh, baby, how do I feel like I''ve missed something important? Do you know that brother


    Yang Lihe rubbed her shoulder and asked with a coquettish smile.


    Yan Zi Tong washes her hand under the water halter, and gives her a blank look, "please, how do I know who his brother is? How is it possible to know each other? I know you when you stand in front of me. "


    "No?" Yang Lihe raised his head slightly, put one arm around his chest, stroked his chin with one hand, and looked thoughtful. "How do I think you are bluffing me?


    I don''t know. Why do you ask about other people''s situation? Yan Zitong, whom I know, is not a meddler. People and things that have nothing to do with you, you won''t even glance at them. Well, you just asked about other people. "


    "You can think of me as twitching." Yan Zi Tong looked at her carelessly and said.


    The door of the men''s room on the right hand side opened and someone came out.


    Speech Zi pupil only feel his mouth corner in the fierce twitch, eyelid in a shake a shake of crazy jump.


    Rong Si was just like a big Buddha, and it was a big Buddha that came down from the sky. She appeared in front of her without any sign.


    A light blue shirt with cuffs rolled up to the elbow and the top two buttons open reveals his sexy and sensual wheat shoulder.He looked at Yan Zi Tong slowly and walked towards the sink as if nothing had happened


    stand beside her, open the water tap, and wash the long hands like a pianist under the water tap. The movements are elegant and precious


    it''s just like a touch of dignity on him from the inside out, which can''t be concealed completely


    even if you wash your hands, it''s so beautiful and superior


    in addition, there is a touch of arrogance and sharpness like a lion in his eyes


    when Rong Si threw the towel into the basket, it was still beautiful and graceful


    as he turns around, he throws a meaningful radian towards yanzitong, caresses his belt buckle with his right finger, and then leaves with a clear step


    when the sole touches the floor, it makes a clear and rhythmic sound


    each stroke is like a hammer, hammering on Yan Zitong''s skull


    she just stood in the same place in a daze, and had no response at all


    Yang Lihe''s voice came directly from his ear, "Oh, what a man! It''s like a God from heaven. Shaking my watch room. "


    the corner of yanzitong''s mouth just feels another violent twitch. Is this girl out of her mind

 Chapter 22

    Yang Lihe seriously looked at her, and then turned his eyes to the direction that Rong Si left.


    Yan Zi Tong glanced at her angrily, "you think too much, I don''t know the God in your mouth at all."


    With that, he took another angry look at her and turned to leave.


    ¡°No,no,no£¡¡± Yang Lihe rushed to catch up, "your eyes and expression tell me that you know him. Yan Zi Tong, you are escaping. You must have something to hide from me. "


    "Brother, I''ll leave my eyes to you. You have to put her in a good position


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe push the door into the box and hear Yi Zhi say this.


    As soon as Yang Lihe saw Rong Si sitting beside him, his eyes twinkled in an instant.


    WOW!


    It turns out that this handsome guy is the guy in Yizhi''s mouth, the handsome guy whose family Tong just denied that she didn''t know.


    Oh, this is a good play!


    Well, Yang Lihe admits that this handsome guy is more suitable for Yan Zitong than Yi Xingzhi.


    "Hey, eyes, here you are." Easy to know see Yan Zi Tong grinning very bright and flattering, "your thing, I have told my brother.". My brother, you saw me at the last party. "


    Yan Zi Tong has a helpless impulse to caress the forehead.


    She just denied it in front of Yang Lihe, and he heard her denying that she knew him.


    He appeared in front of her in silence, but Yi Xingzhi didn''t have the eyesight to expose her lies.


    What is not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates.


    In her eyes, that is a team mate like a pig.


    Yang Lihe''s lips filled with a meaningful, ambiguous smile, so enchanting looking at Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong mercilessly cuts her one eye, directly ignores her that evil extremely expression and eyes.


    "Oh, brother, this is my classmate with eyes. If there is any spare space in your company, I''ll arrange one for her by the way."


    Yi Yi Zhi looks at Yang Lihe without any intention and says the general tone of sending a beggar.


    Damn it!


    Yang Lihe rolled his eyes.


    Should we treat them differently!


    Arrange one for her, by the way?


    She is also a man of the year in the Department of economics and management!


    He just said to send people to beg?


    "Hello, Yang Lihe, Tong Tong''s good friend." Yang Lihe smiles gracefully and stretches out his right hand to Rong Si.


    Rong Si glanced at her and didn''t reach out to hold her. Instead, he glanced at the silent Yan Zi pupil. The corner of his lip raised a radian that seemed to be nothing. He said without hesitation, "since I''m from Xingzhi, I''ll take good care of Miss Yan. Well, I don''t want to disturb your meal. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    As he spoke, he got up, reached out and shook his straight suit pants, looked at Yan Zi Tong, and added, "when is it convenient for Miss Yan?"


    "Anytime." Yan Zi Tong smile of a face appropriate of welcome to look at him, "is really space trouble Mr. Rong."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s just a lift." Rong Si smiles and looks at her quietly and elegantly, "then I wait for Miss Yan."


    Finish saying, picked pick eyebrow, turn round to leave box.


    Yang Lihe with a meaningful smile, staring at Yan Zi Tong, and then pick the eyebrow.


    Yan Zi Tong cuts her again.


    "Eyes, come on, eat. I ordered a lot of what you like. Don''t worry about your work. You can go to Rong''s to find my brother at any time. You don''t have to see other people. "


    Easy to know smile ha ha of toward speech Zi pupil say.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed his lips with a smile, and said with a gentle and pleasant smile, "Young Master Yi, do you know what I like to eat?"


    Easy to know tiny Zheng for a while, climbed down own hair, "ah? Yeah, I don''t seem to know. What do you like to eat? You tell me


    Yan Zi Tong smiles, with a dark face like a fox, "I like to eat human flesh!"


    "Ho!" She looked at her with a frightened face.


    Yang Lihe was chuckling, and then he was eating.


    Does Master Yi know where he offended Tong Tong!


    All right, poor boy, flattering the horse.


    What is one thing down one thing? This is it!


    It is easy to know that only Yan Zi Tong, the dark fox, can hold him down.


    However, it is obvious that there is an old fox on yanzitong!


    Obviously, she is not the opponent of Rong Si!


    At the end of such a small round just now, Yang Lihe clearly understood that if Yan Zitong was a dark little fox, then Rong Si was the young fox who had become an elite fox, and he was specialized in dealing with Yan Zitong.


    Fox and fox are perfect match.I''m afraid the little lion is going to get hurt


    well, Master Yi, good luck


    if it''s fun, it''s hell


    at Rong Shao''s party that day, their face was ruined by her daughter


    it''s hard to get a chance to get close to Rong Si, but I don''t want to be ruined by Yan Ximin''s reputation


    the Ou family now hate Yan Ximin. Even if they let their son marry a woman with three noes, they will never let Yan Ximin into their Ou family


    you ran chuckled and said in a slow voice, "Shuyuan, I''m so sorry about that day! It''s all our Minmin''s fault. I''m here to humble you. "


    with a smile on his face, he said with a good temper


    "yes, yes! It''s all my goddaughter. " Zhou Yunru promised to make all the mistakes, "these two days, I have scolded her severely. It''s not long at all. People are waiting for her to jump after digging a hole! She''s good. She didn''t take precautions at all, so she jumped in by herself! That''s good. It''s like other people''s will. "


    "what do you mean?" Lin Shuyuan looked at her with a puzzled face, "who dug the hole? Let her jump in? What do you mean by that? "


    however, there is no expression on his face


    "Alas!" Very helpless sigh, shook his head, "Shuyuan, you really don''t know my difficulty! Do you think my stepmother is so easy to be? "


    "Tong Tong?"

 Chapter 23

    Lin Shuyuan looked at Zhou Yunru in shock and inconceivable, "you say, these things are made by Tong Tong?"


    Her voice is a little trembling, that is because she can''t believe that Yan Zi Tong will do these things.


    Tong Tong, such a clever and polite child, how could he do such a thing?


    It must be Zhou Yunru who wants to get rid of his daughter, so he adds all these to Tong Tong.


    What Lin Shuyuan likes is a daughter-in-law like Yan Zitong. She has no opinion. She listens to her elders and doesn''t scold her men.


    She thought that after ou Jingchen married Yan Zitong, there would be no mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problem between them.


    Because Yan Zi Tong doesn''t have this idea at all, he is obedient to them.


    "Yunru, how can it be!" Lin Shuyuan a light smile, full face of don''t believe, "pupil pupil how possible?"? I won''t believe Tong Tong. You also said stepmother is not easy to be, then you still say Tong Tong? "


    Zhou Yunru smiles and shakes his head helplessly. "I knew you would never believe it. Do you know that you saw with your own eyes that day when Yizhi attacked Minmin


    Lin Shuyuan nodded. It''s true.


    It''s true. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    The ten slapped down, Yan Ximin immediately like a pig.


    "Will a man stand out for a woman for no reason?" Zhou Yunru said with a straight face, "you go to City University and ask about Tong Tong and Yi Xingzhi. Which student or teacher doesn''t know?"


    "Tong Tong and Yi Xingzhi? They They Are you dating? " Lin Shuyuan looks at Zhou Yunru strangely.


    "There is no association," Zhou Yunru denied, "but everyone knows that Yi Zhi chases her fiercely. We are all puzzled by her performance. She will never be with Yizhi until we have settled the relationship with your family Jingchen. That''s beyond her intelligence. "


    "You mean that while she is competing with us, she keeps a warm relationship with Yizhi. She didn''t agree to Yi Xingzhi''s pursuit. She was just waiting for an opportunity to break the relationship with us? And this opportunity will never be her fault, it must be our Jingchen''s fault? "


    Lin Shuyuan suddenly realized that Zhou Yunru''s thoughts were all expressed in one word.


    Zhou Yunru nodded, "didn''t she do it now? We Minmin are her stepping stone. Isn''t she a victim in the eyes of others now? Minmin and Jingchen are villains in other people''s eyes. Her purpose is to use this opportunity to throw away Jingchen and get together with Yizhi. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Shuyuan was angry, biting her teeth angrily and patting heavily on the table. "She''s young, how can she have such a deep city? How can I make her wish! How dare you frame us Jingchen! It''s disgusting


    Zhou Yunru raised a satisfied smile, "you really don''t know how high Yan Zi Tong''s means are. Minmin and I have suffered a lot from her over the years. However, it can only be bitter


    "There is no way for her to climb up to the Yi family! Since she is my Jingchen''s girlfriend, she must be engaged and married to my Jinger. Look what I''ll do to her when she comes in


    Lin Shuyuan said maliciously.


    Zhou Yunru was slightly stunned for a moment, and a light flashed in his eyes. "Shuyuan, I have a way, but I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    "What? You said Lin Shuyuan looked at her seriously and asked.


    "It''s like this..."


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe finish eating out of the box, far just see Zhou Yunru and Lin Shuyuan''s back.


    "Ho," Yan Zi Tong said softly with a smile. He looked at the back of the two people in front of him with an introverted and implicit smile. He said slowly, "well, I don''t have to think about it any more. Everything is back on the right track."


    "What?" Yang Lihe didn''t see the back of Zhou Yunru and Lin Shuyuan. When she said that, he looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Speech Zi pupil toward that direction crossbow mouth, "Nuo."


    Yang Lihe turned his eyes and looked away. He understood in an instant.


    Hook lips raised a smile, "it seems that there is no deviation in your plan! Is Rong still going? "


    "Go! Of course! Big trees give shade. " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "What tree is big for shade?" Easy to know from the box out, just heard such a sentence, a face confused looking at two people asked.


    Then he pointed to the tip of his nose, "eyes, if you want to enjoy the cool, just lean against my big tree! No one dares to rob you, I promise


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips, raised a good-looking arc, shrugged and shook his head, "too small."


    I don''t know if I want to be crooked, but his face "whew" turned red, and he said shyly, "I''m not small, don''t look down on me!"


    "Poof!" Yang Lihe burst out laughing and even bent his waist.One hand supported his waist, the other hand swayed, "no, no! I can''t hold it. Tong Tong, please say the size next time, can you make it clear! It''s easy for people to think awkwardly! "


    The corner of Yan Zi Tong''s mouth is twitching. Brother, she is talking about the age! How could he think of that?


    Oh, my God!


    Speech Zi pupil caresses the forehead to have no language in.


    Easy to know a face at a loss ignorance, such as a pure sheep in general, looking at the expression of strange two people, Naine asked, "eyes, I said something wrong?"


    "Mr. Yi, thank you for the big meal and the work you introduced. Tong Tong and I thank you very much. Well, that''s all for today. Let''s separate our ways and raise our darts. "


    Yang Lihe waved his hand to Yizhi and took Yanzi pupil to the gate.


    "Ah, eyes, where are you going? I''ll send you!" He yelled at them.


    Yan Zi Tong waved back to him to show that he didn''t need it.


    "Do you really want to sit under that big tree Yang Lihe asked her with concern.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged helplessly, "otherwise? Can I have a better way? "


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, Tong Tong, I think Rong Shao is a good match for you." Yang Lihe looks at her with a smile and says.


    Yan Zi Tong slapped her face impolitely, "girl, are you turning so fast? Are you the wind? It changes at any time! "


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe smiles, shrugs and nods, "you''re right!"


    Yan Zi Tong gives her a white eye.


    The cell phone in the bag rings.


    Strange call.


    "Hello, yanzitong."


    "I hear you don''t think the tree is too small?"

 Chapter 24

    There was a strange, chilly voice in my ear, but it sounded familiar.


    Yan Zi Tong''s whole body suddenly froze, and the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    The corner of the mouth is shaking faintly. I don''t know how to answer.


    Then the voice of Rong Si''s endocrine disorder continued to come from his ear, "do you want to rely on me? I just don''t know if you can count on it


    "Don''t I count on it?" Speech catalpa pupil reaction come over, smile of a face delicate and gorgeous such as the answer of flower.


    "Oh, you mean I have a big one?" But he suddenly changed his words and said, "I''m glad to get your affirmation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong speechless, so holding a mobile phone stiff body.


    "If you want to be stable, now come to package V on the 9th." Finish saying, also don''t give her the opportunity to talk, hang up the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? " Yang Lihe asked.


    Yan Zi Tong gritted his teeth, "that big tree."


    "Ah?" Yang Lihe was surprised, "why did he call you so soon? What do you mean


    "I don''t know. Let me pass." Yan Zi Tong shrugged, "you go back first, I''ll have a look."


    "No, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No! Can he eat me? OK, you go back first. I''ll contact you later. " Yan Zi Tong toward her heart a smile, "don''t worry about me, I can deal with."


    Yang Lihe nodded, "OK, be careful yourself. Anyway, I''m going to rely on him. I''ll simply put forward a few more conditions. "


    "Well, I see." Yan Zi Tong nods and turns to walk towards the hotel gate.


    Yan Zi Tong goes to the corridor of No. 9 V bag.


    Far away, I saw a familiar figure standing at the door, the man who drove last time.


    He Shi sees Yan Zi Tong and opens the door. "Miss Yan, young master is waiting for you inside."


    Yan Zi Tong nodded to him and entered the box.


    The box was big, but it only contained one person.


    He is like an emperor, sitting on the sofa lazily and leisurely, leaning slightly.


    Holding a glass of red wine in hand, there is no light shake.


    That pair of eyes, such as Eagle''s deep silence, narrowed slightly, and looked at her with a touch of shallow danger.


    He looked at her from top to bottom, took the glass to his lips and sipped it gracefully.


    On the table, there is a full table of dishes, all exquisite and expensive.


    "Sit down." He patted his side and motioned her to sit down beside him.


    Yan Zi Tong toward his cool hook lip a smile, and not as he would like to sit down beside him, but in the far away from him on the single sofa sit down, "Rong Shao, please order."


    He chuckled, with an evil, rebellious face and a sip of red wine. "Miss Yan is not sincere enough. How can we continue? Don''t you want to lean on my big tree? How can you stay in prison so far away? "


    "As long as Rong Shao is willing, no matter how far away he is, he can still rely on it firmly." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "Oh," Rong Si shrugged, "I don''t want to."


    The speech Zi pupil is heavy of a clench teeth, "since don''t want to, that calculate.". There are many trees in the world. I''m not afraid I can''t find them. "


    "Do you think you can still find a second one if I don''t want to? Well


    Yan Zi Tong gets up and is about to leave. The voice of Rong Si''s understatement, but with a strong sense of threat, rings from behind.


    Yan Zi Tong folded his body, looked at him, and then recalled a smile that he didn''t like, and then shrugged, "that''s just right, self-reliance, more sense of achievement."


    So many years, she did not rely on anyone, not the same live well, not the same Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin mother and daughter hit it?


    "Your sense of accomplishment is to marry ou Jingchen?" Rong Si looked at her lightly, thin lips light pursed, slowly said.


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "I marry who, seem to have nothing to do with you."


    He slowly stood up from the sofa and walked towards her with a leisurely pace. Before she should have come over, his long arm stretched out again and again, and she was so firmly caught in his arms.


    He casually put the glass on the table, clasped her waist in one hand, and looked down at her.


    She neither struggled nor resisted, so she raised her head to greet him with no fear in her eyes.


    He raised his right hand and stroked her chin. There was a strong taste radian in the corner of his lips. A voice full of magnetism rang out, "do you think I will agree? Can anyone marry my woman? "


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "Rong Shao, your words are so big! Who is your woman? "


    He pinched her chin, not so much, but more appropriately.


    Deep and Ling Rui''s eyes closely look at her, very satisfied with her performance now.Like a little lion, or a hedgehog, it can stab people at any time.


    And she pretended to be cautious and submissive before completely different, now she that is the real she.


    He was slightly lower, his cheek was closer to her, and his lips were less than two centimeters away.


    His warm breath sprayed on her face, with a faint smell of tobacco.


    Into her nose, all over her body.


    The corners of his lips are hooked with a narrow and playful radian, as if waiting for her reaction.


    "Isn''t it?" He said in a slow voice, with the thin lips open and close, Yan Zi Tong vaguely felt that his lips had swept her lips.


    A strange feeling suddenly rose. She felt that the sole of her feet was a little weak, her scalp was numb, and her brain was empty for a moment.


    "You want me to show you? Well


    See?


    What are you looking at?


    Yan Zi Tong quickly reflects the meaning of his saying this sentence.


    He should not


    Did you record everything that day?


    This is the only thought that flashed in Yan Zi Tong''s mind at the moment.


    Oh, my God!


    She only felt that her brain shell was jumping, her eyelids were jumping, and her central nervous system was in a mess.


    Asshole, damn man, he recorded it.


    "Rong Si, what do you want to do?" Yan Zi Tong stares at him angrily and roars.


    "You He simply said such a word, and then looked at her with a smile.


    "Master watch!" He Shi''s voice came from the door, followed by Yizhi huantuo''s cry, "brother!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 25

    Yan Zi Tong''s heart "clattered" a beat.


    In front of the man, but did not want to loosen her meaning, still one hand around her waist, one hand rubbing her chin, cheek and her cheek close.


    And with the door easy to know that "brother", his lips corner even raised a touch of thought-provoking radian.


    "Let go!" Yan Zi Tong pushes his chest hard and wants to struggle out of his arms.


    The expression on the face is also some anxious, even some flustered.


    She doesn''t want Yi Xingzhi to see this scene. Even if she doesn''t mean that to Yi Xingzhi, she regards him as a friend.


    At least he just helped her clean up Yan Ximin, helped her out a bad breath.


    "What? Afraid of misunderstanding? " He looked down at her with a face of evil spirit, slowly blowing towards her, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    "Yes, I don''t want him to misunderstand. So, please let go! " Yan Zi Tong pushed his wrist hard and said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?" His face is a little ugly, eyes is a silence, coldly said.


    "I beg you, will you let go?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her helplessly and says in a deep voice.


    There was a plea in his eyes.


    "He Shi, why are you stopping me! Don''t you know me? I''m less than ten minutes out of here. You get out of the way. I have something to tell my brother


    At the door, he Shi blocks Yi Xingzhi, and his angry face stares at him.


    However, he Shi still stood in front of him like a door god, as if he could not understand what he said.


    He couldn''t have let anyone in without the young master''s command.


    Even if it''s a young master, it''s the same.


    Rong Si''s eyes were gloomy, staring at Yan Zi Tong, and her thin lips were tightly pressed into a thin line, almost unable to see clearly.


    There was anger in his eyes, but it was well tolerated by him.


    The hand around her waist finally let go.


    Yan Zi Tong see his hand loose, quickly back away two steps, and he opened a certain distance between.


    Then she arranged her clothes. It seemed that being with him was something she didn''t want to do.


    See this, the Mou color of Rong Si is to sink a few minutes again, almost all quick with deep not see the bottom of cold pool have no different.


    "Heshi, let him in." Rong Si sits on the sofa and commands to He Shi outside the door.


    His voice was a little dull, and when he glanced at Yan Zi Tong, he showed a touch of sharpness and hostility.


    Yan Zi Tong directly ignores the displeasure in his eyes and sits on the single sofa as if nothing had happened.


    At the door, he Shi heard Rong Si''s voice, and then he moved his body to the side to let Yi Zhi enter.


    Seeing this, he gave a heavy twist to He Shi''s arm, "do you hear me! That''s my brother. My brother loves me the most! How dare you stop me


    He Shi didn''t respond, just like he didn''t twist his arm at all.


    "Elder brother," easy to know kicks the footstep to enter the room, is very joyful to call Rong Si, then when seeing the speech Zi pupil sitting opposite Rong Si, tiny Zheng, "eye, how are you here? Didn''t you go with Yang Lihe first? How could it be in my brother''s box? "


    He is very casual to sit down on the armrest of Yan Zi Tong sofa, his right hand is very natural to her shoulder.


    See this, Rong Si''s brow faintly twisted, originally deep eyes is to sink again.


    Yan Zi pupil does not trace to the side said move, take down his that put on her shoulder hand, toward him happy smile.


    "Didn''t you ask me to work for her? Why, not now? "


    Rong Si casually takes a look at Yi Xingzhi and says lightly.


    "Oh, oh!" Yi Zhi happily replied, "brother, you are so kind to me. You are so attentive to my affairs. Brother, I''m here for my eyes first. Thank you


    "Don''t thank you so early!" Rong Si glared at him without expression and said coldly, "whether she can get the job depends on whether she has the ability! You don''t have so much face! "


    " ha, "Yizhi said with heartless laughter," brother, you can rest assured about that! The ability of my eyes will not disappoint you. You don''t know that her grades are among the best in the whole school of economics and management. "


    "Do you have to be able to work if you get good grades?" Rong Si sneers at Yan Zi Tong and says coolly, "I only look at work ability, not academic performance. If you can''t do a good job, no one will give you face! "


    "Brother, don''t worry! I promise you, my eyes will not disappoint you. " She patted her chest as a guarantee.


    "Make sure you do your own business first!" Rong Si gave him a look and said without expression, "don''t take your family by mouth. I''ll tell you, next time you give me a full house, you don''t have to drive that car!""Ah He screamed, "brother, don''t! I promise you I won''t be red next time. Don''t take my car! It would be miserable without a car! In this way, "


    while talking, he turned his eyes to Yan Zitong," eyes, what, can you make up for me? "


    "Me?" Yan Zi Tong points to his nose with his backhand.


    He nodded and nodded heavily, "yes, yes! You should do good deeds, do good deeds, and make up for all those who have failed in my studies... "


    "I''ve already invited you. It''s official tonight. Five hours a day, one lesson a day. There are seven lessons in all. As for the weekend, extra classes, you have nine failed subjects


    Easy to know words haven''t finished, allow four to interrupt his words directly, can''t resist of say.


    "Five hours a day, seven days a week, every day. Even on weekends? " Easy to know stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of stare at him, fiercely swallow saliva.


    "Well, hum!" Rong Si nodded, his face was comfortable and calm.


    "Brother, do you want to be so cruel! You don''t give me any spare time! You might as well kill me! I don''t even have any spare time. How can I fall in love? "


    Easy to know straight to the sofa, a dead pig like lying.


    Yan Zi Tong quickly stands up from the sofa, gives the sofa to him, and then stands on one side.


    In this regard, Rong Si''s lips raised a smile of satisfaction that was not easy to see.


    It seems that she didn''t mean that to Xingzhi.


    "To kill you? You mean, let me take back your car? " Rong Si looks at him with a smile.


    Yi Zhi widens his eyes and shakes his head to show that he is not.


    "Here are two choices. 1¡¢ Make up lessons. 2¡¢ Deliver the car. You decide for yourself! I don''t force you. " Rong Si looked at him lightly and said slowly.

 Chapter 26

    Easy to know a face depressed and tangled looking at Rong Si, eyes flow out of F is full of unwilling and beg, hope that Rong Si can take back his inhumane order.


    But Rong Si obviously didn''t mean it. He continued to force him to make a choice with his eyes.


    "Deliver the car!" Easy to know a bite, hate said.


    No car, no car, at least he can be with his eyes. It''s a big deal to take a taxi, or let the driver pick you up. He will not be stupid to choose make-up courses, so he will have no free time.


    Rong Si nodded, a strange and dark smile on his lips, and said to Yi Zhi, "yes, I forgot to tell you. There is also an additional condition for car delivery, that is, if the driver does not pick up the car, the daily fee limit will be set. Generally, a lunch of 30 is enough for school students. I''ll give you 50 a day, along with your round-trip bus fare. "


    Poof!


    Yi Zhi vomited blood in an instant.


    Do you want to play with him like this!


    At 50 a day, even his teeth are not filled!


    what else? How much is the bus fare?


    What the hell is that?


    When did he take a bus when he was so old?


    I''m not afraid. He asked others to borrow it.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. No one is allowed to support you in any way. So, that is to say, you won''t have any extra income every day except the 50. "


    Rong Si looks at Yi Zhi and says with a smile. He glances at Yan Zi Tong from the corner of his eyes, which means a lot.


    Give Yan Zi Tong a kind of meaning that he wants to press Yi Xingzhi and not let him have a chance to contact with himself.


    No?


    Can you call me?


    Yan Zi Tong is frightened by his idea. He looks at Yi Xingzhi without any trace and throws a look of sympathy at him.


    "Ah Easy to know a howl, lying on the sofa with hands and feet, just like a child, "Rong Si, you tyrant, you unsympathetic tyrant, I want to impeach you in front of my grandfather! You bully the small with the big! "


    "So, do you still insist on your choice now?" Rong Si didn''t mean to squint at him and said slowly.


    "Can''t I make up for it?" Easy to know gnash teeth, a face angrily stare at him to say.


    With a smile, Rong Si whispered to the door, "he Shi, see you off, go back to Yi''s home, and make up lessons today."


    He Shi pushed the door and entered. He walked to Yi Zhi without expression and made a "please" gesture, "master Biao, please."


    All the cells of Yi Zhi Qi''s body are shouting. That anger can''t come out of Rong Si, so it can only be scattered on He Shi.


    "Teng" jumped up from the sofa, toward He Shi''s paralyzed face without any change of expression, which was a burst of pinching and pulling.


    He Shi didn''t resist at all. He Zhizhi pinched his face.


    The face, which was already black, turned red under the pull of Yi Zhi.


    Easy to know finally out of breath, to Yan Zi Tong said, "eyes, we''ll see you at noon tomorrow.". We''ll have lunch together at noon. "


    With that, he turned to Rongsi and walked towards the door.


    "Mr. Rong, it''s time for me to go, too. Thank Mr. Rong for giving me this opportunity. " Yan Zi Tong towards Rong Si is very polite thanks, turned towards the door, going to leave.


    "Miss Yan, don''t you ask what I''m going to arrange for you?" Rong Si''s voice rang slowly behind her, lazy, evil, with a sense of ruffian.


    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns around. Her eyes look at him in silence. She raises a nice smile. "What''s Mr. Rong going to arrange for me, please?"


    Let four hook lips a smile, that smile gives a person a kind of feeling that can''t feel the clue, "tomorrow nine o''clock to Rong Shi, you will know."


    "Good!" Yan Zi Tong responds.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zitong gets home, Yan Ximin is sitting on the sofa making a phone call.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    See speech Zi pupil, speech Ximin instinct show a flustered. After the panic is a face of anger, that looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, burst out with a raging anger, a pair of eager to eat Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her slowly. She doesn''t see Yan Yue Wen and Zhou Yunru. She goes to the kitchen.


    Yan Ximin see Yan Zi pupil not only did not put her in the eye, also a pair of arrogant appearance.


    If you think about the grievance and pain you''ve suffered in the past few days, the whole universe will burst out in an instant.


    Throw the mobile phone to the sofa, "whew" stand up, stride towards Yan Zi Tong, and catch up with her. Before Yan Zi Tong reacts, he grabs her hair heavily and tugs it back.


    "Yan Zitong, you cunt, I let you bully me. If I can''t beat you today, I''m not Yan Ximin. Bitch, why don''t you die! Why don''t you die! "Yan Ximin grabs her hair in one hand and hits Yan Zitong in the other.


    "Pa" of for a while, speech Zi pupil knot solid solid of get her a slap in the face.


    Speech catalpa pupil caught off guard, completely did not expect speech Ximin will be rough on her.


    Yanximin tugs at her hair and leans back. Her scalp hurts a little. Then she slaps her in the face.


    Yan Ximin estimated that he was very angry these days. At this moment, all his anger and anger burst out.


    With her big action, the wig on her head is a little crooked and looks funny.


    The servant sees Yan Ximin dragging Yan Zi Tong to beat and scold, but he doesn''t dare to dissuade him.


    Everyone knows that in this family, the most unpopular is the first lady.


    Second miss, that''s the heart of the husband and wife.


    Don''t offend anyone. Don''t offend miss two.


    Seeing this, all the servants didn''t see it. They pretended to be very busy and turned to leave.


    "Yan Zi Tong, aren''t you very capable? Don''t you have a strong backing? Yes? Is that how it works? You can fight back! I tell you, in this home, you are a rubbish


    Yan Ximin heavily drags Yan Zitong''s hair, hoping to drag her hair down one by one, so that she can also repay the taste of bald head.


    Yan Zi Tong is pulled by her the whole waist is almost 90 degree angle, bending back.


    There was no such cry as Yan Ximin. He endured the pain from his scalp and looked around the whole room with his eyes.


    There was no servant to help her, and there was no one else in the room except her and Yan Ximin.


    However, just now Yan Ximin dragged her and beat her, but several servants saw it.


    Good, Yan Ximin. You are looking for your own death.


    In that case, don''t blame me!


    Lift your right foot to a bend

 Chapter 27

    "Ah Yan Ximin screams, and her face turns pale. The hand holding Yan Zi Tong''s hair loosens, and then covers her lower body.


    Yan Zi Tong has sharp eyes and ears. Before her hands cover her lower body, she pulls her right hand and throws it towards her cheek.


    "Pa!"


    There was a loud voice.


    Yan Yue Wen appears at the door, just to see Yan Ximin slapping Yan Zi Tong''s face.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face instantly printed five finger prints, and there are two sides.


    "Yan Zi Tong, you bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Yan Ximin red eyes, such as in the devil in general crazy toward Yan Zi pupil.


    "Minmin, I''ve tried my best to help you plead with Yi Shao. But, Yi Shao doesn''t listen to me, I really have no way! You know, Yi Shao... "


    "What are you doing! Ah Yan Yuewen''s shrill voice rang out, "rebel?"


    "Dad, she hit me!" Yan Ximin heard the voice of Yan Yuewen, and immediately walked toward Yan Yuewen with tears in her eyes. She cried very sad and pitiful.


    "Dad." Yan Zi Tong a face cautious and careful call Yan Yue Wen, standing in place.


    Her hair is as messy as a chicken nest by Yan Ximin. There are clear finger prints on both sides of her cheeks, and the scratch of her nails can be seen on the left side.


    But Yan Ximin''s wig is a little crooked, but there is no trace of being beaten.


    Yan Yue Wen''s eyebrows twisted, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s beaten face, but he didn''t want to blame Yan Ximin.


    Just a look indifferent glance Yan Zi Tong, coldly said, "don''t you think I''m not bored recently? What else do you want to do? "


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t make a sound, just stands so quietly, looking at Yan Yue Wen in a frightened way.


    Yan Yue Wen turns his eyes and looks at Yan Ximin. His voice is a little soft. "Can''t you stop for a while?"


    "Dad, she just hit me!" Yan Ximin said wrongly.


    "Is there no class tomorrow morning?" Yan Yue Wen looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks.


    Yan Zi Tong nods.


    "Go, clean yourself up, and come to a dinner with me in the evening." Yan Yue Wen looks at Yan Zi Tong and says like an order.


    "Dad, what kind of dinner?" Yan Zi Tong asked carefully.


    "I''ll know when I get there. Hurry up." Yan Yue said without expression.


    "Dad, shall I go with you?" Yan Ximin took his wrist and asked coquettishly.


    Yan Yuewen patted her on the back of her hand gently, "go, but don''t make trouble for me any more. Give me long eyes, do you hear me?"


    Yan Ximin nodded heavily, smiling like flowers.


    Turn round to walk toward the stairs, on the side of passing Yan Zi Tong, show to her out of wipe provocative and sarcastic sneer. And then head up the steps.


    Wash the bathroom


    Yan Zitong stands in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, his cheeks are red and swollen, and there are two nail scratches that are not very obvious.


    Her eyes were cold and hazy, like ghosts crawling out of hell.


    He clenched his hands into a fist, and there was a chill all over his body.


    I took my cell phone and dialed it to Yang Lihe.


    "Hey, baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Help me to find out who Yan Yuewen is going to have dinner with this evening?" Yan Zi Tong''s voice is very cold, with a touch of murderous.


    ¡°OK£¡ Give me twenty minutes. " Then he hung up.


    Yan Zi Tong pours powder on the mirror and tries to cover the finger print and nail mark on her face.


    Since Yan Yuewen said it, it shows that there must be no trace of loss of identity on her face.


    However, she was curious. Why did Yan Yuewen take her to dinner?


    Last time, he didn''t take her to Rongsi''s reception. It''s their own family of three. If it wasn''t for Yi Zhi to take her with them, I would never have met her.


    From childhood to adulthood, Yan Yuewen''s attitude towards her is very complicated and unpredictable.


    I don''t care about her. Sometimes I care about her.


    But it''s not so good to say it''s right for her.


    He to her good, always let speech Zi pupil feel, is with the purpose.


    As if, she is a chess in his hand, which step he wants to take, she must play a role in which step.


    However, to Yan Ximin is different. He is really good to Yan Ximin, the daughter.


    For Yan Ximin, he is a good parent. From childhood to adulthood, he regarded her as the apple of his eye.


    However, in the event of the European competition Chen, but let Yan Zi Tong some confused.


    It seems that she is not as good to Yan Ximin as she imagined.


    Zhou Yunru''s attitude towards her is also obscure.


    If it wasn''t for what happened three years ago, she really thought he was a good father.In the past three years, if she hadn''t tried hard to hide herself, let herself be so weak and obeyed them, maybe she would have been killed and maimed many times.


    Fifteen minutes later, Yang lihou called back.


    "Hello." Yan Zitong answers the phone.


    "Tong Tong, you can''t guess who your father is having dinner with tonight." Yang Lihe''s voice is urgent.


    "Who?" Yan Zi Tong asked coldly.


    "Gao Zhan." Yang Lihe says a name.


    Yan Zi Tong twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were silent, and he said, "are you sure it''s Gao Zhan?"


    "Do you think there are still several Gaozhan in Z City?" Yang Lihe said in a very serious tone.


    "Good! I see Speech Zi pupil sink voice should way.


    "Tong Tong, can I help you?" Yang Lihe asked with concern.


    "No, I know what to do. That''s it. " Yan Zi Tong hung up and sat on the edge of the bed with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Yan Yuewen, what does he want to do?


    Is it throwing her out as a chess piece again? Take her to please Gao Zhan?


    What does he do with Yan Ximin?


    Does he want to be prepared?


    When Yan Yuewen takes her and Yan Ximin to the hotel, when Yan Zitong sees the man staring at her like a poisonous snake, she instantly understands Yan Yuewen''s intention.


    Sure enough, she once again became the bait in his hand, and he could use and discard the pieces at any time.


    Just like three years ago.


    The man, with a smile like nothing, sat on the sofa.


    When he saw Yan Zi Tong, the expression on his face didn''t change, even the smile on his lips deepened a little.


    His eyes are so deep and Ling Rui. She stands in front of him like a transparent person.


    "Mr. Gao." Yan Yue Wen smiles and walks towards Gao Zhan like an old fox in the workplace. He stretches out his right hand while walking. His left hand pulls Yan Zi Tong, "Tong Tong, Gao Zong knows."


    Gao Zhan pursed his lips with a smile. His smile was meaningful. He stood up from the sofa and his eyes fell on Yan Zi Tong.

 Chapter 28

    Yan Zi Tong clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and the fingernail of his thumb pinched his index finger heavily.


    If she has long nails, I believe it will be able to pick a piece of meat off her index finger.


    Eyes and he looked directly at the face trying to maintain a calm and appropriate smile, trying not to let their own show any emotion.


    Yan Ximin stands behind Yan Zitong and looks at her with puzzled eyes. Then the line of sight falls on Gao Zhan who has come to Yan Zi Tong.


    There was a cold and strong air in his body. Although there was a smile on his face, there was a sharp and gloomy look in his eyes.


    Yan Ximin instinctively shivered and subconsciously leaned behind Yan Yuewen.


    I don''t know why, she was afraid of the man in front of her.


    "Of course, yes." Gao Zhan stands in front of Yan Zi Tong and smiles at her. He reaches out and pats Yan Zi Tong''s shoulder. "Tong Tong, long time no see, how? You look like you don''t remember me? "


    Yan Zi Tong felt that her shoulder was very heavy, and the hand on her shoulder pressed her like a heavy stone.


    Toward Gao Zhan raised a warm and elegant smile, "how can it be? Forget who, also won''t forget Gao Zong


    "Mr. Gao?" Gao Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of unhappiness and danger. He looked at her up and down and said, "how can you be so outspoken? I prefer what you used to call me. "


    Yan Zi Tong had no choice but to smile. "Before, he was young and didn''t understand. If there was anything that offended Mr. Gao, please let Mr. Gao raise his hand and don''t care with me."


    The hand that puts on Yan Zi Tong''s shoulder slightly adds a part of his strength. Gao Zhan''s smiling breeze is light and elegant. He says slowly, "you are not old now, just like what I remember."


    "Tong Tong, a toast to President Gao." Yan Yue Wen looks at Yan Zi Tong with a smile and says that he wants to solve the displeasure between Gao Zhan and Yan Zi Tong at this time, "give Gao Zong a wrong compensation."


    Yan Ximin is very discerning to see ran to pour two glasses of wine, to Yan Zi Tong in front of a pass, "elder sister."


    Yan Zi Tong glances at Yan Ximin, takes two glasses of wine, and hands one of them to Gao Zhan, "Mr. Gao, I''ll give you a toast. If you have offended Mr. Gao before, please look at my father''s face and don''t care with me. I''ll do it first. "


    With that, he looked up and drank all the wine in the glass.


    Gao Zhan didn''t mean to drink. He held the glass in his slender hand and shook it gently.


    The red wine is swinging up and down in the transparent glass. He has a meaningful smile on his lips, and his eyes are like the lion of Ling Rui, looking at her.


    Speech catalpa pupil did not return timid, holding empty wine glass in hand, stubborn eyes without fear and he looked at each other.


    "Oh Gao Zhan a light smile, lips Cape Yang Yang, "since is to make amends, that cup is not enough.". How about three? "


    "Good!" Yan Zi Tong agreed without hesitation, reached for the red wine on the table and poured it into his glass without saying a word.


    This time, it''s not the bottom of a cup like Yan Ximin just now, but a full cup.


    Take up, to Gao Zhan in front of a Yang, smile elegant and brilliant, "the second cup, Gao Zong, I first dry for the net."


    With that, he looked up and drank without blinking.


    After drinking, take the wine and fill a large glass, "the third cup, Mr. Gao, I''ll do it again."


    It''s dry again without blinking eyelids.


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong drinking two glasses of red wine, Yan Ximin''s eyes are as big as copper bell, full of shock and amazement.


    She did not even have eyelids. She drank two big glasses in a blink.


    No, when can Yan Zi Tong drink so much? Why doesn''t she know?


    Also, what is the relationship between this man and Yan Zi Tong?


    "Mr. Gao, I''ve had three cups. Don''t you drink them?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him decently and elegantly with a smile. Then she turns her eyes to Yan Yue Wen and says in a very helpless tone, "Dad, I''m sorry. It seems that my apology can''t make Gao depressed. Minmin, otherwise, would you like to drink to General Manager Gao? "


    Her line of sight then turns to Yan Ximin, smile like Mu spring breeze, and implicitly pleasant looking at Yan Ximin.


    Yan Yuewen seems to have thought of something. He smiles at Gao Zhan and says, "sorry, Mr. Gao. I forgot to introduce you. This is my little daughter, Minmin, Yan Ximin. Minmin... "


    "I''m satisfied." Before Yan Yuewen''s words are finished, Gao Zhan interrupts him and looks at Yan Zitong with a smile. He raises his glass and drinks it gracefully.


    He didn''t even glance at Yan Ximin from the corner of his eyes, as if she was just a touch of air. Her eyes were locked on Yan Zitong quietly and elegantly.


    "Tong Tong, help me take good care of Mr. Gao." Yan Yue Wen smiles and says to Yan Zi Tong, then turns his eyes to Gao Zhan, "Gao Zong, you haven''t seen Tong Tong for several years. You two must have a lot to say, so I won''t disturb you."Finish saying, after making a look toward Yan Ximin, father and daughter left like this


    in such a big box, only Yan Zitong and Gao Zhan are left


    the atmosphere suddenly became cold and gloomy


    Gao Zhan sits on the chair, puts his left leg on his right leg, his right hand on his left knee, his left hand on the table, and his slender fingers tap on the table


    the sound of percussion is very rhythmic, but every sound is like a hammer hitting her


    he didn''t speak, just his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a look of danger in his eyes


    in the room, there was no sound except the knocking of fingers and the table top. The atmosphere was so quiet and cold


    "how? Nothing to say? " For a long time, Gao Zhan''s voice was flat, but it was ironic and surly


    his hands are so strong that he almost wants to crush her chin or even break her neck


    "don''t know?" His eyes were overcast, and he stared at her fiercely, "good, I''ll let you know now!"


    "hiss!" Yan Zitong''s skirt is torn

 Chapter 29

    She just used her hands to protect her chest, and then looked at him without expression.


    After drinking, her face turned red, and her breath was mixed with a strong smell of wine.


    "It looks like you''re looking forward to it, too." Seeing that she didn''t have any fear, his red eyes showed a trace of irony and contempt, looking at her coldly said.


    His fingers caressed her cheek, and then slowly down, stroke her neck, and then touch her bones, and then continue down.


    Yan Zi Tong feels cold all over, the whole person seems to be knocked heavily, the brain is a blank, but also with hate.


    She tried very hard not to let her body tremble, and didn''t want to show a trace of tension and fear in front of him.


    He put his hand on her wrist and leaned towards her, his face even more towards her.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, her mind was a flash of the face, that with three evil spirits, three dark, four rebellious face.


    His hand broke off her hands that protected her chest, clasped her hands behind her, clasped them tightly with one hand, and lifted her chin with the other.


    Lips toward her lips and go, in his lips is about to fall, speech Zi pupil slightly a slant.


    His lips did not fall on her lips, but on her neck socket.


    His brow slightly twisted, showing a touch of displeasure.


    The hand holding her chin pinched her chin, very hard.


    "Bang!"


    The box door was kicked open.


    "You dare to move your uncle''s and Laozi''s people!" Easy to know, like a lion in general, towards Gao Zhan.


    Because Gao Zhan has his back to him, he doesn''t know who this man is.


    When he kicked in, he only saw a man bullying his eyes. His eyes and clothes were torn, and now the man was still buried in her neck socket.


    You can easily know which one is angry, angry, crazy, and irritable.


    All the emotions burst out when they saw this scene.


    Wave a hand to swing a fist, toward Gao Zhan of the back of the head is beat past.


    Gao Zhan didn''t expect that someone would rush in, let alone beat him.


    Eat the pain of the moment instinctively loosened that to hold speech Zi pupil chin of hand, turn a head.


    "Brother?" Yi Zhi was shocked when he saw Gao Zhan''s face.


    Gaping at Gao Zhan, his face is full of incredible surprise.


    "Why How could it be you? "


    He looks at Gao Zhan and turns his eyes to see Shen Yan Zi Tong. He doesn''t understand what happened between them.


    "You''re looking for death, aren''t you?" Gao Zhan looks at Yi Xingzhi with a gloomy and cold face, gnashing his teeth.


    Easy to know a grin, but quickly take off his coat, will speech Zi pupil wrapped.


    Then he pulled her behind him and looked at Gao Zhan with a straight face, "brother, my eyes are my girlfriend. Don''t try to bully her


    "Your girlfriend?" Gao Zhan brows deep lock, eyes from easy to know body to Yan Zi pupil body, eyes like a knife general cold, almost want to put her to death.


    Yi Zhi Chin a Yang, a face not afraid to greet with him, "yes, my girlfriend. It''s your future brother-in-law, so don''t try to bully her. If you dare to touch her, don''t blame me for falling out with you. I don''t have to do it, either! "


    Finish saying, pull the hand of speech Zi pupil to walk toward the door, "eyes, walk, we walk."


    The speech Zi pupil doesn''t speak, follow easy to know to leave the box.


    Gao Zhan looks at the two people leaving, his eyes are dark and deep, and then he hits the table heavily.


    "Eyes, are you ok? My brother didn''t do anything to you, did he? " A box, easy to know urgent asked, the language is full of concern and worry.


    Speech catalpa pupil still don''t speak, just hands tightly pull the coat on the body.


    The body shakes a little, the head is also a little dizzy, a disgusting feeling attacks.


    A quick step towards the bathroom.


    "Eye, what''s the matter with you?" Easy to know quickly catch up, very worried asked.


    The toilet


    Yan Zitong squats in front of the toilet and spits out. It''s all wine. It''s fuming her.


    Legs a little soft, and then weak in the toilet slide to sit down.


    Back against the wooden door behind, buried in the knees, tears in this moment.


    Look up and force tears back.


    She won''t shed tears. She won''t allow herself to shed tears. No matter what happens, she won''t allow herself to shed a tear.


    Take a deep breath, stretch out your hand to wipe the tears from the corner of your eyes, calm your mood, and then walk out of the toilet.


    "Eye, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " See her come out, have been guarding at the door of easy to know urgent asked.


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Yan Zi pupil toward him a faint smile, toward the direction of the door."No, thank you. We don''t have to be so polite. Where are you going? Go home? I''ll see you off. " Easy to know behind her, flattering said.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t speak, just strides towards the hotel gate and walks out of the revolving gate.


    Breathing fresh air.


    Home?


    It''s not her home at all. She doesn''t want to go back at all.


    Yan Yuewen, he doesn''t care about his father and daughter!


    If this is not easy to know rushed in, she can escape Gao Zhan''s hand?


    Good!


    In that case, she doesn''t have to care about her family.


    Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter send her to Rong Si''s bed. Yan Yuewen now wants to give her to Gao Zhan.


    Although the incident with Rong Si that night was beyond the expectation of the mother and daughter, it had something to do with them.


    She vowed that they would pay for it.


    "No, I want to be quiet. You don''t have to follow me." Speech Zi pupil a face indifference of looking at easy to know to say.


    "Eyes, I..."

 Chapter 30

    "I don''t worry about your appearance! Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. I''ll follow you. I won''t disturb you. " Easy to know a face don''t trust of looking at speech Zi pupil to say.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyebrows twisted for a while, took a deep breath, and said to him with a face of annoyance, "can you leave me alone, leave me alone! I don''t want to see anyone now. I just want to be quiet by myself. Can I not show up in my sight? "


    Yi Zhi looked at her at the moment, pursed her lips, said nothing more, just nodded, "OK, if you have something, please call me at any time. I don''t disturb you, I don''t bother you. "


    Yan Zi pupil tight tight on his coat, expressionless said, "clothes tomorrow also you."


    Finish saying, did not see him to step forward again.


    Yi Zhi looks at her back and looks at her helpless and shaking body, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    In his seal, Yan Zitong is friendly and polite to anyone, and will not offend anyone. Her face is always smiling. Over the years, he has been dogged by her, and she has never been angry with him or said anything serious to him.


    She can always handle the relationship with everyone very well, and her popularity is good. However, he keeps a certain distance from others. He has a very peaceful and friendly relationship with other people except Yang Lihe.


    He didn''t understand how she had contact with Gao Zhan. And Gao Zhan seems to hate her.


    Yes, Gao Zhan!


    He has to go back and ask him what''s going on.


    What''s wrong with his family.


    Thinking, a turn around, back to the hotel, towards the box just now.


    "Brother!" Easy to know push the door and into, loud cry, but the box seems to have no Gao Zhan figure.


    Take out your cell phone and dial the number.


    I''m hanging up.


    "Shit! You hang up on me too. You all hang up on me one by one! " Easy to know a face of resentment broken, continue to dial.


    This time, Gao Zhan''s voice came from his ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, what''s wrong with my eyes? Why are you bullying her? I tell you, she''s my girlfriend, you "Du...!"


    Easy to know words have not finished, the phone, Gao Zhan directly hang up the phone.


    "Shit! Hang up on me again Hearing the busy sound coming from his ear, he was so angry that he said, "Gao Zhan, don''t think that if I call you brother, you''ll have to be angry! Who move my eyes, I with who urgent! You wait for me and I''ll tell my aunt to go! "


    Quickly dialed a number.


    "Hello, Xiao Zhi, how did you think of calling my aunt?" The phone soon picked up, and a loving and gentle woman''s voice came.


    "Well, aunt, my brother bullied me. He bullied me She said with a sob.


    "Zhan''er bullies you? How did he bully you? Come on, tell auntie, Auntie will take it out on you


    "He is fierce at me. He glares at me, scolds me and says if I want to die! Wu, aunt, he still wants to hit me Easy to know with a very grievance and poor voice said.


    But never mention the matter of Yan Zi Tong. He can''t talk about it.


    If he said it, he and his eyes would have no friends to make.


    Eye hasn''t promised to be his girlfriend yet. He can''t cut his head before his elders. If that''s the case, it''s estimated that tomorrow''s eyes will be brought in front of those three aunts and six women, and then there will be all kinds of pressing questions.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. When your brother comes back, my aunt scolds him and gives you vent. Did he hit you? "


    "Yes! He hit me in the eye


    "OK, auntie, call back for you!"


    "Aunt, you are the best. You are the best to me. I love you the most, eh? " Easy to know grin, across a mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings, she is walking aimlessly on the road. She doesn''t know where to go.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag, take a look is Yang Lihe''s call, pick up, "Hello, Lihe."


    "Tong Tong, what''s up? Are you ok? Did he do anything to you? I called Yizhi. Did he arrive? " Yang Lihe''s anxious and worried voice rings out. The problems are one after another.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m fine. He''s here Yan Zi Tong said calmly.


    "Where are you now? Are you with me? "


    "No, I''m in the street. I''m not with him."


    "You''re stupid. Why don''t you stay with him. As long as he''s with you, Gao Zhan doesn''t dare to do anything to you. I tell you, Gao Zhan is the son of aunt Yizhi. "


    "I know." Yan Zi Tong nodded in a flat tone.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come and pick you up


    "No, I want to walk alone." Yan Zitong refuses."Be careful, then, and don''t think about it. Also, don''t go back to Yan''s home today. The people of that family are just a pile of dregs! Is he your father or not? Three years ago, he was able to push you out. Today, three years later, does he even want to push you out again? Why don''t you push out his precious daughter Yan Ximin? "


    Yang Lihe said angrily, full of all for Yan Zi Tong feel not angry and unwilling.


    Three years ago, if Tong Tong didn''t understand his intention and make a timely response, how could he still have Yan Zi Tong now?


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet!


    Yan Yuewen did not hesitate to push his pupil into the fire pit to die!


    How can a father have such a vicious heart!


    Wish, Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin women dare to be so arrogant, everywhere design trap fixed pupil.


    "Well," Yan Zi Tong nodded, "don''t worry, I know how to do it. I''m not Yan Zi Tong three years ago. What they owe me will always be returned one by one! Don''t worry about me, tomorrow... "


    "Squeak!" Yan Zi Tong''s words haven''t finished, a car stops beside him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a car stopping by your side? Is it Gao Zhan''s? He found you again? " Yang Lihe heard the sound of the car''s brake, instinctively thought that Gao Zhan didn''t want to let go, Yan Zitong caught up again, and asked urgently.


    Yan Zi Tong turns his head, and the window of the back seat rolls down, revealing Rong Si''s face with evil and uninhibited.


    He is like a lazy lion, leaning on the back of the chair, with his right leg on his left leg. His hands are folded on his knees, and his slender and beautiful fingers are pounding with each other.


    Cool thin lips with a touch of sexy radian, such as fox eyes slightly raised, loose and sharp looking at her.


    Yan Zi Tong is very speechless, evokes a smile, and says to Yang Lihe on the other end of the phone, "No."


    "Get in the car!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31

    Rong Si says to her slowly.


    He Shi gets out of the car and opens the door for her. He respectfully says to Yan Zi Tong, "Miss Yan, please."


    "Tong Tong, who?" Yang Lihe asked anxiously.


    "I''ll call you later." Then he hung up the phone, said nothing more, and bent into the car.


    He Shi closed the door, got back in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "What happened to the face? Drink? " Rong Si''s deep eyes looked directly at her cheek. Her brow slightly frowned, and her tone was a little dark.


    Yan Zi Tong reached out and touched his cheek, and stirred up a casual smile, "nothing."


    Her words just finished, his face "Shu" next, close to her in front of her, less than five centimeters away from her.


    His eagle like eyes were staring at her face without blinking. He raised his right hand and made a gesture on her face. "If I''m not wrong, you''ve been slapped in the face and buttoned."


    Yan Zi Tong''s nose is sour and astringent. I don''t know why. Listening to his words at the moment, my heart is inexplicably soft.


    Although his words were not concerned, they were concerned to her.


    With a smile and a shrug, he said, "thank you for your concern."


    He gave her a cool slant and said slowly, "which ear of yours can hear that I care about you?"


    Er


    The words are silent.


    All right, she''s amorous.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood." Yan Zi Tong slightly embarrassed looking at him said, the body moved to the side, and he opened a certain distance.


    "How much wine? Full of wine He looked at her in disgust.


    "Sorry." Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at him decently, "Mr. Ma fenrong, let him pull over the car."


    He crossed his arms and hugged her in front of his chest, looking at her coldly, "why should I listen to you?"


    "I don''t want to pollute the air in your car." Yan Zi Tong said with a serious face.


    "I don''t want to pollute it. It''s already polluted now." Rong Si''s face was full of yuppies and said, "can you still suck away the wine from the car now?"


    Yan Zi Tong no longer spoke, no longer looked at him, turned across the window and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, traffic, lights, pedestrians come and go in a hurry.


    But she felt that she was so out of tune with all this. Her mind was full of Yan Yuewen''s face, which had no affection for her father and daughter, and Gao Zhan''s face full of anger and hatred.


    Rong Si didn''t speak, and her eyes looked straight at her back without blinking.


    At the moment, she is not like before, full of thorns. At this time, she looks more like a helpless sheep, or gentle kitten.


    Between hedgehog and kitten, she can walk easily.


    The car stops at Dongfang dujin hotel. He Shi gets off the car and opens the door for Rongsi. "Here we are, young master."


    Hearing this, Yan Zi Tong returns to his senses and finds that the car is parked in the underground parking lot.


    Just about to say something, Rong Si said, "get out of the car."


    Yan Zi Tong a face vigilant looking at him, eyes full of rejection.


    Rong Si pursed his lips with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in a woman full of wine. For the sake of you being my employee, I''ll do my best for the boss. "


    Yan Zi Tong opens his mouth and wants to say something. Rong Si says to He Shi, "he Shi, take her upstairs."


    He means, he''s not going up?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him, and a look of consternation looms on his face.


    He gouchen, evil wanton smile, "you are very disappointed?"


    Yan Zi Tong angrily stares at him and opens the door to get off.


    "Miss Yan, this way, please." He Shi made a "please" gesture towards her respectfully.


    Room


    Yan Zitong looks around the room, feeling a little complicated.


    It was the second time she had come into the room. For the first time, she knocked him down.


    Looking at the familiar bed, several restricted images flashed through her mind.


    "Miss Yan, I live in the opposite room. If you have something, you can call me." He Shi says respectfully to Yan Zi Tong.


    "Thank you." Yan Zi Tong nodded his thanks.


    He Shi didn''t speak, just nodded his head without expression and turned to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong stands in front of the French window, overlooking the outside.


    Very high, everything outside has become so small.


    The light was shining on her, giving her a warm feeling.


    However, she felt a piercing cold.


    He took a deep breath, patted himself on the cheek and put away all the unhappiness.


    Yan Zi Tong, it''s no big deal.


    You knew it three years ago. There''s nothing to be sad about.You have to be strong, at least you have Lihe, you don''t have nothing.


    One day, you will ask them to pay you back what they owe you.


    Take the mobile phone and call Yang Lihe.


    "Hello, Tong Tong, where are you? With whom? Who let you in just now? Are you ok? " When the phone was answered, Yang Lihe''s worried voice came.


    "I''m fine. I was Rong Si just now. I''m in the hotel now. " The speech Zi pupil very succinct reply.


    "Rong Si? Mr. Rong Yang Lihe repeated, her tone slightly surprised, casually came low with an ambiguous smile, "well, I''m relieved. Well, all my worries just now are superfluous.


    I didn''t expect that you and Rong always have such a predestined relationship? This can also meet ah! It''s a pity that I don''t have his phone. If there was one, I would never have called Yi Xingzhi just now. I would have called him to give him a chance to save the beauty.


    In other words, are you in the hotel? Well, baby, what spark do you think you two won''t have? After all, it''s a fire that burns at a little bit. "


    Yan Zi Tong raised his head, stroked his forehead, temple in the "sudden" jump.


    She shouldn''t have too much hope for this woman. What is the nature of a rotten girl? This is it!


    It''s really three seconds to see the essence of coquettish!


    "Or give you the chance?" Yan Zi Tong said coldly.


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled, "I dare not! I want to live a few more years! My sister hasn''t enjoyed a good life yet, so I want to get some more handsome guys! Well, I won''t disturb you and Mr. Rong. I wish you happiness. "


    Finish saying, don''t give speech Zi pupil to talk of opportunity, very decisive hang up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the cell phone that has been hung up, with a speechless face.


    The doorbell rings.


    Turn around and open the door.


    Outside the door, the hotel attendant pushed the dining car and said with a smile, "Hello, this is your order. And your clothes. "


    Yan Zi Tong micro Zheng looked at her, "sorry, I did not order food, also did not order clothes."


    The waiter smile, "Rong always let me send it up."

 Chapter 32

    Yan Zi Tong didn''t say anything more, moved away, let her push the dining car.


    Rong Si ordered a lot of food for her, and the waiter put them on the table one by one. Finally, he brought out a cup of tea and said to Yan Zitong with a smile, "Miss Yan, Mr. Rong specially told you to drink this cup of tea before dinner. It''s good for relieving alcohol and warming the stomach


    Finish saying, toward speech Zi pupil is a warm smile again, push dining car to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart crossed a warm current.


    She drank two glasses of red wine, ate nothing else, and vomited in the toilet.


    At the moment, the whole person is really not very comfortable, especially the stomach.


    The meals he ordered for her were easy to digest, and they were small in quantity and large in style. He also asked the waiter to remind her to drink tea first.


    Over the years, in addition to Yang Lihe will give her a warm and caring, no other person has given her care.


    Looking at the table is that a delicate food, Yan Zi Tong''s mood is very complex.


    A light purple skirt and underwear of the same color were on the sofa.


    I do not know why, her face floating a blush, there is a trace of hot.


    She held the tea tightly and put it on her lips. She didn''t even find it. There was a soft smile on her lips.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings at this time.


    The smile on Yan Zi Tong''s face disappears when he sees the caller ID on his mobile phone.


    This number, she did not save the mobile phone, but she remembered it very clearly in her heart.


    Look up, take a deep breath, and then long exhale, drink the cup of tea.


    Take the phone, pick it up, "hello."


    "When did you catch up with Xingzhi?" Gao Zhan''s voice was almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Just recently." Yan Zi Tong''s expressionless reply doesn''t mean to put his coldness in his eyes at all.


    "Do you think Xingzhi can help you? Tong Tong, are you looking down on me? " He specially emphasized the word "Tong Tong".


    "How?" Yan Zi Tong said lightly, "how dare I belittle Mr. Gao? Don''t underestimate yourself. What can I do for you, Mr. Gao? "


    "I''ll give you half an hour. In half an hour, show up in front of me!" He said in a commanding voice.


    "Sorry, it''s too late. It''s inconvenient!" Yan Zi Tong refused without hesitation.


    "Tong Tong, do you know what you''re talking about?" Gao Zhan''s voice was a little cold, with a strong color of displeasure.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "of course, I know what I''m talking about. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. " With that, hang up without any consideration.


    "Hello! Hello! Yan Zitong Gao Zhan roars, but the busy sound of "Dudu" comes from his ear.


    "Yan Zi Tong, you dare to hang up with me!" Gao Zhan roars angrily and throws his mobile phone to the ground heavily.


    Yan Zi Tong calls up a bitter sneer and turns off the phone directly.


    Sit on the chair, pick up chopsticks, as if nothing happened to eat.


    Only when they are full, can they have the strength to do things better and keep fighting with them. She would never let herself be easily knocked down.


    "Click!" The door opened and Rong Si walked leisurely towards her.


    "Why haven''t you taken a bath yet?" See speech Zi pupil sitting on the chair is eating with relish, he slightly frowned, surprise said such a word.


    Speech Zi pupil is drinking soup, at first hearing his words, fierce almost to choke.


    Finally swallowing the soup, he turned his eyes and gazed at him.


    Just say, how could he be so kind, give her the room, but leave.


    It turned out that he was looking for such an idea.


    The corner of his lips raised a sneer, looked at him sarcastically, and said coldly, "thank you for your kindness. I ate, drank and had enough rest. It''s getting late. I won''t disturb you. "


    He walked towards the door, intending to leave.


    But when passing by him, he grabbed his wrist.


    No effort to pull her, in an instant she was dragged into his arms.


    His hand was around her waist, and her whole body fell into his arms at an angle of 60 degrees.


    He just looked down at her with a smile of evil sycophant in his eyes and lips.


    That thin lips pursed into a curved thin line, sexy with a trace of evil charm and uninhibited.


    "What do you think I mean? Well His mellow voice sounded in her ear, his head was low, and there was less than three centimeters between his lips.


    As he spoke, the warm breath sprayed on her face, and the faint smell of tobacco penetrated into her nose.


    His arm around her waist was strong and powerful, while she almost pressed the whole strength on his arm.Heart, I don''t know why, is at this moment "bang bang" crazy jump up, as if to jump out of the throat in general, how can''t press down.


    She doesn''t know why. Every time she gets along with him, she always feels strange.


    She broke free, came out of his arms, and opened a certain distance between him.


    Some uncomfortable closed his ear hair, cheeks slightly red.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Rong means, but now, it''s time for me to go. Thank you for your hospitality as a future boss. Goodbye. "


    As he said it, he crossed his side and planned to leave.


    However, he did not take two steps and was stopped by him again.


    His right hand stopped in front of her, and his brilliant eyes glanced at her slightly reddish cheek. He tilted his head toward the direction of washing the bathroom and said, "go and take off the makeup on your face. How can I give you medicine if I don''t? Do you want to wear a face tomorrow? I don''t want the image of the company to be damaged. "


    Take off your make-up? Medicine?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a wooden face. For what he says, it''s obvious that he can''t digest it for a moment.


    What he said just now is not to take a bath, but to let her take off her make-up and apply medicine to her face?


    Oh, my God!


    Yan Zi Tong has a sense of shame.


    She is. Where is she?


    Is it difficult to be brainwashed by Yang Lihe''s words just now? That''s where I want to go.


    Sure enough, he had a bag in his hand. The transparent bag did contain ointment.


    So, he just went to buy medicine for her.


    Heart, once again floating a touch of warm feeling.


    Toward Rong Si hook lip a smile, "thank you."


    Rong Si lightly pursed her lips, pointed to the direction of washing the bathroom, handed the bag in her hand, "the makeup remover is all in it, quickly wash the makeup, and come out for medicine."

 Chapter 33

    Yan Zi Tong wash out of the time is 20 minutes later, the face makeup has been unloaded.


    Looking at her face that is not very obvious fingerprints, as well as the light nail marks, as well as the deep pinch marks, Rong Si''s eyes sank, flashed a touch of anger.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at her like a cheetah.


    She was wearing the white bathrobe of the hotel, with only a belt tied around her waist. Her chest was slightly open, and her skin was like condensation.


    However, in fact, this is just in Rong Si''s eyes.


    In fact, she pulled her bathrobe so tightly that the collar was almost around her neck.


    However, even so, in the eyes of Kongsi, it is still so indistinct.


    "Come here!" He looked at her like an emperor, mellow voice sounded, slightly low.


    There was an irresistible charm in her eyes.


    As he spoke, he turned the lid off the ointment.


    Yan Zi pupil slightly confused looking at him, and not as he said, toward him, but still standing in the same place.


    Beautiful eyes like pearls blink and gaze at him quietly.


    Lips slightly up, holding a smile of bright and dark.


    This smile, in Rong Si''s eyes, is so playful and lovely.


    His heart suddenly missed a beat.


    The tall body stood up from the sofa and walked towards her with elegant steps.


    Then in front of her two steps to stand, so condescending overlooking good.


    His eyes were burning like a flame, but they were full of obscurity.


    Speech Zi pupil instinct back two steps, and he opened a certain distance between.


    This man, too dangerous.


    It always gives her a sense of unfathomability that she can''t touch.


    However, in my heart, Yan Zi Tong wants to spell it again.


    As Gao Zhan said, how can you protect her.


    Although, she never wanted to let Yi Xingzhi protect him and pull him into the water.


    But now, she has to pull a person into the water to support her rudder.


    If there are only a few speakers, she has no one to rely on.


    But now it''s different. There''s another Gao Zhan.


    Therefore, she had to find a strong support for herself.


    She can''t afford to lose, let alone lose. She wants to get back everything that belongs to her. She wants to get back what they owe for her mother.


    So, the man in front of you is the best choice.


    Thinking, he raised a delicate smile, leaning on the back wall, his beautiful eyes slightly bent, rippling with a touch of charming and tempting eyes.


    He reached for her cheek.


    Yan Zi Tong instinctively closed his eyes, waiting for his next action.


    But


    "Hiss!"


    Chuckles rang out in her ears, and then a faint coolness came from her face.


    His fingers caressed her cheek, gently wiping the medicine for her.


    There was no other movement.


    And that smile, in Yan Zi Tong''s ear, is so harsh, as if to laugh at her, she is so impatient.


    "Shu", Yan Zi Tong opened his eyes.


    On the opposite view is a pair of elegant and calm eyes, without a trace of thoughts and desire, just so calm and indifferent looking at her.


    See her eyes open, the corners of her lips draw up a good-looking radian, yuppie''s voice rang out, "it seems that you really want me to do something?"


    Yan Zi pupil Mou Guang Yi lie, toward him coldly said, "Mr. Rong has always been so confident?"


    His fingertips touched her smooth cheek, and the smile on her lips remained the same. He said, "of course!"


    She moved aside and gave him a cool look. "From now on, your confidence will be broken!"


    He did not speak, just a meaningful look at her, stepped into the bathroom, and then came the sound of "Hua Hua".


    When Yan Zi Tong was about to say something, he came out from inside, put the ointment in his hand on the opposite cupboard, looked at her and said in a slow voice, "three times a day. And remember tomorrow morning at nine. Rest early. "


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door, then opened the door, left and closed it.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the door that closes slowly, and is at a loss.


    What does he mean by that?


    Come back just to get her medicine and apply it?


    She thought he would stay, but how


    Oh, yanzitong! What are you thinking!


    She heavily patted his forehead, will be in the mind of the idea of flying.


    Do you want him to stay?Are you really confused?


    In fact, the room is very big, there are several rooms, if he really wants to stay, it is not impossible.


    This is the presidential suite of the hotel. It has two rooms, including study, gym and kitchen.


    But instead of staying, he left. I left such a big room for her.


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart rose a touch of light warmth, the corner of the lip is also raised a smile is not easy to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jia


    "Dad, who was Gao just now? Does he know Yan Zitong? It looks like it''s not easy to mess with. "


    Yan Ximin is very tired of holding Yan Yuewen''s wrist and asks coquettishly.


    When Zhou Yunru heard the word "Gao Zong", his eyes flashed slightly, but it was just a flash. Then he continued to peel the apple in his hand.


    Yan Yuewen looks at Yan Ximin sitting next to him and says in a soft voice, "you shouldn''t know. Don''t ask, but tonight''s performance is good."


    Yan Ximin''s eyes twinkled and looked at him with a smile, "Dad, really? Really? I thought my performance today would make you dissatisfied! What about next? What should I do? "


    "There''s nothing for you next." Yan Yuewen looked at her, and then her eyes turned a little harsh. She continued, "you should be safe for me during this time, and don''t make any trouble for me! Also, don''t provoke Yi Xingzhi. If you see him, walk around. Do you hear me


    Yan Ximin nodded heavily, "Dad, I know. How dare I provoke him. Dad, eat apples. "


    Seeing that Zhou Yunru had sliced the apple, he took a toothpick and poked a piece of it into yanyuewen''s mouth.


    "Minmin, it''s late. It''s time to go back to my room. There will be classes tomorrow." Zhou Yunru winked at her and said.


    Yan Ximin will come over, toward two people clever smile, "Dad, then I go back to the room first."


    "Well." Yan Yue Wen tou.


    Zhou Yunru got up and sat down beside him, with a slightly sad look on his face and asked, "Yue Wen, how did you take Min Min with you today? What if What can Gao Zhan do if he takes a fancy to Min Min? "

 Chapter 34

    "Oh Yan Yue Wen chuckled and patted her on the cheek. "How is that possible? Just what she did three years ago, how could Gao Zhan take a fancy to Minmin? "


    "Then you take Minmin with you? Why can''t I understand what medicine you sell in this gourd? " Zhou Yunru looked at him with a puzzled face and asked.


    Yan Yue Wen gave a cold smile, "if you can see clearly, how can I do great things?"


    Zhou Yunru pursed her lips with a smile. She was so charming that she raised her hand and thumped it gently on his chest, "you are so beautiful! I thought you were really angry with Minmin! I''ve been on tenterhooks these days. "


    "Anger is real!" Yan Yuewen said with a deep face, "she is more and more indiscreet, more and more noisy. You give me a good look at her, next time if she makes any big noise, it will not be so good this time


    Zhou Yunru smiles and nods, "OK, I know. I look at her, and she is not a person who has no sense of propriety. This time, it is mostly designed by people. "


    "Design?" Listen to her say so, Yan Yue Wen seems to think of something, the face is a heavy, looking at Zhou Yunru''s eyes also slightly sharp a bit, "you told me last time, that video is synthetic? Aren''t you going to tell me the truth yet? "


    Zhou Yunru trembled slightly, then his eyelids drooped slightly, looked at him wrongly, and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid you''re angry. The video is true, but don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    "Of course I know!" Yan Yuewen said in a deep voice, "don''t let this happen again."


    Zhou Yunru nodded, "I''m also for Minmin''s sake. You say she''s a girl''s family. Now what''s the impact on her? You say this pupil pupil is also, she if really don''t like Jing Chen, say straight, how must make so many things? What about the Ou family? We have to give them an explanation, don''t we? Let me tell you, today Lin Shuyuan asked me out. I don''t know how ugly she said


    "What to do? He''s ruined my daughter''s reputation! Is it hard for him not to be responsible? In this case, let him marry Minmin. " Yan Yuewen said angrily.


    "What about Tong Tong? I listen to her meaning, seem to still like pupil pupil Zhou Yunru looks at him in embarrassment.


    "She hasn''t come back yet, do you think?" Yan Yue Wen said coldly.


    "You say she''s already with Gao Zhan?" Zhou Yunru looked shocked.


    Yan Yuewen snorted coldly, "what''s so surprising? I still need her to work for me! Don''t always look like you are easy to talk. Should you give them pressure or have to give them pressure? Is my daughter so easy to bully? "


    Zhou Yunru smile, smile a face proud and satisfied, straight toward him nodded, "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I know how to do it. "


    Yan Zi Tong, do you really think you have the ability to fight with me?


    No matter what you do, you can''t get out of my hand.


    Do you think you''ll be able to deal with me if you find a way to help me?


    What a beautiful idea!


    But, you didn''t expect that your father doesn''t like to see you, and doesn''t take you seriously. He is one with our mother and daughter. You''re waiting for a good life in your life.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong wakes up at six in the morning.


    She is used to getting up early.


    Get out of bed, walk to the French window, open the curtain, looking at the rising sun, the mood is very good.


    A new day, a new beginning.


    I don''t know the three members of the family. If I knew she wasn''t killed by Gao Zhan, I would be disappointed.


    Oh, yes.


    She turned it off all night yesterday.


    Take a deep breath, bend down to do a stretch, this is the phone boot.


    And then a lot of information comes out.


    There are Yi Xingzhi''s, Gao Zhan''s and Yang Lihe''s, but there is no phone call from Yan''s family.


    It seems that they are full of confidence and think that she will develop in the direction he expected.


    But she didn''t satisfy them.


    I called Yang Lihe back.


    The phone rang for a long time before answering, "hello."


    Yang Lihe''s confused voice rang out. It was obvious that he hadn''t woken up yet. He looked powerless.


    "It''s time to get up. I''m going to Rong''s today." She said calmly.


    "Baby, please, what time is it? What''s Rong''s? Why don''t you just go? What am I going to do? We both went. Who will take care of our own company? Please, please, don''t disturb me. I have to sleep. Well, that''s it! I will not disturb you and Mr. Rong. "


    Then he hung up.


    This woman!


    Speech Zi pupil is really by her gas can''t laugh and cry, how still remember that matter? After sleeping all night, why haven''t you forgotten?However, what she said is right. If both of them go to Rong''s, what will they do with their own company


    that''s the hard work of two people, so one must guard the base camp


    as soon as the phone was hung up, another call came in. It was Yi Xingzhi''s call


    "hello." Yan Zitong answers the phone


    "eye, how are you? are you all right? Why did you turn it off? You know what? I''m worried about you. where are you now? Are you at home? " There was an urgent and worried voice, and a series of problems


    "I''m fine, it''s OK. My cell phone is dead. I went to bed early last night. I didn''t find it. Thank you Yan Zi Tong sincerely thanks him


    "hey hey," Yi Zhi said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us? Don''t be so polite to me. Don''t worry. I''ve already warned my brother. He doesn''t dare to trouble you any more


    well, if he is disrespectful to you in the future, you can tell me that I will deal with him. Don''t worry. I have a way to deal with him. "


    "OK. Thank you, Jackie Yan Zitong thanks again


    "thank you. I''m willing to do anything for you. Well, I''ll go to Duke Zhou. I''ll see you at school later. " Easy to know heartless said, and then hang up the phone


    the doorbell rings

 Chapter 35

    So early? Who?


    Is it him?


    Yan Zi Tong hasn''t changed her clothes yet, and she is still wearing pajamas.


    But there''s nothing wrong with it. She''s wrapped up in a very conservative nightgown.


    He pulled the collar of his chest and walked towards the door.


    Then, standing at her door is not Rong Si, but


    Gao Zhan!


    The moment Gao Zhan saw her, the whole person was not good. Eyes is more like a sharp arrow like hard shot at her, that look is really want to her heart.


    Especially at the moment, her body is wearing a nightgown, and her hair is a little messy, especially her eyes, which gives people a vague but charming feeling.


    This is Rong Si''s room, but she came to open it.


    Don''t think about it. I know what''s going on.


    His eyes were as red as if they had been quenched. So hard, Ling cut her.


    Yan Zi Tong in see his this moment, is also the whole person all muddled.


    I didn''t expect that he would appear here, and I didn''t expect that they would meet in such a way.


    However, she had a clear conscience and did not feel guilty about him.


    "Oh," Gao Zhan sneered, and looked at Yan Zi Tong with his sarcastic eyes.


    The flesh on his face was shaking, and the smile gave people a kind of "whoosh" sound like a sword.


    He quickly closed his ears and pinched her right wrist on the doorknob. I wish I could break her wrist.


    "Yan Zi Tong, I look down on you! Why, one Xingzhi is not enough, and now he has colluded with Rongsi? You are so cheap He stared at her coldly with his eyes full of evil.


    Eyes moved from her face to her neck and the lock fell on her chest.


    Yan Zi Tong clenches her lips. Although there is pain like bone fracture on her wrist, she doesn''t hum a sound.


    He looked at him with no expression, raised a sneer and said carelessly, "Mr. Gao, what is cheap? Yes? Is that something between men and women cheap? Oh, in that case, Mr. Gao, you are not much better! Isn''t that hard? Don''t you do that? "


    His hand, which clasped her wrist, added a little more strength. "How many men''s beds have you climbed in these years?"


    She was in no hurry to take back her hand, as if she didn''t care if it would be broken by him.


    On the contrary, it is not satisfied and understated smile, "do not remember."


    "Click, click!"


    On Gao Zhan''s other hand, there was a joint noise. Even the temple was jumping, and the back of his hand was full of blue tendons, which was very ferocious and twisted.


    "Is it?" He gritted his teeth, and a ghostly voice came from between his teeth.


    "Ah Zhan, are you looking for me?" When Gao Zhanzheng wants to do something to Yan Zitong, Rong Si''s voice rings behind him.


    He was also wearing a white robe with only a belt around his waist. His collar was slightly open, revealing his bronze skin.


    "Why, do you know each other?" He looks at Yan Zi Tong''s wrist which is tightly held by Gao Zhan, takes it from his hand without any trace, and then gently caresses his wrist which is pinched red by him, and looks at Yan Zi Tong with a smile.


    With a very doting tone, he said, "how did you provoke ah Zhan? To make him mad at you? Didn''t I tell you not to open the door? Why don''t you listen? I''m just going away. Are you making such a fuss for me? What a worry! Still dressed like this in front of other men? Is that ok? Go and change your clothes. "


    His tone is full of doting, although it is with a trace of shallow reprimand, but anyone can hear that he is not blaming Yan Zitong, but reprimanding Gao Zhan.


    Yan Zi Tong toward him with a smile, "sorry, I thought you didn''t take the room card."


    He was very spoiled and scratched the tip of her nose, "it seems that he didn''t listen to me at all! It''s fingerprint. What''s the room card! So don''t take my words seriously, see how I deal with you tonight! Go and change


    While saying, he reached out and stroked her head gently.


    "I see." Yan Zi Tong toward him is a gentle smile, turned into the room.


    He looked at her tenderly until her figure disappeared in his sight. This just close Mou to turn head to see to Gao Zhan, "let you see joke, let me spoil.". Yes? What can I do for you


    Gao Zhan''s eyelids are jumping.


    How didn''t expect, Rong Si would be so tender to her, and his eyes didn''t seem to be joking, that full of tenderness, but really.


    "It''s not like your style!" Gao Zhan raised a deep smile and looked him up and down. "It''s an eye opener for me!"


    Rong Si shallow a hook lip, step toward the room to go in, "met is her, identified the nature is.""Ha ha!" Gao Zhan grinned and looked incredulous. "It seems that you have figured it out."


    Rong Si turned around with a meaningful smile, "when didn''t I want to pass?"


    "Yes Gao Zhan nodded, "you have always been so open-minded, no one and things can not bind you. It''s what we thought. That''s great. "


    "Oh," Rong Si said with a smile, "only those who care about me and those who care about me can be bound to me. I have been bound to you now."


    Gao Zhan''s eyes sank and flashed by. Looking at him, he said in a deep voice, "I know. I''ll tell her."


    "What can I do for you?" Rong Si casually looked at him and asked.


    "It''s all right now." Gao Zhan looked at him and said with a relaxed face.


    Yan Zi Tong changed her clothes and came out of the room, wearing a green skirt, which set off her good skin more like a cream jade.


    His hair is very casual, and his back head is tied with a ponytail. At first, he looks like an elf, and then he looks like a fairy who strays into the world. He doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Gao Zhan''s eyes twinkled for a while, staring at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes reflected a wisp of deep anger.


    His hands tightly clenched into fists, looking at her now live so comfortable and wine off, his heart with tens of millions of needles in general.


    Rong Si waved to her, and Yan Zi Tong walked to his side.


    He went to the first floor of her waist with his right hand, gave her a quick kiss on the lip, and said in a doting and tender tone, "go to the restaurant first and wait for me, I''ll be right down. Order me a good meal. "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "good."


    With that, Gao Zhan, who was standing in front of Rong Si, didn''t even lean his eyes. He passed him and went out.


    Gao Zhan clenched his fist more tightly and instinctively stretched out his hand.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    "Ah Zhan, one thing can''t be done twice!" His hand just stretched out less than two centimeters, Rong Si''s cold voice rang out


    "it seems that you are serious this time!" Gao Zhan takes back his hand and looks at him without expression. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I won''t beat you. Let''s go first. "


    with that, he turned and walked towards the door


    "Oh, yes!" Just walked to the door, looked at Yan Zi Tong''s back, turned to Rong Si and said, "my mother asked me to ask you when it''s convenient to have dinner at home. Yujin is in good spirits recently. She has been able to call your name several times. "


    in the corridor, Yan Zitong''s steps pause slightly


    "since you are so busy, I won''t disturb you." Gao Zhan said


    "no more." Rong si a face leisurely say


    in fact, it''s no accident to meet Gao Zhan. After all, they can be regarded as relatives


    I just didn''t expect to meet in this situation


    How can he act as natural as if he were real


    well, she was very grateful for his help


    there is some pain in the wrist, even holding chopsticks. There are several finger prints on the wrist, which Gao Zhan squeezed out


    he turned his wrist and gave a cold smile


    it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. At least the hands are not broken, are they


    when Rong Si arrived, she saw her head buried, eating porridge without saying a word, and her fingers were clearly printed on her wrist


    the red fingerprints hurt his eyes


    the fingerprints on her wrist are so consistent with those on her cheek


    so, that is to say, he pinched out what was on her face


    as for the palm prints and nail marks, I think it''s for Yan''s family


    there was a touch of Lingrui in his eyes, showing a touch of evil and cruel


    "it seems that you didn''t take my words to heart at all." She sat down beside her, and a wanton voice rang out


    hearing the sound, Yan Zitong raised his eyes and looked at his clear and bright eyes


    "what?" She looked at him in a daze


    "sorry, I don''t know what you like to eat." Yan Zi Tong looks at him apologetically and says


    in order to thank him for his help just now, she should also get along with him peacefully and be polite to him


    as she spoke, she glanced at her, especially at her chest, and then the smile at the corner of her lips became more deep and rippling


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The waiter asked politely


    "give Mr. Rong the signature meat in your shop. Oh, no! Give him all the meat Yan Zi Tong glances at Rong Si lightly and says solemnly to the waiter


    "ah?" The waiter looked at her in consternation, obviously doubting her words. Then he turned his eyes to Rong Si and asked him


    "give me a sandwich with a cup of coffee and no sugar." Rong Si says to the waiter


    "OK, Mr. Rong, please wait a moment." The waiter answered and turned away


    looking at her awkward gesture, Rong Si''s eyes once again passed a touch of gloom


    "brother Si, what a coincidence!" Yan Zi Tong is eating, a familiar voice


    then, there is a person sitting on the opposite chair


    looking at Rong Si suddenly, he raised a bad smile, put his hands on his chin and said, "you lied to me! Brother Si, it''s really bad of you to shake me with such an excuse! "Rong Si moved his body to the side, looked at her solemnly, pointed to the opposite Yan Zi Tong, "she''s sitting in front of you, don''t you recognize it? It seems that you have to check your eyesight. Don''t hold on


    "ah?" Tang Tang micro Zheng, a face incredible look to the opposite Yan Zi Tong


    Yan Zitong raised her eyes and raised a friendly smile towards her


    at this moment, all the expressions on Tang Tang Tang''s face were frozen


    isn''t the woman in front of you the same as the woman you met at the door of the hotel last time? Was the woman that beautiful last time


    Pingping is just a woman with ordinary appearance, but the woman in front of her is different


    she is very beautiful. She has to admit that the woman in front of her is more beautiful than her and Gao Yujin. Especially that pair of eyes, it seems to have spiritual power in general, so quietly looking at her, there is a sense of killing her


    "Hello, yanzitong, we met. At the door of the hotel last time. " Yan Zi Tong said to Tang Tang Tang with a smile


    her smile, voice and self-reported name make Tang Tang Tang unable to deny any more


    smile at her, "well, yes, of course. You just lowered your head. I didn''t recognize you. Also, the difference between your last... And your present is really big. Miss Yan is very beautiful. "


    "thank you, you are beautiful, too." Yan Zi Tong praises her without stint


    Tang Tang Tang said with a low smile, "I can''t compare with Miss Yan. However, Miss Yan, why do I look familiar to you? I seem to have seen you somewhere


    "didn''t we meet last time? Can''t Miss Tang not remember? " Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at her calmly. Her smile is so friendly and plain


    "have you finished? Eat well and go Rong Si looked at her and asked


    the two get up together


    "ah! I remember Tang Tang''s excited voice came from behind

 Chapter 37

    Tang Tang "whew" for a while, ran to Yan Zi Tong in front with extremely fast speed, looked at her with a beautiful smile, "you are OK..."


    "Did you have breakfast?" Tang Tang''s words haven''t finished. Rong Si interrupts her directly and looks at her with a gloomy face.


    Tang Tang shook his head, "not yet, just came out of the room."


    "Then go and eat it!" Rong Si''s expressionless face looked at her, almost said in an imperative tone.


    Tang Tang was slightly stunned for a moment. After that, he gave a warm smile to Rong Si and nodded, "Oh, you say I really feel hungry."


    Said while touching his stomach, rippling a brilliant smile.


    "Then go and eat it!" Rong si a face calm of say, then stretch out a hand to embrace the waist of speech Zi pupil, in her ear warm voice say, "we should go."


    Yan Zi Tong nods, smiles at Tang Tang and leaves with Rong Si.


    Tang Tang looks at the back of the two people leaving. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He picks the tip of his eyes and shows a strange smile.


    "Mr. Rong, she can''t see any more. You can let go." Out of the restaurant, Yan Zi Tong pushed the arm around her waist, cold voice said, "and, thank you just for the relief."


    "So, shouldn''t you do enough for me?" Rong Si didn''t mean to let go. He just looked at her with a smile and a deep expression.


    "I''ve done enough with you just now. But you hurt the heart of a little girl who is infatuated with you, OK Yan Zi Tong also back to his smile, and then a serious look at him.


    "Little girl? Ah, "Rong Si said with a mysterious smile," this little girl in your mouth is five years older than you. "


    He Shi is walking towards him and says respectfully to Rong Si, "young master, the car is ready. Do you want to go to the company now? "


    Rong Si nodded, "well."


    Yan Zi Tong only feels that the corner of his mouth twitches faintly. Is it five years older than her?


    Isn''t that twenty-seven?


    Oh, my God!


    Is it really good for a 27 year old woman to act like a little girl in front of her?


    Or do women turn into white eyes in front of the men they like?


    Well, it''s not a question for her to think about, as long as she doesn''t have eyes.


    "Get in the car!" There was a soft voice in my ear.


    Speech catalpa pupil this just reaction come over, oneself already stand in front of his car door, he Shi is beating her to open the car door.


    She looked at him blankly, obviously did not understand what he meant.


    "I''m going to the company. I''ll give you a ride by the way." He said calmly.


    "Thank you, no..."


    "I don''t need to thank you verbally, but if you really want to thank me, you can turn it into action." Yan Zi Tong is about to say "no", he directly interrupted her, said a confident and arrogant face, and then pushed her one after another, directly pushed her into the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zi Tong means no language.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the Rong Group.


    "The personnel department is on the 15th floor." Before entering the elevator, Rong Si says lightly to Yan Zi Tong, and then he steps into his special elevator.


    He Shi presses the key to close the door and closes Yan Zi Tong outside the elevator door.


    Yan Zi Tong thought, this is the best, I think he will not interfere in her work. Let her go to the personnel department. That must be the normal procedure.


    But why is there a little sense of loss in my heart.


    Take a deep breath, press the elevator and go straight up to the 15th floor.


    However, when she entered the personnel department, it suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t bring any information, even an ID card.


    Her bag is still in Rongsi''s room. When she went to the restaurant in the morning, she didn''t take anything, just took a person with her.


    "Miss Yan?" Is hesitating, someone called her, "excuse me, you are Yan Zi Tong, Miss Yan?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes, I''m Yan Zi Tong."


    "Hello, I''m Teng Jinghao, Secretary of general Gu. Miss Yan, please follow me. Gu is waiting for you. " Teng Jing laughingly said to her, and then made a "please" gesture.


    Yan Zi Tong micro Zheng, Zheng after understand, toward her heart a smile, "Hello, trouble you."


    Teng Jinghao nodded at her and led her to the waiting room of the personnel director.


    Knock on the door.


    "In."


    Teng Jing pushed the door, "Mr. Gu, Miss Yan is here."


    "Well, have a seat, Miss Yan." Gu Chenglan raises his eyes and smiles at Yan Zi''s pupil.


    Teng Jinghao poured a cup of tea for Yan Zitong and turned to leave.


    "Is Miss Yan a friend of master Xingzhi?" Gu Chenglan smiles at Yan Zitong and asks.Fang Zitong nodded, "yes, we''re from the same school. I''m a senior of him. I''m his elder sister."


    "Is Miss Yan looking for an internship?"


    "Yes."


    "When can I get to the post?"


    "Next month, this month, I can get all of them."


    Gu Chenglan nodded, "well, since he is Xingzhi''s friend, he strongly recommends it, but he says you are excellent in front of me."


    "He always likes to exaggerate." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry and nervous today. I forgot all the information I''ve prepared at home. I''ll bring you all the information tomorrow. "


    "It''s not urgent." Gu Cheng said mysteriously with a smile, "I''ve arranged your work for you, too. It happens that one of the general secretary of Rong will leave next month, so you can just pick up. So, is it OK to go to work at the beginning of next month? We can have about ten days to hand over. "


    Rong Si''s secretary?!


    Fang Zi Tong was surprised by the news, staring at him without blinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong is penniless and can''t even sit on a bus. In the end, she can only walk towards the school.


    Her mobile phone, the one in Rong Si''s room, is ringing constantly. It''s from Yan Yue Wen.


    A Lexus stopped beside her. Before yanzitong could react, she was dragged into the car.


    Then, with a bang, the door closed.


    Then the car lock fell.


    Gao Zhan''s fierce eyes are like two sharp knives. He looks at her with a keen desire to cut her to pieces.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t resist and didn''t call. He looked at him calmly and indifferently, "Mr. Gao, what''s your advice?"


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak. His eyes locked her so deeply. He was gloomy, cold and fierce. He was angry and all rushed towards her.


    She did not show the appearance of panic, or so calm looking at him.


    The two faced off.


    In the back, in a white Bentley, a pair of eyes were fixed on it.

 Chapter 38

    Gao Zhan turns to his side, silent and full of hatred.


    Yan Zi Tong a light, no fear of facing.


    All of a sudden, the car "whew" to jump forward, and the speed is very fast.


    Yan Zi Tong pours back and then leans forward.


    Because she didn''t come in time to fasten her seat belt, her forehead hit the front of the car heavily.


    The pain came, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    She can cry out in front of Yang Lihe or when she is alone. But never show weakness in front of others.


    She is Yan Zi Tong, who does not shed tears and bow her head in front of anyone.


    "You are so cheap that you don''t even know what the pain is!" Gao Zhan, wearing a seat belt, sneers at her coldly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao. I will continue to work hard." Speech Zi pupil a face serious say, then dull pull over safety belt, skilled fasten.


    "You say, how can I know what kind of person you are? Would he do that to you? " He side head, Yin Yin of hate lock her, gnash teeth of say.


    Yan Zi Tong carelessly said, "you can tell him, mouth in your face, I can''t stop you."


    "Yan Zi Tong!" He held the steering wheel in one hand, raised his right hand, and pinched her cheek, "you know, whose car are you in now!"


    She was still looking at him with no expression, her cheek was completely deformed by him, and her bones were almost crushed by him.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    However, she still looked at him indifferently and coolly, her eyes were not even moist, and she said coolly, "I know very well that I''m in your car now. Even if you hope me, I don''t have any resistance. "


    "To kill you? Ha ha Gao Zhan sneered, "don''t worry, I will never kill you! It''s too cheap to kill you. I can''t catch up with you. How uneconomic! However, there are many ways to toss you. What do you think I''ll do? What do you think I like to do? "


    "It''s just rape before killing." She looked at him scornfully, "but don''t you want to know what happened three years ago? Why should I do that? "


    His eyes sank a few minutes, and the hand holding her cheek was slightly loose.


    But soon the strength will increase, eyes a gloomy stare at her, "how? You know you''re scared? Do you want to beg for mercy with me in this way? But, I tell you, it''s late! "


    The car is speeding on the road. Gao Zhan doesn''t speak any more, and he continues to hold the steering wheel in one hand and the cheek of Yan Zi Tong in his right hand. He drives the car steadily.


    The car drove into a community and stopped in front of a tall building.


    "Get out of the car!" Gao Zhan coldly orders her, "Yan Zi Tong, I warn you, don''t play tricks on me. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. Maybe as you said, rape first and then kill! Oh, no! I''m not going to kill you. I don''t want to kill you! I''ll be happier if I torture you every day. "


    Yan Zi Tong has no choice but to get off. Follow him to the gatehouse, then into the elevator.


    The elevator went straight up and he pressed the button on the 28th floor.


    "Ding!" The elevator stops on the 28th floor. Yanzitong is still dragged out of the elevator by him and goes towards one of the units.


    Gao Zhan presses the fingerprint and the door opens.


    Once in the door, Yan Zi Tong was heavily thrown to one side of the wall by him, and then he pressed her.


    She was just squeezed between the wall and his chest.


    He pressed her so hard that a chill came from her back.


    Her hands were clasped on his head. Completely unable to move.


    At the moment, she felt like a piece of meat on the cutting board. She could only let him knead it flat and round.


    "Afraid?" His deep Ling is looking at, the voice is deep and hoarse, the eyes are dark and cold.


    At the moment, she felt more helpless and scared than when she was in the box yesterday.


    But she can''t show it.


    She can only act as if nothing had happened and didn''t care about it at all, evoking a charming and brilliant smile, "afraid? Mr. Gao, you really look down on me. Why should I be afraid? Didn''t you say that? I''m so mean, man after man. How can you care about one more?


    It''s not just men who enjoy this, is it? More often, it''s women who enjoy it. After all, it''s men who work hard, not women. So don''t look at me like that. I''m just telling the truth.


    Of course, I can also compare you with Rong Si. As for Yizhi, I don''t think he can compare with you. After all, he''s still young. In terms of experience, he certainly doesn''t have as much as you. So, come on. Are you helping me or am I helping you? "


    She said with a look of indifference and even expectation.


    Her cheap look almost made him sick.Looking at her eyes, naturally there is more disgust and disdain


    "since you can''t wait, of course I want to satisfy you. How can I let you down? "


    he said coldly, almost squeezing out of his teeth


    this time, she did not evade, but let his lips press her lips, with cruel and vindictive fierce kisses on her lips


    it doesn''t matter. It''s like being bitten by a dog


    Yan Zitong comforts himself in his heart


    close your eyes and think nothing


    great, this is the best time


    Yan Zitong raised his knee


    however, she hasn''t reached her knee yet, but he has seen her through


    his big hands clasped her knees, his eyes were gloomy, and he looked at her like a demon in the night, "do you want to abolish me? Yan Zi Tong, you are still a little tender. "


    "really?" She stirred up a strange sneer. Before he could react, she raised another knee and kicked him hard


    "Wu..." Gao Zhan snorted. When he was in pain, he didn''t let go of the hand that held her wrist. On the contrary, he increased her strength


    Yan Zitong feels that her hand is almost broken


    "call! Why not


    "ah There was a piercing sound in the room

 Chapter 39

    With the sound, Gao Zhan''s hands clasping her hands finally let go.


    Yan Zi Tong took the opportunity to lift his elbow and hit his chin heavily. He stepped back two steps, she saw the opportunity quickly from his body in front of a slip, in a thunderbolt to cover the potential of the door, go out.


    She just walked away in front of them like a loach without hesitation.


    Gao Zhan''s eyebrows are twisted up, her lower abdomen is still in pain, and her forehead is permeated with sweat, but her lips are still fragrant.


    "What are you doing here?" He turned and walked into the room, glancing at the woman standing in front of him.


    Shen Congyan looked at him wrongly. Her eyes were moist and she asked in a choking voice, "ah Zhan, who is she? Why is it in your house? "


    Gao Zhan gave her a cold glance and said, "you also said, this is my home! Who''s in my family? Do I have to report to you? You haven''t answered me yet. Why are you at my house? "


    "I''m your fiancee. Shouldn''t I be here?" Shen Congyan looks at him haughtily.


    "Fiancee?" Gao Zhan looks at her without expression and chews these three words. His eyes are deep and dark. "Why don''t I know when I have a fiancee?"


    "Our marriage is the default of both parents and has been decided since childhood. You can''t deny it! " Shen Congyan said confidently, very tired of taking his arm, "ah Zhan, don''t take any women home. Those women outside are not clean, but they are not interested in your money


    "And you?" Gao Zhan coldly looked at her, pulled back his hand from her hand, and drew some distance between her and him, "don''t you care for me?"


    "Why am I the same?" Shen Congyan looked at him with a smile, "I love you."


    "Love? Oh Gao Zhan sneered and scorned.


    Yan Zitong quickly ran out of the elevator, rushed out of the gate, almost with a hundred meters sprint general speed, running aimlessly, she just wanted to run out of the community.


    While running, he wiped his lips heavily with his hands, hoping to rub down a layer of skin.


    I have no money, not even a mobile phone. In the past 22 years, I have never been so embarrassed.


    It''s all the fault of that asshole man.


    If he hadn''t dragged her into the car and said to take her by the way, she wouldn''t have been so embarrassed.


    Asshole, it''s all your fault.


    "Ah, sneeze!" In the office, Rong Si is looking at the data and sneezes fiercely.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " Jiang Yang, sitting opposite him, asked with concern.


    Rong Si shook his head, "it''s OK."


    "I''ve heard that she''s getting better recently. What are your plans? " Jiang Yang asked.


    Rong Si did not look up and continued to look at the data report, "should I have any plans? What does it have to do with me? "


    Jiang Yang nodded, "OK, it''s best if you think so. By the way, you have all the information you need. I''ll send it to you later. "


    Rong Si finally raised his head and looked at him in silence. "You''ve all come here. Why don''t you bring it?"


    Jiang Yang curved his lips and said, "I''m old, and I don''t have a good memory. I only remember to bring this person, but I don''t remember to bring the information you want. I can''t help it. You have to be considerate of me. "


    "Old man?" Rong Si repeated these three words with a smile, "if I remember correctly, you seem to be six months younger than me."


    The expression on Jiang Yang''s face was stiff, and he said shamelessly, "age is not the most important, the important thing is psychology. I''ll tell you, you little woman, it''s not easy. You can do it! You, pray for yourself


    "You can go away!" Rong Si said without expression.


    Jiang Yang is very helpless shook his head, "what is the bridge, you this is a typical. But, Rong Shao, do you really want to demolish the bridge so early? It seems that all the goods you want have not been delivered yet! "


    Let''s have a sharp look.


    Jiang Yang immediately shut up and zipped his mouth, "OK, I''ll shut up, shut up! I''ll go, I''ll go! If you need anything, please contact me in time. "


    With that, he left with a meaningful smile.


    "He Shi." When Jiang Yang opened the door, Rong Si called He Shi.


    He Shi came in and said, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Did she bring her bag when she went out in the morning?" Rong Si asked.


    He Shi thought hard for a while, then shook his head with a wooden face, "it doesn''t seem to have any."


    Rong Si frowned, "ask Gu Chenglan if it''s over."


    "All right."


    He Shi calls Gu Chenglan in front of Rong Si and asks him about his concerns. After hearing Gu Chenglan''s affirmative answer, he says to Rong Si, "young master, Gu always says that Miss foreword will leave in half an hour.""Damn it "She didn''t take her cell phone or money. How can she go back? This woman is really stubborn


    "no Rong Si vetoed, "she is so capable, she will have a way. You go out. "


    "good." He Shi nodded and turned to leave


    "what''s the matter?" Coldly pick up the phone


    "brother, did my eyes come to you? Have you done with your work? " I asked happily


    "I heard that you played truant last night?" Rong Si did not answer the rhetorical question, and his tone was cold and gloomy


    "brother, brother, I didn''t mean to." "I didn''t mean to skip class," he said. I can''t help it. My eyes are in trouble. I have to go to the rescue. Fortunately, I went. If I went later, the consequences would be unimaginable


    brother, I promise you, no less than an example. Of course, if my eyes need my help next time, I will not hesitate to save her


    easy to know has an advantage, that is to protect his short comings. As long as he identifies this person as his own, he will protect his short comings unconditionally


    Yan Zitong is like this, so he decided that Yan Zitong is his future wife, so who doesn''t protect him


    "she has difficulties, won''t she solve them by herself? Need you to help? It seems that her ability is not so good! " Rong Si hummed coldly


    "it''s not my brother, it''s not her lack of ability, but her opponent is too strong! You don''t know who the bully is

 Chapter 40

    As soon as he thought of Gao Zhan''s bullying on Yan Zi Tong last night, he was angry.


    In addition, this will allow four and so a thorn will, so did not want to say, but also the kind of gnashing anger.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Rong Si asked lightly.


    Although he suspects Gao Zhan, he is not sure.


    Listen, it''s obvious that he knew what happened last night.


    Therefore, he set up a set to let Yi Xingzhi drill in.


    I don''t know. Rong Si is waiting for him.


    Naturally, it''s easy to get in.


    "My brother!" He blurted out, after saying that, he thought it was ambiguous, so he added, "brother, I don''t mean you, it''s Gao Zhan!"


    After that, he seemed to realize what he had said, as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said, so he quickly explained, "brother, brother! I didn''t say anything. Don''t get me wrong. My eyes are not that kind of people. It''s not her fault. It''s my brother''s fault.


    I mean, Gao Zhan, it''s his fault. He''s the one who''s going to bully my eyes. How can a woman who has no power to bind a chicken in my family be the opponent of a man who is tall and big. You don''t see how miserable it was to be bullied by him last night.


    His clothes were torn! Brother, I tell you, I want to break up with him! Who let him bully my eyes! It''s too late for me to hurt her. He''s good enough to do such a dirty and shameless thing! From now on, I''ll make a clean break with him. He''s no longer my brother!


    Who says brothers are like brothers, women are like clothes! Clothes are not as good as hands and feet? I Pooh! Broken hands and feet, I am not disabled. I don''t want to run naked on the street without clothes! So clothes are more important than hands and feet! "


    Easy to know "bar bar bar" said a lot, his attitude and direction so without a little hesitation fixed.


    In a word: he is absolutely on the side of Yan Zi Tong.


    "Don''t you think your eyes will be bullied by him any more? Do you want to take it out on your eyes? " Rongsi''s lips sparked an unfathomable smile, and her cheetah like eyes were shining with a touch of darkness and evil.


    He nodded subconsciously, "think, think! Who dares to bully the family''s eyes, I am anxious with who! So is my brother, merciless! "


    "Why don''t you go to your aunt''s house and make him decide the marriage?" Rong Si is very kind to remind a way.


    Easy to know suddenly, a heavy pat on his forehead, "brother, you are really good to me. You are my brother. I really like Well, no! I adore you! I only like my eyes! Brother, I''ll go now. "


    "Don''t say I told you, or it will backfire." Rong Si asked.


    "Well, well, I know, I know. Brother, thank you. Next time I invite you to dinner with my eyes, you are my great benefactor and matchmaker He said happily.


    "Oh," Rong Si did not speak, just a faint smile.


    Hotel


    yanzitong walked to Dongfang dujin Hotel and borrowed the front desk phone of the hotel to call Rongsi.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She just looked at his phone number, but it was recorded in her mind. As soon as she picked up the phone, she dialed it skillfully.


    "Hello." Rong Si picked up the phone soon.


    This is his private number. Few people know his number.


    "Hello, Mr. Rong, I''m Yan Zitong. Sorry to disturb you. Well, my bag and mobile phone are in your room. Would you please come and open a door for me Yan Zi Tong said carefully.


    "Where are you?" Rong Si asked.


    "Hotel lobby."


    "Wait. We''ll be there in half an hour."


    "Yes, thank you." Yan Zi Tong is sitting on the sofa in the lobby, waiting for the arrival of Rong Si.


    From the neighborhood in Gaozhan, she walked for two hours to the hotel.


    She did not know why, at that moment, she did not want to do anything, just want to keep walking, walking.


    Brain is a blank, do not think about anything, and even the whole person is a little confused, just feel that the mouth does not taste, so she does not like the taste.


    While walking, while constantly wiping their lips. Then now she only felt her lips ache faintly, as if she was about to scratch a layer of skin.


    Suddenly, I feel helpless.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t know that Yan Yue Wen has already made countless phone calls to her, which is about to blow up her mobile phone.


    Tang Tang comes in from the revolving door of the hotel, and sees Yan Zi Tong sitting on the sofa in the lobby.


    The corner of his lips raised a strange smile, which soon disappeared.


    Walking elegant steps toward Yan Zi Tong, "Miss Yan."


    Hearing the sound, Yan Zi Tong raises her eyes and sees Tang Tang Tang standing in front of her with a smile, looking down at her.Her eyes filled with a warm smile, with friends


    "what are you doing here? Aren''t you with my brother Si this morning? Why are you alone now? Why don''t you wait in your room? Didn''t brother Si record your fingerprints? "


    she threw several questions in a row, all of which were sharp, and then her eyes picked up slightly, with a faint sense of provocation


    "Oh. What are you doing here? " Tang Tang looks at her innocently


    that means that you are not afraid to tell lies with your eyes open


    while talking, he showed a kind of vanity of money worship, and his eyes were full of expectations


    "Oh, I see. No wonder." Tang Tang stirred up a strange smile


    "no wonder?" The speech Zi pupil a face be at a loss don''t understand, in take curious of ask


    Tang Tang Tang raised his lips and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but I kindly remind Miss Yan, don''t confuse what you want. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Next time I have the opportunity to introduce other people to you. "

 Chapter 41

    At this moment, Yan Zi Tong understands Tang Tang Tang''s purpose and clearly feels that she is hostile to herself. As for where this hostility comes from, do you still need to think about it?


    Toward Tang Tang Tang Yan and pure smile, "good, that is really thank Miss Tang."


    Her expectant and cheerful smile and expression disgusted Tang Tang Tang.


    But did not show that disgust in the face, but toward Yan Zi Tong happy and friendly smile, "polite. It''s lunch time now. If Miss Yan hasn''t had a meal yet, why don''t you join us! "


    Yan Zi Tong relaxed shrugged, "then I''m not polite. I''m really hungry."


    Yan Zitong and Tang Tang Tang are sitting face to face in the western restaurant on the sixth floor. With the menu in hand, Yan Zitong looks at the menu with great interest and makes a serious comparison.


    Of course, she is not comparing others, but comparing prices.


    There is such a good opportunity, if you don''t kill her hard, isn''t it too sorry for her image in Tang Tang''s eyes?


    Tang Tang holds a cup of coffee and drinks it in his spare time. Looking at Yan Zi Tong sitting opposite, his eyes show a faint look of disdain.


    A woman with an eye to money!


    "Do you have French snails?" Yan Zi Tong looks at the menu carefully and asks the waiter who is standing beside him carelessly.


    Tang Tang heard "French snail" four words, throat fierce card, almost did not cough up sound.


    However, her good quality and upbringing made her stifle the voice coming out of her throat.


    The waiter was also slightly stunned, and then turned his eyes to Tang Tang Tang and asked her what she meant.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his head and looked at her blankly, "no? I''ve heard Mr. Rong say that French snail is your signature dish


    "Yes." The waiter grinned and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll have one. Mr. Rong''s recommendation is certainly not bad. " Yan Zi Tong said lightly.


    Tang Tang''s corners of his mouth twitched faintly.


    It''s not polite at all, French snail. You dare to eat it! Eat to death!


    "Well, a salmon, a sirloin steak, and a bottle of ''82 Lafite. Oh, by the way, do you have that Louis XIII pizza? Well, last time I saw in the news that this pizza is delicious. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the waiter gracefully with a smile, saying something pure and innocent.


    Lafite, Louis XIII pizza in ''82?


    Tang Tang''s heart is bleeding, just like being stabbed by a needle.


    How dare she! Kill her like a cow?


    "Well, that''s all! If that''s not enough, we''ll add more. " Before waiting for the waiter to answer, Yan Zi Tong gives the menu back to her, and says with a smile.


    Then, suddenly, he thought of something and looked at Tang Tang, who was sitting opposite him with an apologetic look on his face. "Sorry, Miss Tang, I forgot you didn''t order it yet! what do you want to eat? Make yourself at home. You''re welcome. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Tang''s eyes in the "Tu Tu Tu Tu" of the jump, she is really a guest oriented, give a little sunshine on the brilliant ah! Make her feel free. You''re welcome.


    It''s her money. She''s not polite at all!


    "Oh," Tang Tang suppressed the anger in his heart and said to the waiter, "give me a fruit salad."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please." The waiter left.


    "Miss Tang, just a fruit salad? It''s too little. " Yan Zi Tong takes coffee and sips it gracefully and calmly.


    Tang Tang smiles, "I can''t help it. I want to keep fit


    Yan Zi Tong looked up and down at her while drinking coffee, "Miss Tang is not fat, but her arm is a little bit thick. Well, Mimi is a little smaller. It would be perfect to have a bigger cup


    Tang Tang''s lips are slightly open, and she looks at her in astonishment and shock. She can''t believe that a woman can hide Those two words are on my lips.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of looking at her.


    Tang Tang''s cheek is slightly red, and his eyes are full of shyness.


    To her blush a smile, "the speech young lady speaks is really direct."


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged and said, "Oh, it''s boring to beat around the bush. But what you said is that women are the ones who please themselves. By the way, Miss Tang, please allow me to ask abruptly and curiously, "who are you for?"


    Tang Tang chuckled, "Miss Yan, how long have you been with my brother Si? When are you going to see Aunt Qin? Aunt Qin, what she worries about most is brother Si''s life. She is afraid that he can''t get out of the previous pain. Now with you by his side, we can rest assured. "


    The pain of the past?


    Is this meant for her?What''s more, it''s very meaningful.


    If she is Rongsi''s girlfriend and really loves him, it is estimated that she will feel very uncomfortable when she hears such words. Then she will ask him what kind of injury he has suffered before and who is the woman who has hurt him.


    That''s what every woman would do.


    For their own men, they always want to know all about them, how many girlfriends they have made, how many women they have, and why they break up.


    Isn''t that the purpose of Tang Tang?


    Women are always blind and irrational in this respect.


    But, unfortunately, she has never been a woman without reason. More importantly, she has no tolerance in her heart and is not his girlfriend.


    Therefore, there is no interest in Tang Tang''s deliberate provocation.


    However, she doesn''t mind playing with her, because she hates people''s inexplicable hostility to her.


    He smiles at Tang Tang as if nothing happened, and says slowly, "man, there are more scars on his body, which makes him more attractive. I like such a man. "


    With a meaningful radian in his eyes, he leaned forward towards Tang Tang Tang to get closer to her. Then he said mysteriously, "Miss Tang, I''ll give you a kind reminder. Looking for a man, don''t look for a man who hasn''t driven meat. Such a man is too ineffective. Only experienced men can give you the feeling of ecstasy and make you want to be immortal and die. "


    Tang Tang stares at her with big eyes. It''s like looking at a monster.


    "It seems that you are satisfied with my performance!" Behind him, suddenly came a voice of imbalance of yin and Yang.


    Yan Zi Tong is stiff all over in an instant.

 Chapter 42

    She finally understood why Tang Tang Tang looked at her like a monster.


    It turns out that she knows that Rong Si is right behind her, so she wants to make a fool of herself in front of him and make him feel that she is a dissolute woman. In order to achieve her goal.


    Sure enough, this woman''s mind is extraordinary, not as white as her appearance.


    Good. She likes challenging face to face.


    With a charming smile, he stood up from his chair and turned to meet him face to face.


    His face was filled with a lingering smile, which seemed so dazzling and eye-catching.


    He put his left hand in his trouser pocket, and stroked his chin with his right hand. His deep eyes narrowed into a slit, like the obsidian in the dark, shining directly at her.


    But in the eyes, there was a faint danger, even a feeling of crushing her.


    And he looked at the moment, speech catalpa pupil only feel scalp numbness.


    But helpless, can only harden the scalp and look at him.


    Action enchanting but elegant to his side a station, smile or so people can not move their eyes, soft voice sounded, "of course, you in my heart''s image is the same as your altitude, tall and brave."


    He did not move, just slightly drooping eyes, with his sharp line of sight like a cheetah, straight around her.


    A mysterious and dark smile rose from the corner of his lips. "I''m glad that I have such a high position in your heart."


    Sitting in a chair, Tang Tang listens to the conversation between the two people. The expression on his face is very bad. He turns green, white, black and purple.


    In her image, Rong Si is a man with a cold face and a cold heart.


    Especially after that, he was cold and inaccessible.


    No matter who it is, he is a face of refusing others.


    But now, he and this woman can be seen as flirting and playing with each other. This let Tang Tang have a kind of broken glasses and unacceptable feeling.


    Her heart is very uncomfortable, as if blocked a big stone in general, let her have a kind of breathless feeling.


    She had never seen such a capacity. Even then, I never had such an expression.


    Yan Zi Tong glances at Tang Tang Tang from the corner of her eyes. Naturally, she also finds her very bad face. However, the corner of her lips vaguely evokes a smile that is not easy to see.


    Toward Rong Si picked the tip of the eye, the corner of the lip bent, said with a smile, "so, remember to keep, don''t slide."


    "Brother Si, aunt Qin mentioned you to me yesterday. If you have time, go back and see her." Tang Tang looks at Rong Si with a pleading face and says.


    Rong Si nodded his head and said, "I''ll go when I''m free."


    Tang Tang stood up from his chair and said to them with a smile, "then I won''t disturb the sweet world of brother Si and miss Yan. I''ll leave wisely. Oh, yes


    Speaking of this, he pauses a little, turns his eyes to see Yan Zi Tong, and then looks back to Rong Si. He says in a pretty eye tone, "brother Si, you pay for this meal! Believe me, Miss Yan will give you a surprise. Well, I''ll leave you alone


    With that, he glanced at Yan Zi Tong and left with an unfathomable smile.


    Tang Tang''s words just finished, the waiter over there is carrying the big meal money that Yan Zi Tong ordered to walk towards this side. Looking at the food and wine he ordered on the table, Yan Zi Tong looks a little embarrassed to Rong Si, and then immediately takes away the embarrassment.


    Smiling at him, "Mr. Rong, I''ll help you drive away the women you don''t like. You treat me to a big meal. You should not lose money in this business."


    With a smile, Rong Si took a meaningful look at Yan Zi Tong, who was witty and charming, and nodded, "of course, I made money."


    With that, she sat down in her position just now, and then pointed the opposite position with her slender fingers, indicating that she would sit there.


    Speech Zi pupil is very helpless pursed lip a smile, sit down on the opposite chair.


    However, how did she feel that his three words "also earned" had a meaningful and ambiguous feeling?


    It''s like a reminder.


    Rong Si is very generous and ordered a few hotel''s signature dishes, and each one is valuable.


    Yan Zi Tong has a feeling that she is jumping into the pit she dug, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Yan Yue Wen is very angry. She has been calling Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone for a whole morning, but she just doesn''t answer the phone.


    "Yue Wen, still not answering the phone?" Zhou Yunru looked at the black Yan Yue Wen and asked softly.


    Yan Yuewen doesn''t speak. He has a black face. It''s like who owes him $1.8 million.


    "Do you think she wants to deal with us by Gao Zhan''s hand?" Zhou Yunru asked cautiously, "I''m always right. She''s not as harmless as it seems! Don''t you think she''s hiding herself deep? Can''t you see that Minmin and Ou''s family are angry with us this time? She pretended to be obedient before. "Speaking of this, he continued to say cautiously, "do you think we will backfire? If she doesn''t care for Gao Zhan any more, she will... "


    "I think she dares!" Yan Yue Wen angrily interrupts her words, the corners of her mouth are a little crooked.


    As Zhou Yunru said, he didn''t think about it.


    If so, don''t blame him!


    I took my cell phone and dialed Yan Zi Tong''s number again.


    This time there were two rings and then they answered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t care where you are or who you''re with, you''ll come back right away!" Just pick up the phone, Yan Yue Wen can''t say Zi Tong''s chance to speak, toward her a roar.


    "Are you ordering me?" There was a cold, sinister sound in my ear, with the voice of all living beings.


    The voice is not Yan Zi Tong''s, but a man''s.


    Yanyue text can think that the man who answers the phone is Gao Zhan, because he sent yanzitong to Gao Zhan''s arms yesterday.


    "Mr. Gao?" Yan Yuewen was not confident immediately. He must have said in a low voice, "sorry, I didn''t mean that. Tong Tong didn''t go home all night. I''m really worried..."


    "Mr. Gao? How can you always change my ancestors? " Rong Si said grimly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Yuewen was puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Yan Zi Tong''s gentle voice rang out in his ear, "Mr. Rong, please don''t answer my phone casually in the future!"


    Mr. Rong?!

 Chapter 43

    Yan Yuewen''s face was so distorted that he didn''t know what words to use.


    What? Why not Gao Zhan?


    How could it be Rongsi?


    What''s wrong?


    Yan Yuewen is holding a mobile phone. He can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    What''s more, why do Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si speak in such a way You''re not afraid?


    "Tong Tong, you How can you be with Rong Zong? " After a long time, Yan Yue Wen found his voice and asked in a confused tone.


    Yan Zi Tong said with a relaxed face, "Oh, Dad, I forgot to tell you. I''ve been hired by the Rong family. I''ll be practicing in the Rong family from next week. "


    "Rong? Are you going to practice with Rong Yan Yuewen can''t believe his ears.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes, Dad. So I won''t go to the company. Well, let Minmin go. Anyway, she will graduate soon. Besides, the company will give it to her in the future. Dad, what do you say? "


    When Zhou Yunru heard Yan Yuewen talking about "Rong Shi", his eyes were also shocked.


    Yan Zi Tong is not with Gao Zhan, but with Rong Si?


    This What''s going on?


    What''s more, she went to work for Rong?


    What, it''s all out of their expectation?


    Looking at Yan Yuewen with a blank look, I don''t understand what happened in the middle of it. How can it go astray?


    "All right, all right. I know you have this ability. Since you are working with Mr. Rong, you should have a good expression. Don''t let Mr. Rong down. Also, have fun with Mr. Rong. It doesn''t matter to come back later. "


    Finish saying, don''t give speech Zi pupil speak and explain of opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    "Yue Wen, how can she Will you be with Rong Si? Isn''t it supposed to be with Gao Zhan? How What''s going on? "


    After Yan Yuewen hung up, Zhou Yunru asked eagerly and puzzled.


    Yan Yuewen glanced at her, "how can I know?"


    However, his heart also more believe in a fact, that is, Yan Zi Tong hidden very deep, completely not like her previous performance of this only promise and weak.


    "What? Aren''t you going to explain? " Yan Zi Tong put down the phone, Rong Si buttoned her on the wall, put her hands on her sides, forbidden her in his arms, did not give her a chance to resist and escape.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, her beautiful face raised a charming smile. Her charming eyes flashed and looked at him. She said slowly, "Mr. Rong, how about our cooperation?"


    "Cooperation?" Rong Si''s eyes stirred her up, looked at her with a smile, and said slowly, "do you think there is cooperation between the employees and the boss? Shouldn''t it be obedience? "


    Yan Zi Tong still smiles like Mu Chunfeng, "when working, it''s obedient, so in addition to working hours, it''s natural to cooperate."


    "Oh?" He laughed as cunning and treacherous as a fox. His eyes looked down at her unfathomably, "how to cooperate?"


    She pushed the arms on her sides to signal him to leave.


    However, he didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he moved his arms to her side for nearly two minutes, and even his body was leaning towards her side for a few minutes.


    The chest and her chest are almost close to each other, even with her breathing ups and downs, Yan Zi tong can feel his peak touching his chest.


    His eyes, deep as eagles, were staring at her.


    Warm breath sprayed on her face, two strong and powerful legs almost clamped her whole person.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face couldn''t help floating a blush, and then cut him hard.


    "Your expression is telling me that you want to cooperate with me in another way? Like... "


    While saying, he pressed his crotch to her.


    "Sorry, not at all!" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with pure smile, and says without fear, "if I''m not wrong, Miss Tang likes you, but you don''t mean it."


    Smile, smile a face confident and calm looking at him, that smile gives people a relaxed feeling.


    "Oh? And then what? " He looked at her with a smile.


    "Then, your mother is pressing you. Naturally, I hope you and Miss Tang will be together for a long time. But, obviously, you don''t want to! Just in time, I was so unlucky and sad to appear at such an appropriate time. So, of course, I became a barrier. "


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at him confidently. Her beautiful eyes blink at him.


    Rong Si didn''t make a sound, just looked at her with profound and full interest.


    After a long time, cool thin lips hook hook, not slow said, "bad luck and sad? I don''t think so. It''s the right thing to do. I agree. And then what? ""And then? Haven''t I blocked for you twice now? Besides, it seems that I cooperated well both times. So, our cooperation can continue, can''t it? I''ll help you get rid of the peach blossom debt around you, and you''ll help me get what I want. "


    "What do you want?" Rong Si''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a smile, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "Back up! A strong backer, strong enough not to collapse. " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do with my mountain?" Rong Si asked.


    She crooked her lips and gave a sly smile. "Then there''s no need for Rong Zong to interfere. What I can promise you is that I will never drag you back, nor do anything harmful to you or Rong family and your Rong family. I just need a support. "


    "Now I''m not afraid of Xingzhi''s misunderstanding?" He looked at her thoughtfully, with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    She lightly however a smile, "this, I believe Rong always has a way.". If you can''t do such a little thing, how can you call the wind and the rain? "


    "You think so much of me?" He looked down at her with a clear face.


    She raised her eyebrows and lips. "Of course! Since we choose to cooperate, we have to trust our partners unconditionally. "


    He raised his right hand and touched her red lips with his thumb.


    Eyes is more burning depressed staring at her, "then I now should ask for a contract?"


    Contract?


    Yan Zi Tong is a little puzzled.


    But before she could react, her lips were grabbed and pressed, and her hands were pressed against the wall of her head with his fingers clasped.


    "Wu..." Yan Zitong whispered in protest.

 Chapter 44

    But her protest was futile, and he held on to the whole person.


    She just let him draw in her lips, the tip of her tongue was numb and sour, even her body was floating.


    Her heart beat faster in this instant, and she could hear her heart beat clearly.


    Belong to his breath, such as silk, such as buckle into her nose, wrist, toward the whole body spread out.


    A burst of shudder hit, let her whole body erect goose bumps.


    But she didn''t dislike this feeling at all. She even had a soft feeling, just like stepping on the top of the cloud.


    This kind of feeling, let her inexplicably have a kind of expectation and extravagant hope.


    This kind of feeling is totally different from the one Gao Zhan brought to her before.


    She hates Gao Zhan''s touch and instinctively wants to resist and escape.


    However, at the moment, she somehow has a kind of catering and acceptance.


    Her breath was not smooth, so that she felt like she was about to suffocate. Her fingers were open and she wanted to catch something, but she couldn''t catch anything.


    Just when she felt that she was about to suffocate, she just felt that the whole person was whirling around and being picked up by him in the air. Before she could react, she was already put on the soft bed by him.


    Her hands were pressed on the bed on both sides of her, and her dark eyes were looking down on her.


    Her cheeks were red. I don''t know if it was because of suffocation or his burning eyes.


    Even the root of the neck is red, you can clearly see every pore and vein, she has little resistance.


    But I don''t know why, she didn''t want to resist, so she looked at him.


    The air warms up in an instant, with a touch of charming warmth.


    "Hiss!" The waist zipper was pulled open.


    She wanted to refuse, but her whole body seemed to be powerless, unable to push his evil hand.


    There is even a feeling of refusing to welcome.


    "Very good!" He looked at her with a satisfied and deep smile.


    Yan Zi Tong really has an impulse to bury himself.


    What''s wrong with her?


    How could they fall under him?


    But why is there a willingness?


    Crazy, she must be crazy to have such thoughts and feelings.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Rong Si is about to move further when the doorbell rings.


    His brows were twisted up in displeasure, and his eyes were deep and terrible, as if they were about to catch fire.


    As the doorbell rings, Yan Zi Tong''s drifting thoughts seem to come back in an instant.


    Press the man on her, a heavy push, and then rush to the bathroom at a very fast speed, and then "bang" the door.


    Leaning against the door, gasping.


    Yan Zi Tong, you are crazy, you must be crazy.


    How can you have a willing idea to develop with him?


    You just want to find someone to support you, to do things more safely and get back what you should have.


    Why did the slide go beyond your expectation?


    No, no!


    Never allow that to happen.


    You still have a lot of things to do, you haven''t avenged your mother, you haven''t made the three of them pay the price.


    You are not allowed to indulge your feelings.


    Stand in front of the sink, open the tap, hold cold water, splash your face, let yourself wake up.


    But when I look up at myself in the mirror, I can''t believe my eyes.


    That cheek blush, eyes and with dense, lips red but moist woman, how can''t believe it is her.


    Desperately with cold water pouring themselves, want to calm down. The cold water ran from the cheek to the neck.


    With this cool, finally slowly calm down, that a crazy heart also slowly calm down.


    Turn around, back against the edge of the sink, hands gently patting his cheek, and then gasping.


    Only then did I find that the waist zipper had not been pulled up. I quickly stretched out to pull the zipper, but the more urgent it was, the more I couldn''t pull it up. Even the zipper head caught my waist skin.


    After a long time of confusion, I finally zipped up.


    Rong Si straightened his clothes, looked down at his embarrassment and gave a bitter smile.


    I took a coat and put it on, which covered the embarrassment.


    Open the door.


    Outside, stood a noble and elegant middle-aged beauty.


    A blue and white porcelain cheongsam, with a dignified bun and delicate make-up, shows her dignity and elegance. When I saw Rong Si, I gave him an elegant and dignified smile.


    "Four." Her voice was gentle and tender, with a touch of love."Auntie, what are you doing here?" Rong Si looks at Rong Hua outside the door and asks a little surprised.


    Rong Hua bent her lips and looked him up and down. "How? Don''t you welcome your aunt? "


    Rong Si pursed his lips with a smile, "how can it be? Of course, I welcome your aunt. Come in and sit down Turn around and make room for her.


    Rong Hua came into the room. Her steps were elegant and noble. She put her handbag on the table and looked at Rong Si with a warm face. She said, "you said that if you don''t live in a good big house at home, you have to live in a hotel. I really can''t think of you."


    There is a trace of light anger in the tone, but there is no loss of love.


    Rong Si handed her a cup of tea and said in a slow voice, "it''s close to the company, so it''s convenient to go to and from work. Auntie, have tea. "


    Rong Hua took the cup and sipped it elegantly. She looked around the room again, then stopped slightly in the direction of washing the bathroom, "don''t always spend time and energy on the company. You''re not too young. It''s time to think about your own big things. Aunt... "


    "Aunt," before Rong Hua finished, Rong Si interrupted directly, with a gentle smile on her face, "I see. I''ll show it to my aunt at the right time. "


    "You mean you have an image?" Rong Hua looks at him happily.


    Rong Si meaningfully bent his lips, did not answer, just a faint smile.


    Rong Hua put the cup on the table, looked at him with a smile and said, "that''s great. Since there''s a match, please help us arrange a meeting."


    Then her eyes fell on a woman''s handbag on the sofa in front of the French window, and her lips raised a satisfied smile again. She looked at Rong Si and continued, "it seems that I can really rest assured this time. You, don''t hide. Oh, yes. Let me ask you something. Do you know that Xingzhi has someone he likes? "

 Chapter 45

    Let four hook lips a smile, "is it? Does he have someone he likes? I''ll ask him next time. "


    Rong Hua''s face was slightly stiff, and then she said with a smile, "do you have time? Have a cup of coffee with your aunt. "


    Rong Si nodded, "OK."


    With that, he took a look in the direction of washing the bathroom without any trace, took the mobile phone and left with Rong Hua.


    Yan Zi Tong listens to the sound of two people leaving, and breathes a long breath. The heart hanging in the air finally falls down.


    I came out of the bathroom, took my bag and mobile phone, and left at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    The three members of the Ou family are sitting on the sofa. Lin Shuyuan''s face is very bad and gloomy. At that time, ou Zhuowei''s face was not much better, but ou Jingchen didn''t have a big expression, and he was still so reckless and careless.


    "Did you listen to what I told you?" Lin Shuyuan stares at Ou Jingchen, who is sitting opposite to her, and asks displeasantly.


    Ou Jingchen stretched out his hand and twisted his nose. He leaned back on the sofa and said, "Mom, I won''t marry Yan Ximin. What I like is Tong Tong, not her!"


    Ou Zhuowei picked up an ashtray on the tea table to smash it at Ou Jingchen. But was stopped by Lin Shuyuan, "you this smash past, non smashed him!"


    Ou Zhuowei glared at her angrily, "you are used to it!" Finish saying, and toward the Ou Jing Chen mercilessly cut, "you don''t like her, then you with her what bed?"


    Ou Jingchen climbed his hair and said, "Dad, you are also a man. Don''t you know that men''s feelings and desires are separated. Tong Tong is always unwilling to give it to me. I''m a normal man. Yan Ximin is cheap and willing to go to my bed to solve my physiological needs. Why should I push her away? "


    "You Ou Zhuowei was infuriated by him, and his eyes were staring at him.


    "Jingchen Lin Shuyuan looked at him helplessly and said, "things have come to this point. Besides this road, there is no other way to choose."


    "Ma..." Ou Jingchen looks at Lin Shuyuan with displeasure and impatience.


    "As for Yan Zi Tong, you also saw Yi Zhi''s attitude towards her that day. Don''t you understand the beginning? " Lin Shuyuan sighed and looked at Ou Jingchen, her eyes slightly low.


    "How can Tong Tong like Yi Xingzhi? She was angry with me, on purpose Ou Jingchen said angrily.


    When he thought about what happened at the party that day, he was very angry.


    It''s all Yan Ximin''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be so shameful in front of others.


    Now I want him to marry her. It''s a dream for her!


    "Why don''t you know what you''re doing?" Lin Shuyuan got up and went to ou Jingchen. She sat down beside him and poked her finger at his forehead. "If she really likes you, she won''t let you touch her?"


    "Ma What do you mean Ou Jingchen looks at her strangely.


    Lin Shuyuan nodded, "you are such a wooden brain. How can you understand now? A woman, in the face of his beloved man, how can keep? Except she didn''t mean that to you. What''s more, don''t you think it''s too tight for this event to happen one by one? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Ou Jingchen''s eyes stare bigger, a pair of panic appearance.


    "Mom, do you mean she designed all this carefully?"


    Lin Shuyuan is very helpless shook her head, "whether or not she carefully designed the layout, but certainly with her is inseparable. Do you think that her reputation is the best during this period of time, and you and Ximin have been criticized? "


    Speaking of this, he continued, "and why was Yan Ximin so abnormal at the reception that day? What''s more, why did the video of you and Yan Ximin play in front of us that day? Have you ever thought about all these things? "


    Ou Jingchen is speechless. He looks at Lin Shuyuan blankly. His mind is full of things that have happened in this period of time.


    Is all this really the purpose of Tong Tong? She designed him?


    So what''s her purpose?


    Did she really never like herself?


    Ou Jingchen''s brain followed up the oar paste general, and then the eyes burst out of anger, "Yan Zi Tong, you are too much! How can you design me like that! In this case, I can''t let her go, and I have to get her! I will not marry Yan Ximin


    He said firmly, his eyes full of anger.


    "I tell you, you have to marry if you don''t!" Ou Zhuowei patted the coffee table heavily and said in an order.


    "Jingchen Lin Shuyuan looked at him and said, "listen to what you say. For our family and your reputation, you can bear it. I don''t want to get married directly. I want to get engaged first. ""Ma!" Ou Jingchen interrupts her impatiently and looks at her angrily


    with a knowing smile, Lin Shuyuan said, "I knew that my son is the most sensible and reasonable. As long as we get through this difficulty, no one can say for sure what will happen in the future. Anyway, there is no loss for us, don''t you think? "


    "I see, Dad. I have a sense of propriety. " Ou Jingchen said with a gloomy face


    when Yan Zitong comes home to her room, she meets Yan Ximin in the corrido

 Chapter 46

    So fast


    a peacock like open screen, flashy and open glance at Yan Zi Tong, cool said, "how? Are you upset? Yan Zi Tong, I tell you, don''t pester my Jing Chen in the future! He''s mine. You''ve made your identity clear to me. If you dare to pester him, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "garbage?" Yan Ximin hates to stare at her, "Yan Zi Tong, you even say Jing Chen is rubbish! You are rubbish! You are not only rubbish, you are also cheap! You didn''t come back last night, and you didn''t come back a few days ago. Who knows what kind of man you are fooling around with! Your greatest ability from childhood to adulthood is to pretend to be tall and harmless. Behind your back, who knows how many men you''ve been with! You are a servant, green tea Whore


    "thank you!" Yan Zi Tong is not angry but smiles, and looks at Yan Ximin with a beautiful smile, and says, "thank you for giving me such a noble title. I deserve it!"


    What did she say


    noble title? You deserve it


    does she admit that she is a green tea whore


    "whew!" Yan Ximin''s words just finished, Yan Zi Tong didn''t hesitate to kick her legs


    she doesn''t look like a joke, but her eyes are bursting with Su Sha and Han mang


    at this moment, yanzitong is like an angry lioness. She will open her mouth and bite at any time


    "Yan Zitong, you... You... I will say. You''re a bitch, and so is your mother! You are both bitches Yan Ximin looks aggrieved and resentful and stares at Yan Zi Tong


    "Shu", Yan Zitong moves towards the corridor quickly. Before she reacts, she clasps her hand with one hand and her throat with the other, forcing her to the corridor railing


    "ah! Ah! Mom, mom, Dad, help! Help! Yanzitong killed, killed! " Yan Ximin cried out


    both of them have their own small and small plans, and they want to take the most favorable side of their own


    "Minmin, let go." Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Zitong and goes to Yan Ximin. He says in a soft voice


    "Mom, it''s not like that." Yan Ximin said in a hurry


    with the last sentence, Yan Zitong looks at Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru, and their faces are the same


    "well," Yan Yuewen replied, "thank you for being so little. You come in with me, I have something to talk to you While talking, he glanced at Zhou Yunru, pointed to Yan Ximin, and said in a cold voice, "let her know what the situation is now."


    with that, he turned and walked towards the study


    Yan Zitong keeps up with him. As he keeps up with him, he turns his head and casts a sharp look at Yan Ximin, with a strong sense of warning and danger. Yan Ximin can''t help but shiver and walk towards Zhou Yunru, "Mom, it''s really not like this."Looking at Zhou Yunru pitifully and wrongly, "just now she almost forced me out of the railing, and she kicked me hard. Mom, I''m still in pain! "


    "Where did she kick you?" Zhou Yunru asked eagerly and concerned.


    Yan Ximin is a little embarrassed and lowers his head. He rubs his lower body with his palm.


    Yesterday, when she went back to her room, there was a little blood on her clothes.


    It''s killing her.


    Damned Yan Zi Tong, it''s cruel to start. He''s not merciful at all.


    Knowing that this is the most vulnerable place, she even started at this place.


    It''s going to be, it''s going to be bleeding again.


    Yan Zitong, you wait for me. If I don''t kick these two feet back and let you pay for the pain, I''m not Yan Ximin!


    As soon as Zhou Yunru saw Yan Ximin''s action, he naturally understood it.


    His face sank, and his eyes showed a touch of bitterness and coldness.


    Yan Zi Tong, you are really deep!


    You wait. I''m not going to make you feel better.


    "When you see her in the future, learn to be smart and keep your eyes bright. Don''t be stimulated by her words. Minmin, you also play Yin with her. Next time you do it, don''t hit the surface where others can see it. "


    Zhou Yunru looked at her and told her with heartache on her face.


    Yan Ximin nodded, "Mom, I know. I''ll kick her next time. I''ll have to break her hole! " Gnash one''s teeth, a copy of wish will be speech Zi pupil fragmented appearance.


    "Come on, show yourself later. Don''t let the Ou family have any more opinions about you. "


    Study


    "Dad, what do you want to tell me?" Yan Zi Tong carefully looking at Yan Yue Wen asked.

 Chapter 47

    Yan Yuewen looks at her with a complicated expression.


    In particular, his eyes, as if through her to see another person, with a hint of hatred.


    For this look in the eyes, Yan Zi Tong obviously some doubts, don''t understand what he this look in the eyes means.


    Yan Yue Wen doesn''t speak, Yan Zi Tong doesn''t speak, just stands quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    "Minmin and Jingchen are engaged. What''s your opinion?"


    Silent for a long time, Yan Yue Wen looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks without expression.


    Yan Zi Tong shakes his head.


    "I said two days ago that I want you to make up with Jingchen and let your engagement continue. Now that Minmin and Jingchen are engaged, don''t you think that dad has turned back and is partial to you? "


    Yan Yuewen''s sharp eyes looked directly at her and asked coldly, with a touch of questioning in his voice.


    Yan Zi Tong light smile, shook his head, slow voice said, "Dad, no matter what decision you make, I will not have an opinion.". Minmin likes Jingchen. In fact, it''s the best. Don''t worry, I won''t pester Jingchen. Dad, if you don''t worry, I can... "


    "What happened yesterday?" Yan Zi Tong''s words haven''t finished, Yan Yue Wen coldly interrupts, a face of displeasure asks, "why will he be with Rong Shao? Aren''t you supposed to be with President Gao? What''s the matter with Rong? "


    "Dad, I happened to meet Yi Shao yesterday, and then he forced me to leave."


    "You mean you were with me last night?" Yan Yuewen''s brows were twisted into a ball.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "no! He took me to drink with him, and then he ordered a hotel for me. As for going to Rong''s, it''s also an opportunity Yi Shao has won for me. "


    Yan Yue Wen didn''t make any more noise, but his eyes were staring at her silently, looking at her deeply.


    Yan Zi pupil face with a shallow smile, smile a face innocent and harmless and he looked at each other.


    "Oh," Yan Yue Wen said softly with a smile, "Tong Tong, do you hate me very much?"


    "Ah?" Yan Zi Tong looked at him with a wooden and stunned face and shook his head, "Dad, how can you ask like this? Why should I hate you? "


    "Yes Yan Yuewen nodded, his face a little strange, but also raised a mysterious smile, "why do you hate me? You can''t hate me, and you have no right to hate me! Well, I''m going to talk to the Ou family about the engagement of Minmin and Jingchen, so you don''t have to go. "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I know, Dad."


    Yan Yuewen walks towards the door. When he reaches the door, he stops and turns around. Looking at Yan Zitong, he says softly, "push Rong''s work. Mr. Gao has already arranged your internship for you."


    Finish saying, turn round, head also don''t return of leave, don''t give speech Zi pupil any chance to speak.


    Yan Zi Tong does not understand.


    I don''t know why Bai Yanyue did it.


    Why do you have to push yourself to Gao Zhan?


    In principle, if he wants to rely on the tree better, shouldn''t he choose Rongsi? Why Gao Zhan?


    Although Gao family is also a big family in Z City, Rong family is slightly better than Gao family.


    Is Gao Zhan doing him any good?


    Is he not afraid to offend Rong Si?


    Oh, yes.


    He certainly won''t offend Rong Si, because he let himself push. So it has nothing to do with him.


    No! never!


    Three years ago, she was at his mercy once.


    That time, she almost died.


    After three years, she will never give him any chance to hurt her, no one can!


    Her life, her own decision!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan Zi Tong, someone is looking for you outside. Go out for a while."


    Yan Zi Tong is in class, someone whispered a few words in the professor''s ear, the professor looked at Yan Zi Tong and said.


    "Who is looking for you at this time?" Yang Yanhe looked at her and asked.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged, "who knows? Just go out. Come on, you go to class. I''ll go out for a while Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    Shen Congyan stands in the corridor dressed as a lady with an elegant smile on her face. She sees Yan Zi Tong coming out and waves to her, "Miss Yan."


    See Shen Congyan, speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while.


    This woman, of course, she remembered, was the one she saw in Gao Zhan''s room that day.


    It''s just, how did she find herself?


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Yan Zi Tong walks to Shen Congyan with a smile and asks in a friendly tone.


    Shen Congyan smile, smile just right and decent, eyes soft looking at Yan Zi Tong, toward her right hand, "Hello, Miss Yan. I''m Shen Congyan, a Zhan''s fiancee. I''m sorry to come to you so abruptly at this time. Can we have a cup of coffee? It''s on meYan Zi Tong fully understand her intention.


    To her a quiet smile, "OK."


    "Miss Yan, it''s so refreshing. Please Toward speech Zi pupil made a please gesture.


    At the school gate, there was a black Lexus. When the driver saw Shen Congyan, he got out of the car and opened the door respectfully for her, "miss."


    "Miss Yan, please." Shen Congyan to Yan Zi Tong is a very good please gesture.


    "Thank you." Yan Zi Tong thanks and bends into the car.


    Shen Congyan sat in with her.


    "Uncle Qi, go to Tianlan coffee shop." Said to the driver in front.


    "Yes, miss."


    "Miss Yan, haven''t you graduated yet?" Shen Congyan smiles at Yan Zi Tong and asks.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes, I will graduate next year."


    "I heard that Miss Yan is looking for an internship unit?" Shen Congyan still smile gentle and pleasant, generous and decent, "what can I do for you?"


    "Thank you. It''s settled." Yan Zi Tong returns with her smile.


    "Is it?" Shen Congyan smiles mysteriously, "I''m sorry, please forgive my presumptuousness. What''s the relationship between Miss Yan and ah Zhan?"


    Yan Zi Tong eyes a piece of clear and she looked at each other, raised a touch of curved is very good-looking smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Shen Congyan repeated these four words, then raised a light smile, "yes! I''m sorry. I''m rude. Please don''t be weird, miss


    "No Yan Zi Tong said calmly.


    "Miss Yan is a friend of ah Zhan, so she is also my friend. If you need any help, please don''t be polite to me, just ask. I will certainly help. "


    Shen Congyan said with a smile, his face full of friendliness and goodwill.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Shen, but thank you for your kindness." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    The car stopped at sky blue coffee shop.


    Shen Congyan takes Yan Zi Tong to the box on the second floor.


    "Congyan, how can you be so clever?" A familiar voice sounded.

 Chapter 48

    Yan Zi pupil''s brow faintly frowned for a while, this voice need not turn a head to also know is who. It''s Tang Tang.


    "Tang Tang? What a coincidence? " Shen Congyan turns around and looks at Tang Tang with a smile.


    Tang Tang nodded, "yes, do you have any friends?"


    "Yes." Shen Congyan nodded.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I have an appointment with aunt Qin." Tang Tang smiles at Shen Congyan. Without looking at Yan Zi Tong, he goes to his box.


    "Oh, yes." Just walked two steps, and stop folding body, smile happily elegant look to Shen Congyan, "I just seem to see Aunt Hua, like in the rain Xuan."


    Just the speech Zi pupil turns round, then two people''s line of sight to go up.


    "Why? Miss Yan? It''s you Tang Tang looks at Yan Zi Tong a little surprised, and then looks at Shen Congyan again, "do you know Congyan? What a coincidence. It seems that the world is too small. "


    "Do you know each other?" Shen Congyan is also a face surprised looking at two people to ask.


    Tang Tang chuckled, "yes! I know. That''s why the world is small. "


    Is it small?


    Yan Zi Tong sneers in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not the small world, but the arrangement you made.


    She doesn''t think that Shen Congyan only asked her to come here for a cup of coffee. I think there must be other arrangements waiting for her.


    "Yes, the world is really small. Small enough to meet acquaintances everywhere. " Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at them and says.


    Tang Tang curved his lips and said, "you can talk. Aunt Qin is still waiting for me." Finish saying, toward two people is to nod a smile, then is to step away.


    Aunt Qin?


    It should be Rong Si''s mother.


    As for Aunt Hua, she said just now, she should be Gao Zhan''s family.


    So, this is two people dug a hole first, waiting for her to jump.


    Shen Congyan takes a look at Tang Tang''s back, turns her eyes to Yan Zitong, and asks curiously with a smile, "is Miss Yan very familiar with Tang Tang?"


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "I''m not very familiar. I''ve only seen it several times. It''s like me and Miss Shen. "


    "Ha ha!" Shen Congyan smiles, "Miss Yan, please."


    "Good." Yan Zi Tong should be very straightforward.


    Listen to Yuxuan


    the waiter is opening the door for them, and the door of the opposite room is open.


    "From Yan?" Rong Hua is surprised to see Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan turned and looked at Rong Hua with a smile, "aunt Rong, what a coincidence?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes fall on Yan Zi Tong. He looks her up and down. Her eyes are very complicated and strange.


    This look in the eyes, let speech Zi pupil very uncomfortable and don''t like.


    "Your friend?" Rong Hua takes back her sight and looks at Yan Zi Tong with a smile and asks Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan nodded, "yes, my friend, Yan Zi Tong."


    Yan Zi Tong just three words to export, only to hear the opposite box "whoosh" a sound, and then see easy to know so like gusts appear in front of Yan Zi Tong.


    "Eyes, why are you here? How do you How are you with her? " Yi Zhi points to Shen Congyan and asks Yan Zi Tong.


    Rong Hua''s brow slightly frowned for a while, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s line of sight slightly silent a few minutes, turning eyes to see Yi Xingzhi, "do you know?"


    He nodded, "ah, know me! We are in the same school. "


    While talking, he walked to Yan Zi Tong and grinned, "eyes, how can you follow Yan? Ah All of a sudden, he exclaimed, his light and quiet eyes suddenly became gloomy, looking at Shen Congyan, "Congyan elder sister, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Congyan pursed her lips with a smile and looked at Yi Zhi calmly and quietly, "Xing Zhi, why are you so nervous? I don''t think so. Do you like Miss Yan? "


    Yi Zhi''s face was slightly flushed. Just as he was about to speak, Yan Zi Tong said to him, "Miss Shen, you''re kidding. I''m Yi Shao''s elder sister. We just have a good talk. "


    "Since we have met so coincidentally, come in and join us. Meiling and I were just talking about you and ah Zhan. If Miss Yan doesn''t mind, let''s go together. " Rong Hua smiles at Yan Zi Tong and says.


    Words all say this up, speech Zi pupil can also how to refuse?


    However, at this point, she is more sure. It must be arranged by Tang Tang and Shen Congyan. Just, I don''t know if Rongsi''s mother will join in later?


    "Eyes, come on, sit down!" Easy to know grin, a face to please for speech Zi pupil open a chair.


    When Yan Zi Tong enters the box, he sees a middle-aged woman sitting in the box.


    She and Gao Zhan have five points similar, especially that eye, when seeing Yan Zi pupil, slightly twinkled for a while, in the eye a twinkle and pass, a touch of complex and gloomy fierce color.


    "Eyes, this is my aunt." Yi Zhi pulls Yan Zi Tong and says happily, "aunt, my friend, Yan Zi Tong. I call her eyes"Hello, Mrs. Gao." Yan Zi Tong looks at Yi Meiling respectfully and says hello with a smile


    "he only said I was his aunt, but he didn''t say I was Mrs. Gao." Yi Meiling looked straight at him with fierce eyes


    "Auntie, don''t scare Miss Yan! She''s a friend of me and ah Zhan. " Shen Congyan sits down beside Yi Meiling with a smile and helps Yan Zitong to get around


    but it sounds like a way out, but in fact, it has a different purpose. It can even be said that it is a way out


    sure enough, Yi Meiling''s smile became unfathomable, and with a touch of fierce displeasure, she looked at Yan Zitong and asked in a deep voice, "does Miss Yan know ah Zhan?"


    Yi Zhi nodded, "ah! yes! I was there too. Aunt, don''t be so fierce. You scared me


    while talking, he turned to Rong Hua and said with a smile, "aunt Rong, I think Xingzhi and miss Yan are very suitable! They are from the same school. They know the root and the bottom! Look at Xingzhi, when did you please people so much? It''s always someone else''s job to please him! You see, he is different from Miss Yan. Oh, yes

 Chapter 49

    What flashed through Yan Zi Tong''s mind was that this interesting thing about easy to know in her mouth must have something to do with her


    there is a little smile on her lips, which is not easy to see. She smiles at Rong Hua and Yi Meiling very gracefully


    "eyes, tea." Easy to know smile of a face flattery to Yan Zi Tong handed a cup of tea, this just carelessly turned to look at Shen Congyan, said leisurely, "from Yan elder sister, you still want to marry my brother?"? If you want to, please me, or I will destroy it


    when he said this, he was obviously threatening, and his face was full of ruffian smile


    easy to know is leisurely, with a calm and leisurely face, leans back on the chair and hums, "Mom, if you dare to deal with me, I''ll run away from home!"


    "OK, OK. Rong Hua, Xingzhi will not. " Yi Meiling quickly protects Yi Xingzhi and says to Rong Hua with a smile, "we Xingzhi are the best and the most sensible."


    "hum!" Yi Yi Zhi snorted and grinned at Yi Meiling, "aunt, you are the best to me. Or I''ll come to your house? "


    Yi Zhi looks at Rong Hua provocatively, "Mom, do you hear me? I run away from home, but I''m not afraid of no place


    "do you want your aunt to take care of you at any time?" Yi Meiling still smiles and looks at Yi Yizhi with a pleasant face


    Yi Zhi looks at Rong Hua, Yan Zitong and Shen Congyan in embarrassment


    "Mom, I tell you, don''t bully my eyes. She is me...


    "Yi Shao." Yan Zi Tong just to the right time to interrupt his words, smile like spring breeze said, "thank you for your concern, I admire Mrs. Yi."


    "my mother, eyes are my favorite woman!" Easy to know just regardless of speech Zi pupil hit don''t interrupt him, anyway have appeared in his mother and aunt in front of, simply pick out the words


    "well," Rong Hua nodded


    "Xingzhi, let''s go. Go out with your aunt. " Yi Meiling almost pulled Yi Xingzhi out of the box


    "sorry, Mrs. Yi. Yi Shao and I are not what he said Yan Zitong explains again


    "are you Yan Yuewen''s daughter?" Rong Hua looks at her and asks


    "it''s said that your daughter of Yan family will be engaged to the son of Ou family soon, is that you?" Rong Hua asked casually


    "it''s not me, it''s my sister." Yan Zi Tong answers without hesitation


    "aunt Rong." Shen Congyan timely voice, a face elegant said, "this is what I just said interesting things.". Well, it''s said in the school that Miss Yan, because she has a crush on our experts, has figured out a way to give her fiance to her sister. "


    while talking, he looked at yanzitong with deep meaning and continued to say with a smile, "but I won''t believe it. I don''t know who is so boring and dare to talk about our knowledge. How could miss Yan do such a thing? "


    Rong Hua takes a meaningful look at Yan Zitong and says in a slow voice, "of course, I don''t think Miss Yan will do such a thing. Miss Yan, we are young and ignorant. We always do what we want. If there''s anything that offends Miss Yan, please don''t tell her the same thing. "


    the meaning is very obvious, that is to keep Yan Zitong away from Yi Xingzhi, and don''t pester Yi Xingzhi with propriety


    "in this case, we won''t ask Miss message. Please take your time, Miss Yan Rong Hua said with a smile, with an elegant smile on her face from beginning to end<


    Yan Zitong smiles at them, turns to open the door of the box and leaves."Aunt Rong..."


    "Congyan," Rong Hua interrupts Shen Congyan, still looking at her with an elegant face and saying in a slow voice, "it''s your skills, not some small skills, that hold a man''s heart. You are a smart person, know how to do is the best for you, not to push ah Zhan away from you. Meiling and I both hope that you will be ah Zhan''s wife, but if you have to give up this opportunity, we can''t help you. Think about it for yourself


    "I''m sorry, aunt Rong. I know I''m wrong. It won''t happen again. " Shen Congyan said with a look of desolation.


    "Stay away from the Tang family in the future." Rong Hua light look at her, "they hold what purpose, you don''t know. I hope you can make a clear distinction between intimacy and estrangement, not for your own personal interests, which will damage the overall situation and your own happiness. "


    Shen Congyan said, "aunt Rong, I know. Not in the future. "


    "Well!" Rong Hua nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Ximin takes ou Jingchen''s wrist and walks towards the gate of the coffee shop with a smile.


    Two people''s engagement date set in a week later, these days busy with all kinds of show love, almost no one in front of the engagement will be said to be married.


    Although ou Jingchen is disgusted with her, he has to compromise. Who can make him have no better solution!


    "Jingchen, or we''ll take a set of wedding photos." Yan Ximin looks up and says coquettishly.


    "It''s not marriage. What kind of wedding photos do you take?" Ou Jingchen said with some displeasure.


    "But "Yan Zi Tong?" Yan Ximin wants to say something else. Seeing Yan Zi Tong coming out of the coffee shop from a distance, his eyes instantly sink.

 Chapter 50

    Ou Jingchen heard the word "Yan Zi Tong" and his eyes lit up, looking for Yan Zi Tong''s figure.


    Then at the revolving door of the coffee shop, I saw her walking towards the outside.


    Push off Yan Ximin''s hand on his wrist and walk towards Yan Zitong.


    "Jingchen, wait for me!" Yan Ximin sees ou Jingchen walking towards Yan Zi Tong, and quickly catches up with him with a big step. He stares at Yan Zi Tong angrily.


    This bitch, how can she be found everywhere?


    How can she be so disgusting and shameless!


    "Tong Tong!" Ou Jingchen calls Yan Zitong in a deep voice.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Zi Tong twisted her eyebrows and raised a touch of displeasure.


    What happened today? How can I always meet some people who hinder my eyes? Did they come together after a discussion?


    Toward him raised a touch of light smile, "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Yan Ximin takes ou Jingchen''s wrist and smiles like flowers, but stares at Yan Zi Tong with a strong threat.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I have something else to do. Goodbye. " Yan Zi pupil a face indifferent glance two people, intend to leave.


    Just, just pass by the side of Ou Jingchen, the wrist is pulled by the person.


    Ou Jingchen heavily drags her wrist, eyes a silent and gloomy looking at her.


    "Young master ou, what else can I do for you?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him coldly, and then looks at the hand holding her wrist, indicating that he let go.


    "Do you owe me an explanation?" Ou Jingchen said with a gloomy face and some displeasure.


    Yan Zi Tong glances at him carelessly, "young master ou, are you right? I owe you an explanation? What explanation do I owe you? Don''t I use the most practical action to show my understanding of you? What else do you want from me? "


    "Jingchen, don''t pay attention to her." Yan Ximin pulls ou Jingchen and stares at Yan Zitong with hatred. "Yan Zitong, you promised me not to pester Jing Chen any more. He''s my fiance. We''re engaged next week. He is your brother-in-law, please respect us and yourself! Don''t do anything that is beneath the face of our speakers! "


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and glances at the hand holding her wrist. He says coldly, "please open your eyes and see clearly, who''s pestering who? I''d appreciate it if you let him go. Besides, I believe what I have said is very clear. "


    "Jingchen, let her go. You don''t know what she says about you. " Yan Ximin looks at Ou Jingchen''s hand pulling Yan Zitong''s wrist, and feels very dazzling and uncomfortable.


    A strong want to break off the hand of Ou Jingchen, just want to say in front of Ou Jingchen Yan Zi Tong is more unbearable, so that Ou Jingchen is more disgusted with Yan Zi Tong.


    Therefore, he forgot Zhou Yunru''s advice to her.


    "Jingchen, she didn''t like you at all. Do you know what she said about you? She said that you are garbage, I used garbage, she disdained to want. And, you know, she stayed up all night for several nights. Who knows what kind of man she''s with. I''ll tell you, she''s just a dirty bitch. She didn''t know she was fucked by several men. "


    "Garbage?" Ou Jingchen repeats these two words, his eyes are fierce and gloomy, staring at Yan Zi Tong, his teeth are biting straight "cackle", his eyes are a little red.


    Yan Zi Tong is a helpless shrug, "sorry, this is not what I said. She said it While talking, he put a crossbow at Yan Ximin.


    "You fart!" Yan Ximin roars at Yan Zi Tong, "that''s what you said! I let you stop pestering Jingchen. You said you were not interested in picking up garbage! Yan Zi Tong, why are you so shameless! Why don''t you keep your word? What do you mean now? Why bother my fiance? "


    The meaning of this word is to admit that Ou Jingchen is a pile of rubbish, but she didn''t react at all.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face raised a smile that was not easy to see. Of course, he was laughing at Ximin.


    This is Zhou Yunru''s sorrow. How can she train such a pig like daughter?


    I can''t help her, but I always drag her back.


    Just like her, do you want to marry ou Jingchen? I''m afraid that Ou Jingchen will only hate her more and more. If she goes on like this, she won''t even get engaged in a week.


    Who can tolerate such a rude remark, just like a shrew''s daughter-in-law? Especially among the rich.


    Yan Ximin, I''m afraid you''ve come to the end.


    "Young master ou, please take care of your fiancee. In the public, she has a bad influence. Even if not for the face of Yan family, for the face of your Ou family, you have to take good care of it. She''s really under discipline. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Ou Jingchen with a smile.


    As soon as Yan Ximin heard it, he was even more angry. Hateful stomped his foot and pointed to Yan Zi Tong. He scolded him more fiercely. "Yan Zi Tong, you bitch, why are you talking about me here! What qualifications do you have to say about me? Jingchen... "


    "Shut up Ou Jingchen roared at her, her eyes were red, and even with a trace of murderous, "don''t let me see you again!""Yan Zi Tong, you cunt, it''s all because of you! You are a haunted ghost. Why are you against me everywhere! You upset me, I''ll shoot you! "


    while talking, he waved his hand to yanzitong


    "who gave you the courage?" The voice of gloomy cold Li rings out, Rong Si just like a god standing beside Yan Zi Tong


    of course, he Shi is not the one who breaks his words about Ximin


    "are you ok?" Rong Si coldly shoots one eye at Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen, and turns his eyes to ask Yan Zitong


    his eyes became gentle, and his voice was warm instead of cold


    when Rong Si saw this, he shot at Ou Jingchen


    ou Jingchen''s instinct is to step back, and then bump into Yan Ximin, who shrinks back to him


    as a result, a large light bulb appears

 Chapter 51

    Ou Jingchen stares big eyes and stares at the naked Yan Ximin without blinking. He can''t believe his eyes.


    Yan Ximin looks at the wig hanging on ou kuangchen''s body. For a moment, he is completely confused. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Standing in the same place, looking at Ou Jingchen in panic, and then looking at Yan Zitong, Leng doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Until ou Jingchen takes down the wig hanging on his button, throws it to her with disgust on his face, and then turns away without looking back, Yan Ximin returns to himself.


    "Jingchen, Jingchen, listen to me and I''ll explain."


    Yan Ximin takes a wig and puts it on his head. He shouts ou Jingchen''s name and rushes to catch up.


    But because too anxious, wig wearing crooked, that looks really extraordinary funny and funny.


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, and then leads to a glare from Yan Ximin.


    For Yan Ximin''s glare, Rong Si shoots a sharp arrow like look in the eyes. Yan Ximin immediately wilts and dares not say anything. He runs after ou Jingchen quickly.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Rong." Yan Zi Tong leaves from his arms without any trace, and opens a certain distance with him, with a proper smile on her face, a calm and gentle face.


    Rong Si''s eyes were dim and gloomy. He looked her up and down and said carelessly, "is it a coincidence?"


    "If it''s such a coincidence, then you can have dinner with me." Yan Zi Tong is about to answer, but he doesn''t give her a chance to speak, and doesn''t give her a chance to refuse, almost in an imperative tone.


    "Good." Yan Zi pupil curved lips a smile, smile of a face delicate and lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhan receives a call from Yi Meiling and asks him to come to Tianlan coffee shop.


    Just get out of the car, is to see Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong toward the coffee shop door.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Gao Zhan''s eyes crossed a shade of cruel color, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    I took out my cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao." Yan Yuewen answers the phone respectfully and flatteringly.


    "Mr. Yan, can you explain to me why Tong Tong is still with Rong Si? What did I say? It seems that Yan is not sincere! "


    There was a strong sense of displeasure and questioning in his tone, as well as an order that could not be refused and an obvious threat.


    "Why? No, no! " Yan Yuewen continued to use a flattering tone and said, "Mr. Gao, please believe me, I am very sincere..."


    "If I didn''t see it!" Gao Zhan interrupts him unhappily.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ll call Tong Tong now. Where are you? I told her to come and hit you right away. " Yan Yue Wen said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to accompany me, as long as you keep her away from Rongsi! If you can''t even do that, then there''s nothing to talk about between us! "


    Finish saying, hang up the phone without hesitation.


    Holding a cell phone, eyes a gloomy, looking directly at the door of the coffee shop.


    There, Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong have disappeared in his sight.


    When Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings, he is standing in the elevator with Rong Si.


    The phone call is from Yan Yuewen. Looking at the number on the screen, Yan Zitong''s brow is slightly frowning.


    Rong Si glanced at her mobile phone and saw the number of Yan Yue Wen on the screen. There was a touch of displeasure in her eyes.


    Then his eyes looked at her unfathomably.


    Yan Zi Tong toward him a pair of helpless he shrugged, picked up the phone, "Hello, Dad, you want me?"


    "I remember you should have no class in the afternoon. If you come to the company, I have something to tell you." The voice of Yan Yue Wen is cold.


    "Dad..."


    "Is there a problem? I don''t want to say it a second time. That''s it Also don''t give speech Zi pupil to talk of opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong holds a mobile phone and looks at him helplessly, "sorry, it seems that this meal can''t accompany Rong Zong. I have something to do. I have to get there right away. "


    Rong Si directly took the mobile phone from her hand and called back in front of her.


    "Why, don''t you take my words to heart?" Yan Yue Wen''s gloomy voice came.


    "Your words are worth keeping in mind?" Rong Si''s voice sounded like a king.


    "You..." Yan Yue Wen heard Rong Si''s voice, slightly stunned, but still bravely asked, "who are you?"


    "You have no right to know! Yan Zi Tong won''t come over, you turn to tell him, let him don''t bother Then hang up.


    "Tell him? Who is he? " Yan Zi Tong looks directly at him and asks solemnly.


    Then a name flashed in my mind, Gao Zhan?


    Is that what he meant?


    Did he make Yan Yue Wen do this?What does he mean?


    What does he want to do?


    The elevator stops, opens the door and steps out of the elevator.


    The side head slowly Si Li''s looking at one eye, say without hesitation, "don''t you think of?"? You are charming, Miss Yan


    He specially accentuated the tone and intonation of the three words "Miss Yan". Even when he said these three words, the corners of his lips picked up slightly with a meaningful and ambiguous radian.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles and says without fear, "you are not bad, Mr. Rong."


    The smile on the corner of Rongsi''s lips was deeper, and her deep eyes were more blurred. She just looked at her with a smile, "so, you mean to tell me that we match?"


    I''ll go!


    Yan Zi Tong rolled a white eye towards him. I''ve seen narcissistic, I''ve never seen him so narcissistic.


    Smiling at him, he said in a slow voice, "Mr. Rong, you think too much. I just think you are attractive. Of course, I''m not included in the attraction! "


    "Is it?" He stirred up a playful and narrow smile and approached her step by step, pushing her to the wall of the corridor.


    Hands to her side of a support, will her whole circle fixed in his arms and chest.


    Micro bow, condescending overlooking her, such as Eagle, such as leopard eyes, is clear and deep, but with a touch of obvious ambiguity.


    Yan Zi Tong is so trapped in his arms, and his body is slowly approaching her.


    She has a kind of embarrassed look, want to break free from his shackles, but feel that if you do so, it is in his arms.


    If you break free, you will have close contact with his body. That''s what he thinks.


    Yan Zitong is not a person who is in chaos in the face of danger and has no sense and thought.


    Her reason occupies the cells of her body at all times.

 Chapter 52

    Hands to his neck a ring, the body and his chest is close to each other, leaving no gap.


    Slightly stand on tiptoe, eyes and his straight line, beautiful eyes rippling a dense and blurred smile, wave light Yingying reflected on him.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, is the kind of people can''t bear to leave, just want to immerse in her tender water in the waves.


    Shining with divine light, but without losing the ripples and blue waves, close look, like the lake water, gently rippling, with layers of scales. Like the sunset in the sky, it is very comfortable and comfortable.


    He just looked at her, immersed in her tenderness. Even in her eyes, he clearly saw himself.


    However, at this moment, he also caught a touch of subtle cunning in her eyes.


    He looked at her quietly, waiting for her next action, and even some expected how she would deal with it.


    Although it is across the clothes, but also brought a burst of shudder and pleasure.


    His eyebrow peak slightly picked to pick, originally deep eyes is to sink a minute.


    A flash of hot energy came from her abdomen.


    You don''t have to think about what it is.


    Isn''t it?


    So fast?


    He stood up before she even moved?


    Smile of a face, toward him exhale like orchid, "Rong Zong, seem to be very interested in me?"


    He crooked his lips and gave a smile, which gave people a feeling of love.


    Yan Zi Tong never felt that the original man can also be used to describe the country.


    And he was a cold man with severe cold all over his body.


    This word has always been used to look like a woman. In her opinion, Yang Lihe is the only woman who can match this word.


    But now, from the man in front of him, there is no sense of disobedience at all, and he is even very attractive.


    This smile, almost did not let her indulge in them, there is a moment, she looked at him so infatuated.


    However, it only takes a few seconds. Soon pull their own thoughts, she is very clear that she must not indulge in his appearance. They just make use of each other, and his interest in her is purposeful, just as her approach to him is purposeful.


    His mellow slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ear, "don''t you have been making me interested in you?"


    She winked at him very playfully, looked at him with pure and innocent eyes, and said with a smile, "is there any? If I remember correctly, it was you who bound me


    "So, you mean, you''re going to take me?" He looks at her with confidence and pride, and says slowly.


    "Ha ha," Yan Zi Tong is very clear smile, slightly lowered his head, toward the two people close to each other''s chest at a glance, "is it difficult that Cheng Rong always wants to be here? So you still have this habit? I''m sorry, I didn''t


    The corners of Rongsi''s lips conjure up a meaningful radian, and the smile is confusing.


    Before Yanzi pupil can react, her long and powerful arms circle her and take her to a certain direction.


    She was almost half dragged away by him.


    When she didn''t respond again, the man had been led into a box by him, and then the door closed with a click.


    Oh, my God!


    Yan Zi Tong has a feeling of no words caressing her forehead. Does she push herself into the fire pit?


    This is not her meaning at all. She just wants to find a chance to leave, but she wants to go to yanyuewen to see what he wants!


    This is good, completely blocked their own way, but also some self Immolation.


    Four words of playing with fire flashed through her mind, and she was pressed on the door.


    He gazed at her like an old fox, with a touch of playfulness and shortness on his lips, and he vomited gently, "do you have it now?"


    His sudden action made her unable to react for a moment, and her brain seemed to be broken, unable to keep up with his fast rhythm.


    Naturally, he didn''t understand what he meant by "do you have it now".


    She looked at him blankly and vaguely, her eyes were a little scattered, and immediately understood what he meant.


    The bright red lips rippled a cunning smile like a little fox, and said slowly to him, "the total speed of Rong is really fast, so it can be said that he will come soon. Is that what I can understand as saying that he will go soon?"


    Just go away?


    Hearing these four words, Rong Si''s eyes were silent, thin lips raised an intriguing strange radian, deep eyes were staring at her, and said, "is that right? It seems that in order to make your understanding more thorough, I should do something! ""Well..."


    Her lips were seized, and his hands clasped her hands around her fingers.


    Yan Zi Tong''s brain is blank at this moment. It seems to crash. He doesn''t know what to do.


    For his intimate contact, she did not seem to resent, but there is a kind of expectation and response.


    The hand clasped on her wrist was released.


    At the moment, they are just like men and women in love. They have no sense of encirclement and are full of overflowing passion.


    "Ding!"


    Yan Zi Tong only feels that his head seems to be knocked by something, and then he wakes up instantly.


    Sober up, she immediately took back her hand on his neck and pushed it towards his chest.


    Rong Si is still immersed in it, and has not yet regained consciousness.


    By her sudden push, she stepped back two steps.


    Then a blank look at her, it seems that some do not understand what she means.


    Yan Zi Tong quickly tenses his clothes, and quickly opens the room and rushes out.


    Until the box door "bang" closed, Rong Si just reacted.


    Take a look at the door that has been closed, and the shadow that has disappeared in his sight, only to find out how embarrassed he is now.

 Chapter 53

    Her fragrance still lingers between her lips and teeth.


    Rong Si stretched out his hand, gently stroked his lips with his thumb, raised a meaningful smile, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly, overflowing a wisp of thought-provoking light.


    Yan Zi Tong rushed out of the box after the first thing to do, of course, is to find the bathroom.


    Fortunately, I soon saw the toilet and walked towards it.


    After finishing clothes and looking at myself in the mirror, I can''t believe that this person is her.


    At the moment, her whole person is full of the happiness of a woman in love.


    Yan Zi Tong, what are you doing?


    You still have so many things to do, you even indulge in a man''s beauty, you are really disappointing!


    You haven''t even avenged your mother. Everything that should have been yours, you haven''t got it back. You still have the heart to talk to others!


    You''re so confused.


    Open the water tap, "Hua Hua" with cold water pouring his face, want to wake up.


    When I looked up, I saw a figure in the mirror from the corner of my eye. Now I was looking at her with a smiling face.


    Looking at Tang Tang in the mirror, Yan Zi Tong is slightly stunned.


    After Zheng Guo, he still did his own business as if nothing had happened.


    He took out a few pieces of tissue, wiped the water on his cheek, and casually looked at Tang Tang in the mirror. He started to smile at her with a light smile, "what a coincidence, Miss Tang. Have you finished your meal? "


    "Ha ha," Tang Tang Shan said with a smile. He looked at her coldly with an alert expression on his face.


    What''s different from before is that all the friendliness, politeness and sweet smile are removed.


    The only thing there is is a lot of hostility.


    "Miss Yan, is the food still tasty?" Tang Tang looks at Yan Zi Tong with sarcasm and disdain and says in a strange way.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, with a delicate and elegant smile, "of course, it''s very good, very harmonious. Thanks to Miss Tang, we get along very well


    "Hiss!" Tang Tang chuckled and looked up and down at Yan Zi Tong coldly and haughtily. "Miss Yan, you really can justify yourself! Nice? If it''s harmonious, will you pour cold water here alone? "


    Speaking of this, he continued to say in a sarcastic tone, "Miss Yan, I advise you that you have to have self-knowledge when you are a person. Don''t worry about it if it''s not your own. Also, don''t be too greedy. Be careful to support you! "


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips a smile, smile of a face unfathomable and obscure as deep.


    Throw the paper towel in your hand into the paper thread, and take two steps towards Tang Tang Tang. With a trace of arrogance in her eyes, you ask, "do you like Rong Si?"


    Tang Tang''s eyes were gloomy and looked directly at her, "can''t you? We grew up together, knowing the root and the bottom, aunt Qin would not agree to anyone but me to be his wife. So, if you are smart, you can leave by yourself. It''s hard to save time. "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneered and shrugged carelessly, "is that right? Do you have a chance now? The person standing beside him is me, and now his girlfriend is also me. You


    Cool of glance at Tang Tang Tang, peep out a wipe completely don''t put her in the sneer of the eye, "discern a bit of should be you?"


    Tang Tang was angry with her words, his face was green, and he gritted his teeth with hatred. His eyes were like Yin, and he stared at her fiercely, "don''t give me face, don''t be shameless! Don''t think I don''t know. You have an affair not only with Xingzhi, but also with Gaozhan! Yan Zi Tong, you are such a rotten woman, do you think you are qualified to stand beside my brother? Besides, you seem to have a fiance, don''t you


    "So what?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her with disapproval and says with disdain, "the most important thing is that he doesn''t mind. He just likes me like this. What can you do?"


    "You have no face!" Tang Tang said angrily to her.


    "I know!" Yan Zi Tong smiles heartlessly and says, "this sentence, you have said it several times. You want to be shameful, so please do what you want to be shameful. You don''t care if I have a face. Do you have a face? Besides, who are you to me? You don''t care about me! I''m sorry, we''re not the same people. We can''t go together. We won''t be together. "


    Finish saying, light slant her after one eye, turn round to walk toward the door.


    When he got to the door, he pulled the handle with his right hand. As he left, he turned to Tang Tang Tang with a charming smile and said, "Oh, yes. I forgot to tell you that your brother Si and I just did the shameless thing you said. Tut Tut, his technique is not so good! It''s so erotic and unforgettable! All right, bye


    With that, he waved to Tang Tang Tang wantonly, with a triumphant smile, and left with his head high.


    "No shame! Shame on you Tang Tang stomps his feet with hatred, and his face turns red and white. He looks at Yan Zi Tong''s back and scolds angrily.But in addition to these three words, she really can''t find any other words to scold her.


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong''s triumphant back, Tang Tang''s eyes are really red and full of anger. He really wants to shoot Yan Zi Tong a few holes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong did not go directly to Yan Shi to find Yan Yue Wen, but found a small restaurant to eat.


    This matter to make, up to now even did not eat a meal, the stomach has begun to "cuckoo" protest.


    She couldn''t figure out why so many people didn''t like her? Want to fight her?


    Does she look disgusting?


    How can she treat each other one or two?


    The only one who is really good to her is Yang Lihe.


    Yan Yuewen, I believe if she goes later, he won''t do anything to her.


    After filling his stomach, he walked slowly towards Yan''s direction.


    By the time I got to Yan Yuewen''s office, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    However, to her surprise, there is not only Yan Yuewen in the office, but also Gao Zhan.


    When Yan Zi Tong sees Gao Zhan, he shows a look of surprise and surprise.


    Then carefully looking at Yan Yuewen, he asked softly, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes were staring at her, "your internship unit, I have solved it for you. From next week, go to Gao Zong''s company. "

 Chapter 54

    Gao Zhan stands up from the chair, raises a deep smile to Yan Zi Tong, walks towards her and stands in front of her, "welcome to join, my dear Tong Tong."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Gao Zhan blankly and quietly, then turns to Yan Yue Wen.


    The bewildered expression and eyes, like a lost lamb in general, can not find the way home.


    And with a little bit of tension and fear.


    She just looked at Yan Yuewen with a hazy face, but she didn''t speak, just clutching each other with her hands tightly.


    Looking at her expression at the moment, Gao Zhan''s face raised a smile of satisfaction, and then looked at her expectantly.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you thank Mr. Gao for giving you this opportunity? " Yan Yuewen saw her face dumbfounded, and gently scolded her.


    Gao Zhan picks eyebrow a smile, back two steps, slow Si Li toward the chair behind a sit, two Lang legs a Qiao, waiting for speech Zi pupil next move.


    Yan Zi Tong looks back and smiles at him. He takes two steps back and dials his cell phone.


    Gao Zhan immediately reaction, quickly stand up from the chair, stride toward her, want to grab her hand of the mobile phone.


    But it''s too late, the phone has been connected, and Yan Zitong pressed hands-free directly.


    "Hello." Rong Si''s gloomy voice came.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m sorry I can''t work in your company. Because my father has already arranged for me in the company of General Manager Gao. So I can only decline your kindness. "


    In front of Yan Yue Wen and Gao Zhan, she tells Rong Si to seek truth from facts.


    Then he looks at Yan Yuewen and Gao Zhan innocently.


    Yan Yuewen''s face is not good-looking. She turns grey and stares at Yan Zitong. She scolds her for not saving face for herself and for neglecting the consequences.


    Gao Zhan''s face was also crossed with a touch of displeasure, but it just flashed by, and then looked directly at her with expressionless eyes.


    The distance between him and her is less than two meters. She can clearly feel the anger of Ling on him.


    That pair of eyes, like thousands of knives, "swish" cut her.


    However, she has no fear of facing, face still keep innocent and harmless smile.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the office became strange and awkward.


    At the other end of the phone, Rong Si was also silent. After ten seconds of silence, Rong Si''s low, cold voice rang out, "let him answer the phone."


    "He? Who? President Gao or my father? " Yan Zi Tong knows and asks, and his vision hovers between Gao Zhan and Yan Yue Wen.


    "Gao Zhan!" Rong Si said harshly.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles and hands his mobile phone to Gao Zhan, "Mr. Gao, Mr. Rong is looking for you."


    Gao Zhan looks at her fiercely. Her eyes are as gloomy as ghosts, showing the green light.


    Took the speech Zitong handed over the mobile phone, press the hands-free key, "hello."


    Yan Zi Tong walked towards Yan Yue Wen with a smile, and asked respectfully, "Dad, what can I do for you? Oh, by the way, I met Minmin and Ou Jingchen in the coffee shop just now. I think it''s necessary for you to ask her. What''s the matter now? Whether the engagement with the Ou family can go on smoothly. "


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes sank, reflecting a touch of resentment and ruthlessness.


    It was not like a father looking at his daughter, but more like an enemy.


    "What did you do to her?" Yan Yuewen asked angrily.


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "Dad, you see what you said, how can it be my problem again? Why do you always think it''s my fault when something happens? Why can''t it be her own problem? Besides, I really didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe it, you can ask ou Jingchen. Oh, no! Ask Mr. Rong, I''m with him. Just in time, he hasn''t hung up yet! Otherwise, Mr. Gao will take over, will you? "


    She has a bright smile, but her eyes are full of threats.


    Without fear and carelessness, he looked at Yan Yuewen.


    Yan Yuewen suddenly has a strange feeling for her, why she is more and more unexpected from him, and what she has done is more and more beyond his original track.


    What''s more, what happened during this period came one after another, as if it had been arranged and designed. Every one of them gave him a feeling that he couldn''t touch.


    Is this Yanzi pupil in front of him really the Yanzi pupil he knows? Is he really obedient and submissive?


    Why does he always feel that she is not as simple as it seems?


    With such a little time, she was able to climb up Rong Si, and it seemed that her relationship with Rong was extraordinary, which was enough to show that she was already aiming at him.


    "Rong Si, do you regret it?" Gao Zhan''s voice is cold, with a faint threat. His eyes are as cold as ghosts in the night.Yan Zi Tong instinctively looks at him, slightly revealing a sense of incomprehension for his words.


    "Good! I hope you won''t regret your choice! " With that, hang up.


    Turn Mou cold of, Yin compassion of stare at speech Zi pupil. Don''t talk, just stare at her.


    After a long time, he said, "do you really think he is sincere to you? Do you know him? Do you know what kind of person he is? Yan Zi Tong, one day, you will regret your blindness


    Yan Zi Tong took his mobile phone from his hand, casually and wantonly smile, "thank you for Mr. Gao''s kind reminder, let''s wait until that day comes. At least now I don''t regret it, do I? "


    While talking, he turned his eyes to Yan Yuewen, and stirred up a delicate smile, "Dad, what do you say?"


    Yan Yuewen stares at her with indignation, "Zi Tong, don''t do things too well. It''s not only for others, but also for yourself. You''ve cut off all the roads, but if you think about it, can you still go back? "


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "Dad, I can''t help myself! If you don''t let their mother and daughter harm me again and again, can I do that? I''m just defending myself. After all, I don''t want to die. Since you don''t help me, Dad, I can only help myself and rely on myself! I''m different from Yan Ximin. She has both parents'' pain, but I don''t! I don''t have a mother and my father doesn''t hurt. So you have to protect yourself. "


    Yan Zi Tong''s words make Gao Zhan a little surprised. He turns his eyes and looks directly at Yan Yue Wen. His eyes are gloomy. "What does she mean?"


    "Mr. Gao..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55

    Yan Yuewen looks at Gao Zhan nervously and doesn''t know what to explain


    Yan Zitong takes a light look at him and turns to leave


    Yanjia


    "wuwuwu, Ma, yanzitong, that bitch, did I have a grudge against her in my last life! Why does she always get in trouble with me? "


    "Minmin, have you ever thought about why you are not her rival?"


    "Alas!" Zhou Yunru sighed, looked at her very patient good words and said, "you ah, it''s too hard to breathe. As long as she stimulates you a little, you will walk along the road she paved for you. You said, "can you not be led by her nose?"


    "I..." Yan Ximin wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say


    it''s true. Every time, Yan Ximin just needs to say a few words, she can''t bear it, and then she leads her by the nose


    and every time when ou Jingchen is present


    therefore, in the eyes of Ou Jingchen, she is no worse


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Yan Ximin looks at Zhou Yunru with an unwilling and angry face


    "Mom, why?" Yan Ximin''s voice raised a few points and asked with displeasure


    "according to my guess, she has already seen that you are interested in ou Jingchen, so she will deliberately associate with Ou Jingchen, and then arouse your jealousy bit by bit. In the end, you''re going to do it naturally. "


    "Mom, she... She... She, if that''s the case, Yan Zitong is really terrible! How could she hide so deep? "


    if so, yanzitong is a devil


    "so now you have to learn to hide yourself." Zhou Yunru said solemnly


    "Mom, how can I... How can I hide?"


    "she did so much just to make a fool of you. The more you want to get ou Jingchen, the more she gets in the way and won''t let you get ou Jingchen. And your reputation will only get worse and worse, so that others will point at you behind your back. "


    "she''s so bad!" Yan Ximin said angrily


    "in that case, you will do as she wishes." The corner of Zhou Yunru''s eye evoked a fierce cold, and said to Yan Ximin in a deep voice, "now the Ou family doesn''t like you either. Then let it go. In this way, Ou family will remember you and Ou Jingchen will remember you. "


    "what do you mean, mom?" Yan Ximin looks at her in bewilderment, and doesn''t understand what she wants to convey


    "Minmin, do you know what it means to be reluctant to have a child and not be able to catch a wolf?" Zhou Yunru said with a smile


    "therefore, if Yan Zitong is a wolf now, then ou Jingchen is the child. Minmin, you have to remember that Ou Jingchen is not the only man in the world, and to tell you the truth, mom doesn''t think he is very good enough for you. In mom''s opinion, you can have better, better men. "<


    Yan Ximin raised a shy smile and said, "Mom, what do you think I should look for?"<


    Zhou Yunru thought very seriously, and then said, "at least if yanzitong has easy to know as a backer now, he has to be able to hold easy to know.""Gao Zhan or Rong Si!" Yan Ximin''s mind flashed by these two people.


    Zhou Yunru nodded with satisfaction, looked at Yan Ximin and said with relief, "Minmin, you are finally enlightened. I''m so glad you think that. So do you know what to do now? "


    Yan Ximin nodded, "well, mom, don''t worry. I know, I won''t provoke yanzitong that bitch again, I will try my best to say good things for her in front of Ou Jingchen, I want her to build up my defeated reputation again, I want her to become a street mouse! "


    "My Minmin, you have finally figured out how to do the best!"


    See Yan Ximin say so, Zhou Yunru don''t mention how happy.


    She is worthy of her daughter, as long as a little bit to know how to do is the best for themselves.


    Yan Zi Tong, you just stay. We won''t let you have a good time. We will pay you back everything you do to our mother and daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday,


    yanzitong prepared the information he needed for entry and was ready to go out to report to Rong.


    "Sister, I''m glad you''re in the Rong family." Yan Ximin looks at her with a smile, and says with a look of sisterhood, as if nothing unpleasant has ever happened between them, and they have always been very good sisters.


    Yan Zi Tong back to her smile, "thank you, also wish you early into the company to help dad."


    Yan Ximin smiles and does not speak.


    Yan Zi Tong drives away, but doesn''t find Yan Ximin''s lips rising, with a grim sneer.


    "Tong Tong." Yan Zitong''s car just drove out of the villa community, he saw ou Jingchen''s car parked outside the community, he leaned on the car, saw her raise a gentle smile, came towards her.

 Chapter 56

    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t mean to stop. He looks at Ou Jingchen coming towards her. He sneers at Ou Jingchen from the corner of his lips. He scoffs at Ou Jingchen through the window. He steps on the gas pedal and the car passes by him quickly.


    Ou Jingchen is slightly stunned. He looks at the car passing by with only one tube of exhaust gas. The smile on his face instantly disappears.


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Toward the speech Zi pupil away from the car loud disease shouts, eyes through a touch of anger.


    Don''t mention parking, she didn''t even lower the window, so she drove past him.


    This let Ou Jingchen very dejected, also greatly hit his self good feeling.


    has the final say that what he says is that he is not a wooden beauty with his own opinions. Her story basically says that Zhou Yunru and Vietnamese have the final say.


    He felt that as long as he put down his position and humbly begged for forgiveness with her, she would not be angry with him again.


    What''s more, there is no question of Yan Ximin.


    Yan Ximin said, she knows that what he likes in his heart is Yan Zitong, so in order not to look at him sad, she is willing to quit to help them.


    In the future, she will not pester him, they are just friends.


    Of course, she would like him to be her brother-in-law.


    For Yan Ximin''s decision, ou Jingchen didn''t believe it at the beginning. He thought it was Yan Ximin''s retreat.


    But unexpectedly, she did what she said.


    From that day on, she really did not find him, even a phone call did not take the initiative to call him.


    This made him believe what she said, and Yan Ximin also told him that Yan Zitong is now in Rong''s internship, today is the first day.


    So, he waited at the gate of the community early in the morning, just want to tell her that he and Yan Ximin things have become the past.


    Yan Ximin will no longer be an obstacle between them. He likes her, and he only likes her in his heart. He and Yan Ximin just want to meet a man''s physiological needs.


    If she doesn''t like it, he will never have any contact with Yan Ximin in the future.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t even give him a chance to speak, so she drove away.


    Ou Jingchen''s self-confidence has been seriously hit, from the beginning of communication with Yan Zitong, she has been very obedient to him.


    Apart from the fact that he often raised that, she could always find a good excuse to refuse, it can be said that she never refused his request.


    She is beside him, just like a shadow, always quietly following behind, gentle and considerate and virtuous.


    His mother said that to find a wife, you have to be Yan Zi Tong. He is quiet and doesn''t talk much. He will listen to his husband''s advice, but he won''t be too strict with you.


    As long as you don''t do too much, he will always take you as the center, you are her God, her everything.


    He also thinks that it''s a good thing to marry such a wife. It''s beautiful and elegant. It''s a kind of show off and gives him a long face.


    The most important thing is that he can spend a lot of time outside. As long as he coaxes her home, she will never find what you do outside.


    Such a wife is the person every man dreams of.


    He is no exception, of course.


    Ou Jing lip has always felt that Yan Zi Tong must be his wife.


    As soon as she graduates, their wedding will be held.


    So he wantonly and Yan Ximin indulge, maintain the relationship between men and women.


    But I didn''t expect that the situation would come to this point.


    A fast car, close the door, start the car, step on the accelerator to catch up with Yan Zitong''s car.


    Yan Zitong''s car is the worst one in Yan''s garage, just a very ordinary Volkswagen car.


    Ou Jingchen is driving millions of luxury sports cars.


    Of course, the speed is incomparable.


    Yan Zi Tong looks in the rear-view mirror, the car is chasing the sports car behind her. Her eyebrows are screwed up, and her eyes are fierce.


    With both hands holding the steering wheel, the right index finger taps on the steering wheel, and the corner of the lip raises a smile.


    Looking directly at the traffic lights not far in front of us, we accurately calculate the time when the green light changes to the red light.


    At the last second of the green light time, the accelerator is a step, driving up.


    When ou Jingchen drives to the intersection, it''s a red light.


    "Damn it A heavy clap of the steering wheel, a squabble, can only bitterly stop and wait.


    However, he knew that Yan Zitong worked in Euclidean, so he was not in a hurry.


    Take out a cigarette, light it up, take the mobile phone and dial the number of yanzitong.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a look at the caller ID and throws his mobile phone into the central control. He doesn''t mean to answer the phone at all.


    Finally, 30 seconds later, the green light.


    Ou Jingchen started the car, this time it was not as fast as just now.It''s driving at a normal speed.


    No, just block her at Rong''s door.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a look in the rearview mirror. He doesn''t see ou Jingchen''s car in the mirror. He smiles with a bright smile.


    The mobile phone rings and Yang Lihe calls.


    Put on headphones, pick up the phone, "so rare, get up so early."


    Yang Lihe is a lazy man. He is so lazy that he can sit and never stand. He can lie and never sit. He can sleep and never wake.


    Generally speaking, she would never get up if she had to get up.


    Their credits are full, so from today on, she doesn''t have to go to school any more.


    In this case, the girl would never get up before ten in the morning.


    And it''s only eight o''clock.


    So, looking at her phone, Yan Zi Tong thinks it''s the prelude to rain.


    "Ha..." On the phone, Yang Lihe yawned and said in a languid tone, "well, I didn''t know your first day at work today, so I''m calling to congratulate you. How about, is it on the way to work now, or has it already arrived at the company? Baby, remember, we have to seize this wonderful opportunity, we can''t let go of this big tree. Don''t let me down, OK?


    Yan Zitong rolled his eyes and snorted with disgust: "otherwise, I''ll give you this opportunity? I think the image of zongmi is more suitable for you. No matter it''s external or internal, you are absolutely competent. "


    ¡°No£¡¡± Yang Lihe vetoed without hesitation and said in an ambiguous tone, "I admit that I am more enchanting and charming than you, but not all men like this type of fox spirit. So, this position is tailor-made for you. Believe me, baby, sooner or later you will be the woman under Rong Shao


    Speech Zi pupil''s corner of the mouth faintly twitched two times.


    "Whoosh!" A car passed her car.

 Chapter 57

    Then the direction of a dozen, straight in front of her


    "squeak!" The car made a long mark


    despite her quick reaction, her car still crashed into the car in front of her


    "bang!" There was a loud noise


    she leaned forward, thanks to the safety belt, otherwise she would have hit hard


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Yang Lihe heard the voice and asked eagerly and concerned


    Yan Zitong looks at Ou Jingchen coming down from the car, his eyes narrowed, showing a touch of danger


    while unfastening the seat belt, he said to Yang Lihe, "it''s OK. I''ll tell you later. That''s it."


    with that, hang up, open the door and get off


    although the collision was not very serious, both cars were damaged


    "Tong Tong, are you ok?" Ou Jingchen walks to her side and asks falsely


    So£¿


    is he threatening her


    she hit his two million dollar car, and he knew that Yan Yuewen would not help her pay for it


    therefore, he is a gambler. If he can''t afford to lose the money, he will have to agree with each other


    "so?" Yan Zi Tong''s eyes slightly narrowed Ling looked at him and asked coldly


    seeing her avoiding herself, ou Jingchen frowned slightly displeased, then looked at her in silence and said, "Tong Tong, I just want to tell you that I have never given up on you. Our engagement is still valid. Yan Ximin and I have completely ended. You are the only one I love. "


    "young master ou, if I remember correctly, you and Yan Ximin will be engaged soon. Is it really good for you to do whatever you want? Aren''t you afraid that she''ll know about it and make trouble with you? "


    "did she really say that?" Yan Zi Tong looks at Ou Jingchen and asks


    ou Jingchen nodded


    impossible


    What''s wrong with mother and daughter


    "Tong Tong..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in other people''s used items." Yan Zi Tong said mercilessly


    "Tong Tong, i... I don''t use it directly. I... Have a condom. So, it''s clean. "


    ou Jingchen blushed and said uneasily


    poof


    Yan Zitong wants to laugh. What''s the logic


    is it clean to wear a condom


    is there no dirty man in the world


    "well, you''re clean. So please find someone cleaner! Sorry, it''s time for me to go to work. As for your car. "


    while talking, he glanced at the place where the two cars collided, then pointed to the probe in front of him and said, "believe me, the responsibility is not mine at all. So, even if your car is worth 20 million, even if it''s scrapped, it''s your business. "


    with that, step forward. It''s not far from Rong''s, and you don''t have to walk for ten minutes."Tong Tong!" But ou Jingchen didn''t want to give up and keep up


    ...


    what is failure? Yan Zi Tong is failure


    just entering the gate of Rong''s family, I met a person who should not want to see her very much, Rong Hua


    with a warm and elegant smile, beautiful eyes contain a touch of beauty


    when Rong Hua sees Yan Zi Tong, she frowns slightly displeased, and her sharp eyes sweep her


    "aunt Rong, what''s the matter?" Gao yunyin sees her wring her eyebrows and asks in a warm voice


    Rong Hua smiles at Wen Ci, "it''s OK."


    "Mrs. Yi." Ou Jingchen says hello to Rong Hua with a smile


    "this is my fiancee, Yan Zitong, who has come to your company for an internship. I''d like to ask Mrs. Yi to take care of her in the future." Ou Jingchen points to Yan Zi Tong and says with a smile to Rong Hua


    GAO yunyin presses the key of another elevator for Rong Hua, "aunt Rong, the elevator is coming."


    "well." Rong Hua responds and walks towards the elevator, but her sight is cut through Yan Zi Tong


    Yan Zitong is very clear that her position as the general secretary will not be available


    maybe even Rong won''t have her share in any position


    ou Jingchen, very good! Wait

 Chapter 58

    "Brother Si." Gao yunyin greets him with a smile, and his voice is as sweet as a oriole.


    Rong Si looks at her without expression, and doesn''t answer.


    "Si''er, I heard that Secretary Li is leaving. It happens that she majored in phonetics. How about asking her to help you?" Rong Hua smiles at Rong Si and says.


    Gao yunyin looks at him quietly with a proper smile.


    "By the way, I''ve already said hello to Cheng LAN. He said it''s OK. Just nod your head. Si''er, you can''t disagree with such a thing, can you


    Rong Si didn''t speak yet. Rong Hua looked at him with a smile and blocked his way directly.


    Rong Si nodded, "of course, it''s rare for my aunt to talk to me. I''m sure I will agree. Let Jiang Yang take her to the personnel department to go through the formalities later. "


    Rong Hua was very satisfied with a smile and said to Gao yunyin, "Yinyin, you can''t let me down! Your sponsor is me! If I make mistakes in my work, I will be the first one to refuse, and the punishment will be heavier than others. "


    Gao yunyin nodded and said confidently, "aunt Rong, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t let you down. I''ll try my best to help Mr. Rong. "


    She cleverly changed her words, instead of calling "brother Si", she changed to "general manager Rong" at work.


    Rong Si rang the phone, "Jiang Yang, come in."


    Jiang Yang quickly came in and called to Rong Hua respectfully, "Mrs. Yi."


    Rong Hua nodded with a smile, "well, assistant Jiang, it''s hard for you."


    "Yes, it''s my job. Mr. Rong, what can I do for you? "


    Rong Si pointed to Gao yunyin, "take her to the personnel department to go through the formalities and take over the work of secretary Li."


    Jiang Yang nodded, "OK. This way, miss


    "Hello, I''m Gao yunyin. I''ll ask assistant Jiang to take care of me in the future." Gao yunyin is very friendly and extends his right hand to Jiang Yang.


    "Hello, Miss Gao. Jiang Yang, assistant to President Rong. " Jiang Yang holds her hand and takes her out of Rongsi''s office.


    Rong Hua sits down on the sofa and looks at Rong Si gently with a smiling face. "Are you busy recently?"


    Rong Si poured a cup of tea for her and sat down on the sofa opposite her


    Rong Hua took a sip of the flower and continued with a warm smile on her face. "Work is endless. Don''t always ignore your body because of work. Come back home when you have time and sit down. Tell me for yourself, how long has it been since you came to see your aunt? "


    "My aunt is still so anxious." Rong Si raised a smile that was not easy to see. "I''m planning to come to see you in two days. You''re coming."


    "You are a child who can coax me with good words." Rong Hua shallow angry he one eye, "also, again busy, your mother there is also want to walk.". She missed you too. Don''t be so outspoken all the time. It''s not easy for her


    "Well, I have a few." Rong Si nodded.


    Rong Hua stood up from the sofa and looked at him with a smile, "well, I know you are busy with work, so I won''t disturb your work. You have a sense of propriety in your work, unlike Xingzhi, who always makes you feel restless. I''ll be satisfied if he can be half as steady as you


    "Xingzhi is still young, just make him happy."


    "Ah Rong Hua sighed helplessly, "for his sake, I really have a headache. You listen to you, you give me more to watch him, don''t let him mess. Oh, by the way, it''s been a lot of time. Every day there are make-up classes in Anfen. So, only you can keep him


    "It''s really time for him to pay close attention to his achievements. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to pass up all the subjects at that time. " Rong Si said calmly.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "so you have to cultivate him. Well, then I won''t disturb you, and the sound will be left to you directly. She''s good at her job. "


    "Of course I believe in my aunt''s eyes." Rong Si said.


    "You Rong Hua was very gentle and angry at him. "Since you believe my eyes, don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    The personnel department


    Jiang Yang appears in the personnel department with Gao yunyin. After explaining the situation to Gu Chenglan, Gu Chenglan looks at him in amazement.


    Then he nodded and ordered people to go to Gao yunyin to go through the formalities.


    Yan Zi Tong just went through the entry procedures. When she came back with Teng Jing Hao, she saw Gao yunyin sitting on the office sofa and nodded to her with a smile.


    "Hello, what a coincidence?" Gao yunyin stands up from the sofa and walks towards Yan Zitong with a smile. "I''m Gao yunyin. How do I address you?" He said with his right hand.


    "Yan Zi Tong." Yan Zi Tong holds her hand.


    "Oh, so you are miss Yan!" Gao yunyin looks at her with a smile of curiosity.


    "Well?" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of looking at her.


    Gao yunyin smiles, "Xingzhi often mentions you, but he only hears your name all the time. I saw you today. Miss Yan is so beautiful. ""Ha ha," Yan Zi Tong light smile, "Yi young master always likes to exaggerate."


    Her cell phone rings and she smiles at Gao yunyin. "Sorry, I''ll take a call."


    Gao yunyin makes a gesture of please.


    Yan Zi Tong turns to walk out of the office and answers the phone, "hello."


    "What are the requirements for your internship?" The voice of Rong Si came from my ear, steady and deep.


    "Mr. Rong really thinks highly of me. What do you mean by that? Can I choose at will?" Yan Zi Tong half joke, half seriously said.


    "Yes." He said without thinking, but added, "the scope is my assistant or secretary."


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "is this a random choice? Is that my opinion? "


    "Didn''t I let you choose? Assistant or Secretary He said seriously.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Yan Zi Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "Ask He said in the tone of amnesty.


    Yan Zi Tong took a deep breath, "if I guess correctly, you need to take me as a Shield now, right?"


    Rong Si didn''t speak, neither admitted nor denied, waiting for her next words.


    See him silent, Yan Zi Tong when he acquiesced, "OK. I got it! Now that the entry procedures have been completed, should I come up directly or with her? "


    "You know what to do." Rong Si said calmly.


    "OK, that''s it." Then he hung up the phone, turned and walked towards the door of the office.


    When Yan Zi Tong pushes the door in, Gao yunyin''s procedure is just finished.


    Seeing Yanzi pupil, she raised a friendly smile, "Miss Yan, is Xingzhi on the phone?"

 Chapter 59

    "Why do you think it''s Yi Shao''s phone?" Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at her brightly. She asks slowly.


    "Ha ha," said Gao yunyin, with a soft smile, evoking a good-looking smile, "intuition. I don''t know how many times I have to talk about your name! I didn''t expect to meet you in the company. Did Xingzhi introduce it to you? "


    "So to speak." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "I knew it was absolutely his style." Gao yunyin gives a gentle smile, and then asks curiously, "then he asked someone to arrange for you in which department."


    "President''s office!" Yan Zi Tong smile can Ju say so three words.


    Then the smile on Gao yunyin''s face froze for a moment, and there was a strange look in his eyes. Then he immediately showed her a smile of Xique, "is that right? That''s great. I didn''t expect that we were in the same department. "


    Yan Zi Tong smiles, with a friendly and polite smile on his face. Then he takes Gao yunyin''s wrist intimately, "that''s great. You have to take care of me more in the future. I have no work experience. I can''t do anything. And I haven''t graduated yet! "


    Gao yunyin is also very intimate, holding her wrist, said with a smile, "of course, you are Xingzhi''s friend, I will certainly help. But what happened at the elevator entrance just now? Is that man really your fiance? "


    Two people talking and laughing out of the personnel office, toward the direction of the elevator.


    Jiang Yang and Gu Chenglan look at each other, and their faces are inexplicable.


    What''s going on?


    What, you think it''s abnormal?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chenglan looks at Jiang Yang with a puzzled face and asks.


    Jiang Yang also shrugged his shoulders with a wooden face, "I don''t know."


    Sure enough, women''s heart is not what their men can understand.


    Of course, the most difficult thing to understand is Rong Si. What does it mean to put two women around?


    Gao yunyin is obviously Rong Hua''s favorite. He wants her to get close to Rong Si and even become his wife.


    So, what does he mean by himself?


    "Ah, is that true? How can I hear something incredible? "


    Gao yunyin and Yan Zitong walk out of the elevator side by side. Gao yunyin looks at Yan Zitong curiously.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask! So many people saw the reception that day. "


    "Tong Tong, you are really a good sister. How happy to be your sister!" Gao yunyin looks at her enviously and says.


    But in such a short time, her name has changed from "Miss Gao" to "Tong Tong".


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged helplessly, "no way! Who made me a sister? When I am a sister, I must let my sister respect the old and love the young. This is a traditional virtue, and my sister is also very good to me! It''s just love. Sometimes it''s out of control. It''s coming. It''s impossible to stop it. "


    "Ha ha," Gao yunyin chuckled, "so you and Xingzhi are not friends, just classmates."


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes! But I''d like to thank him for helping me introduce my work. "


    Rong Si saw that they were talking and laughing, and they had a good relationship with each other. He raised his lips with a smile that was not easy to see.


    "Mr. Rong." When they saw him, they called together.


    "Well." Rong Si coldly responds, glances at Gao Yun Yin, turns his eyes to Yan Zi Tong, "you come in."


    With that, he turned to his office and didn''t look at Gao yunyin any more.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles at Gao yunyin, shrugs his shoulders helplessly and follows Rong Si into the office.


    "Mr. Rong, do you have any work to order?" Yan Zi Tong stands in front of him and asks seriously.


    Rong Si didn''t answer, and he reclined on the chair, with one arm around his chest, one hand stroking his chin, and looked at her coldly, looking at her uneasily.


    "It seems that Rong always needs a vase, not an assistant." Speech Zi pupil smile of a face excellent ran of say.


    Rong Si chuckled and said, "correct me, what I need is a capable assistant who can block all the things that have nothing to do with work."


    "Including your aunt and the wife your mother prepared for you?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile.


    His brow slightly twisted, deep and sharp eyes looked directly at her, said in a deep voice, "that''s right! So, if you can do it, stay! If you can''t, get out of here now! "


    "Get out of here?" Yan Zi Tong Ha ha''s smile, the corner of his lips conjures up a touch of charming radian, beautiful pupil eyes such as sparkling pearl general coagulation with him, "how to roll? Roll like a bead? Sorry, I''m not round. I can''t roll! "


    With a smile on his lips and a smile of evil and arrogance, he said slowly, "roll like a bed sheet! Do you think so? "


    Yan Zi pupil''s lip corner faintly shakes a few times, eyelid jumps, a face angrily stares to smile of a face Ya Pi''s Rong Si, coldly says: "can''t!""It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind teaching you until I teach you," he said with interest


    "Thank you so much!" Yan Zi Tong looked at him with disdain and said coolly, "save your kindness for others, I can''t afford it!"


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock on the door, followed by Gao yunyin''s graceful voice, "Mr. Rong, how do I arrange my work?"


    Allow four to see toward speech Zi pupil, a pair of she go to fix of appearance.


    Yan Zi Tong pointed to his nose and glared at him.


    Do you want to stare at me like that?


    Put her on the line so soon?


    Rong Si glances at her carelessly, which means: since you are applying for this position, you have to do something about it.


    And now is the time to see your ability.


    Otherwise, do you think this big tree is so reliable?


    You have to have this ability. Do you understand equivalence exchange?


    Rong Si is a businessman, and he is also a very successful businessman. He will not do anything that is not beneficial to him.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Then you have to water the tree. How can you do something about it.


    Yan Zi Tong angrily clenches his teeth, stares at Rong Si, turns and walks towards the door.


    Turning around, his face has raised a professional, just right smile.


    Open the door.


    At the door, Gao yunyin also holds an elegant smile. Seeing Yan Zitong open the door, he smiles friendly, "Tong Tong, have you talked with Rong Zong?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes, talk about it. Mr. Rong has also explained your work. "

 Chapter 60

    Gao yunyin was slightly stunned at first. After that, he immediately raised a knowing smile and said to Yan Zitong: "then you can arrange it. I can go to work at any time. "


    Yan Zitong couldn''t figure out the meaning of Gao yunyin


    maybe her reaction now is her most real reaction, but maybe it''s because she hides it well and deeply and doesn''t show it


    however, since we have agreed to his request, we should cooperate with each other for mutual benefit


    ...


    "Minmin, did you really break up with Jingchen?"


    this is a characteristic member restaurant with high consumption coefficient, which is only open to members


    the school doesn''t go to school for three days, or she has to be given a top class. Anyway, she just needs to get credits


    as for the exam, she must have got the answers before the exam


    even if there is no answer, Qian Lingling is sitting in front of her. She can just copy Qian Lingling''s answer casually


    the conditions of Qian''s family are not as good as Yan''s, but Qian''s reading is very good, and he is very close to Yan Ximin


    "but don''t you like him very much? Aren''t you all about to get engaged? How can you break up all of a sudden? "


    with a puzzled look on her face, Qian Lingling pushed her nearsighted glasses on the bridge of her nose and continued to ask, "is it because of your sister? She didn''t agree? "


    after ordering several dishes to the waiter, the waiter smiles and turns to leave


    QIAN Lingling nodded and said with approval, "yes, yes! You will find something better. "


    speaking of this, her eyes fell on the distance behind Yan Ximin, and she said softly, "Minmin, isn''t that your sister Yan Zitong?"


    about 10 meters away from her, Yan Zitong is sitting face to face with another woman. They are talking and laughing. It seems that they have a good relationship


    this woman, she has never met or known


    and can she come to this private membership restaurant


    she doesn''t think yanzitong has this ability, that is to say, the woman opposite her is a woman with status


    just at this time, Gao yunyin, opposite yanzitong, stands up from his position and seems to be going to the bathroom


    "I''ll go and be right back." Yan Ximin says to Qian Lingling


    and then he hurried to the bathroom


    seeing her greeting herself, Gao yunyin was slightly surprised, "you... Talk to me?"


    "Tong Tong?" Gao yunyin nodded, "yes, we are colleagues. Do you... Know Tong Tong? Do you know me? "


    "why?" Gao yunyin looks at her calmly<


    Yan Ximin smiles mysteriously and strangely, "promiscuous. She has too many boyfriends, and she always likes to pretend to be pure. Of course, her favorite thing is to rob boyfriends. ""Ha ha!" Gao yunyin chuckles and picks an eyebrow at her friend, "thank you for your kind reminding. My name is Gao yunyin While saying, he held out his right hand to her, then took out a business card from his bag and handed it to her, "nice to meet you."


    Yan Ximin quickly shook hands with her and said with a smile, "Hello, Hello, nice to meet you."


    Gao yunyin smiles at her and turns away.


    "Gao yunyin, Secretary of Rong''s president." Yan Ximin looks down at the business card and reads the information on it. Then a grim sneer comes from the corner of her lips.


    "Rong''s secretary to the president, isn''t that Rong Si''s secretary? ha-ha! Yan Zi Tong, how can I deal with you? " Put away the card and leave with a smirk.


    "Wow!" With the sound of flushing, the door opened, Yang Lihe came out from the toilet, stood in front of the sink, fiddled with the wisp of broken hair in front of his forehead in front of the mirror, with a deep smile on his enchanting face.


    "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know the toilet is the most secret place? Is it the most convenient place to listen to the corner? Ah! I can''t help it. Stupidity is born and inherited! "


    While facing the mirror, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Yan Zi Tong.


    "Hello." Yan Zitong answers the phone soon.


    "Honey, are you having dinner with a woman named Gao yunyin now?" In front of the mirror very enchanting taut under his sexy lips, slow Si Li said.


    Of course, before calling, she made sure there was no other person in the toilet. How could she make such a stupid mistake?


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong asked lightly.


    "Baby, why are you so hateful? Why do women regard you as an eyesore? Of course, except for me! Be careful, huh? "


    "I know, love you!" While talking, I made a pop across my cell phone.


    Gao yunyin looks at her in shock.

 Chapter 61

    "You and Xingzhi don''t hide at all!" After shock, Gao yunyin smiles and looks at Yan Zitong vaguely.


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips a smile, put the mobile phone on the table, a casual shrug, "I think, you may have misunderstood, the phone is not easy to less."


    Gao yunyin opens his lips slightly again, "no Not Xingzhi? Then you And he said


    She can''t say the word "love you".


    She is a very reserved person, so direct and straightforward words, in front of a person who is not very familiar with, she can not say.


    Yan Zi Tong naturally chews the food in his mouth and swallows it gracefully. Then he raises a smile and says slowly, "what''s wrong? This is a way of expression. Only when it is expressed in words can the other party know. If you keep it in your heart, who knows except yourself? "


    "So, you mean your boyfriend called?" Gao yunyin is trying out softly.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t answer directly, but she just pursed her lips with a smile. The smile was full of too many meanings, but it obviously revealed the shyness of a woman in love.


    Gao yunyin understood, and what Yan Ximin said to her just now, she already understood Yan Zitong''s mysterious smile clearly.


    "Well, I''ll shed tears of sympathy for Xingzhi." Gao yunyin shakes his head helplessly and sighs.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t answer. She lowers her head and eats the food on her plate gracefully, with a deep smile on her lips.


    At the moment of the side head, Yan Ximin, whose eyes slanted not far away, suddenly blinked, and the light overflowed.


    I took my cell phone and sent out a text message.


    Ou Jingchen looks at the text message sent by Yan Zitong on his mobile phone. His eyes twinkle instantly. It''s almost unbelievable.


    This is the address of a restaurant. Does she mean to offer him lunch?


    It''s just incredible.


    Yan Zi Tong even takes the initiative to ask him out, which is something that has never happened since she was associated with him.


    Even if she didn''t know about him and Yan Ximin, she never took the initiative to call him.


    All the time, he called her and asked her out.


    She will always be passive, the receiving side.


    It is because of this, he will feel that she is very boring, and then Yan Ximin is very warm and active around him, obedient to him and enthusiastic at the same time.


    As for men, they are all lower body animals. How can they sit still in the face of such a woman who takes the initiative to throw himself into her arms?


    So, one to two, he and Yan Ximin rolled to bed.


    Ou Jingchen with a mobile phone, interest rushed out, driving toward the address of Yan Zi Tong.


    Half an hour later, ou Jingchen arrived. But Yan Zi Tong has already left early.


    However, when she left, she sent a message to Yang Lihe, asking her to preside over the battlefield here.


    For this kind of thing, Yang Lihe is certainly the most willing.


    Meddling has always been her hobby. The most important thing is that this gossip is still related to Yan Zi Tong, so she can''t leave.


    Yan Ximin and Qian Lingling are talking and laughing, and then the corner of his eye sees ou Jingchen coming towards here, and his eyes sink.


    How did he come here?


    Ou Jingchen looks for Yan Zitong''s figure, but he doesn''t even see a shadow, but he sees Yan Ximin.


    At the same time, Yan Ximin is also looking towards him, so the two people''s line of sight is just in front of each other.


    See the moment of Yan Ximin, ou Jingchen''s face across a touch of unhappy color, looking at Yan Ximin''s eyes show a touch of disgust.


    He strode towards Ximin and stood in front of her. "Why are you here?"


    Yan Ximin was slightly stunned, "Ling Ling and I are eating here! Why are you here? "


    "Eat here?" Ou Jingchen looked down at her coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain and sarcasm. "Yan Ximin, I hope you can do what you say. Don''t do it on the surface, but on the back. Do you think it''s interesting? Ah


    Yan Ximin didn''t understand what he meant when he said this. He looked at him blankly, "Jingchen, what are you talking about? I don''t understand! I don''t know what to say and what to do! "


    "Better not! Otherwise, I won''t spare you! Also, don''t try to destroy the relationship between me and Tong Tong! " Ou Jingchen one face indignant stares at her to say.


    Yan Ximin''s eyes are red.


    He didn''t believe her! Still protecting Yan Zi Tong that slut!


    Looking at the cold disdainful eyes on ou Jingchen''s face, Yan Ximin stands up from the chair and stares at Ou Jingchen angrily.


    Qian Lingling was stunned by their aura and looked up at them stupidly.


    Although Yan Ximin is angry, she has a flash in her mind. Zhou Yunru said something to her a few days ago.Zhou Yunru let her endure, if you want to Yanzi pupil good-looking, it must swallow.


    So, he pressed down the anger that broke out in his throat and said to ou Jingchen in a slow voice, "don''t worry, I will do what I say. It''s over between us. You are yanzitong now. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now. "


    Then he said to Qian Lingling, "Lingling, let''s go!"


    Take the shopping bag on the chair and leave angrily.


    Ou Jingchen dials Yan Zitong''s mobile phone, and the mobile phone prompts that it has been turned off.


    What do you mean, the brows are screwed up?


    He is at a loss.


    Yang Lihe is drinking tea, looking at the play here in his spare time.


    But, how How come it''s over so soon?


    Didn''t even start? It''s over?


    No, according to Yan Ximin''s character, ou Jingchen is like this. Shouldn''t she be angry?


    Why not?


    Yes, it must be her mother Zhou Yunru who washed her brain and watered her.


    So, this idiot''s getting better.


    Well, I don''t have to watch the good play. Tong Tong may get angry this time.


    Helplessly shook his head, the cup of tea, is going to leave, but was oujingchen saw, and then called her.


    "Yang Lihe."


    Yang Lihe stopped and turned around, looking at him with a beautiful smile, "Hey, young master ou, what a coincidence? Are you here for dinner, too? I said, Yan Ximin has already left. Why don''t you chase him? Oh, by the way, when are you two engaged? Do you mind if I grab a drink? Anyway, we all know each other. "


    "Where''s Tong Tong?" Ou Jingchen ignored her sarcasm and went straight to the point.


    "Ah?" Yang Lihe looked at him blankly, "Tong Tong? Of course she... "


    "Are you Tong Tong''s fiance?"

 Chapter 62

    Yang Lihe''s words are interrupted. Gao yunyin is walking towards this side with an elegant and charming smile. He looks at Ou Jingchen with a smile.


    Ou Jingchen turns her eyes and recognizes that she is the woman with Rong Hua in the morning.


    Can enter Rong''s with Rong Hua together, and still sit of special elevator, that identity nature is also unusual.


    "Hello, I''m ou Jingchen. I''m Tong Tong''s fiance."


    Yang Lihe didn''t speak. He stepped back two steps, arms around his chest, and watched them in his spare time.


    She didn''t know the woman, but she recognized the voice.


    It''s the woman who talked to Yan Ximin in the bathroom just now.


    "Hello, Gao yunyin. Tong Tong''s colleagues. " Gao yunyin introduces himself with a smile, "Tong Tong just left. Do you have something urgent to find her? Otherwise, I''ll take you to the company to find her. "


    When ou Jingchen takes him to Rong''s, the face of Rong Si flashes in his mind.


    He didn''t forget the scene at the reception that day.


    If you go to Rong''s, don''t you want to meet Rong Si?


    Then he didn''t dare!


    With a slight smile toward Gao yunyin, "no, it''s important for her to work. I''ll leave her alone. I''ll pick her up when she''s off work. Thank you very much, Miss Gao. also. Tong Tong is now in the internship period. Please take care of Miss Gao. "


    Gao yunyin chuckled, "no problem."


    Yan Zitong returns to the office and calls Yang Lihe from the landline.


    "Hey, baby, I''ll tell you, you''ve miscalculated this time." Yang Lihe sighed and said, "first of all, Yan Ximin has a long brain this time. He didn''t make trouble with Ou Jingchen. Second, I''m sure the woman named Gao is your rival! "


    Yan Zi Tong took the microphone and said without expression: "first, her brain grows once, but it can''t grow the second time. Second, I like you! "


    "Poof!" Yang Lihe burst out laughing, and then said in an enchanting voice, "baby, if you say that, you won''t be afraid that Rong will always find you! Oh, in this way, I am very kind to remind you. Turn around and have a look. Maybe he is standing behind you. "


    Yan Zitong really instinctively turns around, and then


    The whole person froze and the expression on his face froze.


    There was no smile on her face. As soon as it solidified, it became more rigid and wooden.


    The hand holding the microphone seems to be pinned, and it won''t move.


    One meter behind her, Mr. Rong in Yang Lihe''s mouth is so lazy, leaning against the wall, with his hands in his pants pocket. He is holding a meaningful smile, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he looks at her with deep meaning.


    His eyes were silent and unfathomable.


    That thin lip, as he pursed a smile, almost only a thread in general.


    There is a touch of defiance in the sexy, but also a trace of yuppie and evil.


    I don''t know how long he has been standing or whether he has heard what she said.


    In a word, at this moment, Yan Zi Tong has a feeling of numbness on his scalp and deficiency on the soles of his feet.


    See her to turn a head, allow four to stir up a if to have to have to have a smile toward her, picked to pick to pick an eye tip.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him speechless.


    "Hey, baby, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Lihe didn''t hear Yan Zitong''s voice. He asked curiously, and then he raised a smile on his lips. He said playfully, "I said, it won''t be me, right? Is he really standing behind you? "


    "I have something else to do. I''ll call you later." Yan Zi Tong said coolly.


    "OK, no problem. I understand. Remember to explain well. If it''s really not possible, I can Du... " Her words haven''t finished, speech Zi pupil has hung up the phone.


    Holding his cell phone, Yang Lihe muttered, "what a heartless guy. I''m here to fight for her, but she''s there to talk about love! OK, I''ll go too! Find a man more handsome than her


    After mumbling, I walked with happy steps and hummed a little song to leave easily.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Rong?" Yan Zi Tong put a good phone, with a very professional tone asked.


    Rong Si was still leaning against the wall. He didn''t mean to change his posture, but the smile on his lips was deeper.


    Deep eyes looked her up and down, and finally fell on her face, "it seems that I made money!"


    "What?" Yan Zi Tong didn''t understand what he meant by "earned" for a moment, and looked at him blankly.


    He crooked his lips to smile, the smile mysterious and strange, "you know." After a meaningful look at her, she turned and walked towards her office.


    Understand?


    Understand what?


    Yan Zi Tong a fog fire, simply do not understand the meaning of his words.


    Then, it suddenly dawned.


    Eyes slightly stare a few minutes.Bite your teeth in anger, asshole!


    He must have heard the conversation between her and Yang Lihe.


    That''s why he said he made a lot of money.


    Disgusting man!


    Speech Zi pupil toward the direction of his office, a face of resentment angry one eye.


    Just at this time, Gao yunyin comes to this side and just puts Yan Zi Tong''s angry eyes into his eyes.


    As for Zitong, the direction of resentment is Rongsi''s office.


    At the same time, before Rongsi enters the office, Gao yunyin sees his back.


    So, can she not understand what happened?


    These two people even flirted in front of her.


    Gao yunyin''s eyes show a touch of ruthlessness. Her hands on both sides tightly clench into fists. Her long nails sink deeply into her fingers, but she doesn''t feel any pain.


    No way!


    She had a hard time waiting for this opportunity. She would never let others pick it up.


    Gao yunyin''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, shooting Yan Zi Tong, like trying to shoot her to death.


    Turn around and leave, find a safe place to call.


    "Xingzhi, it''s me, yunyin. I work in Rong family. Do you know who I met? You can''t guess! Want to know? Invite me to dinner in the evening. I''ll give you a surprise. "


    Hung up and dialed a new number in the past, "aunt Rong, I''m Yinyin. I''m starting to work. However, aunt Rong, Mr. Rong didn''t just recruit me! He also recruited another intern, Xingzhi''s classmate, Yan Zitong. Well, OK, I see, aunt Rong. Then I''ll go to work. "


    Hang up the phone, Gao yunyin''s lips raised a smile of satisfaction, playing with his mobile phone in his hand, eyes a piece of evil and cruel.


    Yan Zi Tong, how can you be worthy of Rong Si?


    Turn around, but accidentally hit a person.


    "Ah?" Gao yunyin exclaimed.

 Chapter 63

    What Gao yunyin bumps into is not others, but what she said.


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong, Gao yunyin''s face turned blue and white instantly, and her eyes looked at her in horror and panic.


    "Tong "Tong Tong?"


    Why is she here? I don''t feel at all?


    How long has she been standing there? Did you hear what she just said?


    Gao yunyin''s mind is full of fear and anxiety.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so bad? What''s wrong? " Yan Zi Tong a face nervous and concerned looking at her to ask.


    Gao yunyin shook his head, "it''s OK, it''s OK. What are you doing here? When did you come? "


    She must know whether yanzitong has heard her.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed his lips with a smile and said with a relaxed face, "just arrived. Secretary Li said that we should divide her work. I didn''t see you, so I found you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to be hiding here on the phone. Ah, who do you call secretly? A boyfriend? "


    Gao yunyin is temporarily relieved. It seems that she didn''t hear it.


    Toward her happy smile, "no matter, don''t guess. Let''s go to Secretary Li. "


    Yan Zi Tong followed her, eyes a sharp stare at her back.


    Of course, she heard them all. And not a word.


    She can realize that Gao yunyin turns around to see her frightened and flustered expression, just like she just turned her head to see Rong Si behind her.


    But she didn''t mean anything to Rong Si. And her Gao yunyin is malicious to her.


    Two calls, one for Yi Xingzhi and one for Rong Hua.


    It''s clear that she has a bad heart.


    In that case, don''t blame her.


    She has never been a good believer, she does not take the initiative to provoke others, but others do not want to provoke her, harm her.


    If so, she will never be soft handed, she will only take the initiative to attack.


    Three years ago, she almost lost her life because she was too trusting and didn''t have the mentality of defending others.


    If it''s not for Yang Lihe, I''m afraid there is no yanzitong in the world.


    Therefore, Yan Zi Tong will never be left to be bullied.


    It''s 5:30, off duty.


    "Tong Tong, do you have time? Go to a dinner party with me Yan Zi Tong cleans up the table and plans to get off work. Gao yunyin smiles and looks at her as a good friend.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugs apologetically, "sorry, I have an appointment."


    Gao yunyin smiles, "well, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong smiles.


    "All right?" Rong Si goes out of the office and looks at Yan Zi Tong.


    Gao yunyin thought that he was asking about himself, smiling at him, "OK."


    He took his bag and went to Rongsi.


    However, Rong Si ignores her existence and goes straight to Yan Zi Tong, "OK, let''s go."


    Yan Zi Tong toward him happy smile, "can."


    Then he put a pull on his arm, raised an elegant and charming smile, and they walked towards the elevator together.


    Gao yunyin is in the same place, just like a sculpture. He can''t move.


    The expression on the face is very embarrassed, eyelids in the "sudden" jump.


    She thought Rong Si asked her, but he ignored her existence and left with Yan Zi Tong?


    Hate!


    Her eyes were full of hate, her hands clenched into fists.


    In the elevator, Yan Zitong pulls out the hand on his arm, and pulls away a certain distance from him. The sweet smile on his face disappears instantly.


    Instead, he looked up at him with an appropriate professional smile. His eyes were clear, and he said in a deep voice, "Rong always is a fragrant steamed bun. It''s so popular everywhere! If one day I get hurt because of this, remember to count it as work-related injury. "


    Let four hook lips a smile, that smile cadence and ambiguous.


    Raise your legs and take two steps towards her to shorten the distance she just opened with him.


    One hand on the elevator wall beside her, the other hand toward her cheek.


    She slightly side head, avoid his touch, eyes are very vigilant staring at him, "why?"


    He nodded and the smile on his lips became more obscure.


    Yan Zi Tong''s lips twitched two times, and glared at him. He said coldly: "there is a very suitable person outside the elevator. I believe you are always welcome


    He picked the corner of his eye, thin lips raised, "but now in the elevator? What should I do? And it seems that you invited me! "


    While speaking, she was close to her.


    Yan Zi Tong obviously feels that she has a reaction from her clothes, although she is separated by two layers of clothes.damn!


    When did she become so wild?


    It''s just such a light lift, can you lift her up?


    His right hand, which did not support the elevator wall, stroked the wisp of hair between her ears and buttoned them to her ears.


    His fingers ran through her ears, making her shudder, and then her heart beat faster.


    Oh, my God!


    Yan Zi Tong has a decadent feeling, which she doesn''t like very much.


    Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, in the face of him, as long as he a little move, can arouse her infinite impulse.


    As if at the moment, her whole body cells are shouting, Zhang Hu, and even looking forward to his next action.


    She''s crazy. She must be possessed to feel like this.


    In the heart, mercilessly despises oneself.


    However, the strange feeling from her heart was something she could not suppress no matter what.


    There was a faint blush on her cheek, and a dense layer in her eyes.


    Although still a face of resentment staring at him, it is that look in his eyes, but has another charm.


    The corners of his lips do not feel like a touch of interesting radian, looking at her line of sight more playful and narrow.


    With his fingers stroked, every inch of skin became so crystal.


    She reached for his restless hand and gave him a resentful look.


    He was still smiling.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door is open.


    "Eyes Yan Zi Tong is going to reach out to push "press" on her body, when the cold elevator outside ring easy to know the voice.


    Yan Zi pupil moment the whole person froze, I don''t know what to do between the reaction.

 Chapter 64

    Rong Si is still close to her, his chest is pressing her chest.


    The gesture between them is so ambiguous.


    Yi Zhi looks at the two people in the elevator with a blank face.


    "You two What are you doing? " For a long time, Yi Zhi looked at them and asked in a deep voice.


    He is not a fool, not blind, see the elevator posture so ambiguous two people, he can not guess what to come?


    Too much!


    Too much!


    One or two, they bullied him!


    They are all his brothers, but they all bully him!


    Gao Zhan is, so is Rong Si!


    You can''t know Qi easily!


    Stride into the elevator.


    "I know!" When Yi Zhizheng was about to speak, Rong Si''s cold voice rang out, staring at him without expression, and said coldly, "I don''t want to see what I should see, and I don''t want to hear what I don''t want to hear!"


    Finish saying, pull Yan Zi Tong''s hand, stride out of the elevator, toward the door of the company.


    At the front door, he Shi had parked his car and was standing by the back seat, opening the door for them.


    Easy to see, gas straight gnash teeth, but also witty did not speak, just want to burst out of anger, forced down.


    Strode behind the two.


    Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong will go into the rear seat. Yi Yi opens the door of the front passenger seat and goes in.


    Bulging his cheeks, he turned and glared angrily at Rong Si, his eyes red.


    Also don''t speak, just so full of resentment stare at him, as if he robbed his beloved general.


    I''ve been robbed of my favorite things!


    Yan Zi Tong is his favorite, he chased so long, but he was robbed by his respected brother.


    Can he not be angry?


    Is this his brother?


    "He Shi, drive, Yi Jia." Rong Si orders he Shi.


    He Shi starts the car.


    When Rong Si finished saying this, he didn''t even look at Yi Xingzhi from the corner of his eye. He took him as the air.


    I thought he would at least explain it. I didn''t know he didn''t explain a word, but he took him as air.


    Angry, he roared at Rong Si, "Rong Si, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Let four cool slant him one eye, slow Si Li of say, "what should I say with you?"? And who do you know you''re talking to? "


    "What do you have to do with the eyes?" Yi Zhiqi yelled at him, "I just asked you to arrange an internship for her. I didn''t let you take her people too! She is my girlfriend, you rob my brother''s girlfriend, you are shameless! You are shameless


    Rong Si turns her eyes to see Yan Zi Tong and asks, "are you his girlfriend?"


    Yan Zitong opens his mouth


    "Eyes ~ ~" easy to know instant convergence to lose all anger, a face pitiful looking at her, hope she don''t say too hurt his heart words.


    However, Yan Zi Tong is not the kind of person who clearly does not have the possibility, but still leaves some hope for him.


    Instead of letting him continue to cling to things that have no results, it''s better to take this opportunity to uproot his thoughts.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not. We are ordinary friends, the relationship between sister and brother. Nothing else. "


    "That''s just not right now! I''m sure I''ll catch you Easy to know a face firmly said.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to give you this chance." Yan Zi Tong said without expression.


    "So, so, you just like him, just want me to give up?" Easy to know a face as if to see the hope in general, eyes glittering looking at her to ask.


    "No!" Yan Zitong does not hesitate to deny


    "that''s what you see!" Rong Si looks at him without expression and says in a deep voice.


    "You Like Gao Zhan, you are so annoying! You all bully me! Bullying me young! Bullying me can''t fight you! Rong Si, have you forgotten? You still have... "


    "I know!" Rong Si interrupts Yi Xingzhi''s words and looks at him with his eyes in the gloomy and chilly Ling, "think clearly and then decide whether to say it or not!"


    "You will threaten me!" she said angrily


    Finish saying, is to hate of stare one eye to allow four, turn round to sit.


    Don''t speak, angry sitting in the driver''s seat, a thoughtful look.


    Seeing this, Yan Zi Tong is silent.


    Just without a trace of his body moved to the side, and Rong Si opened a certain distance between.


    Then turn your head and look out of the window, looking at the trees and buildings moving back outside.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings at this time. He picks it up and says, "hello. Well, I see. I''m on my way. Sure. "


    After I hung up, I didn''t speak.For a moment, the atmosphere inside the car became a little quiet.


    He Shi was driving with no expression on his face.


    Suddenly, Yi Zhi turned around and looked at Rong Si with serious eyes. He asked in an extremely positive tone, "you promise that you are serious about your eyes. You are not using her, and you will not hurt her!"


    Rong Si''s brow twisted for a while, sharp eyes such as Cobra looked directly at him, coldly said, "and then? What do you want to express? "


    "If you are serious to her, I will help you," she said with a firm and serious tone. I won''t rob you! But if you''re just playing, I won''t agree! Eyes are a good woman


    Yan Zi Tong''s nose is slightly sour.


    She didn''t expect to be so kind to her.


    Besides Yang Lihe, she has no friends and no one is so kind to her.


    Even his own father never put her in his heart.


    For his so-called interests, he can push her out without hesitation, even regardless of her life or death.


    In his eyes, only Yan Ximin is his precious daughter. And she is just a piece in his hand.


    But, did not expect, easy to know for her and Rong Si say such words.


    Besides, there is no truth between her and Rong Si. They''re just mutually beneficial, each getting what they need.


    She needs him to calm Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru, and he just needs her to block all kinds of wild bees and butterflies around him.


    "It''s not something you should worry about." Rong Si looked at him coldly and said without expression.


    "The eye thing, that''s my thing!" Yi Yi Zhi looks at him stubbornly and says, then turns his eyes to Yan Zi Tong and says with a straight face, "eyes, if he is not good to you, or hurt you. You tell me, I will not spare him! "


    Yan Zi Tong raised a knowing smile toward him, "well, if there is one day, I will let you take it out for me."


    Easy to know a face of resentment of stare one eye Rong Si, gnash teeth of say, "if one day, I take you elope, let him all his life can''t find you!"

 Chapter 65

    Yan Ximin is very happy, like a peacock in general, just to open his screen.


    He took Zhou Yunru to give himself advice on which suit to wear better. Because Gao Zhan called her and said that she would accompany her to a banquet in the evening.


    Since Zhou Yunru talked to her last time, her mind immediately shifted from Ou Jingchen and set her goal on Gao Zhan and Rong Si.


    In her opinion, there is nothing more important than overwhelming Yan Zitong.


    It is impossible for ou Jingchen to do it.


    She is worrying about how to attract Gao Zhan''s or Rong Si''s attention.


    Still, these days she is in authority horizontal for a while, feel Gao Zhan is more suitable than Rong Si again.


    Although it seems that the Rong family is more serious than the Gao family, the event of the reception that day is still a shadow in her heart, and Rong Si has seen her make a fool of herself all the way.


    But Gao Zhan didn''t. He didn''t know her story. What''s more, Yan Yuewen said that she did well in front of Gao Zhan that day.


    It seems that Gao Zhan is also very satisfied with her.


    Although that day she felt that Gao Zhan was cold and scared, she did not dare to be close.


    However, in order to put Yan Zi Tong hard on the bottom of her feet, she just can''t manage so much.


    "Mom, how about this one? How about this one? Or this one? " Yan Ximin is holding several skirts in her hand, trying one by one, looking forward to Zhou Yunru.


    Zhou Yunru looked at her lovingly, "why don''t you go to the modeling room?"


    Yan Ximin stamped his foot with a resentful look. "There''s no time. He said he''ll be at the gate of our community in ten minutes."


    Zhou Yunru twisted eyebrows, revealing a puzzled color, "how so urgent?"


    Yan Ximin shook his head, "how do I know? Mom, which one am I going to wear? "


    "This one." Zhou Yunru pointed to a light purple long dress in her hand and said.


    Then she seemed to think of something. Her eyes flashed slightly. She said to Yan Ximin with a heavy face, "Minmin, if he takes you to the modeling room, you can''t promise."


    "Ah?" Yan Ximin looked at her blankly, "Mom, why? You just said, "why don''t you go to the styling room?"


    Zhou Yunru gently pointed her forehead with her finger, "are you stupid? The styling room is mainly for hairstyles. When you go, don''t you expose yourself to him? So, remember, never go! "


    Yan Ximin suddenly realized, nodded heavily, "Oh, right! How happy I was to forget about it. Thanks for mom''s reminding me


    "And no matter what happens, don''t be impulsive. Don''t like last time, Yan Zi Tong as long as a little bit so a fire, you give yourself to ignite. Remember your purpose


    Zhou Yunru constantly reminds her.


    Yan Ximin nodded, "Mom, I know. I''ll bear it. I won''t let myself lose my reputation in front of Mr. Gao. "


    When Yan Ximin came out of the villa, Gao Zhan had been waiting for a while.


    Seeing Shan Shan''s late Yan Ximin, Gao Zhan''s face raised an expression of displeasure.


    Zhou Yunru accompanies Yan Ximin to come out together, sees Gao Zhan immediately raises a touch of flattering smile, "Gao Zong, Minmin asked you."


    Gao Zhan coldly glances at Zhou Yunru. He doesn''t answer her or open the door for Yan Ximin. Instead, he looks cold and arrogant, letting her open the door by herself.


    Even the driver didn''t come down to open the door for her.


    Mother and daughter feel embarrassed, but they can''t say anything.


    Finally, Yan Ximin reached out to pull the door.


    "Ahead!" Yan Ximin''s hand just touched the handle of the back seat, Gao Zhan made a sound.


    Refers to the front co driver''s seat, which means that she sits in the front co driver''s seat instead of sitting in the back seat with him.


    Yan Ximin''s hand holding the sliding door was slightly stiff, and the expression on his face was also stiff.


    But in the end, she said nothing, went over the front of the car to the front passenger seat, opened the door and sat in.


    "Mr. Gao..."


    "Drive." Yan Ximin''s words haven''t finished, Gao Zhan coldly interrupts, the face has no expression of slant her one eye, say to the driver in front of.


    "Yes, young master." The driver answered and started the car to leave.


    The window closed slowly. Gao Zhan didn''t even lean his eyes. Zhou Yunru stood outside.


    Lexus flies away and disappears into Zhou Yunru''s sight.


    Zhou Yunru looked directly at the car that had disappeared. Her eyes were heavy. How could she feel that things were not as simple as she thought?


    Yan Yuewen''s car came this way. When he saw Zhou Yunru, he was a little confused.


    Stop and roll down the window. "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing the voice of Yan Yuewen, Zhou Yunru returned to his senses and gave him a gentle smile, "back."


    As he spoke, he went to the front passenger''s seat, opened the door and sat in.The car that took her and Yan Ximin out just now was naturally driven back by the driver.


    "How do you stand here?" Yan Yuewen looks at her and asks suspiciously.


    Zhou Yunru''s happy smile, "Gao Zong takes Minmin to a banquet."


    "Mr. Gao? Which senior manager? " Yan Yue Wen''s eyebrows twisted and his tone was a little low.


    "Gao Zhan Zhou Yunru said with a happy face, "Yue Wen, do you think he is right for Minmin..."


    "Squeak!" Yan Yuewen slammed on the brakes and looked directly at her with gloomy eyes. "Do you think Gao Zhan will take Minmin to the party?"


    Zhou Yunru nodded, "yes!"


    "Why don''t I know when?"


    "Just half an hour ago, he called Minmin. Yue Wen, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your expression? "


    Seeing that Yan Yuewen didn''t show a happy look, on the contrary, he had a nervous and frightened expression, and Zhou Yunru was also upset.


    In addition, Gao Zhan''s cold expression and his disapproval of Yan Ximin make Zhou Yunru more uneasy.


    "Why do you tell me such a big thing?" Yan Yuewen looks at Zhou Yunru with an unhappy face and reproaches him.


    "He didn''t give us time to discuss, just gave Minmin ten minutes. Said to pick up Minmin here in ten minutes. When you come back, his car has just left for less than five minutes. "


    Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Yuewen anxiously and says.


    Yan Yue Wen''s face is more gloomy, "call Yan Zi Tong and ask where she is now?"


    "It''s about her again?" Zhou Yunru asked with anger.


    "If you want to call, you can''t get so many questions!" Yan Yuewen is a little impatient.


    Zhou Yunru quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Yan Zitong''s number.


    "Hello." The phone picked up, but not Yan Zi Tong.

 Chapter 66

    Speech Zi pupil this meeting is making modelling, the bag puts on the sofa on one side.


    Easy to know 100 bored lazy sitting on the sofa, looking through the magazine, and then is a face of resentment stare, also sitting on the sofa waiting for Yan Zi Tong''s Rong Si.


    It''s the same man, it''s the same guy sitting on the sofa, it''s the same guy with his legs up, it''s the same guy with a magazine in his hand.


    But why are there two styles?


    Yi Zhi thinks that he is a ghost grandson, while Rong Si is the emperor who points out rivers and mountains with a red brush.


    In any case, he exudes a touch of aloofness and defiance.


    No wonder, it is clearly he is wrong, he robbed the eyes, but he did not dare to get angry with him, but also a pair of willing to busy for him.


    But can he really make eyes happy? Is it really good for eyes?


    He is not


    Think of here, easy to know heavy climb down his short hair.


    That originally combed orderly hair, instantly a messy.


    He likes eyes, but he also knows that eyes don''t like him. They just think he is a friend.


    If the eyes like people, and that person is also true to the eyes, he will not be dogged, he will sincerely bless them.


    But why is this man his elder brother Rong Si?


    He knows his brother too well. After that, how can you care for a woman so easily?


    However, the eyes are a pair of willing, determined to him.


    Oh, I''m so tired. I''m so tired.


    No matter, no matter, in a word, if he dares to be bad to his eyes and bully his eyes, no matter whether he is elder brother or not, he will be angry for his eyes!


    Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings at this time, interrupting Yi Zhi''s restless thoughts.


    Rong Si also looks at Yan Zi Tong''s bag at this time.


    Yi Yi Zhi grabs Yan Zi Tong''s bag in a flash, then stares at Rong Si angrily and takes out his mobile phone from the bag.


    Then, when you see the input on the screen, you can see that "poof" makes a burst of laughter.


    There is no name input on the mobile phone, only a picture, the picture is a female dog in a pile of excrement arch.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." She burst out laughing and almost rolled over on the sofa.


    His eyes are so lovely. Only she can think of such vivid pictures.


    Rong Si''s eyes were silent and cold, looking directly at him. He didn''t understand why he was smiling like this.


    "Well," Rong Si coughed softly, but Yi Zhi didn''t take him seriously at all, holding his cell phone and continued to smile.


    Before all the unhappy color, when you see this picture, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    However, he was curious. He was curious who the pooch eating bitch was!


    Very laborious, finally will laugh down, sit upright, light Piao one eye Rong Si, solemnly pick up the phone, "hello."


    Zhou Yunru listened to a man''s voice, slightly stunned for a moment, turned his eyes to Yan Yuewen, and directly turned the phone into hands-free, "Tong Tong?"


    "Who are you?" Easy to know lazy asked, with a touch of scorn of the cold hum.


    "I''m her mother, and who are you?" Zhou Yunru said in a very serious tone.


    Mother?


    Easy to know a little surprised, eyes of the mother is not long passed away? Why another one?


    Oh!


    Suddenly, I knew who the fake of the mother who claimed to be an eye was.


    Then "Puchi" laughed again, lazily leaning to the sofa, "Oh, you''re that damned bitch!"


    Oh, eyes are really a good description.


    If Zhou Yunru is the female dog, isn''t that Yuewen the pile of excrement?


    Suddenly, he was a little curious. He wanted to know what he had in his cell phone?


    Then, what about his brother? What happened to his brother?


    Thinking, the sight can''t help but lift to the opposite Rong Si.


    Pooch bitches?


    This title made Zhou Yunru very unhappy, and also made Yan Yue''s gentle face green.


    Didn''t you scold them both at once?


    Who is this man?


    Two people did not expect that it would be easy to know to answer the phone, Zhou Yun such as gas gnashing his teeth toward easy to know angrily denounced, "you are what kind of uncivilized thing! Let Yan Zi Tong answer the phone! One day after all, I know how to fool around with some unruly men! What a shame


    She not only scolded him, but also his eyes. She also scolded him so badly. The moment "whew", gas jumped up, "it seems that you are also very under pull, right? Dare to scold me, your uncle, you wait for me! I''ll pluck the whole body of your bitch next time! Damn itWith that, hang up.


    Pluck hair two words let Zhou Yunru cold can''t help shivering. Immediately thought of easy and easy.


    Can''t you think of it? Yanximin pulled out all the hair on his whole body. That''s a deep memory!


    Zhou Yunru was stunned with his mobile phone. He didn''t know what to do. His mind kept ringing "my Laozi will pluck the whole body of your bitch next time. Plucked all the dog''s hair


    After she hung up, the anger on her face disappeared.


    For Zhou Yunru, the female dog, I will have a chance to teach her a lesson in the future. No hurry!


    Now, he is more curious to know how his eyes and mobile phones store contacts.


    In the eyes of his eyes in the end is how a tall image exists.


    Well, and his brother Rong Si.


    Hum!


    I hate it!


    It''s better he''s in the eye, nothing!


    A carp sat up, legs a plate, holding Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone, good time to turn up the address book.


    Enter your mobile phone number and search.


    Then his address book appears.


    Very normal "easy to know" three words.


    Well, there was no surprise, but there was no disappointment. At least, he was normal in her eyes.


    It''s not shit. It''s cat shit.


    At least in her eyes, he is still a person, is easy to know.


    Well, accept.


    Hook up the corner of the lip, holding up a satisfied smile.


    "Put the phone back!" Rong Si sees him answer the phone, not only didn''t put the mobile phone back in Yan Zi Tong''s bag, but also swaggered up and ordered him in a deep voice.


    Yi Yi Zhi raised a mysterious and strange smile and raised an eyebrow to him. "Brother, don''t you want to know what kind of image you are in my eyes?"


    He has turned to the number of Rong Si, and then choked his smile in pain.


    "Well?" Rong Si doesn''t understand of looking at him.


    "Brother, originally, you are like this in the eyes!"


    Yan Zi Tong finished modeling, at first sight see easy to know with her mobile phone is smiling face adulterous looking at Rong Si.


    "I don''t know who let you touch my cell phone!"

 Chapter 67

    Yan Zi Tong scolds and steps towards Yi Zhi.


    But because the stylist chose a slim fishtail dress for her.


    This dress, very lady, very elegant and dignified, can''t take a big step.


    Yan Zi Tong sees that Yi Zhi is holding her mobile phone, and she seems to have heard "you are like this in your eyes". Then Yi Zhi gets up and wants to sit next to Rong Si.


    Obviously, he looked at her address book and saw her face in her mobile phone.


    Instinctively want to recapture his mobile phone from Yi Xingzhi, don''t want Rong Si to see his head.


    She didn''t think about it at the moment, so she did the modeling, wearing a slim fishtail dress.


    So, with her big step, the whole person leans forward.


    Fortunately, the door she came out of was only two meters away from the sofa Rongsi was sitting on.


    She so exactly and accurately pounced into Rong Si''s arms, and her lips covered his lips without deviation.


    Her lips were painted with light red lip gloss, so it was printed on Rongsi''s lips.


    His hand around her waist, there is no gap between the two, four lips, four eyes.


    This scene, there is no sense of disobedience, but it looks very harmonious and eye-catching.


    Rong Si''s lip corner conjures up a meaningful and playful smile, and doesn''t want to loosen her meaning.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I know that the evil voice full of laughter rang out," brother, I express my sympathy for you. All of a sudden, I was relieved and balanced. At least in my eyes, that''s normal. "


    Speech catalpa pupil moment reaction come over, both hands toward his chest, and fast speed stand up to leave his arms.


    Hate to cut him a look, reach out to grab the mobile phone in Yi Xingzhi''s hand.


    But it''s a pity that her action is a step late. A big slender hand took the mobile phone in her hand in front of her.


    Then I saw Rong Si''s face "swish" and it turned black, and his eyes were even more gloomy, like a deep cold pool.


    He just stares at yanzitong quietly. His eyes are like a cobra. He looks at her like a falcon flying in the sky. He wants to peel her skin and cramp her.


    Speech Zi pupil cold can''t help but hit a plug tremble, unexpectedly is dare not with him to look at each other.


    But the timidity lasted only two seconds, and soon she calmed down, straightened her chest, raised her head and looked at him. She was no longer afraid, but was fearless and upright.


    Easy to know bitterly touched his nose, dry said, "what, you talk first, I wait for you in the car, wait for you."


    Finish saying, as well as fast speed, almost is clip tail general escape jump.


    The stylist in the shop, who is also a very discerning person, naturally left the room for them.


    Rong si still holds Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone in his hand, and doesn''t want to give it back to her.


    The distance between them was only fifty centimeters, and his deep, sword like eyes were staring at her.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that his scalp is hairy. This man always has too many faces.


    Sometimes, it''s just like a rascal. But sometimes, it''s dark and unpredictable, just like the leech immersed in the bottom of the deep pool, it can bite you at any time, and then suck your blood away.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Yan Zi Tong, he is a poisonous leech, and he is also a poisonous leech that has done a good job of sucking blood.


    "Don''t you want to explain? What the hell is this He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was deep and steady, but it was full of danger.


    He raised the mobile phone in the hand and handed it to Yan Zi Tong.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, he is staying in his address book.


    The problem is, it''s not his name in the address book, it''s a picture.


    The picture is a curly leech.


    Well, she admitted that when recording this picture, she really didn''t have any idea. She just felt that she wanted to be disgusted.


    However, from his eyes, we can see that he is very upset.


    Yan Zi Tong hook lips, raised a delicate smile, solemnly said: "that Rong always, can be flexible, different from ordinary people."


    He still looked down at her with fierce eyes and Yin Zhi, "is that right?"


    "Of course!" She nodded without changing her face.


    "You mean me. I''m so disappointed?" His eyes slightly narrowed and he said in a dangerous tone.


    She shook her head without hesitation, "absolutely not! I still believe in your strength


    He hooked his lips, revealing an intriguing radian, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Yan Zi Tong shivers coldly. The smile on her face is a little stiff, but it still keeps on her face well. "I''m sure I won''t be disappointed with Rong Zong."He gave a cool smile. The smile contained too much content. He handed his mobile phone to yanzitong and said, "remember to perform well tonight, which should make you gain something."


    Finish saying, thumb hand to her lips gently stroke, and toward her meaningful smile, step toward the door.


    There was still his temperature on her thumb''s lips. She was attracted by magic and touched the corners of his lips.


    Just at this time, Rong Si turned around.


    So, it happened to take a panoramic view of her action.


    Toward her raised a shallow arc, mixed with satisfaction smile.


    Yan Zi Tong quickly put down his hand, collected all the smiles on his face, put on a serious expression, and followed his steps.


    While walking, I deleted the picture, and then entered his name - Rongsi.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, when he saw the two people coming this way, he immediately put away the smile on his face and sat down in a serious manner, but he couldn''t hide the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Speech Zi pupil toward him mercilessly cut one eye.


    Easy to know a face to please smile toward her hands ten arch arch.


    Rong Si''s iron green is gloomy a face, obviously the mood is very bad.


    He Shi drove forward.


    Gao Zhan''s car drives into Gao''s villa. Yan Ximin looks at the villa of Fuli Tanghuang, with obvious envy and greed in his eyes.


    "Get out of the car!" Gao Zhan says coldly to Yan Ximin on the front passenger seat.


    "Oh, good!" Yan Ximin''s voice is gentle and graceful.


    "Brother!" Gao yunyin walks towards this side and is stunned when he sees Yan Ximin.

 Chapter 68

    Yan Ximin?


    How could she be with her cousin?


    "You..." Gao yunyin looks at Yan Ximin with a puzzled face.


    "Yes?" Gao Zhan looks at Gao Yun and asks.


    Gao yunyin shakes his head and says with a smile, "I don''t know. It''s just that I''m surprised to bring someone home, but it''s not from sister Yan. "


    "Hello, I''m Yan Ximin." Yan Ximin smiles and stretches out his right hand to Gao yunyin.


    Gao yunyin reaches out to hold her, "Hello, Gao yunyin."


    Yan Ximin finally knows Gao yunyin''s identity. No wonder she can enter such a high-end member restaurant. She turned out to be the daughter of the Gao family.


    If it seems, she has to make friends with Gao yunyin. She will step on Yan Zi Tong''s feet.


    "Brother, I''m looking for you!" Gao yunyin takes back his hand and says to Gao Zhan with a smile.


    Gao Zhan nodded, "well, you greet her. I''ll come here in a moment."


    Gao yunyin nodded, "OK, no problem, you can rest assured."


    Gao Zhan takes a look at Yan Ximin and strides away.


    "Miss Yan, how did you get to know my brother?" Gao yunyin asked with a smiling face.


    Yan Ximin back to her smile, "my father and Gao always have business contacts, they know each other."


    "Ha ha," Gao yunyin said with a smile, "does Miss Yan know what day it is today?"


    Yan Ximin shook his head, "sorry, I really don''t know. Mr. Gao didn''t mention it to me. Please tell me something about it


    Gao yunyin raised a mysterious smile, looked at Yan Ximin with a smile like spring breeze, and said, "Miss Yan, you are really brave enough. How dare you come to my house if you don''t know anything? Aren''t you afraid it''s bad for you? "


    Yan Ximin suddenly looked at Gao yunyin and asked, "Miss Gao, please make it clear. As long as you can help me, I will repay you. "


    Gao yunyin said with a smile, "repay me? How is Miss Yan going to repay me? If I help you, it won''t do me any good. "


    Not far away, a black Bugatti is coming. Gao yunyin knows that it''s Rongsi''s car.


    He came, and he came, too.


    Looking at Rong Si''s car, Gao yunyin''s face raised a smile of joy.


    Leaving Yan Ximin behind, he goes to Rong Si''s car.


    However, when Rong Si''s car stops, Rong Si gets off, goes over the front of the car to the other side, opens the door, and Yan Zitong gets off, the smile on Gao yunyin''s face instantly solidifies.


    How did not expect that Rong Si would bring Yan Zi Tong to their Gao family''s banquet.


    When she was in the company before, she thought Rong Si was just talking. After all, how is this kind of banquet suitable for people like Yan Zitong?


    What''s more, he didn''t care about her face, Gao Yujin''s face, Gao family''s face. He also cared about Yi family''s face, Rong Hua''s face, right?


    But, how all have no phase house, he unexpectedly what also ignore, so take speech Zi pupil to come.


    What''s more, yanzitong is shining all over her body at the moment. She seems to come out of the picture, so beautiful and charming.


    Yan Zi Tong is very beautiful, her beauty is not enough to attract everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, she is also elaborately dressed by stylists and make-up artists. She is more beautiful than anyone else.


    She is a shining pearl, illuminating everyone, but also shaking everyone''s eyes.


    Especially Gao yunyin and Yan Ximin.


    Yan Ximin didn''t expect to meet Yan Zitong here. Why does she exist everywhere?


    She is just like a shadow, shaking in front of her all the time.


    What makes her feel more dazzling is that the shadow is so radiant.


    At the moment, standing with Yan Zitong, Yan Ximin feels like a small stone, so dim that no one can notice.


    She is so stunned, dull, a face of dull standing in place, with hate eyes, staring at Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zitong also sees Yan Ximin and frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand why she''s here?


    is it hard for Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru to come?


    Yi Zhi also sees Yan Ximin. At the sight of Yan Ximin, Yi Zhi immediately raises an evil smile on her face.


    "Oh, where does all this rubbish come from? How can you be here? " Yi Zhi looks at Yan Ximin coldly and says sarcastic words.


    Yan Ximin instinctively stepped back two steps, holding his chest in both hands, looking nervous and afraid.


    Gao yunyin finds out whether Yi Xingzhi likes Yan Ximin, and Yan Ximin is afraid of Yi Xingzhi.


    It''s obvious that Yi Zhi is helping Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong, why are you so shameless!


    Xingzhiyao, Rongsi, you also have a fiance, and a boyfriend on the phone. You are really promiscuous!But Rong Si and Yi Zhi were cheated by her, so they couldn''t see her true face at all.


    Gao yunyin raised a gentle smile, collected all the unhappiness and resentment, and said to Rong Si and others with a smile, "brother Si, you are here. Tong Tong, I''m glad you''re here, too. "


    Then he turned his eyes to see Yi Xingzhi, and said in a slightly serious tone, "Xingzhi, don''t talk. Miss Yan is my brother''s guest. Today is different from usual. Don''t make trouble. "


    "Ouch?" Yi Zhixiao''s face is full of ruffian, looking at Yan Ximin, "is she brother Zhan''s guest? Oh, oh, well, there''s a good play to watch. "


    "Sister." Yan Ximin calls Yan Zitong carefully.


    Gao yunyin made a surprised expression, "ah, are you sisters? No wonder I said you two look so much alike! "


    Yan Zi Tong sneers.


    Like?


    Like your sister!


    She and Yan Ximin are not the same from head to toe, OK!


    Which eye do you see? As for Ximin''s short white gourd like figure, how did she look like her?


    Yan Ximin''s height follows Zhou Yunru''s, not tall and top-notch, but universal.


    However, Yan Ximin''s height is a bit shorter than Zhou Yunru''s.


    No matter how short Zhou Yunru is, he still has 163. If he wears high heels, he can still see them visually.


    However, Yan Ximin only 158, even if put on hate open high, it is not as good as Yan Zi Tong.


    Height, that is a tough injury of Yan Ximin. Looking at Yan Zitong''s enviable figure, she can''t wait to grab Yan Zitong''s figure.


    Unfortunately, we can only think about it and can''t do it at all.


    Other things can be robbed. No matter how tall and tall you are, you can''t get it!


    "Miss Gao is such a good eye!" Yan Zi Tong toward Gao yunyin happy smile, pun said.


    "Brother Si, come in. Everyone is waiting for you." Gao yunyin chuckles and says to Rong Si.

 Chapter 69

    Yan Ximin is a little at a loss. She came with Gao Zhan, but now Gao Zhan is gone.


    He threw her to Gao yunyin. After Gao yunyin said such an ambiguous and puzzling sentence, he also left her and went to greet Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong.


    She felt as if she was redundant and uninvited.


    Standing here, I feel embarrassed and helpless.


    The Gao family is more beautiful than she imagined. They are the only villas built on the hillside. It''s not a villa community like their family. Although it''s also a single house, it can''t be compared with Gao''s.


    The floor area of the villa is not visible, and all the facilities are available, which makes her envious and eye-catching.


    If she can become a member of the Gao family, then she also need to worry about Yan Zi Tong? You can step on her every minute.


    But at the moment, she was at a loss. In particular, the gloomy look in her eyes made her tremble.


    "Sister." Yan Ximin hardens her head and calls Yan Zi Tong to follow her.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her calmly and asks.


    "I..." Yan Ximin is about to say something when his mobile phone rings. Take it out quickly. It''s a call from Yan Yuewen.


    Seeing Yan Yuewen''s call, she seemed to see a Savior and quickly picked up the phone, "Dad, my sister is together now."


    Yan Yuewen heard her and Yan Zijun together, already guessed a probably, to Yan Ximin said in a deep voice, "you let her answer the phone."


    "Well, good!" Yan Ximin hands his mobile phone to Yan Zitong and raises a smile of satisfaction, "elder sister, dad is looking for you."


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip smile, hand over the phone, "Dad."


    "At Gao''s?" Yan Yuewen asked coldly.


    "Yes." While answering, he looks at Yan Ximin.


    After receiving her eyes, Yan Ximin shivered unconsciously.


    "Rong Shao took you there?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want to know more about your mother, you have to help Minmin." Yan Yuewen said coldly with a threat, "if something like that happened at the last Rong Shao drinking party again, you''ll never get the legacy left by your mother in your life!"


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes across a touch of evil and cruel, did not take the phone''s left hand tightly clenched into a fist, fingertips are white.


    "Well, I see. Does Dad want to talk to her again? " Yan Zi Tong presses down all the anger in his heart and says calmly to Yan Yue Wen.


    "Well."


    Return the mobile phone to Yan Ximin and smile like flowers and jade, "Dad has something to say to you."


    "Dad." Yan Ximin happily picks up the mobile phone.


    I don''t know what Yan Yuewen said on the other end of the phone. Yan Ximin''s face raised a brilliant smile and nodded to Yan Yuewen, "I know, Dad. I will


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si bowed his head slightly, and his deep eyes looked down at Yan Zi Tong and asked softly.


    Yan Zi pupil curved lip smile, "nothing."


    It''s okay?


    It''s strange that Rong Si will believe it!


    When she answered the phone call, it was obvious that her eyes were bursting with hatred, and every pore of her body was waving, full of hatred for Yan Yue Wen.


    So, yanyuewen on the other end of the phone must have threatened her with something, and it must have something to do with yanximin.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go in. Today is Mrs. Gao''s 80th birthday. I''ll give her a toast later. " Rong Si embraces her waist, walks towards the villa gate, and says in her ear.


    Old lady Gao''s 80th birthday should be more than that, right? There must be something else.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks in his heart.


    "Wait for me, sister." Yan Ximin quickly keeps up with Yan Zitong and calls her intimately, as if they are sisters who are close to each other.


    Easy to know kicks the footstep, slightly hangs the head, a hand caresses own chin, a face if thoughtful appearance. But the corners of his lips were full of a smirk.


    Gao yunyin follows Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. His eyes are always locked on Rong Si''s back, with a touch of cold in his infatuation.


    In the villa, everyone was there.


    There are many people coming to celebrate the birthday of Mrs. Gao, but they are all relative.


    It''s not enough to be a Yanjia.


    When Rong Hua sees Yan Zi Tong coming with Rong Si, there is a touch of displeasure in her eyes. In particular, Rong Si is still so tired of embracing her waist, while her favorite Gao yunyin is ignored by him.


    After nodding a smile to the ladies chatting with her, she came to Rong Si. Her eyes swept Yan Zi Tong lightly and said to Rong Si tenderly, "how did you come so late?"


    Rong Si looked at her calmly and said, "it''s a little delayed. Aunt, let''s go and toast granny Gao first. "Rong Hua nodded, "well." After that, her eyes fall on Yan Ximin again. She thinks Yan Ximin is the female companion brought by Yi Xingzhi. She calls Yi Xingzhi in a deep voice, "Xingzhi."


    Rong Hua doesn''t believe in her ears. Did Gao Zhan bring this woman back


    for a while, I couldn''t understand Gao Zhan''s intention


    doesn''t he know that today is not only the birthday party of Mrs. Gao, but also his engagement to Shen Congyan


    What do you mean he''s bringing a woman back


    "Hello, Mrs. Yi!" Yan Ximin smiles and calls Rong Hua respectfully. "I''m Yan Ximin. Mrs. Yi just calls me Minmin."


    "well." Rong Hua answered faintly


    "Mrs. Yi, excuse me first." Seeing that Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong have gone far away, Yan Ximin quickly says apologetically to Rong Hua, and then quickly catches up


    Rong Hua calls Gao yunyin aside and asks in a low voice, "Yinyin, what''s the matter? What does your brother want to do? "

 Chapter 70

    Wearing a dark red cheongsam embroidered with longevity picture, Mrs. Gao sits in the front seat of the main hall, with a warm smile on her face. She looks like a kind old man


    she was surrounded by several middle-aged women, who were flattering and flattering


    the lips are tight and the eyes are dark


    Rong Si walks towards Mrs. Gao with Yan Zitong in his arms


    when Gao Zhan sees Yan Zitong held by Rong Si, his cold eyes are more silent and gloomy. Looking at Yan Zitong, he almost reflects the cold light


    he waved to Rong Si, "is Si Er coming? Come and have a look at granny Gao. Granny Gao hasn''t seen you for years. "


    as he spoke, he stood up from his chair with a kind smile on his face


    the figure is not out of shape, especially when wearing a cheongsam, it looks more like a great Shanghai in the 34S of last century


    what she said was sincere and dignified. What''s more, with her sweet face, it''s impossible for people to blame her


    with a happy smile, Mrs. Gao looks at Yan Zitong with satisfaction and looks her up and down. Then she turns her eyes and looks at Rong Si, "Si''er, don''t you introduce me to grandma Gao?"


    "Yan Zi Tong." Rong Si made a brief introduction


    Mrs. Gao waved to yanzitong, "come here, girl, come to grandma Gao. Let granny Gao have a good look. "


    "how old is the girl?"


    "twenty two."


    "twenty two, good age. Eight years behind us. Well, eight is a good age. " The old woman looked at Yan Zi Tong happily and said


    it''s as if she''s robbed them of a very precious thing


    it seems that these women all have daughters, and they want to confiscate their daughters. But I don''t want to be robbed by her


    if you think about it, they must be unwilling


    for the elderly, the happiest thing is to hear the four words "full of children and grandchildren"


    after hearing this, the old lady laughed happily again, "this girl, her mouth is so sweet, she can make people happy."


    he turned his eyes to Rong Si and said with a smile, "Si''er, if you think so, Granny Gao is happy for you. Well, the girl will accompany me here. What should you do. Don''t worry, grandma can''t eat your girlfriend. "


    Rong Si turns to leave


    even at this moment, Gao Zhan, who brought her here, completely ignores her existence


    then, Gao Zhan''s face is expressionless


    hearing the speech, Yanzi Tong looked up at him and raised a proper smile, "it''s not too long, it''s only two months!"


    "Oh?" Gao Zhan''s corner of the lip conjures up a meaningful fox smile, "in two months, have you settled a relationship? Isn''t it something else? "


    "I don''t think senior and junior students have ever liked anyone, so they don''t know that love comes regardless of time and occasion. Love at first sight is a moment, a pair of eyes


    Yan Zi Tong smiles like the spring breeze, looks at Gao Zhan like a pearl and says in a slow voice


    Gao Zhan''s eyes sank and his lips raised. Looking at Yan Zi Tong, he said coldly, "so, Miss Yan means that you and Rong Si fell in love at first sight?"


    he specially added the four words "love at first sight". Looking at Yan Zitong''s eyes, he was even more silent, like a bottomless cold pool


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a cold smile, "Miss Nayan knows, Rong Si he..."


    "

 Chapter 71

    "Zhan ER!" Mrs. Gao interrupted Gao Zhan''s words in a slightly displeased tone. "Today is not only a birthday party, but also a good day for you! You and Congyan... "


    "Grandma Before the old lady finished, Gao Zhan interrupted her.


    He looked at the old lady without expression. His eyes were deep and silent, and he said, "I forgot to tell you one thing, too. I also brought my girlfriend today."


    The old lady''s eyes twisted, and her eyes fell on Yan Ximin, who had never made a sound. Her eyes were sharp.


    Yan Ximin looked at the old lady''s knife like eyes and couldn''t help shaking.


    Gao Zhan walks to Yan Ximin and smiles at the old lady strangely, "she''s my girlfriend. Oh, yes. They are sisters, the daughters of Yan Yuewen. "


    The old lady clenched her hand into a fist. She was very unhappy with Gao Zhan''s behavior. She said harshly to Gao Zhan, "zhan''er, when you are usually mischievous, grandma will open and close her eyes. But today, if you do this again, don''t blame grandma for being angry! "


    "Zhan ER!" Seeing that the old lady was angry, Yi Meiling hurried to Gao Zhan and said, "don''t make Grandma angry!"


    Gao Zhan is still looking at the old lady without expression, and has no intention of compromise.


    Yi Meiling turned her eyes to Yan Zitong, raised an elegant smile, and said in a harmonious voice, "sorry, Miss Yan, could you please persuade your sister?"


    "Minmin, answer Mrs. Gao by yourself." Yan Zi Tong smiles at Yan Ximin and says.


    Yan Ximin is about to make a sound, Yan Zi Tong said again, but with a shallow rebuke tone, "are you really not afraid of big things? Have you forgotten all about the last party? Today is the engagement day for senior and junior students. Are you still so headstrong to make trouble? "


    "I..." Yan Ximin looks at Yan Zi Tong wrongly and innocently and wants to explain, but Yan Zi Tong doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    Yan Zi Tong said to Yi Meiling apologetically, "Mrs. Gao, I''m sorry. My sister is spoiled by my father and aunt Yun at home. She always does things according to her own preferences. This time, she must have kept it from us. I''m so sorry. I''ll tell my dad when I go home and let my dad take care of her. "


    Yan Ximin''s face is red. What''s the name of Yan Zi Tong?


    How to say that, she seems to be like a man who makes trouble out of no reason.


    Where is she to come, it is clear that Gao Zhan does not give her the opportunity to refuse, just want her to come!


    "I..."


    "Shut up Yan Zi Tong toward her a light roar, black calm a face, full of anger.


    Then he turned his eyes to old lady Gao and said with a smile, "Granny Gao, I''m so sorry. It seems that I can''t accompany you any more! I''ve got to take my sister home so she doesn''t have to mess around and spoil the engagement party. "


    "Meiling, arrange a car to take Miss Yan back!" The old lady said to Yi Meiling.


    "I see, Ma. I''ll arrange it now. " Yi Meiling nodded.


    "Girl, you don''t have to go. Meiling will arrange it. " The old lady said happily to Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the old lady gratefully and says, "thank you for not blaming me."


    Yan Ximin even if there is more unwilling, also can only leave bitterly.


    When she left, she glared at Yan Zi Tong angrily, with resentment and warning in her eyes.


    I mean, I''ll be home later. You''ll feel better!


    Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan''s engagement is still held. No matter how unwilling or unwilling he is, there is nothing he can do to resist. Shen Congyan, he must marry.


    However, his heart is full of resentment and anger. Especially the look in Rong Si''s eyes and Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, that kind of "wait and see, I won''t just forget it.".


    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si stood side by side, smiling at the front with a soft face. In a very light voice, they almost squeezed out of their throat and said, "Mr. Rong, it''s really a good way. How many times can we do it?"


    Rong Si raised his lips with a smile like an old fox, "this is each other!"


    "So I have to thank Mr. Rong?"


    "As I said, verbal thanks are meaningless. I prefer actual actions." Rong Si looks at her with a smile.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong cold smile, did not answer him.


    In a room on the second floor of the villa, a woman sits in a wheelchair quietly in front of the French window.


    The curtain is one meter wide, and the room is dark without light.


    But you can clearly see everything in the villa courtyard.


    She is like a lifeless porcelain doll, looking at the lively scene in the yard with a quiet face.


    She is very thin, some deep socket, but it does not lose her beauty.


    Just her eyes are so dull, no focal length, just looking at the French window.Her hands on her knees were also thin, and the veins on the back of her hands were raised, which made her look ferocious.


    Gao yunyin stands behind the wheelchair, his eyes are gloomy and cold, looking at the bright and quiet glass, and his eyes fall on Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong.


    Although separated so far, although from here, their figure is so small, but she is not bad to capture the figure of Rong Si, and then it is fixed to look at him.


    Her hands are on the pushing hands of the wheelchair. Although her hands are not thin, there are also ferocious and twisted veins on the back of her hands.


    Enough to see how angry and resentful she is at the moment.


    "Sister, do you see it? You have been forgotten by him, he has no you in his life. You become a passer-by in his life, and his life has nothing to do with you any more. There are other women around him. Don''t you see how sweet and intimate they are? "


    Gao yunyin slightly bends over and whispers in the woman''s ear. The tone is so strange and cold.


    Wheelchair, the woman did not have any reaction, still so quietly at a loss without wave looking at the front.


    Gao yunyin continued to say, "elder sister, don''t you want to know who is the woman standing beside him? Don''t you want to come back to him? Are you so willing to see him occupied by other women? Are you really willing? He''s yours! Ha ha, if it was me, I would not be reconciled! "


    The woman''s hand on her knee moved faintly.


    However, because Gao yunyin''s eyes have been locked on Rong Si and Yan Zitong, she didn''t find her fluctuating fingers at all.

 Chapter 72

    Rong Si is called away by Rong Hua, and Yi Zhi is also called away.


    Yan Zi Tong holding a glass of champagne, holding an elegant smile, standing quietly on one side.


    "Miss Yan, our old lady asked you to come over." A servant stands in front of Yan Zi Tong and says respectfully with a smile.


    "Well, please lead the way." Yan Zi Tong put the wine cup on the table and said to the servant with a smile.


    Embracing people with Yan Zi Tong upstairs, push open a door, to Yan Zi Tong respectfully said: "Miss Yan, please wait, I''m going to invite the old lady."


    While he said, he poured a cup of warm tea and handed it to yanzitong. He still said with a smile, "have a cup of tea first."


    Yan Zi Tong took a cup of tea and nodded to her, "thank you."


    After smiling, the servant turned away and took the door with him.


    Yan Zi Tong holds a teacup in both hands and looks around the room.


    This is a reception room. It is exquisitely decorated and luxurious.


    Bright and clean French windows, curtains open, you can see everything outside.


    The spacious villa compound is very busy at the moment. All the guests come to celebrate with smiles on their faces.


    Shen Congyan is wearing a gorgeous dress, with a sweet and elegant smile and a glass in her hand, receiving everyone''s blessing.


    Yan Zi Tong stepped in front of the French window, raised a smile, eyes curved, very relaxed and happy looking at the scenes in the yard.


    She has no intention to be an enemy. Her principle is that no one will offend me and I will not.


    But if you provoke her, you slander her. Then she is not the virgin. She will fight back without hesitation.


    She and Shen Congyan, in fact, there is no assembly.


    Put the cup between your mouth and screw it on.


    There seemed to be a slight sound in the room, a man''s murmur.


    Meng, Yan Zi Tong seems to think of something.


    Her eyes fixed on Shen Congyan, then turned to the direction of the low voice, and finally fell on the teacup in her hand.


    Instinctively, I want to spit out the tea in my mouth, but it''s too late.


    The tea has been swallowed by her.


    No, there''s a problem. It''s not right!


    Today is Gao Zhan''s engagement to Shen Congyan and Mrs. Gao''s 80th birthday.


    Although Gao Zhan doesn''t look like a willing engagement. However, this is not what she should consider and care about.


    Most importantly, the engagement is now as usual.


    Shen Congyan at the moment a happy little woman like to accept the blessing of everyone, but Gao Zhan?


    As a bridegroom, shouldn''t he be with the bride Shen Congyan?


    Even if he was forced, it is absolutely impossible for a wealthy family like Gao family to allow Gao Zhan to show his unwilling expression in front of others.


    Even himself, it''s impossible to show it.


    At this moment, he should be and Shen Congyan together to accept the blessing of the people?


    But why did he disappear?


    What''s more, why did Mrs. Gao suddenly look for her? Looking for her and taking her to the reception room and keeping her waiting?


    Since it''s a reception room, why do men murmur?


    Yan Zi Tong is a very careful person, but also a cautious person.


    In the past three years, she has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger in Yan''s family. She has been playing with Zhou Yunru, Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter, and has developed a sense of vigilance.


    So, it would, obviously, be wrong.


    There must be something wrong with this tea.


    Thinking about this, her eyes burst out a cold anger, like a cluster of sharp cold.


    Fortunately, she did not drink too much tea, just a small sip.


    She turned around and put the cup on the tea table. Her first thought was to leave here immediately.


    However, when she went to pull the door, she found that it was locked outside, and she could not open it.


    Damn it!


    She was so careless that she was designed.


    Yan Zi Tong is not a person who has no clue when she is angry. She can control her mood very well.


    Pulling the doorknob, she immediately calmed herself down.


    First of all, she had to have someone open the door for her. So, what she''s going to do now is to call Rongsi and let him know his room.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have her handbag.


    Her handbag is in Rong Si''s car, and her hand is naturally in the bag.


    So, this idea is totally impossible.


    She looked around the room, looking for the phone. However, to her disappointment, there was no landline in the room.


    In Yan Zi Tong''s mind, Gao yunyin''s smiling, gentle and friendly face flashed by.


    Except for her, no one would design her like this.Gao yunyin likes Rongsi, so naturally he is reluctant to see himself and Rongsi together.


    Well, the man making the sound in this room is obvious.


    There won''t be another man except Gao Zhan.


    Gao yunyin, she can kill two birds with one stone!


    If people see her with Gao Zhan, then no matter Rong Si or Shen Congyan, they will not let her go. What''s more, today there are so many famous families.


    In this way, she will definitely become a street mouse. She will never want to be a human in her life.


    She is more vicious than Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin!


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes twinkled with a cluster of fury.


    Gao yunyin, you wait!


    I swear, I will never let you go! It''s going to kill you!


    Calm down. You have to calm down.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath and closes his eyes heavily. When he opens his eyes, he flashes.


    When you think about hairstyle, there are several styling clips.


    Yang Lihe taught her how to use a thin wire to unlock the lock.


    Just take a clip, straighten it, unlock it.


    "Click!"


    There was a door opening.


    Yan Zi pupil this side of the lock has not been opened, the door in the room is open.


    As she thought, the man who whispered in the room inside was Gao Zhan, the bridegroom who should have received the blessing with Shen Congyan in the yard.


    When Gao Zhan sees Yan Zi Tong, he pauses slightly, and his eyes are looking at her directly.


    Yan Zi pupil has so instant, the action in the hand also froze.


    However, it was just a second. Reason made her have no time to be stunned. She had to leave here immediately.


    She was sure that someone would come and "catch the traitor" soon.


    Gao Zhan''s eyes were as red as fire.


    His eyes at the moment are very complex, desire with hate, but filled with a thick filch.


    Stride towards Yan Zi Tong.


    "Click!"


    Yan Zitong opens the lock cylinder.


    Pull up the door handle with great speed, want to open the door and leave.


    However, a big hand was faster than her and stopped her.


    "To me?"

 Chapter 73

    His big hand pressed tightly on the back of her hand, and his red eyes were burning at her like a strong flame.


    Speaking, spray out a strong smell of wine, into her nose.


    He is today''s bridegroom. Naturally, he drank a lot of wine.


    His eyes are rich and turbid, and Yan Zi Tong sees himself in his eyes.


    "Sorry..."


    Yan Zi Tong wanted to say "I''m sorry, you think too much", but before he finished speaking, he was leaning towards her.


    His body and her body close to each other, leaving no gap, will her whole person pressed on the door.


    Yan Zi Tong instinctively wants to resist, but this idea just flashed from her mind and was abandoned by her.


    No!


    The last thing she can do now is to resist.


    Obviously, he was drunk and drunk.


    Therefore, at this time, the fiercer her resistance, the more he can arouse his possessiveness.


    She had to divert his attention so that she could save herself.


    Fortunately, she didn''t drink all the tea. She just took a sip.


    So, she didn''t respond.


    The more critical the moment, her brain is more calm and sober.


    She has to help herself now, but she is obviously unable to get out when he presses her on the door.


    "Why don''t you talk? Speak Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Gao Zhanxian was a little displeased. Staring at her eyes, he recalled a touch of danger.


    The right hand raised, pinched her chin, a little strong.


    Yan Zi Tong stirred up a gentle smile and said, "what does Gao always want to hear?"


    Gao Zhan''s eyes sank down, and Ling looked at her like a sword. His tone was more deep and dumb. "How many times have you been sleeping?"


    When he said this, his hand holding Yan Zi Tong''s chin increased his strength. It seems to be punishing, warning and questioning.


    But Yan Zi Tong rippled a smile of indifference, "I don''t remember."


    "Yes! Chinese catalpa! Pupil Gao Zhan gritted her teeth and squeezed her name. The fire in her eyes was a bit more intense. "Here, I can go to you at any time! Don''t forget, I''m your first man


    Because Gao Zhan is too angry, all attention is focused on Yan Zi Tong''s face and eyes. So she didn''t find a little mirror in her left hand.


    Aim the mirror at the light and shoot at the clean French window without any deviation.


    In the yard, Shen Congyan only felt that her eyes flashed with light, and she was slightly stunned.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Gao Zhan had been away for a long time.


    Lift eyes, looking for the direction of that beam of light.


    There, it''s a room on the second floor. The curtain in front of the French window is open, and the room is well lit. Vaguely, she seems to see Gao Zhan''s back.


    Gao Zhan''s back?


    Shen Congyan''s eyes flashed a touch of Lingrui light, suddenly a picture flashed in her mind.


    That is that day, in Gao Zhan''s apartment, he pressed Yan Zitong against the wall and made intimate and possessive moves to Yan Zitong.


    Today, it seems that Yan Zi Tong is also here.


    Shen Congyan''s body is slightly stiff for a while, and her eyes are gloomy and cold.


    But it was just a moment''s effort, and then his face continued to wave that elegant and sweet smile.


    In front of the surrounding blessing of the crowd nodded Ying ran a smile, and then very clever to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath, eyes slightly up, making a bitter helpless shape.


    Gao Zhan saw the appearance slightly wring the eyebrow, but the hand that pinches to buckle her chin is slightly loose a few minutes. However, the cold eyes staring at her did not relax a trace of vigilance.


    "I don''t care how many times you did it with Rongsi, but listen to me, don''t think Rongsi will take you seriously! You''re just an image of him! I might as well tell you that his wife, Rong Si, can only have a surname of Gao, which has nothing to do with you! "


    "So, what does Mr. Gao want to express and tell me?" Yan Zi Tong''s face is expressionless, but he looks at it with a smile.


    This super difficult expression, in her face is so calm and harmonious sound, continue to say, "you mean, let me back to your arms?"


    Gao Zhan bent his lips and raised a satisfied smile. "I don''t mind the part between you and him. I am your first man


    Man, that''s it!


    What he cares most is whether he is your first man or not. This shows that what he likes is just your body.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "don''t you care about this section between me and Rong Si? So what about my part with Yizhi? Can Mr. Gao also be ignored


    Gao Zhan''s lips twitched faintly. His dark eyes sank down and crossed a cold.Glared at her, gnashing his teeth said, "as long as you promise to have no more contact with them from now on, I can not care with you!"


    "Never mind?" Yan Zi Tong repeats these two words, beautiful eyes evoke a curved smile, two ears listen to the voice outside the door.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, from far and near.


    Over the past three years, Yan Zi Tong has suffered a lot under Yang Lihe''s secret training.


    However, for her purpose, all the pain is worth it.


    Her ear power is more sensitive than others, so she knows that Shen Congyan will arrive soon.


    In addition, she uses the mirror to send the message to Shen Congyan, so Yan Zitong guesses that the servant who brought her should also have some action.


    So, now it''s up to Shen Congyan''s reaction.


    Without any trace, he put the small mirror in his hand on one side of the table, raised his hands slowly, put a ring around Gao Zhan''s neck, looked at him with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "so, you mean, you married Shen Congyan, and I''m willing to be your underground lover?"


    Gao Zhan calls up a light sarcastic smile from Sen, "don''t you think that I will marry you after what happened three years ago?"


    "No!" Yan Zi Tong smiles and shakes his head. "I''ve never had such a luxury idea. If a person like me can become an underground lover you can''t see, thank God! Isn''t it? "


    "So, do you agree?" Gao Zhan looks at her with a smile.


    "Do I have the right to disagree?" Yan Zi Tong does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gao Zhan shook his head, "no! Tong Tong, you are very smart You


    The words haven''t finished, but is two eyes a sink, the whole person fainted, before fainting, a face don''t understand and stunned looking at her.


    "Click!" The door opened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 74

    When Shen Congyan enters the room, what she sees is Gao Zhan pressing on Yan Zi Tong.


    What flashed through her mind was what she saw with her own eyes in Gao Zhan''s apartment last time about what Gao Zhan had done to Yan Zitong.


    Her eyes across a sharp and ruthless absolutely, gloomy looking at Yan Zi Tong, there is a pair of want to tear her to pieces and skin.


    "Words..."


    "Shut up Shen Congyan glares at Yan Zi Tong with an angry face, biting her name with hatred. When she is about to get angry, Yan Zi Tong interrupts her without hesitation.


    Looking directly at Shen Congyan without expression, he said harshly, "if you don''t want to get engaged today, just call! Otherwise, shut up, shut the door and come and take your man away! "


    She said take away, as if Gao Zhan was just a dispensable thing in her eyes.


    Although Shen Congyan hated Yan Zitong, she also heard one sentence: "if you want to get engaged today, it''s gone.".


    No!


    She will never let today''s engagement be cancelled.


    Gao Zhan is her. She can only be her all her life.


    Close the door and cut Yan Zi Tong. Walk to her side and help Gao Zhan who is lying on her. Let him lean on himself.


    "What did you do to him?" She asked with a resentful stare.


    Yan Zi Tong coldly slanted her one eye, sneer of disdain of say, "difficult don''t you still want him to wake up, then do something to me?"? Sorry, I''m not interested in other people''s men at all! "


    "No?" Shen Congyan''s eyes shot at her like a sharp knife, "well, Miss Yan, what are you doing in this room? Just tea? "


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "this is going to ask you Gao people, why am I here? But to be honest, I really don''t want to be here at all! Miss Shen, if you want to continue today''s engagement, and want to be a real Gao''s little grandmother, please cherish this opportunity. It''s a good opportunity! "


    Shen Congyan holds the dizzy Gao Zhan and stares at Yan Zi Tong with disgust.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged carelessly, "well, now I''m ok. Have a good time


    "Oh, yes!" As soon as I turned around, I thought of something. I turned back, pointed to the tea I had just sipped, and said lightly, "that''s what your fiance prepared for me, but I don''t like what others give me for no reason! Good luck


    While saying, he waved his hand to Shen Congyan, which was very beautiful. Then he turned around and opened the door to leave.


    Shen Congyan looks directly at Yan Zi Tong''s back, looks at her disappearing in her own sight, and then turns her eyes to the cup of tea.


    She knows the meaning of Yan Zi Tong''s words very well, and she also knows Gao Zhan''s Thoughts on Yan Zi Tong.


    Therefore, if Gao Zhan prepared this cup of tea for Yan Zitong, it must be flavored.


    She doesn''t understand what Yan Zi Tong means, but now she can''t bear to think too much. What she can''t understand is to cook raw rice.


    Anyway, today is her engagement to Gao Zhan. She drank the flavored tea, so


    Without any consideration, he helped Gao Zhan into the inner room, and then came out to take the cup of tea. He was about to drink it all, but he thought of another thing.


    She must let this matter have no turning back room, that is Gao Zhan.


    So, Shen Congyan takes tea, enters the room, drinks a mouthful, and attaches herself to Gao Zhan''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about zhan''er and Congyan? Why don''t you see them? " Standing in her room on the second floor, looking around the landing yard through the French window, the old lady didn''t see Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan. She asked Yi Meiling beside her.


    Yi Meiling looked around the yard and shook her head. "I saw them toasting just now! It must have slipped away


    The old lady stared at her, "don''t you know what zhan''er is thinking? Why don''t you watch closely? If you don''t go and have a look, don''t make any trouble for me today! You tell him that his marriage to the Shen family can never be changed. His wife can only be the daughter of the Shen family! Even if it''s not Congyan, it will be others. Anyway, it must be Shen! "


    Yi Meiling nodded, "Mom, I know! I''ll go right away! "


    "And who''s the woman with Rong Si today?" Asked the old lady in a deep voice.


    "Surnamed Yan, Yan Yuewen''s daughter." Yi Meiling said with an unhappy face. Her face was a little low.


    The old lady frowned. There was a hint of uncertainty in her deep eyes. "How could she be with Rong Si?"


    "She not only has a good relationship with Rong Si, but also with Xing Zhi! Xingzhi is a young and ignorant child. He doesn''t even know that he has been used by others! " Yi Meiling said coldly.


    The expression on the old lady''s face was more unfathomable. "Rong Hua, did you tell her?"


    Yi Meiling''s eyes crossed a touch of unwilling and lost, some tentatively said, "Mom, Yujin will get better!""How many years?" The old lady looked at her displeased and said coldly, "you mean, let''s wait for her? You see now, Rong Si has already brought people to our front! Or do you want to put a dead woman in his bed


    "But..."


    "Don''t tell me but, there is no but!" The old lady interrupted her with a sharp face, "since she is not so lucky, no wonder I am! Or do you want Qin Tianen to take the lead? Don''t forget, she''s Rong Si''s mother


    Yi Meiling nodded. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to accept the reality.


    The old lady is right. Yujin doesn''t know when she will wake up. Gaorong must have another daughter to replace Yujin.


    And the old lady has chosen the daughter of the second family, and even has taken action. Now she has asked Rong Hua to arrange people to Rong Si.


    However, this Yan Zi Tong is an accident.


    They don''t understand Rong Si''s intention at all. He just takes Yan Zi Tong as a shield, or is he really interested in her?


    Both Yi Meiling and Rong Hua know that Qin Tianen has the same mind as them. Rong Hua doesn''t like Tang Tang beside Qin Tianen. Similarly, Qin Tianen would not agree with Yu Jin arranged by Rong Hua, or Gao yunyin now.


    Therefore, Qin Tianen will take action soon.


    Now Rong Si suddenly comes to see them with Yan Zi Tong. What does that mean?


    "Mom, I know." Yi Meiling nodded and said solemnly.


    "Old lady, old lady, I saw a woman enter the young master''s room." Yi Meiling just opened the door, the servant looked at them nervously and said.

 Chapter 75

    "What did you say?" The old lady looked at the servant with a gloomy face and asked coldly.


    The servant swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then said cautiously, "I seem to see a woman enter the young master''s room. The young master drank a lot of wine before and went back to his room for a rest. After a while, a woman pushed the door open and went in. That woman, it''s like It seems that he came with young master Rong. "


    The old lady''s brow twisted into a ball, expression is very unhappy, even with lingnu.


    Toward that servant cold voice scolds, "what you say is true?"


    The servant nodded heavily, "well, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Mom, I''ll see." Yi Meiling''s face is very bad.


    The old lady''s sharp eyes shot at the servant like a knife and said coldly, "if you dare to say a word about today''s business..."


    The servant put his hands on his mouth and shook his head, "old lady, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t say anything. I''m going to help now. "


    With that, he ran away in a hurry.


    "I''d like to see how bold his daughter is!" The old lady''s eyes were as evil as a duck eagle, and the eyes were full of killing.


    "Mom, be careful." Yi Meiling rushed forward to help her.


    The old lady is a smart and thoughtful person. If Yan Zitong enters Gao Zhan''s room, nothing will happen between them.


    What''s more, just now she saw that Gao Zhan''s eyes at Yan Zi Tong were different.


    It''s a man who looks at a woman with hate but full of possessiveness.


    Yan Zi Tong, this woman, is really not simple!


    All of a sudden with Gao, Rong and Yi three men are involved in the relationship.


    The old lady is very unhappy with Yan Zitong.


    Before the kindness and kindness, it is just a show, for Rong Si to see it.


    How could she like a woman who competes with her grandson?


    What''s more, this woman''s identity and family background are not paid attention to by her. The most important thing is that the woman''s face is so similar to her memory.


    When she first saw Yan Zi Tong, she was shocked by Yan Zi Tong''s face.


    Even a little scared. However, no matter what, Mrs. Gao has gone through big storms and waves. She can''t be frightened by such a small thing.


    So, that touch of surprise, it''s just a second''s effort, it''s very well hidden by her.


    Even smile Yingying, a face of kindness and Yan Zi Tong chat.


    Of course, in the chat, she also got some information from Yan Zi Tong''s mouth, but it was not what she wanted to know.


    A woman brought by Rong Si is now in his Gao''s room, and today Gao Zhan is engaged.


    What on earth does she want to do?


    For this matter, the old lady will never make a public statement. What''s more, there are so many guests now. She is not likely to let this matter affect the reputation of her Gao family, and she will never let the marriage between Gao and Shen be canceled.


    The door is locked. Yi Meiling takes the key to open it.


    As soon as they got into the room, they heard the sound of blushing and heartbeat coming from the room.


    The old lady and Yi Meiling are also from the past. How can they not be clear about what this voice represents?


    Two people''s faces instantly pitch black one, the old lady''s eyes even Ling shoots the raging anger.


    "Ma, this..." Yi Meiling looked awkwardly at the closed door and looked embarrassed.


    The old lady''s heavy face was as gloomy as the December wind, and her eyes were as cold as frost. She walked towards the inner room.


    Yi Meiling quickly closed the door.


    "Go, interrupt!" The old lady ordered to Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling nodded, walked towards the room, pushed the door, "Zhan er..."


    "Ah Shen Congyan is excited, the door is suddenly pushed open, and then Yi Meiling suddenly appears in their sight.


    After a scream, he quickly took the sheet to cover himself and looked at Yi Meiling in horror.


    "From Yan?" Yi Meiling looks at Shen Congyan in consternation and amazement, some of whom don''t believe her eyes.


    No, isn''t it Yan Zi Tong? How to become from Yan?


    No, no!


    Fortunately, it''s Congyan!


    Gao Zhan, with Shen Congyan''s exclamation, is also instantly awake.


    Wine and medicine are awake, a face misty looking at the door of Yi Meiling, and look at his side Shen Congyan, instantly all understand.


    "Damn it Gao Zhan said a low curse.


    Yan Zi Tong really underestimated her.


    Unexpectedly, he was dazed, and then let Shen Congyan pick up a ready-made bargain.Seeing Shen Congyan beside him at the moment, Gao Zhan''s eyes crossed with a touch of disgust and irony.


    Yan Zitong, very good! Let''s wait and see!


    "The guests downstairs are waiting for you two. Come down early!" Yi Meiling turned her back to them, said slowly, and then walked away.


    "How..."


    "Ma." When the old lady with a puzzled face was about to ask questions, Yi Meiling took her and walked towards the door, "it''s from Yan."


    "From Yan?" The old lady was puzzled.


    Yi Meiling nodded, "Mom, fortunately it''s Congyan. I''ll persuade zhan''er there. There won''t be any change in this marriage. "


    The old lady nodded, "that''s good, that''s good! The servant just now... "


    "Mom, I know what to do." Yi Meiling nodded.


    "Well, then!" The old lady said with satisfaction, "today''s wedding booking is not allowed to make any mistakes. Zhan''er, keep an eye on me. And the woman surnamed Yan, keep an eye on me, too. "


    Gao yunyin is in a good mood with a smile that can''t be ignored.


    Yan Zi Tong, I see you now what face appear in front of Rong Si!


    You don''t want to be shameful to this point. Neither the Gao family nor the Shen family will let you go. Just wait for it!


    "Granny, granny."


    The old lady and Yi Meiling just came out of the room. Gao yunyin came towards this side in a hurry, looking anxious and worried.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady looked at her and asked, "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    The old lady showed some displeasure. What she didn''t like most was not a lady.


    Gao yunyin quickly gathered the expression on his face and said to the old lady in a soft voice, "sorry, grandma. I think brother Si is looking for Miss Yan. I''ll help him find it. "


    "Miss Gao, are you looking for me?" Gao yunyin''s words have just finished, and the voice of Yan Zi Tong is light and slow behind him.


    And then


    "When did I ask you for help?"

 Chapter 76

    The voice behind him was wanton, with a touch of laziness and wanton, and a trace of light ridicule and disdain.


    Gao yunyin turns around and sees that five meters behind her, Rong Si embraces Yan Zitong. They stand side by side with a meaningful smile on their faces.


    Especially Yan Zi Tong, that pair of beautiful eyes, like the Pearl in the night, bright and dazzling, just like the bright moon, looking at her.


    There was a hint of provocation and ridicule in her eyes. At the moment of looking at her, she picked her eyebrows.


    And Rong Si, standing beside her, tilted slightly at a 30 degree angle, poured his whole body''s strength into Yan Zi Tong''s body.


    His eyes slightly curved and looked at Gao yunyin with a sense of danger. Then his eyes crossed her face and turned to old lady Gao. "Granny Gao, it seems that Miss Gao is very concerned about my actions? Should I be happy or should I be on guard? "


    Gao yunyin''s face was covered with a faint color of embarrassment. Her eyes fluctuated slightly, and then she looked at the old lady with a look of grievance, "grandma..."


    "Old lady, why didn''t you see zhan''er and Yan''er? What''s the matter with these two children? "


    Before Gao yunyin''s words were finished, there was a voice of concern and eagerness. Then he watched Gao''s parents coming from the stairs.


    Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan are not seen?


    Gao yunyin had a bad feeling in his heart. How could he?


    Also, isn''t Yan Zi Tong supposed to be in Gao Zhan''s room?


    However, how could she be with Rong Si?


    Sudden!


    Gao yunyin''s heart sinks heavily. Is it Shen Congyan who is with Gao Zhan?


    Otherwise, how could she not be at the scene of the engagement?


    Damn it! Yan Zi Tong, what did she do? How on earth did she do it? How could it be over her plan?


    Her original plan was that yanzitong was with Gao Zhan, and then she was caught by the Gao family and Shen family.


    Wait!


    Just now, grandma and aunt seemed to come out of the room, but their faces were not angry. On the contrary, they seemed to have a smile, and they were satisfied with the smooth development of things.


    In other words, the people in the meeting room must be Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan!


    So, what she expected didn''t happen as she expected?


    What went wrong?


    Gao yunyin really wants to break his head and can''t figure out why.


    Yi Meiling raised a proper smile and said to Shen''s parents in a harmonious voice, "in laws, in laws, the two children have been toasting all the time. Those who receive the wine must let them have a rest! As for the guests, we''ll have to go and greet them first. "


    Listening to Yi Meiling''s words, Shen''s parents suddenly realized.


    "Yes, yes! Look at me. I didn''t expect that. " Gao Mu smiles and says happily. Then she says to Yi Meiling, "let''s let them have a rest first. Those guests really don''t worry. One after another toast, let Lao Gao and your Lao Gao stop for a while. Old Shen


    While saying, he gently pushed Shen Fu and said happily.


    The arrival of Shen''s parents just alleviates Gao yunyin''s embarrassment at the moment, and makes her no longer need to answer the questions of Rong Si and Yan Zitong.


    Just at this time, the door of the room opened with a click.


    Gao yunyin''s heart seemed to mention his voice. He held his breath and looked at the open door tightly.


    What she is looking forward to is not what she just thought, but Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan, even if Gao Zhan is alone.


    However, even her little wish was broken in an instant.


    Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan come out of the room one after another, and Shen Congyan''s face is so charming, revealing the sweetness of a happy little woman.


    Her eyes were dense and charming, her lips were red, and she knew that she was kissed red.


    She changed a skirt, although it was standing collar, but it could not cover the blue and purple on her neck.


    Gao yunyin''s whole body wilted in an instant, as if he had been hit infinitely and shaken slightly.


    Gao Zhan''s eyes fall on Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. They look at each other like that. They are talented and beautiful, but they hurt his eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong no fear of facing his line of sight, toward him as if nothing happened a smile.


    Rong Si hugged her hand around her waist and drew her closer to his arms.


    Facing Gao Zhan, he said, "ah Zhan, I haven''t had time to congratulate you. Congratulations on your happy engagement and holding a beautiful girl. It seems that we should be able to drink your wedding wine soon. "


    Gao Zhan looked at him coldly and said, "thank you. I don''t know when I can drink your wedding wine? "Rong Si looked down at Yan Zi Tong and said, "what do you say? When shall we have a drink? "


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him, "do you want to drink? I prefer this to being bound by that piece of paper. Love, is the most beautiful and sweet. So, I want to enjoy a few more years of sweet time. I''m sure you''ll agree, right? "


    Then he winked at him playfully.


    Let four hook lip a smile, smile or with a full color of doting, "of course."


    They show their love so wantonly, completely ignoring the passers-by on the side.


    Gao Zhan and Gao yunyin''s faces became very ugly and gloomy, with the rhythm before the storm.


    Although the old lady was also very angry, she was a person who had seen a big scene. No matter how much dissatisfaction she had in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face.


    Her face has always been kept warm, gentle love smile.


    "I will not interfere in the affairs of your young people." The old lady looked at Rong Si with a smile and said, "Si Er, next time I see your grandfather, please say hello for me. It''s better for him to leave the company to you and be happy. "


    Rong Si pursed his lips with a smile and said, "Hello, Gao. I will bring it to you."


    As he said this, he glanced at Gao Zhan and continued to say to the old lady, "it''s too late. I wish Gao''s birthday and ah Zhan''s wedding wine. It''s time for us to go back. There are a lot of things to do when we go back. "


    What are you busy with? Is that too clear?


    It''s a matter of knowing.


    "Miss Gao, thank you for your warm hospitality today. I will definitely find a chance to repay you!"

 Chapter 77

    Yan Zi Tong nestles in Rong Si''s arms, smiles gracefully and gently, and says friendly


    Gao Zhan''s eyes tightly lock their backs, and their eyes are dark and cold


    ...


    Rong Si and Yan Zitong sit in the rear seat, and he Che drives steadily in front


    the limited edition Bugatti is driving on the road, and the soft roadside lights are reflected on the car body, making Bugatti look more noble and elegant. Just like Rong Si sitting in the car at the moment, he is full of glory and dignity


    his eyes are so deep that people can''t guess what he thinks


    but there is a feeling that once you look at him, you will be absorbed by him at any time, and then you will be doomed


    he leaned back like an emperor, with his left leg over his right leg, his right hand around Yan Zitong''s back and resting on the back of the chair, his left hand on his knee, and he tapped his knee


    her eyes, like obsidian, glared at her, not to the bottom


    the cold thin lips become a thin line, perceptual and perceptual, just staring at Yanzi pupil without blinking


    "represent?" Rong Si chewed these two words lightly, looked directly at her with unfathomable eyes, and said, "when I was in Gao''s house just now, I didn''t understand enough?"


    in front of him, he Shi raised the board wisely


    before she had time to respond, her lips were grabbed, and she was caught in his arms, then lying on his back


    without scruples, he buttoned her, covered her, asked for kisses and absorbed her fragrance


    "um..." Yan Zi Tong whispered out a voice, trying to protest, but it didn''t work


    men and women are different not only when they are in bed. There is also a big difference in physical strength


    her hands were cut under him, and he fixed them with only one hand


    his other hand was clasping her waist, and his big hand hit her as if to hit her


    she has a good figure, which he knows very well


    where there should be meat, there should be no more


    he didn''t understand why, in front of her, he was always unable to restrain and control himself. It was like firewood burning when it came to a fire


    she is his fire. In front of her, he''s always on fire


    just like now, her skin is burning like a brand iron, and he can feel this feeling


    Yan Zitong''s face was hot, and her whole body was hot


    the whole person is almost held by him and can''t move at all


    this feeling of passivity and letting the mermaid eat makes her dislike it


    especially at this time, he wants to learn more, which makes Yan Zitong very angry


    Yan Zitong instinctively bites his tongue impolitely, with a touch of punishment in his anger


    let him "invade" her, and don''t think that she is so easy to bully. He can do whatever he wants, but she is not as good as he wants


    if you take advantage, you will have to pay a price and make you hurt


    "hiss!"


    finally let go


    "Oh Rong Si chuckled. There was no anger in his smile. Instead, he was more comfortable and happy


    her deep eyes were burning directly at her, and a low and hoarse voice rang out, "claws like a little wild cat, do you think I should pull them out or keep them for you?"Yan Zi Tong angrily stares at him, "that also wants you to have the ability to pull out! I can''t pull it out.... " A smile on the face, a brilliant shrug, "then you can only keep it!"


    "Ha ha!" Rong Si is not satisfied with a light smile again, "very good! Then keep it. When it''s critical, it can give the enemy a fatal grasp! "


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him again, sits up from his arms, leaves, and sits back to his position.


    Allow four low Mou to hang one eye oneself, at this moment of oneself appear very embarrassed.


    Every time he meets this little woman, his proud self-control collapses in front of him. Although it looks very weak, it makes him very happy. This kind of happiness is unprepared.


    Rong Si''s heart is warm, there is a feeling of long absence, which also makes him want to have more contact with the little girl in front of him, and he is willing to be with her, which is a kind of physical and mental relaxation, more beautiful.


    He''s afraid that he can''t do without this little woman now. If she knew what he was thinking, she would be very proud.


    But at this moment, his idea is to punish the little woman severely.


    His brow is a bit displeased to wring for a while, the deep and unfathomable eyes look directly at Xiang Yanzi pupil, with a strong questioning and blaming, a pair of let her be responsible for the meaning of fire.


    Yan Zi Tong gave him a cool glance, provoked a provocative smile, and said slowly, "Rong is always capable. It must be OK to put it in and out freely. Don''t rely on others as soon as something happens. This behavior is bad. Mr. Rong, you won''t embarrass me, a weak girl who has no power to bind chickens?"


    Finish saying, speech Zi pupil still very innocently blinked an eye.


    He raised his lips with a smile of evil and arrogant sycophant, looked at her with unfathomable eyes, and said slowly, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 78

    What he is talking about is what he can do without thinking.


    Yan Zi Tong is a smile, or so confident and brilliant smile, but I don''t know when more than a fine needle in the hand, in front of Rong Si defiant Yang Yang, slowly said, "Rong general means, need me to help you bleed?"


    After the blood is released, are you still afraid that it won''t fall down?


    She was so full of a smile like radian and looked at him with indifference.


    This needle was given to Gao Zhan by Yang Lihe after he almost got it last time, and he also taught her the location of needling points.


    Men are all lower body animals, especially those like Gao Zhan. How could he let Yan Zitong go after what happened three years ago?


    As long as he catches the chance, he will definitely be right to Fu yanzitong.


    Yuewen is also a dreary father. For him, yanzitong, a daughter, is completely dispensable. As long as it is beneficial to him, he will not hesitate to send yanzitong to a man''s bed.


    Three years ago, wasn''t that the case?


    In his heart, only Yan Ximin is his daughter. Yan Zi Tong, it''s just a piece in his hand.


    Therefore, since that incident, Yang Lihe has taught Zitong to prick acupoints with needles.


    This needle, Yan Zi Tong is also portable.


    When Rong Si''s car appeared in Gao''s villa, although she didn''t take her handbag and mobile phone, she pinned the needle to her clothes. Therefore, she can stun Gao Zhan and get away.


    Otherwise, she would have been ruined and won by Gao Zhan.


    At the moment, her lips with a smile, soft body is irresistible toward Rong Si close to a few minutes.


    But the right hand holding the needle was less than five centimeters away from his pants. Only when he had the slightest idea that the needle would stab immediately.


    Looking at the needle as thin as invisible, there was a trace of arrogance in Rong Si''s eyes, just like a very tolerant lion.


    Yan Zi Tong was curving his lips and said lightly, "Mr. Rong, please let me remind you that I''m just a beginner and my technique is really bad. If one hand is slanting and the tie is not right, then your brother may be... "


    At this point, I didn''t continue to talk about it, but with a meaningful smile, which means "you know, if that''s true, your brother can''t stand up.".


    Rong Si raised a good-looking, very sexy smile, deep eyes with a lingering smile, looking at her.


    "You always send me home. Your problem is solved, but I still have big problems to face."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a bright smile and says something very light.


    She doesn''t think Yan Ximin will let her go so easily. Yan Yuewen won''t question her.


    So, when she comes back to Yan''s family, she has to deal with the three members of that family.


    Rongsi raised the front baffle and said to Heshi, "Heshi, go to Yanjia."


    "Yes, young master." He Shi answered.


    Yanjia


    Yan Ximin is sitting on the sofa with an angry face. Zhou Yunru is sitting beside him. Yan Yuewen is sitting on the single sofa opposite him.


    Yan Ximin was sent back by the people of Gao family. Of course, the driver of Gao family won''t send her to the door of her home, and she won''t let people send her to the door of her home. Instead, she got off at the door of the villa.


    After going home, he added fuel to the story and said it upside down.


    It means that Yan Zitong not only doesn''t help her, but also deals with her in a down-to-earth way, making her unable to lift up in front of the Gao family and losing Yan Yuewen''s face.


    Yan Yuewen doesn''t agree that Yan Ximin and Gao Zhan are very close. Gao Zhan and Yan Zitong are very clear about their relationship.


    Yan Zi Tong, he can throw away and discard at any time. But Yan Ximin can''t. this is his baby daughter.


    Moreover, he is very clear that Gao Zhan''s wife can only be the daughter of the Shen family.


    Therefore, he will never allow Yan Ximin to go to this muddy water.


    But it''s one thing, but anger is another. That is, Yan Zitong does not pay attention to him, and he is more and more arbitrary, more and more ignoring his authority, challenging his patience.


    This is something he can''t tolerate, especially Yan Zitong.


    From small to large, Yan Zi Tong is almost all from him. As long as it''s what he said, she didn''t dare to do it.


    But now, it is more and more deviated from the track he set up.


    Yan Zi Tong is slowly out of his control.


    This is absolutely not allowed by him.


    Therefore, although he does not agree with Yan Ximin''s practice, for Yan Zitong, he is definitely better to teach her a lesson and let her have a long memory.


    What''s more, she still has what she wants in his hand, which is his last weapon.


    Zhou Yunru, of course, is in the ear of Yan Yue Wen, and it''s a long time to blow. He says that Yan Zi Tong''s all kinds of bad things incite Yan Yue Wen. What happened in this period of time has been said again. Of course, all this is because of Yan Zi Tong.The more you listen to Yanyue, the uglier your face is, and the more angry you are with Yanzi Tong.


    Mother and daughter looked at each other and understood.


    Yan Zi Tong, now you can feel better.


    You just wait and see how you continue to make it public.


    Zhang Yang, do you have the capital? We''ll pull out your cat''s paw before it comes out!


    Can you scratch a cat without claws?


    The mother and daughter''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    When Yan Zitong enters the room, he sees a family of three sitting on the sofa. It''s not too early to say that it''s too late.


    It''s half past ten.


    Under no circumstances has anyone ever been waiting for her to go home.


    Today, there were three people waiting for her.


    It seems that her face is very big!


    It''s just that this style should be settled after autumn, right?


    Take a look at Yan Ximin''s proud face with the corners of his mouth up to the corners of his eyes. Yan Zitong already knows about it.


    Zhou Yunru saw the moment of Yan Zi Tong, his eyes crossed a sharp shade.


    At this moment, she seemed to see another woman - Yang MANXIN.


    However, Mingming Yanzi Tong is not like Yang MANXIN at all, but this meeting is just like Yang MANXIN''s resurrection standing in front of her.


    Zhou Yunru can''t help shivering, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, showing a touch of tension and fear, and even guilty.


    Yan Yuewen was also surprised to see Yan Zitong standing at the door.


    Eyes a silent looking at Yan Zi Tong, the expression on the face is very complex, can''t find an accurate word to describe the expression on his face at the moment.


    "Man Xin?" Yan Yuewen whispered to himself.


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Yan Ximin''s indignant voice and Yan Yuewen sound at the same time.

 Chapter 79

    Yan Yuewen wrung his brow in displeasure.


    Zhou Yunru rubbed the arm of Xiayan Ximin and winked at her, indicating that she would not make a sound at this time.


    Yan Yuewen couldn''t help but low out of that "man Xin", Zhou Yunru naturally heard.


    No matter how much displeasure she felt, she still hid the color of displeasure and didn''t show it in front of yanyuewen.


    For Yan Yuewen, the three words "Yang MANXIN" are his minefield, which can not be mentioned by anyone.


    Although Yang MANXIN has been dead for 17 years, she has never mentioned it in front of him in the past 17 years.


    Sometimes, Zhou Yunru hates Yang MANXIN very much. Everyone is dead, but he still occupies a corner of Yan Yuewen''s heart.


    She is very clear that what Yan Yuewen cares about most is the dead man Yang MANXIN.


    However, she can''t figure out one thing, that is, since he loves Yang MANXIN so much, why is he so bad to their daughter Yan Zitong?


    A man, deeply in love with a woman, shouldn''t that be good for her children?


    However, over the years, what he has done to Yan Zitong is not what a father should have.


    Zhou Yunru couldn''t understand this point.


    Yan Ximin wants to say something, but when he receives Zhou Yunru''s eyes, he consciously closes his mouth.


    Zhou Yunru stood up from the sofa and said to Yan Yuewen with a smile, "Yuewen, you and Tong Tong have a good chat. Minmin and I will go back to our room first. Don''t get angry. If you have something to say, say it


    Finish saying, toward speech Xi min is to make a wink again after, mother and daughter two then ascend stairs.


    Such a large living room, only Yan Yue Wen and Yan Zi Tong father and daughter.


    Yan Yue Wen looks at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, from just looking forward to slowly covered with a layer of hate.


    Yes, it''s disgust.


    As if Yan Zi Tong was a person he hated, he didn''t want to see her.


    Yan Zi Tong catches this fleeting hatred in his eyes.


    Although she did not understand why her father hated her, she was used to it.


    Over the years, he did not hate what he did, and even wanted to die.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Lihe who was beside her, he helped her expose his hypocrisy three years ago, and then helped himself everywhere.


    In the past three years, she has been constantly on the alert, being on guard everywhere and pretending that she has long been dead.


    "What''s the matter with Minmin? Didn''t I tell you to help her? Why does this happen? "


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and he looked at her directly, with a questioning tone.


    "Dad, that''s the Gao family. Do you think I have the right to speak?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him calmly and says in a slow voice.


    "You follow Rong Shao. Don''t play Tai Chi with me. Deal with me!" Yan Yuewen''s face sank and he angrily scolded, "do you think you are a little tolerant now, and I can''t do anything about you? Don''t forget, you are my daughter


    "Dad, I''ve never forgotten that I''m your daughter!" Yan Zi Tong still looks at him calmly and says, "I also know that dad has what I want in his hand."


    "You''d better know!" Yan Yuewen glared at her fiercely, "I''m not satisfied with your performance in this period of time. Don''t think that if you find Rong Shao, you can be confident! Be careful when you step high, you will fall miserably! Don''t hate me for not reminding you


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "thank you, Dad. I won''t forget it. I can now answer your first question. That''s because today is not only Mrs. Gao''s birthday party, but also Mr. Gao''s engagement. So, dad thinks, should I leave Yan Ximin in Gao''s house? "


    "Today is Gao Zhan''s engagement?" Yan Yuewen looked at her in amazement and asked.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes! So dad thinks it''s appropriate for Yan Ximin to stay in Gao''s family as Gao Zhan''s female companion? "


    "Well, you''re not to blame." Yan Yuewen said lightly, "if you make your own decisions and do something that makes me unhappy, don''t blame me for not reading father daughter''s feelings."


    "I see, Dad." Yan Zi Tong cold should be.


    Yan Ximin''s room


    "Mom, why is my father''s expression so strange just now?" Yan Ximin asked Zhou Yunru curiously with a puzzled face, "he just looked at Yan Zitong and called a name. Who is it?"


    Zhou Yunru looked at her and said helplessly, "Yan Zi Tong, the dead mother."


    "Ah?" Yan Ximin was stunned, and his face was a little stiff. Looking at Zhou Yunru, he said dryly, "Mom, you say, my dad doesn''t think about that old bitch?"


    Zhou Yunru sighed, patted the back of her hand and said softly, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. You shouldn''t be in charge"I just can''t be reconciled!" Yan Ximin said angrily, "why do you let her Yan Zi Tong take it alone? You didn''t see how disgusting her proud expression was when she was at Gao''s today! I wish I could tear her face


    as she spoke, she clenched her teeth and stamped her foot with hatred, and continued, "Mom, look what she''s wearing. When she was at Gao''s, everyone''s eyes were staring at her as soon as she appeared. It''s like she''s the only woman in the world. Also, Gao Zhan and Rong Si, the two eyes are almost embedded in her body and can''t be pulled out. I''m angry when I think about it


    "Oh," Zhou Yunru sighed helplessly, "yes, she is like a beautiful work from heaven. All the good things are gathered on her. But who let her have an equally beautiful and indescribable mother


    "Mom, does she look like that old bitch?" Yan Ximin asked indignantly


    ...


    "sister, is your company still recruiting interns?"


    on the breakfast table the next day, Yan Ximin looks at Yan Zitong with a smile on her face


    "elder sister, I...


    " Dad, aunt Yun, please use it slowly. It''s time for me to go to work. " Yan Zi Tong gets up and says with a smile


    "Miss Yan, please get on the bus."

 Chapter 80

    Yan Zi Tong just a go out, is to see iron door, he Shi respectfully stand beside the door, has opened the door for her, to her is very respectful said


    there is Rongsi sitting in the car. He has a platinum notebook on his lap and is looking down at the information


    he didn''t look up or turn around, but his concentrated expression was enough to make every woman obsessed


    of course, she did it not because of her sisterhood, but because she had a different purpose


    however, as soon as I went out, I heard someone shouting "Miss Yan, please get on the bus", and instinctively turned my eyes and looked away


    so I saw a cold man standing at the door and opening the door


    in the car, there are four seats


    although he didn''t look up, just such a glance was enough to make her heart beat faster


    she seems to have been shot in the heart. At this moment, she is like a laser calcium carbide, so she is deeply attracted by Rong Si


    this man is more attractive and charming than Gao Zhan


    he came to her like a God, and she couldn''t help looking at him


    she just stood in the same place, staring at Rong Si in the car without blinking


    Rong Si just raised his head at this time, so his eyes were opposite, and a touch of electric current quietly passed between them


    he closed his notebook, and his slender and beautiful hand waved to yanzitong, "get in the car."


    at the moment, her legs are slightly shaking, and some of them are unstable


    Yan Zitong turns slightly and looks at Yan Ximin standing behind her


    a real-life flower maniac stands in front of her


    she just stares at Rong Si without blinking, and almost drools at the corner of her mouth


    Oh, yes


    the day before yesterday, she devoted herself to ou Jingchen


    the speed of changing love is faster than turning a book


    smile at her cold lips and walk towards the car


    but he didn''t wriggle to sit in and he Shi closed the door for her


    in the car, Yan Zitong looks at Rong Si with a strange expression, just like looking at a monster


    Rong Si put the notebook to the side, put his hands on his chest, looked at her with a smile, and said in a slow voice, "what? I just came to pick you up to work. As for you looking at me with such strange eyes? "


    Yan Zitong smiles and shakes his head, "no! I look at you with strange eyes, not because you come to pick me up to work. "


    "Oh? What''s that for? " Rong Si raised a smile of Yupi and asked with great interest


    "that''s because you are in Yan Ximin''s eyes." While saying this, he politely stretched out his right hand and continued to say with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Rong. You will be Yan Ximin''s nth guest of the shogunate. "


    he still holds his arms around his chest, and the smile on his chest is unfathomable but profound


    those sharp eyes, like eagles, narrowed slightly, with a faint sense of danger


    just stare at her and say slowly, "your implication is that I solved her?"


    "ha ha!" Yan Zi Tong smiles happily, shrugs as if nothing happened, "sorry, Mr. Rong, I don''t mean that. Besides, she''s my sister. She''s attracted to you. It''s a happy event. In this way, my danger will be relieved automatically. "


    Rong Si pursed his lips and said, "that''s really disappointing. I don''t think it''s a good thing. Also, your risk factor will only increase, not decrease. So, what you have to do now is to ask for your own happiness! "Yan Zi Tong coldly glanced at him, "I really don''t feel pity for the fragrant people and jade at all!"


    However, Rong Si laughed, "no! This point, I do quite well! You should be the most experienced


    Speech Zi pupil''s face floats up one to put on the blush, then is mercilessly cut him one eye.


    In front of him, he Shina doesn''t exist at all. He ignores the ambiguous conversation between the two and drives the car attentively.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao family


    GAO yunyin was about to go out when she was called by the old lady, "Yinyin, wait a minute."


    "Grandma, what can I do for you?" Gao yunyin looks at the old lady with a lovely and gentle face.


    Gao yunyin is the daughter of the old lady''s youngest son, but the couple died in a plane crash 20 years ago.


    At that time, Gao yunyin was only five years old.


    There is only one daughter under the couple''s knees.


    Gao yunyin was basically brought up by Yi Meiling, who grew up with Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin.


    Therefore, he is also familiar with Yizhi and Rongsi.


    Rong Hua and Qin Tianen have been fighting for half a lifetime, and no one will let anyone.


    Rong Hua wants Rong Si to marry Gao''s daughter, and Gao Yujin is the best choice for her.


    They grew up together from childhood, so to speak, childhood.


    However, as Rong Si''s biological mother, Qin Tianen naturally hoped that he would take Tang Tang, the daughter of the Tang family.


    The most painful is Gao yunyin. No one knows that she loves Rong Si deeply in her heart.


    Now it''s not easy to wait for such an opportunity, but half way out of a Yan Zi pupil to block her way.


    Can she not hate Yan Zi Tong?


    "Come to the room with me. I have something to ask you." The old lady looked at Gao yunyin and asked in a deep voice.


    "Good." Gao yunyin answers and follows the old lady upstairs.


    "Grandma, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Do you like Rong Si?"

 Chapter 81

    The old lady asked directly, and her smart eyes looked directly at Gao yunyin.


    "I..."


    "I want to hear the truth! Don''t look me in the eye! " When Gao yunyin was about to explain, the old lady interrupted her and said in a very sharp and commanding tone.


    In the Gao family, no one dares to refute the old lady''s words.


    Looking at the old lady''s fierce eyes, Gao yunyin shivered coldly, then nodded without hesitation.


    "When did it happen?" The old lady''s gloomy eyes locked her, and she could not refuse to ask.


    "Very It''s been a long time. Always I like it all the time. " Gao yunyin said, trembling and stammering.


    She didn''t dare to look into the old lady''s eyes. She was always a little scared when she faced the old lady''s eyes that seemed to know everything.


    "So, you send yanzitong to your brother''s bed? Just to let her leave Rongsi? " The old lady''s refined eyes were staring at her, with the meaning of staring her out of a hole.


    Gao yunyin stares big eyes and looks at the old lady in panic and fear.


    I can''t believe my ears. The old lady showed her mind and intention in one word.


    "Grandma, I..." Gao yunyin looks at the old lady with trembling voice. She is afraid of her lips and doesn''t know what to say.


    Her face was pale, as if it had been smeared with white wall ash.


    "Pa!" The old lady slapped heavily on the table.


    Gao yunyin is startled. This slap is like slapping on her face, which makes her more flustered.


    "Do you know that your stupid behavior almost harmed our whole Gao family?" The old lady''s piercing eyes stare at Gao yunyin in a ferocious and terrifying way.


    Gao yunyin knelt down in front of the old lady, and said anxiously, "grandma, I I I don''t dare. I don''t dare in the future. "


    The old lady stared at her coldly, "Yun Yin, you really let me down!"


    Gao yunyin hung his head and said nothing. His body trembled slightly.


    "I''ll tell you the truth today. As long as Yujin has hope, I won''t place half of it on you!" The old lady looked directly at her with a gloomy and cold face, "you said, why don''t you have such a long brain? I have arranged you to Rongsi, which is obviously to tell you that you will definitely be Rongsi''s wife. How stupid are you to do such a thing? "


    "Granny, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. I will be careful in the future. I will ask your opinion before doing anything. "


    Gao yunyin looks at the old lady with a sad and miserable face and says.


    "Asked my opinion?" The old lady looked at her coldly, "what I need is a person who has his own opinions and can work for my family and bring benefits. It''s not a puppet who doesn''t make up his mind and only asks for my opinions! "


    "Grandma, grandma, you give me a chance, you give me another chance! I won''t let you down, grandma. Please Gao yunyin begged the old lady and shed two lines of tears.


    The old lady sighed and looked at her helplessly. "You and Yujin are all brought up by me. How can they be so different?"


    "Grandma, I''ll do well. I''ll learn from my elder sister. I won''t let Grandma down." Gao yunyin said in a hurry.


    "Rong Si''s marriage to Gao''s daughter is something that can''t be changed. It''s like zhan''er has to marry Shen''s daughter. Even if he doesn''t marry Congyan, it must be the other daughters of the Shen family. You and Yujin are the only daughters in our Gao family. Yujin is like this now. You are the only one. What else do you have to worry about? It''s stupid to do such a thing


    The old lady looked at Gao yunyin with a look of hatred.


    "Grandma, I won''t be in the future." Gao yunyin keeps repeating this sentence.


    "Fortunately, yesterday did not lead to disaster, into your brother''s room is from Yan. Otherwise, you don''t want to marry Rong Si, and the relationship between the Gao family and the Shen family will be broken! "


    Gao yunyin keeps nodding.


    "Yinyin, you have to remember. Man, no matter how he flirts outside, as long as you stand by his side, then the final success of that person or you. There are many ways to deal with the stumbling blocks that hinder one''s own way, but one must never take one''s own people to support it. Do you understand? "


    At last, the old lady almost yelled at her.


    "I see, grandma." Gao yunyin nodded heavily, his face was solemn.


    "I see. I should know what to do next. If you do anything to disappoint me, Rong Si will never have your share The old lady said fiercely.


    "I see, grandma. I won''t let Grandma down. " Lord Gao yunyin solemnly guarantees.


    "Also," the old lady seemed to think of something. She looked at her and said in a deep voice, "don''t tell your uncle and aunt about this. I won''t talk about it. In addition, when I go to Rong''s, I''ll be modest to miss Yan about what happened yesterday. "Gao yunyin nodded, "I see, grandma."


    "Go out, go to work. Rong Si is your man. Remember that The old lady finally asked.


    Gao yunyin nodded heavily again, took a deep breath, collected all the bad expressions on her face, then raised a shallow, confident smile, and left the old lady''s room with her head high.


    Gao yunyin was driving when the phone rang.


    Take a look at the caller ID, strange phone.


    I don''t mean to take it.


    The phone rang for a long time and stopped. But then it rang again, the same number.


    Put on the headphones, pick up, "hello."


    "Miss Gao, I''m Yan Ximin. Do you still remember? Yan Zitong''s sister, we''ve met. " The voice of Yan Ximin came from my ear, a little anxious, with a touch of flattery.


    "Well." Gao yunyin answered faintly and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Yan?"


    "Of course!" Yan Ximin said eagerly, "Miss Gao, do you know? Mr. Rong himself came to my house this morning to answer the conversation. "


    "Oh," said Gao yunyin with a sneer, "what do you mean?"


    "Miss Gao, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to show off. I''m just fighting for Miss Gao. " Yan Ximin said unfairly, "Miss Gao is the best match for Rong Zong. No matter her family background or appearance, what''s the matter with her Yan Zitong?"


    "Miss Yan, you are sisters! Yes? You don''t help your sister, but you help an outsider? What''s the point? "

 Chapter 82

    Gao yunyin asked sarcastically.


    Although she knows that the relationship between Yan Ximin and Yan Zitong is not so good, the so-called heart of defending others is indispensable. She will never trust an outsider easily.


    "Ha ha," Yan Ximin said slowly with a slight smile, "Miss Gao, although Yan Zitong and I are sisters, we are both wrong from childhood to adulthood. If I say who I hate the most in the world, it must be her Yan Zi Tong. Looking at her bad luck or unhappy, I feel very happy


    "So I''m just a springboard for you?" Gao yunyin said with a smile, "you just want to use me to achieve your goal. Then why should I do good with you?"


    "How can it be used?" Yan Ximin laughed again, "it should be mutual help and cooperation. You get what you want and I get what I want. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    "What do you want?" Gao yunyin asked rhetorically.


    "I want to step on yanzitong''s feet, let her crawl under my feet, let her become a real slut, everyone shouts." Yan Ximin gritted his teeth.


    "Oh?" So, how do you want to cooperate with me


    "I know, Yan Zi Tong has shamelessly climbed up Rong Shao now. She is now relying on a little support, eyes have grown to the top of the head. What Miss Gao wants most now is how to drive Yan Zi Tong away from Rong Shao. I have a way! "


    Yan Ximin said confidently with a face, and his eyes flashed with cruel and cold.


    "Yes? What can you do? " Gao yunyin asked slowly.


    "Is Miss Gao free at noon? If it''s convenient, it''s still in the restaurant last time. How about we meet and talk about it? " Yan Ximin asked tentatively.


    Gao yunyin chuckles and laughs strangely, "good!"


    "How''s it going? Did Gao agree? " As soon as Yan Ximin hung up, Zhou Yunru asked urgently.


    Zhou Yunru came up with this idea. Yan Ximin doesn''t have such a good brain.


    Yan Ximin nodded and laughed like a flower. "Well, she agreed. Mom, what should I do next? "


    Zhou Yunru''s gloomy smile, looking at Yan Ximin''s warm voice, said, "next, of course, let Yan Ximin leave Rong Shao''s side."


    "Mom, I know that! But what can we do to make her leave? " Yan Ximin asked confusedly.


    The smile on Zhou Yunru''s face is even colder, "we don''t have it, but Gao yunyin has it."


    "Ah?" Yan Ximin looked at her in shock and asked, "Mom, you just told me that we have a way? I''ve already told Gao yunyin. When I went there at noon, I said I couldn''t help it. She had to think about it by herself. Isn''t that beating yourself in the face? "


    She showed some displeasure and looked at Zhou Yunru angrily.


    Zhou Yunru is a mysterious smile, take a finger to point her forehead, "you ah you, how brain so can''t turn?"? We have a way, but we didn''t say we should carry it out! We just need to tell Gao yunyin the way and let her do it by herself? "


    "Mom, what''s that going to do?" Yan Ximin looks at Zhou Yunru with an interest.


    Zhou Yunru chuckled and whispered in her ear, "when you go at noon, it''s like this..."


    Yan Ximin''s face raised a flower smile, and then nodded, "Mom, you really have a way. Well, I see. This time also see her speech Zi pupil can have what method. Hum


    Zhou Yunru is very painful pet poked her cheek, quietly resentful, "you ah, go more snacks. Don''t always look like your heart is not wilting. Don''t think yanzitong is so easy to deal with. Look at her. She used to be silent and bullying. Now it''s a blockbuster, three or two of them will take you to the whole


    "Hum!" Yan Ximin snorted angrily, "so, I will return it to her with interest now. I don''t believe it. She can escape once and twice. I have to put her in a man''s bed this time! "


    When she said the last sentence, her face was detestable and twisted. She wanted to swallow yanzitong alive.


    "Minmin, listen to the mother, you will send her to ou Jingchen''s bed this time." Zhou Yunru said with a cruel face.


    "Why, Ma?" Yan Ximin was very unwilling, "I don''t want to take advantage of her! I''m going to send her to bed with an ugly man, an old man with loose skin, teeth and hair. As long as I think of her being oppressed by such an old man, I''m very happy! "


    "No!" Zhou Yunru vetoed her idea without hesitation, "you can''t do that. This time, you can only cheapen her and let Ou Jingchen sleep her. "


    "Why?" Yan Ximin is very unwilling and resentful to stare at Zhou Yunru.


    "For your own good." Zhou Yunru said seriously, "in this way, ou Jingchen will remember you. It will help you next. Her first time must be ou Jingchen. As for who is behind, it depends on our happiness. "Yan Ximin suddenly realized, nodded and said excitedly to Zhou Yunru, "Mom, I know. Ha ha, I''m so happy. As long as I come to Yanzi pupil together, I''m about to be trampled under my feet, I''ll be happy! Well, this time it''ll be cheaper for her, but it won''t be so good in the future. I''ll let her make it worse than once, and in the end, life is worse than death! "


    So, this mother and daughter are really vicious.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is not the way to the company. Where are you going now?" Yan Zi Tong looks at the strange road outside the window and turns to ask Rong Si.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, I have a cooperation project to talk about in the morning."


    He said a face indifferent, did not look up at her, eyes continue to face his hand in front of.


    Slender as a pianist, beautiful to almost complete fingers, fast tapping on the keyboard.


    Yan Zi Tong is staring at his action of tapping the keyboard, which is so pleasing to the eye.


    On the naive is very unfair, this man, which is the best.


    It''s like a masterpiece carved by heaven, perfect without any flaw.


    No wonder so many women are obsessed with him and want to be his woman.


    Huh?


    His woman?


    It seems that she is also his woman.


    At the thought of this, Yan Zi Tong''s face can''t help floating a blush, his mind flashed countless limited level pictures.


    "Why are you so red? What do you think? "

 Chapter 83

    Those indescribable pictures in my mind are alternating one by one, and his steady and mellow voice suddenly rings in my ear.


    This voice is not like before with ruffian meaning and tease, is a very serious inquiry.


    "Ah?" The speech Zi pupil reaction comes over, slightly show of some dull, face still have a wipe too late to eliminate of embarrassment and uneasiness.


    Facing Rong Si with a smile, he reached for the hair between his ears, pretended to be relaxed and said, "nothing. Maybe the temperature in the car is too high."


    Rong Si looked at her suspiciously and said to He Shi in front of her, "he Shi, lower the temperature a little."


    He Shi lowered the temperature by two degrees.


    In fact, how hot can it be in the morning? What''s more, it''s not summer now.


    At the beginning of November, the weather has turned cold, especially in the morning and evening, the temperature is still very low.


    It will. The temperature in the car is 24 degrees, just right.


    Of course, Yan Zi tong can''t admit that it''s the improper pictures flashing in her mind that cause her cheeks to turn red.


    She was wearing a shirt with medium sleeves, a pair of jeans, and long hair at the shoulders, which was casually tied into a ponytail at the back of her head.


    White shirt, light gray jeans, but also that kind of hole pants.


    With He Shi adjusting the temperature to 22 degrees, I can''t help feeling a little cold.


    But she can''t say it''s too cold. Isn''t that a slap in the mouth?


    So, I have to bear it.


    But there were goose bumps on the arm.


    Rong Si naturally saw the goose bumps on her arm, a smile on her lips, and a strange light in her eyes.


    Pass your hand to her.


    "Well?" Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at him with a wooden face. He doesn''t understand what he means.


    Let four hook lips a smile, "a cooperation project, see carefully.". It''s up to you to talk to each other later. "


    Yan Zi Tong stares big eyes, blinks not to blink of full is stunned to look at him, good long time just pointed to his nose tip, "I talk?"


    "What''s the problem?" Rong Si looks at her coldly.


    Yan Zi Tong instinctively shakes his head, "no problem." While talking, he held his hand in both hands and concentrated on the data.


    The way she looks at information is very attentive and fast.


    Rong Si was very satisfied with this.


    Take off your coat and put it on her.


    He can''t see that the blush on her face is not due to the high temperature?


    Yan Zi Tong is too focused on reading materials, so he doesn''t realize that he puts his coat on her.


    Rong Si leaned slightly on the back of the chair, caressed his chin with one hand, with a smile on his lips, and his eyes were looking directly at her.


    Her face is very delicate. Every organ on her face has a kind of vision of drawing dragon and eyeing. It is exquisitely carved, such as the perfect work sculpted by a sculptor, without any defect.


    From the side view, her nose is small and quite cocky, very lovely, giving people a kind of impulse to rush to bite.


    Her eyelashes are long and curled up, opening like a fan. With her blinking, it is more like an elegant dancer dancing perfectly.


    Lips, is a bright red and full run, such as cherry general.


    Rong Si is recalling the beauty of that night.


    He was not a man of lust, but that night gave him infinite memories.


    If this person is her, he is not disgusted at all, and even has an expectation.


    I''m looking forward to being combined with her again, and looking forward to her charming response.


    That night, she was enthusiastic, maybe it was because of the medicine.


    All of a sudden, Rong Si is looking forward to how she will react when she is sober.


    She has a hot figure, which he does not deny at all.


    He felt a dry throat, a tight abdomen and crotch, and then a feeling of blood rushing up.


    Rong Si twisted his brow!


    Damn it!


    In the heart a burst of low curse, even some despise own impulse.


    Just looking at her like this, I have a primitive impulse.


    There is thin sweat on the forehead, even the palm of the hand is a little wet.


    As for Yan Zitong, he is still in the state of concentrating on the information, and he is not aware of the strange changes at the moment.


    She read the information very quickly. After reading it, she got a general understanding.


    However, she had some doubts about his intention. This is a big project.


    Is he not afraid that she will leak information if he shows her this?


    After all, she is only an intern who has been in the company for less than a week.


    Is that how he believes her?Or is it just a test he gave her?


    "Information..."


    Yan Zi Tong closed his hand and turned his head to face his four eyes.


    Instantly, in his eyes read a very dangerous message.


    His eyes were no longer as fresh and clear as before.


    At the moment, his eyes were turbid with a blazing fire.


    Her eyes, like ink, twinkled with a touch of red light. With her eyes opposite him, Yan Zi Tong felt surrounded by the fire.


    And that big fire will burn her to ashes at any time.


    She could even feel the heat of fire coming from him, burning her skin through her clothes.


    Her eyes are moving down from his, shit!


    Yan Zi Tong is very thick.


    Do you want to be so quick?


    Also, it''s in the car. There''s a He Shi driving in front of it.


    Men, as expected, are half thinking animals. They can do it anytime, anywhere.


    Yan Zi Tong only feels that his mouth is twitching, and his eyes quickly retract. He opens the closed hand again and continues to pretend to look at the data.


    "Haven''t you finished? Let''s talk about how we plan to talk to each other about this cooperation. "


    He was just looking at him, intending to ignore his existence, but his serious voice rang out in his ear.


    "Well," Yan Zi Tong turned his eyes, looked at him again, moistened his throat, and said in a very serious voice, "Mr. Rong, I think we can press at least two points of each other."


    Rong Si stirred up a smile of satisfaction as if there were nothing, "continue."


    "We Ah


    Before he finished speaking, he leaned to the right and fell over him.


    "Well!" Let a dull hum, with a faint color of pain.

 Chapter 84

    With the stuffy hum of Rong Si, Yan Zi Tong feels that his palm seems to have pressed something, and what sound will he feel so painful.


    Er


    There are countless crows flying over Yan Zi Tong''s head, and countless black lines falling from his forehead.


    The car tilted slightly to the right, so she fell into his arms and pressed the root of his pain.


    "Shu", Yan Zi Tong quickly left, sitting right.


    "Young master, are you all right?" He Shi turned around in front of him and asked with a worried face.


    Rong Si twisted his brow and said to He Shi, "it''s OK. What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll go down and have a look. It looks like the tire is stuck in a pit." He Shi said as he got off.


    Pit?


    Yan Zi Tong confused, this flat road, how can there be a pit?


    "Young master, the tire is really in a pit, and it seems that there are hard objects in the pit. The tire is flat." He Shi opened the door and said to Rong Si.


    When he Shi talks about hard objects, Yan Zi Tong''s eyes instinctively incline to Rong Si''s belly, and then his face shows a sneer of disdain.


    Rong Si takes her eyes and expression in his eyes, calmly glances at her and says to He Shi, "call a trailer."


    Then turn Mou to face speech Zi Tong to say, "get off."


    "Get out of the car?" Yan Zi Tong a face don''t understand of looking at him, "then wait for trailer to come?"


    Open the door and get out of the car.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw two men coming this way. They were dressed in migrant workers'' clothes and had a towel hanging around their neck. They were very burly. It seemed that they were doing manual work.


    "Can I help you, sir?" One of them asked Rong Si with a smile.


    He seemed to have a lot of insight. At a glance, he knew that Rong Si had the right to speak among the three of them.


    While asking, he looked at the tire trapped in the pit, "I don''t know which unscrupulous person dug this pit. We have filled it many times, but they dug it out the next morning. A lot of cars get stuck every day. You are not the first... "


    "How are you going to help? Bring it out? " His words haven''t finished yet. Rong Si interrupts impatiently and asks without expression.


    When the man heard this, he raised a happy smile and said in a very flattering and flattering tone, "there is a 4S shop 100 meters ahead. I''ll call them to help you repair the car. Now we''ll help you carry it out."


    "How much is it?" Rong Si asked.


    The man held out a hand.


    "Five hundred?"


    "No, no, no!" The man shook his head. You know, how much does a car weigh, the two of us... "


    "Five thousand is not a problem, but if you scrape my car, it''s not as little as five thousand." Rong Si interrupts again with no expression. He looks at him with gloomy eyes, turns to He Shi and says, "he Shi, you stay to deal with it."


    He Shi nodded, "OK, young master."


    Rong Si took his hand and Yan Zi Tong''s bag from the car and said to her, "let''s go."


    "Go?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him blankly.


    He glanced at her slowly, "don''t you want to stay and deal with it? Or are you carrying the car with them? "


    "It''s obviously them..."


    "It''s only half an hour''s walk from here." Rong Si interrupts her, thrusts the bag into her hand, puts his long arm around her waist, and walks forward.


    "Well, what the hell are you doing? It''s obviously their black you. They dug that hole. You even agreed to their unreasonable demands? "


    After walking out for a long time, Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a puzzled face and asks.


    Is he really rich and has no place to spend?


    Let four hook lips a smile, smile is very mysterious, deep eyes stare at her one eye, "that otherwise? What are you doing against them? Do you offend the local snake here for 5000 yuan? "


    "Oh? How can you always be such a talkative and bullying person? I can see that! " Yan Zi Tong sneers at him coldly.


    He once again a cool glance at her, "the dragon can''t beat the snake, don''t you understand? It seems that your shrewdness needs to be improved! "


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him, "I really don''t understand why I want to run to such a place to talk about cooperation."


    While talking, I look around. It''s not a metropolis or a suburb. It''s more like a village. And it''s the kind of place where a village is like a tribe. People here don''t seem to welcome outsiders.


    However, I have to admit that the environment here is very good.


    If you build a resort here, it will be very popular.


    So, the purpose of his coming here today is to discuss with the person in charge here how to build the resort together?


    "You want to build a resort here?" Yan Zi Tong raised her eyes and asked in an uncertain tone.


    He frowned faintly, and straightened his trousers with his right hand. The wind, horse, and cow said this: "it''s really hard to start! If it''s abandoned, you''ll take full responsibility! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zi Tong is speechless. Of course, he knows what he means.


    However, this is not what she thought, she just instinctively leaned over.


    "What? Not going to be responsible? " See her don''t speak, he low Mou deep lock her, a pair of non force her to give the answer appearance.


    "Well," Yan Zi Tong coughed and moistened his throat. "Mr. Rong, I''ll give you two suggestions. First, you should take charge of it with He Shi, because he drives the car. Second, you should find the person who dug the hole, because they dug the hole. "


    "So the hand that just pressed on me is not yours?" He looked at her with a smile and said coolly.


    "Just now?" Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him as innocent as a newborn baby. He said, "what happened just now? Oh, yes


    He looked at him and continued, "just now the car got stuck in the pit. He Shi also said that the tire was punctured and flat. I remember, you left him to clean up. Now, we are walking into the village to talk about cooperation projects with each other. "


    Rong Si''s lips curved a meaningful arc, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he gazed at her with a strange and dangerous breath, "very good! In this case, I can understand that the hand that pressed me just now is actually mine, right? Well, well, I''ll let my own hands do things for me at any time. "


    With that, he gave her another thought-provoking glance, then walked forward with a pleasant smile.


    Is the hand his?


    And work for him all the time?


    "Remember to get ready in the evening!"

 Chapter 85

    Yan Zi Tong is still in the middle of Zheng Shen. The man who strides forward in front of him is slowly leaving behind such a sentence


    Yan Zitong only felt that his lips and eyes were in a faint twitch


    Why haven''t they arrived yet


    ten minutes, half an hour, an hour, until 10:30, there was still no sign of them


    finally, I can''t bear the discomfort in my heart. By asking the reason of my work, I went to ask Rong Si''s former Secretary, Li Xiaoyang, who is going to leave


    "Secretary Li, has secretary Yan asked for leave? Why didn''t you see her today? " Gao yunyin tries to ask in a calm tone


    "business trip?" Gao yunyin was shocked and looked at Li Xiaoyang in amazement. "When did it happen?"


    why doesn''t she know


    also, why don''t you take her on a business trip? But with Yan Zi Tong


    is it difficult to do other things in the name of business trip


    this is Gao yunyin''s first thought


    she doesn''t know yet. As a secretary, do you want to know about Rong Si''s itinerary


    but no one told her, how could she know


    she also wants to travel with Rongsi


    however, don''t be complacent for too long, you will be beaten back soon


    "thank you, Sister Li." Gao yunyin said with a smile, but the diaphragm should be dead in his heart


    she is Rong Si''s fiancee and will be Rong''s president''s wife in the future, but now she smiles at an employee and looks flattering


    Mushi, Gao yunyin searches the company, but he can''t find out what company Mushi is


    took the phone and dialed a number


    "hello." Gao Zhan picks it up


    "brother, do you know Mu family?" Gao yunyin asked directly


    "Mu Shi? What is Mu''s family Gao Zhan is also at a loss


    "don''t you know?" Gao yunyin is a little disappointed. "Today, Rong Si talks about cooperation with Mu''s people, but how can I not know that there is Mu''s in Z City?"


    "talk about cooperation?" Gao Zhan repeated, sneering in a puzzled tone, "how? Is Rong''s family gone? Talking about cooperation with a small company and asking him to do it in person? "


    "shouldn''t it be a small company? Otherwise, how could he do it himself? Oh, by the way, he went with yanzitong. I don''t understand. How can he...


    "I''m very busy now. If you want to know what company Mu is, or you ask Xingzhi, he should know." Finish saying, hang up the phone very decisively


    "Hello, brother!" Gao yunyin called, but there was only a busy tone in his ear


    "being busy is just hearing me say that Rong Si is going with Yan Zi Tong. You are in a hurry!" Gao yunyin hums coldly, with a touch of light ridicule, "Yan Zi Tong, what do you have in the end? Why do they all like you? You are so sick of it


    I dialed a new number, this time it was Yan Ximin''s mobile phone


    "Mohs?" Yan Ximin said, "I don''t know! But wait a minute. I''ll ask my dad. He must know. I''ll call you back later. "


    "hurry up!" Gao yunyin urges


    "Mom, let me ask you, is there a Morse company in Z City?" Yan Ximin asks Zhou Yunru anxiously


    "Mohs? Which one? " Zhou Yunru asked


    "ah? I didn''t ask Yan Ximin again at a loss, "then I ask Gao yunyin."


    "wait!" Zhou Yunru stopped her, "Gao yunyin asked you?"


    "ah!"


    "did she say, why do you ask this?"


    "no, I didn''t ask. However, since she asked, it must be very important. Mom, do you know? "


    "I don''t know very well, but I know a restaurant called Mu mansion. It''s something rich people like to go to. We can''t walk into that restaurant with our status. "


    "Mom, do you know where the residence is?"


    "in Muyun villa. You tell Gao yunyin, Muyun villa and Mu mansion. She must know. "


    "well, good!"


    "what to urge?" Gao yunyin said impatiently, "I''m not free today. Another day.". Or, you just said it on the phone. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet. "


    "OK, since Miss Gao is so busy, I won''t take up your precious time. In this way, if you want Yan Zitong to stay away from Mr. Rong, and it''s her own proposal, you just need to let her go back to school. "


    "back to school?" Gao yunyin doesn''t understand


    "yes, she hasn''t graduated yet? Since I''m still a student, can''t I focus on learning? Otherwise, how can she get her diploma? " Yan Ximin said with a gloomy face


    "good, thank you for your suggestion!" Gao yunyin brings up a cold smile

 Chapter 86

    Muyun villa


    it is more suitable to be a village than a villa.


    Here by the mountains and rivers, the air is fresh, the birds fly over the top of the head, the sound is crisp and pleasant.


    Yan Zi Tong''s mood suddenly becomes very happy, like being in the nature without any disputes.


    Such an environment is completely absent in the metropolis, smelling the fresh air and the fragrance of pure flowers in the air.


    On both sides of the cobblestone paved road are Zizhu, and occasionally there are kittens running in the bamboo forest.


    This is already a very good resort. How can he talk about the cooperation with the other party?


    Yan Zi pupil some don''t understand, the side Mou a face be at a loss confused of looking at him.


    "Don''t you think there''s something missing here?" Rong Si droops eyes, a face calm and indifferent looking at her, not slow to ask.


    Yan Zi Tong looked around and saw the villas in front of him.


    Villas, environment, artificial lake, hills, greening, all of these are complete.


    What''s missing?


    Oh, yes!


    Entertainment facilities.


    "In your opinion, what kind of entertainment facilities is more suitable to be developed here?" Rong Si asked slowly.


    "Golf course." Yan Zi Tong answers without hesitation.


    Only golf course can match such a villa.


    Therefore, he only came to investigate and explore today, not really to talk about cooperation with the other party.


    The information just now is just a gimmick, so that''s why we let her go.


    Sure enough, that''s what he is.


    Let her a rookie in the workplace, he really can do it!


    "Mr. Rong, you really have nothing to do with it!" Yan Zi Tong, who saw through his intrigue, stabbed him with scorn and irony.


    "I''m teaching you what a businessman is!" He said with righteous words on his face, and added, "I am a very responsible person. I am responsible for what I have said, and I won''t default!"


    Then he gave her a meaningful glance, which means that in his eyes, she is a defaulter.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a smile and said, "it''s also a kind of ability to cheat. Not every businessman can do it. "


    "Oh With a sneer and a scornful look on his face, Rong Si said, "not every businessman is a successful businessman, but a businessman who defaults on his debts will never succeed."


    She winked at him playfully and said with a smile, "yes, I''m not a businessman! I''m just a rookie Secretary of a successful businessman, so success is far away from me! "


    "I didn''t realize that you have another advantage! Thick skin is also one of the elements of success Rong Si glares at her coolly to say.


    Yan Zi Tong hands together, to his smile face closed mouth said: "thank you boss praise, trust your blessing."


    "Mr. Rong, please come inside."


    When they came to the door of a villa, a man in Dingzhuang and leather shoes made a respectful and polite gesture to Rongsi.


    As soon as the villa enters the gate, a large swimming pool is in sight, and the water in the swimming pool is lavender, but it is clear to the bottom.


    What makes Yan Zi Tong want to laugh is that there are many small fish in the swimming pool. They swim to the other side in a large group.


    The owner''s preference is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding!


    Swimming pool fish, not afraid of swimming, those little thumbs big fish into his pants ah!


    Well, it''s a special preference of others. She has no right to ask and be curious.


    Cover the face that faint smile, a face of positive color and Rong Si side by side, follow the man to go in.


    The villa is very big, and the decoration is very luxurious, just like a palace.


    It can be seen that the owner of the villa is very open-minded and likes to show off.


    Looking at the decoration of the villa, Yan Zi Tong comes to the conclusion that it is a real family, or the son of the family.


    The man took them into a box and poured them a cup of tea. "Please have a cup of tea first. Wait a moment. I''ll inform the young master."


    "Thank you Rong Si nodded with a gentle face.


    The man to two people is a tiny smile, turned away.


    The box is very big. In the middle of the box is a big round table with a visual diameter of three meters.


    The table is milky white jade, without any seams. It is as bright as a mirror and can reflect the crystal lamp on the ceiling.


    The crystal lamp on the top of the head is also very luxurious, hanging a large and small pendant. As they enter the house, the light turns on, and lavender and light blue alternate, giving people a hazy and romantic feeling.


    On the wall are valuable hand inks of celebrities.


    The sofa is made of Phoebe. It''s also very valuable.Yan Zi Tong estimates that the objects in the box are enough to compare with Yan Yue Wen''s wealth.


    If Yan Ximin saw it, his eyes would be bright, and what he wanted to do most was to knock down the owner of the villa and take it for himself.


    Yan Zi Tong holds a teacup and sips tea.


    Tea entrance fragrance, into the throat has a light sweet taste, into the tip of the nose, giving a relaxed and happy feeling.


    "Tell me about your evaluation." Rong Si holds the teacup and sips it gracefully and calmly. Looking at Yan Zi Tong, he says in a slow voice.


    Yan Zi Tong, with a slight smile, glanced at the teacup in his hand and said calmly and coldly, "either the outbreak or the son of the outbreak."


    Rong Si''s hand with the cup pauses slightly, and the water just entering his throat almost gets stuck in his throat.


    "Well," he coughed lightly, swallowed the tea without any trace, and gave a smile and a thumbs up to Yan Zi Tong.


    "I should be glad that in the eyes of a beautiful lady, I am only the son of an explosive household or a waterfall household, not the son of an explosive household."


    When the automatic door opened, a thick voice came. With a trace of yuppie and arrogance, a man came towards the room.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Zitong turns her eyes and looks away.


    The man wears a suit of orange red, very dazzling and dazzling.


    But compared with his dazzling suit, his appearance is a little ordinary.


    Oh, no, to be exact, compared with Rong Si, he is ordinary.


    He is 180 years old, with slightly small eyes. His nose is slightly large. The lip under his nose is not as thin as Rong Si''s, and his upper lip is almost invisible. His lips are a little thick.


    This kind of facial features, if split, would be ugly.


    However, the combination in his face, but it gives a sense of calm as water.


    Or the excellent in the ordinary.


    "Beauty, what do you call it?"

 Chapter 87

    With a coquettish smile that matches his clothes, he walks up to yanzitong and looks at yanzitong haughtily.


    Fortunately, Yan Zi Tong is wearing a pair of flat canvas shoes today, which gives him the opportunity to live as. If she was wearing 8 cm high heels, he would not have the chance at all.


    Yan Zi Tong hook lips raised an innocent smile, "surname Yan, Rong general secretary."


    "Oh," Muqiao min light should be a, toward the speech Zi pupil raised a meaningful smile, turn the eyes to see to Rong Si, cool said, "Rong always when to change secretary? Why don''t I know? I thought you were used to being alone! "


    With a smile, Rong Si said in a slow voice, "you seem to have confused two concepts. A secretary is a secretary and a person is a person. There is no necessary connection between the two. In addition, today''s initial intention of cooperation is for her to talk with you. "


    "How?" Mu Qiao min meaningful smile, "talk on the bed? You know, when I talk to women, there''s only one place - in bed. But... "


    A slight pause, the speech Zi pupil from head to foot and from foot to head looked again, a face is very dissatisfied with the dislike way, "this is not my favorite type."


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips smile, a face is very grateful to say, "thank you very much do not like, this let me have a sense of achievement."


    "Well?" Mu Qiao min is tiny a Zheng, as if for the words of speech Zi pupil show of perplexed appearance.


    Turn Mou to see to allow four, "she just said what? Say my dislike makes her feel very successful? Does that mean I''m rejected by her? "


    Rong Si sipped his tea, raised a satisfied smile and nodded, "as you understand, that''s it."


    "Damn it Muqiaomin said with a low curse, "come on


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Two tall men came in and looked at him respectfully.


    Mu Qiao min pointed to Yan Zi Tong and said coolly, "throw her to me and feed the fish!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    "Muqiaomin!" Rong Si Shen drank his name, "do you want to ask my opinion?"


    "Hiss!" Muqiao sneered and snorted, "why did I ask your opinion? She offended me. Feeding fish was just a small punishment. I''m in a good mood now! If you''re in a bad mood, it''s not feeding the fish, it''s feeding me! "


    "Can I make a request before feeding the fish?" Yan Zi Tong looks at Mu Qiao min without fear, and asks lightly.


    "Ha ha!" Mu Qiao min a light smile, "see in you so have personality of up, talk to see, point to uncertain, I am in a good mood, agreed."


    Yan Zi Tong crooked his lips with a sly smile, "then I''m not polite. After feeding the fish, the cooperation plan was finalized, and the contract must be signed according to my requirements. "


    "What did you say?" Mu Qiao min a face can''t believe of looking at speech Zi pupil, with saw ghost similar.


    "And I asked him to..." While saying, he pointed to Rongsi and said, "fall into the water with me and feed the fish!"


    "Ha..." Mu Qiao min laughed out loud, his smile is very arrogant and arrogant, nodded to Yan Zi Tong, "OK, I agree to your request."


    Yan Zi Tong made a please gesture toward Rong Si, "Mr. Rong, please first!"


    Rong Si is not angry but smiles, and even smiles very implicitly and introvertedly. He says to Mu Qiao min calmly, "thank Mu Shao."


    With that, he walked towards the automatic door without hesitation.


    Yan Zi Tong is also toward Mu Qiao min throw a successful smile, step to keep up with the pace of Rong Si.


    For these two people''s strange smile, muqiaomin is at a loss.


    When he reacts, Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong have disappeared in his sight.


    "What did he just say?" Muqiaomin asked a bodyguard standing at the door.


    "He said, thank Mu Shao."


    "No, the woman in front said it."


    "She said, let Rong Shao feed the fish with her."


    "Not before."


    "She said that after feeding the fish, the cooperation plan was finalized and the contract was signed according to her requirements."


    "Did I promise?"


    The bodyguard looked blank, then shook his head, "No. The young master just promised to let Rong Shao feed the fish with her. "


    "Hoo Muqiaomin breathed a long sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good. Let''s go. I''m going to see Rongsi feeding fish. I''ve never seen him in a mess. This time, I have to take this picture. You, take the camera. "


    "Yes, young master."


    Just entered the swimming pool at the entrance, Yan Zi Tong jumped down without hesitation.


    Splashing countless water, a group of small fish in the swimming pool, heard the sound of fear like a head of four scattered.


    "Mr. Rong, I''ve finalized such a big project for you. Why, shouldn''t you share the pain with me? "


    Yan Zi Tong wipes the water on his face and hums to Rong Si standing on the edge of the pool.Rong Si''s arms encircled his chest and looked down at Yan Zi Tong in the swimming pool with a smile, "you are really not polite at all!"


    Yan Zi Tong pick eyebrow, "of course, polite for me, it has always known, I don''t know it."


    Rong Si had no choice but to take off his coat and put it aside. Then he jumped into the swimming pool.


    Yan Zitong thinks that his jump is as perfect as a swimmer.


    When muqiaomin came out, he saw that they were already immersed in the swimming pool, and the fish had been scared to disperse.


    The key question is, why didn''t he see any embarrassment on Rong Si?


    He is still him, or that set a noble and elegant in a look, even now immersed in the swimming pool, he is still full of noble temperament, such as the existence of the emperor.


    Also, the woman beside him, smile is so beautiful. There was also no sign of embarrassment. On the contrary, let two people look, more contrast and enchanting charming.


    Fuck!


    Muqiaomin said a low curse.


    He wants to see the embarrassed appearance of Rong Si, how so difficult!


    At the moment, Rong Si''s hair is half wet. Although it is messy, it looks more wild and rebellious.


    Rong Si reaches for Yan Zi Tong and protects her in his arms. He only shows his back and hides all her other wonderful mannerisms in his arms.


    She went to the swimming pool, took the jacket put aside, put it on her body, tightened it for her, wrapped all her graceful posture in the suit jacket, and then slowly looked at muqiaomin.


    "I''m talking about feeding fish. What do you do in the swimming pool?" Mu Qiao min a face of resentment of stare to allow four.


    Unexpectedly is a bit of eye blessing also don''t let him full, give her to cover of a silk don''t leave!


    "Is there no fish here?" Rong Si pointed to the fish swimming in the swimming pool and said calmly.


    "Mu Shao, is it time to talk about cooperation now?"

 Chapter 88

    Yan Zi Tong hands tight suit coat, smile of a face, but full of confidence said.


    "What''s the rush?" Rong Si is a pair of calm, not in a hurry said, "Mu little said, promised things, will regret it?"? Go back to your room, take a bath, change your clothes, and talk about cooperation in two days. "


    Yan Zi Tong understood his meaning, smiling happily and naturally nodded, "good."


    Mu Qiao min listens to two people''s words, how to have a kind of feeling that be deceived?


    "Would you please arrange the rooms for us?" Rong Si looked at Mu Qiao min and said with a smile.


    Just, how does this smile let Mu Qiao min have a kind of provocative meaning?


    "Go, take Mr. Rong and his secretary to the room. Bring them two more suits. " Mu Qiao Min said to one of the bodyguards, then turned his eyes to see Yan Zi Tong, and stirred up a ruffian full radian, "what size?"


    He said the size of nature will not be a shirt, it is inside.


    "Thank you. I don''t need to worry about this. It''s 175, medium. " Rong si a face deep looking at Mu Qiao min to say.


    Mu Qiao min''s lip corner is one hook, the line of sight toward speech Zi Tong picked to pick, blew a whistle, "that means, I can have the eye blessing?"


    Rong Si embraces Yan Zi Tong and goes to the villa. When passing by Mu Qiao min, he reaches out and pushes him.


    "Plop!" Muqiaomin fell into the water.


    "Rong Si, I''m not finished with you!" Muqiaomin''s angry voice came.


    But Rong Si didn''t even look back. He walked forward as if nothing had happened.


    "It seems that Mr. Rong has a good relationship with him." Speech catalpa pupil side head, eyes a piece of cool direct vision he, cool of say.


    "Mutual benefit." Rong Si said with a cool face, "I don''t have the habit of getting along with men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words are silent.


    The room, like the box just now, is also magnificent.


    However, there is only one room instead of several rooms like the presidential suite on the top floor of Dongfang dujin.


    There''s only one bed, and it''s a double bed.


    Fortunately, they won''t stay here today. Otherwise, they will have to share the bed with him as well as the room?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the big bed, and what flashed through his brain are some indescribable pictures.


    Oh!


    Yan Zi Tong slaps his forehead heavily, a face of chagrin.


    What''s wrong with her?


    How do you always think of those messy pictures recently?


    Rong Si was standing by the bed, his slender fingers untiing the buttons on his shirt.


    "Why?" See him untie button, take off clothes, speech Zi pupil urgent toward him light roar.


    Smell speech, he bends lip to smile, answer a way without hesitation, "good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good what good!


    Yan Zi Tong angrily stares at him, turns around and enters the bathroom.


    A mysterious and strange arc rose on Rong Si''s face.


    Muqiaomin must have arranged a double room for him on purpose, even there was only one bathroom.


    And the bathroom is specially made.


    Yan Zi Tong into the bathroom, the first thing to do, that is to pull down the curtain inside.


    Her intention is to have double insurance. However, she did not know that as soon as the curtain was pulled down, she was exposed in front of Rongsi without a trace of cover.


    The wall became a transparent mirror in an instant, and people in the room outside could see everything inside.


    Rong Si watched her release all the shackles on her body, and the skin like coagulated fat appeared in front of his eyes.


    The mirror, like a magnifying glass, clearly reflects her white skin, even the expansion and contraction of every pore.


    Yan Zi Tong is not clear, so he throws his clothes into the basket.


    Just the body side over 45 degrees, so that exquisite curve, graceful posture all fell in Rong Si''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, he felt that there was a layer of sweat in the palm of his hand, even on his forehead.


    Between the abdomen, a familiar sense of tightness came, and then it was uncomfortable.


    In the mirror, she slightly bent down, flat abdomen, two slender legs, at a glance.


    Looking at the beautiful infinite mirror, Rong Si only felt the feeling of blood rushing up his skull, and a thin sweat oozing from his forehead.


    He looked down at his disheartened things and said, "what''s the use of your being so anxious?"


    Wash in the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong where know, she is so at a glance in the way of live broadcast presented in front of Rong Si.


    Step into the bathtub, close your eyes and enjoy the warm bath.


    The phone rings.


    "Hello Rong Si coldly picked up the phone.


    "Well, are you satisfied with the room I arranged for you?" The ear spreads to bathe Qiao Min that lazy, ruffian voice, "if have what need, try to command.". Oh, by the way, I ordered you to go down. Your clothes will be delivered in an hour. One hour, should be enough? ""You are so understanding!" Rong Si said without expression.


    "Of course, I''ve always been so generous with my partners. What''s more, we have other relationships! " Muqiao said happily, "well, don''t disturb your good things."


    Finish saying, don''t give Rong si the chance to talk, hang up the phone directly.


    Rong Si looks at his mobile phone and slightly twists his brow.


    When I lift my eyes, I see the moving picture in the mirror again.


    She had got up from the bathtub, and now she was standing under the shower, flushing.


    The graceful posture showed in his eyes again, and Rong Si felt that there was a hot current coming from his nose, accompanied by a smell of blood.


    Damn it!


    Let''s say a low curse!


    He had a Nosebleed because he saw her.


    He turned around and took a paper towel to wipe his own nosebleed.


    In the heart again mercilessly curses oneself, is really promising!


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it. It''s all his people. It''s a nosebleed!


    "Wow The moving door of the bathroom opens, and Yan Zi Tong wears a bathrobe and comes out of it tightly.


    See is Rong Si''s back, and he has taken off his coat, trousers did not take off, but his action looks strange.


    "Hasn''t the waiter delivered the clothes yet?" Yan Zi Tong looked around the room, bed and sofa did not see two people''s clothes, asked Rong Si.


    "Well." Let''s hear it.


    "Then you go in and wash it. They''ll send it later and I''ll sign for it." Yan Zi Tong tightened his bathrobe and said cautiously to Rong Si.


    Suddenly, her eyes caught a glimpse of the bathroom wall.


    The whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 89

    What the hell is that?!


    Why is the bathroom transparent?


    When she just went in, she was standing here. It''s not! It''s a solid wall!


    Why is it now a completely transparent mirror?


    Doesn''t that mean that he can see everything she did in the bathroom just now?


    Boom!


    Yan Zi Tong only feels the fire in his head.


    "Rong Si!" Yan Zi pupil gas toward him a roar, eyes a red toward him.


    "Well." Rong Si turns around, and then Yan Zi Tong rushes towards him.


    So they collided so coincidentally.


    What''s more, Yan Zitong was the one who threw himself into his arms.


    He was topless and she had just taken a bath and came out in a bathrobe.


    What''s more, there''s nothing in the bathrobe, a complete vacuum.


    Rong Si also saw her live broadcast of the beautiful boundless, with her "throw in arms to see off", he naturally is not polite to start again.


    The long and powerful arms circle her on the first floor, and fix her circle in his arms. Thin lips grasp her lips without hesitation, and then sweep wildly.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t expect that he would suddenly have such a move. His powerful arms were like forceps, which clamped her whole body and didn''t give her any resistance.


    "Well..." She made a slight protest and didn''t want to be carried away.


    The fragrance from the tip of his nose stimulated one of his nerve lines.


    He used one hand to clamp her body, and the other hand easily loosened the belt around his waist.


    Then the bathrobe opened and ironed with his bronze skin.


    Like a brand iron, Yan Zi Tong feels surrounded by a fire.


    However, she didn''t resent this feeling, and even had a little expectation.


    Inexplicably, and supernatural, even in response to his kiss.


    Seeing her response, Rong Si was secretly pleased and expected.


    The big hand caresses her waist, the other hand looses and clasps her hand.


    "Pa!" Then there was a long "click" sound, the sound of the belt pulling out the buckle.


    Then is also this sound, lets the speech Zi pupil instantaneous to come back to God.


    As soon as she was awake, she found out what she was doing.


    Got the free hands to push him, and then quickly close his bath margin, once again wrapped himself tightly.


    With her push, Rong Si staggered back two steps, almost did not fall.


    "What''s the matter?" He stood, a puzzled look at her, not angry, and even some temper.


    "Sorry!" Yan Zi Tong tightly hugs his chest, looks at him with a very uncomfortable and embarrassed face, "I''m just your internship secretary, in addition, it doesn''t matter."


    "No?" Rong Si stepped towards her.


    But as he moved closer, she stepped back.


    Until he pushed him to the wall.


    This is the wall of the bathroom. It''s a mirror at the moment.


    Yan Zi Tong''s back is against the wall. This reminds me what she was going to do just now.


    "Who was the man who was enthusiastic with me that night?"


    When Yan Zitong was about to speak, he propped up his hands on both sides of her body and directly restrained her. His eyes looked at her in a sinister but fiery way, with a touch of questioning and threat in his words.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "you know, I was drugged that day. So, it''s not my instinct, it''s just medicine. "


    "I don''t care if it''s medicine or your instinct, I only know that you are the one who whispered to me that day." His arrogant eyes, like those of an eagle, looked straight at her.


    "So, what do you want?" Yan Zi pupil Yang Mou, a face helplessly looking at him.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, I put away the sharp cat''s claws, and I''m no longer a hedgehog full of thorns. At this time, she seems to be so helpless, like a floating in the vast sea of solitary wood in general, no sense of security.


    Such speech Zi pupil unexpectedly is to let allow four heart to give birth to a trace of pity, want to protect her in the arms of good care.


    "Continue to be my woman!" He said with a firm face, and then added, "I protect you."


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "Mr. Rong, I''m really joking. Be your woman? How do you do it? We agreed, I will help you block those women who are not pure to your purpose, and you will become a big tree that can let me cool down. Yes? Do you want to add additional conditions? Be your woman, once? twice? one month? Or a year? Will your family agree? "


    "I''ve always been in charge of my own affairs, and no one else can interfere in them." He said with a silent face, "do you think you are different from the woman who is me now?""Yes!" Yan Zi Tong said without hesitation, "at least I''m free and free."


    "Well, I promise you, you are still free, and I will not restrain you."


    "Ha ha," Yan Zi Tong chuckles again, but the smile is mixed with a touch of bitterness and self mockery, "so Rong always so generous? Should I thank you for your kindness? "


    "No!" He said seriously, "as I said, any sincerity in words is not as sincere as in practice."


    "What''s in it for me to be your woman?" Yan Zi Tong''s smiling face is naive and romantic.


    "You have all the advantages you want. Including you can deal with your stepmother and stepsister at will He made a promise without hesitation.


    "What about me? What are the costs? " She is still smiling so heartless, slowly said, "in addition to help you deal with those women before the attack, but also to deal with who?"


    "Me His eyes were fixed on her, thick and burning, like a burning flame around her.


    "Give me time to think about it." Her eyes drooped slightly and she said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" He answered, but he didn''t mean to let her go.


    The mobile phone rings at this time. It''s Yan Zi Tong.


    She pushed his arm on her side. "Let me answer the phone first. I can''t escape."


    He let go.


    Take your cell phone out of your bag and pick it up. "Hello."


    Do not know what the other party said, Yan Zi Tong heavily hung up the phone, lift eyes and he looked at each other, a firm, "I promise you!"

 Chapter 90

    "Whose phone?" Rong Si''s eagle like eyes looked directly at her and asked in a deep voice.


    The person on the other end of the phone must have said something very unfavorable to her. That''s why she changed so quickly. She didn''t even need to think about it and agreed to his request directly.


    However, it can be seen from her expression that she was forced, helpless, and could only agree to him when she had no other way to do.


    Her eyes reveal a pair of awe inspiring and absolutely split, that look in Rong Si''s eyes, once again gave him a touch of heartache and pity for her impulse.


    I can feel that she didn''t live well in Yan family. Yan Yuewen didn''t take her seriously. Even the mother and daughter must have done a lot of harm to her.


    Of course, he already knows that.


    Even the last time she was drugged, it was Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter.


    They were going to send her to the bed of an old man who had been coveting her beauty for a long time, but by mistake, she went to his bed.


    He wanted to stand out for her, but he gave up the idea in the end.


    She is a hedgehog, as long as a slight touch, her spines will immediately stand up.


    She is like a lion, once you touch her bottom line, she will not hesitate to bite you.


    She has her own set of principles and self-esteem. It seems that she prefers to solve problems by herself.


    For her, Rong Si appreciates her personality, which is the reason why he makes such a request. If she wants to, she can deal with the people and things around him well.


    If he has to have a woman by his side, then he is willing to have this woman as her, which is better than those who have other plans.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged his shoulders expressionless and said coldly, "Yan Yue Wen."


    She didn''t say "my dad", but called him by his name, which shows that she hates Yan Yuewen.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle my own business." Rong Si hasn''t opened his mouth to ask again, Yan Zi Tong says with a indifferent face, "since I have agreed to your request, I won''t go back, and I will try my best to cooperate with you. Can the waiter bring the clothes now? "


    She didn''t want to wear bathrobes and get along with him.


    Rong Si nodded his head, took his mobile phone and dialed Mu Qiao min''s number. Without waiting for mu Qiao min over there to open his mouth, he said directly, "now let''s send the clothes, 36B."


    36B£¡


    Speech Zi pupil listens to this size, on the face is to once again once again once put on a blush.


    He knew her underwear size so accurately.


    "Yes? no Let''s go! How can you be so short? It''s less than half an hour! " The voice that Mu Qiao min sneers at comes from ear, "except when taking a bath, I estimate that the time that you two start is not more than ten minutes! Oh, my God! Rong Shao, you really surprised me! "


    It was as if a new world had been discovered.


    "Believe me, there will be accidents." Rong Si said with a smile but not a smile and profound meaning. After that, no matter what the response of Mu Qiao min on the other end of the phone was, he hung up the phone directly.


    Take a look at Yan Zi Tong. His eyes are meaningful and thought-provoking. Then he walks towards the bathroom.


    "You..." He just walked out two steps, Yan Zi Tong some desire to talk and stop call him.


    Rong Si stops and turns around. Her deep eyes look at her like ink stone. "What?"


    Yan Zi Tong bit the lower lip, then raised a smile, and relaxed shrugged, casually said, "nothing."


    Then he turned and walked towards the French window, standing in front of the window with his back to him.


    Her hands clasped around her bathrobe.


    Eyes slightly droop, slightly desert looking out of the window.


    This is the room on the third floor. The outside is beautiful green. There are two rows of palm trees. The palm leaves stand up like needles, giving people a feeling of vitality.


    Rong Si saw that she turned her back to him, and just now she looked like she wanted to talk and stop, so she naturally guessed what she wanted to say.


    It''s just looking at the transparent wall like a mirror. I''m sorry. I want to ask if he can restore the wall to real.


    But at the thought of the ambiguity and heat between the two just now, I have no face to speak again.


    Looking at her back, Rong Si''s lips start to smile like nothing. He turns to wash the bathroom and pulls up the curtain that Yan Zi Tong put down just now.


    The wall, in an instant, became a real wall.


    Yan Zi Tong did not turn around, still standing in front of the window, some eyes down quietly looking out of the window, expression some cool and deep.


    In Yan Yuewen''s phone call just now, he said in an almost imperative tone: if you still want the legacy left by your mother, you have agreed to Gao Zhan''s request.


    Ha ha!


    Yan Zi Tong sneers and agrees to Gao Zhan''s request.


    What is Gao Zhan''s requirement?It is to make her an invisible underground lover to meet his physiological needs.


    Yan Yuewen doesn''t know what Gao Zhan means, but he doesn''t hesitate. He doesn''t give her the chance to refuse and oppose, so he has to agree.


    This is her father, the father who gave birth to her. However, she never gave birth to her father.


    Why not let Yan Ximin go?


    She didn''t know what was left to her by her mother. Yan Yuewen mentioned it to her, but never told her what it was.


    It was only mentioned occasionally before, but now it is mentioned from time to time, even as an excuse to threaten her.


    When her mother died, she was five years old.


    Less than three months after her mother''s death, Yan Yuewen took Zhou Yunru into the door. Yan Ximin was only two months younger than her.


    That is to say, Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru have been colluding with each other for a long time.


    She didn''t know if her mother knew about it.


    If you know, mother is not very sad.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang, interrupting her thoughts.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath, presses down all his heavy heart, turns around and walks towards the door.


    She is a little uncomfortable, and did not completely turn around, but side of the body, for fear that a careless to see should not see.


    However, she found that she did not see what she should not see as she thought.


    The wall is no longer transparent, but solid.


    "Well?"


    Looking at the real wall, Yan Zi Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion.


    However, no matter what, since it has happened, then in the future, I should pay more attention to it and try my best.


    With a long sigh of relief, he walked towards the door.


    Open the door.


    "Tut Tut, Rong Si is really puzzled. With such a beautiful woman, she withered so quickly! "

 Chapter 91

    Standing at the door is not the waiter, but muqiaomin.


    He was holding two shopping bags in his hand, with a playful smile on his lips. The eyes of the small Danfeng narrowed, and then there was only a slit left.


    See Yan Zi Tong with evil ruffian tone is very frivolous rebuke smile, and will Yan Zi Tong from head to foot looked again, and then no matter whether Yan Zi Tong invited him in, directly step into the room.


    "Hiss!" When he saw the solid wall of the bathroom, he laughed again, "is there something wrong with Rong Si''s brain? He didn''t use my superior condition. I don''t think he has any shortcomings. I''m sorry to show them in front of you


    Yan Zi Tong coolly glances at Mu Qiao min, and says, "is this mu Shao''s experience?"


    He looked at him from head to foot with his disdainful eyes, then his eyes moved up again, finally fell on his face and continued to say coolly, "no matter how short it is, in front of Mu Shao, it should have become an advantage."


    Well, this is an undisguised comparison between Rong Si and him.


    In contrast, anyone with long eyes will stand on Rong Si''s side, not mu Qiaomin''s side.


    Rong Si, that is a God''s favorite, God''s refined product.


    And, Mu Qiao min, perhaps can only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    So, Mu Qiao min looks for a woman, absolutely won''t look for such as Yan Zi Tong.


    The beautiful woman put him down all of a sudden.


    The woman he''s looking for can''t surpass him in appearance, but she must be in hot shape.


    "Words What? " Muqiao glared at her.


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "Yan Zi pupil."


    "I don''t care if you are copper or iron. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?" Mu Qiao min squints eyes, a face danger breath full of looking at her.


    "Wow The door of the bathroom was opened, and Rongsi came out of it with a bath towel.


    Strong and strong upper body, without a trace of fat, abdominal eight abdominal muscles are so conspicuous, there is a tempting and Sexy Mermaid line.


    Some messy hair, wet, hair tip end is still dripping, forehead a wisp of broken hair.


    At the moment, he looks so rebellious and wild, like a lion galloping in the jungle, and like a difficult eagle flying in the sky.


    That pair of brilliant ink eyes, flashing with the light of the bear, sweep place, everything has become his prey, and not belong to the kind, he completely does not put in the eyes of the prey.


    Hand, rubbed his wet hair, slow Si Li''s Piao to Mu Qiao min, not slow said, "well, I give the courage."


    "Damn it Mu Qiao min a low curse, "how much is your courage worth?"


    Rong Si recalled an unfathomable and mysterious radian. "It''s worth a few dollars. You''ll soon know."


    "What?" Mu Qiao min a face don''t understand of looking at him.


    Rong Si came to him, took the shopping bag from his hand, handed it to yanzitong, "go, change your clothes, it''s time to have dinner."


    Yan Zi Tong toward him with a smile, took the shopping bag toward the bathroom.


    Muqiao was holding a smile of ridicule and ridicule. If Danfeng''s eyes seemed to fall on Rongsi''s bath towel, "I didn''t expect that you rongshao had such a side! Is that a decision? "


    Allow four not cold not hot of look at him one eye, "you hall Mu little, all connive at your hand, do that kind of not classy thing.". Why can''t I decide on a major event in my life? "


    "Damn it Mu Qiao min is a low curse again, "that group of idiots move to your head?"


    "Otherwise, I thought I could talk so well?" Rong Si sneered at him, "I''ll send you the bill then."


    "Do you want to be so mean?" Mu Qiao min a face shallow indignant stare him one eye, "that I should ask you to collect today''s accommodation and meal fee?"


    Rong Si nodded, "yes, just give me the invoice."


    "You are really a unscrupulous businessman who has nothing to do with it, to the letter!" Muqiaomin stares at him.


    Rong Si said impolitely, "thank you for your praise."


    Yan Zi Tong puts on clothes and comes out of the bathroom. When she goes out, the first thing she does is turn her head and look at the wall. Of course, the first thing she did when she went into the bathroom was to look at the wall.


    She must keep alert and sober all the time after having the general idea just now.


    In particular, there is another irrelevant outsider in the room at the moment.


    When he saw that the wall was not transparent, he took a long breath.


    "You don''t know how to enjoy yourself!" Mu Qiao min a face sneer of slant one eye to allow four, hum of say.


    With such a beautiful woman, he didn''t care. It''s a real Liu Xiahui!


    "I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait for you in the dining room." Finish saying, it is meaningful to see one eye Rong Si again, turn round to leave.


    Rong Si''s speed was very fast. It took only five minutes to get out of the room in order, and he also dried his hair."Let''s go and have dinner." Walk to her side, very naturally ring her waist, embrace her toward the door.


    Yan Zi Tong instinctively wants to get rid of his embrace, but his hand on her waist doesn''t mean to leave. Instead, he hugs her more tightly.


    "You have to get used to it later." He took a warm look at her and said in a slow voice.


    Yan Zi Tong responds.


    Yes, she has agreed to his request, so naturally she has to adapt to his intimacy.


    "Good!" She sink a voice to answer a way, by the way very cooperate of toward his side close a little bit.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is always so eye-catching and right.


    In addition, she nestled into his arms a little, at the moment, it seems that there is a kind of bird feeling.


    This kind of feeling makes Rong Si feel happy in an instant.


    From the first time she fell into his arms, he fell in love with the feeling.


    As if in the magic like, just want to get more in her body, but not willing to force her, from the heart willing to her willingly.


    The box is the same box that they were waiting for muqiaomin just now.


    With a large table full of exquisite dishes, three waiters stood by and served them well.


    During the dinner, Rong Si didn''t mention anything about cooperation, just ate gracefully and leisurely, and occasionally helped Yan Zi Tong to bring food.


    Yan Zi Tong is also polite to his bowl, see Mu Qiao min and gas and envy.


    Halfway through the meal, Yan Zitong leaves for the bathroom.


    Then go back to the box.


    When the automatic door opens, Yanzi Tong finds that she seems to have taken the wrong box.


    "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong door." Hurry to be modest to the humanity in the box.


    "Miss Yan, what a coincidence?" Turn around and meet someone at the door.

 Chapter 92

    Tang Tang smiles and looks at Yan Zi Tong friendly, greeting her.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles in her heart.


    Yes, what a coincidence!


    How can I meet her everywhere?


    Also, the friendly smile on her face, don''t you think it''s too fake?


    Clearly hostile to her, but still have to pretend to be friendly and intimate.


    Well, Yan Zitong is the best.


    For the past three years, she has been pretending every day.


    Since she was given a friendly smile, she naturally had to respond.


    Toward Tang Tang Tang raised a just right friendly smile, "Hello, Miss Tang."


    And wait for her next move.


    If she guessed correctly, she would say: since it''s such a coincidence, it''s better to sit in the box.


    Besides, if she guesses correctly, one of the two ladies in the box must be Rong Si''s mother.


    She just entered the wrong box. There were two ladies sitting in the box. Although they were dressed in a very low profile, it was the luxury in the low adjustment.


    Also, there are three sets of tableware on the table, that is to say, there are three people in the box.


    The two people in the box had a good relationship. They were talking to each other just now. They were all familiar and trusted by Peter.


    Therefore, she is sure that the third person who is not present must have a good relationship with them.


    At the moment, seeing Tang Tang and her friend''s smile on her face, but there is a hint of pride and provocation, even a snigger of declaration. Yan Zitong has already guessed a score of seven or eight.


    One of the two women in the box is Rong Si''s mother.


    Although Rong Si didn''t say anything to her, through the contact during this period of time, as well as the thoughts expressed by Tang Tang and Gao yunyin, she has sorted out the key to this level.


    Yi Zhi said that Rong Si''s parents divorced when he was very young, and then his father''s whereabouts were unknown.


    Rong Si was brought up by his aunt, Yi Zhi''s mother.


    The Yi family is related to the Gao family.


    Therefore, Rong Hua naturally hopes that she will marry Gao''s daughter with Rong Si, who is brought up with her.


    It''s better to say that it''s more intimate. It''s worse to say that Rong Hua wants to consolidate her position.


    Of course, this so-called status must have something to do with Rong Si''s biological mother.


    Perhaps, these two women, once aunts and sisters in law, have a very bad relationship.


    As for Rong Si''s mother, she should have remarried and married Tang Tang Tang''s father.


    So, born as Rong Si''s mother, naturally, she hopes her son will marry Tang Tang, the daughter of the Tang family.


    For her, it''s also a good chance to get closer to her mother and son, or there are other reasons.


    She didn''t contact Rong Si''s mother, so she didn''t understand her and couldn''t judge what kind of woman she was.


    However, she can feel one thing, that is, it seems that the relationship between Rong Si and her is not so harmonious.


    As for what happened in the middle, only they knew.


    She is an outsider.


    Just like her father daughter relationship with Yan Yuewen, only she knows that.


    Yan Zi Tong''s brain flashed an idea, that is, it seems that there is a trace of similarity between her and him, their relatives do not seem to be so good.


    Therefore, he would let her be his shield, that is, to block his aunt''s idea, but also cut off his intention to kiss.


    Tang Tang toward her is a quiet leisurely smile, Wen Sheng said, "since so happened to meet, it''s better to sit in the box.". Aunt Qin is also here. I''ll introduce you to Aunt Qin. "


    He said that he was very tired of taking Yan Zi Tong''s wrist and didn''t give Yan Zi Tong the chance to refuse, so he took her into the box.


    Sure enough, she guessed it all right!


    "Aunt Qin, aunt Qiao." Tang Tang took Yan Zi Tong and walked towards the two ladies with a smile. He said to them in a warm voice, "this is Yan Zi Tong, Miss Yan, brother Si''s friend."


    She''s talking about friends, not girlfriends.


    This shows that she still leaves room for herself.


    But Rong Si told her more than once that she said Zi Tong was his girlfriend.


    However, she has now directly omitted the key word "female".


    The smile on Tang Tang''s face is so elegant and brilliant, but also a lady. It''s the very standard smile of a famous lady. She doesn''t show her teeth.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face was filled with the same elegant and gentle smile, the same kind of charming smile.


    Tang Tang takes Yan Zi Tong''s arm, is a good friend and intimate, the smile on his face is sweet and quiet.


    Such a girl is the favorite of the elders.If Yan Zi Tong didn''t know what she meant to Rong Si and that she was hostile to herself, she would like such a girl.


    She is much more attractive than Gao yunyin.


    Is it true that people from famous families are so good at camouflage?


    "Miss Yan, you are brother Si''s good friend, and your relationship is so unusual. Well, I won''t tell you who is aunt Qin first. Why don''t you guess who is aunt Qin? "


    Tang Tang smiles and looks at Yan Zi Tong. He says innocently and innocently, and winks playfully at the two ladies opposite.


    Qin Tianen and Qiao Nan didn''t scold her for her proposal. Instead, they were very kind and gave her a smile. One of them said, "you child, why are you still so naughty? Be careful, I''ll settle with you later! "


    It was the woman standing next to Tang Tang Tang, wearing a set of sapphire blue modified Qipao and her hair in a bun that matched the Qipao.


    Because of the proper maintenance, the goose shaped face looks like it''s in its forties.


    She is a woman with a lot of temperament. She is very beautiful. She wants to be more beautiful when she is young.


    Another woman, sitting opposite her.


    Melon face, chin sharp, the same outstanding temperament.


    Wearing casual clothes, she looks at Tang Tang kindly with a faint smile on her face. What''s different is that the expression on her face is a little quiet.


    Especially that pair of eyes, at the moment is cold, without a trace of emotion directly looking at her.


    The eyes, with doubt and rejection.


    However, her eyes are very beautiful, sparkling, giving people a full sense of temptation.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed her lips, raised a confident smile, took out her hand from Tang Tang''s wrist, and gave a smile to the woman in the cheongsam.


    See this, Tang Tang''s lips slightly up, faint show a satisfied smile.


    However, this smile is very deep. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes turned to the other side and said respectfully, "Hello, Mrs. Tang! I''m Yan Zi Tong

 Chapter 93

    Tang Tang slightly Zheng for a while, it seems that some don''t believe the judgment and decision of Yan Zi Tong.


    Shouldn''t she think aunt Qiao belongs to Aunt Qin?


    Her eyes just fell on Aunt Qiao. How How did it change?


    Besides, the attitude of aunt Qiao just now, shouldn''t most people think that she is brother Si''s mother?


    How could she do the opposite?


    For Yan Zi Tong''s decision, Tang Tang is very confused.


    Like Tang Tang, Qiao nanjue is a little surprised at Yan Zitong''s judgment.


    Qin Tian''en stood up from the chair with a cool face and looked directly at Yan Zi Tong. He asked, "I didn''t say I was Rong Si''s mother, and I didn''t say I was Mrs. Tang. How do you judge me?"


    Yan Zi pupil Yi static curved lips smile, "Miss Tang told me."


    "Me?" Tang Tang a face perplexity of point to own nose tip, full don''t understand of looking at her.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes. As my eyes turned to the lady, a smile came from the corner of your mouth. Although the smile is not visible, your eyes show it. That smile is telling me that my judgment is right. "


    "You also said that your judgment is right, so why did you choose the other way?" Tang Tang is still puzzled to ask.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled again and said in a slow voice, "sorry, Miss Tang, my judgment is just the opposite."


    "Ha ha." Tang Tang gave a dry smile, and then said, "what about Mrs. Tang? How do you know aunt Qin is Mrs. Tang? "


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "you told me. Of course, not only now, but also in previous conversations. I am a man of normal judgment


    "God, can you accept the child''s explanation?" Qiao Nan smiles Yingying, is very happy looking at Qin Tian en to ask.


    Qin Tianen did not answer, just a light glance at Yan Zi Tong, continue to coldly said, "listen to Tang Tang said, you and Yi Xingzhi are classmates?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "yes, we are classmates. I am one year higher than him."


    "I went to Gao''s party two days ago?" Qin Tian''en looked at her with some strange eyes. Her tone was flat without any ups and downs, but she could hear it. There was a trace of spying and statement in her tone.


    Yan Zi Tong replied truthfully, "yes, ah Si took me."


    "Ah Si?" Qin Tian''en repeated the title, and his eyes fluctuated faintly, as if with a trace of anger.


    When Qiao Nan heard this address, he was also shocked.


    Not to mention Tang Tang, her eyes are almost shining with green light.


    The reason why Yan Zi Tong calls Rong Si like this is naturally reasonable for her.


    She doesn''t know what kind of attitude Qin Tianen is, although she can vaguely guess that her relationship with Rong Si''s mother and son is not so close.


    However, she has to make sure how she views her so-called relationship with Rong Si.


    She must be clear about Qin Tianen''s attitude.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and smiles, "well, I went as his girlfriend. That day was not only a birthday party for Mrs. Gao, but also an engagement party for Mr. Gao and Miss Shen. "


    "What about Rong Si? Is he with you? " Qin Tianen asked indifferently.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded again, "yes, does Mrs. Tang need me to call a Si?"


    "No!" Qin Tianen refused without hesitation, and said without expression, "just tell him to come and sit down when he''s free."


    There is another meaning in this sentence, which is: you can leave now.


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "OK. I will certainly tell Mrs. Tang what she means to ah Si. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first. "


    He turned around and walked towards the door. When he passed by Tang Tang Tang, he gave her an elegant smile. "Miss Tang, thank you very much for your enthusiasm. If we have a chance, we''ll make another appointment. "


    Then he walked away.


    "Aunt Qin, why don''t you ask her more about her and brother Si?" Tang Tang sits down beside Qin Tianen and leans on her with a coquettish tone.


    Qin Tianen showed a gentle and gentle smile, reached out and rubbed her head, and said, "what should I know already, what else can I ask?"


    Tang Tang teased the corners of his lips, smiling, "she just called brother si so close, she was demonstrating. You don''t know how arrogant she was several times before. "


    "You Qin Yi poked her forehead with his finger in en, with a look of loving light anger, "didn''t I tell you how many times? Be closer to Rong Si, don''t always pull so far. Why can''t you listen? "


    Tang Tang said, "I really want to get close to him, but he doesn''t give me a chance at all. Three years ago, there was a Gao Yujin, and now suddenly a Yanzi pupil came in. And look at him. He''s not going home now. I have told him several times to come back to see you, but he has only one word, that is, he is very busy. ""What is the identity of this woman?" Qin Tianen asks Tang Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang bent his lips and laughed brightly and sweetly. "Yan Yuewen''s daughter, a senior in City University, is now working in Rong''s and is the Secretary of brother Si. In addition, the whole city university knows that she likes her and pursues her very often. He also said that she would be Yi Xingzhi''s wife sooner or later. Anyone who dares to do harm to her is against him. Therefore, no one in the whole city university dares to think about her


    Tang Tang said the key things again, and then seemed to think of something. With a twinkle in his eyes, he said to Qin Tianen, "Oh, yes. Besides, she and Gao Zhan also know each other. Last time I saw her get into Gao Zhan''s car, Gao Zhan took her to his apartment. Then the last time I was in a private club restaurant, I met Shen Congyan and asked her out. "


    After hearing this, Qin Tianen''s eyebrows have been twisted into a ball, and his eyes are full of disgust and disgust.


    First, the status is too low.


    Yan Yuewen, she really didn''t pay attention.


    Second, she doesn''t like the Yi family or the Gao family.


    But she was also involved with the men of the Yi and Gao families.


    In the eyes of Qin Tian''en, Yan Zi Tong is a woman with a rotten private life. She must have a purpose to be with Rong Si.


    "Tianen, in my opinion, Tang Tang is not her rival!" Qiao Nan looked at Qin Tianen and said with a straight face, then slightly twisted his eyebrows and said with a thoughtful face, "how do I think she looks familiar?"

 Chapter 94

    "Familiar?" Qin Tianen frowned at her, "have you seen her?"


    "aunt Qin, we have to hurry up!" Tang Tang said slightly impatiently


    "but, aunt Qin..."


    "but there is a way for hotels." Qin Tianen said with affirmation and confidence


    "aunt Qin, you mean...


    ...


    when yanzitong received the call from the school, it was around 5 pm


    Rong Si doesn''t mean to talk about cooperation with muqiaomin, nor to go back


    and with great interest, I take Yanzi Tongru to visit the whole Muyun villa


    it''s not Muyun villa, but Mujia village


    the Mu family is the big landlord of Muyun villa, accounting for 60% of the land. Mu Qiaomin is the only son of the Mu family


    even his name is a combination of his parents'' surnames


    therefore, Yan Zitong said that he was the son of an explosive household, which is not wrong at all


    Rong Si wants to build a golf course here, but somehow, mu Qiaomin''s father just refuses


    although the golf course has absolute business opportunities, he never let go


    for this reason, muqiaomin didn''t understand what his Laozi was up to


    "hello." Yan Zitong answers the phone


    "Yan Zitong, I''m the dean of the school." I heard a very formulaic tone


    "Hello, director." Yan Zi Tong is very polite and respectful to call each other


    "come to school tomorrow morning." The dean said in an order


    "director, what can I do for you?" Yan Zi Tong asked suspiciously


    "there are some things about your subject that we have to talk to you face to face. At nine o''clock, I''ll wait for you in the office. Don''t be late. " Finish saying, also don''t give speech Zi pupil speak of opportunity, directly hang up the phone


    "what''s the matter?" Allow four to turn Mou to ask her


    "don''t... Go back?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him in shock and amazement


    "is there a problem?" He casually looked at her, "cooperation project has not been discussed, how to go back?"


    "lavish?" He repeated these four words, with an intriguing smile on the corner of his lips and deep eyes looking directly at her, "it seems that I should do something to get these four words right."


    "..." Yan Zitong was a little speechless


    is this man who is not doing his job in front of her really the Rong Si she knows


    it seems that, since I met him, he still appeared in front of her as a yuppie. It seems that he never passed by


    "Mr. Rong, is it really good for you to be so absent-minded? Can you justify your reason for going on a business trip? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile, sneers at him with disdain


    "now you''re accusing me of not doing my job." His eagle eyes were shallow, and he looked at her with dangerous eyes. His lips were thin, and he said slowly, "so, I''m going to take these two charges you''re accusing as a matter of fact."


    sit tight


    how to sit down


    he didn''t want to...


    the thought in his mind just flashed by. He just felt that the whole person had been scooped and cuddled, and directly hit into a warm and generous chest


    she even had some pain after hitting her


    her forehead bumps into his chin, and there is a faint moustache on his chin. Rubbing her forehead, it is itchy.Yan Zi Tong instinctively reaches out to climb his forehead, but the hand just raised is held by his big palm.


    He lowered his head and came back to her lips.


    Her first reaction was to push his head with the other hand, "Mr. Rong, in broad daylight, should I pay attention to your image? Don''t ruin your tall image. "


    He raised his lips with a sinister smile and said, "Yan Zi Tong, do you see me in your eyes? Tall? Do you think I''m blind? "


    "Ha?" Yan Zi Tong gave a low smile, with a relaxed and joyful expression on her face. Her beautiful eyes curved a beautiful arc, staring at him like a moon bud, her face was not red, and she said, "of course! You are always tall in my eyes. Of course, if you say you are blind, I can''t help it! "


    The corners of the mouth of Rong Si gently twitched for a while, that looked at her eyes more unfathomable.


    Just as he was about to move next time, he Shi''s voice came, "young master!"


    Then the voice stopped, and he Shi instinctively turned his back to them.


    The two are so close to each other. It seems that it''s not the right time for him to disturb!


    But there was a priority, and he had to come and call him.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face was flushed with shyness. He was angry with him and quickly got out of his arms. Then he walked away two steps to keep a certain distance from him.


    Rong Si straightened his clothes and gave her a deep look. He turned his eyes to He Shi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He Shi turned around and looked at Rong Si with a serious face. He said in a deep voice, "mufang is coming. Is the young master going to see him?"


    Rong Si nodded, "well, go now." While saying, he waved to Yan Zi Tong, "don''t you go? We need to talk about cooperation projects. "


    "Oh." Yan Zi Tong answered and walked towards him, but still kept a certain distance from him.


    Rong Si''s brow twisted slightly.

 Chapter 95

    "Dad, why don''t you agree to build a golf course?" Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong just walk to the door, is to hear Mu Qiao min slightly some excited voice


    "where are so many? Why? If you don''t build it, you don''t build it. " There was a strong and irresistible voice


    "this project is sure to make money! Old man, are you stupid and don''t earn money? Do you have a grudge against money? " Mu Qiao Min said angrily


    "you don''t have to say any more. I won''t change my mind." Mufang said impatiently, "I tell you, if you dare to do anything behind my back, you don''t have to come back to Muyun villa in the future!"


    "he Shi, knock on the door!" Rong Si orders he Shi


    "yes, young master." He Shi answered, raised his hand and knocked on the door


    the door opens and muqiaomin appears in front of Rongsi


    seeing Rong Si, mu Qiaomin shows his helplessness, saying that he can''t help it


    mufang didn''t turn back and stood with his back to the door, then a cold voice rang out, "Mr. Rong, you don''t have to say that before this cooperation project, I was...


    " can I make a request? "


    before mufang''s words are finished, yanzitong''s voice rings, but it''s not from yanzitong, but from the mobile phone


    the previous recording continues to play in the mobile phone


    "if I''m in a good mood, I''ll agree." This is the sound of Muqiao''s voice, with a smile and entertainment


    "then I''m not welcome. After feeding the fish, the cooperation project will be signed according to my requirements."


    "ha... For the sake of your personality, OK, I agree to your request."


    when the recording stops, muqiaomin stares at yanzitong without blinking


    what the hell is this


    so familiar? But so strange


    "so, Mu Shao, do you want to break the contract now?" Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at Mu Qiao min with a delicate face. Her tone is light and gentle, but it shows a sense of threat


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, just arms around the chest, sexy thin lips pursed into a few invisible slits, deep eyes like eagles, unfathomable squint at mu Qiaomin


    muqiaomin clenches his teeth, stares at Rongsi with resentment, and questions him with his eyes: what do you mean


    Rong Si shrugs his shoulders and looks at Yan Zi Tong. It means that she has the final say in the project. When Mu Fang listened to the recording on his mobile phone, he turned around and said, "cooperation..."


    before he finished speaking, he was a little lost in the moment when he saw Yan Zitong


    his eyes are very complex and strange. They are too broken and deep, just like the endless sea level. People can''t see what he is thinking at the moment


    he made up his mind. He looked at yanzitong straight and didn''t speak, as if he saw something that surprised or frightened him


    "Mudong?" Allow four see him a blink not to blink of stare at speech Zi pupil, light voice of call him


    "ah?" Mu Fang regained his mind, with an embarrassed smile on his face, and said to Rong Si apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s impolite. What did Mr. Rong just say? "


    Rong Si looked at him with some doubts and said calmly, "Mr. mu, I sincerely discuss with you about this cooperation."


    "come on in, come on in." Mu Fang looks at Yan Zi Tong and says to Rong Si


    his attitude has changed a lot from the previous one. He is no longer refusing and denying, but has a little room for negotiation


    for this, muqiaomin also felt a little incredible


    muqiaomin looks at mufang with some doubts, then nods and turns away


    therefore, Rong Si is so beautiful and beautiful that he should have a pair of excellent parents


    his mother, who had met in the box just now, is really beautiful and has temperament


    his aunt, Rong Hua, is also a beautiful lady. So his father must be a good-looking man


    such a combination of handsome men and beautiful women has created a man of heaven


    "you just said that she is in charge of this cooperation project?" Mu Fang looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks Rong Si


    his tone was calm and slow, and he couldn''t hear anything wrong.Eyes are also very calm, just look at Yan Zi Tong, that is, move away from her body.


    It''s not like the gaffe shown when I saw Yan Zi Tong just now.


    At the moment, he is steady and introverted. He speaks in a proper way, which is in line with the characteristics and aura of his age.


    Rong Si nodded, "yes, she is in charge."


    "What do you call a girl?" Mu Fang raised a gentle smile and asked Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed a smile, "Yan Zi Tong."


    Her smile is very quiet and sweet. When she smiles, there are two pear vortices on her lips, which are very cute.


    "Yan Zi Tong?" Mufang repeated her name, "which words?"


    "Words of language, Mu Xinzi, pupil of eyes." Yan Zi Tong answers.


    Mu Yan is gentle smile again, "very nice name, also very meaningful. Your parents give you that name, but it means it''s as precious as an eye. "


    Yan Zi Tong smiles, "I think that''s what my mother means. Mu Dong, about this cooperation.... "


    "Qiao min promised you to cooperate according to your requirements?" Mufang interrupted her and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there is a recording." Yan Zi Tong a face pure said, clear eyes without a trace of miscellaneous stains with him.


    "Ha ha." With a low smile, Mu Fang looked at Yan Zi Tong and said in a slow voice, "well, you know, he has no right to make any decisions about Mu Yun villa. Although he is my son, he only has the right to live in Muyun villa, but he has no right to own and use it. I has the final say on any size matters of Mu Yun hill.


    Rong si still didn''t interfere with the meaning of the question, so calm and elegant looking at Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong is a charming smile, that smile with full confidence, and then said, "so, you as his guardian, I just tell you!"

 Chapter 96

    Her face should be so looking at Mu Yan, pure and elegant expression, such as a lotus out of mud and not dyed.


    Just at this time, muqiaomin pushed the door and entered.


    Hearing Yan Zi Tong''s words, the whole face suddenly turned dark.


    His face is not that good.


    With such a pull black, more obvious ordinary standing in the crowd will not have the rate of turning back.


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Mu Qiao min suppresses that group of shallow anger in his heart, stares at Yan Zi Tong angrily and scolds softly.


    "Why, Mu Shao disagrees with me?" Yan Zi Tong still looks at him with a smile like flowers, "you do agree, but you don''t have the real power, so I can only find your legal guardian! I have to defend my rights, don''t I? After all, I did what you wanted. So, should you keep your word? "


    "Rong Si!" Mu Qiao Min said but Yan Zi Tong, turned his eyes to stare at Rong Si, and said with an unhappy face, "take care of your woman!"


    But Rong Si shrugged carelessly, "I think what she said is very reasonable. Since you said you can''t do it, you can only rely on Mu Dong. What do you think, Mr. Mudong? "


    Mu square but the breeze horse cow not mutually and asked a question, "she is your woman?"


    Yan Zi Tong slightly widened his eyes, staring at Rong Si without blinking.


    Let four hook lips a smile, smile of some meaningful, then not slow of ask, "Mu Dong is to feel not good?"


    "Oh," mufang said with a light smile, "no, you''re a good match." Speaking of this, he said with an awe inspiring voice, "I will not reply to you immediately about the cooperation. But I promise you, I''ll think about it. "


    Lao Ke came in with the best tea set. He poured a cup of tea for mufang and muqiaomin, and then for Rongsi and yanzitong.


    Then stand respectfully behind mufang.


    "Since you have come to Muyun villa, please help yourself." Mufang sips a cup of tea and says politely to Rongsi and yanzitong. Then he orders muqiaomin, "Qiaomin, take good care of Mr. Rong and miss Yan."


    "I see, Dad." Muqiaomin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhan doesn''t wait for Yan Zi Tong''s figure until ten o''clock at night.


    Gao Zhan is very unhappy about this. A twisted brow can almost kill a fly.


    "Pa!"


    Drink all the red wine in the glass, and then drop the glass heavily on the ground.


    The goblet crumbled in an instant.


    This is the hotel room where he had a relationship with Yan Zitong three years ago.


    That day, she became his woman, and he was her first man.


    She was given to him by Yan Yuewen in order to please him. He always disdained Yan Yuewen''s behavior, but at the moment when he saw her, he was deeply attracted by her.


    She seems to come out of a picture. Beauty and beauty are not enough to describe her.


    There are many beautiful women Gao Zhan has met, but it is the first time that she is as delicate as a porcelain doll.


    Because Yan Yuewen wanted to get a project from him, he took a lot of effort to contact him, and then gave her to him.


    Or the box some time ago, he looked at her drunk look, is so charming.


    That night, he looked at her in his side tactfully chenghuan, unexpectedly aroused his endless excitement.


    When she woke up the next morning, she was no longer in bed. Looking at the red blood stains on the white sheets, he was very satisfied.


    I wanted to ask Yan Yuewen for her directly, but I didn''t think she took the most important document from his computer.


    As a result, he lost the bid with tiny data.


    At that moment, Gao Zhan wanted to kill.


    However, he hasn''t come to her to settle the accounts. Mrs. Gao will settle the accounts with him first.


    He directly recaptured his management power in Gao''s company and transferred him to a branch company outside the city.


    Then Yujin had an accident and became a vegetable.


    That year, for him, was a year of resentment.


    Then he met Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan fell in love with him at first sight. Over the past three years, with his own efforts, he returned to Gao''s family.


    The old lady, for the sake of the Shen family, relinquished the power to him.


    Therefore, he had to compromise and get engaged to Shen Congyan. It is imperative for him to marry Shen Congyan.


    But he couldn''t swallow that breath.


    How can other men get his woman. What''s more, this woman owes him so much.


    For Yan Zitong, he is determined to win. There''s hatred, there''s reluctance, there''s revenge.


    He won''t marry her or give her any fame. Like her, she is only worthy to be his underground lover.


    He''ll torture her for the rest of her life, and she won''t run away from him for the rest of her life. It''s not easy to know, it''s not easy to tolerate.Yan Yuewen has some scruples about what happened three years ago.


    Therefore, he will force Yan Zi Tong to his side.


    If it wasn''t for three years ago, how could Yan Yuewen, the old man, follow him willingly with the big tree of Rong Si?


    Think about what happened in this period of time, Gao Zhan is in a fit of anger.


    Engagement that day, inexplicably and Shen Congyan had a relationship, but also let people hit a positive.


    Not only parents and the old lady, but also Shen''s parents, Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si.


    Therefore, he and Shen Congyan''s marriage, there is no room to turn around.


    If he didn''t, he couldn''t have married Yan Zi Tong.


    This woman is too cheap. Who knows how many men she has had relations with now?


    Shen Congyan at least has Shen family to help him in his career.


    As long as the Shen family stands behind him, the old lady will not take back his rights in Gao''s family.


    Take the cell phone and dial the number of Yanyue.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao." Yan Yuewen quickly picked up the phone.


    "Yan Yuewen, my patience is limited! Why haven''t you seen yanzitong yet? " Gao Zhan roars at Yan Yuewen.


    "Mr. Gao, she She and Rong are always together Yan Yue Wen said helplessly.


    "Yan Yue Wen, I tell you, Yan Zi Tong, I''m going to make up my mind! I don''t care what you do. If you don''t want me to investigate what happened three years ago, you''ll find a way to send her to my bed! You know the room number! "


    Finish saying, don''t give Yan Yue Wen the opportunity to speak, hang up the phone directly.


    "Dad, I have a way!" Yan Ximin said with a happy and confident face.

 Chapter 97

    At nine o''clock the next morning, Yan Zitong arrived at the dean''s office on time.


    "Hello, director Hu. I''m Yan Zi Tong Yan Zi Tong is very respectful and Hu said, "you said yesterday, about my subject, what''s the matter?"


    Director Hu is a middle-aged man in his fifties. After sitting in the office for a long time, Xu naturally got some common office diseases.


    Round belly, fat waist, bald, and not tall, at most 168 look.


    So, it seems that he is a round one.


    The belly is still bigger than the pregnant woman who is six or seven months old. It rolls like a penguin.


    Seeing Yan Zi Tong, director Hu''s eyes twinkled, and a faint smile rose from his lips.


    Because he is fat, his eyes are better. He can only see a slit.


    He is using that small almost all can''t see of eyes, straight looking at speech Zi pupil.


    That look in the eyes is very strange, see speech Zi Tong whole body uncomfortable.


    However, because of the angle of standing and sitting, it gives Yan Zitong a feeling of condescending and attached to him.


    Director Hu seems to be aware of this problem, some difficult to move their fat body, and then stood up from the chair.


    However, whether he is sitting or standing, Yan Zi Tong is still higher than him.


    Director Hu frowned a little displeased. "Well," he coughed gently. A deputy leader said in a deep voice to yanzitong as he was before his speech. "In view of your excellent academic performance, the school decided to add four more subjects to you. I think you''ll be ready to be an excellent graduate when you graduate next year. So, from today on, go back to school. "


    He didn''t beat around the Bush to get to the point. But also a full face is for Yan Zi Tong good expression.


    "Four more subjects?" Speech Zi pupil slightly some don''t understand of looking at him.


    Director Hu nodded, "yes, this is the decision made by the school leaders after consulting with your professor. Your grades are always at the top, so the school decided to give you this opportunity. You know, many companies want to recruit excellent graduates. I''m sure you won''t let us down


    Yan Zitong raised a smile of gratitude and said to Director Hu gratefully, "thank you for the respect that director Hu and school leaders have given me. In this case, I will accept the arrangement of the school. However, I have started my internship now, and I am not an ordinary company. I need time to talk with the company leaders about the situation. Can I go back to school tomorrow? "


    Director Hu nodded, "of course, it''s no problem."


    Yan Zi Tong is on the way out of school, thinking about it with a calm face.


    All of a sudden, she was given extra lessons to prepare for her excellent graduates next year.


    This is definitely not a normal decision.


    It''s a sudden decision. I always feel that something is wrong. However, for a while, I couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Yang Lihe.


    She hasn''t contacted Yang Lihe for several days, and she doesn''t know what happened to her.


    She and Yang Lihe jointly opened a detective agency. Yang Lihe is particularly interested and talented in this aspect. The reason why she joined was because of the incident three years ago.


    No one is reliable, even his own father.


    Didn''t he give himself as a gift to Gao Zhan without blinking?


    Fortunately, Yang Lihe noticed it in time and told her. Then they designed to send Yan Ximin to Gao Zhan''s bed.


    This matter, only she and Yang Lihe know, Yan Yuewen do not know, even Yan Ximin himself do not know when lost.


    Until later, Yan Ximin had the symptoms of pregnancy. When the mother and daughter looked at the report of four and a half weeks'' pregnancy, they believed it.


    Yan Ximin is more unacceptable, she has never been a man, how suddenly pregnant?


    Mother and daughter went to several hospitals for examination, and the results were of course the same.


    At this time, mother and daughter had to accept this fact.


    Of course, when they go to the hospital for examination, they all use their fake names, except for the first hospital.


    When Yan Ximin was confirmed to be pregnant, Zhou Yunru charged a large amount of sealing fee to the first hospital.


    Then, naturally, the fetus was aborted. How could the child stay?


    After the abortion, Zhou Yunru took Yan Ximin to do a film surgery.


    So, when she had a relationship with Ou Jingchen, she naturally got along.


    Mother and daughter kept all these things from Yan Yuewen.


    Therefore, Yan Yuewen never knew that his baby daughter was pregnant three years ago, had a miscarriage, and had a membrane filled.


    Of course, none of them knows that all these are masterpieces of Yan Zitong and Yang Yanhe.


    This is called the way to treat people."Hello, Lihe." Yan Zi Tong picks up Yang Lihe''s call


    "Hey, Tong Tong baby, what are you doing?" Yang Lihe''s lazy and loose voice came


    you don''t have to think about it. This woman must still be in bed


    "at school."


    "school?" Yang Lihe puzzled slightly improved a few points, "you should not be in the Rongshi Rongzong side?"? How did you get to school? Honey, don''t tell me that you have offended your boss, so your boss sent you a squid! "


    "go! So much for my ability? " Yan Zi Tong was angry with her, "the school suddenly informed me that it was going to add four subjects to prepare for the excellent graduates next year. So from tomorrow, I have to go back to school. "


    "eh?" Yang Lihe was puzzled again, "no, how can I feel something wrong? It''s like smelling a conspiracy? "


    "so, you agreed?"


    "honey, how can I admire you so much? It''s so reasonable to do bad things. Apart from your Yan Zi Tong, you really can''t find a second person. " Yang Lihe said happily


    "don''t you still have you?" Yan Zi Tong smiles back, "when did you miss yang Lihe when did you do something bad?"


    "well, that''s right. Well, I won''t disturb you. Good luck. " Yang Lihe hung up


    "Tong Tong." Yan Zi Tong just walked to the school gate, it is to hear someone call her name

 Chapter 98

    Hearing this, Yan Zi Tong looks up. A black Mercedes Benz stops not far ahead. Ou Zhuowei opens the door and gets off.


    Yan Zi pupil a little surprised, did not expect to be the father of Ou Jingchen to find her.


    He gave ou Zhuowei a cute smile and walked forward, "Uncle ou, you want to see me?"


    Ou Zhuowei nodded, "is it a little abrupt?"


    His tone was flat, with a faint smile.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed a smile, "no, uncle ou, what can I do for you?"


    Ou Zhuowei looked at her with a smile, "is it convenient to have a cup of coffee with me?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "good."


    "Get in the car." Ou Zhuowei also opened the door of the co pilot''s seat.


    Yan Zi Tong stoops to sit in.


    The car starts and goes forward.


    All the way, Yan Zi Tong didn''t speak. He sat quietly with his eyes in front of him.


    "Tong Tong, do you hate Jingchen?" Ou Zhuowei suddenly asked such a question.


    Yan Zi Tong turned his eyes to see him, with a smile and shaking his head, "No. I know that love is not something that people can control. Of course, I know. You won''t believe me when I say that. In your opinion, I should hate him. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was angry and resentful. But my father taught me that when I was a sister, I should let my sister. So... "


    Slightly pause for a while, slightly show a touch of astringent smile, "I have been used to, as long as Minmin like, I will give her. That''s what my sister should do. "


    Ou Zhuowei sighed and looked at her with a complicated expression. After a while, he asked, "I heard that you and Rong Shao are together. Is that true?"


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "I''m his secretary now."


    "So you''re not with him?" It seems that Ou Zhuowei is very concerned about this issue.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and says nothing.


    "Tong Tong, people do wrong things. We are not saints and capable people, so we can''t avoid making mistakes. But it doesn''t matter if it''s wrong. The most important thing is to correct it, don''t you think? "


    He looks at Yan Zi Tong with a serious face, and his tone is also very heavy.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well, uncle Ou is right. So, I said, I don''t blame Jingchen now, and I hope he and Minmin are happy. Minmin has never been frustrated since childhood. She is the apple of my father''s eye and aunt Yun''s eye. After the company is also her, so uncle ou, you advise Jingchen, let him let a little more Minmin


    What he said is very meaningful. I believe ou Zhuowei, an old fox, can''t hear it.


    Yan''s company is Yan Ximin''s, so naturally it will also be ou Jingchen''s.


    Ou Zhuowei is a businessman. Naturally, he will not miss this business without capital.


    Sure enough, a faint smile floated on ou Zhuowei''s face, and he looked at Yan Zitong with satisfaction, "Tong Tong, you are a very sensible child. Jingchen didn''t marry you, because he didn''t have this blessing. "


    Yan Zi Tong happily smile, "he can marry Min Min, I will bless them."


    "Tong Tong, uncle Ou wants to ask you a favor."


    Ou Zhuowei stops at the gate of the coffee shop. They go into the coffee shop together and sit down. After ordering two cups of coffee, ou Zhuowei looks at Yan Zitong with a little embarrassment and says.


    "Uncle ou, please." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    Ou Zhuowei frowned slightly, and said with a little hesitation, "Jingchen is a very stubborn person. He feels that he is sorry for you, so he is always reluctant to get engaged with Minmin. So, can you help Uncle Ou persuade him to stop being so stubborn? I know it''s a bit difficult for you, but Uncle ou can''t think of any other way. Jingchen will listen to you. "


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath, his face shows a look of embarrassment, and then he looks thoughtful.


    After thinking about it for about five minutes, I nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Seeing this, ou Zhuowei''s face showed a smile of satisfaction, "Tong Tong, uncle Ou thanks you first. You are a good boy, you will have better men to show up and cherish you. Jingchen... "


    "Uncle ou, how did you know I was at school today?" Ou Zhuowei''s words haven''t finished, Yan Zi Tong interrupts, a face doesn''t understand of looking at him to ask.


    There is a doubt in her heart, only to solve this doubt, then it is almost clear.


    Ou Zhuowei said with a smile, "your father told me, and he really has no choice. You know, this period of time Jingchen that bastard also don''t know how, see Minmin as see enemy. Looking at them like this, we feel bad for a long time. "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "well, I know. Don''t worry, I know what to do. You and aunt Lin are going to get engaged. "


    "Tong Tong, thank you so much. If you can use uncle Ou in the future, just ask him. Uncle ou will help you. " Ou Zhuowei said firmly."Good! Then I''m welcome. " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "Uncle ou, I have to go to the company, so I won''t sit with you more. Don''t worry, I will contact Jingchen. "


    As he spoke, he got up from his chair and was ready to leave.


    "Thank you." Ou Zhuowei continued to thank him with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong sitting in a taxi, reported the address after a dignified face thinking about things.


    Yan Yuewen knew that she was going back to school today, but she didn''t tell them about it.


    So how did he know?


    Is this his idea or Zhou Yunru''s and Yan Ximin''s?


    No matter whose idea it is, Zitong is very clear about their purpose.


    I just don''t want her to stay by Rong Si''s side.


    If you don''t want her to stay by Rong Si''s side, then in addition to the three members of their family, what you don''t want most is Gao yunyin.


    Oh, yes!


    There is also Gao Zhan.


    So it''s all a conspiracy.


    Good!


    Now that she smelled the beginning of the plot, she knew how to go on.


    The taxi stops at Rong''s gate. Yan Zitong steps into the company, into the elevator and straight up to the top floor.


    When Gao yunyin saw Yan Zitong coming out of the elevator, he was slightly surprised. Then he raised a friendly smile and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, why is it so late today? You and Mr. Rong didn''t come to the company yesterday. Is there something wrong? "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "Hmm!"


    I didn''t say much. I went straight to Rongsi''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" The voice of Rong Si came.


    Yan Zitong pushes the door, stands in front of him and takes a deep breath.


    "What? You look like you have something bad to tell me? "

 Chapter 99

    Rong Si raised his head, deep and deep eyes staring at her straightly, said leisurely.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well."


    He leaned back in his chair, crossed his arms and made a circle in front of his chest, with a deep radian at the corner of his lips.


    In the speech Zi pupil has not yet made a sound, slowly said, "don''t tell me, you don''t plan to do this job."


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes slightly widened a little, slightly surprised to see him.


    "Your expression now tells me that I guessed right." He looked at her and said carelessly.


    Yan Zi Tong is very helpless to say, "I''m sorry, failed to live up to Rong Zong''s sincerity. The school said it would give me more classes, so I had to go back to school. So... "


    "Hiss!" Rong Si chuckled, "additional classes?"


    His brilliant eyes looked her up and down, and said slowly, "Yan Zi Tong, don''t tell me if you have any idea about this sudden extra class."


    "Of course!" Speech Zi pupil hook lip a smile.


    "So?" Allow four hook lip pick eyebrow, smile not smile of looking at her, "want to go back?"


    "No!" Yan Zi Tong denied without hesitation, "I said that since I have agreed to your request, I will abide by it. It''s just that I have to do it, too. "


    "Can I help you?" After thinking for a few seconds, Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "no, I can do it myself."


    "It seems that my big tree has no effect on you." He looked at her with a smile, and said slowly, "it makes me feel frustrated."


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles with a delicate and brilliant smile. "Of course, the big tree can only play a role at the most critical time. Don''t worry. I''ve even handed it in myself. How can I leave you as a big tree? "


    "Oh," Rong Si chuckled, "how many courses have you added?"


    "Four doors."


    "Good!" Rong Si nodded, "I believe that with your strength, you can give consideration to both sides. Therefore, the Secretary''s position remains. My call must be on call. "


    "What if I have a class?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "Remember to give me a course schedule every week. Since I''m a partner, I have to be fully aware of your itinerary. Besides, from today on, you don''t have to go back to your home. I''ll arrange accommodation for you. "


    He said irresistibly.


    "So, you mean to tell me that I''m in your captivity?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him coolly.


    He chuckled. "If you want to think that, I don''t mind. But I don''t have a pet habit. I''m only interested in people and things that are good for me


    Yan Zi Tong glared at him angrily, "you are really direct!"


    "Of course!" He nodded with a smile. "I never waste time. It''s a waste of life."


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneered coldly and hummed softly in a sarcastic voice, "I don''t know who it is. Yesterday, there was a lot of drunkenness and carelessness! I helped you win 50% of the cooperation opportunities, remember to give me a bonus


    "50% is not equal to 100%. Mufang only said that he would consider it, but he didn''t completely agree!" Rong Si said, "since this project is handed over to you, remember to follow up. Keep me informed of any progress. I''ll give you two weeks. In two weeks, I''ll see the contract signed! "


    "You really don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk!" Yan Zi Tong hums him.


    Rong Si glanced at her and pressed a number of the landline, "he Shi, come in."


    "Yes, young master."


    Thirty seconds later, the door knocks and he Shi pushes the door in. "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Rong Zai pointed to Yan Zi Tong and said in a deep voice, "arrange a residence for Miss Yan. Yan Yue Wen is there. You''ll get it done."


    He Shi nodded, "OK, young master. I''ll go now. " Then he turned and left.


    An hour later, he Shi appeared at the speaker.


    Yan Yuewen is in the company, and his family is Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin.


    See a face expressionless black with a Baogong like he Shi, mother and daughter two faces puzzled.


    He Shi raised his left hand and looked at the surface of his wrist. He said coldly to his mother and daughter, "give you half an hour and give me miss Yan''s things."


    "What?" Zhou Yunru looked at him in confusion, "what do you mean?"


    He Shi''s cold eyes looked at Zhou quru, "don''t you understand me? From now on, Miss Yanzi Tongyan is our young master''s person. You have twenty-eight minutes


    What is Yan Zi Tong? From now on, he is their master''s person?


    And packing her stuff?


    This means that Yan Zi Tong wants to move out of Yan Family and live with Rong Si?


    "OK, just a moment, please!" Zhou Yunru nodded with a smile and winked at Yan Ximin.


    Yan Ximin understands, mother and daughter go upstairs to Yan Zitong''s room.


    Zhou Yunru quickly dialed a number to Yan Yuewen and said, "Hey, Yuewen, something''s wrong. Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si live together. "Yan Ximin quickly sends a message to Gao yunyin: "Miss Gao, Yan Zitong is going to live with Mr. Rong. Mr. Rong has sent people to my house to take her things.


    Gao yunyin looks at the message sent by Yan Ximin, and there is only "cohabitation" in his mind.


    Cohabitation, cohabitation!


    Yan Zi Tong has cohabited with Rong Si!


    What to do? What should I do?


    No!


    She is absolutely not allowed such a thing to happen, quickly back to a message in the past: I do not care what you do, you must stop! You send yanzitong to another man''s bed tonight!


    When Yan Zitong receives a phone call from Yan Yuewen, he is sitting in his own position and checking the information of Muyun villa and mufang.


    Seeing Yan Yuewen''s phone call, he twisted his brow.


    Then the line of sight glances at Gao yunyin and sees that she is really looking at her side. There is a touch of gloomy and cruel in her eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t know where Gao yunyin''s gloomy and cruel eyes came from.


    Then yanyuewen called, "Hello, Dad."


    "Yan Zi Tong, do you have hard wings now? Yeah! Dare you take my words to heart? Who allowed you to move out and live with someone! "


    Yan Yue Wen''s tone is very unhappy, full of anger and reprimand, as well as questioning.


    Huh?


    Cohabitation?


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t react for a moment. What does that mean.


    But it soon became clear that he Shi had already arrived at Yan''s home, so it was Zhou Yunru who called Yan Yuewen.


    Then, she also understood that Gao yunyin just shot over the eyes full of hatred.


    I think Yan Ximin should have tipped her off.


    As for Yan Ximin''s collusion with Gao yunyin, Yang Lihe told her immediately.


    Therefore, Rong Si was intentional.


    Deliberately let her become the first bird.


    "Dad, I''ll let Rongsi tell you."

 Chapter 100

    Yan Yue Wen has no time to stop, Yan Zi Tong has already walked into Rong Si''s office and handed him his mobile phone, "my father has something to tell you."


    Rong Si took the phone and put it in his ear, "I''m Rong Si."


    Yan Yuewen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his eyes showed deep displeasure, but he did not dare to show it in front of Rong Si.


    Although not face-to-face, but just listening to Rong Si''s cold and gloomy voice, Yan Yue Wen couldn''t help beating a doxor, and even the tone of his speech became a bit stuttering, "Hello, Rong Shao. Tong Tong''s business, please let me raise your hand. Tong Tong is too young to play


    "You mean in two years, she can afford it?" Rong Si''s face was expressionless and said.


    "No..."


    "Since you want her to come out early, it''s better for me to be early than late!" Yan Yue Wen is about to explain, Rong Si coldly interrupts his words, such as the emperor as proud and command like said.


    Yan Zi Tong stands in front of him, listening to his words, the Mou color faintly sinks for a while.


    "Rong Shao, Tong Tong hasn''t graduated yet." Yan Yue Wen said with a flattering tone.


    "But she''s grown up!" Rong Si said harshly, "any other questions?"


    "No No more Yan Yue Wen said with trembling.


    As soon as he finished, he wanted to say "please let Tong Tong answer the phone", but Rong Si didn''t give him another chance to talk and hung up directly.


    I threw my mobile phone on the desk at random and gave her a cool glance. "It seems that I have made progress. I know how to use my big tree."


    Yan Zi Tong bent over his mobile phone and said with a smile, "when it''s critical, it''s better to move out of your big tree."


    Rong Si stood up from the chair, took his coat and said to Yan Zi Tong, "go."


    "Where to?" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of ask.


    "It''s lunch time. Don''t you need to eat?" He gave her a loose look.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment at noon." Yan Zi Tong looks at him apologetically.


    He raised his lips and eyebrows and looked down at her haughtily. "So, are you rejecting me?"


    Yan Zi Tong Ying ran a smile, "can say so."


    Rong Si''s brow frowned for a while, and a touch of darkness passed in her exquisite eyes. Her eyes were staring at her tightly, and she said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    Yan Zi Tong shrugs helplessly and innocently, "Mr. Rong, there must be someone who comes first and then comes back.". I don''t have an appointment in the evening. I can give you the time. "


    Rong Si''s eyes picked, a meaningful look at her, evoke a deep smile, "remember what you said, and keep it for me at night."


    This words how listen to have a kind of ambiguous meaning.


    What do you mean, keep it for him at night?


    Looking at the narrow and playful smile on his lips, Yan Zi Tong raised a delicate smile, "of course!"


    "Tong Tong, eat together." Yan Zi Tong leisurely four office came out, Gao Yun Yin a smile Ying Ying is very friendly said.


    Yan Zi Tong said with a friendly smile, "sorry, I have an appointment. Next time. "


    With that, he took his cell phone and bag, and then walked away with a smile toward her.


    Yan Zi Tong just walked out of the door of the company and saw Yang Lihe''s white Hyundai.


    "Hey, baby!" Seeing Yan Zi Tong, Yang Lihe waved to her and said hello with a bright smile.


    This coquettish woman is very enchanting and attractive today.


    A violet tight family miniskirt, but also deep V-neck, vaguely can see her deep gully.


    Permed a big wave of curly hair, inclined to the left, it is just right to cover her deep V-neck exposed spring.


    She wore a pair of high-heeled shoes inlaid with crystal on her feet, which was the same color as the skirt.


    "I''m not afraid to go away if I dress so coquettishly!" Yan Zi Tong sits in the co pilot''s seat, angry at her.


    Yang Lihe pick eyebrow demon charming smile, "in your face production, I''m afraid to go what light?"? It''s not like you haven''t seen it! "


    Yan Zi Tong is not angry and then angry at her, "don''t talk like I have legs, I''m normal."


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe started the car, and his smile was charming and ambiguous. He threw a wink at her and said, "of course, I know you are Rong Zong now. So, you don''t have to emphasize this in front of me. You know, single dogs are always sensitive to this


    "If you want, take it away!" Yan Zi Tong a face very generous say.


    ¡°No£¡¡± Yang Lihe shook his right finger and said with a principled face, "this is a matter of principle. I''m not a construction worker. I don''t like digging walls. The job of construction worker is more suitable for your female mother. They are naturally talented people in this field, and they are self-taught. "


    "So now I''m going to give them a chance to become outstanding leaders in this industry." Yan Zi Tong said with a mysterious and strange smile."Ha ha," Yang Lihe chuckled twice and turned his eyes to look at her, "I said, honey, are you really so determined?"


    "OK!" Yang Lihe raised a sly smile like a fox, "I admit, you are right. I''m looking forward to it, too! I just don''t know. If your inhuman father knew, would he be angry to unload you? "


    "unload?" Yan Zi Tong snorted with disdain, "you Rong Si, this big tree is standing. How dare he? What''s more, he still dare not offend Gao Zhan. No matter Gao Zhan or Rong Si, he can''t afford to offend. So, no matter how angry or angry he is, he will only swallow it in his stomach. "


    "yes, I heard it with my own ears and saw it with my own eyes."


    "that''s fine! Believe me, this time I will make Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter regret! "


    ¡°OK£¡ I''m looking forward to it


    "very good, the fish has taken the bait." Yan Zi Tong''s eyes rippled with a sly and strange smile


    "Tong Tong, have you arrived yet?"

 Chapter 101

    "What?" Listening to the voice of the phone, Yan Zi Tong is at a loss.


    "I''ve arrived. Where have you been?" The voice of Ou Jingchen''s kind words came.


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly understood, the corner of his lip raised a smile, as if nothing had happened said, "where are you?"


    "Box 6 on the fifth floor of supreme Jinding." Ou Jingchen said happily.


    "Well, I see. You wait, right now. " Yan Zi Tong said slowly.


    "Good." Ou Jingchen''s tone is obviously very happy, with a trace of excitement and excitement.


    In the morning, Yan Ximin called him and said that he made an appointment with Yan Zitong at noon.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe it. When Tong Tong meets him, why should he say that Ximin is preaching in the middle? He would rather believe that Yan Ximin is making something bad than that Yan Zitong will ask him through her.


    But Yan Ximin says that if he wants Yan Zitong, he will do it.


    Otherwise, he will never get Yan Zi Tong in his life.


    At the thought of getting Yan Zi Tong, ou Jingchen is a little moved.


    In his dreams, he wanted a taste of Yan Zi Tong. It must be a feeling of bone erosion and ecstasy.


    Yan Zi Tong is beautiful, beautiful can''t square thing, that a face is enough to hook any man''s eyes.


    Oh, no!


    It''s the desire to hook men.


    If he really gets Yan Zi Tong, he will have endless aftertaste.


    Therefore, ou Jingchen agreed to Yan Ximin''s plan.


    Yan Ximin said that he didn''t have to do anything. As long as she ordered food and poured wine in the box of the supreme Jinding at noon, she naturally had a way to let Yan Zitong come to his appointment.


    Of course, ou Jingchen is very clear that the wine she said is naturally flavored.


    Originally, he didn''t have to call Yan Zi Tong.


    However, he did not believe in Yan Ximin.


    This woman, who knows what''s in her mind. What if she does it again? So, he decided to take the risk to call Yan Zi Tong to make sure.


    Just heard Yan Zi Tong confused asked "what", he is sure, Yan Ximin that woman certainly did not do it.


    But later, Yan Zi Tong asked him where he was, and he finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When Yan Zi Tong says that she will arrive soon, ou Jingchen is full of uncontrollable joy.


    It seems that today he can really occupy yanzitong.


    His face raised a smile of expectation and rubbed his hands. His eyes were shining and full of expectation.


    Yan Ximin calls Yan Yuewen, "Dad, you call General Manager Gao and let him go to the supreme Jinding. I guarantee that he will get yanzitong today. "


    Yan Yuewen asked, "Minmin, are you sure?"


    Yan Ximin said with certainty, "Dad, I''m sure I can. I''ve already arranged it. Ou Jingchen has arrived. I will follow Yan Zitong. Gao Zhan will be satisfied this time. Dad, first of all, I''ll call Yan Zi Tong. "


    "OK, I''ll call Gao Zhan." Yan Yuewen chooses to believe Yan Ximin.


    Yan Ximin looks at the white modern car in front of him, and there is a flash of evil and ruthlessness in his eyes.


    When you step on the gas pedal, the speed of the car suddenly increases.


    Yang Lihe only felt that a car ran from her right side to her front at a very fast speed.


    "Squeak!" A sound, Yan Ximin stepped on the brake, her car is so horizontal in front of Yang Lihe''s modern car.


    Yang Lihe slams on the brake and leans towards Yan Zitong.


    Fortunately, both were wearing seat belts.


    "Baby, does this woman have brains or not?" Yang Lihe side head looking at speech Zi pupil, a face sob of say.


    The speech Zi pupil a face hisses of disdain of say, "her that head is put on the shoulder, just a decoration.". Come on, we have to give her a chance for her hard work. "


    Words fall, Yan Ximin has come down from his car, walked to the side of the co driver''s seat, "bang bang" on the window glass.


    Yan Zitong lowers the window.


    "Yanzitong, get out of the car!" Before she could speak, Yan Ximin yelled at her in a hurry, almost with an imperative tone.


    "Well, I said, miss yan''er-san, are you so impolite and rude, your mother made it?" Yang Lihe leans slightly toward the right side, looks at Yan Ximin sarcastically and says coldly.


    She specially emphasized the four words "Miss 23".


    As for Yan Ximin, he didn''t pay attention to the meaning of "two three".


    Of course, she didn''t care about an unimportant person. Now she just wants to drag Yan Zi Tong out of the car and send it to ou Jingchen.


    It''s better to pour down the flavored wine!


    This time, she will never give Yan Zi Tong a chance to escape.Last time, she was so lucky to leave. This time, even if she is staring at her, she is pressed under the body by ou Jingchen!


    "Shut up Yan Ximin glared at Yang Lihe fiercely, "I have no time to talk to you, and you are not qualified to talk to me! Yan Zi Tong, get out of the car for me! "


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong''s expressionless coldly looks up at her and doesn''t mean to get off.


    "Daddy wants to see you!" Yan Ximin raises Yan Yuewen, because she knows that Yan Zitong is afraid of Yan Yuewen.


    "He wants to see me? Or do you want to see me? " Yan Zi Tong asked carelessly.


    Yan Ximin a cold hum, a face arrogant, completely don''t put Yan Zi pupil in the eye of the appearance, "is there a difference? Yan Zi Tong, please recognize your identity. Do you really think you are the eldest lady of Yan family? You''re just a bitch with life and no one to support! Don''t think that if dad is near Rong Shao, you can be confident! I tell you, don''t even think about it when dad is here! Get out of the car, dad is still waiting, I don''t have much patience! "


    Yan Zi Tong stirred up a smile of pity. His eyes, like light, were staring at Yan Ximin and said coldly, "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity, and I hope it will be as you wish. But... "


    Pause, open the car door, in the speech Ximin has not yet reacted, with a thunderbolt, a backhand slap toward her face, "this slap, is to tell you, don''t stink mouth! You are the one who has no one to support


    "Yan Zi Tong, how dare you beat me?" Yan Ximin covers his beaten face and stares at Yan Zi Tong angrily.


    "Hum!" Yan Zi Tong is not satisfied with a cold hum, "beat you, it''s not the first time! No matter how smelly it is, it''s more than one slap! I''ll just pull your tongue out! "

 Chapter 102

    A hear pull out tongue, speech Ximin instinct hands cover own mouth. Just like the next moment Yan Zi Tong will really pull out her tongue.


    "Hiss!" Seeing this, Yang Lihe made a mocking smile.


    How dare she pretend to be fierce?


    To tell you the truth, ten Yan Ximin is no better than one Yan Zitong. To say hard, Yan Zi Tong hard up, it is really not even the eyes with a blink.


    Yan Zi Tong makes a wink at Yang Lihe, then goes straight to Yan Ximin''s car, opens the door and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    As for Ximin, she was still standing in the same place with her mouth covered. She didn''t mean to walk towards the car.


    Yang Lihe towards her is to throw a look of disgust and disdain, driving the car away.


    "Don''t come and drive yet!" Yan Zi Tong toward Yan Ximin cold way.


    Yan Ximin this just returned to God, and then is a face of resentment and unwilling toward Yan Zi Tong mercilessly cut one eye, toward the driver''s seat.


    Sitting on the car chair, holding the steering wheel in both hands, the side head stares at Yan Zitong like killing a pig, "Yan Zitong, don''t be too proud. Later, you will see how Dad will deal with you!"


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and raises her hand


    Yan Ximin''s instinct is to cover his face with both hands.


    "Take care of me?" Yan Zi Tong looked at her with disdain, looked her from head to foot, and finally fell on her head and said, "it seems that the last plucking has not made you remember! More than a month has passed. Has it grown a little? "


    While saying, he moved his eyes to her lower body and continued, "should I help you?"


    Yan Ximin shivered coldly and looked at her in horror, "Yan Zi Tong, dare you


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneers coldly, "what do I dare to do? I have a backing, no matter Yi Xingzhi or Rong Si, which one do you dare to offend? Are you? Yan Ximin, I tell you, if I want to pinch you to death, it''s like squeezing an ant to death! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    This, Yan Ximin is dare not deny, and also suffer.


    That kind of shame and indignation, I really want to get it back from Yan Zi Tong.


    It''s known that it''s a devil, a devil who does everything he likes.


    There was Rong Si, who was even more gloomy and terrible. He was like the king of hell, and his whole body was full of a kind of evil.


    It is easy to know that all the happiness, anger, sadness and joy are on his face, but there is no expression on Rong Si''s face.


    Listen to speech Zi pupil said she now has easy to know and allow four two backers, speech Ximin cold can''t help but is a shudder.


    But, immediately in the heart is to raise a touch of complacency and rampant.


    Yan Zi Tong, you wait!


    Soon, you won''t be able to laugh.


    When you are asleep by ou Jingchen and Gao Zhan, I don''t think you are qualified to laugh! Will Rong Si protect you like this!


    By then, you will be a pile of rubbish!


    Yan Ximin drove to the direction of the supreme Jinding.


    In the fifth floor box


    ou Jingchen is sitting on the chair with a pleasant and expectant face, carrying a goblet in his hand, gently shaking the red wine in the glass.


    Obviously in a good mood.


    The corners of his lips were slightly up, and his eyes were full of rogue desire.


    "Click!"


    There was the sound of a lock, and then the door was opened.


    Ou Jingchen immediately stood up from the chair and walked towards the door.


    Yan Ximin and Yan Zitong appear in his sight.


    At the moment of seeing Yan Zi Tong, the desire and expectation in ou Jingchen''s eyes make no secret. He looks at Yan Zi Tong greedily.


    "Tong Tong, here you are." He smile of some can''t restrain of looking at speech Zi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong looks around the big box, then turns his eyes to Yan Ximin and asks coldly, "that''s what you said. Dad wants to see me? What about dad? "


    Yan Ximin hums to her without expression, "hum! Dad said, you get along with Jingchen first, he will arrive in a moment. I will not disturb you


    While talking, he made a look at Ou Jingchen, and then he seemed to think of something. He said loudly to Yan Zitong, "Yan Zitong, you''d better follow what your father said, otherwise you''ll be rude to you!"


    With that, he turned around and left at a very fast speed.


    "Tong Tong, I''m glad you''d like to see me." Ou Jingchen looks at Yan Zi Tong with a flattering and flattering face, and looks at her with straight eyes.


    Especially when I saw Yan Zi Tong''s delicate bone outside the collar, I suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What''s the matter? Say it Yan Zi Tong''s cold face gives him a blank look.


    Ou Jingchen turned around and took a glass of wine from the table and handed it to her. He said with a smile, "have a glass of wine first. I sincerely want to talk with you about our affairs this time. I know that I was wrong before, Tong Tong, how do you say to do, you will forgive me? As long as you can say it, I can do it. "Yan Zi Tong took the wine he handed over, the corner of his eye toward the table without any trace of another cup he had drunk


    and then turn to his face


    so the glass of wine on the table is sure to be OK


    but there must be something wrong with the glass of wine handed to her. Otherwise, how can Yan Ximin be so energetic


    he smiles at him and looks at him like water


    looking at her expression and eyes at the moment, ou Jingchen''s heart is beating fiercely, his body is even more agitated, and he has an impulse to knock her down immediately and love her fiercely


    "as long as I say it, you will do it?" Yan Zi Tong slowly asked, gently shaking the wine in the cup


    ou Jingchen nodded heavily and rolled his Adam''s apple, "yes, as long as you can forgive me, we can make up again. I''ll do whatever you say. "


    Yan Zitong smiles, then rubs his arm with his right hand, "it seems a little cold, can you raise the temperature a little bit?"


    "OK, wait a minute." Ou Jingchen to adjust the temperature

 Chapter 103

    Yan Ximin walks out of the box in the corridor. When he passes the box on the side, the box door opens and Yan Ximin instinctively looks over


    it''s just that I haven''t seen who that person is yet, that is, I was quickly pulled and pulled by someone, and then I just felt a heavy blow on my neck, and I was unconscious


    she put a small pill into her mouth and it melted immediately


    seeing him walk to himself again, Yan Zitong smiles and looks at the glass of wine on the table, "don''t you drink it? Isn''t it boring for me to drink alone? "


    just drinking, but the corner of the eye is staring at yanzitong, eager for her to drink the wine


    pass the glass to your lips and drink half of it


    seeing this, ou Jingchen raised a touch of secret joy


    half a glass is enough, but he put a large amount in the wine


    he will never allow any mistakes in today''s business. Even if she only takes a sip, it will be enough. He has to put her to bed today


    "you haven''t said, what can I do for you?" Speech Zi pupil smile of a face superior and happy looking at him, slow voice says


    he reached out and pulled off his collar, untied a button, rolled his throat, and looked at Yan Zitong''s eyes


    "Tong Tong..." Ou Jingchen calls her


    "my side is OK, can you? Can I help you? " Yang Lihe''s voice came


    "I''ll be fine soon." Yan Zi Tong finished hanging up the phone


    "Tong Tong, I..."


    "sorry, I have something else to do. Did you drive? Or give me a ride? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile


    "where to?" Ou Jingchen''s eyes are shining


    car


    it seems to be a good place too. He hasn''t tried it in the car


    he imagined that the scene of pressing yanzitong on the car chair was just wonderful


    "school."


    "OK. Let''s go. " Ou Jingchen nodded and took the car key


    hot


    that''s it. You don''t have to drive. You can start as soon as you get into the car


    when he thinks about it, he will be more excited and excited. He will soon get yanzitong and have her


    when Gao Zhan comes in through the revolving door, ou Jingchen just helps Yan Zitong out through the revolving door on the other side


    looking at Yan Zi Tong, who is a little confused, the whole person is hugged by ou Jingchen, and Gao Zhan''s eyes seem to be filled with fire in an instant


    take a quick step, turn around and walk towards the revolving gate on the other side


    just when he walked out of the revolving door, there was no Yan Zitong and Ou Jingchen


    "Ou Jingchen!" Gao Zhan was gnashing his teeth and spitting out these three words. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. "If you dare to touch her, I will let your family disappear tomorrow!"


    after the words, Yang Lihe walks towards Yan Ximin, who has been sober up


    he shoved her into his car, patted his hand and raised a deep smile, "I wish you a little happiness."


    "hot, hot." Yan Ximin pulls his neckline and murmurs. The whole person sticks to ou Jingchen.While taking off his clothes, the other hand is eager to pull ou Jingchen''s clothes, his face is full of all can''t wait


    I can''t make it any more. I just tear Yan Ximin''s clothes


    all of a sudden, a group of reporters from different places, with cameras in their hands, were shooting at the car which was very shocked, and the flashing lights were constantly on

 Chapter 104

    When Gao Zhan finds ou Jingchen''s car, he doesn''t see Yan Zitong''s figure, but sees a large group of reporters holding up their cameras and shooting wildly


    "this is really the big news today! The young master of the Ou family and the young lady of the Yan family are so eager! It''s a car shock that no one can match


    "the world is really in decline. Looking at the young lady of Yan family, she looks like a lady. How could she expect to be so bold and bold?"


    "well, look at them, do they have this idea to tell us now? OK, OK, it''s time for us to go back to typesetting. This news will definitely attract everyone''s attention! "


    the wild and joyful chanting came one after another


    looking at the direction of the car, Gao Zhan''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, and his eyes are gloomy and he wants to kill people


    he thinks Miss Yan is Yan Zitong


    because just now he actually watched ou Jingchen leave with his unconscious Yan Zitong


    "Ou Jingchen, I''ll kill you!" Gao Zhan''s eyes flamed and strode toward the car


    every wave of wild voice, every cry, is like a knife into his heart


    made him completely lose his mind


    "Ou Jingchen, I''ll kill you!" Gao Zhan roars angrily and kicks ou Jingchen''s butt


    "ah!" Ou Jingchen was in pain with a scream, and then he only heard a "click" sound, followed by a cry of pain


    then I see ou Jingchen rolling down from Yan Ximin and falling under the car chair


    with Ou Jingchen''s fall, Gao Zhan clearly sees that the one who is pressed by ou Jingchen is not Yan Zitong, but Yan Ximin


    she is less than an inch, her cheeks are red, her eyes are full of water, and her body is full of blue and purple marks


    his mouth was still chanting, and Gao Zhan was disgusted with his wild expression


    seeing that it''s not Yanzi Tong, Gao Zhan breathes a long sigh of relief


    OK, OK, not yanzitong


    otherwise, he would have killed both of them


    where has she been? Just now, I saw her and...


    "Mr. Gao, what''s your relationship with Miss Yan? Why are you here? Can you explain it? Also, is young master Ou beaten like this by you? Are you angry? "


    "ah, don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Yan Ximin is in a hurry to cover herself, but the busier she is, the more confused she is. She doesn''t even have a towel in her hand. How can she cover herself


    she was so open in front of others, yelling at the reporters outside, at the same time, she even shed tears


    he turned around and stared at the reporter with fierce eyes, and said coldly, "if you think clearly, ask again, and then publish in tomorrow''s newspaper! Do you have the ability to bear the consequences! I have nothing to do with them. Do you think I will do such a thing in my capacity? "


    "well, Mr. Gao, why are you here?" The reporter asked after all


    "it''s on the street. I just came out from the inside and saw that the door here is not closed! That''s it! " Gao Zhan''s eyes looked at the reporter, and said, "if tomorrow''s newspaper let me see, there are pictures that shouldn''t appear, you wait and see for me!"


    with that, he turns around and walks away


    "stop shooting, no shooting, give me the negative, give me the negative!" Yan Ximin stares at the reporter with a ferocious face, roars loudly, and reaches for it


    but when I think that I''m less than an inch at the moment, I quickly take the clothes left aside and cover my key parts<


    of course, it is impossible for a reporter to be stupid enough to return such a powerful news. In front of the two people in the car is a click of a crazy shot, very satisfied with the left."Ah, you don''t go, don''t go, give me back the picture! No publication, no! Do you hear me Yan Ximin yells at the reporter who has left.


    The reporter all when did not hear her roar, vanishes in two people''s line of sight.


    "Wuwu, why is that? How could this happen? Ou Jingchen, why is it like this! Why are we here? Shouldn''t it be you and yanzitong in the box? Why me! Why me! "


    Yan Ximin roars angrily at Ou Jingchen, and then she kicks her foot heavily at Ou Jingchen.


    For a moment, ou Jingchen only felt another burst of heartache, and then covered his hands and cried again.


    "Asshole, asshole! You killed me, you useless man Yan Ximin didn''t realize that he had already knocked ou Jingchen out, and he was still kicking and yelling.


    She even forgot to hit the door.


    Yan Yuewen''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gao Zhan.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao."


    "Yan Yuewen, you really have a good daughter!" Gao Zhan''s gloomy voice came into his ears.

 Chapter 105

    Yan Yue Wen hears Gao Zhan''s voice and thinks that Gao Zhan has got Yan Zi Tong.


    Grinning with a flattering smile, he nodded to Gao Zhan and said, "as long as Gao always likes it, it''s all I should, it should be."


    "Hum!" Gao Zhan hums coldly, then hangs up heavily.


    Yan Yuewen listened to the busy sound of "Dudu" coming from his ear. His smiling and flattering face floated a puzzled expression.


    Why, Gao Zhan''s voice seems not very happy? Still angry?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. It seems that it''s less than an hour since he called Gao Zhan!


    Apart from the time he spent on his way to the supreme Jinding, this Is it too fast?


    Less than half an hour?


    is Gao Zhan actually Kwai Fu?


    Or something else?


    Accidents?


    Yan Yue Wen to these two words together, eyelids fluttered two times. It''s like something''s going to happen.


    Don''t think much about it, call Yan Ximin.


    "Dad, Dad..." Yan Ximin''s sobbing voice came.


    Yan Yuewen''s heart jumped, and his bad feeling became stronger and stronger. He asked in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? Is there an accident? Didn''t you send Yan Zi Tong to Gao Zhan''s bed? "


    "Dad, I Dad Wu... " Yan Ximin doesn''t know what to say. He stammers and sobs. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    Ou Jingchen has been lying motionless, his face is still painful twisted expression, his hands are still covered in his own.


    "What are you crying about? What''s the matter? Tell me clearly!" Yan Yuewen roared at her.


    He''s sure something''s wrong.


    "Dad, I I don''t know. Oh Ou Jingchen won''t move. "


    "What is immobility? Ah As soon as Yan Yuewen heard this, he got up from his chair and yelled at Yan Ximin.


    "Mr. Yan, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!" The Secretary hurriedly pushed the door in, holding a tablet in his hand, and his face was full of sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yuewen glared at the secretary who came in quickly and said, "don''t you know how to knock on the door?"


    The secretary handed the tablet in his hand to him and motioned to him to see for himself.


    When Yan Yuewen saw the picture inside, he almost didn''t choke, and a mouthful of blood almost came out.


    That''s a video. The location is at the front door of the supreme Jinding. Although the four words "supreme Jinding" have been lost by the code, who can''t recognize the high-end and admirable place of the supreme Jinding?


    The car door was open, and the two people inside were excited and excited. Yan Ximin''s cry was higher and higher.


    In the video, there are still flashing lights, and a lot of noise.


    But the two people in the car were not affected at all. What should they do.


    Video has been completely crazy, click the crazy rise, simply with the rocket general straight up.


    The following message "Shua Shua" rolling, a message stay time is even less than a second.


    It''s all a sigh and scolding. It turns out that the rich are so bold and unconstrained!


    To this extent, it''s also the past and the future!


    Yan Yuewen''s face has turned pale. Looking at Yan Ximin in the video, the veins on the back of his hand are protruding, and his eyes are flashing with anger.


    "Yan Ximin, you villain!" Yan Yuewen roared at the end of the phone and smashed the phone heavily against the wall.


    Mobile phones split in an instant.


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes were gloomy, like the king of hell climbing out of hell, cold and terrible.


    "Check for me, who sent the video, I''ll let him watch it!" Yan Yuewen said to the secretary.


    The Secretary nodded quickly, "I know, Mr. Yan, I''ll go now."


    "Pa!" Yan Yuewen punches heavily on the table, "Damn it, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! I shouldn''t have believed you. "


    "Yan Yuewen, you really have a good daughter!"


    Gao Zhan''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Yan Yue Wen calmed down, sat down on the chair, and began to grind Gao Zhan''s words carefully, reflecting on what he meant.


    The daughter in his mouth is Yan Ximin or Yan Zitong.


    Yes!


    Yan Zi Tong, what about her?


    Why isn''t there any news of her?


    Isn''t Minmin saying that she has a way to give Yanzi pupil to Gao Zhan?


    She said that she would let Gao Zhan see that Ou Jingchen is wrong with Yan Zitong, and then Gao Zhan would beat ou Jingchen, and then take Yan Zitong who was drugged by ou Jingchen.He will vent his anger in Ou''s family, so he will not have any risk in front of Gao Zhan.


    But now why is Minmin and Ou Jingchen together?


    What does Gao Zhan mean by that?


    Yan Yue Wen is getting more and more wrong. I always feel that it has something to do with Yan Zi Tong.


    Could it have been her?


    Take the landline on the table and dial the number of Yan Zi Tong.


    "Hello, Dad." Yan Zitong answers the phone soon.


    "Where are you?" Yan Yuewen asked coldly.


    "I''ve just finished dinner with Rongsi and I''m going back to work. Dad, can I help you? Didn''t Rong Si tell you everything in the morning? If dad has any doubts, I can ask Rong Si to explain it to you again. "


    Yan Zi Tong says innocent and harmless words. Yang Lihe, who is sitting face to face with her, gives her a thumbs up to show his appreciation.


    Well, there''s no one but Yan Zi Tong who tells lies without blinking or blushing.


    Yan Zi Tong returns with her charming smile.


    "Rong Si, my father..."


    "No, Rong Si has made it very clear. No more explanation. " Yan Yue Wen listen to Yan Zi Tong plan to let Rong Si to answer the phone, said urgently.


    "Oh, that''s why dad already understood. Rong Si said, let me move to his side today. Dad, I won''t go home today. If I have time, I will come back to see you. You know, Rong Si is very overbearing. I can''t object to what he said! Dad, I''m so aggrieved and perfect for you and Yan Jia. Otherwise, how could I agree to live with him? "

 Chapter 106

    Well, it''s better said than sung.


    She is so wronged, all for the sake of Yue Wen. Therefore, he must not be unknowingly rude to her, if she is not careful to make her unhappy, then she is not so aggrieved, let a angry, then do not know what the consequences will be.


    Yan Yuewen felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Yan Zi Tong, has been more and more out of his control. Everything is going in the opposite direction as he planned in advance.


    "In that case, I''ll serve Rong Shao well." Yan Yue Wen said heartlessly, and then asked, "haven''t you been anywhere else today? Always with Rong Shao? "


    "No! Why does Dad ask that? Where should I go? Or where does Dad want me to go? " Yan Zi Tong does not answer rhetorical questions, and the tone is full of doubts and puzzles.


    After a pause, he continued: "Dad, I''m a person of Rongsi now. Don''t let me accompany Mr. Gao in the future. I don''t have the charm to hold two men''s hearts at the same time. Ten thousand is a displeased thing, Dad, the consequences are not what has the final say.


    "Tong Tong, you are really grown up and promising. It''s really my father''s good daughter, and my father is very happy! " Yan Yue Wen said with gnashing teeth.


    "Thank you, Dad. Rong Si is a little impatient, so I won''t tell you more." With that, he didn''t give Yan Yuewen a chance to speak and hung up the phone.


    "Baby, no one can match you Yang Lihe peeled the shrimp very gracefully, looked at her with a smiling face and said that he stuffed the peeled shrimp into his mouth and smacked his fingers by the way.


    This action, and her clothes, the face of the demeanor but elegant smile, is so out of place.


    Yan Zi Tong grabs a sheep stick and eats it happily. He takes a leisurely glance at Yang Lihe on the opposite side and shrugs his shoulders indifferently. "Well, they forced it out. If I''m not cruel, I''ll be famous, but it''s me. no,no,no£¡ It''s immoral! If they are willing to dig a hole, I have to let them go in and lie down by themselves. Otherwise, the hole will not be dug in vain? "


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and raised his eyebrows to her, "are you not afraid that they will dig a hole for you?"


    As if nothing had happened to her, she nibbled at the sheep''s stick. She didn''t look like a lady at all. She said carelessly, "there are so many people who want to count me. You can let the next one lie in at any time."


    "Baby, you are so cruel! But I like it Yang Lihe''s eyes curved with a smile and said coquettishly.


    Yan Ximin is confused. Listening to the roar of Yan Yuewen on the phone, the phone hangs up.


    She is so silly holding a mobile phone, look at the dazed ou Jingchen, tears "Hua La" once again.


    By this time, she was in a complete mess. She couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    The only thing she can think of is Zhou Yunru. She calls Zhou Yunru quickly.


    "Hello, Minmin, things..."


    "Ma, please help me. I don''t know what to do. Mom Wu... " Zhou Yunru''s words have not finished, Yan Ximin "wow" cry out, cry very sad.


    "Minmin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t cry. Tell me what happened? Where are you? " Although Zhou Yunru is worried, he is patient and persuades Yan Ximin.


    "I I''m in the car, in ou Jingchen''s car. He''s in a coma. I''m... "


    "Tell me, where does the car stop?" Zhou Yunru asked.


    "The gate of the supreme Golden Summit."


    "Minmin, listen to my mother. Now I don''t care. Don''t cry and calm down. Drive away from the Golden Summit first. I''ll come out right now. We''ll meet at the fourth bridge. Listen, don''t panic or be nervous. No matter what, calm down first. Wait till we meet. "


    "Well, Ma. Help me Bring me a suit. " Yan Ximin said chokingly.


    "OK, I see." Zhou Yunru almost knew what had happened.


    She has some regrets. Why don''t she come out with Yan Ximin? How can she deal with Yan Zitong by herself?


    During this period of time, Yan Zitong seems to have changed. Everything that happens is good for Yan Zitong and bad for their mother and daughter.


    Minmin is not yanzitong''s opponent at all.


    Zhou Yunru''s eyes flashed a shade, which showed the cold killing intention. If Yan Zitong was in front of her at the moment, she would tear her up.


    "Mrs. Yan, Mrs. Yan, what do you think of making Qianjin and Mr. Ou drive with the car door open in broad daylight?"


    As soon as Zhou Yunru drove out of the villa community, her car was surrounded by a group of reporters, and the spotlight shot her wildly.


    Several reporters came up and patted the window glass, trying to make her lower the window to give them an explanation.The sudden incident caught Zhou Yunru off guard. Although the door was closed, she could still hear the voice of the reporter outside


    Minmin and Ou Jingchen


    the light in my eyes flashed again, and became fierce and fierce


    I don''t mean to stop. As soon as I step on the accelerator, I speed up and drive forward


    the European family also encountered the same situation


    Lin Shuyuan is going out to a health salon to have a hairdressing, and has made an appointment with a beautician


    as soon as you go out, the flashlight lights up and keeps on


    "Mrs. ou, do you and Mr. ou know about Mr. ou and miss Yan''s car crash in public? Is it really good for such an indecent thing to happen? Don''t you rich people always value appearance and etiquette? This time, do you have a feeling of slapping yourself in the face? "


    Lin Shuyuan was confused when they asked her, and she had no idea what had happened


    "which newspaper do you work for? What kind of mess are you talking about? I can''t understand a word! Also, if you don''t go out again, I''ll ask the security to ask you out! " Lin Shuyuan roared angrily at them


    "Mrs. ou, it seems that you don''t know what happened between young master ou and miss Yan. Young master ou and miss Yan are having sex at the gate of the supreme golden roof at noon today. What do you and Mr. ou think about this? Is your family really so open? "


    ...


    "Yan Zi Tong!"

 Chapter 107

    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns around, with a decent smile on her face. She looks at Zhou quru, who comes to her in anger, and asks in a slow voice: "aunt Yun, what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Zhou Yunru looked at her smiling face, innocent as a baby''s pure smile, angry teeth biting cackle.


    I wish I could throw two slaps in the past, but when I think that it''s at the gate of Rong''s family, Zi Tong is already a person of Rong Si. No matter how angry she was, she could only suppress her anger.


    Facing Yan Zi Tong raised a very reluctant smile, good temper like said, "Minmin out of something, I''m not convenient to see her now, can you help me to see her?"


    "Ah?" Yan Zi Tong raised a look of surprise and confusion, a face of doubt asked, "what happened to Minmin? I can''t do anything. What can I do for you? I''m afraid I can''t help you, but it''s bad for Aunt Yun! Also, it''s time for me to go to work. Rongsi has a lot of work to deal with! Sorry, aunt Yun, I can''t help you. "


    "Tong Tong, I haven''t even said what''s the matter. Why don''t you insist that you can''t help?" Zhou Yunru''s eyes stare at Yan Zi Tong with hatred.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "aunt Yun, no matter what it is, I can''t do anything now! If I don''t have the time to finish the work assigned by Rong Si, and Rong Si is on fire, I can''t afford it! Otherwise, will you help me bear it? "


    Zhou Yun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Sorry, it''s time for me to go to work. Aunt Yun, you''d better hurry to see Minmin. No matter what happens, what she wants to see most now must be you. " While talking, he smiles at Zhou Yunru and turns to walk towards the company gate.


    Joke, she will help to see Yan Ximin?


    When the head on her neck is the same as Yan Ximin, do you have no brains?


    At this time, Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen are hot figures. I''m afraid that the click on the Internet is going up!


    She goes to see Yan Ximin at this time. Isn''t that giving the media a chance?


    Would she be so stupid to send herself to death?


    What''s Zhou Yunru''s idea? Won''t she know?


    She was sure that if she agreed, as soon as she saw Yan Ximin, they would insist that she had designed all this, and they would show the expression of a victim.


    Of course, ou Jingchen will definitely insist that she can''t seduce them, and love begets hate to poison them and dominate all this.


    She is even sure that Zhou Yunru even made an appointment with the media, waiting for her to jump in.


    Zhou Yunru is much calmer than Yan Ximin. His means are much higher and his brain is much easier to use.


    If Yan Ximin has such a brain as Zhou Yunru, if the mother and daughter join hands, she may not be able to cope with it.


    Looking at Yan Zi tong head also don''t return into the company gate, toward the elevator, Zhou Yun such as gas straight teeth.


    Yan Zi Tong, this slut, is not fooled by her.


    What should we do now?


    Zhou Yunru was in a dilemma for a while.


    Yan Ximin has been waiting for a long time, but has not waited for Zhou Yunru''s arrival. When ou Jingchen wakes up, he is still lying under the car chair. The pain from his lower body makes him wring his eyebrows again.


    Didn''t see Yan Ximin, gritted his teeth and sat up, only to find that Yan Ximin had moved to the front of the driver''s seat.


    Covered with the torn clothes, he was holding his body and looking around, as if waiting for someone.


    Seeing Yan Ximin''s moment, ou Jingchen shows a touch of hate, and even forgets the pain of his lower body, "Shu" rushes towards him.


    A grasp of Yan Ximin''s hair, but did not grasp her hair, but her whole wig to pull down.


    Ou Jingchen looked at a bald head of Yan Ximin, revealing a look of disgust and disdain.


    "Ah Yan Ximin screams and instinctively covers his head with his hands.


    She was so ugly in front of him, she looked at him in some panic.


    Reach out to want to take back the wig in the hand of Ou Jingchen, but ou Jingchen is to throw to the side, "Yan Ximin, you are really not the general disgust! You are bald


    "I''m not bald!" Yan Ximin roars at him and stares at him angrily.


    Ou Jingchen doesn''t have the time to argue with her about baldness at this time.


    She glared at her and said angrily: "bitch, I knew you were not so kind. Sure enough, you are still a thief! How dare you design me! Yan Ximin, why are you so cheap! If I don''t fight you today, you don''t even know your parents. My name is not ou Jingchen! "


    Ou Jingchen is angry, resentful, resentful and angry.


    All emotions will burst out at this moment, and all of them will vent on Yan Ximin.


    He shouldn''t listen to this slut''s words, believe that she will really help himself get Yan Zi Tong.I didn''t expect her to think so.


    Ou Jingchen suddenly thought that before, it seemed that a reporter was patting him.


    Also, the pain from his lower body made him gnash his teeth.


    Hand directly toward the face of Yan Ximin waved a slap in the past.


    But because of the position of the front and back, there are also two front seats blocking the relationship. Therefore, he waved the slap, which was totally useless.


    "Ah Yan Ximin screamed again, "Ou Jingchen, you bastard! You pervert, how dare you hit me! "


    although that slap was not very heavy, even ou Jingchen''s arm touched the car chair. But Yan Ximin seems to have been wronged by Tianda. He not only yells at Ou Jingchen, but also turns around and makes a random call to ou Jingchen.


    "What''s the matter with you? I want to kill you! What did you promise me? You said you won''t pester me any more, you will help me get Tong Tong! You''re supposed to fart, aren''t you? Even to me, let the reporter shoot me! Yan Ximin, if I don''t deal with you today, I can''t swallow this breath! "


    Ou Jingchen said hatefully, then raised his right leg to stretch between the two seats and kicked Yan Ximin fiercely.


    This kick kicked Yan Ximin''s abdomen, but it made some strength. Yan Ximin''s painful tears all fall out. When he yells, his legs are also kicking towards ou Jingchen.


    With their kicking and punching, the car shook.


    So on the outside, it naturally becomes another scenery.


    The car shock is not so intense!


    It''s just indecent!


    The window was knocked, ou Jingchen instinctively rolled down the window, "knock what knock!"

 Chapter 108

    He completely forgot one thing, that is, he didn''t wear any clothes at the moment, not even a pair of underwear. It''s all smooth and clean.


    A policeman standing outside the car, in the moment when the window rolled down, saw a scene in the car, first slightly stunned.


    Then he said to them seriously, "in public, pay attention to the image! Hurry to drive away, or you''ll come with me and let your family come and take you away? "


    At this time, ou Jingchen reflected how stupid he had done. His face suddenly turned black. He quickly rolled up the window and said to Yan Ximin, "what are you doing, bitch? Drive now! Do you really want to go to the tea house? "


    Yan Ximin reaction, also can''t care so much, quickly start the car, the car away.


    "Where are you going now?" Yan Ximin is driving and asking ou Jingchen.


    "Send me home, of course!" Ou Jingchen didn''t say well.


    Neither of them knew. Just as ou Jingchen rolled down the window, they were captured by a wechat expert on the side.


    Then a message quickly spread all over the circle of wechat friends: Wow, rich people are so headstrong these days! Che Zhen was caught by the police uncle, but he was still upright. Baby''s 32 compliments for you!


    Although the faces of the two people in the photo were mosaic, and even the license plate was coded, today''s Yan Xitong and Ou Jingchen are very popular.


    Instant, a large message, and then someone put the online video to the chain.


    So, turn around, these two people thoroughly red red.


    When Yan Zitong received the wechat and picture forwarded by Yang Lihe, he was working hard on the plan.


    I picked up my mobile phone, opened it, and then saw the pictures and the words, I laughed.


    Left hand holding a mobile phone, the whole person to the back of a chair, a lazy look.


    Looking at the two people in the photo, Yan Zi Tong''s lip corners evoke a smile that seems to be nothing.


    Gao yunyin is sitting opposite her. Seeing Yan Zitong''s meaningful smile, he looks at her curiously and asks in a low voice: "what''s the matter, so funny?"


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged a smile and looked at her with a good face. He said slowly: "a thirsty male dog, seeing a female dog with mangy and scab all over her body, should it rush to mate with it or look for the next target?"


    "Ah?" Gao yunyin looks at her with a puzzled face, then raises a strange expression on her face, and asks shyly, "do you speak so directly?"


    "Direct?" Yan Zi pupil hook lip smile, smile don''t have deep meaning, "you mean mating?"


    Gao yunyin droops her head and shows a touch of shame on her face.


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "what should I say? How to describe the action between animals? Men and women, well, what do you say? Oh, love, love, roll the sheets. However, it seems that these are not suitable for animals! Among animals, I think mating is the most similar. Miss Gao, how does a family like you describe it? "


    Gao yunyin''s face alternated with blue and purple, and he had a look of shame.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never had a boyfriend. Of course I don''t know as much about this as you do." Gao yunyin looks at Yan Zi Tong with a coy face and says, then the corners of his lips raise faintly, showing a strange smile, and mysteriously says, "what''s the expression between you and Rong Zong?"


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles. Her smile is as bright as a flower, enchanting and charming, with a trace of fun. "Miss Gao, are you curious about me? Or Mr. Rong


    Gao yunyin''s face was slightly stiff, and the smile on his face was a little dry. Then he said with a smile, "I''m not curious about anyone." With that, he bowed his head and went on with his work.


    See this, Yan Zi Tong evokes a fox like smile.


    Not curious?


    I think you feel bad in your heart!


    Just smile banyan''s looking at Gao yunyin, suddenly, Gao yunyin looks up, gives her a mysterious smile, and says slowly, "by the way, I haven''t answered your question just now."


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong makes an expression of listening attentively.


    Gao yunyin said with a straight face: "if the male dog is also a mangy dog, it would be a perfect match with the female dog. What do you say? "


    Yan Zi Tong Shuer smiles, "that''s what the male dog does, so it''s called birds of a feather flock together." Finish saying, it is mysterious smile again, then no longer advocate with, bow to continue to do the thing on hand.


    Gao yunyin looks at her strange and mysterious expression and is slightly stunned. I always feel that what she said seems to mean something, and it is related to her. Especially the four words "birds of a feather flock together", she always felt that they were talking about her.


    At about five o''clock after work, Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, showing that it is a strange call.


    "Hello, yanzitong." Very polite to answer the phone."Miss Yan, I''m mufang." The voice of mufang came from my ear.


    After receiving a call from Mu Fang, Yan Zi Tong was surprised, but he still talked to him with a smile, "Hello, Mu Dong. Is Mudong going to tell me the good news? "


    "If you think it''s good news, it''s good news." Mu Fang said very calmly.


    "Thank you. I''m glad I''m ready. The contract is ready. You can sign up at any time. " Yan Zi Tong is very homeopathic, and then he said, a reasonable tone.


    "Oh Mufang chuckled, "can you give me a reason for my promise? I haven''t even arrived 24 hours since yesterday. Why do you think I''ll promise so soon? "


    "Because you called me, and it was good news just now. I can''t think of any good news for me other than promising to cooperate! " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sorry to tell you that I haven''t considered cooperating with you yet." Mufang said directly, "I''m calling you to meet you and have dinner with me."


    Yan Zi Tong Ying ran a smile, with a very serious tone said, "well, I''m sorry to reply to you, I''m sorry, I don''t have time!"


    "What about cooperation?"


    "Generally speaking, when we talk about cooperation at night, it''s the old fox who deceives the little white rabbit. I''m sorry, I''m not the rabbit. I don''t plan to go to the old fox''s appointment in the evening. " Yan Zi Tong said impolitely.


    "You can have a hundred hearts. I''m not the old fox you call me!"


    "Miss Yan, it''s time to get off work!" He Shi''s respectful voice rang out in his ears.

 Chapter 109

    Yan Zi Tong smiles at him and says to Mu Fang on the other end of the phone, "sorry, Mr. mu. If you want to talk about cooperation, I''d be happy to talk to you during working hours. But now, sorry, it''s time to leave work, so we''ll make another appointment. "


    "Ha ha..." Mufang chuckled twice and said in a pleasant tone, "OK, I''ll wait for you to ask me out. I hope I won''t wait too long."


    Finish saying, pour is very active hang up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugs his shoulders at will. He smiles calmly at the corners of his lips. He turns off the machine and takes his bag to get ready for work.


    "Tong Tong, you and Mr. Rong..." Yan Zi Tong just walked to the elevator, Gao yunyin walked to her side, in her ear with a very light and very mysterious tone asked, "live together?"


    This sentence, her tone sounds a little uncomfortable, seems to suppress their emotions.


    He Shi has already gone down first, so in front of the elevator, Zitong and Gao yunyin are talking. Gao yunyin is the only one who asks this question.


    If he Shi was there, she would not dare to ask because of Rong Si''s power.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at her lightly, raised a light smile, "how can you think so? Do I have any information about our cohabitation? "


    The elevator door opens and Yan Zitong steps in. Gao yunyin goes into the elevator with him and starts to smile at Yan Zitong, saying, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood. But he Shi''s words are easy to be misunderstood


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Inside the elevator, there was a quiet moment. Gao yunyin couldn''t find a topic for a while.


    Until the elevator stops on the first floor and opens the door, they smile at each other. Yan Zitong steps out of the elevator, and Gao yunyin continues to go down to the underground parking lot on the first floor.


    "Miss Yan, please get in the car." Yan Zi Tong is going to the station, to take the bus, he Shi appeared in front of her, opened the door, a respectful face said to her.


    In the car, Rong Si was already sitting. Seeing her confused face, she stirred up an evil smile of yuppie. "How can I forget what I said at noon?"


    At noon?


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly remembered that she had said that she would keep it for him at night.


    What a mess!


    Do you want such a good memory?


    "Get in the car!" See the expression on her face somewhat lax, allow four to say toward her one face insipid.


    Speech catalpa pupil helpless, can only bite teeth hard scalp on the car.


    In addition, she has told Yan Yuewen today that she is a person of Rongsi now, and they have lived together, so she will not go back to that house.


    She originally wanted to go directly to live with Yang Lihe. Now, she didn''t have to think about it. She was blocked by him.


    No wonder just now when it''s time to get off work, he Shi reminds her that it''s time to get off work.


    I was waiting for her here!


    He Shi closed the door, started the car and drove forward.


    Rong Si didn''t speak, but stared at her straightly with his indescribable eyes. Thin and sexy lips with a mysterious and satisfied smile, deep eyes like Obsidian general, shining.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a dry smile, some hard glance at him.


    "Why, this is intended to use up, and I was kicked out of the way?" He leaned on the chair, with his right leg on his left, one arm around his chest, and his left hand on his knee. Slender beautiful to almost perfect fingers, there is not a tap on their knees, just looking at her with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a delicate and brilliant smile on his lips, and his beautiful eyes were shining. He said in a slow voice, "how can it be? I''m a man who thinks of the source after drinking water and repays his kindness. I''ve never done anything immoral. "


    "Is it?" Rong Si curved his lips, and the evil sycophant in the corner of his lips was more profound, "very good! Remember what you said


    "I always remember what I said. The cooperation plan with Muyun villa has been completed. Just now mufang called me. I think the cooperation project can be implemented in the next few days. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Rong Si and says.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, since this project is given to you, it''s up to you to decide." Speaking of this, slightly pause for a while, seems to be a little bit confused looking at Yan Zi Tong, think of lining a moment later asked, "have you seen Mu Fang before?"


    "No!" Yan Zi Tong said without hesitation, "how can a person like him be someone I know? Even if you know her, Yan Yuewen should be introduced to her baby daughter Yan Ximin. "


    "Well." Rong Si light should, but the expression is some think heavy appearance.


    Yesterday, mufang''s performance is too abnormal, although he has always been normal, but it is because it is too normal, but it is abnormal.


    All the time, he didn''t agree to build a golf course in the villa, but after Yan Zitong appeared, he suddenly said that he could consider it.Therefore, this matter has something to do with Yan Zi Tong.


    Today, he is still in such a hurry to call her.


    "Mufang''s call, did he mention the cooperation project?" Rong Si asked.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "no, he said he wanted to ask me to have dinner together."


    Her eyes crossed a touch of pure light, a face serious and serious looking at him, deep voice asked, "I want to ask, Mu Fang is what kind of man?"


    "The mature and steady old man who is very serious and low-key is totally different from his son muqiaomin. He and his wife love each other very much. They are a model couple, so it''s time to give them a big prize. " Rong Si said in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong''s brow slightly frowned, gently bit his lower lip, as if thinking about the problem, and then asked: "so mu Qiao min''s name took their husband and wife''s surname?"


    Rong Si nodded happily, "that''s right."


    "Is his mother very beautiful, like a classical beauty, gentle and pleasant?" Yan Zi Tong continues to say.


    Rong Si''s clear eyes looked directly at her, as if to see something from her eyes. After ten seconds of silence, he asked slowly, "don''t tell me, you''ve seen her!"


    Yan Zi Tong hook lips raised a leisurely smile, "if I did not guess wrong, I should have seen."


    "When?" Rong Si asked.


    "I met your mother yesterday."


    Rong Si''s face sank a little, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and his whole body was even more cold.


    The eagle like eyes looked at Yan Zi Tong with a cold and sharp voice. "So, what do you want to express?"


    "Don''t you think you should take me to visit your mother to show her respect?"

 Chapter 110

    Yan Zi pupil half seriously and half jokingly looking at him, slowly said.


    Rong Si didn''t speak, looking at her eyes a little dark, the ink eyebrow is wring, the line of sight turns to the window from her body, some indifference falls silent of looking out of the window.


    The atmosphere in the car becomes quiet for a moment. Yanzi Tong realizes that she seems to have said something wrong.


    I want to explain, but I don''t know how to explain.


    So, simply silent, but also turned his eyes to see his side of the window.


    He Shi is driving in front of him. He looks up in the rearview mirror to see the two people in the back seat, and continues to drive silently.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. The car drove into the special garage of Dongfang Jinrong shop.


    He Shi opens the car door for them. Yan Zi Tong hesitates to get off. Rong Si opens the door on the other side of the car and walks steadily towards the elevator.


    Not a word was left to her.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at his back, unexpectedly raised a sense of injustice.


    "Miss Yan, please get out of the car." See she didn''t get off the meaning, he Shi to her is very respectful said.


    Yan Zi Tong twisted his eyebrows, turned his eyes to see he Shi, and asked in a heavy tone, "Mr. He, can you ask..." After a pause, he sighed again and said helplessly, "forget it, it''s OK."


    "Well?" He Shi looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Yan Zi Tong light smile, get off toward the elevator.


    Rong Si had already taken the elevator to go up the stairs and didn''t wait for her.


    Speech Zi pupil in the heart light curse a, step toward the elevator.


    "Where''s my room card?" Waiting for the elevator, Yan Zi Tong asked he Shi.


    He Shi looked at her without expression and said solemnly, "young master will record it for you."


    "What?" Yan Zi Tong doesn''t understand.


    When Rongsi got out of the elevator, he saw Qin Tianen waiting for him in the corridor.


    Seeing Qin Tian''en, Rong Si''s eyes sank slightly. Then he immediately recovered his usual coldness and clearness. He took a look at Qin Tian''en and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    For Rong Si''s indifference and disrespect to him, Qin Tianen didn''t have much reaction. He just looked at him without expression, and then said coldly, "something''s wrong."


    Rong Si presses the fingerprint, the door opens, and directly ignores Qin Tianen''s self-care to enter the room, without saying anything to let her in.


    Qin Tianen follows Rong Si into the room and closes the door.


    Rong Si took off his coat, threw it on the tea table at random, went to the bar and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Standing at the bar and sitting on the edge of the bar, he drank red wine gracefully and calmly, and looked at Qin Tianen carelessly, "if you have anything, just say it. I''m busy


    Qin Tian''en''s brow twisted, slightly displeased, looking directly at, "do you have to talk to me like this? You have to be so hostile to me? You don''t even want to call me mom? Can''t you have a son''s attitude toward his mother? "


    Qin Tianen''s eyes looked at him as silent as ink, with a trace of responsibility in his tone.


    "Oh Let a cold smile, and then a face with awe inspiring look at her, coldly said, "Mrs. Tang, if you are here to question, then you can leave."


    "Rong Si!" Qin Tianen was very angry with his name, and then took a deep breath, and then exhaled a long time. He looked helpless and said in a deep voice, "I don''t agree with you and the woman whose surname is Yan!"


    "Are you qualified to take care of my business? Mrs. Tang Rong Si looked directly at her with no expression on his face and specially added the word "Mrs. Tang".


    "As long as I''m your mother, I''m qualified to take care of your affairs!" Qin Tian''en''s cold eyes looked at him like a knife and said word by word.


    "Mother?" Rong Si repeated these two words, his face showed a touch of ridicule and ridicule, said with disdain, "so you still know you are my mother? Sorry, I don''t remember the word "mother."


    Look up, drink the red wine in the glass, walk towards the door, pull the door open, "you can go."


    Outside the door, Yan Zi Tong is leaning against the wall, head down, seems to be waiting for him, but it doesn''t seem like.


    See the door open, speech Zi pupil lift Mou, line of sight and he on.


    Then naturally I saw Qin Tianen in the room.


    Qin Tianen saw Yan Zi Tong at that moment, his eyes crossed a touch of displeasure, brow twisted.


    Turn Mou to see to allow four, indignant of hum a after, walk out of the room to leave.


    Leave between, look in the eyes ferocious toward speech Zi pupil stare one eye.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a clear smile towards her and said respectfully, "Mrs. Tang, please walk slowly."


    Qin Tian''en''s gloomy eyes gave her another deep slant, which led her to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face is full of elegant and pleasant smile from beginning to end. She looks at Qin Tianen walking into the elevator until the elevator door is closed. Then she turns her eyes to Rong Si again.Rong Si''s expression is still so cold, black and smelly, just like she owes him $1.8 million.


    Four eyes look at the moment, Rong Si is still expressionless, eyes linglie, cool slant her one eye, turned into the room.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t follow him into the room, still standing in the same place, back against the wall, hands don''t in the back, right foot in the corridor carpet have not once draw circle.


    "Are you going to draw a circle until dawn?" Rong Si turns around and looks at her with a smile.


    The speech Zi pupil shrugged a shoulder, a pair of helpless appearance, this just strides toward his room to walk.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si sat down on the sofa, took a cigarette from the tea table, lit the lighter and began to smoke.


    He tilted his right leg up to his left, holding a cigarette in his left hand, and put his right hand on the back of the sofa. He looked at Yan Zi Tong with a haughty posture like a king in the world.


    Yan Zi Tong stands in front of him, a bad feeling that he feels more than short.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Rong, my room?" She looked at him with a very conscious and good attitude and asked.


    He vomited a long puff of smoke, a full of evil ruffians and I was very upset, "as my woman, shouldn''t you share a room with me? I don''t think there''s room for you here. "


    "You''re serious!" Yan Zi Tong stares big eyes, a face is stunned and surprised looking at him.


    With a smile, he continued to say, "when did I say it was fake? I remember, I told you very clearly, be my woman


    "I''m sorry, I just said something wrong." Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath, with a serious face.


    "Now that you''re wrong, go in the right direction. I don''t want another time. Take a bath

 Chapter 111

    Yan Zitong was stunned for a moment, and then raised a delicate smile, "taking a bath is not a problem, but if Rong''s main focus is the exercise after taking a bath, I''m sorry to tell you that this exercise can''t be carried out. Because my relatives came to visit this morning. Of course, if Rong always doesn''t mind fighting, I can only cooperate. "


    While saying many helpless shrug, the smile on the face is still as clear and bright.


    Rong Si''s eyes sank a little bit, looking at her eyes is very complex, long exhaled a circle of white smoke, the corner of the lip raised a touch of cold.


    After a long time, she said, "it seems that you are more anxious than me? Did I say it''s action? "


    While talking, she stood up gracefully from the sofa and took two steps towards her calmly.


    The distance with her is only two fists.


    He looked down at her, eyes clear and calm.


    She slightly looked up, from his eyes clearly see two small themselves.


    His thin and sexy lips filled with a meaningful radian, pondering with a touch of narrow, just like smiling at her.


    Warm air spray in her face, mixed with a trace of tobacco flavor.


    He always has a strong aura, can surround her in this aura, let her inexplicably attracted by him.


    Her heart beat a little faster, especially when she saw his swirling eyes, there was a strong wrong feeling absorbed by him.


    Yan Zi Tong instinctively back two steps, and he opened a certain distance, take a deep breath, pretended to be calm and said, "I''m sorry, I will be wrong."


    Let four hook lip a smile, "take a bath, change clothes, accompany me to the restaurant to eat."


    Shit!


    Yan Zi tong can''t help being rude at last.


    Do you want to be so dark? Sure enough, dark people, don''t think it''s sunny if they say it.


    When Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, she and Rong Si are eating in the restaurant.


    Such a big restaurant, long western style table, just her and Rong Si.


    Two people face to face sitting, speech Zi pupil silent cut steak, head down to eat.


    Rong Si didn''t make a sound. In the big restaurant, only the faint sound of knife and fork rubbing against the plate was heard.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that this situation is very cramped and awkward, and he doesn''t understand what he means and what he wants to do.


    Until the mobile phone rings suddenly, breaking the silence of this moment.


    The mobile phone is Yan Zi Tong''s, this sudden and abrupt bell rings, make Rong Si feel a little unhappy, faint frown.


    "Sorry." Yan Zi Tong apologetically said, put down the knife and fork in the hand, take out the mobile phone, see the caller ID, is also some unhappy twisted eyebrows.


    The phone call is from Yan Yuewen. It must be because of Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen.


    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong coldly answers the phone.


    "Come home now, I have something to tell you." The commanding tone of Yanyue came into her ears.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face raised a cold look of scorn, "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m not in Z city now. I can''t go home. If there''s anything wrong, you can tell me on the phone


    "You''re going back to school tomorrow. Now you''re not in Z city. Where have you been?" Yan Yue Wen is puzzled and questioned with displeasure.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let Rong Si answer you?" Yan Zi Tong glances at the opposite Rong Si and carelessly says to Yan Yue Wen.


    "Well." Rong Si coughed to show his existence.


    Yan Yuewen''s brow twisted and his eyes sank.


    On the side, Yan Ximin shrinks in Zhou Yunru''s arms, sobbing.


    She''s really disgraced today. At the moment, there are obvious finger marks on her face and traces on the corners of her mouth.


    It was beaten by ou Jingchen.


    She''s stupid and hopeless, to say the least.


    Ou Jingchen asked her to take him home, and she really drove him home.


    You said that you had arrived at OU''s home. In addition, Ou''s parents also saw the video, and there were so many reporters squatting at the door.


    As a result, their car was blocked directly by the reporter. Fortunately, they learned to be smart this time. They didn''t roll down the window even when they were killed. Yan Ran min also drove directly to the villa with the accelerator on.


    Naturally, ou Jingchen that stuffy a belly of gas, all sprinkled on her body. To her on a burst of punches and kicks, a pair of eager to pull her skinny look.


    Lin Shuyuan is even more angry, but also threw her two slaps in the face, and then a phone call to Zhou Yunru, let her take her baby daughter away.


    When Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru arrived at OU''s house, Yan Ximin was still in the car. The Ou family didn''t even give her a piece of clothes, so she was left naked.


    Zhou Yunru suddenly felt that he had been slapped in the face. It was a kind of insult. He didn''t pay attention to them.Lin Shuyuan pointed to her nose and sneered coldly: "what kind of mother, what kind of daughter to teach!"


    This angry Zhou Yunru red eyes, hate staring at her, retorted, "you can teach your son, how did not see you teach a good goods?"


    These two women, at this time, are tearing their faces, even if they start to work.


    Until the two men a roar, this will be such as shrew scold two women to stop.


    Men are always more rational than women. Even if they are angry about it, they think more about how to end it and why it happened.


    When Yan Yuewen got home, the first thing he did was to slap Yan Ximin''s face. Yan Ximin stands unsteadily and falls to the ground. He is aggrieved, unwilling and sad. Then his tears "crash" like opening the gate.


    "You are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail! I shouldn''t have believed you! " Yan Yuewen''s eyes are staring at her like fire, full of Qi.


    Zhou Yunru loves his baby daughter and protects her in his arms. He says to Yan Yuewen, "Yue Wen, it''s no use blaming Min Min now! In my opinion, this must be designed by Yan Zitong. How can Min Min be so stupid and put himself on the top of the storm? "


    Yan Ximin nodded heavily, "Dad, I sent her into the box and to ou Jingchen''s hand. But I don''t know why When I came out, I was knocked unconscious by the people in the box next door. "


    "I don''t know if she did it? I need you both to say it Yan Yuewen yells at the mother and daughter.


    "Do you know about Minmin and Ou Jingchen?" Yan Yue Wen asks Yan Zi Tong.


    "What''s the matter? You mean about their engagement? "

 Chapter 112

    Yan Zi Tong asked in a puzzled tone.


    Engaged?


    An idea flashed through Yan Yuewen''s mind. Now it seems that there is no better way than this.


    "It''s OK. Please say hello to Rong Shao for me." Yan Yue Wen said coldly.


    Yan Zi Tong directly to Rong Si, with a very innocent tone said: "my father regards you."


    Hearing the greeting, Yan Yue Wen''s face turned black instantly.


    He is sure that Yan Zi Tong said these two words on purpose.


    Is greeting the same as greeting?


    Rong Si''s face was expressionless and his tone didn''t fluctuate. "You greet his family for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi pupil''s corner of the mouth faintly twitched two times, angrily glared at him.


    "Dad..."


    "I heard you. You don''t have to say it again!" Yan Yuewen angrily interrupts her, then hang up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong''s lip corners evoke a smile like a little fox. It seems that she is in a good mood.


    After half a meeting, I dialed a number, with a smile on my lips.


    "Hello." When the phone was answered, it sounded deep and unpleasant.


    "Uncle ou, I just talked to my father about your asking me for help this morning. My father also agrees with Minmin and Jingchen..."


    "Tong Tong, you have a heart! "Ou Zhuowei interrupted her coolly, with a trace of anger in his tone.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "Uncle ou, you''re welcome. I''m just doing my best. I would be happy if I could help you. If Jingchen is there, uncle ou and aunt ou will have to do more ideological work. I''ll... "


    "Tong Tong, don''t you know what happened today?" Ou Zhuowei interrupted her and asked slightly sullenly.


    "What?" Yan Zi Tong pretended to be confused, "what happened? I''ve been busy with my work since I got back to the company today. I didn''t even step out of the door of the company. I really don''t know what happened


    "You didn''t step out of the company?" Ou Zhuowei asked coldly.


    "She lied!" Ou Jingchen''s angry voice came.


    "Shut up Ou Zhuowei glared at him and scolded him.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t hear ou Jingchen''s voice. He said innocently and sincerely, "yes, I''ve always been with Rong Zong. Busy with the company''s business, busy even have no time to eat, where to go out


    "Tong Tong, you are so thoughtful, but you are a great benefactor of our family. How can uncle Ou thank you? " Ou Zhuowei gritted his teeth.


    "Hi," Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "how can uncle Ou say such outsider words? You have helped me a lot in the past. I just want to repay you. I still have a lot of things to do here, so I won''t talk to Uncle ou. Next time Jingchen and Minmin are engaged, I will send a big gift to congratulate them. That''s it. "


    He didn''t give ou Zhuowei another chance to talk, so he just hung up.


    "Always with me?" Rong Si''s eyes narrowed slightly, evoking an intriguing smile and looking at her in leisure.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged a smile, smile of a face relaxed pleasure, toward him blinked a beautiful eyes, "don''t I have with you now?"? Mr. Rong, when we talk and do things, we have to tell the truth. "


    "You really make the best use of everything!" Rong Si said without expression.


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong smiles, "this is not what you taught me, let me do it? Otherwise, it would be a waste of resources if you don''t make the best use of your resources. "


    "Don''t you mean that I use this big tree at a critical time?"


    "Yes Yan Zi Tong nodded innocently, "now is the key time! So, I don''t hesitate to stand under your big tree to enjoy the cool! "


    Rong Si raised an old fox like smile, looked at her with a deep smile, and slowly spat out: "when are you going to let me cool down? Well


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him blankly and innocently, and said, "my sapling is too small to grow, so I can''t shade you. If you don''t think the process of growing into a big tree is too complicated and takes too long, you can wait slowly. There will always be a day when I will repay you. "


    Rong Si''s eyes were hidden towards her neckline, and then he looked down all the way.


    However, his eyes were like a laser line, and like a scanner, Yan Zitong felt completely transparent in front of him.


    Then thin lips raised a deep smile, and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if the branches and leaves are not numerous, but the roots are deep and dense."


    The speech Zi pupil faintly twitched a lip Cape.


    I''ll go!


    Deep roots!In this case, he said that his face was not red and he was out of breath?


    Speech Zi pupil hate hate stare at him, no longer speak, bow to continue to eat his plate of food.


    Rong Si''s lips sparked a happy shallow arc, with a touch of satisfaction and joy.


    Ou''s family


    ou Jingchen''s face was biting his teeth with indignation, and his eyes were full of anger. "Yan Zitong, she was lying with her eyes open! She went into the box and met me. She even said that she had never mentioned Rong! I know! "


    All of a sudden, a face suddenly realized, "she must be anti my wine to exchange, she put her cup of wine with medicine to me! I said, why do I feel hot and dry and have a relationship with Yan Ximin in the car! It turns out that she designed all this! Yan Zi Tong, she is so vicious! I can''t spare her! Hiss


    "Shut up Ou Zhuowei was angry again, his face was black and blue, and he wanted to hit him.


    But she was stopped by Lin Shuyuan, "what''s the use of beating him? All this is the ghost of Yan Zi Tong! If it wasn''t for her, Xiaochen would be so ugly? "


    "You''re still protecting him!" Ou Zhuowei glared at Lin Shuyuan angrily and scolded, "if he didn''t want to go to sleep, would he make such a big noise? Do you think your brain has been on your shoulders too long? Don''t know she Yan Zi Tong is the person of Rong Si now? How dare you provoke her? "


    "Dad, would you rather be you?"

 Chapter 113

    Ou Jingchen shouts to ou Zhuowei angrily and unwillingly. With this cry, he pulls to the pain, and then grins again


    "Xiaochen, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? What do I think of your pain all the time? " Lin Shuyuan saw his discomfort and asked with concern


    "what if you''re not willing? Ah Ou Zhuowei''s face was livid, and he glared at him with a look of hate. "At the reception that day, how can you tell Ximin how to take out his anger face to face? Don''t you see? Directly in front of so many people, she was slapped ten times! And threw her in the pool! Rong Si Leng doesn''t say a word. You should know that she is the person of Rong Si! It''s good of you to go up and die yourself


    "you --!" Ou Zhuowei was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He slapped him in the back of his head and yelled, "Ou Jingchen, do you have a brain? If she doesn''t have the ability, can she let Rong Si and Yi Xingzhi protect her? You and Yan Ximin add up to ten. She doesn''t have a brain to use! You are...


    "yes, yes!" Lin Shuyuan nodded and said to ou Jingchen, "Xiaochen, what your father said is right. Yan Zi Tong''s secret is too deep, over the years, she is not exposed at all. She may be responsible for all the things that happened during this period. You listen to mom and stay away from her. It''s OK. Don''t mess with her any more. "


    "Ou Jingchen, I warn you, don''t provoke her again! If you dare to think about her any more, we''ll have to sleep on the road one day! " Ou Zhuowei had a gloomy face, warning ou Jingchen


    "I see, Dad." Although ou Jingchen has in the heart again many unwilling and not satisfied, also can nod to agree


    "and you married Yan Ximin."


    "what?"


    "what are you talking about, old Europe?"


    "Dad, it''s impossible!"


    "what do you think, old Europe! It''s impossible, I don''t agree! This woman has made our Ou family lose face. How can you even let Xiaochen marry her? Isn''t that a slap in the face? "


    "who said no? Our family has money and status! " Lin Shuyuan said angrily


    "do you think yanzitong will agree? Your son wants to rape her! From what has happened in recent years, do you think she is a kind of talkative person? She has a grudge Ou Zhuowei said with a blue face


    "that''s not good either!" Lin Shuyuan''s tone of voice was a little lower, obviously not as strong as just now


    "don''t say any more, it''s settled!" Ou Zhuowei angrily glared at the mother and son and said irresistibly


    "Dad..." Ou Jingchen wanted to say something, but he saw ou Zhuowei''s fierce eyes, which scared him to shut up


    then turn your eyes to Lin Shuyuan, looking for help


    Lin Shuyuan, even if she is not willing, thinks that what ou Zhuowei said is reasonable


    as a result, we can only recognize it by gritting our teeth


    in front of Ou Jingchen''s kind words, he said, "OK, there''s no better way now. Listen to your father. If you are angry, everyone will marry back, and how you want to torture will be a matter of closing the door. "


    when the three members of the Ou family are discussing this, the Yan family is not free


    the three members of the family are also thinking about how to go to Europe


    "you marry ou Jingchen." Yan Yue Wen stares at Yan Ximin deeply and says irresistibly


    "Dad, I won''t marry!" Yan Ximin said angrily


    "Yue Wen, is there no other way?" Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Ximin with a sad face and asks helplessly


    Yes, Gao Zhan is still a big problem


    he didn''t get yanzitong this time. I guess his patience is worn out<


    "Dad, it''s all due to yanzitong"You still have the face to say?" Yan Yuewen looked at her coldly with her arrow like eyes, "if you have a little brain and some ability, can you let her design it? If you have no ability, don''t put the responsibility on others here! "


    "Yuewen, can you not let Minmin marry ou Jingchen?" Zhou Yunru asked with a fluke on his face, "it''s not appropriate to let them marry him at this time! What''s more, Minmin hasn''t graduated yet... "


    "No graduation doesn''t affect her marriage. She''s over 20 years old and it''s time to get married!" Yan Yuewen interrupted her very displeased, "if she had half of Yan Zitong''s brain, she would not have come to this point today! If she doesn''t marry ou Jingchen, is there any other choice? Is there any other man who wants her? There is no other solution to this matter but their marriage! "


    "Well We can''t take the initiative to mention it. We have to let them mention it first! Otherwise, Minmin will be bullied if she marries them! " Zhou Yunru said in a word.


    She really got to the point and the most crucial point.


    Yan Ximin nodded heavily and looked at Yan Yuewen pitifully.


    Yan Yuewen twisted his eyebrows and looked thoughtful. Then he sighed and said to Zhou Yunru, "tomorrow, you go to ask Tong Tong. She must have a way to ask Ou''s family to put it forward first."


    "Me?" Zhou Yunru looks unwilling.


    Yan Yue Wen glared at her heavily, "is it difficult to return it to me?"


    Zhou Yunru nodded, "OK, I''ll go."

 Chapter 114

    It''s such a big room, two meter bed, champagne sheets.


    A touch of petite figure nest in the quilt, sleep is sweet.


    The congealing arm was placed outside the quilt, which matched the champagne colored sheets.


    The ink like hair is scattered on the pillow at random, and the delicate face is half submerged in the soft pillow.


    The cheek is as soft and white as an egg that has just been shelled. It makes people want to take a bite.


    Long eyelashes, such as fan general open, curved up, in the face of a beautiful reflection.


    A wisp of soft light across the thin gauze curtain mapping in the bed, not dazzling, give a warm and lazy feeling.


    At the beginning of November, it is getting colder, especially in the morning and evening.


    The Lilliputian on the bed gently whimpered, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the curtain.


    Then he stretched out his hand, stretched out his waist, and raised a smile of satisfaction from the corner of his lips.


    Rong Si did not let her live in his suite as he said, but opened a new suite for her on the same floor.


    For this, Yan Zi Tong is still very grateful.


    Although his mouth was very annoying occasionally, and he would always talk to her, but he didn''t embarrass her in this matter.


    Another thing that moved Yanzi Tong was that he also recorded her fingerprints in the fingerprint lock of his suite. However, he did not record his fingerprints in the fingerprint lock of her suite.


    This is to her respect, have to let speech Zi pupil in the heart to his that wipe good feeling rose a few minutes.


    This night, Yan Zi Tong sleep very well, seems to be the three years, she slept the best night.


    In the past three years, she has borne too much burden in her heart. Especially in the family of three, she had a feeling that the sheep was in the mouth of the tiger.


    She always kept a high alert, so it was impossible to prevent the mother and daughter to design.


    Fortunately, that night, she fell down on her face. Otherwise, she didn''t know what she would be like.


    Although, for Rong Si, she has accepted, and the two also reached an agreement. However, for those who have harmed her, she will not let go of any of them.


    Yan Family and Ou family are thinking about how to let each other take the initiative to ask Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen to get married.


    Whoever puts forward it first loses the initiative.


    However, she is sure that, no matter what, Yan Ximin''s life will not be easy.


    As far as she knows about Lin Shuyuan, she takes ou Jingchen''s son more seriously than anything else.


    Ou Jingchen turns over in Yan Ximin''s sewer this time. It''s strange if she gives Yan Ximin a good look! What''s more, Ximin has made a fool of them once.


    Only that time, it was a family scandal. Everyone who didn''t make trouble knew it.


    This time, it''s different. Their Ou family has a long face, and they have become a smile of Z city. It is estimated that Lin Shuyuan can''t raise her head in her circle.


    Good. That''s what she wants.


    After that, Yan Ximin gave it to Lin Shuyuan, an old woman, to clean up. I believe Lin Shuyuan will not let her down.


    What she''s going to do next is how to deal with the old lady Zhou Yunru.


    She will give her back all the sins she has suffered.


    Lift was out of bed, barefoot on the soft carpet, went to the French window, across the thin curtain, a calm look outside.


    It''s really nice to feel condescending.


    At this moment, Yan Zitong has a feeling of climbing to the top.


    A faint smile on the lips, a deep breath, and then a long breath.


    A new day, from this moment.


    In the room, in addition to some necessary goods he Shi helped her take from Yan family, Rong Si also prepared a cabinet full of clothes for her.


    From inside to outside, from top to bottom, all fit her size.


    This man is really sultry, OK.


    In fact, she could feel that he had a bad relationship with his mother.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she was willing to take his side and believe him.


    Wash gargle, dress neatly, open the door, just opposite the door is also open, allow four a clear go out.


    When I saw her, Rong Si was slightly stunned. Then he nodded to her, saying hello to her.


    "Good morning Yan Zi Tong greets him in a happy mood. The smiling expression on her face shows that she is in a good mood and sleeps well.


    "Well," Rong Si light, expressionless should be a, "eat breakfast to go back to school today, right?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes."


    "Remember to send me the schedule for this week." He said calmly, and then walked towards the elevator."Good." Yan Zi Tong responds and keeps up.


    "I''ll have Heshi pick you up." In the elevator, he said calmly.


    "No?" Yan Zitong politely refused, "I think it''s more appropriate for him to be a driver for you, myself..."


    "I said he Shi was the only one to pick me up. That''s settled." He interrupted her directly and said irresistibly. Not take it seriously,


    said, "you are the boss, you has the final say."


    He crooked his lips with a smile, which mixed with a trace of playfulness and ambiguity, said with deep meaning, "since you know I''m the boss, you should not forget what you promised me."


    "Ah?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him blankly, "what?"


    Did she promise him anything?


    His face down a pull, black stinky, "I give you seven days to think about it!"


    After that, the elevator just stops at the VIP restaurant on the eighth floor, and the elevator door opens.


    He walked a handsome step, such as the emperor left, leaving her a rebellious figure.


    Yan Zi Tong some stand in the elevator, for a moment has not been able to react, so dull looking at his back.


    His words echoed in his ears: "I''ll give you seven days to think it over.".


    Seven days?


    Why seven days?


    Meng, Yan Zi Tong seems to think of a possibility.


    In an instant, a look of surprise and amazement appeared.


    A heavy pat on his forehead, a low curse.


    What a mess!


    This man is really a sullen man.


    However, a blush of shyness rose on her face, and then it rippled until it reached her ears. Even her heart beat faster.


    Take a deep breath, try to calm his mood, try not to let what he just said affect himself.


    Just as he was about to walk forward, another elevator opened with a "Ding" sound.


    "Why, Miss Yan, what a coincidence?"

 Chapter 115

    Familiar voice, familiar tone, familiar expression, familiar person.


    Yan Zi Tong sees Tang Tang Tang coming out of the elevator with a silent smile.


    Is there a different opening?


    Do you have any more creative ideas?


    Every time I use this move, every time I have the same expression, the same words "so coincidental". It''s not boring for others. She''s tired of it!


    "Yes, Qiao!" Yan Zi Tong''s smile, the corner of his lips is a touch of disdain, Shi Shi Ran''s look at her, and then he steps forward.


    For Yan Zi Tong''s attitude, Tang Tang is not happy.


    She thought that Yan Zi Tong should have an unhappy expression, but she didn''t think much of it, even didn''t put her in the eye.


    Tang Tang''s eyebrows twisted, eyes flashed a fierce and ruthless absolutely.


    Rong Si was already sitting on the chair, with toast and butter.


    The VIP restaurant is a box system. Fang Zitong thinks Tang Tang Tang will follow her into the box. However, it''s out of her expectation that Tang Tang Tang didn''t follow her. Instead, he went to his own box.


    It seems that she also has a little brain!


    If this meeting, Tang Tang follows to come in, allow four affirmation will displeasure of throw out her.


    Yan Zi Tong drinks milk and stares at the opposite Rong Si.


    Rong Si glanced at her and said slowly: "look at me, I will be full?"


    Yan Zi Tong smiles, "not necessarily! If you change people, you will be full. "


    Rong Si glanced at her and said coolly, "was there a ghost just now?"


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and says, "the ghost certainly didn''t meet, but the person met one. But I''m a brain with a little vision. I know it''s not a good time to show up. "


    Rong Si''s eyes were staring at her silently, and her eyes were filled with a touch of depth. Then he hooked his lips and said nothing more.


    For Rong Si, let he Shi pick her up. Yan Zi Tong thinks he Shi is the only one to pick her up. But I didn''t want to send her to school first, and then to Rong.


    In this regard, Yan Zi Tong did not know what to say.


    "Hey, eyes!"


    Yan Zi Tong gets out of the car and is walking towards the direction of the academic affairs office. He meets Yi Yi Zhi. Easy to know a face of excitement called her, while calling her name, while waving to her.


    A few steps ran in front of her, smiling and a little surprised, said, "I thought I was wrong just now! I said how my brother''s car suddenly appeared in the school! But why are you back at school? Don''t you practice in Rong? What''s up? Did my brother bully you? "


    This is the only idea that can be thought of by Yi Zhi. Otherwise, how can my eyes suddenly go back to school?


    "Damn it Yan Zi Tong didn''t have time to say anything. He said a low curse and his face sank. "I knew he wasn''t a good thing! You tell me, how did he bully you? I''ll take it out for you! "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "I said Master Yi, are you too fussy? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "Eyes, I tell you, don''t be afraid of him! Tell me the truth Yi Yi has a look of disbelief.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him seriously and says, "I didn''t cheat you. I came to school because I wanted to come back to class. The school added four courses to me, so... "


    "Extra classes? Which pig? Is there something wrong with your brain? Have you finished all your studies? Didn''t you pass all the exams? And every lesson is excellent. What are you doing to give you extra lessons? "


    Speech Zi pupil''s words haven''t finished, easy to know urgent interrupt, a face indignant of flat say.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged helplessly, "for the sake of excellent graduates, so I can only continue to come back to class."


    "Nonsense Yi Zhi hissed with disbelief, then raised a smile of pleasure, "but it''s also very good! Give me a chance to spend time with you! It''s a pig''s decision. I really appreciate it. Rong Si is too much. I haven''t seen you since my aunt''s day. What''s more, did my brother Gao Zhan embarrass you at Gao''s that day? "


    Yan Zi Tong I smile, "No. I''ll go to the dean''s office first, and I''ll talk to you later. "


    Yi Zhi nodded, "I''ll go with you!"


    When Yan Zitong''s phone rings, he just finished a class and plans to leave the classroom.


    Take out the mobile phone to see is Zhou Yunru''s call, Yan Zi Tong''s face become some dark, eyes is a flash Ling sharp.


    Did you come to her so soon? It seems that she can''t calm down more than she imagined. Do you want to solve the problem with Ou family soon?


    Hang up the phone and don''t answer it.


    At the school gate, Zhou Yunru sat in the car, listening to the mechanical sound of "the number you dial is busy, please dial again later" from his mobile phone, and his eyebrows twisted.


    Yan Zi Tong, she even hung up her phone!


    Zhou yunruqi''s face is green. Thinking about what happened during this period is not related to Yan Zitong, he is not angry.This little bitch, it''s so nice to hide.


    Over the years, they have found nothing.


    Indignant again dial in the past, but Yan Zi Tong still does not pick up, hang up again.


    "Mom, she won''t take it?" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Yan Ximin asked angrily. Like Zhou Yunru, her face was not much better.


    "Little slut, now you really have hard wings. You want to fly high, don''t you?" Zhou Yunru''s gnashing teeth looks very ferocious, "she wants to be beautiful! Wait for me. One day I''ll break her wings. I''ll see how she flies! If you can''t kill her, you can hurt her! "


    "Yes Yan Zi Tong angrily agreed, the same gnashing of teeth, "when she fell down, I had to step on her body! This bitch is so black! Why? Mom, do you think that car is Gao Zhan''s? "


    Yan Ximin through the rear-view mirror, see not far away a Maserati pulled over, Yan Ximin because sit too high Zhan car, so naturally remember.


    Some uncertain, and then turned around, is going to roll the window, Zhou Yunru to stop, "don''t roll the window."


    Although Yan Ximin was puzzled, he still listened to her, looked at the car through the window, and then said with certainty, "Mom, that''s Gao Zhan''s car!"


    Of course, Zhou Yunru recognized it and nodded, "well, I know."


    Then her eyes flashed, and an idea crossed her mind. She saw that her eyes were full of shade, and said to Yan Ximin, "Minmin, it depends on today if you can get rid of all this anger."


    "Mom, what should I do?" Yan Ximin looks at Zhou Yunru expectantly.

 Chapter 116

    Zhou Yunru whispered in her ear. Yan Ximin nodded his head frequently. The smile on his face was negative, and his eyes were twinkling with a sense of revenge.


    "Minmin, remember, you can''t miss again this time. This is the best chance to kill yanzitong." Zhou Yunru a face not at ease of exhort speech Ximin.


    Yan Ximin nodded heavily, "well, mom, I know. I won''t give her another chance this time. Yan Zi Tong, you wait to die! When you are sleeping by Gao Zhan, I see what face you have to stay with Rong Shao. At that time, I''ll see if Rong Shao will protect you like this! "


    Gnash teeth of say, then get off. Before getting off the bus, he bit his teeth and pulled off his wig.


    There are so many people paying attention to her now that she has to sacrifice her image. In order to push Yan Zi Tong into Gao Zhan''s arms, she ignores everything.


    Zhou Yunru skillfully dialed a number to go out. As soon as she got through, she said in a low voice, "it''s me, Yunru..."


    When Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings again, she thinks it''s Zhou Yunru again.


    Instinctively want to hang up, but the screen is not Zhou Yunru''s number, but Hu''s number.


    Yan Zi Tong answers the phone: "Hello, director Hu."


    "Yan Zi Tong, you come to the office." Director Hu said in a very leading tone, "I have something to tell you."


    Yan Zi Tong has some doubts in his heart, but he still nods, "OK."


    "Director Hu, is there anything else you haven''t told me?" Yan Zi Tong enters director Hu''s office and asks in a respectful tone.


    For director Hu, Yan Zitong is on guard and alert.


    Director Hu is facing the computer a very busy look, see Yan Zi pupil toward nodded, pointed to the chair beside, "you sit first, I first handle this thing done."


    Then no longer tube speech Zi pupil, self-care busy up.


    Almost ten minutes later, he was finally busy with what he was doing.


    Stand up from the chair, took a disposable cup from the chair, took a glass of water and handed it to Yan Zi Tong, said with a smile, "drink a glass of water first."


    Yan Zi Tong took the cup and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Holding a cup in his hand, he didn''t mean to drink.


    Yan Zi Tong is a very cautious person. Once she is wary of you, she will erect all the cells in her body and be alert to you.


    She has doubts about director Hu. All of a sudden, he gave her an extra lesson. Although the reason is reasonable, in Yan Zitong''s opinion, he either received the benefits of Gao yunyin or Yan Yuewen.


    Therefore, she would not drink the glass of water that director Hu handed her.


    Sitting on the chair, his face was raised with a proper smile, and he looked at director Hu with a smile, a look of listening attentively.


    Director Hu saw that she was just holding a cup, but she didn''t want to drink. He took his own cup and took another cup of water. Then he sat on the chair and looked at Yan Zitong with a kind smile. He asked with a smile, "next month, there will be a chance to exchange students between the school and T University in T city. You are our favorite student this year. In the morning, our city discussed and discussed with each other. We all think you are the most suitable candidate. "


    Yan Zi Tong raised a faint smile, "first of all, I am very grateful to the school and leaders for taking such a fancy to me and being able to contribute to the students. Of course, I can''t do as much as I can. Of course, I am most grateful to Director Hu. I believe that director Hu must have spent a lot of energy in this process! "


    Director Hu said with a smile, "you are excellent enough to train excellent talents for the school. That''s what every teacher in the school should do." He picked up his cup, sipped another sip of tea, and said to yanzitong, "look, this tea was sent to me by your former senior. You know Chuhe, too


    "Well," Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I know Chu Xuechang."


    "You two are the most proud students in my class. What''s the matter? Do you plan to continue your postgraduate education? I think you can continue to study, which is more beneficial to your future job search. " Director Hu suggested with concern on his face.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed his lips with a smile, "I don''t have this plan for the time being. Anyway, I have already found a good job. No matter how many books you read, it''s just a talk on paper. I can see that it''s almost time to graduate. The best experience is accumulated in society. But I still want to thank director Hu for his concern. "


    Said so many words, Yan Zi Tong still didn''t want to drink water meaning, still hands holding the cup, smile just right.


    Director Hu laughed again, "yes, your idea is right. However, the reason why you are going to T University next month is that your courses will be a little tight this month. I hope you can complete two courses. Do you find it difficult? But I think you can. I''ll take care of you. "


    Words all say this up, speech Zi pupil can say other?


    Nodded, "I''ll do my best. If there is nothing else, I will not disturb director Hu''s work. I have to study quickly. Time is the most precious thing for me now. "He stood up from the chair, put the cup on the coffee table, turned and walked towards the office door


    so the globe hits Yan Zitong in the back of his brain. Yan Zitong feels a dull pain in the back of his brain and turns his head to stare at Yan Ximin


    this time, Yan Zitong only felt black in his eyes, and finally fainted


    "what are you doing?" Director Hu see her in his office will speak Zi pupil hit dizzy, angry toward her roa

 Chapter 117

    "Is there a door for a few people to go out?" Yan Ximin glances at Yan Zi Tong on the ground and asks director Hu coldly.


    Of course, director Hu knows what she means. It''s impossible to help a comatose person walk through the school gate.


    What''s more, this Yan Zi Tong is different now.


    There used to be an easy guard, and it is said that there is still a tolerant guard now. If anything happens to him, won''t he be fed up?


    He can do this, that is he weighed, he did not do to Yan Zi pupil adverse things.


    He is giving yanzitong a chance to go back to school and take extra classes for her to be an excellent graduate next year. And this meeting is also to give her a chance. After all, not everyone can exchange students between two universities. They must be the best students.


    Yan Zitong is indeed one of the best students in this class.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhou Yunru''s daughter would give him such a move. She didn''t hide her identity at all!


    Now, after Yan Zi Tong wakes up, he has to blame this crime on his head?


    However, at this point, it''s not his turn to hesitate. I''ll just have to do what she wants.


    Indignant with anger glared at Yan Ximin, heart unwilling and unhappy said, "come with me."


    Yan Ximin pointed to Yan Zi Tong on the ground, "support her."


    "Miss Yan, I solemnly tell you that either you support her or you leave my office! When she wakes up, you can see how to deal with the aftermath! " Hu Jiguang grinds his teeth and stares at her.


    Yan Ximin raised his foot to his calf and kicked heavily, "Hu, believe it or not, let my mother not help you now!"


    "Thank you! You''d better say it now Hu Jiguang said with a eager face.


    "You...!" Yan Ximin gas to kick him, but this time it is not kicked, Hu duck light away.


    Not far from the city university is a five-star hotel, which is facing diagonally.


    Hu Jingguang takes Yan Ximin to leave from the other door of the school, but if you go out here, it''s a little far away from the hotel.


    However, this is not a problem at all.


    As long as Yan Ximin calls Gao Zhan, everything will be solved.


    The door of the school is to the north. There is no teaching building in the north, but an agricultural base, where many new agricultural varieties are planted.


    Compared with the other doors, the north door gives people a very cold feeling. There is a sense of impact between the city and the mountains.


    Yan Ximin holds Yan Zi Tong, feeling very hard.


    When did her eldest daughter do this kind of coolie work, and then she helped her to a tree field. Seeing that there was no one, Yan Ximin didn''t want to help her.


    Directly throw Yan Zi Tong to the ground and call Gao Zhan.


    "Hello." Gao Zhan''s cold voice sounded.


    "Mr. Gao, if you want to get yanzitong now, come to taishudi at the north gate of City University." Yan Ximin is not ambiguous at all, and goes straight to the point.


    "What? What tricks do you want to use this time? Oh Gao Zhan''s voice came coldly with a strong sense of pressure, "you who are surnamed Yan..."


    "Yan Zi Tong is beside me now, I have made her dizzy. If you were slower, she might wake up Gao Zhan''s words haven''t finished, Yan Ximin interrupts directly, continues to say with a very proud tone, "if you wake up, then you don''t have any chance. Besides, although there are few people here, I can''t guarantee that someone will slip out any time. "


    "Wait!" Gao Zhan said in a deep voice, then hung up the phone.


    Yan Ximin glanced at Hu Jiguang and said coolly, "there''s nothing wrong with you now. You can go! Old man, remember, if you dare to say a word, you, director of the academic affairs office, won''t want to sit down. You know what to do! "


    This is absolutely full of threats, Hu Jingguang is very clear, the matter has come to this, he must stand in the same line with their mother and daughter.


    When Gao Zhan arrives, what he sees is Yan Zitong being thrown on the ground, while Yan Ximin is standing aside. He also sees that Yan Zitong''s clothes still have footprints, and there are lumps on his forehead. It''s obvious that Yan Ximin kicked him.


    Yan Ximin doesn''t wear a wig at the moment. He''s as bald as a headlight. Gao Zhan doesn''t like it.


    This woman can''t compare with his pupil.


    But at the moment, he didn''t think about it. When he saw Yan Zitong lying on the ground, and he was kicked by Yan Ximin, his anger rose.


    Stepping in front of Yan Ximin, he raised his hand and slapped her on the left and right, then raised his foot and kicked her in the belly.


    Yan Ximin is not stable and falls to the ground heavily.


    The hot pain on the face, the corner of the mouth has a bloody smell, and the stomach is full of tumbling pain.


    Just behind her was a ten centimeter tall tree pillar, so she sat down on it.Pain of her "Wah Wah" called up, it is a kind of feeling buttocks are punctured pain ah


    it''s too painful to stand up. It''s more painful than the last two times when Yan Zitong kicked her private part


    at this moment, if the stake is thinner, she can''t pierce her ass if she sits down like this


    with that, he bends over to pick up Yan Zitong, then stares at Yan Ximin and walks away


    with her left hand on the bed and her right hand gently touching her cheek, Yan Zitong''s eyes are very complicated


    they are eager, expecting and joyful, but with a touch of anger and anger


    "Tong Tong, do you know how I relish your taste three years ago?"

 Chapter 118

    Looking at the beautiful curve and concave convex body, Gao Zhan''s throat rolled for a while, and his eyes twinkled with a burning flame, more and more prosperous.


    In his mind, the night three years ago, which he still can''t forget.


    His woman is not only Yan Zi Tong, but also Yan Zi Tong is not his first woman, nor his last.


    But it was the most unforgettable woman for him. Since that night, other women have never given him that feeling.


    If it wasn''t for her stealing the information from his computer, he would have thought about marrying her and spoiling her for life.


    However, she did not know what was good and what was evil, and he was almost exiled by the old lady for three years. If he had not met Shen Congyan, he might still be in exile.


    So, he hates it!


    Hate words Zi Tong, is so bone erosion heart like hate! Want to gnaw her bone and drink her blood, but there is a kind of want to occupy her, let her know that he is not so good to offend.


    However, she didn''t want to, but she rushed into Rong Si''s arms, and also turned her mind around.


    This woman!


    That Rao''s hand on the button also stopped, and stroked her neck, then gently stroked her.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that her neck is itchy, as if something is crawling, which gives her a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Before I woke up, Yan Ximin hit her on the back of the head with a globe.


    Then, all of a sudden, everything was connected.


    Hu Jiguang told her to go to his office and said that he had something to tell her.


    She poured a glass of water for her and talked about the exchange of two school students. She didn''t drink water. When she was ready to leave, Yan Ximin hit her from behind, didn''t stun her, and hit her on the forehead.


    Then she fainted.


    Therefore, all this is their conspiracy, Hu Jiyuan is the accomplice of Yan Ximin''s mother and son.


    She always knew that Hu Jiyuan had a problem, so she was on guard, but she didn''t expect that Yan Ximin would come to this move. She was still defenseless!


    Where is she now?


    "Shu" of open eyes, and then "Teng" of a rapid sit up.


    Looking at each other is Gao Zhan''s eyes, which are as gloomy as sharks in the deep sea. They are staring at her with a trace of hatred.


    She was lying in bed, and he was sitting in front of her, in the hotel room, with a button open on his chest.


    Don''t think about it. It was his hand that touched her neck just now.


    Yan Zi Tong did not speak, so straight eyes, calm to almost terrible looking at him.


    There was no change of expression on her face, and it seemed that she was not surprised or alarmed.


    She didn''t seem to see him. When he was in the air, she got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    However, before she took two steps, her wrist was buckled, and then she fell into Gao Zhan''s chest.


    The top of the head is gloomy and cold voice rings out, "how? Didn''t you see me? Treat me like air? "


    Yan Zi Tong slowly raised his eyes. His eyes were as cold as frost. He said carelessly, "for me, you are better than the air. At least air is useful to me. I can''t do without air. "


    The implication is that he is totally useless to her.


    Smelling speech, Gao Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness and absolute, the hand that clasped her wrist increased a few points, almost a kind of want to break her wrist.


    "Do you think you can go into my room, get into my bed and leave at will? Tong Tong, are you looking too low at me? " His gloomy eyes, like eagles, were staring at her, and his anger was burning. He wanted to eat her alive.


    Yan Zi Tong hook lip smile, smile with a calm, fan like smile, bewitching his eyes.


    Gao Zhan was so absorbed for a moment that he just looked at her.


    "Look down?" Yan Zi Tong said slowly, "how dare I look down at Gao Zong? You can control my life and death now! If you are not happy, you will crush me to death, and no one will know. What''s more, Yan Yuewen is still your loyal running dog. In order to please you, he can sell me at any time! How dare I look down on you? "


    "Ha ha!" Gao Zhan cold smile, Li Mou such as knife general cut to look at her, "originally you also know! So, do you think you can walk away today? Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    "I didn''t want to leave, but do you think you can keep me?" Yan Zi Tong stares at him without fear and says without changing his face.


    "Is it?" Gao Zhan brings up a cold smile, leans his body forward and presses her against the wall on her back.


    His solid chest is closely attached to her.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    The words reverberate in Yan Zi Tong''s mind, but it doesn''t show a little on his face. He looks at him as if nothing happened."Do you think I''ve given you one chance and I''ll give you another?" Gao Zhan gritted her teeth and said, clasping her hands


    yanzitong can hardly move


    the second time, after she stung him with a needle, she left again


    this time, he was holding her hands and feet. How could she have the chance to escape


    so Rong Si asked he Shi to wait at the school gate at 10:00, and Yan Zi Tong finished at 10:40


    He Shi calls Rongsi


    when Rong Si receives a call from He Shi and calls Yan Zitong again, his mobile phone prompts him to turn off


    "brother, come to me?" I know the sound of a fool


    "do something for me." Rong Si says with the tone of command directly


    "how can I help you? That''s conditional! "

 Chapter 119

    Easy to know a pair of "you also have something to ask me, that''s equivalent to add change chant" of Diao Si tone humming said.


    Who let before Rong si not only let people give him overtime make-up, but also robbed his eyes.


    He was not willing to, but who let his arm twist his thigh, not Rong Si''s opponent!


    So I had to bear it.


    Now is it "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi" ah, he even asked for his help, ah, it''s not hard to slaughter back to vent his anger!


    "Conditions, OK! You think about it slowly, but when you think about it, it''s estimated that something''s wrong with your eyes I''m not in a hurry. Take your time.


    "What?" As soon as I heard that something happened to my eyes, the language immediately changed. I asked eagerly, "brother, please tell me clearly, what''s wrong with your eyes? Rong Si, your uncle''s, I give you my eyes, how can you promise me! Fuck! I''ll settle with you later! Where can I find my eyes? "


    "Hu Jiguang, the dean''s office, he Shi has gone. I''ll be right here."


    "Damn it Easy to know is an angry low curse, hang up the phone, gallop toward the office of academic affairs.


    In the academic affairs office, Hu Jiguang sat on the chair, looking worried and locked, thinking about what happened just now.


    "Bang!"


    When the door of the office was kicked open, Yi Zhi stood at the door with a fierce look on his face. Without waiting for Hu Jingguang to react, he rushed up to him, picked up the globe on his desk and waved it directly to his forehead.


    "I know!" Hu Jiyuan instinctively moved the swivel chair back. He was nervous, but he had to pretend to be a teacher and restrain Yi Xingzhi


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Yi Zhi smashed the globe on the bookcase behind his head, leaped to the desk and pulled up his collar. "You tell me to respect my teacher? Believe it or not, I will make you a pig now! What about my eyes


    Yi Yi Zhi grabs his collar with one hand, then turns around and sits on the table with his left foot in front of his chest. The sole of his shoe is against Hu Jiguang''s chest.


    That way, a hooligan and ruffian who is alive and well, where there is the appearance of a little student.


    "Young Master Yi, young master Yi, I know that your family is strong, and young master Yi is even stronger. But your eyes don''t grow on your own face? " Hu Jiguang said, looking at him helplessly and begging his grandfather to sue his grandmother.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Easy to know that the foot against his chest without hesitation kicked a foot, "you less with me, I asked Yan Zi Tong! Don''t think I don''t know. She just came to you! Old man, if you know I''m the master of the Yi family, how dare you move my eyes? "


    When he Shi entered Hu Jiguang''s office, he saw Yi Zhi sitting on his desk, grabbing Hu Jiguang''s collar with one hand and kicking him in the chest with his left foot.


    Hu Mu grinned in pain.


    This picture is so beautiful that I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "He Shi, you come!" Seeing he Shi, he said to him, "I don''t want to show you this old thing. He doesn''t know I''m Yi Xingzhi. Your uncle''s, don''t you know, eyes are my brother''s? Is it my future sister-in-law? Do you dare to do something wrong with her? If I don''t make you today, you won''t know who I am! "


    Then he let go, but when he let go, he swung his fist impolitely.


    Hu Mu cried in pain, "my ancestor, I really didn''t do anything to her! I called her here to talk to her about business It''s Miss Yan who took her away. It''s none of my business! "


    "Miss Yanjia?" Yi Yi Zhi repeated these words, "you mean Yan Ximin, that little bitch?"


    Hu Jingguang nodded and nodded heavily, "it''s hard for me to say anything about their sisters."


    "Where did she go with my eyes?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Hu Jiguang shook his head, "little ancestor, I really don''t know! I only know that she made a phone call. Her name is Mr. Gao. It''s like giving yanzitong to the General Manager Gao! I don''t know the rest! "


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Easy to know toward him is a heavy kick, painful Hu Ji light life all went half ah.


    Mr. Gao, who else can there be besides Gao Zhan!


    Easy to know in the heart anxious not, Gao Zhan to speech Zi pupil''s intention, that day in the box, he knew clearly.


    I don''t know why. Mingming Gaozhan and Rongsi are both his brothers, but he just believes in Rongsi a little more.


    He felt that his eyes and Rong Si were more suitable, although he was very angry when he just knew what Rong Si thought of Yan Zi Tong. But after anger, there is a kind of willingness to hand over Yan Zi Tong to Rong Si.


    But for Gao Zhan, it''s different.


    I always feel that Gao Zhan will hurt Yan Zitong. The most important thing is that Gao Zhan has a fiancee, Shen Congyan.Although Rong Si once But over the years, there has been no woman around him. But Gao Zhan is different. He never lacks women.


    "He Shi, please check the hotel beside the school to see if there is any check-in information of Gao Zhan. I''ll call my brother first. "


    Easy to know ordered He Shi, two people strode out, easy to know has quickly dial the number of the four.


    Although Yi Xingzhi usually looks like a fool, his brain is still very smart at the critical moment.


    "Brother, what? My brother, oh, Gao Zhan took my eyes away. I asked he Shi to check the hotel beside the school to see if there was any information about his stay. He Shi will call you later. What? I''ll deal with one person first. "


    Then, without waiting for Rong Si to say anything, he hung up and said to He Shi, "you go on, I''ll peel the skin that the little bitch smashed! Your uncle, dare to move my eyes, I''m tired of living. It seems that the lesson you learned last time hasn''t kept your memory


    Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter are sitting happily in a coffee shop, drinking coffee leisurely.


    As long as Yan Ximin thinks that Yan Zitong has been sleeping by Gao Zhan at the moment, he will be happy.


    "Mom, let''s see the face of yanzitong. However, it''s still cheap for her. What I want to see most is that she was put to sleep by a bad old man. Hum! Next time, I''ll find her an ugly old man! "


    Yan Ximin said with gnashing teeth.


    "Minmin, call Gao Zhan''s fiancee and tell her Yan Zi Tong is seducing her fiance." Zhou Yunru said with a vicious and gloomy face.

 Chapter 120

    "Ma, but I don''t have a phone call from his fiancee. " Yan Ximin said with a trace of chagrin.


    Why didn''t she ask Gao yunyin for Shen Congyan''s number? It''s time to drop the chain.


    Listen to her say so, Zhou Yunru is also slightly twisted eyebrows, eyes flash a touch of urgency.


    This can''t do, Yan Zi Tong and Gao Zhan together, must let Gao Zhan''s fiancee know, otherwise, this play how to sing?


    Even if you don''t let Shen know, you must let Gao family or Shen family know.


    In short, the more unfavorable to Yan Zi Tong, the better.


    By the way, they can also learn from yanzitong to let the media know.


    If the media catches Yan Zitong and Gao Zhan together, Gao Zhan will surely say that Yan Zitong colludes with him in order to protect himself. In this way, Yan Zitong''s reputation stinks.


    Not only her reputation stinks, then Minmin''s affairs can be covered up by her affairs, then no one will remember Minmin''s affairs any more.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Yunru''s eyes were full of malice.


    Facing Yan Ximin said, "go, Minmin."


    "Where are you going, Ma?" Yan Ximin looks at her with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Yunru chuckled, "a tooth for a tooth, use her way to deal with you to deal with her."


    As soon as Yan Ximin heard that his eyes were shining, his face was full of a fierce smile, and he said happily, "good, good! In this way, I would like to see if she can still look up. Gao Zhan will surely say that she colluded with him. In this way, she says that Zitong is a street mouse! "


    As long as you think of Yan Zitong''s disgusted picture, Yan Ximin feels very excited.


    Yan Ximin only knows that Gao Zhan and Yan Xitong go to the Kaichen Hotel beside the school, but as for which room, she has no idea.


    However, this does not seem to worry her too much, because the media is omnipotent, so the ability can reach heaven. As long as you know the name of the hotel, you can definitely find out which room.


    When the mother and daughter lost the news to the media, they drove home with a triumphant smile.


    He Shi soon found Gao Zhan''s hotel room, but at the same time, he also knew that there was another group of people who were also looking at Gao Zhan''s room, and they seemed to be gossip paparazzi.


    Therefore, he Shi understands that someone has let the media know about Gao Zhan and Yan Zitong. This is to let the media deliberately block the way.


    The hotel room


    yanzitong is still pressed against the wall by Gao Zhan, and their posture is extremely indescribable.


    Gao Zhan a pair of victory in hand, the potential in the appearance of the inevitable, high above the glare at Yan Zi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong''s hands and feet are completely bound, and he has no ability to resist.


    "Are you afraid?" He stared at her with cold eyes, and said, "Tong Tong, do you know that in the past three years, I don''t think about you all the time! I miss the feeling that you are owned by me again. As long as I think of you in my body, I feel very excited! But... "


    All of a sudden, as soon as the words changed, her eyes were more deep and sharp, just like two sharp knives.


    One hand clasped her hands and wrists, raised over the top of her head, the other hand heavily pinched her cheek, with a look of crushing her bones.


    Gnash one''s teeth of say, "you unexpectedly climbed up the bed of Rong Si! You let other men touch you! You say, how can I punish you? Well


    He said this with hatred, a touch of threat and a trace of disgust.


    Yes, disgust!


    He hates the smell of other men on her. Even if he hates her, she can only belong to him. But now she''s dirty, and she''s still smelly.


    He hated the taste of Rongsi. He hated most of them from childhood!


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneered and looked straight at him without expression, because her cheek was tightly pinched by him, so her words were slightly vague, "I want to climb on whose bed, it''s all my own business! Mr. Gao, what right do you have to reprimand me? "


    "Very good!" Gao Zhan''s teeth cackled, "I''ll help you get rid of the smell that belongs to Rong Si. You can only be mine, I am alone. You remember, I''m your first man and your last. "


    As he said, he dragged Yan Zi Tong towards the direction of washing the bathroom, kicking the door open, and the bathtub was full of water.


    He didn''t show any pity and threw her into the bathtub.


    "Plop", Yan Zi Tong was thrown into the bathtub.


    The water is cold.


    No, it''s not just cold. There seems to be ice.


    Piercing cold hit, into the bone, cold she can not help but shudder.


    However, she did not show the meaning of fear and fear. She looked straight at him with a blank face and cold eyes.That pair of eyes, full of strong and not


    looking at his eyes, Gao Zhan lost his mind for a moment


    but at the thought of her body with the taste of Rongsi, his eyes were once more covered with jueli and ruthlessness


    looked down at her, "you know what? When you''re in a coma, I can take you! But I don''t think so! "


    "do you know why I threw you in the ice water?" He stood with his hands around his chest, looked down at her and said coolly, "because ice water can sterilize and taste! I''m going to use up the taste of your body, and I''ll have you! "


    "Yan Zi Tong!"


    "click!" The door was opened, and then there was a bang. The bathroom door was kicked open, and Rong Si stood at the door like a hairy lion

 Chapter 121

    When the door was kicked open, it hit Gao Zhan''s shoulder standing behind the door.


    Gao Zhan bares his teeth in pain, turns his eyes and stares angrily at Rong Si.


    Rong Si doesn''t have time to confront him now. His eyes are all on Yan Zi Tong. Looking at Yan Zi Tong soaked in the bathtub, his face is white, his lips are purple, and he is shivering.


    Long leg strides a step, bend over to reach out to take out the speech Zi pupil in bathtub.


    Arm in no water, the cold water temperature came, Rong Si''s eyes is a haze, cold, like the cold pool in December, all the body exudes a touch of strangers do not close to the atmosphere.


    He is just like an angry and mad lion, who will show his fierce teeth at any time and bite you to pieces.


    Holding Yan Zi Tong in her arms, she is ice cold, and the water drips down.


    When Rong Si turns around, he looks at Gao Zhan like an eagle or a tiger. It seems that the whole world is against him at this moment.


    Yan Zi Tong''s body is trembling. At this moment, when she is held in his arms, she feels so safe and warm.


    However, the piercing cold, but not a moment can warm over.


    Rong Si hugs her and goes to the door. Then Gao Zhan stops in front of him. His gloomy eyes stare at him with cold.


    "Why, should I ask if I agree to rob from my territory?" Gao Zhan looked directly at him and said word by word.


    Rong Si''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and his eyes showed a touch of Lingrui and arrogance. The hand that embraces Yan Zi Tong''s waist slightly moves up, encircles her neck and presses her head on her chest.


    Cheek close to his chest, this moment can clearly hear his strong and powerful heartbeat, "bang bang" ring, also Ping her dirty.


    Then only hear a "plop" sound, Yan Zi Tong instinct to find fame, see is Gao Zhan''s feet immersed in the bathtub.


    It looked funny, but there was a feeling of revenge.


    Gao Zhan stares at Rong Si incredulously. He kicks himself into the bathtub!


    Hand wipe a face of water stains, "Shu" stand up from the bathtub, a face of resentment staring at Rong Si, "Rong Si! What do you mean


    Rong Si coldly sneered and disdained to hook his lips, "let you calm down, just think clearly! Next time, it''s not as cheap as kicking! "


    "So you''re going to rob me?" Gao Zhan looked coldly at Rong Si.


    "Rob?" Rong Si grinned at him and said sarcastically, "my man, when is your turn? It seems that you haven''t figured out exactly what you want. I don''t mind telling Shen Guotao for you! "


    "Rong Si!" Gao Zhan gritted his teeth and growled. He glanced at Yan Zi Tong in his arms. His face was a little twisted. "Don''t forget, you are Gao family. You have an engagement!"


    Rong Si said coldly, "it''s your aunt who has an engagement with your Gao family, not me! But you and the Shen family''s marriage can''t be changed! "


    Finish saying, a face Yin Ji of Lin one eye Gao Zhan, embrace speech Zi pupil to step away.


    Gao Zhan looks at them and disappears in his sight, thinking that Yan Zi Tong flies away from his mouth again, and then the picture flashed in his mind is that Rong Si presses her down, and her exquisite posture blooms.


    Gao Zhan''s heart is like thousands of ants gnawing, pain, deep pain.


    He raised his leg and kicked heavily towards the wall of the bathtub, which made countless water splashes, but it was like a punch on the cotton, giving him a kind of painless feeling.


    "Ah Zhan!" A familiar voice came from the door, but it made him very unhappy and disgusted.


    Gao Zhan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and then saw Shen Congyan appear in the bathroom door.


    Shen Congyan''s face shows a look of amazement and surprise when he sees Gao Zhan standing in the bathtub and all wet.


    You don''t need to know who informed Shen Congyan. Besides Rong Si, who else!


    Gao Zhanqi''s teeth clenched, his hands clenched into fists, his fingers turned white, and his veins raised on the back of his hands.


    Rong Si holds Yan Zi Tong and doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he opens a room on the same floor.


    She needs warm water. She needs warmth.


    "It''s OK. It won''t happen again." Rong Si took her into the room, into the bathroom, put her in the shower room, and then said softly, "take a warm bath, I''ll have someone send clothes."


    "Thank you Yan Zi Tong toward him a smile, a face of sincere thanks.


    Rong Si back with her gentle smile, "no, I didn''t do it well. Not in the future. "


    Yeah, he didn''t protect her.


    Since promised her to be her shade tree, but still let her hurt.


    Turn away from the bathroom and help her close the door.


    Call someone to deliver clothes, and cotton wool.When it comes to tampons, his tone is slightly uncomfortable.


    This is the first time that he said it. Of course, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    He never thought that one day he would prepare this for a woman, but now he felt that it was so natural and reasonable.


    Yan Zi Tong stands in the shower. Warm water comes out of the shower and sprays on her face and body.


    She has a numb feeling, the heart is very complex, do not understand what kind of mood is.


    It seems that for Rong Si, she is more and more dependent, and more and more trust him.


    Always feel that he is at ease, is comfortable.


    In the brain, fast turn, speech Xi min, that brain of her, can''t think of this method.


    It must be Zhou Yunru''s idea.


    But why did Hu Jiguang help them?


    So they must have known each other.


    Zhou Yunru, Yan Ximin, I will make your life worse than death!


    Again and again want to harm me, wait!


    At the moment, Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter are having a hard time.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the villa, I was stopped by Yi Zhi.


    "Yi Master Yi? " Mother and daughter look at Yi Zhi with guilty and frightened faces.


    "Oh Easy to know Yin compassion smile, twisted his neck, a pair of rogue ready to start, slender fingers toward Yan Ximin pointed, "say, this time I want to treat you? Last time it was plucking, but this time, how about shaving? "


    Yan Ximin can''t help shivering.


    Yi Zhi continued to smile and said, "it''s said that people won''t wrinkle after skin grinding! I''m really doing a good deed. I''m helping you to prevent your old age! Get in the car! I have all the tools ready! "


    It''s all set up! "

 Chapter 122

    Yan Ximin instinctively hides behind Zhou Yunru, looking at Yi Zhi in panic and fear


    "well, you''re right. I''m really abnormal." Although Yan Ximin''s words are very light, he heard them word for word


    he picked the tip of his brow and continued to say slowly, "my favorite thing is to clean up the little bitches. Generally speaking, your bitches and bitches have nothing to do with me. However, there is something to do with my eyes, that is, it has a great relationship with me. How many times have you said that don''t move my eyes, or I will not get along with you. "


    "Master Yi!" Zhou Yunru forced himself to calm down and said with a smile and flattery, "Minmin knows President Gao and Miss Gao. For the sake of Gao and Miss Gao....


    "I Pooh!" Zhou Yunru''s words have not finished, easy to know directly toward her face broke a mouthful of saliva, a face of scorn said, "don''t his mother here with the little master pull relationship!"


    as he said this, he made a gesture to the two bodyguards in black suits standing beside him, "take it away! How dare you think about my eyes? Don''t you know that they are my brother''s woman and my future sister-in-law? "


    "Mom, mom! Help me, help me! I''m not going, I''m not going! " Yan Ximin howled loudly and patted the car window heavily, tears came out


    her heart was full of fear. Last time she was taken away by force, and then she was plucked out one by one


    that kind of fear and fear, now again hit the heart


    she doesn''t want to, doesn''t want to


    "Master Yi, Master Yi!" Zhou Yunru saw his baby daughter was crammed into the car, and quickly begged to call Yi Xingzhi


    Yi Zhi raised her foot and kicked her heavily in the stomach


    with a puzzled and angry face, she stepped on her ankle and sat in the car


    "ah!" Zhou Yunru screamed and felt that her ankle was about to break


    at the same time, the hotel''s high room


    in the corridor, several reporters, with cameras, quietly approach Gao Zhan''s room, waiting for Gao Zhan''s door to open, so as to block him and Yan Zitong


    "click!" The door of the room opened


    "Mr. Gao, may I ask you and Miss Shen?"


    now, everyone is dumbfounded


    "wedding?" When Shen Congyan said the word "wedding", all the reporters were shocked and asked in a very curious and surprised tone, "when are you going to get married? It''s said that the two were engaged just a few days ago. That day was Mrs. Gao''s 80th birthday. Does Miss Shen mean that your wedding with President Gao will be held soon? "


    "excuse me, Miss Shen, why didn''t you see Mr. Gao?" A sharp eyed reporter found that Gao Zhan had never been seen. Shen Congyan was talking about it, so he asked suspiciously<


    as soon as the conversation ended, Gao Luo came from the room, with a stiff suit, a careless hairstyle, a deep and cold expression on his face. His eyes swept the reporter holding the camera high in the corridor, and he said without expression, "do you see it now? Any questions? ""No, no more." Reporters happily said.


    This group of people, that each is a human spirit, see Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan together, can''t guess why?


    The most important thing for rich people is their reputation and appearance. Since Miss Shen is already here, how can they find Gao Zhan''s gossip?


    Sometimes, paparazzi and gossip are in peace. Only in this way can we get more gossip news. When it''s not time, you have to get to the bottom of it. It will only irritate the other party.


    In case, if people block you, then you don''t want to get a foothold in this business.


    Let alone this line, it is estimated that Z city will not be able to gain a foothold.


    Gao Jia, that''s not the speaker and Ou Jia in yesterday''s big news.


    So the reporters left with a smile and a friendly attitude.


    As soon as the reporter left, Gao Zhan''s gloomy face became colder, and his whole body was cold.


    Leng Leng Ling looked at Shen Congyan and said, "is it true now? Shen Congyan, you''d better not regret it! "


    Shen Congyan smile, smile soft can drip water, a face delicate and clear soft said, "ah Zhan, dad asked you, when do you have a home, go home for dinner?"


    Gao Zhan looked at her with a gloomy face and said, "in that case, how about today?"


    "Good!" Shen Congyan nodded with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong is still standing under the shower room, flushing with warm water. The door of the bathroom is knocked, and then comes a mellow voice: "is it convenient for me to come in?"

 Chapter 123

    Yan Zi Tong pulled the big bath towel on one side and wrapped himself up. Then he opened the door.


    He handed her a bag and said softly, "clothes and Everything you need is in it. "


    Yan Zi Tong took the bag, toward him with a smile, "thank you."


    After his eyes looked at her deeply, he turned away from her with a light radian on his lips.


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart flowed a touch of warm sunshine. When he saw the aunt towel in the bag with the clothes, he was slightly stunned. Then his heart seemed to be knocked by something. A touch of strange feelings sprang up from the whole body, and then slowly gathered to the heart.


    This time, instead of buying her a skirt, she bought her a shirt and jeans.


    It''s a very sweet move again.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Rong Si was standing in front of the French window and making a phone call. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he said to the person on the other end of the phone, "just do as I said." Then he hung up.


    Turn around and look her in the eye.


    After bathing, Yan Zi Tong has a faint fragrance of bathing all over his body. Shoulder length hair is very casual in the back of the head tied a bunch of horsetail, white shirt, retro color jeans, feet on the hotel slippers, the face is not as white as just that day, the whole person is filled with a touch of youth.


    Smile at him.


    Rong Si''s heart seemed to be knocked by something. He turned around and pointed to a cup on the table. He said in a warm voice, "drink it."


    "Well?" Speech Zi pupil tiny a meal, slightly some doubts of ask, "what?"


    "Ginger tea with brown sugar." He said as if nothing had happened, "you just had a cold. It would be better to drink a little."


    It is a warm current across, spread to the four limbs, and then slowly condensed together.


    Give him a gentle smile, "thank you."


    While talking, he went to the table and took the cup to drink.


    The temperature is just right, drink into the mouth warm, warm heart and warm stomach, the most important thing is that she found her heart has begun to close to him bit by bit.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone suddenly rings at this time.


    "Hello." Rong Si picks up the phone. It''s Yi Xingzhi.


    "Brother, are my eyes all right? Is it with you? " Easy to ask.


    "Well." Rong Si answers a way, and then looks at Yan Zi Tong, "Xing Zhi phone, answer?"


    Yan Zi Tong finds that her mobile phone seems to have fallen into Hu Jiguang''s office with her bag.


    Put down the cup, took Rong Si''s call, "hello."


    "Eyes, are you ok?" Ask in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yan Zi Tong said calmly.


    "Ah, sister, sister, help me, help me! Don''t mess with me, don''t mess with me! Elder sister, elder sister, you let Yi release me less! " There was a cry for help from Yan Ximin''s mobile phone.


    The cry of "sister" is so close and exciting. It''s like they are really close sisters. It''s not that she designed herself before, so she was almost killed by Gao Zhan


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyebrows twist up, his eyes across a touch of gloomy and cold, brain flash is Yan Ximin with the globe even knock her twice scene, and just happened in Gao Zhan room.


    "Ah, ah! No, no, stop, stop! Sister, sister, help me! Help me At the end of the phone, Yan Ximin is still howling.


    "It''s too noisy, and it sounds like a pig. My ears are polluted. Shut her up. "


    She said slowly, and then added, "well, her mouth stinks. I think it''s better to attack it with stink. Take that sock off your feet and stuff it in her mouth. "


    "Yes, young master." The security guard, who was called, answered and took off his socks.


    "Sister, sister, help me, help "Oh, oh, oh..."


    It''s quiet. There''s no sound.


    "Well, at last it''s quiet." Easy to know is very satisfied with said, to Yan Zi Tong happy said, "eyes, you say, how can I give you vent.". That little bitch is in my hands right now. I tell you, I''m going to have her skin ironed so that she won''t wrinkle when she gets old. I''m helping her. In addition, every pore of her body was blocked, so that she could not grow another hair. But I haven''t figured out whether to use wax drops or 502 glue, or I''ll give you some advice. "


    Yan Ximin, whose mouth is stuffed with smelly socks, hands and feet are tied, and the whole person is lying on his back in a big shape, can''t say a word except "Wuwuwuwu".


    Eyes stare big, full of fear.


    502£¡


    Oh, my God!


    She just didn''t want to live.


    This time is not like last time, sister Hong let women do it.


    This time, the room was full of men, and all of them were fierce and cold.She was tied up again, and all kinds of places were seen by these men.


    The most important thing is that the last plucked hair has not yet grown out.


    Yan Ximin is so ashamed that he wants to drill a hole in the ground.


    But the man didn''t even glance at her from the corner of his eye. It was like she was a pile of garbage. He told the bodyguards to do everything.


    Yan Ximin''s heart is nervous, but also afraid. As soon as he hears that Yi Yi Zhi calls Yan Zi Tong, he will ask for help from Yan Zi Tong and place his only hope on Yan Zi Tong.


    But she seems to forget that before that, she designed Yan Zi Tong and sent her to Gao Zhan.


    If Rong Si didn''t arrive in time, I don''t know what would have happened.


    Yan Zi Tong has hatred in his heart. For Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin, they are almost gnashing their teeth.


    She won''t let their mother and daughter suffer the crime once. In this life, they will suffer it slowly.


    "Master Yi, let her go." Yan Zi Tong says to Yi Zhi Shen Sheng, it doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    "What?" He put his cell phone in one ear and continued to ask, "eyes, what do you say? You want me to let her go? Did I hear you right? "


    "No!" Yan Zi Tong said seriously, "let her go."


    "No! She just hurt you. If my brother hadn''t arrived in time, you wouldn''t know No way "How can I just let her go?" she said angrily? I''ll have to give you such a bad breath. "


    "Of course I will. I don''t want them to take it all at once. You let her go. I have my own way


    "Yes, you can. I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 124

    Rong Si''s face looks at Yan Zi Tong with deep meaning, and his lips are filled with confidence


    he believes that she must have a more suitable way to deal with Yan Ximin


    without speaking, she looked at her confidently and leisurely


    "I want to ask you to help me..."


    listening to her words, Rong Si''s lips raised a deep and fox like smile with a touch of shallow satisfaction


    very good. This is yanzitong. If you have a grudge, you will get it back. Moreover, yanzitong will be given back more


    he was attracted by her temperament little by little


    ...


    Yan Ximin breathed a long sigh of relief when he heard Yi Zhi say "let it go and listen to you"


    at the same time, the expression on the tight face also relaxed at this moment, and there was a look of freedom in the eyes


    because her mouth is stuffed with smelly socks, she can only call to the bodyguard, which means that she has not loosened the rope and taken the smelly socks stuffed in her mouth


    so the disgusting thing from the throat can only be swallowed


    er... It''s a very sour feeling


    he is still a pure boy scout. He doesn''t want to be polluted by such a dirty lump


    well, it''s the real qualities of unscrupulous businessmen learned by leisurely and Gao Zhan


    "cough!" After lightening his throat, he still didn''t turn around. He lowered his head and played with his mobile phone. He said to the bodyguards behind him calmly, "well, I don''t want to lose money. Anyway, I have to earn back the fuel cost of this trip. Well, in two months, the hair that was pulled out last time should have grown a little


    does he want to pluck again


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Yan Ximin shakes his head fiercely, like a rattle, and his eyes look in the direction of easy to know


    however, she did not even glance at the corner of his clothes


    "Wu Wu Wu..." she wanted to say, "Yan Zi Tong has said that you let me go, why don''t you let me go!"


    but nothing can be said except "Wuwuwuwu"


    "tut tut!" Yi Zhi sighed again and again, and continued to say slowly, "the sound of shitting is really hard to hear. It''s directly stained my ears. "


    while talking, he took his slim and beautiful little thumb out of his ear, with a look of disgust


    the bodyguard is waiting for Yi Xingzhi''s orders with a strict expression


    with that, he left without looking back


    besides plucking hair, they also disinfect with garlic and salt


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Yan Ximin is struggling to get rid of the rope that binds her hands and feet. But it''s totally impossible


    also, Master Yi is absolutely intentional. It''s not the cloth that binds her, but the very rough hemp rope, which is brand new, thick, hard and rough


    with Yan Ximin''s constant struggle, the hemp rope rubs the skin of her wrists and ankles red and wears them out.Pain, fear, fear, shame, all the emotions at this moment all hit her whole body.


    Yan Ximin is completely out of control. I don''t know what to do.


    Tears "pours pours pours", rolls down with the flood general.


    Besides crying, I don''t know what else to do.


    Suddenly, she felt that Yan Zi Tong was the most frightening devil in the world.


    Naturally, the bodyguards listened to Yi Xingzhi''s words. As soon as Yi Xingzhi''s words were finished, they started.


    As a result, the whole room heard Yan Ximin''s dull cry, all kinds of pain.


    When Yan Yuewen''s mobile phone rang, he was in a meeting with senior executives of the company. Seeing that it was Zhou Yunru''s phone, he hung up.


    This meeting is very important. He doesn''t want to interrupt.


    Zhou Yunru will call, but she went to see Yan Zitong, either success or failure.


    But when he wants to come, he has a better chance of success.


    Zhou Yunru didn''t expect that yanyuewen would hang up on her. At the moment, she was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    Once again, her daughter was taken away by Yizhi. As long as she thought of what Yizhi had done by Yan Ximin last time, Zhou Yunru felt frightened.


    What is Yan Yuewen doing? Why not answer the phone. Doesn''t he know that his daughter must be suffering now?


    Zhou Yunru turns around in a hurry, with a mobile phone in his hand. He doesn''t know what to do.


    No, no, she has to save Minmin.


    Save Minmin, who do you want? Who can help?


    At this time, Yan Zi Tong is definitely impossible.


    I don''t know if she is still in Gao Zhan''s hands.


    I think it''s impossible!


    Otherwise, how could you do that?


    Yan Zi Tong, how can you be so lucky?


    Suddenly, a person flashed through my mind.


    Yes, Gao yunyin.


    Look for her!


    "Hello." Gao yunyin answers the phone.


    "Miss Gao, do you hate Yan Zi Tong very much?"

 Chapter 125

    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Yunru went straight to the point and didn''t even say a word of nonsense.


    Gao yunyin has just entered the elevator. There are others in the elevator. Hearing such a puzzling phone call, he frowned slightly and said, "sorry, I don''t know you. You have the wrong number."


    "I''m Zhou Yunru, yanzitong''s stepmother. Miss Gao, don''t you know that yet? " Gao yunyin is about to hang up when Zhou Yunru''s voice comes from his ear.


    Gao yunyin didn''t speak, hung up the phone with a smile, and then gave a friendly and elegant smile to the other people in the elevator.


    Zhou Yunru listens to the busy tone coming from her mobile phone. Some people can''t believe that Gao yunyin hangs up with her.


    She said she is Yan Zi Tong''s stepmother, how can Gao yunyin hang up on her!


    Doesn''t she want to talk to Fu yanzitong? Yan Zi Tong but robbed her favorite man Rong Si!


    Zhou Yunru gritted his teeth, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Yan Yuewen hangs up with her, and Gao yunyin hangs up with her.


    She didn''t know what to do. As soon as she thought her baby daughter was still in her hands, her back was sweating and her legs were trembling.


    Gao Zhan!


    Yes, yes!


    Gao Zhan!


    She tries to find Gao Zhan. Anyway, they help Gao Zhan get Yan Zi Tong. He is also Yi Xingzhi''s cousin. He will certainly listen to him.


    Fortunately, Yan Ximin has given her Gao Zhan''s mobile phone number.


    Zhou Yunru quickly finds Gao Zhan''s number from the address book and dials it with a little trembling fingers.


    Gao Zhan is on his way back to Shen''s home with Shen Congyan, driving with the steering wheel in his hand. Shen Congyan sat in the co driver''s seat. When her mobile phone rang, Shen Congyan looked at him with a gentle smile, "your mobile phone rang."


    Although the words are gentle and quiet, there is a faint threat between the words, that is: either you don''t answer or I will.


    How could Gao Zhan not understand the meaning of her words.


    With a smile, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and hung up without even tilting his eyes. This just turns Mou deep stare at her, coldly say: "satisfied?"


    Shen Congyan smile, smile with a touch of jiaochen, "you see you, I have no other meaning. How can it be said that I''m in charge of you, and I won''t let you answer a phone call? Am I that unreasonable? "


    Gao Zhan gave a cool smile and said, "I''m afraid you''ll say that I ignore you in front of your father later, then I can''t afford this crime! I have to rely on you Shen family now! "


    Shen Congyan smiles like a flower, "ah Zhan, my father is just my daughter. As long as I like it, he will like it. Don''t worry, my father likes you very much. He won''t let his son-in-law be wronged and looked down upon coldly. "


    This is clear enough. As long as Gao Zhan is good to Shen Congyan, everything is easy to say. The Shen family can help you get what you want. As long as he marries Shen Congyan, the Gao family is his treasure.


    However, if he does something wrong to Shen Congyan, it''s hard to say. Gao Jia, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you, Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan''s hand holding the steering wheel was slightly tightened. His fingertips were all white, and the back of his hand was bulging.


    In his eyes, Ling Rui, who had passed away with a flash, gave Shen Congyan a gentle smile, "that''s really thanks for your father''s love for me."


    "Look at you, you are so outspoken." Shen Congyan quietly smile, "are a family, do not help you, do you still help others?"


    Gao Zhan gives her a deep look, which is too complicated for Shen Congyan to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yunru looks at his mobile phone unbelievably, and Gao Zhan hangs up with her!


    She was hung up three times in a row!


    What about her Minmin? What to do!


    Zhou Yunru has been anxious with the ants on the hot pot, but she can''t think of any other way, and can''t find anyone else to help her.


    At this time, she suddenly found that she was so powerless, that she underestimated Yan Zitong. She forced her mother and daughter to such a situation.


    Yan Zi Tong!


    Zhou Yunru gritted his teeth in his heart and roared these three words. His eyes really wanted to crush Yan Zi Tong.


    She always thought that Yan Zi Tong was firmly held in her hand and could not turn over anything. Because over the years, Yan Zi Tong is like a marionette, at their disposal.


    But, how unexpectedly, she is a puppet that can bite! Surprise on the hand, and then put their mother and daughter to the whole round turn, it seems that all this is in her control!


    Zhou Yunru is really going crazy. His whole brain is going to swell.


    Never had the fear and anxiety, and at a loss, like a headless fly in general, can not find a clue.The mobile phone rings at this time, which startles her. But when she sees the caller ID, she seems to see the life-saving straw and full of hope.


    It''s Gao yunyin.


    At the moment, Gao yunyin has returned to her office, and there is no one else in the office, just her.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t come in the morning. Li Xiaoyang asked for leave today to have a pregnancy test, so she was the only one in the office.


    In the elevator just now, it was impossible for her to talk to Zhou Yunru. Yan Zitong''s stepmother, Yan Ximin''s mother, naturally hates Yan Zitong as much as Yan Ximin.


    Since I called her and got to the point so directly, I must have something to ask her.


    Just now Rong Si went out in a hurry and didn''t tell her where to go. Gao yunyin thinks that this must have something to do with Yan Zitong.


    Therefore, Zhou Yunru''s phone call is likely to be about terms with her.


    In her own office, she can listen to what the old woman wants to talk to her about.


    Zhou Yunru immediately called, "Hello, Miss Gao."


    "What do you want to say? My time is limited. You only have five minutes Gao yunyin said coldly.


    Zhou Yunru immediately nodded, "Miss Gao, as long as you let Master Yi release me Minmin, I promise you to help Fu Yanzi pupil and let her show up again in front of Rong Shao."


    "Xingzhi?" Gao Yun asked with a trace of doubt.


    Zhou Yunru nodded, "yes, it''s easy to know, Master Yi. I know Miss Gao has a good relationship with Master Yi. Please do me a favor. "


    "Oh Gao yunyin laughs sarcastically, "but why should I believe what you say?"

 Chapter 126

    Gao yunyin thought calmly all night after she was scolded by old lady Gao last time.


    Indeed, she did it in a hurry.


    Gao Yujin is still lying in bed like a half dead man. She doesn''t know when she will wake up.


    She is the only hope of the Gao family now, and it is also arranged by Rong Hua himself.


    So, it''s a matter of time between her and Rong Si.


    Rong Si''s marriage to her is the same as Gao Zhan''s marriage to Shen Congyan. It is a fact that cannot be changed.


    So, what''s her hurry?


    Yan Zi Tong is just playing when Rong Si is bored. After playing, he still has to listen to Rong Hua''s arrangement and marry her.


    What she wants to do now is to stop Gao Yujin from waking up.


    Oh, no!


    She really can''t do that.


    What she wants to do is to become a reality with Rong Si before Gao Yujin wakes up. She becomes Mrs. Rong.


    So, although she was not in a hurry, she was still in a hurry.


    Listen to the home to take care of Gao Yujin''s servant mentioned, Gao Yujin last time unconsciously called a "Rong Si".


    Although it never happened again, the old lady even thought it was the servant''s auditory hallucination. But she had to defend!


    In case Gao Yujin really wakes up and recovers well, the old lady will give her up again and let Gao Yujin and Rong Si continue their relationship.


    After all, the old lady said that if Gao Yujin didn''t have an accident, she would never take a fancy to herself. Said she and Gao Yujin''s IQ is not at the same level.


    Gao Yun is Qi, but he has nothing to do.


    Therefore, she would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Since she was sensible, she has been fond of Rong Si for so many years.


    Before, she can only secretly look at him, because the people of the Gao family pay attention to Gao Yujin. Everyone thinks that Gao Yujin and Rong Si are made in heaven. I never looked her in the eye.


    In Gao''s family, she is just a dispensable person.


    She finally waited until Gao Yujin had an accident, and then she became a vegetable. After lying for three years, she didn''t get better.


    And Rong Si is 31 years old, so Mrs. Gao and Rong Hua focus on her.


    However, I don''t want to block a Yanzi pupil on the way.


    She knows that Rong Si''s mother, Qin Tianen, and Rong Hua, have completely different ideas. She wants Rong Si to marry her stepdaughter, Tang Tang Tang.


    Gao yunyin admits that Rong Si is really a man who will fall in love with a woman at a glance.


    He is handsome and golden, tall and cold as an emperor, and is the ideal man in a woman''s heart.


    Yan Zi Tong will pester him, that is also a matter of course.


    "I have a secret about yanzitong. She lost her virginity three years ago." Zhou Yunru said in a deep voice.


    Gao yunyin was stunned for a moment, and he was a little dubious. If this is true, then this is a good opportunity.


    Men, who are the same, have a virgin plot. Everyone wants to be the woman''s first man, as if they made money.


    If Yan Zitong had been there three years ago


    Ha ha!


    Gao yunyin smiles darkly.


    However, he didn''t show it in front of Zhou Yunru, but said in a scornful tone: "Mrs. Yan, do you think I will believe that? In your opinion, am I stupid? Stupid enough to believe your blank check? "


    "No, no, no!" Zhou Yunru said quickly, "Miss Gao, you believe me. What I said is true. Yan Zi Tong is not only like this, but also born. Wait for me. I''ll send you a picture of her abortion list in the hospital three years ago. "


    After that, he doesn''t give Gao yunyin a chance to speak and hangs up.


    Hurry upstairs, in Yan Ximin''s room, in the corner of the wardrobe to find a book, above is Yan Zitong''s medical record book.


    Open the medical record, it clearly says:


    Name: Yan Zitong


    age: 20


    cause: four and a half weeks pregnant, painless abortion.


    Medical records are not regular large hospitals, but small private clinics.


    The medical record book is wrinkled and old, and it also has the date of three years ago.


    Zhou Yunru "KaKa" takes every picture and sends it to Gao yunyin.


    Then he called quickly.


    Gao yunyin was quick, but said coldly, "Mrs. Yan, do you think I will believe such a thing? I''ll give you as many photos as you want! "


    "No, no, no!" Zhou Yunru said anxiously, "Miss Gao, I dare not make fun of my daughter Minmin. You know that young master Yi is almost obedient to yanzitong, who is fascinated by her. She doesn''t like me Minmin all the time, but she will never do it by herself. That''s why I let Master Yi move me. "Zhou Yunru sobbed in a low voice. When it comes to Yan Zi Tong, it''s really a gnashing hatred. I want to pull her tendons, peel her skin, and then feed her meat to the dog


    in a word, the worse Yan Zitong''s life is, the happier she is


    this is true to Gao yunyin


    she knows that yanzitong is infatuated with and obedient to her words. Even Rong Hua, the mother, has never heard of such a thing


    therefore, Zhou Yunru said that Yan Zitong let Yi Zhi deal with Yan Ximin, and Gao yunyin believed it. I also believe that Yan Ximin will be miserable if he falls into the hands of Yi Zhi


    therefore, she believes that if Zhou Yunru does not dare to make fun of her daughter, it must be true


    "Mrs. Yan, I hope what you said is true." Gao yunyin said darkly, "if you let me know it''s false, I will make you regret it."


    "Miss Gao, I dare not." Zhou Yunru said respectfully


    GAO yunyin hung up


    lean on the back of the chair and look thoughtful. Playing with his mobile phone in his hand, he was thinking about how to make this call to Yizhi, but he didn''t doubt his intention


    finally decided to call Rong Hua


    "Hey, Yinyin, what''s the matter? Are you having difficulties at work Rong Hua answers the phone and asks lovingly


    GAO yunyin quickly denies, "no, No. Aunt Kong, I''m very good at work. "


    "did Si''er show you his face? Bullying you? " Rong Hua asked a little seriously


    "do you get along well at work? What about the others? I don''t just want you to work together. You know what I mean Rong Hua said with a smile


    "aunt Rong!" Gao yunyin is coy and angry

 Chapter 127

    "You are a shy child!" Rong Hua said with a smile. Then she thought of something and asked in a slightly serious tone, "is there any intimacy between Si''er and her recently?"


    is somewhat hesitant and uncomfortable, but with a little joke, "I can''t be your eyeliner," she said. If you let Mr. Rong know that I''m telling him right and wrong behind his back, then he can''t have an opinion on me! "


    "Oh," Rong Hua said with a satisfied smile, "OK, aunt Rong knows what you''re thinking. You just have this heart. Aunt Rong still believes in you. In a word, you remember aunt Rong''s words, Si''er''s wife can only be you. You ah, help aunt Rong take care of him more, no matter in work or life, use more snacks. Men always like gentle and understanding girls. Aunt Rong believes you can do it. "


    Gao yunyin nodded, "well, aunt Rong, I know. I will. Oh, by the way, I have something to ask aunt Rong. "


    "Well? What''s the matter, you ask Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Aunt Rong, what is Xingzhi doing recently?" Gao yunyin is very tactful.


    "Xingzhi?" Rong Hua doubts a little, "did he do something ridiculous?"


    For this son, Rong Hua is really helpless and can''t help him.


    From small to large, it looks like a monkey. It''s like a little devil. Apart from Rong Si, no one can control him.


    Gao yunyin suddenly sighed again, a pair of desire to talk and stop.


    "Yinyin, if you have anything, you can say that you are still so outspoken with aunt Rong?" Rong Hua feels Gao yunyin''s desire to talk and stop, and asks in a soft voice.


    "Aunt Rong, I really don''t mean anything else, and I don''t want to stir up the relationship between you and Xingzhi. But, I think, if I don''t tell you, there is a feeling of watching Xingzhi be used, but not pulling him. Aunt Rong is so kind to me. I take Xingzhi as my brother. I don''t want him to be hurt, but I''m stupid enough to fall in. "


    Gao yunyin said with a face of embarrassment and entanglement, and his words were full of worries.


    "Yinyin, you say." Rong Hua''s tone slightly improved a few points, the tone also showed some deep and serious.


    "My wife just called me and said that Xingzhi had taken her daughter away. It''s like... " Gao yunyin stops and doesn''t go on.


    "What does Yan Zi Tong mean?" Rong Hua asked in a deep voice.


    Gao yunyin said uncertainly, "that''s what she said, but I''m not sure if it''s true. However, aunt Rong, we all know Xingzhi''s attitude towards Secretary Yan. I don''t think it''s impossible. I wanted to call Xingzhi, but he won''t listen to me. "


    Speaking of this, Gao yunyin pauses for a moment, and continues with a very painstaking tone, "aunt Rong, I think it''s better to be less involved in other people''s family affairs. He is young, impulsive and easy to be used, but he doesn''t know it. Aunt Rong, I really don''t mean anything else. I really just care about Xingzhi and don''t want to see him go the wrong way. "


    "Yinyin, I know what you mean." Rong Hua said solemnly, "I know that you are good at doing things. This child has no intention at all. One day, he will regret it. You tell Yan Yuewen''s wife that Xingzhi will not interfere in their family affairs any more. "


    Gao yunyin nodded, "well, aunt Rong, I know what to do."


    "Well, I''m sure you can handle it." Rong Hua says definitely.


    Gao yunyin is smiling with a touch of satisfaction. His left index finger is drawing circle by circle on the mobile phone screen. The long manicured nails are reflected on the mobile phone screen. The tips of the nails are facing each other. It looks strange.


    After dialing Zhou Yunru''s number, without waiting for the phone, Zhou Yunru said directly, "I''ve solved your daughter''s problem. And I hope you remember what you said


    As soon as Zhou Yunru listened to Gao yunyin and helped her get things done, she naturally liked it.


    Nodding frequently, she said repeatedly, "Miss Gao, what I said by Zhou Yunru must be true. In the future, as long as you Miss Gao can use my place, I will do my best. How can Yan Zi Tong be worthy of Rong Shao! Only Miss Gao''s noble status could awaken him to the dragon and Phoenix in Rong Shao''s class. Yan Zi Tong, it''s not even suitable to carry shoes for you! "


    Zhou Yunru flatters Gao yunyin and flatters her.


    But Gao yunyin didn''t accept it at all. He said coldly, "if it''s so false, it''s needless to say. In the future, we will prove it with practical actions! "


    Then he hung up with a bang.


    "I Pooh!" After hearing the voice of hanging up, Zhou Yunru said with disdain, "who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for your surname Gao, do you think I''d like to talk to you more? I Pooh


    At the moment, Zhou Yunru is not as noble and elegant as usual. That expression and action is completely a market shrew.But at the thought of her baby daughter, she could finally get out of the devil''s claws. Zhou Yunru was still relieved.


    Then suddenly thought of a thing, that is, Yan Yuewen told her things, she did not seem to do.


    Just thinking about how to design yanzitong, then the next thing came a dramatic change. As a result, she took what yanyuewen told her yesterday and asked her to go to yanzitong and deal with the things with the Ou family.


    As a result, she completely forgot.


    So what now?


    Zhou Yunru tightened his brow, and his frown was deeply locked.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang out, which interrupted her thoughts and made her have a cold war.


    It''s not a phone call, it''s a text message.


    Zhou Yunru takes the mobile phone and turns it on.


    Then when she saw that picture, she was shocked.


    Stare big eyes, staring at the photo without blinking, full of fear, fear, ferocious, all kinds of miscellaneous array.


    Mrs. Yan, if you don''t want this picture to be known by a third person, you can take the initiative to talk to the Ou family about your daughter''s marriage to ou Jingchen. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee when this picture will be seen by Yan Yuewen.


    Take the initiative to talk to the Ou family about marriage?


    However, if anyone mentions this first, he will lose the initiative and control.


    But, if not


    Holding the phone in his hand rings again, looking at the caller ID on the screen, Zhou Yunru is scared to lose the phone.

 Chapter 128

    The mobile phone fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yan Ximin''s room was covered with carpet, so the mobile phone didn''t break


    lying on the carpet, the bell continued to ring. Mobile phone screen up, at the moment the screen is flashing "Yue Wen" two words


    the call is from Yan Yuewen. As soon as Yan Yuewen finishes the meeting, he will call Zhou Yunru back immediately when he returns to the office


    at this moment, her heart is complex and mixed with five tastes


    take a deep breath and exhale for a long time to calm your mood at the moment. This just bent over to pick up the mobile phone, pick up, "Hey, Yue Wen."


    "what happened just now? Have you already agreed with Yan Zi Tong? " Yan Yuewen asked directly


    "if she doesn''t answer your phone, you won''t go to her? Won''t wait for her at the school gate? " Yan Yuewen was slightly displeased


    "I''ve been waiting. I''ve been waiting at the school gate since 9:30 a.m. until 12:00. I didn''t see her at the school gate at all. " Zhou Yunru said in a sincere and aggrieved tone


    I can''t help but wring my eyebrows more tightly, and there is a sharp light in my eyes


    he knows that Gao Zhan and Rong Si are naturally involved in this


    therefore, Yan Yuewen''s mood is also very irritable


    in addition, Yan Ximin made such a mess for him, which made him dizzy


    "you are useless! You can''t do such a small thing well! " Yan Yuewen yells at Zhou Yunru, then hangs up angrily


    when she regained her mind, she began to echo what Yue Wen had just said to her


    suddenly, I feel aggrieved and pitiful


    in all these years, Yan Yuewen has never said so much about her. Even at the last reception in Rongsi, Minmin offended Yi Shao and was taught a good lesson by Yi Shao. He just slapped Minmin in the face because of his face. He didn''t say anything about her


    however, this time, he even said that she was useless and couldn''t do anything well, and hung up her phone angrily


    recalling what happened on this day, Zhou Yunru felt that she was helpless. She was wronged everywhere, looked down upon and ridiculed by others, and even threatened by a stranger she didn''t know


    "ah!" Zhou Yunru hissed and threw his mobile phone to the ground. "Yan Zi Tong, you little bitch! It''s all because of you! I knew I should have let you and Yang MANXIN''s mother and daughter go on the road together! You wait for me. If I don''t kill and maim you, I won''t call you Zhou Yunru! "


    ...


    Yan Ximin is pale and decadent, sitting in the corner of the green belt on the side of the road, her legs are still shaking, and her body is full of the smell of garlic


    at this moment, her wig is naturally gone, and she just sits beside with a big bald head


    Oh, no! It''s not a big bald head. It''s at least two centimeters long


    it just looks like a hedgehog


    when the mobile phone is forcibly taken away, it is not taken away at all. Money, not to mention


    therefore, except for herself, she has no money at all. Besides, she has no idea where it is. She can''t go home at all, and she can''t call Zhou Yunru


    the makeup on her face is totally out of sight, but she has no idea that her face is the same as that of Peking Opera.She is only full of grievances and sadness, as well as pain, of course, hate.


    The hatred for Yan Zitong is deepened a little bit. If she can, she really wants to put her guilt on Yan Zitong ten times and one hundred times.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" The more Yan Ximin thinks about it, the more he feels pitiful. Then he starts to cry and scolds, "Yan Zitong, you bitch, how can I deal with you in the future! You wait for me. If you have the ability, don''t go home and don''t fall into my hands! Otherwise, I will pluck your whole body! I''ll take a picture of you without hair and send it to all the people I know, so that you can become a laughing stock. "


    He put his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and continued to cry and scold indignantly, "bitch, don''t think you have the support of Rongsi and yixingzhi, you can be lawless! I''m not going to make you feel better. You wait for me. With your identity, do you think you can enter the gate of Rong family? I Pooh! You can''t even climb in! You wait for me! Woo Hoo


    "Ah, who is this?"


    Yan Ximin is crying and scolding Yan Zitong. He is holding a twig folded from the green belt in his hand and tearing the leaves angrily. He looks at the leaves as Yan Zitong and is venting his anger. There was a sneer in my ear.


    Hearing this, Yan Ximin looks up.


    Then she heard "click, click". She was taken several pictures like a monkey. In front of her, there were two brightly dressed women.


    Then the sarcastic voice continued to ring, "Yan Ximin, tell us about it. What''s the feeling of a car shock?"

 Chapter 129

    These two are Yan Ximin''s classmates, who usually have a bad relationship. His family is a little worse than Yan''s. He is always pressed by Yan Ximin at school.


    And the most important thing is that one of the men he likes likes likes Yan Ximin, but Yan Ximin tramples on his feelings. Even always sneer at him, and is completely in front of people, did not give him any face.


    For nothing else, because the man''s family is very ordinary, only a widow. So even if he''s handsome and good at school, it''s not in Yan Ximin''s eyes.


    In Yan Ximin''s eyes, only ou Jingchen can''t see the existence of other men. In addition, Zhou Yunru taught her from childhood that she should never find a man who is worse than herself. That would only make her suffer. If you want to find something better than Yan''s family, then if she married, she would be a rich young woman.


    Good conditions, even if the person looks ugly, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yingying, do you still want to ask this kind of question? You can tell how tall she is by the waves she calls One of them laughs and sneers at Yan Ximin.


    Yue Yingying laughed twice, "Xiao Wan, look at her. What the hell am I supposed to be! I don''t know what he likes about her! You say, if you let Mr. he see her virtue, will he like her again? "


    You Xiaowan chuckled and said, "anyway, we have taken so many photos. It''s better to send a circle of friends and let all the people come around. It''s not the first time she''s been a monkey anyway


    Yue Yingying looked at her with a smile and nodded, "good idea! Maybe she just likes the feeling of being famous. "


    Yan Ximin listened to two women in front of her, you say a word I say a word, the whole head has been "buzzing" call, and then only heard that "anyway, she is not the first time when the monkey.".


    Monkey, that is to be watched.


    Just now, she was lying on her back in a big shape, and several men just looked at her like a monkey.


    Yan Ximin rushed to Yue YingYing and you Xiaowan like a wild cat, "you bitch, Yan Zitong, I''ll kill you bitch! You are all bitches, bitches, bitches


    At the moment, Yan Ximin''s mind is full of Yan Zi Tong''s figure, completely taking the two people standing in front of her as Yan Zi Tong, hoping to kill her.


    As soon as Yue YingYing and Tang Xiaowan see that she is running into me like a madman, they flash to both sides and avoid her in time.


    As for Ximin, because her legs are still weak, they are too fast. Then when they pass Yue YingYing and Tang Xiaowan, they raise their legs and kick her on the buttocks.


    So Yan Ximin rushed straight ahead, because the sidewalk was higher than the non motorized lane. Then Yan Ximin fell, and the whole person fell into a dog''s dung.


    Her chin was knocked on the ground, her left cheek was rubbed on the ground, and her chest was just pressed on a brick. She bared her teeth and cried out in pain.


    "Ha..." Yue YingYing and you Xiaowan look at Yan Ximin and laugh.


    "Yan Ximin, you have today! You''re a bitch. You''re a bitch like your mother! You rob your sister''s boyfriend, your mother rob someone else''s husband. Cheap life of the little bitch, small three raised or small three! I Pooh


    Yue Yingying spat a mouthful of saliva on Yan Ximin''s body, and then left with you Xiaowan holding his head high.


    It''s great. It''s great.


    She saw that Yan Ximin was already very upset. She wanted to teach her a lesson a long time ago. I''m finally proud today.


    Of course, she won''t be lenient when it comes to making friends.


    As a result, Yan Ximin''s ghost image was blown up in the school circle.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong is in a good mood. It doesn''t seem to be affected too much.


    The next day, he Shi drove her to school first and then Rongsi to the company.


    These days, the day suddenly calm, no trouble, no one came to her. She lives a quiet life.


    Then, she told Rong Si that the school wanted her to be an exchange student with other schools. Rong Si didn''t say anything, just a light "um" to show that he knew.


    In the past few days, except for Yang Lihe who has contact with her, there is no phone call from other people. Even Yan Yuewen didn''t call. As far as Zitong is concerned, she hasn''t called in the past, let alone returned to Yanjia.


    The car stopped at the school gate, Yan Zi Tong turned his eyes and looked at Rong Si. He recalled a touch of warm words towards him and said softly, "thank you. I went first


    Rong Si nodded, "well."


    Yan Zi Tong opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but his words stopped.


    "What do you want to say?" Rong Si asked.


    Yan Zi Tong bent his eyes with a smile, "well, your tie seems a little crooked."He pointed to his tie as he spoke.


    Rong Si doesn''t move. He just stares at her like his eyes are shining. Then he leans slightly towards her.


    It''s obvious that she helped him straighten his tie.


    See him like this, how can Yan Zi Tong not understand.


    A faint smile and a blush of uneasiness and shyness rose on his face. He touched his earlobe, lowered his head slightly, and raised his hand to straighten his crooked tie.


    The fingertips passed his neck inadvertently. In a moment, a strange feeling flowed by. Even his scalp felt numb and itchy. In addition, there was a strange feeling on her toes, which made her bend her toes.


    Take back your hand quickly, put some awkward things behind you, lower your head, and whisper to him, "I got out of the car."


    Then he opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked very fast towards the school gate.


    Looking at her little figure gradually far away, and then disappeared in his sight, Rongsi''s lip color evoked a smile that seemed to be nothing.


    Reach out to touch to caress own neck, there just now her fingertip once crossed, still have a kind of strange feeling.


    He Shi just sat in the driver''s seat like the air, and he always looked like "no courtesy, no sight".


    "Have you dealt with the affair of Hu in the academic affairs office?" Rong Si asked he Shi in a deep voice.


    He Shi nodded, "according to the young master said processing."


    "Well." Rong Si nodded, "go to the company."


    "Good."


    When Yan Zi Tong receives Lin Shuyuan''s phone call, she just goes to the school gate. When she sees the caller ID, she is slightly surprised.

 Chapter 130

    "Hello, auntie." Yan Zi Tong answers the phone in a gentle and polite tone.


    Hear speech Zi pupil so polite and polite voice, Lin Shu Yuan slightly Zheng for a while. She thought Yan Zi Tong would hang up her phone, but she didn''t want to answer it, and she couldn''t hear the hostility at all.


    This makes Lin Shuyuan have to admire Yan Zitong. Compared with her, Yan Ximin is really one day at a time. But Yan Zi Tong''s mind is too deep, and he is too ruthless. These times, there is no room for them.


    "Tong Tong, is it convenient for you now? Aunt Ou wants to talk to you about something. Do you have time? " Lin Shuyuan asked tentatively.


    Yan Zi Tong has seen Lin Shuyuan''s car left at the school gate, and of course he Shi''s car.


    When he Shi saw her, he got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Then she saw that Rongsi was still sitting in the car. He was on the phone and saw her smile at her.


    Seeing that smile, Yan Zi Tong''s heart floats a touch of warmth, which is a feeling of peace of mind.


    Facing him back with a shallow smile, facing Shuyuan said, "good."


    When Lin Shuyuan heard her say "yes", she quickly opened the car door and got off.


    "Miss Yan." He Shi called her respectfully.


    Yan Zi Tong went to the door and said to Rong Si in a harmonious voice, "I have something to do. I won''t get on the bus first."


    Rong Si''s brow twisted for a while, deep Rui''s eyes crossed a touch of silence, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuyuan saw Yan Zitong go to a low-key luxury car, through the open door, Lin Shuyuan saw the car sitting is Rong Si.


    Moment Zheng in place, stare big eyes, a blink does not blink staring at speech Zi pupil, even the mouth also slightly open some.


    Yan Zi pupil toward Lin Shuyuan direction crossbow mouth, lips hook up a curved smile, understatement said, "solve some private affairs."


    Rong Si glanced at Lin Shuyuan and said to He Shi, "he Shi, you''re going to solve it."


    "Yes, young master!"


    "No!" Yan Zi Tong stopped, "I can do it myself. I like to do it myself. Mr. Rong, please don''t underestimate your people''s working ability and adaptability. Half an hour, half an hour. "


    Rong Si''s brilliant eyes locked her deeply and said in a deep voice, "since you believe in your ability so much, OK! I''ll give you 20 minutes! Oh, you can add one more word. " He added such a sentence with profound meaning.


    Yan Zi Tong made an "OK" gesture towards him, then recalled a satisfied smile, turned and walked towards Lin Shuyuan.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. What can I do for you? " Yan Zi Tong smiles brightly at her and says.


    Lin Shuyuan''s line of sight still stops in Rong Si''s car, hears the voice of Yan Zi Tong, this just returns to the spirit.


    To her raised a very uncomfortable smile, some stiff said, "Tong Tong, I''m so sorry, it seems to disturb you and Rong Zong."


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, there is still a few minutes. Auntie, if there''s anything wrong, just say it. I''ll help if I can. Last time, I said the same thing to Uncle ou. "


    The smile on Lin Shuyuan''s face is more rigid and embarrassed, just like a fake skin on her face. She says to Yan Zitong quickly: "let''s get on the bus. I''ll make a long story short. It doesn''t take up too much of your time."


    While talking, open the door of the front passenger seat for Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t say anything, bent over to sit in.


    "Tong Tong, what happened last time was Jingchen''s fault. That boy is so stupid. After we went home, uncle ou and I scolded him severely. Your uncle Ou almost killed him. "


    Lin Shuyuan''s face is wearing a flattering smile, and another face of apology to Yan Zitong said.


    Yan Zi Tong showed a puzzled expression, and asked, "what happened last time? Auntie, what''s up? What happened last time? "


    Lin Shuyuan slightly Zheng for a while, quickly smile, "no, no! Nothing happened. By the way, Jingchen and Minmin are going to get married soon. I''m here today to talk about it with you. "


    "Is it?" Yan Zi Tong happily smile, smile of a face and happy and quiet, "that is really congratulations to you. Minmin is the apple of my father''s eye and aunt Yun''s eye, and has been deeply in love with Jingchen since childhood. That''s a perfect match! Then I''m here to wish aunt ou a great grandson as soon as possible. "


    "But, Tong Tong..." Lin Shuyuan looks at Yan Zi Tong in embarrassment, purses her lips, and looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    Lin Shuyuan thought for a moment, took a deep breath, looked at Yan Zitong with a dead face, "Tong Tong, I opened my words. I know your mind is delicate and deep, Jingchen and Minmin have done something that makes you uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for so many things, I would prefer you to be my daughter-in-law. "


    Yan Zi Tong pursed his lips with a smile, "I''m sorry, aunt ou, I don''t have this blessing! Or is Minmin more predestined with you"Now that things have come to this point, I won''t turn around." Lin Shuyuan took a deep breath and said firmly, "I promise you that from now on, Jingchen will not disturb you again. Can you do us a favor? "


    "What?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile.


    "Can you ask Rong Shao for a favor and ask him not to suppress Euclidean any more?" Lin Shuyuan said helplessly.


    "Good!" Yan Zi Tong said without hesitation.


    Lin Shuyuan''s face lifted a smile of relief, "thank you."


    "But," Yan Zitong said with a sharp face, "if there is another time, I don''t guarantee that the Ou family will disappear in Z City in a few days."


    "Of course, of course! I promise! " Lin Shuyuan nodded.


    Speech Zi pupil calm smile, pull open the door ready to get off. Just stepped out of the right foot, it seems to think of something, turned to Lin Shuyuan and said, "Yan family will come soon to discuss marriage with you, so you don''t have to rush."


    Finish saying, get out of the car, "bang" on the door, step away.


    Lin Shuyuan a face Zheng ran of aftertaste her words, her meaning is the speech home will take the initiative to propose marriage? No need for them to mention it?


    In this case, she has to discuss with Lao Ou when she goes back. She has to let the speaker do more good.


    Thinking, Lin Shuyuan''s face raised a smile of satisfaction, and her eyes were shining.


    Yan Zi Tong sits in the car, and Rong Si looks at the information in his hand.


    When she came in, she closed her hand, raised her wrist, looked at her watch, raised a satisfied smile and said, "good, 15 minutes."


    "Rong Si, do me a favor." Yan Zi Tong said with a serious face.

 Chapter 131

    Rong Si put the cell phone on his knee to the side and gazed at her like an old fox. His sexy thin lips lifted a meaningful radian and said, "it''s OK to help, but what''s good for me?"


    his slender fingers, like a pianist''s fingers, were crossed and stacked on his knees, with or without tapping. The smile on the corner of the lip is more unfathomable


    after picking the tip of the eye and the corner of the lip, he said with great interest, "strictly speaking, this is not really good. It''s just a task for your internship. However, as a businessman, I''m still very easy to talk about, and it''s OK to owe you a favor. Come on, what do I need to do this time? "


    looking at his generous and talkative face, yanzitong has a feeling that he is digging a hole for her


    "the pit you called is already very deep, so it doesn''t matter if you deepen it another meter." Rong Si said carelessly


    I''ll go


    Yan Zitong glances at him. What''s the structure of this man''s brain? How can it have the same perspective function


    "did you put pressure on Euclidean?" Yan Zi Tong said with a straight face


    "so, you want to be the fisherman?" Rong Si said with a deep smile


    the smile on Rong Si''s lips deepened, and the delicacy in his eyes also increased. He nodded to her. "In that case, I''ll be happy to help you."


    "thank you!" Yan Zi pupil shallow thanks


    he gave her a meaningful look and said, "I said...


    " thanks in words are far less sincere than in deeds! " Yan Zi Tong interrupts him and says with a funny smile. Then he looks at him, "I know, Mr. Rong! As your employee, I will express my gratitude to you with practical actions! "


    Rong Si raised a mysterious and strange smile, looked her up and down again, and then his eyes fell on her abdomen, with a wisp of evil ruffian in his lips


    in short, in order to thank Rong Si for her help and to do what she said just now, we should take practical actions to express our gratitude to him. She really put her body down and became his exclusive maid


    even he Shi, standing on one side and looking at her flattering, was shocked by her actions


    Rong Si seems to enjoy her service as she should, and does not refuse her "practical action" at all


    just as his eyes fell on the tea, she helped him pour a cup of tea, and handed it to him with both hands. She said respectfully, "Mr. Rong, drink tea."


    is she easy


    it''s not forced by this young master to do such a dog leg! Who let her owe others again and again


    after that, he left the box without waiting for Rong Si to say anything


    as soon as he Shi left, Yan Zitong felt that the atmosphere in the box was quiet, and even felt that the temperature had risen several degrees


    Rong Si took the tea she handed him in his hand, handed it to his mouth, and sipped it gracefully. But her eyes had been falling on her face, which was like a beam of X-ray, straight at her whole body


    without making any more noise, he sat aside, lowered his head, held his chopsticks, and ate the dishes in the bowl in silence


    Rong Si did not make a sound, so he watched her eat with great interest. Occasionally a sip of tea, it seems that for him, it is also a kind of enjoyment.Yan Zi Tong does not hate to look up at him, the eyes, let her have a burning feeling. As if, as soon as she looked up at him, she would be absorbed by his swirling black pupil.


    That pair of eyes, no matter at any time, are so magic in general, always can break all her reason.


    Especially after this event, Yan Zitong is very aware that he has been completely accepted by him.


    At that moment, when he appeared in front of her, he seemed to her like a savior who came down from the sky and rescued her from deep water.


    Although she knew that when Gao Zhan really stripped her off and saw her relatives, he would not do anything to her.


    But, if that''s the case, there''s no place for her to escape.


    However, he came down from the sky and even kicked Gao Zhan into the bathtub.


    From that moment on, her heart throbbed for him. Even before, she was attracted to him. However, more or less, she refused and resisted.


    And, at that moment, she was willing to be captured by him, willing to give up his heart for him.


    In the face of his burning eyes at the moment, Yan Zi Tong naturally understands the meaning of the expression.


    In fact, if he really wanted to do that to her now, she would.


    "Seven days, how are you thinking?" His slow but mellow voice sounded.


    "Cough!" Yan Zi Tong just a mouthful of soup into his mouth, strong choked.

 Chapter 132

    He said last time, give her seven days to think about it.


    Now seven days have passed, and her aunt has indeed left.


    So, what he means now is, is it time to have meat?


    Yan Zi Tong managed to swallow the soup that choked his throat. His face turned a little red. He looked up at him.


    He didn''t look urgent at all. He was still calm and calm.


    Holding the cup in hand, put it on the corner of the lip, and take a sip. That pair of deep and bottomless eyes, like the vast ocean, just look at her, stare at her and wait for her answer.


    Looking at him such a pair of monarch in the world, it should be like, Yan Zi Tong for a moment really don''t know how to answer.


    Take a deep breath, now long exhale, will be at the moment some messy thoughts are pulling back, this just to him raised a gentle quiet smile, stood up from the chair, slightly embarrassed said, "what, I go to the bathroom first."


    She needs to figure out how best to answer.


    However, how could Rong Si give her the chance to leave.


    Before yanzitong gets up and takes a step, he stretches his long arm and pulls yanzitong to his waist.


    "Ah Yan Zi Tong screams, the whole person leans to the left, and then falls steadily into his arms.


    Instinctively, when she was toppling over, she put her hands around his neck. So, it is clear that she is the forced side, but at the moment, it seems that she has become the party to throw her arms.


    She is very close to sit on his lap, hands around his neck, face and he is less than two fists distance.


    His eyes were burning like fire and he could see himself clearly in his Obsidian eyes.


    He put his left hand around her waist, and his right hand moved to her leg. He lifted her up and hugged her again, and directly hugged her on his leg.


    At the moment when her feet are off the ground, Yan Zi Tong''s heart is also suspended, and a strange feeling flows through her body.


    She looked back at him with the same burning eyes.


    At this moment, the box is quiet, except for the breathing and heartbeat between the two people, there is no other sound.


    Yan Zi tong can clearly hear his "plop plop" heartbeat, and his slightly changed heavy breathing.


    Burning breath sprayed on her face, neck, into her nose, with a male unique smell of sunshine, and a touch of light tea.


    Yan Zi Tong smelled the fragrance, but he had a relaxed and happy feeling. Then, he closed his eyes and looked forward to his next action.


    The hand around his neck tightened slightly.


    Gentle breathing spray on his face, flick his string, make him already some nervous tension, at this moment and a bit tight.


    That closed eyes, long eyelashes, slightly trembling, like a fan general open, and like a playful child general, lively dancing. As if inviting him, as if welcoming him, he could not help rolling the Adam''s apple.


    The hand that embraces her waist, slightly increased a part of strength way, more embraces her body into oneself a few minutes.


    Lips, attach down, attach her lips.


    His lips, slightly cool, but with a touch of familiar breath. Speech catalpa pupil can''t help eyelids slightly jump a few times, that long eyelashes brush sweep his eyelids.


    At this moment, his kiss is not like the previous several times, such as the storm general attack volume, but with the wind and rain in general, giving people a kind of tender feeling.


    Yan Zitong has a feeling of being immersed in it. She seems to be surrounded by him and rubbed in her body. She doesn''t want to leave his arms or end the kiss.


    The left hand around her waist was no longer empty.


    A kind of inexplicable feelings spread all over her body, and her heart seemed to be shot by something, and her heart was beating wildly.


    Tongue numb, crisp, and even breathing began to have some difficulty.


    Just as she felt suffocating, he let go of her lips.


    Yan Zi Tong dare not open eyes, has been tightly closed his eyes. Even so, she could feel the burning eyes on her face, like a fire surrounded her.


    The other hand stroked her cheek, her eyelids and her chin.


    His palm has a cocoon. Although it is rough, it is more masculine.


    Where she touched, it always made her shiver.


    Yan Zi Tong closed his eyes more tightly, more afraid to open his eyes and look at him, for fear that when he opened his eyes, it was his burning and rich eyes.


    His hot breath continued to spray on her face. There was a kind of itchy, numb feeling that made her itchy and happy.She felt that she was really about to be poisoned by him. It seemed that as long as it was his smell, she was so fond of it, which could arouse her infinite attachment and attachment. She even had a feeling of faint expectation, expecting him to continue to do something


    as she thought, when she opened her eyes, her eyes were burning and full-bodied, with flaming flames


    at this moment, I am looking at her without blinking


    as she opened her eyes and looked at her pearly eyes, Rong Si''s Adam''s apple rolled again

 Chapter 133

    He bowed his head again, trying to grab her lips and taste her.


    For her, he never seemed enough.


    However, his lips have not yet been pasted on her lips, the mobile phone suddenly rings, interrupting the fit between the two at this moment.


    Rong Si''s brow is some not pleased of wring for a while, didn''t want to ignore of meaning.


    Bow, continue to look for her lips, but was Yanzi pupil hand to stop.


    Her eyes like beads, like fog, staring at him, her left hand covering his lips, separating him from herself.


    Rong Si''s brow locked the lock again, stretched out her hand to take away her hand.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles delicately, like a clear spring, clear but shining on herself. She said in a soft voice, "your mobile phone rings. Answer the phone first. Maybe there''s something urgent."


    "Do you think this is the time to say that?" His eyes were burning at her like ink. Everywhere his eyes went, there were always bursts of flames.


    Yan Zi Tong hands to his neck on a ring, smile of tenderness like water, "difficult not into you still want to continue here next step?"


    Rong Si is slightly stunned for a while, it is true that this is not a very good "Sports" place.


    See this, Yan Zi Tong is coquettish smile again, very active raised head to kiss on his lip, smile Ying Ying Ying of say, "I promise you, night.". So answer the phone first. "


    Listen to her say so, the eyes of Rong Si light up a ray of light, joy and joy coexist, of course, there is full of interest color.


    Fingers are very doting, gently pinch her nose, "at night, I don''t want to have the excuse of urine escape!"


    Yan Zi Tong''s face rippled a light red, raised his hand in his chest gently beat a record, angry, "who urine escape!"


    After that, he took another angry look at him and sat upright in his arms. By the way, he took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his suit coat hanging on another chair and handed it to him.


    Rong Si glances at the caller ID and the call is from Rong Hua.


    At this moment, he had an unhappy look in his eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong has the vision to leave from his arms, sit back in his position, as if nothing had happened, bow to continue to eat.


    "Hello, aunt, what can I do for you?" Rong Si picked up the phone with a flat tone.


    "Si''er, are you off work? How about having dinner with my aunt? I''m in the Qilin Pavilion opposite the company. " Rong Hua said with a smile, full of kindness and amiability, and a trace of expectation.


    "Aunt, I''m not in the company." Rong Si is still light to say.


    "Well?" As soon as Rong Hua heard that he was not in the company, he was surprised. Then he asked with a smile, "how? Are you out there? It seems that I can only eat this meal by myself. By the way, my grandfather called me yesterday... "


    "Aunt, if you don''t mind waiting for me, I''ll come here now." Rong Hua''s words haven''t finished, Rong Si is very tactful to interrupt her words, the tone slightly has changed, already not like just so stiff.


    "Of course not. My aunt knows you are busy with your work. However, no matter how busy the work is, we can''t ignore our own health. I always have to eat. My aunt just wants to stare at you. OK, take your time. Don''t worry. My aunt is waiting for you


    Rong Hua smiles, is very concerned and soft said, the words are full of love and love for Rong Si.


    Rong Si hung up the phone, slightly confused and apologetic looking at Yan Zi Tong, opened his mouth, a pair of words and stop.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t know what Rong Hua on the other end of the phone said, but from his tone change and the embarrassed expression at the moment, she can see that Rong Hua on the other end of the phone must have said something threatening to him.


    So, he had to go.


    Smile toward him, a face generous and body recognition said: "you go, don''t let your aunt wait for a long time. I''ll finish and go to the company myself. "


    There is no class this afternoon. Naturally, she went to the company. As for the cooperation project with Muyun villa, she has to contact mufang, Muhe and Qiaomin for further discussion.


    That day, after she refused the invitation of mufang, mufang didn''t contact her again, and muqiaomin had no sovereignty at all. So, she still has to contact the old fox in mufang.


    "Don''t go to the company, just go back to the hotel." Rong Si looked at her and said solemnly, there was a ray of light in her eyes.


    Listen to him say so, on the face of speech Zi pupil that not easy retreat go down of red halo, floated up again.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he said without hesitation: "the room has already recorded your fingerprints. Just open the door by yourself. I''ll be back from work on time. "


    The implication is to wait in the room for him to get off work, and then continue to finish the second half of the work that has not been finished just now.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face "swish", rose more red.


    Angry angry at him, shut up.


    Is it difficult to say to him: OK, I will wash it for nothing, waiting for you to come back!


    Yan Zi Tong is surprised by her own idea at the moment. Is she so obsessed with him?However, it is undeniable that he has indeed entered her heart and has begun to take root.


    Lips can not help floating up a touch of honey and happiness smile.


    It wasn''t until the phone rang that her obsessed look was recalled.


    It''s Yang Lihe.


    "Hello, Lihe." Yan Zitong answers the phone.


    "Hey, honey, am I disturbing you?" The familiar voice of Yang Lihe came to my ears.


    "Excuse me or not, haven''t you already called?" Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "Wow Yang Lihe was very teasing to blow a whistle, continue to charming said, "baby, you become bad! Ever since I''ve been with your family, you''ve gone bad! But I like it! This kind of Yanzi pupil is more attractive! "


    "Cut the crap and get down to business. What can I do for you?" Yan Zi Tong interrupts her directly.


    "Guess what?" Yang Lihe continued to say in an unorthodox tone.

 Chapter 134

    Yan Zi Tong rolled his eyes with no interest and said carelessly, "you can make Yang Lihe make such a sweet and wavy voice, except for a handsome guy, there is no second possibility. So, I guess with my toes, you have no other possibility than fishing for turtles! "


    "Wow Yang Lihe whistled again, and continued to tease him with an unorthodox tone, "those who know me, Yanzi Tong.". Well, baby, I''m fishing for turtles! Come on, I''ll show you how handsome the turtle is this time. It''s so handsome that there are no friends. "


    Words just finished, Yan Zi pupil here is to receive the video invitation.


    Click accept.


    "Hey, baby!" Yang Lihe''s smiling face appears in the video and waves to her.


    "What about the turtle you said is so handsome that it has no friends?" Speech Zi pupil a pair of don''t think lightly ask.


    Yang Lihe smiles and tilts her mobile phone slightly at a 30 degree angle. In the video, only half of her cheek is left.


    Facing Yan Zi Tong''s smiling face, she said, "honey, do you see it. Well, isn''t he handsome enough to have no friends? "


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled and said coolly, "I''ve been talking about my feelings for a long time. Are you peeping? I said, Miss Yang, are you too bad? It''s not like your style! "


    "Reserved, reserved, do you understand? Baby Yang Lihe a face elegant and amorous feelings said, the slightest bit has not been the speech Zi pupil ridicule after displeasure.


    Then only saw the speech Zi pupil to stare big, the double eyes a blink don''t blink of stare at her behind, the facial expression is serious and silent.


    Yang Lihe was a little puzzled and gave her a coquettish smile again. "Hey, honey, are you also fascinated by him? I... "


    "Lihe, turn your cell phone to your six o''clock and direction." Yan Zi Tong said solemnly, without any joking appearance.


    Although Yang Lihe was a little puzzled, he still moved his mobile phone to his six o''clock direction according to her words. Then he asked in the same serious tone, "what''s the matter? Pupil pupil. "


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t speak, but blinked and didn''t blink, looking at the direction behind Yang Lihe.


    In the video, she saw a person - Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang, who is the wife of Rong Si and her stepdaughter, who is his mother''s favorite, now appears in Yang Lihe''s video.


    But she was not alone. There was another man beside her, a man.


    At the moment, two people are very close to each other and kiss, but also kiss very fierce, inseparable.


    This is a private resort. Yang Lihe is in a private swimming pool. Yang Lihe is wearing a sexy swimsuit and lying on a chair.


    At the moment, Tang Tang is only wearing a swimsuit, and the man has only one swimsuit. Two people''s skin close to each other, as if no one else''s excited kiss.


    And Tang Tang is a face of enjoyment.


    Yang Lihe side head, toward that direction, a glance is to see the two people who embrace and kiss.


    "What? Do you know them? " Looking back, I asked Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well, the stepdaughter of Rong Si''s mother is the wife chosen for Rong Si. I''ve seen it several times, and each time I''ve shown my deep love for Rong Si. It''s not like you don''t want to marry him. "


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe said, "another tea Whore!"


    "Lihe, please check all her information for me. I want all her information." Yan Zi Tong said solemnly to Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe put up an "OK" gesture toward her, "give it to me. Tea bitches like this, come on, let''s fight. Two, let''s kill one. Dare to rob a man with my baby, and see how my sister makes the fox smell. "


    Yan Zi Tong raised a mysterious smile, "Miss Yang, your turtle is gone."


    Yang Lihe looked at the direction just now, and it was empty.


    "Yan Zi Tong, I''ll sue you! You have to pay for my loss! It''s rare for me to see a handsome guy who has something in the sky and nothing on the ground. I just missed it before I could come to chat up with him. "


    "OK, then it won''t take up your time. Hurry to find it!" Speech Zi pupil finish saying very decisive hang up the phone.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe was angry again, "a heartless thing, before the river has passed, I''ll take down the bridge! Well, chat up or something. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Now go and deal with the tea whore first. "


    Yan Zi Tong out of the Han Palace, a taxi to the supermarket. I''m going to buy some food materials. While I have nothing to do in the afternoon, I decide to cook a dinner for Rongsi.


    There is a kitchen in his suite, and all the kitchenware should be provided.


    She hasn''t cooked for a while. I hope she won''t go too far.


    Pushing shopping carts, picking materials in the fresh area.


    But I didn''t expect to meet mufang in the supermarket, and it''s still here in the fresh area.


    "Miss Yan." When Mu Fang saw Yan Zi Tong, he was slightly surprised. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. Wink at her. "What a coincidence?"Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "Hello, Mu Dong. Yeah, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that big people like Mudong would come to the supermarket. "


    Mu Fang picked his lips and said, "I''m just an ordinary person, and I need to eat and drink."


    While talking, he glanced at Yan Zitong''s shopping cart, which contained some vegetables and fruits, as well as a fresh fish and steak. It''s very similar to the one in his shopping cart.


    "It seems that our interests are similar to food." Mu Fang smiles at Yan Zi Tong and says.


    Yan Zitong looks at his shopping cart and sees that his cart is also dominated by fruits and vegetables, fish and a bottle of red wine.


    Shu er a smile, "is! So, I think Mudong should also be interested in golf course. "


    "Ha ha..." Mufang casually smiles, "Miss Yan is very economic minded. Rong can always have an employee like you. It''s really his blessing!"


    "So, what Mudong means is that he agrees with our cooperation." Yan Zi Tong''s smiling eyes look at Mu Fang with a charming smile on her lips.


    Mufang took two boxes of steak, one into his shopping cart, the other into Yan Zitong''s shopping cart, a faint smile, "these days I think about it, as you say, the development of this project, for Muyun villa, there are really only advantages but no disadvantages. Therefore, I should have no reason to object. Sign the contract whenever it''s convenient. "


    "Anytime." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "How about now? I haven''t eaten yet

 Chapter 135

    Mu Fang''s smiling face is gentle and elegant. He is very mature and successful. He looks at Yan Zi Tong kindly


    Mu Fang''s eyes moved from her face to the shopping cart, with a faint smile, "if you think this is a condition, then I can''t argue. Let''s take it as a condition. "


    "no, no, no!" Mufang said with a smile, "I don''t eat outside. I only eat what I make at home. "


    the implication is that Yan Zitong should make a meal for him


    "of course not." Mu Fang said with a smile, and then said with a serious face, "if you don''t mind, you can call me uncle mu. Don''t always Mudong, Mudong''s cry, too unfamiliar. Now I have basically left the company''s affairs to Qiao min. So now I''m just a boring old man with nothing to do. "


    "how to say it?" Mu Fang looks at her with a face


    "now that we have left the company''s affairs to Mu Shao for decision. However, Mu Dong did not mean to let go completely. Take this golf course project as an example, doesn''t Mu Dong give Mu Shao the right to decide at all? "


    "ha ha!" Mu Fang relaxed a smile, "you this is to remember a grudge?"


    "revenge?" Yan Zi Tong smiles, "do I have a grudge with Mu Dong?"


    "of course not!" Mufang said without hesitation


    "ha ha ha..." mufang was very happy with a smile


    during this period of time, she did not dare to go to school at all. She has become a prominent figure in the school. Even the door did not dare to go out, every day can only hide in their own room, healing ah, quickly to eliminate the scar on the face, the chin to the whole back ah


    with two big bags in his hand, mufang let go of the trunk and opened the front passenger''s door for yanzitong, with a mature gentleman smile on his face all the time


    it''s a luxury car, and it looks like it''s a limited edition


    more importantly, the man is not Rong Si or Yi Zhi, but a middle-aged man. It doesn''t look very different from Yan Yuewen, but it''s very common. If it wasn''t for his luxury car, he would never even have a good look in the crowd


    How did Yan Zitong catch up with an old man again


    I just took a side photo of Yan Zitong bending into the car. Although can''t see her face, but know her person, depend on her profile, still can''t recognize this is speech Zi pupil


    however, the old man was standing by the car door and couldn''t get a picture of his face, just a small side face


    the most important thing is that although the old man looks unattractive, he can afford to drive this car and has an extraordinary status. Maybe it''s not the person she can offend, so this kind of hazy feeling is the best


    I was very satisfied to see the photos in my mobile phone. With a sad smile on my lips, I sent the photos to Gao yunyin''s mobile phone


    then it was accompanied by a sentence: Miss Gao, this is the evidence of Yan Zitong''s cheating on the outside, which was just photographed. Hope to help you.Yan Zi Tong doesn''t know. He is designed by Zhou Yunru.


    Gao yunyin is dining with Rong Hua and Rong Si.


    Yes, Rong Hua''s so-called request for Rong Si to accompany her to dinner is just an excuse. Her real purpose is to let Rong Si accompany Gao yunyin.


    Of course, it''s Gao yunyin who calls her. Without mentioning it, Rong Si goes out. During this period of time, she leaves the company less than 10:30 every day.


    Rong Hua can''t understand the meaning of Gao yunyin. So it was a phone call to ask Rong Si to come and have dinner with her. But also moved out to allow the old man.


    When Rong Si arrived, he saw that Rong Hua was not the only one, but also Gao yunyin. He twisted his brow a little displeased. Rong Hua''s intention is too obvious for him to know.


    If in the past, he was grateful to Rong Hua, then when she wanted to arrange his life events again and again and gave him Gao''s daughter, he began to have an aversion to Rong Hua.


    Before it was Gao Yujin, now it''s Gao yunyin.


    He is not a tool for her to fight with Qin Tianen!


    Rong Hua directly ignores the displeasure on Rong Si''s face, greets him with a smile, and then arranges him to sit close to Gao yunyin.


    "Aunt, what did grandfather say yesterday? Did you say when you''ll be back? " Rong Si holds the cup and drinks tea carelessly. He asks Rong Hua without hesitation. Even the corner of his eye doesn''t slant for a moment.

 Chapter 136

    Rong Hua also understood Rong Si''s attitude and said with a kind smile, "I didn''t say when I came back, but I asked about your life. You said that you are not young, and you are one in thirty. Is it time to make a decision on life? Grandfather said, "when he was your age, your father was six years old."


    Speaking of this, Rong Hua''s eyes were slightly moist, and her voice became choked. She sighed in a very helpless tone, "Si''er, your father doesn''t know where he is now, and he hasn''t contacted us for so many years. My aunt doesn''t have any requirements for you either. Seeing you get married and start a business can be regarded as worthy of your father''s original instructions. "


    Gao yunyin quickly walks to her side and softly comforts her, "aunt Rong, uncle Rong will be OK. He will come back. Don''t be too sad. Brother Si is not all very well now. "


    "You child!" Rong Hua patted the back of Gao yunyin''s hand and continued to say to Rong Si, "Si''er, do you understand my aunt''s painstaking care? Yinyin is a good child and can help you at work. You see zhan''er is engaged. You are older than him. Is it time to fix your marriage? "


    "Auntie means that I''ll be at ease when I''ve settled my marriage?" Rong Si looks at her with a silent face and asks, with an oblique look at Gao yunyin standing beside Rong Hua.


    Gao yunyin sees that he looks at himself, with a faint blush on his face and a slight droop of his head.


    Rong Hua glances at Gao Cao yunyin from the corner of his eye. She thinks that on the one hand, she mentions the old man, on the other hand, she plays a bitter drama, so Rong Si is moved.


    Toward Rong Si Wen Yue''s smile, "your marriage has been decided, when the time comes, your father really comes back, I also can be regarded as having explained."


    "Good!" Rong Si nodded, "I won''t let my aunt down. Tomorrow, you''ll see my marriage certificate. Then I won''t disturb you. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the company. Take your time. I''ll go first. "


    After that, he doesn''t give Rong Hua a chance to talk to Gao yunyin. He gets up from his chair and walks away.


    Rong Hua and Gao yunyin are stunned, and their minds are still echoing Rong Si''s words: "tomorrow, you will see my marriage certificate.".


    Did he say yes?


    "Aunt Rong..."


    "It''s also called aunt Rong. Follow Si''er to call her aunt." Rong Hua says to Gao yunyin with a smile.


    A blush rose on Gao yunyin''s face, and he called, "aunt."


    "Prepare well in the evening, and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Si''er tomorrow morning." Rong Hua asks Gao yunyin happily.


    Gao yunyin nodded, "well, aunt, I know."


    Her cell phone rings, prompting a text message to come in.


    I took my cell phone and opened it. I saw the photo Zhou Yunru sent to her. The corner of the lip raised a smile of satisfaction and handed the mobile phone to Rong Hua, "aunt, look."


    When Rong Hua saw Yan Zi Tong in the photo, her eyes sank and she said in a cold voice, "there''s no sense of shame. I''m going to hook up three or four everywhere."


    "Xingzhi is too light to be fascinated by her." Gao yunyin said angrily.


    "Small family, is no tutor, do some shameless things!" Rong Hua said sarcastically, and then said to Gao yunyin in a soft voice, "Si''er will know you sooner or later. Now he is just confused. When he understands, he will be with you wholeheartedly. You should remind him not to turn over in front of shameless women. "


    Gao yunyin nodded, "well, aunt, I know. I will do my best to help brother Si. "


    "And Qin Tianen, you have to be more careful about Tang Tang Tang. Who knows what she''ll do Rong Hua said uneasily.


    Gao yunyin nodded and said firmly, "aunt, I will. I won''t let you down."


    "Aunt certainly believes you, you also go back, go back to the company to help four sons."


    "Well, auntie, I''ll go first. I''ll come to see you at the weekend."


    "Well, good."


    Sitting in his car, Gao yunyin holds the steering wheel in his left hand and the mobile phone in his right hand. His eyes stare at the photo sent by Zhou Yunru. His eyes are gloomy and cold, and there is a look of treachery.


    Hesitated for a moment, the photo to Shen Congyan sent in the past.


    But a few seconds, the mobile phone rings, Shen Congyan''s call came.


    "Hello, Congyan." Gao yunyin answers the phone.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Congyan asked.


    Gao yunyin chuckles and says, "it''s meaningless. Don''t get me wrong. I just feel that our purposes seem to be the same, so don''t you think we should join hands? Do you think my brother has been thinking about that woman? "


    "So, what do you want me to do?" Shen Congyan asked coldly.


    Gao yunyin smiles again, "sister-in-law, you see, you misunderstand me again, don''t you! I send this picture to you just to let you know what kind of person that woman is, so that you can be on guard. Think about it. If she doesn''t have some skills, can she turn my brother, Rong Si and Xingzhi around? ""Don''t get involved with ah Zhan. I''m fine with ah Zhan!" Shen Congyan said coldly.


    "Sister in law, of course I know that you and my brother are well. However, if you can''t protect Qi Yanzi Tong, won''t that woman pester my brother? It''s like she''s pestering Rong Wanfang. She has a lot of ways. We are only on guard when we do this. After all, she has shortcomings in our hands. Don''t you think it''s good to do things then? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. You should be on your guard! Don''t worry about me and ah Zhan. " Shen Congyan a pair of light cool said, and then directly hung up the phone.


    "Oh Gao yunyin sneered, "Shen Congyan, you''d better keep your mouth stiff! Who doesn''t know Gao Zhan''s careful thinking about Yan Zi Tong! The Gao family all know! It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbing. I don''t know the heart of good people! I am for you, but you are ungrateful, waiting for you to cry! Anyway, I will go with Rongsi to get the license tomorrow, you don''t have to! "


    With a look of scorn, he started the car and drove to Rong''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufang did not take Zitong to Muyun villa, but went to an apartment near the supermarket.


    Entering the door, mufang brings the ingredients into the kitchen and says to Yanzi Tong, "please do as you please." then he goes into his room.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at his "I don''t care about you, just wait to eat" expression, brow twisted.


    It is helpless to shake his head, in order to project only in the kitchen.


    "Click!" There was a door opening.

 Chapter 137

    Hearing this, Yan Zi Tong instinctively turns and looks towards the door.


    Qiao Nan, holding a shopping bag in her hand, puts the bag on the ground and bends over to change her shoes. However, when she opens the door of the shoe cabinet, she finds a pair of women''s canvas shoes inside.


    Looking at that pair of women''s shoes, Qiao Nan''s eyebrows twisted up, and a touch of displeasure crossed his eyes.


    Close the door of the shoe cabinet, look around the room, and see a figure in the open kitchen.


    Yan Zi Tong is wearing an apron and a kitchen knife in her hand. She is looking directly at her.


    See speech Zi pupil of that moment, Qiao Nan tiny Zheng for a while, slightly show some surprise and accident.


    She and Yan Zi Tong met one side, listen to Tang Tang said, she entangled capacity four entangled tight. Moreover, the first impression of this woman was that she was young, thoughtful, scheming, and pacing during the trial. Tang Tang is not her opponent at all. If you want to compete with her, Tang Tang has no chance to win.


    And then, she always thinks that this girl looks familiar, but she can''t remember where and when she met her.


    At the moment, see Yan Zi Tong appear in Mu Fang''s apartment, she is more surprised.


    This apartment, mufang will never bring people back. Even she only came here once in a while. He never allowed her to spend the night here.


    He will come to the apartment for a few days every month, and the time of each month is fixed.


    Although she had the key to her apartment, he only allowed her to supplement her food.


    She bought food for him today, and planned to leave after putting it in the frost, but she didn''t expect to meet Yan Zi Tong here.


    She Why are you here? How do you know Fang?


    Qiao Nan in the heart doubts heavy, a face vigilant looking at speech Zi pupil, sharp vision is examining her.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t expect to meet Mu Fang''s wife here. She met a beautiful lady in the box of Muyun villa.


    Toward Qiao Nan pursed lips friendly smile, "Hello, Mrs. mu."


    Listen to her call oneself "Mu madam", Qiao Nan is a Zheng again. Unexpectedly, she even knew that she was Mrs. mu. What else did she not know?


    They only met each other once, and they didn''t even say a word. Just listen to her and Tang Tang say a few words, she can guess her identity?


    What''s the identity of this girl?


    Qiao Nan raised an elegant smile and walked towards her, "Hello, Miss Yan. How do you know I''m Mrs. mu? "


    While opening the ice door, I intend to put food into the ice, but I see that the ice has been filled with all kinds of ingredients and fruits. There are also some on the stage of flow, Yan Zi Tong is washing.


    Can''t help of, Qiao Nan''s eyes is to sink again. There is a feeling that jiuzhanquechao, this feeling makes her very uncomfortable, as if she is the excluded person.


    Yan Zi Tong put down his kitchen knife and bent a pretty smile. "When I saw you in Muyun villa, Miss Tang called you aunt Qiao. Mu Shao''s name has your surname, so I dare to guess. I hope I didn''t guess your identity wrong. "


    Qiao Nan was shocked to smile, "do you still know Qiao min?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes, because of the relationship between work, understanding."


    "Because of Rong Si?" Qiao Nan put the food into the frost and asked Yan Zi Tong with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong continued to nod, "yes, Rong always intends to cooperate with Mu Shao. As an employee, I''m lucky to know Mu Shao."


    "Ha ha!" Qiao Nan light however a smile, will speech Zi pupil up and down looked again, slow voice said, "Miss Yan is so clever, so with Qiao min talk about cooperation?"


    Yan Zi Tong Ying ran a smile, "still in discussion."


    "Is Miss Yan from Z City?" Qiao Nan suddenly changed the topic and asked such a question that had nothing to do with the previous question.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and nods, "yes, people from Z city."


    "Who''s in the family?"


    "Father, stepmother, sister."


    "Stepmother?" Qiao Nan asked a little surprised.


    "Yes, stepmother. My mother died when I was five. "


    "Sorry." Qiao Nan said a little apologetically.


    Yan Zi Tong calmly smile, "it doesn''t matter, this is the fact, nothing sorry."


    "Listen to Tang Tang, Miss Yan and the young master of the Yi family are classmates. How old is Miss Yan this year Qiao Nan asked with a friendly face.


    "Twenty two." Yan Zi Tong answers.


    "Twenty two?" Qiao Nan repeats, and then seems to think of something, face slightly changed, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, showing a touch of fear and vigilance.


    Then he immediately disappeared, and said to Yan Zi Tong apologetically, "I''m so sorry, Qiao min, this child is too ignorant to bring you to the apartment, and even let you cook. Miss Yan is a guest. How can I let you do such rough work. I have to talk about Qiao min well. Next time I''ll make him apologize to you. "


    It''s very clear that this is to drive her away.Yan Zi Tong is not a person who can''t understand people''s words. On the contrary, her thinking and reaction ability are particularly sensitive


    even if she wants to sign the contract with mufang again, she will not be so blind and shameless. What''s more, the hostess told her to leave. How could she not leave


    he bent his lips towards Qiao Nan and said to her as he untied his apron, "I''d like to ask Mrs. Mu to help me talk to Mu Shao. I have to go back in advance. We''ll talk about cooperation in detail next time. As for the apology, Mrs. Mu is serious. "


    after that, he goes over Qiao Nan''s side, takes his bag and walks towards the door, changes his shoes and opens the door to leave


    when mufang changes her clothes and goes downstairs, she doesn''t see Yan Zitong. She keeps half of the dishes she cut and washed in the kitchen. Her people, however, have disappeared


    looking at the empty kitchen and apartment, Mu Fang''s brow twisted


    sitting on the sofa, holding a mobile phone in hand, flipping intentionally or unintentionally, with a touch of sophistication in his sophisticated eyes


    when Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, she just walked out of the gate of the community and stopped for a taxi


    the call is from mufang


    "Hello, Mr. mu." Yan Zi Tong picked up the phone, tone as always polite


    "what''s the way? Did I neglect you? "

 Chapter 138

    Mu Fang''s voice came with a trace of disappointment.


    Yan Zi Tong is more than a clear person, can''t hear from this tone, Qiao Nan didn''t mention it with Mu Fang at all?


    As a woman, a man''s wife, who would feel better to see her husband taking a young woman home and washing rice and cooking in the kitchen like a master?


    What''s more, Qiao Nan didn''t mention Mu Fang at all just now, but turned the topic to Mu Qiaomin. Therefore, Yan Zi Tong is sure that Qiao Nan is absolutely impossible to have a good impression on himself.


    In addition, she and Rong Si''s mother are friends, so they are even less likely to like themselves.


    But this matter she is tests her a pass, Qiao Nan does so, is wants to see her strain ability. She such a big living person quietly left, how could Mu Fang not ask Qiao Nan after coming out?


    However, from Mu Fang''s tone and questions at this time, we can tell that Qiao Nan not only didn''t say it, but also turned around and left when she left.


    Therefore, she must not show that his wife has been here before bathing, and it is his wife who let her leave.


    "Sorry, I got a call all of a sudden. There''s something urgent at home. I need to go home. It''s impolite of me to leave without telling you. Next time, next time I''ll apologize to you face to face. "


    Yan Zi Tong said in a very sincere and apologetic tone.


    "Something urgent at home?" Mufang repeated this sentence, and then said in a caring tone, "if you need any help, just say it."


    "Thank you, Mudong." Yan Zi Tong is modest.


    Mufang sits on the sofa, holding a mobile phone in his hand and continues to play. Ling Rui''s eyes are deep and sharp. With a smile on his lips, he dialed a number and went out for a long time. Then he said, "Lao Ke, help me find someone."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zitong went to the supermarket again and bought all the ingredients again. Then he took a taxi with his bag to the hotel and went into the elevator to the room of Rongsi.


    In the kitchen, there are all kinds of kitchen utensils. I take a new apron from my bag and tie it. I step on the men''s slippers of Rongsi and stand in front of the sink to wash vegetables.


    Seems to be in a good mood, standing in front of the pool while washing vegetables, while also humming a happy ditty, cuffs rolled to the elbow.


    As time goes by, it''s getting closer and closer to 5:30.


    It''s a little more than half an hour''s drive from the company to the hotel.


    It''s five o''clock and she has more than an hour to prepare.


    All of a sudden, she had a kind of joyful expectation, just like a little wife, waiting for her husband to come home from work. When he got home, she met him, took his bag and gave him a kiss.


    Thinking, Yan Zi Tong''s lips like a faint smile, even the corners of his eyes are bent up, and his eyes are full of sweetness and expectation.


    Hand gently patted his forehead, is really dazzled brain, how on a pair of love in the little woman''s shy like!


    However, it is undeniable that this feeling is very good. She likes it and looks forward to it. She is looking forward to his return.


    Standing in the middle of the restaurant, looking at the Milky jade table, I felt that there was something missing.


    Oh, yes!


    Flowers!


    A bunch of flowers is missing to set off the atmosphere of the evening.


    Red wine. She just picked a bottle from the red wine counter in the supermarket, but if she didn''t spend money on it, she thought the atmosphere would be a bit wrong.


    Yang lip a smile, took the mobile phone to dial the hotel customer service phone, let the hotel help her prepare a bunch of flowers to send up.


    This is the advantage of the hotel, which provides service 24 hours a day.


    The service of the hotel is still very fast, but within ten minutes, she sent a bunch of champagne roses and a crystal vase.


    Yan Zi Tong took over, thanks, and then closed the door, it is the beginning of the layout of interest.


    Put the champagne roses one by one in the vase and trim the length until you feel satisfied. Then put them on the jade table. Open the red wine and pour it into the economizer.


    Red wine, naturally with Western food, is more emotional.


    Steak, fruit and vegetable salad, spaghetti, and then borscht.


    When everything was ready, it was around five fifty. It''s about ten or twenty minutes before Rong Si comes back.


    After smelling my body, I felt as if there was a smell of lampblack.


    Well, it won''t work. There is a style and atmosphere for a while.


    Men, while caring about the atmosphere, care more about the temperament of women. If she had dinner with him in the smell of cooking fumes, it would obviously destroy the atmosphere.


    While there''s still time, Yan Zi Tong decides to take a shower first to get rid of the fumes.


    She didn''t find that all her emotions were tied to Rong Si and she was thinking about him all the time.


    Then I found that my clothes were in my room opposite me. There were no clothes for her in his room.Very satisfied to see the layout and furnishings on the table, with a satisfied smile, turned away and went to his room


    when Rong Si comes into the room, he doesn''t see Yan Zitong, but he sees the flowers, Western food and red wine on the dining table first


    a smile of joy rises from the corner of the lip, and a ray of burning light twinkles in the exquisite eyes. That sexy and charming thin lips, with a touch of intriguing radian


    walking towards the restaurant, my eyes fell on the bunch of champagne roses. My eyes became very soft and full of expectation and joy


    it''s just that he didn''t see Yan Zitong, but he was a little lost


    thinking that she should be in the bathroom, the corner of her lips once again stirred up a playful smile and walked towards the bathroom of the room


    originally, I wanted to reach out to push the door, but when I grasped the handle, I changed my mind


    maybe we should give her a surprise


    the flushing speed of Rongsi is very fast, and it is almost finished in less than five minutes


    with a white bathrobe on his body and half wet hair, he came out of the bathroom and walked towards the room


    at the corner of his lips, he strode into the room with a narrow smile of yuppie but deep meaning


    "click!"


    as soon as he reached the door of the room, before he could step forward with one foot, there was a sound of opening the door


    hearing the sound, he turns to see Yan Zitong coming in from the outside

 Chapter 139

    She calculated the time. It''s just six o''clock. It should be five or six minutes before he comes back.


    So, she came at the right time.


    But


    What''s the situation?


    Not only did he come back, but it was like Have you already taken a bath?


    The moment that Rong Si sees Yan Zi Tong, he is also stunned.


    She changed her shirt and jeans. It seems that she has taken a bath.


    At the moment, she was wearing a skirt, a brown vertical stripe skirt with a middle sleeve and buttocks. V-neck, but not a deep V-neck, will be her posture is not bad package out.


    Rong Si only felt that his Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes locked on her body, and he couldn''t move his sight.


    He even felt that there was a fire in his stomach, and then it began to spread all over his body.


    Yan Zi Tong stood at the door, holding the door handle in his left hand. He was so stunned that he looked at the outside of the house, the billowing smoke. There was no time to say the second sentence, but she felt a white wind coming, and then she was hugged by him.


    Her skin was burning, especially in her stomach, which was more like the huge energy of iron. She even has a feeling of skin being burned, but she feels extremely comfortable with the high temperature.


    "Well She wanted to say something, but her lips were sealed by him, and she could only hear the soft hum of "Wuwuwuwu".


    Then in his ears, it sounds more like a kind of catalyst, which excites him and stimulates him to get more and further.


    She is just like a little wild cat. She is open but proud, but she is soft and water like.


    And at the moment, Yan Zi Tong is like a fish in general, paralyzed in his arms. But also a fish out of the water, there is a feeling of being bullied and manipulated by him.


    This kind of feeling is more hit up his that male''s madness and arrogance, in the heart think to read all is the soft and beautiful words Zi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong is almost suffocated by his kiss, and the whole mouth is full of his smell.


    It is fresh after bathing, and mixed with a touch of masculinity.


    Yan Zi Tong feels his long and powerful arms and can''t help responding to him. He feels confused and confused, as if they are the only two left in the world.


    The light in the dining room was on, which matched the Milky jade table. The jade table reflects the light like a mirror, and there are vases, roses and tableware on the table.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that he has been deeply trapped in his encirclement. He has arrived in the room, but Yan Zi tong can''t see the restaurant he just passed. His warm breath and the entanglement are all around him.


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to lift her eyelids.


    Don''t want to move, a finger don''t want to move, let him hold himself.


    Then, she felt as if she had been immersed in warm water, and then her whole body was relaxed and relaxed. Every inch of skin seems to be free, breathing fresh air.


    However, her people are still surrounded by a pair of strong arms.


    She didn''t want to open her eyes, let alone use her brain. She just wanted to sleep. Let him do what he likes.


    Looking at her tired and soft appearance, as well as the delicate blush on her cheek, Rong Si could not help but imprint it on her lips.


    "Well, no more." She snorted, with a faint gasp, and her eyelids fluctuated slightly.


    "Well, no more." He looked at her with some heartache and said in a harmonious voice. He took her out of the bathroom, went back to the room, wiped her dry and dried her hair. Then he put her under the quilt, helped her cover the quilt, pecked at her lips, and then turned to walk out of the room.


    Looking at the table, everything she set up. Lips raised a smile, it seems that this is only a waste of her mind. We can''t enjoy it together.


    Sit on the chair, pick up the knife and fork, taste with relish.


    It''s good. It''s good. No less than the chef in the hotel.


    While eating, the satisfied smile on the corner of the lip is getting deeper and deeper, and the radian of the corner of the eye is not reaching the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gao yunyin knocks on Mrs. Gao''s door and says, "grandma, can I come in?"


    "Come in." The old lady replied.


    Gao yunyin pushes the door and enters. The old lady is sitting on the sofa, looking at an evening paper in her hand with presbyopic glasses. Seeing Gao yunyin, he put down his newspaper and asked in a deep voice, "why, do you have something to tell me?"


    Gao yunyin nodded, with a smile on his face. He sat down beside the old lady and said with a smile, "grandma, I have lunch with Rong Si at noon today. He promised aunt Rong that he would go to get the certificate with me tomorrow."


    When the old lady heard this, her eyes brightened and she raised a smile of joy, "is that right? That''s really good. Grandma told you that Rong Si''s wife can only be our daughter of the Gao family. "Gao yunyin raised a coquettish smile, "I still want to thank grandma for giving me this opportunity. I will not let Grandma down. I will be a good daughter of the Gao family and a good daughter-in-law of the Rong family. "


    "well," the old lady nodded with satisfaction, "if you think so, grandma will be relieved."

 Chapter 140

    Sitting in front of his daughter''s bed, looking at her sleeping daughter with a sad face, gently wiping her tears, "Yujin, when can you wake up? If you don''t wake up, everything that belongs to you will be taken away by others. Your grandmother has given up on you, your aunt has given up on you, they have to let Yun Yin marry Rong Si instead of you. Yujin, all this should be yours. But why don''t you improve at all? "


    Yi Meiling wiped her tears and looked at her sleeping daughter. Besides being thinner, she didn''t look like someone who had something to do! I don''t believe that my daughter will sleep like this all her life.


    But it''s been three years. In the past three years, she has not improved at all!


    The old lady is a man of power. She has been waiting for three years. How can she continue to wait? What''s more, Rong Si is already thirty years old, and there''s no reason for him to wait all the time.


    There is also a woman named Yan Zi Tong around Rong Si. If the old lady and Rong Hua don''t fight again, Rong Si may be robbed by Yan Zi Tong or by Qin Tian''en.


    Looking at her lifeless daughter lying in bed, Yi Meiling really has no reason to blame the old lady and Rong Hua. They had to. Whenever her jade Jin has a little hope, they will not place their hope on Gao yunyin.


    How can Gao yunyin''s intelligence compare with her Yujin!


    However, there is no second way to go now!


    Just like her zhan''er, who must marry Shen Congyan, Rong Si is sure to marry Gao''s daughter.


    "Yujin, my mother knows you won''t give up so willingly. So, you have to wake up. Tomorrow, Rong Si and Yun Yin will go to get the certificate. You wake up. As long as you wake up, your grandmother will not choose yunyin. "


    Yi Meiling is almost with the tone of begging, slightly choked looking at Gao Yujin said.


    However, the bed of Gao Yujin did not respond, still "sleep" as gentle and beautiful. As if all the beauty and ugliness had nothing to do with her.


    Yi Meiling looks at her daughter who has no reaction on the bed. She sighs helplessly, wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes, and sobs to leave.


    Just as Yi Meiling turned to leave, the woman on the bed moved her left index finger faintly. A tear fell from her left eye corner and disappeared into the pillow under her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong wakes up to hunger. He slowly opens his eyes. What he looks at is a pair of eyes as exquisite as a falcon, staring at her without blinking.


    He lay on his side, with his right hand on his head, and his eyes like ink stone were staring at her. See her open eyes wake up, toward raise a touch of gentle smile, mellow very rich magnetic voice sounded, "wake up."


    Yan Zi Tong''s brain is empty for a second, and then all things are playing back in her mind like a spring.


    Last night''s scenes, every action in her brain like a movie playback.


    In addition, at the moment, the burning eyes like torches on his eyes, "Shu" once, her cheek is climbing on a blush.


    "What''s the matter?" See her hit a shudder, allow four a face concern of ask.


    Yan Zi Tong quickly shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    Under the quilt, Rong Si couldn''t feel the tension and stiffness from her, and the coyness and dense floating on her cheek.


    Toward her lips a smile, hand gently pinch her nose, "wake up, then get up to eat breakfast. I didn''t eat dinner last night. I didn''t have the heart to call you because you slept so well. "


    Yan Zi Tong was startled by his sudden gentleness, and then felt that his little heart had been hit by ten thousand points. His face was full of blush, which was very beautiful.


    Rong Si looks at Yan Zi Tong''s more and more coy face. He thinks that he shouldn''t tease her in such a dangerous morning, so he has to smile at her gently, "don''t be a fool, get up and have breakfast."


    While talking, he got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom in front of Yan Zi Tong.


    "Well Yan Zi Tong instinctively doesn''t cry, then closes his eyes, covers his eyes with both hands, and doesn''t look at his bodybuilding figure like a model.


    Hearing her voice, Rong Si instinctively turned around, face to face with her, bent over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that he should be in the bathroom, so he releases his hand and opens his eyes.


    Who would have thought that instead of entering the bathroom, he turned around. He even bent over and looked down at her.


    The crux of the problem is that he bent down, but he leaned into the bed.


    So, when she let go and opened her eyes, what she saw was not his eyes, but his high nose and sensitive lips.


    And! His lips were so close to her lips, soft and warm.


    Speech catalpa pupil moment was surprised don''t know how to react, so stay Leng, even forget to close your eyes.Until the top of his head sounded his ruffian general teasing voice, "you have plenty of time to see. But now, it''s time to get up. After breakfast, there''s still something to do


    Speech Zi pupil''s corner of the mouth faintly twitched two times.


    Who wants to see it!


    It was you who suddenly attacked me! and! Did you brush your teeth and kiss me like this? Did you ask my opinion!


    He glared at him angrily. He pulled the quilt with both hands and covered his head directly. Her voice came from the quilt, "Rong Si, you should disappear from my eyes!"


    Wanton and arrogant laughter rang out, with pleasure and ease, and then a satisfied face turned towards the bathroom.


    "Well, you can get out of the quilt. I''ve disappeared in front of you." His voice came again, but it was a little far away.


    Yan Zi Tong carefully pokes his head out of the quilt. When he is sure that there is no figure in the room, he breathes a long sigh of relief.


    But the blush on his face didn''t disappear with the comfort, on the contrary, it was more crimson, almost to the root of his neck.


    When the car stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Yan Zi Tong looked at him with a blank and confused face, "what does this mean?"

 Chapter 141

    Rong Si took a leisurely look at her and said, "didn''t you mean to give you shade? Of course, we have to do what we say. Get out of the car. It''s all arranged. "


    He opened the door and stepped down.


    Yan Zi Tong has not recovered for a long time, and his mind has been echoing "it''s already agreed.".


    What''s the appointment?


    What''s the use of an appointment? No account book, can''t you still register?


    She carries her ID card with her, but she doesn''t carry her household registration book with her.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?" See she still a pair of Zheng Leng didn''t react to come over of appearance, already get off of Rong Si turn to look at her, sink a voice to say.


    Yan Zi Tong came back and got out of the car. He looked embarrassed and helpless and said, "that, I''m sorry..."


    "You want to go back?" Before she finished, Rong Si was calm and asked some Lingrui questions.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "I just want to say that there is no household register, there is no way to register."


    With a mysterious smile, Rong Si did not answer her, but continued to walk towards the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    See this, speech Zi pupil more confused. Especially with his smile, he always felt that everything in the world was under his control.


    Turn your eyes to see he Shi.


    He Shi said solemnly: "Miss Yan, the young master has already moved your registered permanent residence out of Yan''s family. So, your current account book is in the hands of the young master. "


    What£¿£¡


    Yan Zi Tong stares big eyes and looks at He Shi incredulously. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Rong Si who has stepped up the steps.


    How, now of move household all don''t need oneself to appear to sign?


    "Miss Yan, it''s time." He Shi said respectfully to her, and then made a gesture to ask her to keep up with Rong Si.


    Yan Zi Tong wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what else to say.


    He can even move the household without her instinctive appearance, and even register without her appearance to get the book. Now, bringing her to the Civil Affairs Bureau is obviously the greatest respect for her.


    Oh, yes!


    He did. He didn''t have to show up.


    So, his ability is really great!


    She did not find the tree wrong.


    Thinking about this, Yan Zi Tong didn''t worry about anything any more. He raised a curved smile from the corner of his lip, looked up at the blue sky, and kept pace with him.


    The Gao family


    before breakfast, the old lady announced that Gao yunyin was going to register with Rong Si today.


    Gao yunyin raised a sweet and shy smile on her face.


    Yi Meiling said dryly, not from her heart: Yinyin, I wish you happiness.


    Gao yunyin smiles leisurely, looks at Yi Meiling with curved eyebrows, and says softly, "thank you, aunt."


    Looking at Gao yunyin, Gao Yaofeng said with a sincere heart: "Yinyin, the relationship between the Gao family, the Rong family and the Yi family is all about you. You have to correct the interests and your own identity. After you and Rong Si get married, you are the daughter-in-law of the Rong family, but you are also the daughter of the Gao family. "


    Gao yunyin nodded repeatedly and said with a respectful face: "uncle, I understand. I won''t let you down. "


    "Well." When Gao Yaofeng heard her affirmative answer, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak. He sat in his seat and ate breakfast in silence.


    However, unexpectedly, he lost a sentence: "why, can''t Rong Si come to pick you up?"


    The implication of this is: is it interesting for you to paste it like this?


    The smile on Gao yunyin''s face faintly froze for a moment, then raised a warm smile and said in a soft voice: "brother, he has been too busy recently. He said he would come to pick me up, but I refused. I''d like him to sleep a little longer. I''ll make an appointment to meet directly with the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    "You''re a good wife. You''ve turned to him before you got married." Gao Zhan said coldly.


    Gao yunyin said with a smile, "brother, sister Congyan is the same to you! When are you and Congyan going to get the license? "


    As soon as he heard Shen Congyan''s name, Gao Zhan''s face sank. He looked at Yun Yin coldly and yelled softly, "just mind your own business and Rong Si''s business. Mind my business. Don''t be too happy to be sad. "


    He didn''t think Rong Si would have such a good voice. Look, if she can get the license with Rongsi today, he will not be Rongsi.


    "Zhan ER!" The old lady scolded Gao Zhan with displeasure and stared at him. "Yinyin is right. You and Congyan are engaged. It''s time to consider your marriage. You say to yourself, what have you done in these days? If you don''t marry Congyan again, don''t say that the Shen family won''t agree, grandma will be the first to refuse! Give me a good heart, don''t think about some people and thingsGao Zhan doesn''t speak. He drinks his breakfast with his head down, but he is very upset.


    After eating breakfast, Gao yunyin drives out to the Civil Affairs Bureau to meet Rong Si.


    On the way, she called Rong Hua.


    "Hello, Yinyin." Rong Hua''s smiling voice came.


    "Aunt, I''ve already gone out. Now I''m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Gao yunyin smiles and says softly.


    "What? Didn''t Si''er come to meet you? " Rong Hua''s tone was slightly displeased and raised a few points.


    Gao yunyin smiles mildly, "aunt, it''s OK. It''s the same for me to go by myself, so that he won''t have to go back and forth, too tired. "


    "You are just too sensible and considerate. Why are you so easy to talk about such a big thing? " Rong Hua said happily and contentedly.


    Easy to know is a face drowsy downstairs, hear the word registration, eyes slightly beat, rubbed his eyes, into the side of the sofa roll, a lazy slack like, lazy asked Rong Hua, "Mom, who want to register? My brother and Shen Congyan? Oh, yes! They are engaged, so it''s right to register. Now my aunt is happy with her visit, and a worry has finally come to an end. "


    Lying on the sofa, a pair of legs, a pair of flowing ruffian.


    "Pa!" Rong Hua patted his irregular leg and said, "can you be serious? You see, what''s the difference between you and a market rascal now? "


    Easy to know a face don''t think of of of glance at her one eye, completely don''t want to have the meaning of proper form.


    "Rong Hua, you said yesterday that today Rong Si and Yun Yin are going to register?"

 Chapter 142

    Yi Jianzhang, wearing a tie, goes down the steps and asks Rong Hua slowly.


    "Whew!" As soon as Yi Jianzhang finished, a ruffian lying on the sofa sat up, staring at Rong Hua like a copper bell, "what do you say? Are not Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan going to register? But Rong Si and Gao yunyin


    This time, he is a "brother" did not call, directly even the name with surname called.


    Rong Hua frowned and looked at Yi Zhi''s sleepiness. His face sank and he said in a very severe tone: "Yi Zhi, I''ll tell you one last time. Later, stay away from the woman named Yan. In addition, her affairs, no more meddling. Otherwise... "


    "I''ll go!" Before Rong Hua''s words were finished, he interrupted directly. No matter how ugly the expression on Rong Hua''s face was, "whoosh", he ran towards the door like a tornado. Then he only heard the car start, followed by a "boom", and the red sports car rushed out.


    "Yi Jianzhang!" Rong Hua stares at Yi Jianzhang angrily, "what do you say? Don''t pick time and people before you talk? See that little ancestor in, you still mention this to me? Well, that little ancestor is not sure what kind of trouble he has caused me! "


    Yi Jianzhang touched his nose innocently, looked at Rong Hua in a daze, and said bitterly, "how do I know this little ancestor got up so early today?"


    Rong Hua resented him and said, "don''t you let people stop that little ancestor? This son of a bitch is really going to make trouble for me more and more! "


    "Chengnan, Chengbei, go! Take that son of a bitch back to me Yi Jianzhang orders two bodyguards.


    "Yes, sir!" Chengnan, Chengbei should go to the road, and then quickly go out, to stop you.


    Yi Zhi drove the sports car very fast, holding the steering wheel in one hand and dialing Rong Si''s number in the other hand. He whispered: "Damn, Rong Si, you bastard, you irresponsible old man! You take your eyes away from me. I think you are my brother and you are good to my eyes. I am willing not to rob you and give you my eyes. You promised me it would be good for my eyes. Your uncle''s, this just a few days, you live up to my eyes! I can''t spare you! "


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si''s voice rang out in his ear, light and cool.


    "Rong Si, you son of a bitch, an old man with no sense of responsibility, you are worthy of me! I Damn it


    Before he finished, two black Land Rovers surrounded his big red sports car. One of them stepped on the brake and his mobile phone flew out.


    Before he could react, the door of the car was taken a taxi. Like a chicken, he was carried out of the car by Chengnan and Chengbei and put into one of the Land Rover cars. The Land Rover starts and drives fast towards the villa.


    "Damn it Easy to know burst of anger, toward the South roared, "south, your uncle, dare to do to me! Believe it or not, I cut off your hand! Stop the car. I have something urgent to do


    Cheng Nan took a blank look at Yi Xingzhi and said coldly, "I''m sorry, young master. The master said, "let''s rob you. You can''t go out today."


    "Damn it Yi Zhi Qi''s teeth clenched, and his fist waved toward Cheng Nan, "Lao Yi, that old thing, I''m so angry!"


    Easy to know in the phone scold inexplicable, the phone also hang up inexplicable.


    Rong Si unscrewed his brow, saw Yi Xingzhi hang up the phone, and put his mobile phone into his pocket.


    The registration procedures have been completed and two red copies are in hand.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at that photo, how all some don''t quite believe own eyes.


    So she got married and became Mrs. Rong?


    In the photo, my eyes curled up a bit, bright eyes rippling, wave light dense, like a happy little woman. The body is slightly at an angle of 40 degrees, leaning against Rong Si''s side.


    Rongsi''s lips are also filled with a smile, which makes her sexy thin lips more attractive and attractive. That pair of eyes, like obsidian, twinkled with a touch of sophistication.


    It''s like a whirlpool. When it''s swept by, it can blow a strong hurricane. Yan Zi Tong feels that even if she just looks at the eyes in his photo, there is a feeling that makes her unable to extricate herself.


    This picture is just a picture of a man and a woman in love.


    That''s right. Today, I came with him to get the certificate, but I didn''t feel oppressed. She was totally willing. As if she had given herself up last night, she was also willing.


    At the thought of what happened last night, Yan Zi Tong couldn''t help but have a beautiful blush on her face.


    In the morning, when she stood in front of the bathroom mirror, she found that there was nothing good about her.


    It''s full of blue and purple marks, especially the neck and chest, which is the feeling of smoke everywhere.In the heart straight the man cursed several times, this just helpless can only accept.


    Then he went back to his room and began to find high collar clothes in the cupboard that could cover the blue and purple marks on his neck.


    However, after searching for no less than three times, I didn''t find a dress with a high collar.


    In the end, I had no choice but to tie a silk scarf around my neck to cover the traces.


    Fortunately, it''s mid November now. It''s cold. Wearing a silk scarf will not make people feel weird, but it''s fashionable.


    If it was summer, she would not have to go out.


    This man, he is a wolf!


    Bite so hard!


    "What do you think? And blush like this? " The beautiful voice of Rong Si sounded in my ear, with a hint of entertainment, "don''t tell me again, it''s the air conditioning temperature here is too high."


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and said: "the temperature is not too high, but I''m not happy when I think of a wolf!"


    Then he took another look at him and walked towards the door.


    Wolf?


    Rong Si chewed the word, and then the corner of his lip raised a dark smile like a fox.


    There are more wolves to come!


    Gao yunyin''s car stops at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, with a sweet smile on his face from beginning to end, takes out his mobile phone and dials Rongsi''s number.


    The phone rang, but it was hung up soon.


    Gao yunyin''s brow faintly frowned. When he was about to dial again, he saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 143

    Rong Si?


    How did he get out of the Civil Affairs Bureau?


    "Four..." Gao yunyin opens the door and gets out of the car. He is calling Rong Si''s name and waving to him.


    However, just a word, the whole person is stiff. Eyes are staring at the front door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After Rong Si, Yan Zi Tong follows.


    Yan Zitong?


    Why did she appear in the Civil Affairs Bureau with Rong Si, and they came out together?


    Gao yunyin has a bad premonition in his mind. Should he?


    No, no, no!


    Trying to deny that thought in my head.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    How can Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong register! It''s impossible.


    However, the two words of registration, like two knives, stabbed into her heart.


    If not, why are they here? What''s the matter with the faint smile on Rong Si''s face?


    That smile, is so confident and open, there is a trace of rebellious, but also as high above the emperor in general, overlooking everything.


    Gao yunyin suddenly feels like a clown.


    The smile on his face was completely stiff, and his eyes were filled with resentment and jealousy.


    Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong also see Gao Yun Yin.


    Her car was parked at the front door, and she was wearing a very dazzling and lady''s skirt.


    The pink, purple and white stripes are straight to her calves. On her feet are a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes inlaid with diamonds.


    The skirt with seven sleeves shows her round and smooth shoulders.


    Her hair was wavy and curly, and she wore a necklace with a crescent shaped pendant around her neck.


    Both mature and charming, but also dignified and elegant, a well-known daughter of the dress.


    Standing beside the silver car, there is a noble temperament.


    Looking at her elaborate dress, Yan Zi Tong suddenly has an idea. That is, originally, today should be the day for Gao yunyin and Rong Si to register.


    Yes, it should be. Otherwise, how can Gao yunyin appear here? And dressed like a lady.


    I think it should be Rong Si''s aunt. But he didn''t mean it, so he took her.


    So, in fact, between them, they just stay in the same place. It''s still what we said before, mutual benefit, complement each other, just take what we need.


    Yan Zi Tong, whether you are in the brain or not, it is clear that you have reached a consensus before. Clearly said well, he gives you shade to rely on, you give him to block those annoying rotten peach blossom.


    But you are affectionate to the heart out! Where''s all your old sense? Do you really think that once he saved you, he really meant it to you?


    Yan Zi Tong, you fool, even made a promise by yourself!


    Yan Zi Tong curses himself in his heart. He curses himself for being hopeless and out of control.


    Listen to a deep breath, and then exhale a long time, adjust and calm their peace at the moment. Calm, calm, can no longer be affected by him, you have to do things have not changed, take back what they owe her and mom!


    Face raised a just right smile, smile without a flaw, not picky. Eyes bent straight in front of the high implication sound, hand naturally on his wrist.


    Because of the problem of the height of the steps, Yan Zitong and Rong Si seem to be standing on the high platform, looking down on the subjects below.


    And this subject is Gao yunyin at the moment.


    Gao yunyin thinks that in their eyes, he is a wisp of scale ants. He has no value at all. In their eyes, he is dispensable.


    She didn''t like this feeling.


    But she had to put on a smile on her face, but only she knew how piercing and bullshit that smile was.


    She has seen from Yan Zi Tong''s actions and eyes that her guess is right. Yan Zi Tong''s eyes are full of strong provocation and declaration.


    At this moment, she announced that Rong Si was her, and she was the one who spoke of Zi Tong. She has nothing to do with Gao yunyin.


    Gao yunyin''s heart is stabbed by the knife, and the blood has been flowing all over the ground.


    Rong Si, how can you do this to me? How can you hurt me so much? Yesterday gave me full of hope, almost let me float to the sky, but now all my hopes are crushed, let me fall from the air in a moment.


    Rong Si''s side head looks at Yan Zi Tong, and seems to have some doubts about her sudden action of taking his wrist.


    When the side head saw the impeccable smile on her face, his heart seemed to be pricked by something at this moment, there was a faint pain.


    Her smile, give people a kind of unspeakable feeling. Too fake.


    Yan Zi Tong back with his charming smile, once again the United States can not be picky, soft voice said: "how, do not go to say hello?"Rong Si twisted his brow and nodded, "well."


    They step down the steps and walk towards Gao yunyin.


    "Hi, Miss Gao, what a coincidence." Yan Zi Tong smiles and greets Gao Yun Yin with a friendly face. "Are you coming to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license, too?"


    The corner of Gao yunyin''s mouth twitched two times, and said with a stiff smile, "Miss Yan, you are really good at joking. I''d like to, but there''s no counterpart! Can''t I get it myself? "


    While talking, he turned his eyes to Rong Si and said with a quiet smile, "brother Si, should I congratulate you?"


    Rong Si looked at her without expression and said coldly, "yes!" While talking, he pulled Yan Zi Tong and continued, "my wife, Yan Zi Tong."


    Yan Zi Tong toward her smile, smile a face beautiful and brilliant.


    Although he had guessed it, Gao yunyin''s heart was stabbed again when he heard it. The pain made her feel suffocated.


    Toward two people impressively a smile, again toward speech Zi pupil stretch out right hand, "speech young lady, congratulate you."


    Yan Zi Tong is very generous to stretch out his right hand to hold with her, "thank you. But from today on, you can call me Mrs. Rong


    Gao yunyin''s corners of the mouth twitched a few times, and a touch of evil and cold hatred flashed in his eyes. Then he was pressed down by her and said with a smile: "please take care of Mrs. Rong in the future."


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "of course, no problem. I''ve always been friendly, not to mention that we are still colleagues, so it''s no need to say that we take care of each other. "


    "Ha ha!" Gao yunyin takes back his hand with a dry smile, "then I won''t disturb you. Mr. Rong, I have some private affairs to deal with today. Can I take a day off? "


    "Yes!" Allow four facial expressionless of say, then embrace speech Zi pupil of waist, walk toward own car.

 Chapter 144

    Yan Zitong is sitting in the car, looking at the trees and buildings floating behind the window, not talking. With his chin in his hands, he looked very quiet.


    Rong Si sits beside her, her eyes are watching her.


    Back on the back of the chair, right leg on the left leg, hands folded on the knee, a thoughtful look. Mo Mou a deep not see the bottom of the direct look at her.


    Yan Zi Tong felt his rich eyes, without trace of a sigh of relief, calm his mood, don''t let him see some inappropriate.


    There''s nothing to be sad about. It''s all right. She asked too much, so she should hand in the extra one.


    Turn around, Mou Guang and he look at each other, Yang lip, hook up a touch of relief and casual smile, "how do you look at me like this? I Is there anything wrong? "


    While talking, he reached out and touched his face. The expression on his face was somewhat impolite.


    Rong Si''s eagle like eyes looked directly at her, looked her up and down, and said in a deep voice: "if you have something to say, don''t be bored in your stomach."


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, shrugs his shoulders and says with a smile, "I''m just thinking about how to tell you. Well... "


    After a slight pause, he bit his lower lip and made a thoughtful appearance. Then he continued, "I will go to T University in T City as an exchange student the day after tomorrow. So, I feel sorry for you. Anyway, we are newlyweds now. Do I leave my husband home like this? "


    Her smile was relaxed and heartless, but it was such an expression that made Rong Si feel uneasy.


    She always thinks that her smile is made up. And it''s like walking out the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and seeing Gao yunyin.


    Did she think of something?


    Let four curved lips evil four and Yupi smile, toward her slightly lean a few minutes, not slow said, "this you can rest assured, I won''t give you this opportunity?"


    "Ah?" Yan Zi Tong a face don''t understand of looking at him, dull of ask, "you mean, you helped me cancel this exchange?"


    He had long, beautiful fingers around his forehead and a mysterious smile on his face. I think this opportunity is very useful for you, apart from the collusion between Hu and Yan''s mother and daughter. So I think you can go. "


    "What did you mean just now?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him blankly and asks.


    He said with a mysterious smile, "you''ll soon know, my wife!"


    He specially bit the three words "Mrs. Rong". When he said these three words, there was a shadow like a fox in his eyes.


    Such eyes, Yan Zi Tong is too familiar. This shows that his mind began to calculate and calculate, but also the kind of shameless calculation.


    Yan Zi Tong always feels that she falls into his gentle trap again.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello." Rong Si answers the phone.


    "Rong Si, your uncle''s, you big liar, you lied to me! You bully my eyes! How can you promise me when you take your eyes away from me! You said, you will be good to her eyes, won''t hurt her, won''t let her down! Which do you do now? You bastard, I can''t spare you! "


    "How are you going to let me go?" Rong Si is not slow, cool of a don''t care about of say.


    "Even if I can''t beat you, I''ll beat you! Also, I will leave with my eyes, so that you can never find her again! I tell you, Rong Si, from today on, our brothers have nothing to do! "


    The more you know, the more angry you are. You are so angry that you want to crawl over from your mobile phone and beat him up.


    His eyes are so good that he should fail to follow Gao yunyin to get the certificate!


    Good! After that, his eyes are his, and he has nothing to do with Rong Si any more! He can protect his eyes and give her happiness!


    "Well, tell me, where are you going to take my wife? And what are you going to raise my wife with if I block you? " Rong Si is still not slow, slowly said.


    "I Pooh!" Yi Zhi sprayed his saliva and said with disdain, "who cares about your wife? I''m talking about walking with eyes Wait It seems that suddenly thought of something, "Teng" jumped up and yelled at Rong Si, "who do you say is your wife? Eyes, right? You mean, you didn''t get the certificate with Gao yunyin, you got the certificate with your eyes? So, you didn''t bully my eyes and let her down? "


    "Who said you''re not big or small? She''s your sister-in-law from now on! Let me hear you cry again. How can I deal with you? " Allow four Yin to sympathize of say.


    "Ah, yeah!" Yi Zhi laughed and sat down on the sofa with a smile on his face, flattering and flattering, "brother, you are really my brother, you really didn''t let me down! Great, you didn''t bully your eyes! I''m so happy. I didn''t call you so many brothers in vain, and I didn''t regret that I let you have my eyes"Who said that just now, brother? There''s no more to do?" Rong Si hummed coldly.


    "Yes, who said that? Brother, I''ll help you find out this man, and then beat him up! If you are so irresponsible, you dare say that you don''t pay attention to my brother! Hum


    Master Yi''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open is really extraordinary. It has reached the level that no one can match.


    "Congratulations, brother. Well, help me and my eyes to say congratulations. Congratulations on your happy wedding. What? I won''t disturb you. It''s honeymoon. Honeymoon. " Then he hung up the phone without hesitation, threw the mobile phone "whoosh" back, and then "ha ha ha" laughed, laughing at the selflessness of the sky falling down.


    When Rong Hua came down the stairs, he just saw Yi Zhixiao''s crazy look.


    Some helplessly twisted their brows and said, "Xingzhi..."


    "Good news, Mrs. Yi." Easy to know a face ruffian type of interrupt her words, smile and said, "your dream ah, broken. My brother didn''t get the certificate from Gao yunyin. Now my brother''s wife is Yan Zitong! "


    "What?" Rong Hua looks at Yi Zhi in shock and amazement, and her voice increases by several percent. "Yi Zhi, what do you say, you say it again!"


    Yi Zhi threw her a white eye, "even if I say it ten times, it''s the same a hundred times. My brother and my eyes are together! "


    "Rong Si!" The roar of Rong Hua''s gnashing teeth rang out.

 Chapter 145

    He even cheated her and turned her around. He thought he finally understood that Gao yunyin was the woman he should want.


    Unexpectedly, he was still with the woman named Yan.


    Does he know what he''s doing?


    What can Yanjia give him? What''s more, Yan Zitong is the daughter Yan Yuewen doesn''t like. How can she help him? What can she give him except that she will only drag him down?


    At this moment, Rong Hua is very angry, his lungs are about to explode.


    It was the first time that Rong Si was so big that she didn''t do what she said.


    But it''s easy to know that he''s still laughing, which is another kind of irony to Rong Hua.


    Pick up an apple on the tea table and throw it at Yi Zhi angrily, "it''s all you who bring me back trouble! If it wasn''t for your involvement with that surname Yan, would Rong Si know her? You son of a bitch, do you know that you have done harm to your brother! "


    Easy to know steady catch her throw over the apple, to his mouth a send, "Ka Bang" bite, long chewing.


    While chewing, he said slowly, "Mom, my brother is a person, not a thing! He has his own thoughts and feelings. He has the right to be with the women he likes. What right do you have to give a woman he doesn''t like? Mom, are you really his aunt? You''re not hurting him by doing this. You''re forcing him and hurting him! In a word, I agree with my brother and eyes together! I don''t think Gao yunyin is worthy of my brother! "


    "What do you know?" Rong Hua resents him with a look of anger.


    Yi Zhi rolled his eyes, "yes, I really don''t understand your so-called interest theory. I just hope my brother is happy, not tied by your so-called interests. On this point, my brother is much better than Gao Zhan. Don''t think I don''t know. Brother Zhan doesn''t like Shen Congyan at all. He is also bound by your theory of interests. Don''t you think you''re being selfish? In a word, I won''t be with a woman I don''t like, and you can''t bind me! "


    Easy to know a face firmly said, two or three will be in the hands of the apple. Throw the nuclear into the garbage can, and say to Rong Hua lightly, "won''t you close me now? I''m going to school. "


    Rong Hua has been completely ignored by Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. Things have come to this point. Now the most important thing to do is to stabilize Gao''s family.


    We must not be shameless with the GAOs.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao yunyin holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands. The car is driving at a high speed, and the speed is almost flying.


    Fortunately, this is a viaduct, and there are not many cars.


    Her eyes were silent, like a pool of shade, looking straight ahead, bursting with fury.


    At the moment, her brain is a blank, what also don''t want to go in, also don''t want to think. The only face with Yan Zi Tong is full of provocation and pride.


    Rong Si, he was so cruel, just slapped her in the face.


    She didn''t know how to go back to face Gao''s family, let alone how to face him.


    Gao yunyin''s brain is in a mess, only the two faces of Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong are constantly changing.


    In particular, Yan Zi Tong''s face was like a magic group, more like a fireball. How could a bloody mouth come at her and try to swallow her up.


    "Ah Gao yunyin screamed, then stepped on the brake heavily.


    "Zhi --!" The car made a long mark and stopped.


    "Fuck! Is it killing me? Stay away from death


    Gao yunyin''s sudden stop caused the curse of other cars.


    But she couldn''t listen at all. She was lying on the steering wheel and wailing miserably.


    Until I couldn''t stop crying, the whole person twitched.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, only then slightly pulls her some thoughts.


    Continue to sob, reach out from the bag to find out the mobile phone, see is Rong Hua''s phone.


    Thinking about Rong Hua''s promise to her yesterday, I think of my own shame just now, and I don''t know how to face the GAOs.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Rong Hua''s number is constantly jumping. Subconsciously, Gao yunyin hates Rong Hua. I hate that she can''t write a blank check for herself and let her enjoy a free show.


    However, if it is possible for her to continue with Rongsi, she still needs ronghua''s strong support.


    Rong Hua is absolutely impossible to agree to Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. As long as Rong Hua opposes, then she still has a chance.


    Take a deep breath, let yourself calm down, pick up Rong Hua''s phone, "Hello, aunt Rong."


    What she called was "aunt Rong", not "aunt", and there was a touch of grievance and weeping in her voice.How could Rong Hua not recognize what her "aunt Rong" meant.


    "Yinyin, how are you and Si''er? Is everything going well? " Rong Hua asks clearly. She already knows everything, but she pretends to know nothing. She asks in a happy and excited tone.


    "Aunt Rong, I..." Gao yunyin''s throat choked, and then he burst into tears.


    "Yinyin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Come on, tell my aunt, have you been bullied? " Rong Hua coaxed her, "you tell aunt, aunt will help you."


    "I''m sorry, aunt Rong. I''m not lucky enough to be your nephew. I... " Gao yunyin sobbed.


    "What did you say? What? What''s the matter with you? You tell your aunt not to worry. " Rong Hua asks urgently.


    "Aunt Rong, I I don''t know what to say? I''m in such a mess that I don''t know where I''m going. I feel like I''m homeless. I have no face to see you or grandma. Auntie Rong, I feel so tired. I really don''t care about anything. That''s it... "


    "You child, what nonsense are you talking about?" Before Gao yunyin finished, Rong Hua interrupted, "tell me, where are you? Don''t think about it. What can''t be solved? Don''t mess about. Tell me what happened first


    "Ha ha!" Gao yunyin gives a cold dry smile and says bitterly to Rong Hua, "aunt Rong, I don''t know what I did wrong. Why did Rong Si do this to me! When I arrived, he had already got the certificate with yanzitong! "

 Chapter 146

    Gao yunyin is both wronged and sad, sobbing bitterly, "I''m like a fool, standing there. Like a clown, they just watched me make a fool of myself there. Aunt Rong, I really feel that I have no face to live any more. I am not dead, will not be so shameless ah! Aunt Rong, how do you say I should face grandma? What face do I have to continue to work beside him in the future! Aunt Rong, I really think it''s better to die! "


    Finish saying, also don''t give Rong Hua the chance to talk, directly hang up the phone, and then shut down without hesitation.


    However, the corner of the lip is raised a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong, do you really think you win like this?


    No!


    Your hard days are just beginning.


    Rong Hua can''t tolerate you. If Qin Tianen knows that you and Rong Si have already obtained the certificate, he can''t tolerate you either. Of course, there is Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan is her brother. Although he is from Tang, they grew up together. Gao yunyin still knows him well.


    He is not a person who will give up easily. Even if she says Zitong is a person of Rongsi now, Gao Zhan will not give up like this.


    He will only be more crazy to get Yan Zi Tong.


    Also, if you let Rong Si know, Yan Zi Tong was not only slept by other men three years ago, but also miscarried.


    And now she''s having an affair with an old man. I


    Oh!


    Gao yunyin sneers. He laughs so sinister and vicious, just like the snake with a long tongue.


    A thought flashed in her mind. Maybe the man who made Yan Zi Tong pregnant three years ago was the old man in the photo. It''s time for her to ask Zhou Yunru who that man is.


    When Rong Hua calls Gao yunyin again, she has already prompted that her mobile phone is off.


    Thinking of Gao yunyin''s heartbreaking and loveless saying, "it''s better to have a hundred things finished." Rong Hua suddenly feels that her heart is raised.


    If Gao yunyin really can''t think of it, he will find it short, and the relationship between the Yi family and the Gao family will be broken.


    As long as she thought that this chain of interests would be broken, she would feel flustered.


    Call Gao yunyin''s mobile phone again, or turn it off.


    Rong Hua''s face was black and white.


    The face of Yan Zi Tong flashed in my mind. The more I think about it, the more I hate Yan Zi Tong.


    This woman, that''s a real loser. Since her appearance, everything has been out of her original control.


    Her son was obsessed with her, and so was her nephew.


    What a nuisance!


    Quickly and skillfully press the number of Rong Si, just about to dial out, but he changed his mind.


    Eyes a bleak staring at the mobile phone screen, the number of Rong Si deleted, re dial a number out, "Hey, give me the mobile phone number of Yan Yue Wen."


    After a while, Yan Yuewen''s mobile phone number was sent to her mobile phone.


    When Yan Yuewen''s mobile phone rang, he was angry with the company''s employees, and another cooperation was abandoned. I don''t know which is the first of this month.


    "Hello Yan Yuewen didn''t pick up the phone, angry, "what''s the matter!"


    "The speech always good big tone, I have not yet toward angry, you are toward me angry first!" Rong Hua''s voice sounded coldly like a poisonous snake, "the good daughter you taught me!"


    "You Who is it? " Yan Yuewen''s face is inexplicable. When he hears a woman''s voice, he is somewhat contemptuous and disdainful. But listening to her fierce voice, I thought that this woman should be from the beginning. So, can only put low posture, low voice good language asked.


    "Rong Hua!" Rong Hua didn''t give out her name.


    Yan Yuewen''s hand holding the mobile phone was slightly stiff, and even his body was faintly stunned. He quickly waved to the staff and signaled them to leave.


    Seeing this, those bloody employees who had been trained by him left quickly.


    "Hello, Mrs. Yi. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was Mrs. Yi. Just now, because the staff didn''t do a good job, I was training here. I''ll make amends for offending Mrs. Yi. Please don''t let Mrs. Yi have the same opinion with me. "


    Yan Yue Wen''s face is flattering and smiling, just like a dogleg trying to please Rong Hua, completely without the publicity just now.


    "Hum!" Rong Hua snorted scornfully.


    "Mrs. Yi, if you have any orders, just say so. As long as I can do it, I will do it." Yan Yue Wen continued to flatter.


    "Let your daughter stop pestering my son and nephew. That''s the best way to help me!" Rong Hua said coldly, "Yan Yuewen, I don''t care what method you use, in short, pull your daughter away for me! Our Rong family will never allow such a humble woman to enter the door! If you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "With that, he hung up the phone and didn''t give Yanyue any chance to speak and explain.


    "Yan Zi Tong, how can you give me something like this?" Yan Yue''s gentle and heavy boxing on the table, the expression on his face is ferocious, twisted and full of hatred.


    Rong Hua has said so, that is, it is absolutely impossible between Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si.


    Think about what happened in this period of time, Yan Yuewen has an impulse to strangle Yan Zitong.


    I knew I shouldn''t have done that.


    "Yang MANXIN, the problem you left me!" Yan Yuewen sat on the chair with a decadent face, leaning powerlessly against the back of the chair, looking at the ceiling with dull eyes, talking to himself, and caressing his forehead with some helpless hands.


    For a long time, slow down, took the mobile phone, dialing the number of Yan Zi Tong.


    Rong Si''s car stops at the school gate. Yan Zitong is about to get off when his mobile phone rings. It''s Yan Yuewen.


    Looking at Yan Yuewen''s number, Yan Zitong''s lips evoke a meaningful smile. Then he looks up at Rong Si, who is sitting beside him. His eyes seem to blame and resent, but more often they are coquetry.


    At least, in Rong Si''s opinion.


    "Young master Rong, Nuo, your family is really fast! Nuo, I''m going to take the blame! " While talking, he raised his mobile phone in front of him.


    "Need me to deal with it?" Rong Si said lightly.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I can''t deal with such a small matter well, what qualifications do I have to get your appreciation and trust?"


    Allow four hook lip a smile, "you pour is have self-confidence."


    "When I am confident, I always have." Yan Zi Tong confidently said, and then picked up the phone, "Hello, Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Whatever you have to do today, come home to me."

 Chapter 147

    Yan Yue Wen said in a commanding tone.


    He thought Yan Zi Tong would make all kinds of excuses, even carry out Rong Si to refuse.


    But don''t want to say Zi pupil unexpectedly is a reply without hesitation, "good!"


    Yan Zitong''s answer makes Yan Yuewen a little surprised and unbelievable, and a little stunned.


    "Dad, is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up. I''m going to class. " Yan Zi Tong is very polite said.


    Yan Yuewen came back to his senses, "well, nothing else. Remember to come back early. I have something to tell you


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as class is over. I also want to know what Dad is going to tell me Finish saying hang up, turn Mou to bend to look at him, smile Ying Ying of say, "sorry ah, it seems that noon is can''t accompany you to dine together.". You heard that. He told me to go back no matter what. Well, in the evening, I''ll cook it for you. "


    Rong Si nodded, "well."


    There is a warm flow in his heart. How many years has he never eaten the food cooked by his family?


    I don''t remember any more, and it seems that I never did.


    He had a mother, but he didn''t.


    He has a father, but he is inexplicably missing, and still has no whereabouts. But the impression of my father is much better than that of my mother. At least, my father loved him before he disappeared. Unlike her


    Yesterday''s meal was probably the most delicious one he had ever eaten. There was a sense of home.


    Though, the steak is cold. However, he ate with relish and contentment.


    This meeting, listen to her say, she will cook for him again in the evening, and the warmth in her heart will flow by, rising a touch of happiness.


    The eyes that look at her become gentle, rippling with a touch of expectation and desire.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at his expectation and desire. He is confused for a moment.


    What does he mean by that?


    why does she feel a touch of bitterness in her heart, as if he had been abandoned for many years and then found a touch of rare warmth again?


    Is she thinking too much? Or is it his true feelings?


    Yan Zi Tong is also a little at a loss for a moment.


    "Then I''ll get off the bus. I don''t have to pick me up at noon. I''ll go to Yanjia myself." Yan Zi Tong smiles at him, opens the door and gets off.


    "Bag." He handed her her bag.


    She smiles, "thank you." Close the door and walk towards the school gate.


    Rong Si didn''t let he Shi drive away immediately. Instead, he watched her back quietly through the window. Looking at her farther back, he felt a sense of inexplicable satisfaction.


    "Eyes


    Yan Zitong is walking on the avenue. He is patted heavily on the shoulder, and then the familiar voice rings with a trace of entertainment and piya, as well as a touch of joy and excitement.


    Easy to know a big step, and she walked side by side, side head smile of a face florid looking at her. That pair of eyes narrowed into a slit, looked at her curved, and then rubbed her shoulder with his shoulder, happily said, "Congratulations, I finally took my brother''s shining diamond. Should I call you sister-in-law now? "


    Yan Zi Tong is about to say something, just opened his mouth, but he did not give her a chance to speak, continue to self-care said, "but, how do I feel called your sister-in-law, feel so strange?"


    While talking, he climbed down his short hair, continued to smile and said, "forget it, I''ll call you eyes. I''m used to it. It''s more friendly. Do you know that when my father told me that my brother wanted to register with Gao yunyin in the morning, I was so angry. I''m ready to beat my brother up. But fortunately, he has a sense of responsibility, did not let you down, did not let me down. Otherwise, I''ll be sick to death. He took you away from me by such mean means. Now that I''ve taken it, I have to be nice to you. If anyone bullies you, I''m in a hurry! Not even my brother, not even my mother! "


    Yi zhishuo''s face is firm and has a sense of justice. When he looks at Yan Zitong, he picks his eyes slightly and shows a warm smile.


    Looking at his face "the sky falls down, I support" expression, Yan Zi Tong''s heart is grateful.


    She didn''t expect to be so kind to her. Even his own mother can fight for her. If you don''t feel touched, it''s impossible. So far, at least in her heart, Yang Lihe is the only one who can be regarded as a relative and trust each other.


    Yan Zi pupil side head, with very serious eyes looking at him. That look is also very complex, mixed with a lot of emotions. At this moment, even she couldn''t say what her mood was.


    Seeing her looking at herself like this, she climbed down her short hair and said, "Why are you looking at me like this. Do you think I''m very good? Do you regret that you chose my brother instead of me? Otherwise, you''ll dump my brother and we''ll be together. ""What kind of person is your mother?" Yi Yi Zhi Zheng looks at Yan Zi Tong contentedly, but she suddenly asks such a question, and still asks in a serious tone


    "ah?" Yi Zhi looked at her blankly and didn''t understand what she meant when she asked this question


    Yan Zitong was slightly stunned, and then nodded. Although her real intention was not so, she had to admit it


    she has no choice but to make use of her knowledge


    "Hey," Yi Zhi said with a grin and a look of indifference, "I tell you, if you want to deal with my mother, there is only a certain way, which is the simplest and most direct way."


    the smile on his face is mysterious, especially his eyes, which are full of fox like deceit


    "what?" Yan Zi Tong asked seriously


    "your dad?" Yan Zi Tong guesses


    she has never met Yi Jianzhang, but she has heard something about him


    he is a man of deep thinking and will not leave any room for his opponents


    "cut!" Yi Zhi sneered, "he? A useless old man

 Chapter 148

    "Well?" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of looking at him.


    What did he say?


    Is Yi Jianzhang a useless old man?


    Easy to know but a face casual grin, slowly said, "you don''t see him outside bright, very sharp appearance.". That''s because you haven''t seen that old thing at home. It''s a cat at best, and it''s a cat with claws pulled out. There''s no part of him in my family. My mother is the one with the highest voice, just like Wu Zetian. "


    The speech Zi pupil stares big eyes, some can''t believe of looking at easy to know. It seems that I can''t accept what he said for a moment.


    Easy to know, but it seems to be addicted, the smile on the corner of the lip is even bigger. Facing Yan Zi Tong, grinning and comforting, "it''s OK, it''s OK. If my mother is arbitrary and domineering again, someone can cure her. My grandfather! In front of my grandfather, she didn''t dare to fart. So, as long as you take care of my grandfather, then anything is nothing


    My grandfather is Rong Si''s grandfather.


    However, she never heard Rong Si mention his grandfather.


    Also, he never mentioned anyone in his family in front of her. Although she met many people, he never told her about a person or a thing.


    What she knows is either known from Yi Xingzhi''s mouth or guessed by her own contact.


    What kind of person will this old man be?


    The speech Zi pupil in the heart is completely have no bottom.


    "Then..."


    "But my grandfather is a man." Yan Zi Tong is going to ask the old man''s situation, easy to know said, sighed, slightly helpless shrug, "he has been abroad these years, in which country we don''t know. Anyway, he just walks around and occasionally calls us, but he won''t tell us where he is. A very mysterious look. So it''s not easy for you to see him


    Yan Zi Tong some can''t laugh and cry of looking at him, that he just said a face so vow appearance?


    I''ll take care of the old man and everything will be OK. How can she deal with the old man now? She couldn''t even meet. That''s not what Rong Hua has the final say.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Easy to know seems to see her mind in general, a very righteous pat on her shoulder, a relaxed face comfort way, "nothing serious. No matter what my mother does, there''s no way now? You''re not my brother anymore? Believe me, my brother is not so easy to handle. Even my mom. He is more tolerant than Gao Zhan. "


    Speaking of Gao Zhan, Yan Zi Tong frowned faintly.


    To be honest, she is really reluctant to mention this person.


    Easy to know but selfishly continue to say, "you see Gao Zhan, he can only listen to grandma Gao and my aunt their arrangement, engagement with Shen Congyan. And then, I''ll get married soon. "


    "It''s easy to know." Yan Zi Tong called him in a deep voice.


    Yi Zhi turned to look at her, "ah! What would you like to know? You ask. I''ll tell you everything I know. "


    Speech Zi pupil slightly hesitated for a moment, show some desire to talk and stop appearance. Finally, he took a deep breath, looked at him firmly, and asked in a deep voice, "do you still have a cousin?"


    Yi Zhi was stunned for a moment. A flash of light flashed in her eyes. She looked at her with a little astonishment, "you How do you know? "


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "where is she now? She... "


    "Ah Easy to know suddenly a light call, seems to think of something, grinning, "what, my class time is up, I have to go quickly. My brother is very strict with my courses now. He said that if I fail in this semester, I will take back my car. What, eyes? I won''t tell you any more. I have to work hard to prevent him from taking back my car. That''s it. See you later. "


    With that, he started to run, and the speed was very fast. As if there was a tiger chasing behind him, he waved to Yan Zi Tong as he ran. Soon he disappeared.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at his back, which disappears in his sight. There is a touch of exquisite and cold Rui in his eyes.


    She has got the answer she wants from Yi Xingzhi''s eyes and actions.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjia


    during this period, Yan Ximin almost stayed at home and even dared not go to school.


    She has completely become a celebrity. The people who call her every day can''t count her hands and feet. Every call was a sneer.


    In the end, Yan Ximin simply shut down.


    The bruise on the cheek, it is good, also did not leave scar. However, her ghost like picture was known by the whole school, and it was just spread wildly for a moment.


    Yan Ximin wants to remove the hair of Yue YingYing and you Xiaowan and let them taste the taste of baldness."Mom, what should I do now?" Yan Ximin sat on the sofa with a decadent face and looked at Zhou Yunru with a sad face, "is it hard to succeed? I''ve been hiding at home all my life? Then I''ll suffocate. "


    "hum!" Yan Ximin snorted coldly, "before, it was because he only had Yan Zi Tong in his eyes. I look at both of them and I''m upset. I just want to take away everything that belongs to yanzitong! Now, Yan Zi Tong does not want him, and he is not so good to me. Besides, how does his family compare with Gao''s or Rong''s? I was stupid to choose him. "

 Chapter 149

    Yan Zi Tong stands at the door. Yan Ximin sees her as if she had killed her husband and enemy. Her eyes stare like copper bells, full of hatred and murderous spirit. Clench teeth of gouge to see speech Zi pupil, wish to take eyes to kill her.


    With the angry cry of Yan Ximin, Zhou Yunru also sees Yan Zitong coming in from the door.


    At the moment of seeing Yan Zi Tong, Zhou Yunru''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Think of this period of time happened a thing, which one does not have nothing to do with her speech Zi pupil?


    But compared with Yan Ximin''s out of control and anger, Zhou Yunru is calmer after all.


    Yan Ximin is more "Teng" about, stand up from the sofa, want to toward Yan Zi pupil. However, he was held by Zhou Yunru and made a look at her, indicating that she was a little calm.


    "Mom, why are you holding me?" Yan Ximin roared angrily at Zhou Yunru, her eyes were red and staring at Yan Zitong, "she still has a face to come back, I don''t teach her a lesson, I don''t suffer in vain? Yan Zi Tong, you slut, slut, shameless slut! You design me, frame me, your heart how so ruthless, so vicious


    Yan Zi Tong looked at the mother and daughter coldly, and said, "who was the person who was shouting ''sister, help me'' that day? Why, so soon it''s a bitch, not a sister? It seems that I should not let Yi Xingzhi let you go that day. "


    Don''t say it''s OK, a word Ximin is even more angry. The expression on the face is twisted, just like a madman yelling at Yan Zi Tong: "you still have a face to say! Yan Zi Tong, you are a bitch, just like your dead mother. Don''t pretend to me there... "


    "Pa!" Yan Ximin''s words haven''t finished, Yan Zi Tong a backhand slap to throw on her face.


    "You hit me! How dare you hit me Yan Ximin covers his beaten face and stares at Yan Zi Tong with indignation.


    "Yan Zi Tong, don''t go too far!" Zhou Yunru saw that Yan Ximin was beaten, and Yan Zitong still had a high face. He was not afraid at all. He cut Yan Zitong hard.


    Yan Zi Tong cool, a face of pale slant her one eye, and then the line of sight lock in Yan Ximin''s face, word by word said, "this slap, hit your mouth! If you dare to be disrespectful to my mother, I''ll pull out your tongue directly! "


    With that, "pa" is a backhand slap in the face in the past, "this slap, but also last time you hit me in Hu Jiguang''s office." Finish saying, it is a slap again, "you hit me twice, I return you two slaps in the face!"


    "Yan Zi Tong, you crazy, bitch, shameless, you beat me! This is my home. You dare to beat me in my home. I''m not finished with you! " Yan Ximin is stunned. When she reacts, she howls like a wild boar and wants to rush towards Yan Zitong.


    The big movement, let the wig on her head slant, covered her sight. Then did not rush to Yan Zi Tong, he tripped over the carpet beside the tea table, and then "plop" a fall, the stomach heavily hit the corner of the tea table.


    "Well Painful she bared her teeth and cried, covering her stomach with her hands, she was almost on the ground.


    "Minmin." Zhou Yunru also wanted to be angry with Yan Zitong, but when he saw his daughter fall down, his tears came out. Also don''t care so much, quickly crouch to help Yan Ximin.


    Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, and she picks it up: "hello. Just arrived. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Who dares to do something to the people of your age? Isn''t it too pleasant to live? "


    For the big and the small?


    When Zhou Yunru picked up Yan Ximin, his body froze when he heard these words.


    Is Yan Zi Tong a person of Rong Si? Is this a call from Rong Si?


    Therefore, Yan Zi Tong said this on purpose to them.


    Yan Zi Tong, you are really a good means!


    "Well, I''ll go back early. Even if it''s a female tiger, she doesn''t dare to talk to people who are big or small. Are you not afraid of being pulled out of your mouth? OK, you can eat quickly. Don''t be hungry. Well, I know. Don''t worry. "


    As if no one else said, soft is not love words, but more than love words, canthus slanted over the mother and daughter, saw the mother and daughter''s face is not good-looking, dark.


    Yan Zi Tong hung up the phone, with an expressionless glance at the mother and daughter, walking towards the stairs, and then into his room.


    "Ma!" Yan Ximin stamped his feet. He was gnashing his teeth. He said how unwilling he was.


    Zhou Yunru is also unwilling, but what can he do?


    Then she suddenly thought of something and asked Yan Ximin solemnly, "she just said that you were taken away by Yi Zhi that day. Did she let Yi Zhi let you go?"


    Yan Ximin shook his head! Would she be so kind? Yi Zhi called her, but who knows how she told Yi Zhi on the phone? Anyway, I suffered a lot in Yi Zhi that day. Knowing the pervert, he asked people to pluck my hair again. After that, he asked them to wipe garlic and salt on me. He is a pervertWhen it comes to easy knowledge, Yan Ximin is both hate and fear.


    Zhou Yunru''s teeth clenched and clenched his hands into a fist. "Gao yunyin, you dare to deceive me. You also said that you let Yi Zhi release min min. You didn''t do anything


    "Ma, what are you talking about? Why is it related to Gao yunyin again? " Yan Ximin asked her with a puzzled face.


    When Zhou Yunru was about to say something, the sound of a car coming in came from the yard.


    It''s obvious that Yan Yuewen is back.


    Zhou Yunru winks at Yan Ximin. Yan Ximin understands it. He lies down on the ground and covers his stomach with both hands. He looks like he''s been kicked to the ground and groans in his mouth.


    Zhou Yunru is in a hurry to cut urgently and is worried to call: "Minmin, are you ok? What''s up? Don''t scare me, Minmin


    "Ma, it hurts. I hurt so much!" Yan Ximin looks at Zhou Yunru in pain.


    When Yan Yuewen came to the door, he just saw this scene. He twisted his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Dad, Wuwu..." As soon as Yan Ximin saw Yan Yuewen, he seemed to see the Savior. He cried bitterly, "Yan Zitong She, as soon as she came back, played and kicked me. You see, I still have fingerprints on my face. She also kicked me in the stomach, I hit the coffee table, killing me. Dad, yanzitong, she''s a lunatic now. "


    "Yue Wen, she is more and more presumptuous and arrogant. She doesn''t pay attention to us at all." Zhou Yunru said angrily.


    "Why don''t you tell me how I should treat you?"

 Chapter 150

    Yan Zi Tong is standing in the corridor on the second floor, staring at Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and son downstairs, saying cold words.


    She was holding a box in her hand, which contained some of her own things that he Shi didn''t take for her last time.


    After leaving today, it is estimated that she will not come back to this home.


    "Yan Zi Tong, why do you take my things?" Yan Ximin raised his head and roared at Yan Zi Tong, "you can''t take anything that belongs to my family, not even a leaf! Put down what you have in your hand


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes to Yan Yue Wen and asks coldly, "Dad, what do you say?"


    Yan Yue Wen''s brow twisted up, slightly some displeased stare at Yan Ximin.


    Zhou Yunru quickly pulled her to her side, winked at her and motioned her to stop talking.


    Yan Yuewen has a bad temper during this period. She knows something about the company. It seems that the company has a big problem recently.


    It''s estimated that calling Yan Zi Tong back today should be for the sake of the company.


    Zhou Yunru thinks that the company''s affairs are more or less related to Rong Si and Gao Zhan.


    Yan Zi Tong holding the box in both hands, down the stairs, facing Yan Yue Wen, calmly asked, "Dad, let me come back, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Yan Yuewen nodded, "you come to the study with me, I have something to say to you."


    Yan Zi Tong put the box on the tea table, "OK."


    One before the other, they went to the library.


    As soon as Yan Ximin sees two people enter the study, the first thing is to turn over Yan Zitong''s box. She doesn''t want yanzitong to take anything valuable from her family.


    Yan Zi Tong''s box, in addition to a few books, is also a photo album.


    Yan Ximin took the album and looked at it one by one. When I saw one of them, there was a burst of anger in my eyes.


    In the photo, a very elegant and beautiful woman is holding a three or four year old girl in her hand. Her face is full of smile, and her face is full of tenderness and love.


    However, all this is not Yan Ximin''s concern. Mother does not lack maternal love.


    What she hated was the dazzling beauty of the mother and daughter in the picture.


    Yes, the woman in the picture is too beautiful to describe. It''s more beautiful than Yan Zi Tong, just like walking out of a painting.


    She didn''t meet Yang MANXIN, but she knew Yan Zitong when she was a child.


    Yan Zi Tong, three or four years old, is very cute. She is carved with powder and jade like a porcelain doll.


    Mother and daughter, is so brilliant and eye-catching. If that woman is still alive, there must be nothing wrong with her mother.


    This is the first thought that flashed in Yan Ximin''s mind when he saw Yang MANXIN.


    "Mom, is this yanzitong''s dead cunt mother?" Yan Ximin points to Yang MANXIN in the photo and asks.


    When Zhou Yunru saw the photo of Yang MANXIN, he was also in a trance.


    Yang man in the photo is as beautiful as anyone else. Once let Yan Yue Wen that infatuation, is her gnashing teeth hate like.


    Over the years, she no longer thought about Yang MANXIN, and Yan Yuewen no longer mentioned him. She thought the man had completely disappeared from her life.


    But now it was in her sight again.


    Looking at the photo, Yang MANXIN that light elegant smile, her heart was stabbed again.


    The corners of his mouth twitched faintly, and his eyes burst out with anger.


    Without Zhou Yunru''s reply, Yan Ximin has got the answer from her eyes.


    This is Yan Zi Tong''s mother.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Zi Tong''s mother is so beautiful. No wonder she is so beautiful. But Yan Zi Tong is nothing like her mother. Except for those eyes, there is nothing similar.


    But she doesn''t look like Yanyue at all!


    Yan Ximin looks at the beautiful mother and daughter in the photo, and their jealousy and resentment are rising.


    Yan Zi Tong, why do you look so beautiful. Why is it all on you? Height, face, luck, man, what let you give occupy!


    Yan Ximin takes out the photo from the album and tears it to pieces without any thinking.


    Tear finished, also very don''t get rid of hate of throw up of stepped on two feet again.


    "Yan Zi Tong, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    "Minmin!" Zhou Yunru looked at her in amazement, "what are you doing?"


    Yan Ximin doesn''t speak, but turns the photo album quickly.


    In fact, there are not many photos in the album, just a dozen of them. But there is only one picture of mother and daughter.


    Yan Ximin looked at the only photo, which was destroyed by her, and her face raised a grim sneer.


    "I''ll keep her from seeing her dead mother in the future!" Yan Ximin''s face is full of pride, and he is very angry.


    Zhou Yunru''s eyebrows tightly twisted, quickly picked up the debris thrown on the ground and threw it into the garbage can. Put the album back in the box and cover it.The study


    Yan Yue Wen''s cold eyes looked directly at Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong sits opposite him, looking at him calmly without fear and confusion.


    Indeed, it is different from the previous Yan Zi Tong.


    Now Yan Zi Tong actually has a kind of frightening feeling, but also has a strong aura.


    "What''s your relationship with Rong Shao now?" Yan Yuewen looked directly at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "what does Dad think I should have to do with Rong Shao?"


    "Do you know that Yan Shi is not only pressed by Gao Zhan, but also by Rong Si?" Yan Yuewen''s fierce eyes paced her.


    "So, what does Dad want me to do?" Yan Zi Tong asked without expression, and then hissed, "or, like three years ago, who do you want to send me to bed? In exchange for your glory and wealth? "


    "Pa!" Yan Yue Wen slaps heavily on the table and stares at Yan Zi Tong angrily, "Yan Zi Tong, what attitude do you use to talk to me?"


    "What attitude does Dad think I should use to talk to you?" Yan Zi Tong does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Yan Yue Wen''s brow twisted into a ball, tight almost can kill a fly, angrily staring at Yan Zi Tong, "I raise you so big, is that how you repay me?"


    "I''m very grateful for my father''s kindness, so didn''t I repay him once three years ago?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him without expression and says coldly, "as for now, I can help him stop here. But Gao Zhan, I''m sorry, I can''t help it! "


    Yan Yuewen took out a hukou book from his briefcase and threw it to Yan Zitong, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Zi Tong took the Hukou book, cool look, shrug a smile, "Dad do not know, how can I know?"

 Chapter 151

    This is a newly printed account book. The note on the page of yanzitong says: moved out.


    And that move out of the address, unexpectedly is Rongzhai.


    He didn''t know when it happened.


    After Rong Hua called him in the morning, he thought more and more that something was wrong. If it''s just a trivial matter, how could Rong Hua call him?


    The only explanation is that Yan Zi Tong is likely to be with Rong Si.


    And this together, is not the so-called sleep together, is likely to be such a major event registration.


    However, it is totally impossible to obtain a license only with an ID card. Also need in the account book.


    Account book!


    Yan Yuewen thought of something fiercely.


    Did she secretly move out her registered permanent residence?


    So, he did nothing, left quickly, drove to the Public Security Bureau and reprinted a new hukou.


    As a result, he really guessed. Sure enough, her registered permanent residence was moved out.


    But now she denied it.


    "Tong Tong!" Yan Yue Wen took a deep breath, changed his tone, and said in a helpless tone, "did you get the certificate with Rong Si?"


    Yan Zi Tong pursed her lips and did not answer.


    "Have you ever thought how many people will hate you if you do this? Rong Si, he wants to marry the daughter of Gao family or Tang family. Have you ever thought about why he married you? Is it really because I like you? You are still too young, too naive! The reason why he married you was just to take advantage of you! "


    Yan Yue Wen looks at her with a very complicated look. For a moment, Yan Zi tong can''t understand her.


    "What does Dad mean?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him coldly and asks slowly.


    "Alas Yan Yuewen sighed and said helplessly, "since things have been like this, we can only take one step. If you ask me what I mean, I can only say, if you can, get out early. Rong Si will not be your destination. "


    "When will Minmin and Ou Jingchen get married?" Yan Zi Tong shifts the topic and asks softly.


    "Next Wednesday. Tomorrow, we will hold a press conference with the Ou family to explain what happened to them. Now that you are with Rong Si, ask Rong Si if he can help you


    Yan Yuewen said with a brazen face.


    Just now I said that Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong would not have a good result, but this meeting is to seize the opportunity to let Rong Si help. He doesn''t waste resources at all!


    Yan Zi Tong despises him infinitely in his heart, but raises a faint smile on his face, "what does Dad want him to do?"


    Yan Yue Wen saw this, floating a satisfied smile, impolitely said, "let him be the witness of Minmin and Jingchen."


    What a good idea!


    Let Rong Si be the witness of Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen, then which reporter dares to come here? What''s more, it''s not to announce to the world that he has the ability to be a supporter!


    It seems that he is really fast in this direction!


    Before also one side falls to Gao Zhan, so quickly turned to allow four.


    Yan Zi pupil curved lip smile, ambiguous said, "I will convey dad''s meaning."


    Yan Yuewen couldn''t understand what she said. Her eyes sank and she said, "two days ago, I sorted out your relics and made a diary. If you do this, I''ll give you the diary. "


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him straight, with a touch of hate in his eyes.


    "Besides, I don''t want Gao Zhan to press the company any more." Yan Yue looks at Yan Zi Tong coldly and says in a threatening tone, "I believe you will have a way. There are many things in your diary. I''m sure you will want to know. Including... "


    At this point, he hesitated, but he didn''t mean to go on. However, the expression on his face was an impulse to give him two fists.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles. The smile is weird and gloomy. He stands up from his chair and looks at him word by word and says, "did I do it, and you will do what you said? Dad


    Finally, the word "Dad" came out of her teeth.


    Yan Yue Wen chuckled, "of course."


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, smiling strangely, "good! I hope you won''t break your promise again. I won''t let you down. "


    With that, without looking at Yan Yuewen again, he turned and walked towards the door, opened the door and left.


    In the living room, there are no figures of Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin.


    Her box is still on the tea table.


    But


    Yan Zi Tong rushes to the tea table in three and two steps, opens the lid, takes out the album and looks at it.


    Then I found that one was missing, the only one she took with mom.When she went to Yanyue study, the box was slightly inclined at an angle of 30 degrees. But it''s on the way.


    So, she''s pretty sure they moved the box.


    I just didn''t expect that they would take the only photo of her and her mother.


    Eyes full of resentment, anger, hate.


    His eyes fell on the garbage can, where the photos were torn to pieces.


    Yan Zi Tong regardless of anything, will dump the trash, a piece of a piece of looking for photos of debris.


    Put it on the tea table and put it together.


    She just wanted to make sure there was no shortage.


    When she found every piece of debris, and there was a stain on one, she didn''t have to hesitate to wipe it on her clothes.


    Put all the pieces into the box, lift eyes to the second floor, the eyes shot fierce and fierce cold.


    Step toward the stairs, hands clenched into a fist, the whole body up and down are diffuse Teng murderous.


    "Bang!" Yan Zi Tong kicks Yan Yue Wen''s door. In the room, both mother and daughter are there.


    Mother and daughter in see the whole body murderous speech Zi pupil, unexpectedly is inexplicable flustered.


    Yan Ximin instinctively leans behind Zhou Yunru.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes are a red, with the devil like, hard at the mother and daughter.


    His eyes fell on the big mirror on the wardrobe behind the mother and daughter, and he walked away.


    Kick the mirror with a bang.


    With a crash, the mirror broke all over the floor.


    Yan Ximin is frightened by her actions, and her eyes are widened. She looks at Yan Zi Tong full of fear, but she can''t say a word.


    Yan Zi Tong squats and picks up a piece of debris, which is about the size of his palm. With the other hand, he pulls Yan Ximin hiding behind Zhou Yunru.


    "Ah Yan Ran min exclaimed, "Yan Zi Tong, what are you doing! Let go of me


    The debris in Yan Zi Tong''s hand is directly against her neck.

 Chapter 152

    This next speech Ximin was completely frightened, she felt that thin cool lens so against her brain.


    As long as Yan Zi Tong makes a little effort, her neck will be cut off.


    Yan Zi Tong''s hand holding the fragments didn''t even shake for a moment. Her eyes seemed to be quenched, and like a madman.


    Yan Ximin is so scared that she can only shiver. Even her legs begin to tremble. The look in Yan Zitong''s eyes is full of panic and fear. Even her upper and lower teeth are trembling.


    Zhou Yunru is also scared, eyes stare at the death of the big dead staring at speech Zi pupil.


    At this moment, she doesn''t seem to know Yan Zi Tong. She doesn''t believe that she has such a move.


    She had blood stains on her feet and was scratched when she kicked the mirror.


    She was wearing a skirt today. She had several cuts in her ankles. But she didn''t feel any pain. There''s just anger!


    She even failed to keep the only photo she had with her mother, which made the mother and daughter tear up like this.


    Her eyes are red, and Ling looks at Yan Ximin like blood gushing and quenching. The whole person of Yan Ximin is shaking. However, they did not dare to shake too much.


    Because she was afraid of shaking badly, the fragment in Yan Zi Tong''s hand would cut her neck.


    At the moment, she could feel the faint pain coming from her neck, as if her skin had been scratched.


    Zhou Yunru stands beside Yan Ximin and stares at Yan Zitong, as if his tongue has been pulled out, but he can''t say a word.


    Yan Zi pupil''s action, really let mother and daughter are scared, full of all panic and fear looking at her.


    At the moment, Yan Zi Tong in the eyes of mother and daughter, it is a madman in the devil.


    "Ma, Ma!" Yan Ximin calls Zhou Yunru with trembling eyes. He looks at Yan Zitong full of fear and doesn''t dare to move. He wants Zhou Yunru to save himself.


    Clearly very afraid, the whole body is shaking, but she has to force himself not to have too much action. Because she is afraid that if her action is big, it''s not Yan Zi Tong who scratches her, but she does it herself.


    Neck, that is the most vulnerable place, speaking of Zi pupil at the moment with fragments against her place, she is her pulse.


    She even has a feeling that if Yan Zitong really cuts off her pulse, will she be as bloody as the one on TV.


    "Words Zi Tong, Tong Tong! Don''t do that. Don''t be impulsive. Calm down. Listen to me, can you put down the lens first, you will hurt yourself and scare Minmin. "


    Zhou Yunru looks at Yan Zitong carefully and fearfully, pleads kindly.


    "Afraid?" Yan Zi Tong coldly glances at Zhou Yunru, and then drops her eyes on Yan Ximin. She says with no expression, "do you know how to be afraid now? Why didn''t I know I was afraid when I tore the picture just now? "


    "No, no, not me! Not me, I didn''t! " Yan Ximin denies it. She looks at Yan Zi Tong with fear on her face. Her eyes are wet, and she is almost in tears.


    "Not you?" Yan Zi Tong''s vision moves from her body to Zhou Yunru''s body, "is that you?"


    For a moment, Zhou Yunru didn''t know how to answer.


    Yan Zitong of course knows who tore the photo. Besides Yan Ximin, who else can there be?


    Although Zhou Yunru doesn''t think her mother and daughter are good, she is not so naive. What she wants to do most is to make her life worse than death.


    "Tong Tong, I didn''t mean to, really. You put down the lens first, don''t scare Minmin! " Zhou Yunru carefully looked at her and said.


    "Ah Yan Ximin gave a piercing cry.


    The fragment in Yan Zi Tong''s hand plunges into her thigh without hesitation.


    In an instant, red blood came out, and Yan Ximin''s white skirt was dyed red.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her coldly with a gloomy face, "as I said, if you dare to be disrespectful to my mother again, it''s not just a slap in the face. I hope you can remember today''s lesson. "


    With that, without hesitation, he pulled out the fragment on Yan Ximin''s thigh and threw it to the ground. Then he cut Zhou Yunru, who was already stiff, and walked towards the door.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Yuewen walks towards the room. When he comes to the door, he meets Yan Zitong, who comes out of the room. In the corner of his eye, he sees the mess in the room and Yan Ximin, whose thigh is still bleeding.


    "Dad..." Yan Ximin calls her with grievance and pain on her face.


    "Why What''s going on? " Yan Yue Wen Ling looks at Yan Zi Tong and questions harshly.


    Yan Zi Tong cuts the mother and daughter fiercely, and says coldly to Yan Yue Wen, "originally, I was going to tell Rong Si that I hope he can meet your request. But now it doesn''t seem necessary. You can do it yourself


    With that, he walked away without looking back.Yan Yue Wen is still at a loss, and the words of Yan Zi Tong reverberate in his mind


    "Dad, she''s crazy. Yan Zi Tong is crazy. She kicks the door in, kicks off the mirror, and stabs my leg with that fragment. Look, Dad, she did it! "


    "Yan Zi Tong, you are crazy!" Fang Yue Wen growled with gnashing teeth


    when I got out of the community, I stopped a taxi. When I got on the bus, I sat on the back seat with a wooden face behind the Oriental dujin hotel. My eyes were staring out of the window


    she didn''t seem to hear the phone ring


    until the sound was about to stop, she came back to herself and said, "hello."


    "Oh, honey, you finally answered the phone!" Yang Lihe''s voice came from his ear, "I thought it was not the right time for me to fight! What''s the matter? Did I disturb you and Rong Shao again? "


    there is always a touch of decency and coquettishness in her tone


    "no, I''m in a taxi. What, what can I do for you? " Yan Zi Tong wood voice asked


    "baby, what''s the matter with you? Your voice doesn''t sound right! " Yang Lihe felt that something was wrong with her. He took away her unrighteousness and coquettishness. He was very concerned about her


    "Tong Tong, are you really OK?" Yang Lihe asked uneasily


    "it''s really OK. Don''t worry. How could I let myself be in trouble. " Yan Zi Tong said hard


    "you didn''t lie to me?" Yang Lihe asked, "baby, the consequences of lying are very serious!"

 Chapter 153

    "It''s OK, you say it. I''ll listen." Yan Zi Tong still said as if nothing had happened.


    Although Yang Lihe didn''t believe it at all, as she said, there was nothing. But seeing that she was still unwilling to say it, she did not continue to ask.


    Yan Zi Tong''s character is very stubborn and strong. There is nothing she can''t carry. What she doesn''t want to say, no matter how much you ask, it''s useless. She won''t say it.


    However, if she wants to say something, you don''t have to ask, she will tell you.


    "I''ve sent all the information to your email. If it''s not convenient for you now, you can read it later. It''s going to surprise you. " Yang Lihe said with a very serious tone.


    Originally she was going to talk with Yan Zi Tong for a while, but listening to Yan Zi Tong''s tone, it is obvious that she is in a bad mood.


    Yang Lihe is a person with sense of propriety and insight. Moreover, she knows Yan Zitong very well. Although Yan Zi Tong has been emphasizing that she''s OK, GUI Cai believes that she''s really OK.


    Therefore, she didn''t speak in a funny tone. What''s more, as she said just now, in a taxi, it''s even more inconvenient to say what she found about Tang Tang Tang.


    Yan Zi Tong said: "well, I know. I''ll see it when I get to the hotel. Thank you, Lihe. "


    Yang Lihe said with a light smile, "baby, with our relationship, we have passed the stage of saying thank you. Well, I have finished what I want to do. I have to continue to chase my handsome guy. I won''t contact you for the moment. Leave me a message if you have anything


    Yan Zi Tong some helpless shake his head smile, "I wish you early success."


    "Ann, you''ve got it. That''s it, MEDA! " After Yang Lihe made a kiss, he hung up decisively.


    The first thing that Yan Zi Tong returns to the hotel is to turn on the computer to receive e-mail.


    Instead of going back to Rongsi''s room, she went back to her own.


    Looking at the email, Yang Lihe sent photos and additional text instructions, holding a cold sneer, eyes flashing brilliant.


    Tang Tang, the daughter of her husband Tang Helin and ex-wife, is 27 years old. When she was two years old, Tang Helin divorced and remarried Qin Tianen. Therefore, she was brought up by Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tian''en always wants to marry Tang Tang Tang. Every time she sees Tang Tang, Tang Tang also shows a kind of infatuation for Rong Si.


    However, Yang Lihe''s information shows that she has a close boyfriend. But the relationship between the two is very secret.


    The man is Tang Helin''s driver''s son, and they are childhood friends.


    However, how can Tang Helin and Qin Tianen let Tang family''s daughter marry the son of their servant?


    Therefore, the two of them in Z City, will never have a little intersection, it is also very polite to see the meeting, nodded politely, smile and said hello.


    But they all date in Z city.


    This time, Yang Lihe was in T City, and then happened to meet two people who were going out on a date.


    Even Tang Tang had miscarriage twice, but the operation must have been done outside the city.


    Whether it''s Tang Helin and Qin Tianen, or the driver Lao Zhao, they don''t know.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s deep enough. Even an old fox like Qin Tianen has been cheated.


    However, from these data, Yan Zitong also got another hidden information.


    That is, the relationship between Tang Tang Tang and Qin Tianen''s stepmother and daughter is not as good as they appear.


    If it is so good, Qin Tianen will not only take her as a pawn, but will really care about her, what she likes, rather than blindly want to marry her to Rongsi, in order to achieve the confrontation between her and ronghua.


    As for Tang Tang, that pair of Qin Tianen also has scruples and suspicion. After all, it''s not her own mother. Even if you were brought up by her, there will always be a gap. Maybe Tang Tang Tang is still in the middle.


    However, these are not Yan Zi Tong''s concerns. What she cares about is Tang Tang''s private life. Now that I know that she doesn''t want to be tolerant at all, I can reduce her energy on this person.


    Once in a while, it''s OK to deal with it. There''s no need to put too much spirit and time into it.


    Turn off the computer, think of the picture was torn pieces of Yan Ximin photos, Yan Zi Tong mood instantly fell to the bottom, become gloomy and cold.


    Take out the pieces from the box and put them on the table, carefully piece by piece.


    But no matter how she pieced it together, it was impossible for her to return to the original.


    She couldn''t take the picture of her mother and daughter back to the original.


    This is the only picture of her mother, and she has no more.


    Yan Zi Tong is sitting on the back of the chair, his hands are powerless on both sides, his eyes are dull, looking at the ceiling, a kind of helpless.Yanjia


    yanximin is still crying, yanzitong is tough enough, and the place where the fragments are stuck is really good enough.


    The wound is almost three centimeters long, and the mother and daughter have no face to go to the hospital, because Yan Ximin is now the only one. If she really wants to go to the hospital, she will lose face.


    Besides, isn''t Yan Ximin still at the top of the storm?


    If I went to the hospital, I would be met by something I shouldn''t have met. It must be a burst of crazy talk.


    Of course, this is also the meaning of Yanyue.


    Yan Yue Wen is now the first two big, just now clearly and Yan Zi Tong have agreed, how can suddenly, she crazy like to change her mind?


    Mother and daughter are determined to do nothing, but Yan Zi Tong is crazy.


    Of course, they dare not tell Yan Yuewen about tearing up Yang MANXIN''s photo. Although Yan Yuewen has not mentioned Yang MANXIN for many years, Zhou Yunru is very clear that he deliberately kept it in his heart.


    Yang MANXIN, for Yan Yuewen, that is a land mine. You can''t step on it, say it or touch it.


    If you let him know, Yan Ximin tore up Yang MANXIN''s photo, you can''t tell how angry he will be.


    In the end, Yan Ximin can only endure the pain, by Zhou Yunru to her medicine, bandage.


    Fortunately, it''s mid to late November now. If it''s a hot day, the wound may become inflamed.


    Just, mother and daughter are more think more gas, more think more not reconciled, how all want to double want to come back in Yan Zi tong body.


    Yan Zi Tong is still piecing together photos, room doorbell rings.


    I got up and opened the door. When I saw the person standing outside, I frowned faintly.

 Chapter 154

    Qin Tian''en stood outside the door, looking straight at her.


    Yan Zi Tong quickly gathered away the faint displeasure between his eyebrows, and raised a clear and respectful smile toward Qin Tianen, "Hello, Mrs. Tang."


    Qin Tianen''s line of sight crosses her and looks around the room behind Yan Zitong. There are not too many watches on her face. She looks cold and repulsive. Then the line of sight locks on Yan Zi Tong again, and says in a casual and sarcastic tone, "Miss Yan, do you have time to have a cup of coffee?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "OK."


    Yan Zitong and Qin Tianen are sitting face to face in the open cafe on the third floor near the window.


    Two people in front of each placed a cup of coffee, fragrance curling coffee fragrance.


    Yan Zi Tong holds a spoon in his hand and shakes it gently in the coffee cup. With a smile on his face, he looked directly at Qin Tianen without fear.


    Qin Tianen takes a cup of coffee and sips it. He still has a silent face and looks at Yanzi pupil with no expression.


    Her movements were noble and elegant, but there was a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Qin Tian''en doesn''t speak. Yan Zi Tong doesn''t speak either. He also takes the cup to his lips and takes a slow twist, waiting for Qin Tian''en to speak.


    Yan Zi Tong is a person who is calm and calm, not a person who is nervous and flustered when he meets someone. Even in the face of Qin Tianen, Rong Si''s mother did not show a sense of panic.


    See Yan Zi pupil this flustered, not anxious not dry appearance, it is Qin Tian en slightly some snacks surprised.


    Is she so calm?


    "How long have miss Yan and Rong Si known each other?" Qin Tianen finally made a sound, and his tone was cool and light.


    "Three months." Yan Zitong answers truthfully.


    "Three months?" Qin Tian''en nibbled these three words lightly, and a sneer of scorn floated on his face. His fierce eyes looked Yan Zi Tong deeply, and continued to say, "does Miss Yan know what I''m looking for today?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "you know, Mrs. Tang wants me to leave Rong Si."


    "Oh With a satisfied smile, Qin Tianen looks at Yan Zitong and says in a slow voice, "Miss Yan is very smart. If it''s not for some reasons, I will like you very much."


    "Thank you Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    Qin Tianen chuckled, "don''t thank me too early. I don''t like you until at least one. Since you know the reason why I''m looking for you, what is Miss Yan going to do? "


    "What does Mrs. Tang want me to do?" Yan Zi Tong does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Qin Tian''en''s brow is a bit displeased to wring for a while, the double eyes a piece of gloomy direct vision speech Zi pupil, cold way: "speech young lady, you are joking with me?"? You know what I mean by coming to you today, and you still ask me


    Yan Zitong raised her eyebrows and laughed. She picked up the corners of her lips, revealing her pair of shallow lovely and playful pear vortices. She said in a slow voice, "yes, I just know what Mrs. Tang means, so I asked you what you want me to do?"


    Qin Tianen suddenly understood, raised a touch of sarcastic ridicule at the corners of her lips, took a sip of coffee cup and gently put it down. Facing Yan Zi Tong, she said in a deep voice, "tell me, how much do you want?"


    Yan Zi Tong picks eyebrows and smiles, "it depends on how much Rong is worth in Mrs. Tang''s heart."


    The smile on Qin Tian''en''s face faintly froze for a while, and there was a sharp and unpleasant look in his eyes.


    But Yan Zi Tong continued, "I think Mrs. Yi will come to me soon. I believe her purpose should be the same as that of Mrs. Tang. Do you think I should raise the price, Mrs. Tang? "


    "Do you think Rongsi is commercial goods? What''s the price Qin Tian''en looks at Yan Zi Tong and rebukes him.


    Yan Zi Tong is not satisfied with a smile, "how? isn''t it? Isn''t he a merchant in your heart? A merchant who has reached your best interests


    "You know what!" Qin Tian''en angrily rebukes Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong still raised a casual smile, "sorry, I really don''t know anything."


    When Qin Tianen wanted to say something else, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello." Qin Tianen answers the phone.


    In the phone, the other party didn''t know what to say. Qin Tianen''s face turned dark instantly, and his eyebrows tightened tightly. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He said in a deep voice to the person on the other end of the phone, "I know, wait until I come back."


    Finish saying to hang up the phone directly, then use very complicated eyes to look at speech Zi pupil, that eyes is like two Li light, so stab speech Zi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t know what the other party has said to her, and doesn''t know what''s in Qin Tian''en''s mind at the moment. But from her eyes, she can see that she has a touch of anger.


    So, what the person on the other end of the phone said will certainly not be a good thing.


    Qin Tian''en suddenly raised a strange smile, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes is also a bit unfathomable, just looking at her for half a minute, then slowly said: "I heard that Miss Yan and your father''s relationship is not very good?"Yan Zi Tong said with a faint smile, "it''s not bad. Generally, with Post Communist families, it should be this relationship. It''s a very normal father daughter relationship."


    She said it with a pun. There is also an element of metaphor. Naturally, it is said to Qin Tianen that the relationship between her and Tang Tang Tang is not as it seems.


    Qin Tianen raised a strange smile again and looked directly at Yan Zitong, "does Rong Hua know the relationship between you and Rong Si?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I know."


    "She didn''t object?" I


    "at least not as direct as Mrs. Tang." Yan Zi Tong answers truthfully, with a shallow smile on her face.


    Qin Tian en hook lips a smile, the meaning of smile is profound, "the speech young lady pour is very direct."


    "So Mrs. Tang means no objection? Don''t I have to leave Rongsi again? " Yan Zi Tong looks at Qin Tian en confidently and asks.


    Qin Tianen took the coffee and drank it slowly. He looked at her with a deep smile and asked, "why do you ask? Still so confident? "


    "Mrs. Tang''s expression and attitude told me that."


    "Oh?" Qin Tianen curved smile, her smile can''t reach the bottom, so unfathomable looking at her, "why don''t you tell me, Miss Yan, why do I suddenly change my mind? If you want me to agree, you have to have the capital to agree. "


    Yan Zi Tong picked up the coffee, moistened it, and said in a slow voice: "maybe the chess piece in your hand has been abandoned and can''t achieve your goal. So, you want me to take over. Am I right? "

 Chapter 155

    Qin Tian en Wei''s Zheng for a while, as if for the words of Yan Zi Tong some surprise and astonishment.


    But that Zheng Shen is only a second''s effort, and then it is to restore her dignified, arrogant and awe inspiring expression, a face Mo ran looking at Yan Zi Tong, evoke a faint if there is no sneer, slowly take out a check from the bag, fill it out and hand it to Yan Zi Tong: "think about it, think about it, call me."


    She did not tell Yan Zitong her phone number, that is because she believes Yan Zitong will have a way to know her number.


    This is also a test for Yan Zitong.


    Nothing more, just a meaningful look at Yan Zi Tong, got up and left.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the check she left, one million.


    Oh!


    Mrs. Tang is so generous that she can make a million at a time.


    But also let her understand, the original Rongsi this son in her eyes is only worth a million.


    Oh, no!


    It''s not worth a million.


    This one million is her reward for doing things for her. It''s not Rongsi''s status at all.


    Looking at this check, Yan Zi Tong raised a sneer of disdain, for Rong Si feel a trace of heartache and worthless.


    What''s all this, mom?


    How can you do this to your son?


    She and Yan Yue Wen are very similar!


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si returns to the room, he doesn''t see Yan Zi Tong''s figure. There is no her figure in the big apartment.


    Looking at the empty apartment, his brow faintly frowned.


    Didn''t you say you went to Yanjia at noon? It''s only six o''clock. Why haven''t you come back yet? I agreed to cook for him in the evening.


    Rong Si almost came back immediately after work. As soon as she thought of what she said, she felt surrounded by the faint happiness.


    It was a feeling of home. There was a woman at home, a woman who cared about him, waiting for her to go back. When he came in, he took his briefcase and coat and gave him a warm smile with love.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and gave her a lingering kiss.


    Such a life is what he looks forward to and yearns for.


    It seems to be working now.


    So, as soon as he got off work, he came back in a hurry.


    However, when entering the door, I didn''t see her figure, and there was no smell of her in the room.


    Smell?


    Rong Si is surprised by his idea. He is looking for her smell. Does it mean that he cares more and more about her?


    Looking at the empty room, Rong Si''s expression was a little trance, and there was a ray of strange light in his brilliant eyes.


    But, in fact, he didn''t know one thing.


    That is, Yan Zitong didn''t go to Yan''s home at noon, but went after the afternoon class. By the time I got to Yanjia, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Then they have a big fight with Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter. When they get back to the hotel, they read the information about Tang Tang sent by Yang Lihe and have a cup of coffee with Qin Tianen.


    So, this time, she''s in the elevator.


    Rong Si seems to think of something again, turn round to go out, walk toward the room of opposite speech Zi pupil.


    Press the fingerprint to open the door.


    There was no her in the room, but she saw the torn photos on the table.


    Standing at the table, looking at the photo, Rong Si''s eyes were a little confused and dazed, flashing a complex look.


    Sit down in a chair, with beautiful fingers fiddling with the pieces.


    However, like Yan Zitong, he also has no way to restore the photos.


    In the photo, it can be seen that the mother and daughter are taking a group photo. The woman in the photo is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. Even if there are cracks in the photo, it still does not affect her unique temperament.


    Rong Si took the mobile phone, took a picture and sent it out. Then dial a number in the past, did not wait for the voice of the person on the other end of the phone, it is said in a deep voice: "I sent a picture to you, you see, can help me restore."


    There was a lazy tone in my ear, "young master, you think I am omnipotent! What kind of crap are you sending? All torn like this, still let me restore? You think I''ve got a magic hand


    "I can''t help it. I won''t look for you." Rong Si casually said, and then almost said in an imperative tone, "I don''t care what method you use, in short, you restore it to me!"


    "Damn it The other side burst out a rude, "no way!"


    When Rong Si was about to say something, the other side said leisurely, "unless you give me the original, there is still a glimmer of hope. What the hell are you doing here? "


    "I''ll give it to you later." Then he hung up.


    "Shit, what''s the attitude? Is there anyone who asks? Are you begging or ordering? " Jiang Yang on the other end of the phone is very upset and says something in his mouth.Rong Si takes a document bag, puts the photo into the document bag, and dials He Shi''s phone.


    He Shi quickly appears at the door, and Rong Si gives He Shi the document bag, "you send this to Jiang Yang."


    He Shi took the bag and nodded, "OK, young master. I''ll go now. "


    Yan Zi Tong comes out of the elevator and meets He Shi.


    "Miss Yan." He Shi respectfully calls Yan Zi Tong, and then enters the elevator.


    Yan Zi Tong some confused looking at the elevator he Shi, haven''t had time to ask him what, the elevator door has been closed.


    Then, all of a sudden, she seemed to think of something.


    She seems to have promised Rongsi in the morning to cook for him in the evening.


    But it was completely forgotten.


    He Shi has come back, so he must have come back.


    Thinking, showing a faint apology, walking towards the room.


    "Back?" Yan Zi Tong just walked to the door, it is to see Rong Si standing in her room door, see her, lips bend up a touch of light smile, eyes reveal a burning emotion, smile Ying Ying but a face of concern looking at her.


    See that look in the eyes, Yan Zi Tong''s heart across a warm current, back to his smile, and then an apologetic face said, "sorry, I forgot what I promised you in the morning. I didn''t buy food. "


    With a smile on his lips, he put his hand around her waist and said, "it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future. I''m not in a hurry."


    How long will it take?


    Yan Zi Tong aftertaste his words, don''t know how to respond to him.


    So Yang Mou, Zheng Zheng of looking at him.


    Rong Si looked back at her, now in his eyes, she is so beautiful, like a bud in bud, waiting for his pick.


    Bow your head and attach your lips.


    Then the canthus of the eye inadvertently glanced at her right ankle, and her face was suddenly dim, "what''s the matter? Who made it

 Chapter 156

    Yan Zi Tong didn''t react for a moment. What did he ask.


    As he looked down, he found several cuts in his right ankle, varying in length and depth.


    It was cut when I was kicking the mirror.


    Even his white canvas shoes were stained with blood.


    Is that how she went to the coffee shop on the third floor with Qin Tianen just now?


    The blood had solidified and she didn''t feel any pain.


    Looking at his nervous and angry expression, Yan Zi Tong just shrugged his shoulders and said lightly: "it''s not a big deal if you scratch it carelessly. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Rong Si''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and her eyes were like torches staring at her, as if to swallow her stomach.


    Yan Zi Tong thought he would be angry, and even scolded her, but he just sighed, looking at her some helpless said, "go in, give you plaster."


    "Well?" Yan Zi Tong for a while and a half can''t react unexpectedly. What does he mean when he says this.


    She showed a look of astonishment and confusion, and Rong Si sighed helplessly. He stretched out his hand and gently twisted the tip of her nose, and said in a low voice, "do you want to let it hang like this all the time?"


    With that, he put his arms around her waist and went to his suite. He opened the door according to his fingerprints and put his arms around her.


    Yan Zi Tong sitting on the sofa, he turned into the bath set, and then came out, holding a basin, basin filled with water.


    He is To wash her feet?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him, and his beautiful eyes are full of wonder and amazement.


    So stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of stare at him.


    So he took the basin, squatted down in front of her, took her feet with his precious hands, took off her shoes, socks and put her feet into the basin.


    The speech Zi pupil is so Zheng Zheng of, the head a blank of looking at his that one breath of action, how all don''t believe what oneself see.


    What is he doing? Do you know what you''re doing?


    Washing her feet, he''s washing her feet?!


    Yan Zitong was shocked, unbelievable and even unacceptable. She just looked at him, completely did not know how to react.


    Until the feet immersed in the water, came warm warmth, and his big grasp of her feet.


    Yan Zi tong can''t help shivering. Instinctively, he wants to take back his feet, but he holds them tightly with his big palm.


    Palm close to the soles of her feet, fingers gently rubbing her ankle bone.


    A burst of numbness came from the soles of her feet. It seemed that the whole body was electrified. The electric current ran from the soles of her feet and then spread all over her body.


    Can''t help bending down his toes, the brain is more like being poured water in general, a blank. So silly Zheng Zheng, such as wooden chicken looking at him.


    He squatted in front of her, even so, his whole body still exudes a touch of noble and superior aura, just like the emperor.


    His fingers are very beautiful, not in the water, but also show a slender and elegant appearance.


    Every inch of her skin seemed to be electrified, which made her shiver and ripple.


    "I Do it yourself. " Yan Zi Tong came back and bent over, but he stopped him.


    "Sit down!" He said deeply and profusely, his unfathomable eyes staring at her deeply, with an irresistible command.


    Yan Zi pupil that just bent 30 degrees angle, when hearing his words, unexpectedly is very obedient straight back.


    Then he gazed at him with dim and rippling eyes.


    At the moment, the mood is very complex, can not say a feeling.


    As if she was at the end of the soft clouds, the unreal feelings all over her body.


    She never thought that one day, a man would squat to wash her shoes, and the man was still reckless.


    He is so proud and precious a person, but wash her feet?


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that it must be her dream. Otherwise, it is totally impossible.


    Twist your right hand to your thigh.


    The pain came.


    "Does it hurt?" He raised his eyes, deep eyes like the sea, looking directly at her, and asked slowly.


    "Ah?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a face full of amazement, then shakes his head, "it doesn''t hurt, it''s just a small injury."


    She thought he was asking about a scratch on her foot. For her, it didn''t hurt. The pain on the skin, where and the pain on the soul?


    What''s more, it''s just a little scratch.


    For her, Yan Yuewen''s attitude towards her is the most painful.


    Of course, now it''s over the pain period, completely numb. The most painful thing is that three years ago, she couldn''t believe that her father would give her medicine to a man''s bed for his so-called interests.It took her a full month to accept, digest and accept this fact.


    Fortunately, there is a Yang Yanhe beside her, a Yang Lihe who is not a kind person but is better than his relatives.


    Rong Si put her feet on her legs, took a towel and wiped the water stains for her. He glanced at her and said, "if it doesn''t hurt, you can twist it a little heavier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zi Tong was speechless for a moment. He also understood that the "pain" he just asked was not the injury on her foot, but the action of twisting her thigh.


    The expression on the face of a little embarrassed, toward him dry chat up a smile, but in exchange for his cool white eyes.


    Put her wounded foot on her leg and carefully dry it with a towel.


    Then he sat down on the sofa, grabbed her injured leg and put it on his leg. He took another ointment and rubbed it gently for her.


    The cool feeling came from his feet, and there was a burning temperature in every part of his finger.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at his feet, eyes locked on his fingers, eyes confused, there is a trace of dense.


    "Rong Si." She called his name softly, and her eyes moved from his fingertips to his face.


    "He said He didn''t lift his eyes, and continued to rub the medicine for her, but he said a very concise word like pardoning the world.


    She is beautiful, looking forward to him, the tip of the tongue inadvertently light depiction of his lips, as if to make a big decision, the general positive color asked, "why do you want to be so good to me?"


    The movement of his fingertips pauses a little and raises his eyes, opposite her four eyes.


    Between eyes, an electric current spreads between two people.


    Burning eyes, not a moment of coagulation with him, thin lips gently open, long and slow said: "then you think I should be good to who?"

 Chapter 157

    Yan Zi Tong looks at him, four eyes opposite, her leg on his leg, his left hand holding her ankle, right middle finger abdomen is for her wound on the plaster


    she has a feeling of hot and cold. The place where she points to is like a soldering iron, but the ointment is cold


    it''s like being in a double sky


    her heart beat faster and faster, and she felt like she was going to jump out of her throat


    he looked at her with such a burning pulse, his sexy thin lips pursed into a long thin line, and his deep eyes were as blue and silent as the boundless ocean


    she had a feeling that she could see herself in his eyes


    at the moment, there is still a little distance between them. There is still a distance of 50 cm


    however, she can feel the strong breath reflected from him


    what he said is reasonable and reasonable. Without any hesitation and hesitation, he seems to be kind to her. That''s his duty


    in the morning, she was still thinking that she should take back half of her heart before giving up her heart completely, and not put too much seriousness and emotion into him


    they just ask for and help each other


    she even scolded herself, why didn''t she give up her heart rationally


    however, at this moment, she has a kind of impulse to ignore and give her life to him wholeheartedly


    he, in fact, is not complete. He just needs her help. Does he have feelings for himself


    there was a faint blush on his face, and his eyes looked at him with a touch of gratitude and expectation, as well as an invitation to look forward to life


    Rong Si felt his throat dry


    the hand holding her ankle was slightly tight


    she was pressed on his leg by him, and she didn''t know how he did it. In short, when she reacted, she had already turned a direction


    his kiss made her feel breathless, but she felt extremely excited, especially the heart, which was more intense and moving than just now


    she enjoyed the shudder and emotion he brought to her, and her hands could not help climbing up his neck, warmly responding to him


    the blush on her face became more intense. Her neck, chest and even the tips of her toes were hot


    "gululu..." a voice came from Zitong''s abdomen. It was very untimely and destructive to interrupt the fit at the moment


    Rong Si released her, and her hot eyes were staring at her


    what he asked was a normal question, but Yan Zitong always felt that there was a different meaning, which seemed to convey another meaning


    seeing this, Rong Si''s lips raised a casual smile, picked the corner of his eyes, and said meaningfully, "this distance, for me, is not the same thing at all."


    hearing the speech, Yan Zitong immediately stands up from the sofa


    as soon as she finished, her stomach began to ring again


    with a smile, he said, "it seems that I''m really starving you."<


    Yan Zitong thought that it was a pun<


    raise your eyes and look at him, hook your lips and smile, and say, "so, I won''t be polite."He picked his eyebrows and lips with an interesting smile, "you are welcome."

 Chapter 158

    When Gao yunyin comes back to Gao''s home, it''s already eleven o''clock in the night. When he comes home tired and weak, he doesn''t see Gao''s people waiting for her in the living room.


    There was no light in the living room, and there was no servant waiting for her.


    Looking at this cold and cool scene, Gao yunyin only feels a burst of coldness in his heart.


    Shouldn''t they wait for her to come back? Shouldn''t you ask her what happened? Shouldn''t we care about her, or more about her and Rong Si? Ask her, what are you going to do next? Or give her advice?


    If so, they should be so indifferent.


    She did not believe that they would not know that Rong Si had not obtained the license with her. How could Rong Hua not tell them?


    However, not to mention waiting for her to come back, all day long, they didn''t even call to ask her.


    This is her family, so indifferent to her family.


    What is she in their eyes?


    Yes, how could she be their family?


    Her surname is Gao, but she has no family for a long time. Her parents have been gone for a long time. She is just a poor hermit in Gao''s family.


    Looking at the dark living room, Gao yunyin''s nose is sour, and his eyes are moist. He has an impulse to cry.


    "Pa!"


    When the light came on, the living room, which was dark just now, became bright in an instant.


    The old lady was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face. At first glance, she had a terrible feeling of fright.


    Gao yunyin can''t help but be scared, instinctively back two steps, a face of fear at the old lady.


    The expression on the old lady''s face is very frightening. In addition to the wrinkles on her face, when the light is on, she is even more like an old woman in a horror movie. I


    "milk Milk. " Gao yunyin looks at the old lady with a scared face and calls with a slight tremor. There was a twinkle in the old lady''s eyes, with indelible fear.


    Her hand can''t help pulling the waist of the skirt, the palm of her hand is actually sweating.


    The old lady''s sharp eyes shot at her like a sword. Without any emotion, she scanned her whole body several times. Also don''t speak, so dismal cold of depressed direct at her.


    Gao yunyin was uncomfortable with her eyes, as if she were a transparent person, and more like standing naked in front of the old lady, just like a monkey watching her.


    This kind of feeling makes Gao yunyin dislike and even disgust.


    However, she could not show such feelings on her face. She could only harden her head and look at the old lady with a trembling and wronged face.


    The old lady suddenly showed a cold sneer and disdain, even a awe inspiring smile. She said to Gao yunyin, "from tomorrow on, you don''t have to go to Rong''s work any more."


    Gao yunyin looks at the old lady in astonishment and bewilderment, and asks anxiously, "Granny, why?"


    "Why?" The expression on the old lady''s face was sharp again. She stood up from the sofa and looked at Gao yunyin like an arrow. "Do you have the face to ask me why? Ah! You''ve lost all my Gao family''s face! What, do you want to continue to be shameful? How come you are such a useless thing in my Gao family! I can''t do such a small thing well! "


    "Grandma, it''s not me..."


    "Shut up Gao Yun is trying to explain, but she stops him. His eyes stare at her bitterly and sullenly. He doesn''t give her any chance to explain. "I don''t want to hear any reason. I just look at the result. What did I tell you before? Since you can''t listen and you can''t do it, you don''t have to waste any more time. I don''t have so much time for you. "


    Gao yunyin feels aggrieved. How can she be blamed for this? She didn''t do it, and she didn''t try her best. She wanted to have Rongsi more than anyone, to be his wife, and to stand by his side.


    However, how could she think that he wanted to say that Zitong didn''t want her.


    All this is beyond her control. She is still sad and unwilling.


    However, her grandmother, not only did not comfort her, but also blamed her for her inaction. She even asked her not to go to Rong''s tomorrow.


    If you don''t go to Rong''s, isn''t she even able to see Rong Si''s face?


    No!


    She will never be so reconciled, she will certainly snatch Rong Si from Yan Zi Tong.


    "I''ve made it very clear. Don''t you understand?" The old lady looks at Gao yunyin with no expression on her face, and says something impatiently.


    "Grandma, I beg you, give me another chance, I will..."


    "Don''t say any more, it''s decided!" Gao yunyin begged, but before she finished speaking, the old lady interrupted again with a gloomy face.With that, without looking at Gao yunyin, he turned and walked towards his room.


    "Milk..." What else does Gao yunyin want to say, but the old lady doesn''t even look back, and doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Gao yunyin is so stunned, standing in the same place, looking straight at the old lady''s back, but he can''t say a word.


    She knew and understood that she had been completely abandoned by the old lady. Rong Si, there is no more chance for her.


    Heart, a while in the sinking, as if cut by a knife in general. Because of Rong Si, but also because of the high people''s unfeeling.


    Look up, take a deep breath, will be about to burst into tears forcefully forced back, don''t let it slide down.


    Looking up, I saw Yi Meiling standing at the corner of the corridor on the second floor, expressionless and gloomy, just like a ghost in the dark, staring at her.


    Gao yunyin can see that Yi Meiling''s mouth is filled with a faint, if there seems to be no success and sneer.


    Seeing Gao yunyin seeing her, Yi Meiling had to walk around the corner and smile at Gao yunyin downstairs. "Yinyin, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Gao yunyin looked at her blindly and asked coolly, "big aunt, do you know?"


    Yi Meiling was slightly stunned, and then she gave a loving smile, "Yinyin, don''t think too much. No matter what happens, you are still miss gao. Go back to your room, take a bath and have an early rest. "


    With that, he smiles at Gao yunyin and then turns to his room.


    Miss Gao?


    Gao yunyin sneers. What he says is better than what he sings!


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.

 Chapter 159

    "Shu", Yan Zi Tong woke up from a nightmare, a carp sat up, sweating.


    He got out of bed, barefooted and looking for something like a headless fly.


    Rong Si got out of bed, looked at her aimless and helpless face, strode to her side, holding her shoulder in his palm, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Zi Tong came back, raised his eyes and looked at him, shook his head, "nothing, just a dream."


    With that, he turned to walk towards the bed, but was pulled and hugged by Rong Si and fell into his arms.


    The broad and warm embrace gives her unprecedented sense of security.


    She couldn''t help but put her hands around his waist and buried her head in his chest, listening to his heartbeat.


    Strong, powerful and rhythmic heartbeat, "bang bang bang" into her ears, but also pounding her heart.


    At this moment, she felt down-to-earth and calm.


    She didn''t think about anything and didn''t want to move. She just wanted to lean in his arms so that she could be quiet and comfortable for a while, or relax and lazy.


    Rong Si sees her as a tired bird, nestling in his arms. It seems that she has been hit by something, soft, crisp and soft.


    Her fragrance penetrated into his nose and spread all over his body.


    He did not move, so she nestled in his arms. He put his hands around her waist, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Strong and powerful arms, around her waist, as if to circle her into a safe atmosphere in general, let her heart as if all of a sudden to find a safe landing point.


    Her lips raised a warm smile, with attachment and care.


    From his arms up, tiptoe, very active in his lips kiss, and then with the dense ripples of the eyes soft looking at him.


    "Yes?" He looked at her with soft eyes, and the sound of a subwoofer sounded in her ear.


    Yan Zi Tong wanted to shake his head to deny it, but he didn''t give her this opportunity. He picked her up and walked towards the big bed.


    Yan Zi Tong is woken up by the phone. She''s all over. She doesn''t even want to move a finger. She just wanted to spend the day in bed and under the covers.


    The ring of the mobile phone keeps ringing. Yan Zitong feels very annoyed. She drills her head under the pillow and presses her hands on the pillow to isolate the ring that makes her annoyed.


    But it didn''t stop the voice from getting into her ears like a magic sound. On the contrary, it had a more patient appearance than anyone else.


    "Shu" of, speech Zi Tong a face depressed death of sit up, full face of madness, is going to reach for the mobile phone on the bedside table, but someone first she step to pick up her mobile phone, and then put in the ear.


    "Today, we have a press conference with Ou family. It''s in the multi-function hall on the fifth floor of Dongfang dujin hotel. As a member of Yan family, should you also attend?" The cold voice of Yue came from my ear.


    Rong Si''s brow picked for a while, toward the speech of the telephone that end Yue Wen says coldly: "are you talking to me?"


    Yan Yuewen heard Rong Si''s voice and was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t react to it. He finally recovered. He immediately changed into a flattering and flattering tone, "Rong Shao, how did you answer the phone? What about Tong Tong? Is it convenient for her to answer the phone? "


    "Inconvenient!" Rong Si said without hesitation, and then hung up decisively.


    "What did he say?" Yan Zi Tong raises Mou to ask him.


    He put his cell phone on the bedside table, and with a smile, he said, "do you get up now? Or do you want to sleep a little longer? "


    This is not all the answers, but Yan Zi Tong feels a kind of sweet feeling flowing in his heart.


    It''s nice that someone will come out on their own!


    He fell back, covered the quilt on his body and said with a smile, "of course, he continued to sleep. It''s so rare to have a big lazy sleep. Naturally, I have to sleep until I wake up naturally. "


    Let four see the shape of a hook lips, eyes reveal a touch of treachery and ambiguous.


    Looking at the familiar look in his eyes, Yan Zi Tong is about to say something, it''s too late.


    See him evil wanton smile, lift is pushed toward inside, low but extremely rich magnetic voice rings out, "as you wish."


    "Well, what do I want Well... "


    The voice of protest, all he swallowed into his stomach, only the sound of whispering.


    Yan Yuewen didn''t call Yan Zitong to attend his so-called press conference as he wanted. Rong Si didn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    Originally, he was planning to, if Yan Zitong was present, then he took Rong Si''s name for granted, and even blocked the mouth of those reporters.


    They don''t dare to talk with each other.


    But don''t want to, Yan Zi Tong is not even answer the phone, Rong Si is not bird bird him.At the press conference, Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen, as the parties, will naturally attend.


    Poor Yan Ximin was stabbed by Yan Zitong yesterday, and the place is so be just perfect.


    I didn''t dare to go to the hospital, just did a simple treatment and bandage at home.


    So, when I walk today, the posture is very strange, and my legs are slightly in a figure eight shape.


    The sharp eyed reporters took a look at Yan Ximin''s strange walking posture at a glance, so someone immediately put forward a very sharp and hierarchical question: "Miss Yan, do you walk so strange now, because you were too fierce with Ou Shao yesterday?"


    What?!


    As soon as the Ou family heard this, their faces turned dark.


    Not to say that it''s OK, after the reporter asked, they also found that Yan Ximin''s walking posture is really strange.


    It''s obvious that overindulgence causes legs to soften, walk lightly, and can''t close.


    At the thought of all kinds of humiliation and unbearable that Yan Ximin has brought to their family, they can''t help tearing up Yan Ximin.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so I have to marry this woman.


    A family of three hard a bite, endure!


    Wait for her to enter the door of Ou''s house and see how to deal with her.


    She must live like death!


    This is the common idea of the three members of the European family at this time, and it is the same idea.


    As soon as Yan Yuewen heard it, his face also changed greatly. Zhou Yunru said with a quick smile: "this reporter friend is very experienced in this field. He can see so many things just by walking. Our Yanjia and Ou''s family will hold a wedding next Wednesday. At that time, I would like to invite you all to join us. "


    "Mrs. Yan, are you avoiding the heavy and taking the light?"

 Chapter 160

    Reporter of course is not easy to bluff, how can Zhou Yunru such a few words to Tang plug in the past.


    He grasped the key point and asked Zhou Yunru aggressively.


    Yan Ximin got up from his chair and yelled at the reporter, "you know what, I was..."


    "Minmin!" Yan Ximin''s words haven''t finished, Zhou Yunru immediately drinks her, does not let her continue to say.


    Yan Ximin is so drunk by her, naturally is also a reaction, immediately shut up.


    If she said that she was stabbed by Fang Zitong, then it is estimated that the reporters should have gone after the roots again, so today''s press conference will be confused by her.


    Yan Yuewen''s attitude towards her is not like that of doting on her before, and she is already a little impatient. If she messes up today''s affair again, it is estimated that Yan Yuewen will really give up their mother and daughter.


    Thinking of this, he immediately showed an expression of grievance and pity, sobbed at the reporters and said, "I''m sorry, last time things were all bad for me. I was given medicine, will and Jingchen do that kind of thing, also please don''t grasp this matter. I... "


    At this point, the cry is more serious, almost unable to say a complete sentence.


    Seeing this, ou Zhuowei immediately answered the questions and said to the reporters with a smile, "young people, they don''t know if they offend people by mistake. It turned out to be set up. For a moment, I have done some negative things that are harmful to my image. Please forgive me. We old people have the cheek to say sorry to all our friends for them. "


    While speaking, he bowed sincerely to the reporters below to show his sincere determination.


    When Yan Yuewen saw this, he got up quickly and bowed deeply.


    Zhou Yunru and Lin Shuyuan naturally bowed along with them. Of course, Ximin and Ou Jingchen couldn''t sit still. For a moment, it turned out to be a scene of apology for both of them, as if they had offended some important person.


    Yan Zi Tong stands in the outermost corner, looking at the scene coldly, with a grim sneer rising from the corner of his mouth, and a wisp of fierce and ruthless outburst in his eyes.


    Ou Zhuowei quickly went on to say: "next Wednesday is the wedding of dog and Minmin. Our two families sincerely invite all friends present to join us."


    A wedding?


    Yan Zi Tong''s lips once again evoke a smile like watching a good play.


    Good. I won''t let you down.


    Today, the better you say and the more powerful you are, the more you will lose face on the wedding day.


    She''s looking forward to it.


    She originally wanted to go to T city next Monday, so she went a week in advance to make some preparations.


    But now she has changed her mind. She really wants to see how much Yan Yuewen''s old face can be lost after the farce. And Zhou Yunru, what kind of expression will she have. And the Ou family.


    She decided to wait until she saw the farce. Otherwise, she would leave a little regret.


    Yan Zi Tong coldly squints at the two families who are still playing. After a deep smile on their lips, they quietly turn around and leave.


    Four days later, the wedding ceremony of Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen was held on Wednesday.


    Because of the last two people''s car shock, it can be said that it was a famous shock. In addition, Yan Ximin was photographed by two classmates.


    So during this period of time, Yan Ximin is even more popular than the current Internet Celebrities. No one in Z city knows Yan Ximin.


    When Yan Ximin was mentioned, it was a burst of sob and uproar.


    That''s why Yanjia and Oujia decided to hold a press conference.


    Otherwise, you''re not famous. You''re just a middle-level and rich family, and you''re holding a press conference. That''s a big laugh for everyone.


    These things, the speaker has no right to speak more than the Ou family, so they can only take the initiative to let the two get married.


    The Ou family is waiting for this opportunity. Naturally, it''s not polite.


    Ou Zhuowei directly pointed out that since both of them are going to be married in laws, it''s better to merge the two companies. Anyway, sooner or later, your Yan Family''s company will be handed over to Yan Ximin, who is in charge of Ou Jingchen.


    Yan Yuewen didn''t agree at the beginning. It was clear that he was taking advantage of the fire.


    What''s more, it''s not euphemistic at all. It''s just plain on the table.


    Who said he would have to hand over the company to Yan Ximin? He hasn''t reached seventy years old and eighty years old. He doesn''t have that ability. You just look down on him and can''t give birth to a son?


    But two days later, he agreed.


    Because Yan Shi has completely collapsed under the double pressure of Rong Si and Gao Zhan, and there is only one empty shell left.He was worried about how to fill the big hole, so the fool ou Zhuowei jumped in


    in this case, if he doesn''t agree, won''t it be too humiliating for him


    so, Yan Yuewen pretends to be reluctant and heartbroken, but he has to promise for the sake of his daughter, so he grits his teeth and agrees with Ou Zhuowei


    before signing, he asked ou Jingchen to agree that he must be kind to Yan Ximin. Sooner or later, everything about Yan family is his


    Yes, of course


    who can''t master the martial arts! But after closing the door, it was the boudoir fun between them


    he will treat her well and never let Yan''s family down


    such a move is extremely enviable


    accompanied by the parents of the two families, their faces were all full of smiles that couldn''t be erased, and they were very happy


    the whole wedding process is recorded by the wedding company


    "are you kidding? You''re married, and you want to register? "

 Chapter 161

    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau looked at Yan Ximin solemnly and fiercely, and continued with a tone of lesson.


    Married?


    Who is married?


    Yan Ximin glared at Ou Jingchen and said harshly, "Ou Jingchen, what do you mean?"


    Ou Jingchen was also at a loss. He looked at the staff and said, "no! I''ve never been married


    The staff glared at him, "I didn''t say you!"


    Didn''t say him?


    That is to say Yan Ximin.


    Ou Jingchen heard "whoosh" shot at Yan Ximin, "Yan Ximin, do you play with me?"


    "No way!" Yan Ximin retorts loudly, "I didn''t!" While talking, he stood up from his chair and yelled at the staff, "don''t talk nonsense. Have I ever been married? Don''t I know? I didn''t! I just registered with him today. "


    Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru didn''t look like they were joking and serious. Two people''s hearts at the same time "clatter" for a while.


    Quickly forward, carefully and carefully such as micro looking at the staff asked softly, "is not wrong? How can we Minmin ever get married? We are newly married today. We are going to have a wedding when we register. Our daughter has been married. How can our parents not know? Please check it again. There must be a mistake. "


    Zhou Yunru said that Yan Yuewen''s face was not good-looking, but he also tried to laugh with her.


    "Yes, you must have made a mistake. I''m innocent. How can I marry another man? " Yan Ximin said angrily with a sharp and harsh tone.


    Ou Zhuowei and Lin Shuyuan''s face had sunk, and their eyes showed displeasure and resentment.


    "Yan Ximin?" The staff took a cool look at the three speakers, and then locked their eyes on Yan Ximin, "the words of words, the hope of hope, the agility of min?"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin nodded in unison.


    "the ID number is..."


    "Yes


    ''s face has been two different from what he has done. If the name is heavy, ID number can never be heavy.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart, and his head was knocked by something.


    "Is there anything wrong with that? The registration was ten days ago. " The staff glanced at the mother and daughter and said, "do you think it''s fun? Ah! I still think our work is very easy. I just registered ten days ago, and now I''m here again! "


    "No way!" Yan Ximin''s heartrending roar, "I''ve never registered with a man in the Civil Affairs Bureau! You must be mistaken. I''m not married! "


    A "bullshit Civil Affairs Bureau" angered the Civil Affairs Bureau staff.


    "Pa" of a, heavy a clap table, a face sharp toward speech Ximin angry way, "you this marriage is also in this bullshit Civil Affairs Bureau knot. If you hadn''t come by yourself, the marriage would have come down from the sky! Security, please get out of here! The little one is not sensible, but you should be the big one? "


    "Do you think our Ou family is a bully?" Lin Shuyuan stares at Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru angrily and says, "your Yan family has cheated too much. They are all married and want to marry us again. Are all the staff here furnishings? Jingchen, let''s go! We can''t afford such a shameless woman! "


    While talking, he pulled ou Jingchen, who was still sitting on the chair, and glared angrily at the three members of the family.


    Ou Zhuowei was also angry. He looked at Yan Yuewen with his beard blowing and eyes glaring. "Yan Yuewen, the friendship between our two families is over! Please take care of your baby daughter and don''t harm my son again. We can''t afford to provoke a family like you. We have to hide! "


    With that, he glared angrily at yanyuewen, and then the three members of the family left angrily.


    "Shuyuan, Mr. ou, Jingchen, don''t go! This must be a mistake. How could Minmin do such a thing. Minmin, you grew up watching, Shuyuan... "


    Zhou Yunru explains in a hurry, but the people of the Ou family don''t give her this chance at all. Lin Shuyuan throws Zhou Yunru away heavily, stares at her with disgust, as if Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter are a pile of garbage and leaves quickly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yunru looks at the loss and helplessness of the Ou family disappearing in front of her.


    And then it seems to think of something, "whoosh" turned around and said to the staff, "who is that man?"


    Yan Yuewen suddenly recovered from his stupidity and raised his hand to Yan Ximin in anger. He slapped Yan Ximin with a heavy slap. "What did you do behind my back, villain? How can you register for marriage without telling me? Do you still care about my father? I tell you, from today on, you are no longer my daughter! Just follow that man


    Yan Yue Wen looks at Yan Ximin fiercely and says with gnashing teeth.I didn''t expect that this villain had registered with another man ten days ago. She was just like a nobody. Today, she came here to register with Ou Jingchen.


    He lost his face!


    Yan Ximin is all muddled and doesn''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, she registered with someone to get married, but she didn''t do it. She didn''t even know who the other party was!


    Just now, she was humiliated by the Ou family, and now she was slapped in public by Yan Yuewen. She was hit with stars in both eyes and her head was buzzing.


    "Dad..."


    "Yue Wen!"


    The mother and daughter spoke together again, calling Yan Yuewen.


    However, Yan Yuewen didn''t even lean her eyes. The mother and daughter left angrily.


    "Mom, I really didn''t! I really didn''t! I don''t even know who they are! " Yan Ximin covers his beaten cheek and looks at Zhou Yunru wrongly.


    Zhou Yunru nodded and comforted her softly: "I know, I know. Of course I believe you. How could you do such a thing. There must be something wrong with it. There must be a mistake. "


    The three members of the family angrily walked out of the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When the reporters waiting at the gate saw them, they rushed up.


    The camera flash was popping at them.


    "Mr. ou, Mrs. ou, have you registered with Mr. ou and miss Yan? Are you going to church now?"


    "Why didn''t you see Miss Yan?"


    "Don''t mention that shameless woman to me. She''s already married to other men, and she wants to cheat us! What a shame

 Chapter 162

    "Boom" of a burst!


    Yan Ximin has married another man?


    Have already married, unexpectedly still want to marry with the young master of the Ou family?


    Bigamy! And it''s blatant!


    This word Ximin is really too bold and unconstrained!


    So for a moment, the news was bombed again.


    How can Lin Shuyuan miss such a good opportunity? Naturally, she is facing those "slapping" shots, but also a burst of destruction and reprimand Yan Ximin. Of course, she has put all the blame on Yan Ximin.


    There is also a hint that Zhou Yunru will not teach his daughter, what kind of people teach what kind of people.


    Zhou Yunru herself is not a good woman. She is a junior. You see, Yan Ximin is only a few months younger than Yan Zitong. She knows what kind of person she is.


    When Yan Yuewen''s wife was still dead, she had already climbed into Yan Yuewen''s bed. Maybe, that''s how the serious wife of other people was annoyed by her!


    And how unkind her stepmother is to her ex-wife''s daughter. It''s easy to talk and hard to do. They know all these things.


    "Ba La" only heard Lin Shuyuan say endless, just like shaking chaff sieve, should be said should not say all said.


    Of course, because of her identity, she can''t really say without scruples like a street shrew, which is very euphemistic.


    Yan Yuewen angrily walked towards the door, far away is to see the three members of the European family, as well as the group of reporters with a camera "pa pa" non-stop shooting..


    Very unhappy twisted eyebrows, eyes flashed a sharp and cruel.


    You don''t have to think about what Lin Shuyuan said there.


    At this time, when he went out, it was undoubtedly his own trouble.


    Toward the door of the direction of a fierce stare, turned toward the back door, directly from the back door.


    When Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin asked the name of the man, they almost left the registration hall gnashing their teeth. Striding towards the door, the mother and daughter just want to find the man and settle the account with him.


    The mother and daughter were too anxious to find the man to settle their accounts. They didn''t expect that the group of reporters surrounded by the door, or what Lin Shuyuan said to the reporters.


    Just know a strength toward the gate of the furious walk.


    "Mrs. Yan, can you explain why Miss Yan has been married and wants to marry young master Ou again? Don''t you know bigamy is against the law? Or does Miss Yan always have such a strong taste? Just like the shock door before? "


    "Miss Yan, who is your new husband, please?"


    "Mrs. Yan, why didn''t you see Mr. Yan? Does Yan always know that Miss Yan is married? "


    "Mrs. Yan, the difference between your daughter and miss Yan is only two months. But I heard that at that time, Yan Zong''s ex-wife had not died. Does that mean that you are actually a junior who became a regular


    "Mrs. Yan, I heard that the first lady of Yan family has been driven out of Yan Family by your mother and daughter. Is that true? "


    "Mrs. Yan..."


    "Mrs. Yan..."


    Mother and daughter haven''t responded yet. The reporter''s questions are one after another. Zhu Lian bombards them, and they all point to the things she has done before.


    Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin were baffled by these questions for a moment, but they didn''t know how to answer them. The mother and daughter stood in the same place in a dazed and flustered way, looking at the flashing light, they didn''t know how to answer.


    Of course, Zhou Yunru was most angry when he heard the four words "Xiao San becomes a regular".


    Xiaosan, for her, that is a kind of insult. Over the years, no one has ever told her that, and she has deliberately avoided it.


    However, at the moment, it was so red fruit of this group of reporters to say that they did not care about their feelings at all.


    Zhou Yunru''s face "brush" black, black with a pot bottom is no different.


    "Who told you that? Who let you talk nonsense here! You don''t know anything. You just make random guesses here. Believe it or not, I can tell you slander! "


    Zhou Yunru angry iron green a face toward that group of reporters roar.


    "Small three" two words stimulated her nerve, at the moment she is almost stem neck roar. As a result, the expression on the face is as ferocious as it is ferocious. The blue veins on the neck are protruding, and it is light to describe with distortion.


    All along, Zhou Yunru''s image in people''s eyes is gentle, noble, dignified, always smiling in the face of people.


    However, at this moment, all the gentlewomens were thrown away by her. At the moment, standing in front of the public is an ugly woman who bares her teeth, opens her teeth and claws, and whose face is so ferocious and twisted that it can''t be described. It''s no different from a female devil with a bloody mouth.Although she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, her face was made up, and in other people''s eyes, her tusks were more angry and ugly.


    Of course, reporters will not miss this opportunity, the flash is "clack clack".


    "Stop shooting, all of you!" Yan Ximin is also angry round stare at reporters roar.


    At the moment, the expressions of mother and daughter are very similar. It''s all so disgusting.


    "I tell you, all this is the plot of yanzitong. I didn''t do anything. She set me up! You mindless fools don''t question yanzitong, but they stare at me. What do you want to do? "


    Yan Ximin grits his teeth, tears and roars at the reporters with a full face of resentment, and almost acts on them.


    "Miss Yan, you said that all this was framed by Miss Yan. However, is it possible for others to set up such a thing as marriage registration? Who does not know, this is the need for both parties to take their ID cards and the original account of the Civil Affairs Bureau to take photos in person? You can''t trust us at all when you say that! "


    "I didn''t. I didn''t even know who that man was. How can I register to marry him! " Yan Ximin said angrily, "go ask Yan Zitong, go ask that bitch! She must have done it all


    "Is it really good for you to call your own sister bitches one by one?"


    "She''s a bitch. Who knows she''s been to several men''s beds?" Yan Ximin said with a vicious face.


    "Excuse me, please. I''m Minmin''s husband."

 Chapter 163

    Behind the reporter came a man''s voice, calm and gentle, which sounded very comfortable.


    Hearing the news, the reporters agreed to give way.


    The man, dressed in a white tuxedo, came here politely and gracefully, with a shallow smile on his face.


    A very handsome man, the only drawback is a little lame walking, but it is not very obvious.


    Yan Ximin was stunned when he saw him. Stare big eyes, a blink does not blink stare at him, and then "Shu" under, eyes burst out of raging anger.


    Before everyone could react, there was a white wind, then two loud slaps of "Pa, Pa", and then Yan Ximin''s sharp and harsh voice, "he Linan, you despicable little man, you dare to appear in front of me! What are you, you poor man? You don''t even have a broken car. How dare you have my idea! You give me to go, now go inside with me, divorce! I don''t want to marry you poor man


    Yan Ximin used both hands and feet, angrily hit he Linan, not merciless at all. Even if there are so many people watching at the moment, even if there are so many flashing lights "clacking", she also goes her own way, punching and kicking at he Linan.


    This scene once again refreshed the reporters'' knowledge of her.


    He also said that he didn''t know the man registered with her, so he called out the person''s name, and obviously he was very familiar with others.


    Zhou Yunru is also silly. He looks at Yan Ximin like a shrew. He punches and kicks the man who suddenly appears in front of their mother and daughter. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He Linan did not fight back, but by the speech Ximin to her fists and kicks, hands protect his face, also avoid, the mouth is very puzzled asked, "Minmin, what''s the matter with you? That''s not what you said when you registered with me the other day. You say, as long as I''m good to you. I have no money now, but as you said, no money now doesn''t mean no use in the future. You also said that your parents haven''t agreed yet, but as long as we act first and then act, today is our wedding. "


    "You fart!" Yan Ximin roared at him, "when did I say such a thing to you?"


    "Have you forgotten? You said that you would register with Ou Jingchen today, but we have already registered. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau will tell you the fact that you are married in front of your parents. In addition, there are so many reporters who will be present today. In this case, our business is fixed on the board. Even if your parents don''t agree with us any more, they can only agree. I do what you say. "


    "Oh, so it is!" The reporters were in an uproar.


    "I didn''t! What the hell are you doing! " Yan Ximin said angrily.


    "You said, you said, you don''t like ou Jingchen at all. It''s all forced by your parents. They forced you to marry ou Jingchen. What you like is me. Don''t you remember? We had sex a year ago. I''m your first man. "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! He Linan, you bastard, don''t talk nonsense here. I haven''t slept with you at all. I have only one man, ou Jingchen


    "Minmin, I don''t mind if you ever had sex with him. I know that you didn''t volunteer. You were forced by your parents. What I care about is our future life, and what I care about is your feelings for me. "


    He Linan suddenly walked up to Zhou Yunru, and then "plop" knelt down with a sincere and sincere face and said, "Mrs. Yan, I am sincere to Minmin, and Minmin really likes me. We really love each other. I beg you, please make Minmin and me better. Don''t force Minmin to do something she doesn''t like, and don''t force her to marry someone she doesn''t like, OK? I beg you


    While talking to Zhou Yunru, he knocked his head twice.


    Zhou Yunru was startled by this sudden action. He Linan knelt on the ground and was completely at a loss.


    In the eyes of reporters, it is obvious that Zhou Yunru and Yan Yuewen have become the executioners to stop their daughter''s love.


    However, for this sudden appearance of the man, they are not good.


    This looks like a small white face who eats soft food!


    "Mrs. Yan, I''m not lame. This foot was accidentally hit by Minmin when she was not happy two days ago." He Linan suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Ah, it turns out that Miss Yan still has a violent tendency!"


    "I can''t see that!"


    There was another murmur from the reporters.


    How could Zhou Yunru believe the man who ran out of nowhere?


    But now, it''s hard to ride a tiger. His words and deeds have become a fact, that is, the matter between him and Yan Ximin can''t be changed.


    Although Zhou Yunru was still in the same place, his brain had turned around, and he had basically figured out a rough idea.


    This matter, in addition to Yan Zi Tong that little slut of a, there is no second person will do.Now she has the support of Rong Si. It''s not easy for her to get a marriage certificate.


    As for the man in front of him, he must have benefited from them.


    It happened that he knew Yan Ximin, so in this way, it naturally made this group of reporters believe that they had something to say.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yunru was gnashing her teeth in anger. She wanted to skin Yan Zitong and chew her bones and drink her blood.


    If Yan Zi Tong stands here at the moment, she will do it.


    Yan Zitong, you are so kind.


    Design us step by step and bring us into the Bureau. Are you human or not!


    Zhou Yunru feels that Yan Zitong is more and more like a devil now, and every step is under her control. And she has no ability to resist completely, she can only lead her nose by Yan Zi Tong!


    I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled.


    But what can she do?


    Now that it''s over, what else can she do except accept it?


    As the reporter just said, who would believe it? She said that Zi Tong was able to handle their marriage certificate without the consent of both parties.


    In addition, what the man said, it''s clear that Minmin himself secretly got the certificate from him!


    Yan Zi Tong, you wait, one day, I will clean you up!


    "Since you and Minmin are in love and have already obtained the certificate, then you and Minmin will have a wedding today."


    "Ma --!"

 Chapter 164

    Zhou yunruyang with a shallow smile, looking at kneeling in front of her he Linan, helpless and against the heart said.


    Yan Ximin a listen, toward her a roar, angry eyes round stare at her, can''t believe his ears.


    What did she say?


    Let her marry this poor man?


    Is this really her real mother?


    "I don''t want it!" Yan Ximin refuses without hesitation. He stares at Zhou Yunru angrily, and then cuts he Linan, "I won''t marry him! You bastard


    As he said, he pulled at he Linan, tugged at his collar and yelled, "you go with me to get the divorce certificate. How can you be worthy of me? What are you worthy of me? Are you rich or powerful? You have nothing


    "Enough!" Zhou Yunru roars at Yan Ximin, stares at her fiercely, and says in a deep voice, "isn''t it disgraceful enough? I tell you, since this road is your own choice, you have to go on! Come to church with me and the wedding will go on as usual! "


    Yan Ximin dare not say anything more. From Zhou Yunru''s eyes, she has seen the fact that she can''t change.


    Yan Yuewen has not appeared until now, which means that he has left.


    If she continues to make trouble, she really doesn''t know what she will be like.


    Therefore, the only thing she can do now is to accept the man in front of her as her husband.


    Yan Ximin thinks that how can he be so bent and unwilling, and full of hatred.


    It''s hatred for Yan Zi Tong and he Li Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Yuewen drove home and carefully recalled what happened today while driving.


    I always feel that something is wrong. Yan Ximin is his daughter. Although she is not so smart and unpredictable, she can''t do such a thing.


    How could she register with another man without telling him?


    If she did, how could she go with Ou Jingchen today?


    So, there is definitely a problem.


    By the way, yanzitong!


    In Yan Yuewen''s mind, Yan Zitong''s face flashed by. It was a pure smile with innocent and harmless, and a clever and gentle face.


    However, at the moment, the clever face turned into a hedgehog full of thorns, and stabbed him mercilessly.


    A heavy hand on the steering wheel, eyes shot a bunch of a bunch of cold awn, seeping and Yin Li.


    Yan Zi Tong, has been completely out of his control, has also completely ignored him, more do not take him seriously.


    One by one, one by one, she tried her best to kill him!


    The veins on the back of Yan Yuewen''s hand are protruding one by one, as if they are covered with ugly and twisted earthworms. They are terrifying and ferocious.


    He couldn''t allow her to be so unscrupulous any more. He had to kill her spirit.


    Take the cell phone and dial Yan Zi Tong''s number.


    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong quickly picked up the phone, soft tone, such as no one in general, as always innocent and harmless, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Is everything your masterpiece?" The question of Yan Yue Wen gnashing his teeth.


    "What?" Yan Zi Tong asked in a confused tone, "Dad, what''s the matter? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "You don''t understand?" Yan Yuewen is biting his teeth coldly. He clenches his fist tightly in his left hand without a mobile phone. His eyes are gloomy and cold, as if he would shoot countless sharp arrows at any time.


    Yan Zi Tong is a diffuse smile, "Dad, I really don''t understand. If you have anything to say, just say it. You know, my brain is not so good. If it''s too profound, I can''t react to it for a moment. So, Dad, you''d better be more direct. Besides, I''m still in class. I sneak out to answer the phone


    "Tong Tong, you are so modest! If you don''t have a good brain, there will be no one in the world! You are really a good daughter of Dad Yan Yue Wen said with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha!" Yan Zi Tong casually chuckled, "that''s also because my father is good to me! As your daughter, I naturally have to be filial to you for your upbringing. It''s said that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. My father''s kindness to me is nothing more than a drop of water! I have to do my best to repay my kindness. Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to class. Thanks to you and aunt Yun, I will go to the University of T City as an exchange student next month. At least three months. Dad has to take care of himself during my absence. "


    That''s too much information.


    What''s TOEFL? It''s clear that Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin designed her last time. They are still worried about it.


    There''s also a message that she doesn''t plan to end up like this. When she comes back from T City, the game will continue.How can you not hear the meaning of this word, and be held by oneself in an early age, and everything has the final say of him. It is a naked threat to a chess player.


    Yan Yuewen clenched his fists more tightly, and the raging anger in his eyes burst out continuously, almost burning the place where his eyes went


    "don''t you want your relics?"


    he forced himself to calm down and said coldly to Yanzi Tong


    "Oh," Yan Zitong said with a light smile, "Dad, mom is your wife, and her relics are in your custody, which is very reasonable. When I am a daughter, even if I want to have her relics, I can''t fight with you. Besides, my mother cared about you so much before she died. I believe she would like you to keep her relics. Since this is her common wish with you, do I have to be such an unfilial girl? So, I''ve decided that you should take care of Ma''s relics. If you feel it necessary to let me know, you will naturally give it to me. Don''t worry, I don''t want to force you. After all, it''s also a harm to you. "


    Yan Zitong is sincere and reasonable, and every word is full of her respect and love for her parents


    but in fact, the meaning of this sentence can only be understood in Yanyue


    what she means is that she just doesn''t want it for the time being. When the time comes, even if she doesn''t ask for it, he will take the initiative to give it to her


    Yan Zitong, where do you get your confidence


    "very good! Tong Tong, I hope you won''t regret it! " Yan Yue Wen said such a sentence and hung up heavily

 Chapter 165

    Regret?


    Yan Zi Tong looked at the phone that had been hung up, raised a cold smile, with a trace of disdain and contempt.


    I''ll make you regret it!


    Now it''s just the beginning, there are more wonderful things waiting for you!


    Yan Yuewen left his mobile phone heavily in the co driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards his villa.


    The car drove into the villa gate. As soon as it stopped and opened the door, the housekeeper Lao Ding came towards him with an anxious and flustered expression on his face, "master, you are back. At home... "


    "In laws, you are back at last. But let me wait


    Before the housekeeper''s words were finished, a strange voice came, and then an old woman came towards him.


    He was a little fat. He was wearing a big red improved Chinese cheongsam and came towards him with a smiling face.


    Women because of obesity, coupled with the cheongsam, it looks like a red ball, rolling towards this side.


    Seeing this, Yan Yuewen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, staring at the old woman who rolled towards him with a puzzled and annoyed look on her face, turning her eyes to the housekeeper, "why, everyone put it at home?"


    "Master, she..."


    "Ouch!" Before the housekeeper finished, she was interrupted by the old woman again. She had already come to Yan Yuewen, and the smile on her face was more brilliant. However, with the wrinkles on that face, there is a feeling that people can''t bear to look directly at.


    "In laws, you see what you said. I''m not an outsider Mother he said with a smile, "it''s all a family..."


    "Who is your family?" Yan Yuewen looked at her coldly and gloomily and said, "I don''t know you. Lao Ding, get out of here


    "I''m your daughter''s mother-in-law, and your daughter is my son''s wife! Don''t you know that? In laws! The wedding is about to start, but we can''t miss our two elders! " He mother continues to smile a face as if nothing happened and said happily.


    "What wedding? What''s my daughter''s mother-in-law? " Yan Yuewen turned around and glared at her fiercely, "you make it clear to me!"


    "In laws, look, I''ll make you happy!" He''s mother is still cheeky and says happily, "your daughter secretly registered with Nan''er from you ten days ago. Isn''t today their wedding? My mother-in-law has arrived at the wedding! I know that my in laws are not the same, so naturally I have to invite you in person. The two children also love each other sincerely. When we are parents, we just hope to see our children happy, so we will be happy. Do you think so, in laws


    He''s mother called it natural and kind, and her smile didn''t fade from beginning to end.


    Yan Yuewen suddenly understands that this old woman is the mother of Yan Ximin''s inexplicably registered marriage man. But how did she know about their family?


    "How do you know my address?"


    "Of course Minmin told me!" He Mu said with a reasonable face, "she''s afraid you''re angry, so she asked me to invite you. For the sake of the true love between the two children, in laws, just give me face and go to their wedding. What''s more, there are so many journalists and friends from the shopping malls of their families coming to the wedding today? If this in law doesn''t attend, won''t it be a shame? "


    This is a clear threat to Yuewen. In short, it''s on the line now. You can''t help it. Who let you make today''s wedding so big?


    That is, your daughter will have to marry if she marries, or if she doesn''t!


    Yan Yuewen only feels that his skull is jumping and his eyelids are jumping. That kind of anger can''t be described in words.


    Gritting his teeth, he''s mother, who is smiling like a ghost, says darkly, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    He''s mother nodded with a smile and said, "of course, Yan Zong. My son''s father-in-law, my daughter-in-law''s father-in-law, my in-law. How could I not know? "


    "You --!" Yan Yuewen pointed to he''s mother and gritted his teeth with hatred, "very good!"


    He''s mother has a clean smile on her face, but the smile is faintly mixed with the threat and fear.


    Yan Ximin''s wedding was finally held as scheduled, but the groom was a different person.


    See the wedding, the inexplicably changed groom, those who don''t know is all stare big eyes, can''t believe their eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t that the boy from the Ou family?


    What''s the matter with this man who comes out of nowhere?


    Of course, this circle is only temporary. After all, there are a group of omnipotent journalists.


    After a while, everyone knew what was going on.


    So one by one, they all pursed their lips and covered their lips with a smile. At last, the so-called implicitness was put aside, and they began to talk one after another, pointing at Yan Ximin.Yan Yuewen felt that he had lost all his old face, but he had to smile.


    No one, toward Zhou Yunru ruthlessly cut to a knife eye, really want to put her lingchi general.


    Zhou Yunru still feels aggrieved and unwilling!


    It''s not all her masterpieces. Isn''t it all from that little slut of Yan Zi Tong?


    What''s the use of his staring at her?


    It''s better to figure out how to clean up Yanzi pupil.


    Naturally, the happiest thing is mother he, looking at the dignified people she has never seen at the wedding, the wedding company that filmed the whole process, and the reporters who didn''t keep flashing lights.


    She always felt that she was superior for several times.


    At the wedding, all the gifts were naturally taken away by her.


    Even if Yan Yuewen is forced by Rongsi and Gaozhan, the company can''t do anything, but today''s friends in the shopping mall who attended the wedding are still very generous.


    He''s mother is holding that big red envelope one by one, the corners of her mouth are grinning to the corners of her eyes.


    It''s just that you can''t close your mouth.


    Although it is well known that Yan Ximin''s car shock door is noisy some time ago, for the sake of so much money and Yan Family''s company, she can''t take over the junk.


    As for how to teach her to be a qualified wife and daughter-in-law, she has plenty of time.


    Yan Ximin doesn''t know what he Mu thinks, let alone that her miserable life has come.


    Yan Zi Tong is doing his secretarial work conscientiously. The mobile phone on the desk rings.


    I took my cell phone, put it on my neck and said, "hello."


    "Baby, how can you do that?"

 Chapter 166

    Yang Lihe''s cheerful and light voice came from his ear, with an indelible smile. Or as in the past with her unique style and coquettish.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t stop his action. His fingers continued to tap on the keyboard. He looked at the computer screen and said carelessly to Yang Lihe on the other end of the phone, "well, if you can''t do it, you will be killed by others. So in order not to be killed by others, I have to kill them. Why, don''t you plan to come back? How''s that handsome guy chasing you? "


    Yang Lihe''s languid voice said, "what do I come back for? Now that you are on the right track and have a strong backing like Rong Zong, I have nothing to do with you. Then I naturally want to pursue my own natural and unrestrained life. "


    "In other words, the revolution has not yet been successful, and the handsome man has not yet caught up." Yan Zi Tong said mercilessly.


    Yang Lihe sneered, "I said baby, can''t you save me some face? I have to peel my wound so naked! Don''t think about it. Why haven''t I got it? It''s not because I''m going to do business for you! Honey, you have to make it up to me


    "How do you want to compensate?" Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "Well," Yang Lihe whistled and said with a smile, "let''s meet each other by example Of course, that''s impossible. I''m afraid your family will always chop me up and feed the dog. Well, I owe you first. I won''t be polite when I have a good chance in the future. "


    "Anything else?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "Ah, I''m not a girl to stay in Yang Lihe sighed with regret, "it''s so fast that we''re looking back on our friends! All right, let''s get to the point. What are you going to do next? "


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Zi Tong said lightly, "what to do is what to do.". Can I still be lenient? "


    Bingo Yang Lihe snapped his fingers and praised, "baby, I like your fierce look. Come on, what can I do for you? Well, what about the woman named Tang? What are you going to do with it? "


    "Lihe, let me tell you something." Yan Zi Tong stops his action and says in a serious tone.


    "OK, I''ll listen. But, baby, are you going to tell me that you are taken by Rong Zong? Now it''s Mrs. Rong Yang Lihe said jokingly and seriously.


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "you guessed right."


    "Wow Yang Lihe opened his mouth, full of shock and amazement, but also incredible appearance, for a long time to come back to God, "no, honey, are you serious?"


    "When did I joke?" Yan Zi Tong said solemnly, "also, I will go to T city next week, t big exchange student. About three months. "


    "Oh, my God!" Yang Lihe sighed and stroked his forehead, "OK, your decision must be right. In short, I will always support you. Please let me know if you need me to do anything. There are not only men behind you, but also women like me, who are also your dependents and will never leave you. "


    "Well, I see. I won''t say any more thanks. " Yan Zi Tong said gratefully.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. It''s time for me to continue to be a handsome guy. I don''t believe it. There are also men I can''t deal with. "


    At the end of the sentence, she almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    As long as the thought of being rejected so many times, Yang Lihe was angry. Why is there such a difficult man?


    She had already used all her tricks. He didn''t even glance at her.


    It has been 22 years since her debut, and she has never been so humiliated. Not reconciled, too many not reconciled. We have to take him down!


    5:30, off hours.


    Rong Si comes out of the office and takes a look at Yan Zi Tong, who is still immersed in her work. She walks up to her and knocks her fingers on her desk.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    He pointed to the watch on his wrist and said slowly, "it''s time for work."


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly realized, toward him an apology smile, "sorry, forget the time. Wait for me, just a little more. Five minutes. "


    Rong Si looked at her deeply, said nothing more, nodded, sat down on the chair opposite her, and looked at her calmly.


    She really works hard and has a strong feeling.


    Gao yunyin has no Rong family, and it''s old lady Gao who calls him directly. Of course, it''s very euphemistic to say that Gao Yun is not very well recently. The doctor told her to take a good rest for a while. She loves her granddaughter, so she quit her job on her own. I also hope that he can understand her more.


    Rong Si naturally complied with her request and said a few words with great concern. She also asked the old lady not to worry too much. It would be better to raise more.


    As soon as the old lady seized the opportunity, she sobbed softly. Naturally speaking of Gao Yujin. One of her granddaughters is not well, and the other is ill again. Why don''t you let her suffer for them?Also Wan sigh, their Gao''s daughter ah, is not this blessing ah. If that had not happened at the beginning, he would be her grandson-in-law now. He called her grandma instead of grandma Gao


    although it''s a word difference, it''s quite different


    Rong Si said in a light voice: Granny Gao is a blessed person, and her fortune is ahead. Gao Zhan has found a good granddaughter-in-law for you. Are you afraid there is no grandson-in-law that suits you? I won''t join in the fun. Besides, I don''t have to make such a joke in the future. I''m afraid my wife will misunderstand me


    the old lady is so smart that she can''t understand the meaning of Rong Si''s words


    after a smile, he hung up


    with a smile, he said, "you don''t want to see the results after so much energy?"


    he picked his eyebrows and said, "you''re welcome. It''s my duty to relieve my wife''s worries. As long as my wife is happy, I will accompany her at any time. "


    she said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, how can I appreciate your help?"


    he raised his eyebrows and said with a look of Chivalry: "just give more, I''m still very satisfied."

 Chapter 167

    Yan Zi Tong leaned back on the back of the chair, put his hands on his chest, and, following his example, raised a smile of evil and ambiguous, and said calmly, "Mr. Rong, it seems that the person who offered is you?"


    Rong Si was slightly stunned at first. After that, he picked Mo Mei and continued to say gracefully, "so, you always owe me? Well, it feels good. I like it. "


    While speaking, he opened his right hand in eight characters, buttoned his chin, and continued to say slowly, "in this case, I''ll pay back the debt of human feelings slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zi Tong has a kind of speechless feeling, want to refute, but feel that they have no way to mouth!


    So, can only cut him a look, to vent her anger.


    The phone rings again at this time.


    Yan Zi Tong glances at the mobile phone on the desk, reaches for it and picks it up. "Hello, I''m Yan Zi Tong. Who''s looking for it?"


    "Don''t you want to know what happened before Rong Si? Don''t want to know why Rong Hua wants him to marry me? Don''t you want to know what kind of women he had before? "


    There was a gnashing voice in my ear.


    It''s very familiar. Yan Zi tong can hear the voice of Gao yunyin.


    From her tone, you can tell that she is very angry at the moment, even with hatred. Of course, this hatred has her part.


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, not slow said, "don''t want to." Finish saying, hang up the phone without hesitation.


    "Whose phone?" Rong Si looked at her and asked.


    She shrugged her shoulders and gave a slight smile. "Well, one of your admirers said that I had to leave you, or you would be rude to me. Excuse me, Mr. Rong, what should I do now? Do what she says? Or stay with you? "


    He got up from the chair, propped up his hands on the table, leaned forward, and drew closer to her.


    That burning eyes sharp and silent looking directly at her, word by word said: "what do you say?"


    Yan Zi Tong hook lips, raised a simple smile, "of course, is to continue to stay by your side, entrusted by others, loyal people."


    "Entrusted?" He repeated these four words, and her eyes sank slightly.


    "Of course, don''t you want me to work for you? Don''t worry. I have a good reputation. I will never give up halfway before I finish the task. " She said with a light smile, with a hint of fun.


    He reached out and gently squeezed her cheek and said in a deep voice, "good. Remember what you said, my Mrs. Rong!"


    Gao yunyin listened to the "Dudu" busy tone coming from his ear, and his eyes widened incredulously.


    Yan Zi Tong even hung up on her. What else did she say?


    No!


    She didn''t want to know about Rong Si!


    "Pa!" A heavy cell phone forward throw, cell phone was hit by her on the wall, instant separation.


    "Yan Zi Tong, who do you think you are! How can you get Rongsi! I have loved him for so many years and done so many things for him. In the end, is it just for your sake? "


    Gao yunyin grits his teeth, growls in a low voice with resentment, and his face is full of reluctance and indignation.


    "What? Angry? Don''t you feel very reluctant? " Suddenly there was a gloomy voice in my ear, empty as a ghost.


    Hearing the words, Gao yunyin turned his head, his face turned pale, and his eyes glared like a bell, "how How is that possible? What are you doing? "


    ¡­¡­


    The supermarket


    is pushing the shopping cart, and Yan Zitong is walking side by side with him. They are happily choosing the ingredients for the evening.


    Obviously, Yan Zitong is in a good mood today. From time to time, even a little hum.


    Relaxed and joyful, like a joyful bird, listening to her occasional hum, he not only did not feel irritable, but also had a happy and relaxed feeling. It was as if the tension and irritability of the whole day were swept away with her joyful joy.


    Side head, eyes jiongjiong looking at her, looking at her is very serious to choose the ingredients, his heart is actually a warm flowing.


    His own woman, with him to do the most ordinary but it is the most real thing.


    It is also a kind of plain and wonderful happiness.


    Looking at her putting vegetables and meat into the shopping cart, a smile of happiness rippled on her big face, which couldn''t be erased and melted.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings, interrupting his attention.


    Take out the mobile phone, see is Jiang Yang''s call, eyes flow through a smile is not easy to see, pick up the phone, "said."


    "The photos have been spelled for you. Do you want to take them yourself or let he Shi take them?" Jiang Yang''s humming voice came from his ear. Rong Si was about to say that he Shi would take it for a while. Jiang Yang said, "but I suggest you take it yourself."His tone was no longer playful, but serious. There should be something to tell him.


    "I see. That''s it." Rong Si hung up.


    Yan Zi Tong put a steak into the shopping cart, raised his eyes and looked at him, "if you have something to do, you can do it. I''ll just take a taxi back later. "


    He said with a smile, "it''s nothing important. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Oh." Yan Zi Tong nodded and looked at the food in the shopping cart. "Almost. Let''s go."


    "Is it all right? Are you all here? " Rong Si looked at the car and asked.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and nods, "all together. Let''s go. Let''s go home. "


    The word "go home" stimulated Rong Si''s heart in this instant. How long has he not heard the word "home"?


    No, to be exact, it should be how long I haven''t felt at home.


    I don''t think so.


    It''s pitiful and ridiculous. He is a man in his thirties. He has never felt at home.


    If you say it, no one will believe it.


    That''s why he chose to stay in a hotel.


    At this moment, he had an impulse to build a home for her and himself.


    He just looked at her with a soft and warm eye. Without any desire and thoughts, I just looked at her so warmly, as if I wanted to rub her into my eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything wrong? " See him so straight looking at himself, speech catalpa pupil instinct hand wiped his face, confused looking at him to ask.


    He looked back and gave her a clear smile, "nothing. Come on, go home Pushing the shopping cart with one hand and embracing her waist with the other hand, she walked towards the cashier, adding the word "home".


    These two words also let Yan Zi Tong''s heart beat heavily.


    Home, it seems that she is slowly finding this feeling.

 Chapter 168

    Open kitchen


    Yan Zitong washes vegetables with her sleeves, and Rong Si stands by and looks at her.


    He glanced at him from the corner of his eye, then hooked his finger to him and motioned him to come.


    He is very obedient, step to her side, "what''s the matter?"


    Pointing to the swimming fish in the pool and the knife on the turret, he said with a smile, "please help me kill it."


    Rong Si''s brow faintly frowned for a while, and his eyes crossed an invisible knot.


    Don''t speak, just light very calm looking at her, that sexy thin lips tightly pursed into a thin line.


    Yan Zi Tong moves his body to make enough space, and then cuts the vegetables with a kitchen knife. The movement is smooth and neat, and there is no pause in the middle.


    When I looked at him, I saw that he was still standing with a wooden pestle. He didn''t mean to take a knife or kill a fish.


    "Mr. Rong, please don''t tell me that you are afraid of killing fish or seeing blood." Yan Zi Tong slightly raised his eyes and looked at him, half seriously and half jokingly.


    Rong Si''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of his lips. He said to Yan Zi Tong, "you''re right, I''m dizzy. So I''ll have to trouble you and kill it. "


    What£¿£¡


    Dizziness?


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him with big eyes. He can''t believe his ears.


    He not only admitted, but also admitted that he was so generous?


    In her mind, even if Rongsi is really dizzy, it should also die duck mouth hard not to admit. But how could he admit it so easily?


    Yan Zi Tong how all feel this guy has something to hide from her, certainly not so simple.


    "Young master Rong, are you sure?" She looked at him in disbelief.


    Rong Si nodded, "of course! So, I''ll cut the vegetables and you''ll slaughter it. "


    Finish saying, don''t hesitate with speech Zi pupil transposition, from her hand took a kitchen knife, a pair of ready to do a posture.


    Yan Zi Tong is very helpless shook his head, since people are so honest to admit his weakness, then she can''t force him to do things.


    I took a multi-function knife from the turret, and I started to scrape fish scales and peel fish belly without hesitation.


    The water in the pool is red in an instant, but


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at him. He is still holding a kitchen knife in his hand. He is looking at her crisp action for a moment.


    Didn''t you say there was dizziness?


    Why didn''t you see him faint?


    Isn''t the blood of this fish blood?


    Then, Yan Zi Tong suddenly realized that he didn''t have dizziness. He clearly wanted to see her kill the fish, and then judged what to do.


    Sure enough, unscrupulous businessmen are unscrupulous businessmen. They have a purpose in everything they do!


    See this speech Zi pupil also didn''t say what, as if nothing also didn''t discover, continue the action on hand. But an evil and vengeful thought flashed in my heart.


    Wash the fish and put it in a bowl. He took a kitchen knife from his hand and continued to cut vegetables with great care.


    Rong Si''s face raised a smile of satisfaction. It seemed that he appreciated her action just now.


    "It''s none of your business here. You either go out first? It''s OK to watch TV or newspapers. Dinner will be served in half an hour. " She pushed his broad body and motioned him out.


    As she pushed her chest, her fingers ran across his cheek. On Rong Si''s face, the place where her fingertips touched was cool, and then he shuddered.


    He didn''t think much about it, just his instinctive feeling and reaction.


    Yan Zi Tong see this, fingers once again inadvertently stroked his ears, row to the neck, the other hand pushed him, "out, out. I can''t help. I''m still making trouble here. "


    Let four hook lips a smile, meaningful look at her one eye, pour is no more say what, turn to leave the kitchen.


    See him turn round to leave, the face of speech Zi pupil rippling up a put on cunning smile.


    I don''t believe I can''t cure you if I let you cheat!


    Hum!


    In the heart has a smooth dripping feeling, as if revenge some bully her person general.


    Rong Si is not too far away. Of course, she doesn''t watch TV or newspapers as she said. But suddenly thought of a thing, a turn towards the study.


    Call Heshi.


    "Young master." He Shi quickly picked up the phone.


    "You can help me find a house. It doesn''t need to be too big, but the environment is good. A villa with two floors is enough. Well, the yard should be bigger and greener. Oh, it''s better to have a swimming pool, either in the yard or on the top floor. " Order he Shi.


    He Shi was slightly stunned at first. Then he understood and nodded, "OK, young master. I''ll do it now. "


    "Go again tomorrow!" Rong Si sank and said in a deep voice, "later, I have something else to go out. You wait for my call.""Yes, young master." He Shi is always respectful and obedient


    Rong Si hung up the phone and raised a smile with happiness and sweetness


    holding a mobile phone in one hand and stroking his chin in the other, he imagines moving into their home with Yan Zitong. His heart is full of joy and joy


    he has a kind of expectation that he Shi can find a house he is satisfied with as soon as possible, and it''s better to move in tomorrow


    Oh, no


    if you find it tomorrow, you have to decorate it anyway, choose the furniture she is satisfied with, and then decorate it together


    should he surprise her? Or should she be told to do it with herself


    maybe he should think of a compromise, which can involve her and surprise her at the same time


    the hand caressing the chin scratched the root of the lower ear inadvertently, and then the fingertips felt wet


    take your hand and put it in front of you


    what the hell is that red thing at your fingertips


    is there a sour taste


    Rong Si walks to the mirror, and then his face turns black


    no wonder he felt cool when she touched her fingertips just now. It turned out that it was not his instinctive feeling and reaction, but that the little girl was so bad that she smeared ketchup on his face


    he said that just now, he seemed to see a touch of cunning and treachery in her eyes. It turned out to be like this


    Rong Si''s lips sparked an old fox like smile and stepped out of the study towards the kitchen


    "here, take a bite and give me a score." He picked up a bitter gourd and sent it to his mouth with a bright and flattering smile


    Rong Si opens his mouth instinctively, and then fills his mouth with bitterness


    frown...


    the doorbell rings


    "I''ll settle with you later, my Mrs. Rong!" Stare at her one eye, throw down "cruel" words, then turn to open the door


    "four." A gentle and pleasant voice came

 Chapter 169

    Rong Si looks at the woman in the wheelchair at the door without expression, with a gentle smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes are staring at him.


    His face was white and thin, his cheekbones protruded slightly, and his eyes were deeply sunken. It looks so pathetic and pathetic.


    She slightly raised her head and looked at him affectionately. Her face was full of expectation and satisfaction. It was as if she had seen the whole world and had the whole world.


    "I just woke up two days ago and I haven''t fully recovered. I''m sorry to appear in front of you in such a shape. " Gao Yujin raised a bitter and helpless smile and looked at him, "but I really want to see you so much. I haven''t seen you for three years. You haven''t changed at all, just like I remember


    She looked at him tenderly and said in a soft voice.


    Her voice is very nice, just like the graceful Oriole singing in general, giving people a feeling of pleasure.


    Yan Zi Tong vaguely hears a woman''s voice, which is very nice. Out of curiosity, he walked out of the kitchen and looked toward the door.


    Just with Gao Yujin''s eyes.


    Gao Yujin saw Yan Zi Tong, slightly stiff Zheng for a while, but soon it is convergence, face still keep that gentle smile, as if did not see Yan Zi Tong in general, still affectionate and sparkling staring at Rong Si.


    It''s just like the world becomes a thing at this moment. Just like the two of them, no one else can enter her eyes or interrupt her love for him.


    Yan Zi Tong see Gao Yujin that moment, the heart inexplicably across a touch of sour. Especially the way she looked at Rong Si was too emotional and focused.


    Instantly, Yan Zi Tong understood, understood.


    The woman in front of him should be his old lover. She is the elder sister that Yi Zhi hesitates to talk about. She is Gao Zhan''s younger sister. She is also the protagonist of what Gao yunyin said on the phone just now about Rong Si.


    This is a very beautiful woman, even if this thin, sitting in a wheelchair, it still does not reduce her beauty and gentle temperament.


    She is the Shuyuan who comes out of a big family. Compared with her, Gao yunyin is obviously a little girl.


    "Can I come in and sit down?" Seeing that Rong Si didn''t speak all the time, Gao Yujin said with a smile, "here, I haven''t been here for three years. I don''t know if it''s the same as before? Three years seems to have changed a lot! "


    "Who sent you?" Rong Si finally opened his mouth. His voice was silent and cold, without any emotion.


    Gao Yujin looked at him with a warm smile and a soft smile. Then she pointed to his cheek and neck, and drew a gesture in the same place. She raised an interesting smile, "you Were you cooking just now? I remember you didn''t know how to cook before. You asked me to do it every time. "


    Some of her wheelchair into the room, and did not look to the direction of the kitchen, also directly ignore the station in the kitchen Yan Zi Tong, vision fell in the living room, swept around. Then he slowly moved to the direction of the room and said in a slow voice, "it''s still the layout in memory. The sofa is still there. I remember we went to pick it out together. And this blue and white porcelain vase, the picture I saw on the Internet at the beginning, said it was very good-looking. As a result, you bought it from others at a high price. Ha ha


    Gaoyujin sweet and happy smile, looking at everything in the room, a face of satisfaction and happiness, as if the time back to three years ago.


    Rong Si''s brow twisted for a while, the expression on his face could not tell what emotion it was. In a word, it was gloomy and cold, just like climbing up from the dark hell.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t avoid it. She just held the dish of bitter gourd in her left hand and chopsticks in her right hand, leaning on the door frame. His face filled with a smile, leisurely and comfortable, full of bitter gourd.


    It''s like what she''s eating now is delicious food in the world, not bitter bitter gourd.


    If you see Gao Yujin for the first time, it makes her feel that she is a very beautiful woman. So now, she already knew Gao Yujin''s intention.


    She clearly saw herself, but she didn''t see it, and she didn''t even glance at the kitchen, which means that she should have known her identity.


    So she deliberately didn''t see it. Of course, those affectionate words were also said to her.


    Yan Zi Tong admits that when she hears those words, she is really upset and has a sour feeling.


    But, so what?


    She has never been a person whose sensibility exceeds rationality. Besides, there is another relationship between her and Rong Si.


    If you want to play this trick with her, it''s really missing!


    Yan Zi Tong sneers at Gao Yujin coldly.


    Happy and leisurely eating delicious bitter gourd, watching Gao Yujin coldly, see what she will say next.Gao Yujin pushed the wheelchair hard, and her face showed a touch of bitterness and helplessness. She turned her eyes and looked at Rongsi


    he didn''t mean to help her push the wheelchair at all, so he stood at the entrance of the entrance with a cool and indifferent face and looked at her without expression


    his cheeks and neck are still stained with ketchup


    the red ketchup is so dazzling in her eyes, and it also stings her heart


    you don''t have to think about it. Who did it


    did he let her touch his face and neck? Didn''t he always dislike being touched


    speaking of this, Gao Yujin smiles happily again


    it turns out that this is not the first time he has used such an excuse, but he has used it habitually


    does he want to see if she will faint at the sight of blood, just like the woman in front of him


    it seems that he should be disappointed


    "you..." Gao Yujin exclaimed

 Chapter 170

    "Hi, Miss Gao." Yan Zi Tong looks at Gao Yujin gracefully and brightly with a smile. Her right hand with chopsticks beckons to her, and her friend smiles innocently.


    Gao Yujin looks at Yan Zitong with a wooden and shocked face, and then turns her eyes to Rong Si. Her face is even paler than before, as if she was frightened by Tianda.


    With a curved smile, Yan Zi Tong puts the empty plates and chopsticks on the table and walks towards Gao Yujin.


    Standing two steps in front of her, he looked down at her and continued to say with a smile, "you''re right. He''s a real lazy man. He knows what to do, but he has to make all kinds of excuses. But it''s not without merit. At least it''s considerate and considerate. "


    Gao Yujin looked at her blankly and flustered.


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly a smile, a little embarrassed to say, "ah, no meaning. I forgot to introduce myself. " While saying, he stretched out his right hand to Gao Yujin, "Hello, Yan Zitong, a Si''s wife."


    Yan Zi Tong introduces herself to Rong Si''s wife, which makes Gao Yujin feel at a loss.


    She was so frightened and helpless that she looked at Rong Si like an injured rabbit. Her eyes were full of pain and sadness. She also asked questions and whispered, "wife?"


    Her body slightly trembled, then raised a bitter smile, raised her eyes to Yan Zitong, stretched out her right hand to hold her, "sorry, I''ve been in a coma for three years, I just woke up these days, I don''t know a lot of things. I don''t know anything about your marriage. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m Gao Yujin, the fourth... "


    Speaking of this, pause, eyes from Yan Zi Tong''s face to Rong Si''s face, a face embarrassed expression, hesitating how to introduce himself.


    Yan Zi Tong curved his lips with a smile and said happily and naturally, "I know that you are Xingzhi''s cousin and the daughter of aunt a Si''s eldest sister-in-law. In this way, it can be regarded as kinship. You are the sister of ah Si. "


    Sister?


    Gao Yujin looks at Rong Si bitterly and sadly.


    Then he still looked at her coldly without expression, and didn''t want to help her speak at all.


    Yan Zi Tong takes his hand back from Gao Yujin''s hand, smiles gently at Rong Si, takes out several facial tissues, and rubs them gently on his cheek and neck. Jiao Chen says, "you''re really a big man, and you can get the sauce on your face! What a shame to be in front of the guests


    Guests?


    Gao Yujin is stiff all over again, she became a guest.


    "Sorry, Miss Gao, I made you laugh." Yan Zi Tong said tenderly and sweetly, "don''t look at others. A tall man is actually a life idiot."


    "Ha ha!" Gao Yujin chuckled, "yes, he used to be like this. I always have to help him


    Yan Zi Tong''s beautiful eyes are shining, looking at Gao Yujin gratefully, "eh? Really? Thank you so much. Take care of him for me. Has Miss Gao had dinner yet? If there is no word, I''ll do it. "


    "No, No." Gao Yujin quickly declined, "I will not disturb you, I should go back. Just wake up, there is still a lot of rehabilitation to do. Four, don''t you recommend me to go down


    She looked at Rong Si expectantly with a graceful and clear smile.


    "If Miss Gao doesn''t mind, I''ll give it to you." Yan Zi Tong smiles and recommends herself. Then she looks at Rong Si with a sad face and says in a soft voice, "you''ve been busy all day, and you''re very tired. I don''t have anything to do anyway. It''s right for me to send my sister to you. "


    Rong Si stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her hair, and said, "thank you."


    The speech Zi pupil returns with his a touch of pulse smile, "between husband and wife still say such words? Isn''t that what you said? Don''t need to share each other, mine is yours, yours is mine. Then your sister, of course, is also my sister. I''m my sister-in-law. It''s not reasonable for me to take care of my sister who has just recovered from a serious illness and whose legs are inconvenient. "


    Gao Yujin''s face in the intersection of red and white, the heart of the kind of taste, only she knows.


    Yan Zi Tong pushes Gao Yujin''s wheelchair into the elevator and presses the elevator close button.


    There are only two people in the elevator. The narrow space is so quiet for a moment, and it is still very quiet.


    Yan Zi Tong is still wearing an apron. Gao Yujin turns her eyes and looks up at her with curved eyes. She says with a smile, "Miss Yan looks familiar. I don''t know if we''ve met before? Sorry, I had an accident three years ago. I was in a coma for three years. I woke up two days ago. So the brain may not be completely better for a while, and a lot of things have not come to mind. "


    Yan Zi Tong leisurely smile, "Miss Gao three years ago hurt the brain? Oh, that''s really serious. What did the doctor say? Can it be completely cured? If you need any help, please let me know. If I can help you, I will help you. "Is this a wrong answer?


    Directly Gao Yujin''s topic to easily shift, but also put on a very concerned look.


    Gaoyujin heart slightly some shallow anger, what does she hurt the brain?


    Toward Yan Zi Tong smile, "then I''ll thank Miss Yan first. I''m sure I have to trouble Miss Yan in the future. Miss Yan is really a warm-hearted person. It''s his good fortune to marry you. "


    He sighed as he spoke, and said helplessly and sympathetically, "Si is a man who doesn''t talk much. He''s stuffy about everything and won''t talk to people. Always like oneself, a person silently bear. I used to be around him to share his worries. I''ve been in a coma for three years, and I don''t know how he lived. Miss Yan, now that you are his wife, please take good care of him. No matter what happens, don''t give up. He is a person who is very determined. Once he identifies a person, it will be a matter of life. "


    Her eyes crossed with a touch of painful loss, and she continued to say, "I''m not so lucky. Now I''m relieved to see that he''s living a good life with you. You can rest assured that I will not disturb your life. As long as he is happy, I will be satisfied. "


    "Miss Gao, you are so generous." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "Ding!" The elevator door is open.


    "Brother." Gao Yujin calls Gao Zhan standing in the lobby of the hotel.


    Gao Zhan turns around.


    Yan Zi Tong''s line of sight is opposite to Gao Zhan.

 Chapter 171

    Gao Zhan saw Yan Zi Tong in the moment, eyes across a touch of Ling sharp and gloomy, eyes such as Eagle general pace looking at her.


    His eyes were dark, like a black hole in the dark, deeply absorbed her, as if to suck her whole person into his black hole.


    His face was as black as the dark black suit on his body, and there was no expression. Looking at her eyes burst out with a touch of anger, resentment, hate, and unwilling, and gnash teeth.


    He had never seen her since Rong Si took her away from him that day.


    It''s been more than half a month.


    For more than ten days, as soon as he thought about that day, he gritted his teeth and exploded all over.


    He hated not only Yan Zi Tong, but also Rong Si.


    Every night, when I close my eyes, all that flashed through my mind was the night three years ago. Then the painting style changed, but it became the picture of her around Rongsi.


    At that moment, he was as crazy as a devil.


    Clenching hands into fists, the veins on the back of hands are protruding, twisted and ferocious, just like crawling with leeches, ugly.


    At the moment of seeing Gao Zhan, Yan Zi Tong understands.


    She seems to have fallen into Gao Yujin''s plan.


    She is deliberately said to let Rong Si send her words, when she heard this, naturally will answer, said she sent her.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it?


    How could Gao Yujin, who had been in a coma for three years, come to Rongsi''s Hotel alone?


    Of course someone sent her.


    She also thought about this question. When Rong Si asked "who sent you" before, she thought of Gao yunyin.


    After all, Gao yunyin will not be reconciled. Therefore, we will send Gao Yujin bravely. First, I want to see Rong Si. Second, I want to see her jokes.


    After all, Gao Yujin was Rong Si''s old lover.


    Gao yunyin hasn''t come back to work since she registered with Rong Si that day.


    I don''t think she will.


    Now it seems that she should have been abandoned by the GAOs. Because Gao Yujin wakes up, no matter from which aspect, Gao Yujin is more valuable than Gao yunyin.


    However, she did not expect that the person who sent Gao Yujin would be Gao Zhan.


    So, whether it''s her or Rong Si, the results are almost the same.


    If it''s from Rong Si, that''s what Gao Yujin wants to see most.


    What she wants to do now is to get along with Rong Si alone.


    However, if it''s from her, it''s what Gao Yujin likes to see. Because Gao Zhan is here.


    So, just now Gao Yujin said that she was a little familiar. In fact, there was something in the story, which implied something about her.


    Yan Zi Tong sneers in his heart. It seems that Rong Si''s women are really hard to do. There are many rival lovers everywhere. They are digging traps waiting for her to fall down!


    As long as she is not merciful and careful, she will fall down and be tied into a hornet''s nest.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath, with a faint smile on her face. She holds Gao Yujin''s wheelchair in her hands, pushes her out of the elevator and walks towards Gao Zhan.


    "Brother, I see four." Gao Yujin said with a lonely and helpless face.


    Gao Zhan''s eyes didn''t fall on her. Instead, they were locked on Yan Zi Tong. His silent and cool eyes were like the sharp claws of Falcon flying in the sky. If he wanted to, he could stab her and tear her at any time.


    "Mr. Gao, I sent Miss Gao down. I''ll leave it to you now. Please take your time, and I won''t send it. " Yan Zi Tong pushes Gao Yujin''s wheelchair in front of Gao Zhan, smiles, and then turns around.


    "Miss Yan." Yan Zi Tong just turned around and heard Gao Yujin''s voice.


    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns around, looking at her with a smile, "is there anything else wrong with Miss Gao? Do you want me to bring it to ah Si for you? "


    Gaoyujin hook lips smile, that smile meaningful, to Yan Zi Tong slow voice said, "no, but I seem to have something left in the room. Brother, can you help me get it back? "


    Gao Zhan bent his lips and said, "OK." When talking, his vision has been tightly locked in the Yan Zi pupil, gloomy said, "Miss Yan, don''t you lead the way?"


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Gao is familiar with this place, more familiar than I am. Why should I lead the way?"


    While saying this, he made a gesture of please and continued, "Mr. Gao, please help yourself. Ah Si is in the room. Mr. Gao can look for anything Miss Gao has left in the room. Miss Gao''s hands and feet are inconvenient. She is here alone. As the host, I am not at ease. Therefore, I''d better stay here with Miss Gao and wait for Mr. Gao to take over. What do you say, Miss Gao? "


    Turn the eye, smile of a face bright and friendly looking at Gao Yujin, the eye is full of concern.


    Gao Zhan''s corner of the mouth is in a faint twitch. Is she even unwilling to be with him?Is that how she hates him?


    The eyes twinkled with resentment and hatred.


    Did not wait for words Zi pupil reaction to come over, a pull her hand, buckle tightly, and then forced a pull, step toward the elevator.


    Gao Yujin didn''t speak, just showed a surprised and shocked expression, slightly widened her eyes and stared at them without blinking.


    Yan Zi Tong is so pulled by him, for a moment standing unsteadily, dumping toward him.


    However, just as her body touched his body, she bent herself back with all her strength.


    Her body and his body in 10 cm distance, suddenly stopped.


    Only the corners of the clothes touch each other, but the limbs don''t touch each other at all.


    Except for the wrists that he held tightly.


    There was a faint pain in the wrist, a feeling that he would almost break it.


    But she didn''t show it on her face at all. She forbeared to show her weakness in front of him.


    Seeing this, Gao Zhan wrung his brow in displeasure.


    Is she so disgusted with physical contact with him?


    If she doesn''t make a good turn, her waist may be broken.


    She would rather break her waist than touch him!


    This idea makes Gao Zhan full of anger, and the group of resentment is burning up, hoping to burn her to ashes.


    Eyes overcast cut her, forced to pull her hand toward the elevator, gritting voice sounded, "you should be so resistant to my touch? Why, didn''t you call me very happy when I was carrying on the transfer? "


    "Ding!" The sound of the elevator door opening sounded, and Rong Si stood in the elevator with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 172

    The expression on his face was gloomy, and his whole body was surrounded by cold air. His eyes, like cheetah''s, looked directly at Gao Zhan, and then turned to the hand that clasped Yan Zitong''s wrist. There was a touch of anger and Su Sha in his eyes.


    Gao Zhan sees Rong Si''s that moment, Zheng for a while, but the hand that buckles Yan Zi Tong''s wrist is again tight a few minutes. The look in Rong Si''s eyes revealed a touch of provocation and declaration.


    As his strength deepened, Yan Zi Tong frowned without any trace.


    Rong Si noticed her forbearance and frown, and her red wrist. In his eyes, he scratched a sharp and fierce, raised his foot and kicked at Gao Zhan impolitely.


    Gao Zhan didn''t expect that Rong Si would give him a kick in public. For a moment, he couldn''t react and took Rong Si''s kick.


    Rong Si this one foot used very of dint, ache of he bares his teeth at the same time, natural also loosen that to buckle speech Zi pupil wrist of hand.


    Rong Si stretches his long arm and pulls Yan Zi Tong over his side. He looks at Gao Zhan with a sinister and cold look and says coldly, "don''t challenge my endurance any more! Next time, I promise Shen Guotao will give up on you. I don''t believe you can have a try! "


    Gao Yujin is very difficult to turn the wheelchair toward this side, a face worried and nervous looking at two people, anxious to ask, "four, brother, you don''t like this, have what words to say well."


    Rong Si didn''t even slant her eyes. He turned his eyes and looked at Yan Zi Tong. He rubbed her red wrist and asked in a soft voice, "is there anything wrong? Does it hurt? "


    Yan Zi Tong back to his simple smile, a face indifferent shrug, "nothing, no pain."


    He gently rubbed her wrist with his fingertips and put his arms around her to enter the elevator. Without looking at Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin, he pressed the elevator close button.


    The elevator door closed slowly in front of Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin.


    Gao Zhan stares at Yan Zitong disappearing in front of him. His eyes are red and staring at the closed elevator door. He bursts into a raging anger, clenches his hands into a fist, and then hits the elevator door heavily with a "bang".


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are your hands all right? " Gao Yujin asked anxiously and anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know Miss Yan? You are acting strangely


    "It''s OK, go back!" Gao Zhan takes back his hand, looks at Gao Yujin''s expressionless face and says, pushing her wheelchair toward the door of the hotel.


    Yan Zi Tong sitting on the sofa, Rong Si sitting beside her, is holding ointment to wipe her red wrist.


    His expression was the same as just now. His whole body was filled with the smell of cold.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t seem to have told him about her relationship with Gao Zhan, and he didn''t ask.


    Does he have nothing to ask? No doubt?


    Last time, in the hotel, Gao Zhan threw her in the ice water, and Gao Zhan just clasped her wrist. Last time, at Gao''s.


    Didn''t he have anything to ask her?


    "What do you want to say?" See good a desire to talk again stop of appearance, allow four lift Mou to look at with her, light voice ask.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "don''t you want to ask me?"


    He released her hand, got up and went to the bathroom. Then there was the sound of water.


    Yan Zi Tong is a little absent-minded. Her eyes stare at the direction of the bathroom, and her face is also a little lost.


    Thinking of what Gao Yujin said just now, I feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    Did he have a good relationship with Gao Yujin before? Since it''s so good, why are they separated? And what does he mean now?


    Rong Si comes out from the bathroom and says to Yan Zi Tong, "I have something to go out for a while. I''ll come back later. Don''t think about it


    Yan Zi Tong toward him with a smile, pretending to look relaxed, "I know."


    Rong Si slightly paused for a moment, seemed to be hesitating to consider, and then said in a deep voice: "stay away from them in the future."


    They naturally refer to Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin.


    Yan Zi Tong smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yang is wearing a blue Nightgown, sitting on the sofa, holding a goblet in his hand, gently shaking the glass of red wine. Face up with a full sense of ruffian smile, is very elegant sipping lipstick hotel.


    The doorbell rings.


    Lazily stand up from the sofa, toward the door, open the door, see Rongsi standing outside the door.


    "Oh, it''s very fast. I thought it would be after ten o''clock anyway." Looking at Rong Si lazily and slowly, he turned and walked to the wine cabinet, then asked Rong Si, "what do you want to drink? Red or white? "


    "No Allow four facial expressionless refuse, "I come to take what I want, leave immediately."


    "What? Is your little woman still waiting for you in bed? " Jiang Yang with ambiguous and playful smile, rogue taste full said.


    "And the pictures?" Rong Si glances at him and asks in a cold voice.Jiang Yang stares at him with a worried look and says, "I''ve already told you, but you''ve recovered. Can''t I still take it for myself? I won''t give it to you! There is no patience at all. You are not like this before, but nothing can arouse your interest. That little woman really has such a great charm. Can she change her abstinence into a lustful lower body animal? Well -- "


    Before he had finished his words, Rong Si punched him in the stomach impolitely, so much so that he could only cover his stomach and groan.


    "Damn it! You don''t show mercy at all Jiang Yangqi gnashed his teeth and glared at Rong Si, angrily said, "believe it or not..."


    "You talk too much. If you talk so much more nonsense, I''ll consider whether to stop your mouth." Allow four facial expressionless of interrupt his words, Yin compassion of say.


    "No!" Jiang Yang quickly covers his mouth with one hand and looks at Rong Si with disgust on his face. "I don''t have that hobby. I have a normal orientation. You''d better keep your gag to block the little woman in your bed. I prefer to take your gag to block the woman''s mouth, but I don''t want to get stained with your big slag smell!"


    "Photos!" Rong Si''s right hand spread out in front of him, indicating that he had no patience to talk nonsense with him.


    Jiang Yang threw him a white eye, took out a picture from the drawer and put it in Rong Si''s hand. "I really owe you in my last life. I want to come back to pay the debt in my life."


    Rong Si looked down at the photos, but basically there were no cracks, but


    "What''s going on?" Pointing to a point in the upper left corner of the photo, he asked Jiang Yang in a deep voice. His face, which had been slightly relaxed, was gloomy and cold in an instant.

 Chapter 173

    He''s family


    he''s mother is counting the money she received from the wedding ceremony excitedly. She can''t hide her smile, just like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    This rich man is good!


    A wedding down, they did not pay a cent, but received so much money.


    "Nannan, do you still have red envelopes?" He mother asked he Linan, the smile has been fast to the corner of the eye.


    Yan Ximin sat on the sofa, his face was full of disgust and disdain, and nausea.


    How can a young lady who is used to living in a villa, who is well-dressed and has a soft pillow, adapt to the life of the poor?


    The residential area where he''s house is located is a very old-fashioned residential area in the 1990s.


    At most, it is five or six stories high, and he Jia is the highest.


    Yan Ximin climbed the stairs, and his legs were soft, from the first floor to the sixth floor. She has never climbed more than one floor of her villa.


    The most important thing is, this boy is really small, not as big as her bedroom!


    The room is full of all kinds of old furniture.


    In fact, the furniture is not dilapidated, but in the eyes of a young lady like Yan Ximin, it''s not as good as garbage.


    She always uses the best. When did she use such rubbish?


    He''s mother is also very neat and orderly, but in the eyes of her eldest daughter, all of these can''t be mentioned.


    The most important thing is that the house only has one room and one living room.


    He Linan is a dutiful son. His mother lost her husband in her early years. She was a father and a mother. She brought him up and helped him to finish college. Now that I''m old, I''m tired.


    Therefore, he Li Nan gave his room to his mother, while he was sleeping in the living room.


    Looking at the small living room, bed, dining table and sofa, there was no place to turn around.


    Yan Ximin''s eyes are full of disgust and disgust.


    However, at the moment, he''s not in the mood to manage her emotions. Her whole energy is focused on how much money she has collected today.


    He Li Nan shook his head, "Mom, no more. I gave it to you. "


    He''s mother nods, and then her eyes fall on Yan Ximin. She says, "give me all the money you have."


    Yan Ximin jumped up from the sofa and glared at his mother angrily, "old woman, what''s wrong with you? Let me give you all the money? Who are you? The money in your hand now Ah


    Before I finished, I got a slap on my face.


    It was he mu.


    Then the wig on his head was crooked.


    He''s mother sees the crooked wig. She looks disgusted in her eyes and reaches for her wig.


    "Dead old woman Ah


    Another slap in the face.


    "Yan Ximin, I warn you, be polite to my mother! If you dare to be disrespectful to my mother again, it will be more than a slap in the face! " He Linan''s face is full of bitterness, and Yan Ximin warns.


    Yan Ximin was angry and angry. She married this man for no reason, and she tolerated it. At least his face is not so ugly, and Ou Jingchen is no less.


    On the first day of their marriage, I could not bear not to go to the hotel. It was less than three hours since I came into their house, and the mother and son slapped her one by one.


    "He Linan, you bastard, poor man, useless man, how dare you beat me!" Yan Ximin covers his hurt face and stares at he Linan fiercely. He grabs an ashtray on the tea table and wants to smash it at he Linan.


    But he mother grabbed it, and then hit her heavily on the shoulder, "do you dare to fight me Nannan? It''s the opposite! You are a woman who dares to be rude to your husband. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! Since your parents didn''t teach you well, I will teach you from now on! "


    Ashtray smashed words, Ximin pain tears all flow out, this period of time all the grievances all jump out.


    Yan Zi Tong bullies her, and the people of the Ou family also bullies her. Her father doesn''t care about her. Now even such a dead old woman bullies her.


    "Teng" of a moment, that a regiment of fire jumped up, toward He mu heavy push, "old immortal, why do you hit me? How dare you hit me? You are now Ah


    Before he finished speaking, he Linan kicked her heavily, kicking her in the stomach without any mercy.


    "I warned you just now, don''t be disrespectful to my mother! Yan Ximin, you remember clearly for me, my mother from now on is your mother, is your elder! All you have to do is listen to her. How dare you scold her again? "


    The cold sweat on Yan Ximin''s painful forehead came out. This kick not only made her have a stomachache, but also pulled to the root of her leg. The wound was pierced by Yan Zitong.


    These days she is very careful, dare not have big action, and everyday medicine also change very often.It''s much better.


    However, with he Linan''s kick, Yan Ximin feels that the wound has split again.


    The wound is big or small. It''s three centimeters long.


    She felt a warm current coming from her leg and the wound was bleeding.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to divorce you, I want to divorce you!" Yan Ximin''s heartrending roar made her bend in pain.


    "Divorce?" He Mu''s face was cold and ferocious, staring at her, "I tell you, don''t even think about it! Or let your father give your company to Nannan, so we can divorce tomorrow without saying a word! Otherwise, you stay in our house for me! We don''t dislike that you are a rotten product broken by others, but you still have the face to call me Nannan! I tell you, one day you are my daughter-in-law, one day you will give me an share, and hand in all your money! This family, I am!


    With that, he pulled the diamond link on Yan Ximin''s neck and the eardrop on her ear. He Linan pulled her hand and grabbed the jade bracelet in her hand without hesitation. Mother and son''s movements can be described as very coherent.


    "Ah Yan Ximin roared, "are you robbers? How shameless! Yan Zi Tong, you bitch, you''ve done me a terrible job! I''ll never disagree with you


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si didn''t come back all night, Yan Zi Tong was waiting for him on the sofa and fell asleep, so he leaned on the sofa and slept all night.


    When I wake up with my eyes open, it''s already daybreak. My instinct is to block my eyes. The light from the French window in the living room is dazzling.


    Then I saw a familiar figure in front of the French window, with her back to her. Her left hand was in her trouser pocket, and her right hand was holding a cigarette. At the moment, the white smoke was rising, accumulating a long line of ash.


    "When did you come back?" Yan Zi Tong rubbed his eyes and asked.


    Rong Si turned around and looked at her silently. "I didn''t expect that I was so valuable in your heart!"

 Chapter 174

    Speech Zi pupil tiny of pause for a while, for a moment didn''t understand come over, he said this words is what meaning.


    A face Zheng Leng and blankly looking at him, and then the corner of the eye glanced at the coffee table, which put a check, very familiar with the check. It''s the one million dollar check Qin Tianen gave her last time he looked for her.


    She hasn''t called Qin Tian''en yet, and Qin Tian''en is very calm, and she hasn''t found her again.


    She is sure that she will come to her sooner or later, that''s why she is so calm.


    But why is the check in his hand?


    She remembered that she had collected it and planned to donate it to charity in the name of Mrs. Tan Tianen Tang. But I don''t want to be seen by him.


    So he believed it?


    How else can you say such a thing?


    Looking at his lonely cold and alienated expression, Yan Zi Tong''s heart seems to be hit heavily by something, painful she has some difficulty in breathing.


    But he didn''t show any pain on his face. He raised a delicate smile at him and said, "of course, Rong''s value is far more than that. So I''m happy with my choice. "


    "Your choice?" Rong Si''s eyes were fierce and evil, and he glared at her with deep anger. He walked towards her and twisted out the smoke on the back of the sofa. He stood in front of her before Yan Zi Tong came back.


    The distance between them was almost zero. Looking at his angry eyes, she thought he would want to strangle her.


    No, he just raised his hand to pick her chin and looked down at her.


    His thumb pulp gently touched her chin back and forth, and the pulp was slightly rough. When he rubbed, she could not help shivering.


    Different from the previous caress, he didn''t have any emotion at the moment. She had a feeling that he would want to break her neck at any time.


    "A million? Is that your choice? " His eyes, like Falcon''s, shot at her fiercely and fiercely. His voice is even colder, whether it is eyes or tone, or his attitude at the moment, is a merciless knife, mercilessly stabbing her heart.


    Heart, at this moment in the blood, she is unable to struggle.


    Some acid nose, there is an impulse to cry.


    However, Yan Zi Tong will never allow her tears, no matter in front of anyone, she will not allow herself to shed a tear.


    She is Yan Zi Tong, such as Xiao Qiang''s Yan Zi Tong. Nothing can defeat her.


    Toward him, he once again stirred up a bright and charming smile and said, "of course not! It''s just a bonus. You''re my best choice, aren''t you? Oh, to be exact, it should be our two-way choice. Let''s get what we need and benefit each other. However, Mr. Rong, you can''t deprive me of my right to earn extra money! Otherwise, what would I live with? "


    Rong Si''s eyes were dark and gloomy, his teeth were cackling, and even his temples were jumping wildly. But the hand that stroked her chin didn''t add a part of strength. It was still so soft and soft.


    Suddenly, with a sneer of self mockery and sarcasm, he released the hand that held her chin and stepped back two steps.


    Did not speak, just so cool, cold but full of disappointment looking at her. Nodded, looked at her again, turned and walked away.


    Bang, the door closed.


    Rong Zitong knows that he has left the apartment.


    Turn around, looking at the door that has been closed, Yan Zi Tong the whole person seems to take off the general force, slowly bending.


    Leaning on the sofa, squatting on the ground, hands holding their knees, head buried in the knee.


    There was a feeling of dampness, and she didn''t know what it was.


    Suddenly realized that it was tears.


    She cried.


    Looking up, looking at the ceiling blankly, he forced his tears back.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t cry. She doesn''t cry at any time.


    Take a deep breath, and then exhale long, trying to adjust their emotions. Calm down. She doesn''t want to be influenced by anything.


    Yan Zi Tong, do you know what you are doing?


    What about your reason? What about your calmness?


    Why is it all gone from this man?


    If at the beginning, you can manage your heart, not so fast to hand over, then you will have heartache now?


    No!


    Since we can hand it over, we can take it back.


    Yan Zi Tong forced himself to take back the heart that he delivered.


    In that case, it seemed that there was no need for her to stay.


    Get up and get ready to leave. Then his eyes fell on the table not far away, where there seemed to be something.


    Step past, found on the table is the piece of Yan Ximin torn to pieces, she how also can''t put together the restoration of the photo.At this moment, the photos have been restored, and almost no cracks can be seen.


    Mom''s smile is still so elegant and gentle, beautiful.


    It turned out that he really did it and gave her a picture without cracks.


    When the broken photos disappeared, she looked everywhere. She put them on the table. How could they disappear.


    And then he said, he took it, and he''ll surprise you.


    She didn''t understand at that time what he called surprise.


    The photos have been torn up like that. How can they be restored?


    However, he is so confident and mysterious smile, she does not know why, looking at his eyes, is so believe him.


    At the moment, the picture is right in front of her. However, he misunderstood her.


    No!


    This misunderstanding should not exist originally. It''s just an explanation. Once it''s clear, it''s OK.


    Why didn''t she explain just now? She not only didn''t explain, but also deliberately followed his words, which deepened the misunderstanding.


    Yan Zi Tong, are you a pig? How stupid!


    Put the photo in your pocket, take the mobile phone and quickly dial his number.


    Then, as soon as it rang, he hung up.


    Not answering her phone?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. Yan Zitong sends a text message.


    Another room


    Rong Si stands in front of the French window, holding a glass of red wine and drinking it in one gulp.


    Behind him stood Jiang Yang, his arms around his chest, and his eyes looked straight at him, "I said, are you really going to do this? This is not a big deal at all! Do you think so? "


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He handed the glass to him and motioned him to pour the wine.


    The mobile phone on the coffee table rings, indicating that there is a short message coming in.


    Jiang Yang bent over and took his mobile phone: "she sent you a text message."

 Chapter 175

    "No Rong Si said without hesitation


    seeing that Jiang Yang hadn''t poured wine for him for a long time, Rong Si turned around, took the cup in his hand, filled it with his own, looked up and drank it again


    "I said, is that how you drink this wine? It''s very expensive, Raffi in 1982. You just pour it like water! " Jiang Yang grabbed the cup in his hand and said angrily, "isn''t there a figure of your father in the photo? Do you think so? "


    "isn''t it?" Rong Si looked at him with a smile, and said coldly, "OK, you go to find out for me why my father appeared in the photos of their mother and daughter. At that time, my father had been away from home for eight years. Do you think I was stupid or stupid? Don''t understand the reason? They quarrel every day for one reason


    Jiang Yang looked at him helplessly and sympathetically, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said with a righteous face, "even if what you said is true, it has nothing to do with her. Do you think it''s Fair for you to do this to her? "


    "fair?" Rong Si gave a cold smile again, "there is no justice in this world. I don''t live without justice. Isn''t she coming step by step in the unfair life? If she can''t even bear the blow, she won''t live to this day. "


    "are you really going to give up like this?" Jiang Yang looked at her with concern, "don''t forget that Gao Zhan is still staring at her with eyes on her!"


    "she''ll find a way!" Rong Si said in a deep voice, but the ink eyebrow was tightly twisted, almost able to kill a few flies


    Rong Si frowned and said nothing, and his eyes were unfathomable


    after looking at him deeply, Jiang Yang shakes his head helplessly and turns to leave


    however, he has been waiting for a whole morning without waiting for his phone call and SMS


    when I call again, I am prompted that it has been turned off


    listening to the mechanical voice, Yanzi Tong raised a bitter smile


    Yes, why does he believe her


    they have only been together for more than three months. Where can they get so much trust and understanding


    it''s reasonable that he doesn''t believe her. He should believe his own eyes


    look up, smile astringently, take a deep breath and spit out for a long time


    I don''t know whether it is high heart or sad


    after sniffing, he walked towards the room and collected his clothes silently


    in that case, let''s leave earlier. He was going to leave anyway


    if it wasn''t for Yan Ximin, she would have been in T city


    now that it''s all right, the problem of Yan Ximin has been solved. As for Yan Yuewen, it''s time to compete with the Ou family


    let them tear each other off for the time being. It''s time for her to go to T city


    as he was packing his clothes, his mobile phone rang


    instinctively, he thought it was Rong Si who called. He quickly took the mobile phone and did not look at the caller ID, so he quickly answered, "Hey, do you believe me?"


    "what? What do you believe? " It''s not Rongsi''s voice, but mufang''s voice. With a touch of doubt, he asked softly, "are you waiting for someone''s phone?"


    hearing the voice of Rong Si, Yan Zi Tong is disappointed. Light of say, "is you, Mu Dong.". Can I help you? "


    "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " Mu Fang asked in a concerned tone, which was also mixed with a touch of tension


    Mu Yan on the other end of the phone pauses slightly, seems to have a long sigh of relief, and then says with a little heavy: "can''t I find you if I''m ok?""Mudong..." Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath. At the moment, she has no mood at all. She doesn''t want to talk to anyone. She calls with a dull tone.


    "Little pupil," the Mu Fang on the other end of the phone interrupts her in a soft voice, and says in a very serious and positive tone, "it''s really something to look for you this time. It''s about the cooperation project you mentioned last time. I should have signed a contract with you last time, but you have to leave in the middle. Are you free now? If it''s convenient, let''s meet and sign the contract. You can rest assured that you will not go to my house this time and give it back to me. I am now in the box of Tingyu Pavilion on the eighth floor of Dongfang dujin. I am ready for the contract. Come and have a look. If there''s no problem, just sign and the cooperation can be officially started. "


    Yan Zi Tong listens to Mu Fang''s words, there is a strange feeling in her mind, but it''s just a flash of one or two seconds, so fast that she can''t catch what it''s like.


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll come right away." Yan Zi Tong responds to Tao.


    "No hurry, no hurry. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. " Mu Fang a listen to speech Zi pupil promise to go, happy said. The smile, obviously, comes from the heart. But let the speech Zi pupil feel this capacity some inexplicable.


    Twenty minutes later, Yan Zitong opens the door of the box and goes in.


    "Here comes Xiaotong. Come on, come on." Mu Fang saw Yan Zi Tong, quickly stood up from the chair, smile and very warm welcome up.


    In the box, there is another person besides mufang.


    Yan Zi Tong''s faint frown.

 Chapter 176

    "This is lawyer Cheng. He is in charge of this contract. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask him."


    mufang feels Yan Zitong''s frowning and introduces another middle-aged man in the box to her


    "Hello, lawyer Cheng." Yan Zi Tong back to his smile, politely shake hands with him


    "I ordered some dishes. Have you had lunch yet?" Mu Fang looked at Yan Zi Tong lovingly, then took the walkie talkie and said, "you can help me serve."


    after that, he helped Yan Zitong open a chair and asked in a warm voice, "why do you look so bad? Is something wrong? Have you seen a doctor? Shall I accompany you to the hospital? "


    he asked several questions in succession, all of which were concerned about Yan Zitong. The look in her eyes is the concern and worry that cannot be erased


    Yan Zitong feels a little uncomfortable with his sudden enthusiasm and concern


    for Yan Zitong''s politeness and estrangement, Mu Fang was slightly stunned, then raised a smile and said in a harmonious voice, "nothing. You are old enough to be my daughter. I don''t have a daughter, just jomin, a son who doesn''t grow up. If you don''t dislike it, can you be a daughter? "


    "well, I think that''s a good thing." Lawyer Cheng immediately agreed and said with a smile, "Lao mu, I want a daughter all my life. If you become Lao Mu''s daughter, maybe he will wake up laughing in his sleep. When Qiao Nan was pregnant with Qiao min, Lao Mu always thought that he was a daughter. He was so happy that people who didn''t know thought he was picking up treasure. As a result, he was born a son, and his face broke down immediately. Without looking at Qiao min, he turned around and left angrily. I can''t make Qiao Nan laugh or cry! "


    with that, he turned his eyes to Yan Zitong, full of expectation and desire. I hope she nods in agreement


    the waiter knocks on the door and comes in, carrying mufang''s order and putting it on the table


    "Mr. mu, your dishes are ready." A smile can Ju said


    "OK, thank you." Mufang was a gentleman''s smile


    the waiter smiles back and turns to leave


    mufang picked up a piece of fish and put it in the bowl in front of yanzitong, "try the squirrel salmon."


    then he began to peel the crabs and put all the crab meat in front of yanzitong


    when the waiter put the dishes together, she found that almost all of them were marine products, all of which she liked to eat


    then mufang began to put vegetables into her bowl, and the crab meat was put into her bowl one by one


    "Mudong!" Speech Zi pupil side body, a face surprised and surprised looking at Mu Fang


    "eh?" Mufang naturally looked at her and continued to peel shrimp. "What''s the matter?"


    mufang was stunned at first and then reacted immediately. Put the shrimps peeled from the plate into Yan Zitong''s bowl and said happily, "well, I seem to be overjoyed. I think of having a beautiful daughter like you. Would do anything for you. It''s nothing to peel shrimp. "


    "you old man, you''re happy!" Lawyer Cheng looked at him with a disdainful smile


    "sorry!" Yan Zi Tong said with a straight face, "Mu Dong, I didn''t promise to be your daughter."


    after listening to her saying this, Mu Fang''s face collapsed in an instant, and his smile froze. He asked rigidly, "why?"


    she doesn''t mean that at all. Does he really or doesn''t pretend to understand


    after hearing Yan Yuewen, Mu Fang''s face was faintly scratched with a touch of displeasure, and the deep old Li''s eyes shot a touch of Linghan quickly.Then he laughed happily and nodded kindly, "yes, yes! You''re right. It''s up to your father. In this way, you can make an appointment with him for me. Let''s sit down and have a chat. By the way, I heard your sister got married yesterday, right? I haven''t been in Z city at this time, and I just arrived this morning. I''ll send a gift later. "


    the so-called abnormal events are demons


    there are only two sides between her and him, and they are not so familiar. It''s not a good thing that he''s suddenly so enthusiastic


    while talking, he put a chopstick of fish in yanzitong''s bowl


    the bad feeling in yanzitong''s heart was a little bit worse


    after dinner, lawyer Cheng took out the contract prepared in advance and handed it to yanzitong, "Miss Yan, look what else you have to modify."


    he raised his eyes, looked at mufang in shock and amazement, and asked: "what do you mean, Mr. Mudong?"


    it says: Muyun mountain villa presents it to Ms. yanzitong unconditionally

 Chapter 177

    Unconditional gift?!


    Is that a good thing?


    No!


    This will never be a good thing.


    Pie can kill people if it falls down.


    Muyun villa, such a big resort, is very valuable. He suddenly said that he would give it to her unconditionally?


    How can there be such a good thing?


    He didn''t even give it to his son. Muqiaomin only has the right to use Muyun villa, but he doesn''t have the right to own it. He can''t even decide a cooperative project.


    That''s his own son!


    Now he is so generous to give her the whole Muyun villa?


    This makes Yan Zi Tong think too much.


    Yan Zi Tong is not a person who is influenced by interests. She never believes in something that can be gained without effort.


    Only the fruits of one''s own labor can make one feel at ease. Any financial affairs that come down from the sky may be an unexpected disaster.


    What''s more, she and Mu Fang have no intersection.


    "Ha ha." Mufang relaxed a smile, the smile on the face is so calm and simply, "daughter of course is not so easy to recognize, I always have to show a little sincerity.". Since you like Muyun villa, it''s reasonable for me to give it to you. Originally, Muyun villa... "


    Seems to be aware of what, quickly stop sound, in other words, looking at the speech Zi pupil continue soft voice said, "my previous idea, is too conservative.". So, just take this opportunity to show your talents. "


    Yan Zitong pushes the contract forward to mu, "sorry, Mu Dong. I won''t sign this contract. "


    "Why?" Mu Fang asked eagerly and incomprehensibly.


    "If I want to cooperate with Muyun villa, instead of owning it for no reason." Yan Zi Tong looks at him seriously and says.


    "How can you have it for no reason?" Mu Fang explained anxiously, "I said, it''s a gift I gave you. I can''t let you be my daughter so wronged!"


    "Mudong!" Yan Zi Tong looks at him coldly and says coldly, "I haven''t promised to be your daughter."


    Mu Fang is a Zheng again, understand casually come over. Across his face was a touch of light sadness, which was not easy to see. He said with compromise, "I''m sorry, it''s too urgent. Well, it''s up to you. As long as you are happy, what you say is what you say. I''ll take back Muyun villa and keep it for you for the time being. When you want it, I can give it to you at any time. "


    Yan Zi Tong did not answer, took a pen to cross out this sentence. Then continue to look down at the contract.


    There are basically some formal legal provisions behind, but there is no problem.


    That''s the last additional clause. She crossed it out again.


    The additional clause says that the golf course is not owned by Rong''s and Muyun villa, but by Yan Zitong.


    This one is signed by Yan Zitong.


    The contract is made in duplicate, one for each party.


    However, because this is a cooperative project between Rong and Muyun villa, party a still needs Rong''s seal.


    Yan Zi Tong took two contracts and said to Mu Fang, "Mr. mu, I''ll send the contract to you as soon as possible after I take it to the company and seal it in the afternoon. You leave me an address. "


    Mu Fang is not satisfied with the curved lips smile, "not urgent, first put you this.". I''m not in Z City for the time being. I''ll ask you when I come next time. "


    "Good!" Yan Zi pupil curved lip a smile, "that first thanks Mu Dong trust.". I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite Mudong to dinner. "


    "That''s settled." Mu Yan looks at Yan Zi Tong with a smile, "next time, don''t leave on the pretext of something temporary. You still owe me two meals. Remember to mention it to your father and make an appointment to come out and talk about the business of recognizing you as a daughter. "


    Yan Zi Tong really have to admire him, still remember this.


    "Good."


    Yan Zitong, of course, did not go to the company. He put the two contracts in the most prominent place in Rong Si''s room and put a note on it: the contract of Muyun villa has been signed, so remember to stamp it. Dong Mu''s share can be put to you for the time being, or you can give it to master mu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong takes the simplest salute and goes to T city by the earliest plane.


    She didn''t talk to Yan Yuewen about mufang''s proposal, and didn''t tell anyone about her departure.


    When Rong Si returns to the room, there is no figure of Yan Zi Tong.


    Such a large suite, cold and clean, not a little warm.


    In the closet of the room, she only took a few sets of changed clothes.


    The clothes he had prepared for her were hanging in the cupboard alone.


    ¡°***£¡¡± With a low curse, Rong Si kicked heavily at the foot of the bed, venting his anger on the corner of the bed.


    There was pain in his toes, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    When his eyes fell on the contract on the table and the note under the crystal Town, his eyes were again gloomy and cold, bursting with fury.Took the phone, skilled dial out her number, but deleted. Press out again and delete again. So it''s repeated.


    Finally, accidentally pressed out, want to hang up, the other end of the phone answered, "hello."


    Her voice is cool and indifferent, very calm, without a sense of fluctuation.


    "Where is it?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "T City, t big." She didn''t mean to lie to him and answer truthfully.


    "Well," he answered softly, and then he had nothing to say.


    So holding the phone, don''t talk and don''t hang up, it seems to be waiting for the voice of Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t talk and doesn''t hang up. They are so stiff, as if they are more patient than anyone else.


    Two people''s ears, can only hear each other''s breathing sound, strange quiet.


    Finally or allow four first voice, toward the phone that light said, "if there is a problem, call me."


    He means, he''ll still help her. He''s not going to leave her alone, is he?


    Can she still trust him and give him that heart again?


    Yan Zi Tong holds the mobile phone and doesn''t speak. After a long time, he nods and answers, "OK."


    "Hey, beauty!"


    A familiar voice came from the mobile phone.

 Chapter 178

    Hearing that familiar voice, Rong Si''s brow twisted for a while, and a sharp and displeasure crossed his eyes.


    Speech Zi pupil looking at suddenly appear in front of her Mu Qiao min, show some surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" Some surprised looking at him asked.


    Muqiaomin wore a bright orange coat, which didn''t match his ordinary appearance, but didn''t have a deep sense of disobedience.


    He was driving a big red sports car with an open hood and a woman in the front seat.


    Women, dressed very sexy, the figure is also very hot. But


    That face is really ordinary, can not be more ordinary, small Danfeng eyes, nose is not so pretty, lip line is not so prominent. In short, it is put in the crowd, if you do not see her hot figure, only look at the face, there is absolutely no turning back rate.


    However, it''s a good match for muqiaomin.


    Looking at two so ordinary faces, Yan Zi Tong suddenly understood Mu Qiao min''s idea.


    "Hiss!" Muqiaomin hissed her and said, "this is my site, OK! Why are you asking me to be here? Ah, I said beauty, where are your men? Why are you alone? He''s so relieved that you''re going out alone? He''s not afraid of you being robbed, is he? A beautiful woman like you is very popular. "


    Yan Zi Tong takes a look at the mobile phone in his hand, and looks at Mu Qiao min, who has a pretty face, and raises a deep smile.


    Mu Qiao min looked at her, picked eyebrow, "you don''t tell me, you are on the phone with him?"


    Yan Zi Tong shrugs and doesn''t speak, but acquiesces to everything.


    "Give him your cell phone." There was a loud and low voice in my ear.


    Yan Zi Tong hands his mobile phone to Mu Qiao min, "looking for you."


    Muqiaomin glanced at her, took the mobile phone in her hand and stuck it in her ear, "how, do you want me to cover your woman?"


    His voice was full of hooligans, with a mobile phone in one hand and a light tap on the steering wheel in the other.


    "The contract of Muyun villa has been signed. When do you plan to start?" Rong Si didn''t talk about Yan Zi Tong, but turned the topic to the cooperation of Muyun villa.


    "What?" Mu Qiao is slightly surprised, a face can''t believe of stare big eyes, "you say true and false?"? My old man agreed? How did you convince the old man? The old man''s stubbornness is not generally stubborn. Even my son can''t help him. Did you let him agree? Did you sign the contract so soon? No, why do I sound so incredible? "


    "Stay away from her!" Rong Si''s cold face says without expression.


    "Who?" Mu Qiao min didn''t react for a moment, and asked in a dazed way.


    In his words, the jumping degree is too strong, just like a roller coaster, high and low. Muqiaomin failed to keep up with his speed and progress for a while.


    "What do you say?" Rong Si said darkly.


    Muqiaomin just reflected that, with a sudden look on his face, he glanced at yanzitong, staring straight at her face and said with disdain, "she''s not my type. Why should I approach her? However, just because I am not close to her does not mean that no one else will be close to her. She''s such a gorgeous creature. It''s definitely fat in men''s eyes... "


    Before his words were finished, Yan Zi Tong grabbed the mobile phone in his hand, then glared at him angrily, stuck the mobile phone to his ear, and said in a deep voice to Rong Si at the other end of the phone, "I received Mr. Rong''s kindness, thank you for your concern. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. I still have a lot to deal with. Goodbye


    Finish saying don''t give Rong si the opportunity to talk, "pa" hang up the phone.


    "Hey, beauty, did you two fight?" Mu Qiao min asked, looking at her with a smile.


    The woman sitting in the co driver''s seat is very witty. Since muqiaomin''s car stopped beside yanzitong, she didn''t insert a word and just sat quietly.


    But also not idle, Danfeng eyes looked at Yan Zi Tong, face up with a shallow friendly smile.


    Yan Zi Tong coldly glanced at him and said, "no!"


    "Hiss!" Mu Qiao min is again a face don''t approve of of of Shh a, "you say this, who believe?"


    Yan Zi Tong back with his smile, leisurely way, "Mu little, no one let you have to believe. I won''t disturb you... "


    "Get in the car!" Yan Zi Tong''s words haven''t finished, Mu Qiao min jumps out of the driver''s seat, stands beside her and grabs the suitcase directly from her hand.


    The woman in the front passenger''s seat got out of the car and said with a smile, "Mu Shao, I''ll go back first."


    Muqiaomin seems to react at this time. There is another woman in his car. But see her so reasonable say, to her hook lip smile, "OK, take a taxi to go back, I''ll contact you later."


    "Good!" The woman smiles and nods, then smiles at Yan Zi Tong and turns to lift the taxi."Muqiaomin, what are you mad about?" Yan Zi Tong stares at him unhappily, and his tone improves a bit. "I''m not here to play. I''m here to report to school as an exchange student."


    but this is the only way


    go over the front of the car, open the front passenger''s door, sit in and fasten your seat belt


    muqiaomin is very wise to close the top of the car, and it''s not open in a moment. Then turn on the heat and start the car


    "I''m curious, how on earth did you persuade my stubborn old man to agree to open a golf course in Muyun villa?" Mu Qiao min is driving steadily, the side head looks at speech Zi Tong to ask


    Why do you suddenly recognize her as a daughter


    she always thinks that there is something she doesn''t know


    then, when I see that thing, there is a touch of disgust and contempt in my eyes, and I look at muqiaomin coolly


    "it turns out that Mu Shao is a good mouthful!"

 Chapter 179

    Yan Zi Tong is holding a condom that has not been opened


    he raised his hand and looked at him with a smile like a fox


    a word reminds mu Qiaomin of the "Che Zhen men" incident between Yan Ximin and Ou Jingchen, which was a noisy incident in Z city some time ago


    as for Yan Zitong, he naturally remembered this woman after he was attacked by Muyun villa last time. She was a woman of Rong Si, who pushed him down the fish pond


    he can remember all this


    then, when he heard Yan Zitong say "Mu Shao is good for this", the conditioned reflex was to reach out and grab the condom in Yan Zitong''s hand


    "give it back to me!" He grabbed it and stuffed it into his pocket. He stared at yanzitong angrily. "Do you think everyone is the head of the white lotus sect in your family? That''s it


    "Hmm! It turns out that Mu Shao also knows the leader of the white lotus sect! " Yan Zi Tong looks at Mu Qiao min with smiling eyes, "it seems that the white lotus sect leader of our family is really famous!"


    the ashtray hit Tang Tang''s shoulder, and her eyes fell down in pain


    "cry, you still have the face to cry with me now!" Tang Helin roared at her, "you villain..." he was so angry that he couldn''t speak


    as soon as I arrived at the office in the morning, the secretary sent me an express, saying that it was received in the morning and it was urgent


    the angry Tang Helin came home immediately


    Tang Tang Tang is planning to go out, and he is dressed in fancy clothes. At first sight, he is going out to hang out with that bastard


    in fact, Tang Tang''s clothes are the same as they used to be, but in Tang Helin''s eyes, everything is wrong


    "Lao Tang, what''s the matter? What''s up? What''s the matter? Why do you start beating children? " Qin Tianen anxiously protects Tang Tang Tang behind him. He is full of heartache and asks Tang Helin


    "Tang Tang, how did you make your father angry? Ah? Tell auntie. Auntie, I can help you. " Qin Tianen asks Tang Tang Tang lovingly


    "you''re still helping her!" Tang Helin roared at Qin Tianen, "you are with Lao Feng''s son! You say, does she want a face? "


    "what?" Qin Tianen looked at Tang Tang in shock and amazement, "Tang Tang, you tell Auntie that what your father said is not true! Why are you with Feng Yu? You''ve always liked to be tolerant. You just told me that you are going to see Rongsi. How can you...


    Qin Tianen can''t believe his ears and can''t accept this fact


    "you still have reason! Ah Tang Helin''s angry eyes glared at her<


    Qin Tianen looks at Tang Tang with a sad face and persuades Tang Helin with kind words, "OK, old Tang. Don''t start at the child. You''re scaring her. Tang Tang is still young. It''s inevitable to make some mistakes. Is there a father like you? It doesn''t hurt to start with your daughter! You see, your face is swollen and you hit her with an ashtray? You are going to kill her"You''re still protecting her!" Tang Helin glares at Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen glared back at him and lifted Tang Tang, who was kneeling on the ground, "come on, Tang Tang, get up. Go back to your room and talk to your aunt. "


    "Aunt Qin." As soon as he entered the room, Tang Tang knelt down in front of Qin Tianen and looked at her pitifully, "I''m sorry, aunt Qin. I let you down. If you scold me, I feel better. "


    Qin Tianen rubbed the top of her hair and said lovingly, "how can you be such a stupid child? Since you don''t like Rongsi, why don''t you tell me the truth? You have to pretend you like him? I always thought you liked him


    He said and poked her forehead with his finger. "Why are you so stupid? If you tell me the truth, can I force you? "


    Tang Tang sucked his nose and said wrongly, "aunt Qin, I know you hurt me. Although I''m not your own, you''ve taken me as your own since you were a child. I know Rongsi is very important to you and dad. So, I really thought about falling in love with him and becoming his wife. But, I just fell in love with Feng Yu, hopelessly fell in love with him. I don''t want to disappoint you and Dad, so I can only sneak with Feng Yu and continue to show my love for Rong Si. In fact, I am very painful, aunt Qin. I''m sorry. "


    "Well, I see." Qin Tianen stroked her back and comforted her in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I know how to do it. It''s OK. Don''t cry. "


    "That Dad that..."


    "I will persuade him."


    "That Rong si..."


    "I have a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong''s


    Rong Si is busy. When the door is pushed open, Jiang Yang kicks in and says, "have you sent the photos?"

 Chapter 180

    "Well." Rong Si didn''t look up and casually answered. His eyes continued to move back and forth on each computer screen.


    Jiang Yang sat down in the chair in front of her.


    The door of the office opened again. Teng Jinghao came in with a cup of coffee and put it in front of Jiang Yang. He said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, the coffee you want."


    Teng Jinghao was originally the Secretary of Gu Chenglan in the personnel department. Li Xiaoyang left, but Gao yunyin didn''t come. Yan Zitong went to t big, so Rong Si didn''t have a secretary. Don''t want to new move, put Teng Jing good tune up.


    The most important point is that Teng Jinghao has no crooked mind. There is three months later, Yan Zi Tong will return to this post, when Teng Jing good or back to the personnel department.


    "Beauty, the coffee is different." Jiang Yang sips a cup of coffee and looks at Teng Jinghao teasingly. He also throws a wink at her.


    Teng Jinghao just smile, did not answer, turned away.


    "I said, if you put a big beauty beside you, you won''t be afraid that your little woman is jealous?" Jiang Yang smiles at Rong Si and says.


    Rong Si coolly glanced at him and said with disdain, "you don''t have to mess around in bed?"


    Jiang Yang just took a mouthful of coffee into his mouth. At first hearing what he said, he almost choked.


    It was not easy to swallow, slightly painful staring at him, "dare I in your eyes, that is such a shape?"


    Rong Si once again casually glanced at him, "do you think there are other images?"


    Jiang Yang patted his forehead helplessly on his face and collapsed on the chair dejectedly. "What I''ve done for you these days is a fart? Oh, do you think the photo of the woman surnamed Tang is so easy to take? If I hadn''t sacrificed so much of my precious time, would you be able to watch the computer here now? You have been forced to marry her


    Finally, Rong Si put down his pen and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. He tilted his right leg to his left leg and put his hands on his knees.


    That pair of eyes as exquisite and deep as eagles, with a smile but not a smile, glanced at him as crafty as an old fox, and then said with disdain: "marry? Do you think I look like someone who can be led by the nose? "


    Jiang Yang picked up the coffee, drank the coffee in the cup and said to him, "no, no! Of course not! But are you really not going to T city? Do you really trust to leave your little woman alone in a place you don''t know? Don''t worry about giving her to muqiaomin? "


    Rong Si''s right hand caressed his chin, with a thoughtful look on his face. Eyes are full of precipitation and silence.


    Jiang Yang sighed and said in a serious tone, "Si, don''t be so stubborn. It''s nothing at all. Why embarrass yourself and her? Obviously, it''s not a big problem. It''s hard to have a woman who can make you love. Don''t give up because it''s not worth it at all. You know that she is not Gao Yujin, and she has no other purpose for you. "


    Rong Si didn''t speak, and he still looked thoughtful.


    Jiang Yang continued with a painstaking look and said, "now Gao Yujin wakes up, do you think she will be so willing? Will the old Gao family let go? Even your aunt, that won''t stop. You really need someone who can help you, or who can help you sincerely. I think that''s who she is. "


    Rong Si''s expression was very complicated, and his eyes were deep. I don''t know what he''s thinking at the moment.


    After a long time, he nodded, "I understand what you said. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing and what to do next."


    Jiang Yang raised a shallow smile and said, "I know what you think. But don''t go too far. Sometimes, too much Nacho, it will let you have no loss


    Rong Si glanced at him with a smile, "why, suddenly became a love consultant?"


    Jiang Yang is not angry to throw him a white eye, "in front of you, that''s more than enough.". What''s more, it''s called "the spectator sees clearly". Besides, don''t you want me to investigate all her information? Can I not understand her? "


    "Are you sure you know everything about her?" Rong Si coolly tilted him.


    "Well?" Jiang Yang slightly a Zheng, a face dull say, "how? Do I have anything left out? "


    Rong Si Mo eyebrow deep lock, eyes some blurred, "always feel not so simple, maybe some things even she does not know."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yang is more puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. It''s hard for you, brother." Rong si very rare said a modest words.


    This sentence made Jiang Yang get goose bumps. He rubbed his arm and looked at him with disgust. "How can I feel so cold?"


    Rong Si looked in the direction of the door and pointed, "you can go!"


    He''s so rare to thank him. He''s cold?"Ha ha ha..." Jiang Yang''s wanton and arrogant laughter rang out. Looking at the red Rong Si floating on his face, he said in an unorthodox tone, "Oh, Mr. Rong, are you sorry? And blushed! Ha, how lucky I have to be to see your expression. Ah


    Rong Si picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it at him without hesitation.


    However, he was firmly held by Jiang Yang.


    "Rong Si, you really turn your face faster than you turn your book! A moment ago, I was still my brother. This moment, I hit me with an ashtray! Don''t be afraid to kill me


    "The calamity has lasted for thousands of years. You are a calamity. All human beings have died, and you are still alive!" Rong Si said with a look of disdain.


    "Well, hum!" Jiang Yang nodded with a smile, "I like this. It seems that I can live longer than you! Ha ha ha... "


    Yang with crazy and arrogant laughter, ankle leisurely steps, slowly left.


    Rong Si squints at his back and continues to focus on the computer screen.


    However, looking at the screen, the face of Yan Zi Tong appeared in my eyes and mind.


    There are Jiaoxiao, there are gentle, there are affectionate, there are moving, there are charming.


    Then in a flash, she was replaced by her last stubborn and disappointed expression.


    Of course, he knew that she could not agree to Qin Tianen''s terms. But the thought of his father in that picture made him feel uncomfortable.


    Can''t it be that for the past eight or nine years, fathers have been quietly guarding their mothers and daughters?

 Chapter 181

    Some of the decadent climb down their short hair, the expression on the face is tangled, but also irritable.


    In fact, Jiang Yang is right. Even if it is true, it has nothing to do with her.


    He threw himself on the sofa, and his face was obviously annoyed and angry.


    The mobile phone rings at this time to prompt for information.


    Take the mobile phone, click to open, what you see is a picture.


    A picture of Yan Zi Tong and Mu Fang.


    Of course, in the photo, I only see Mu Fang''s back and a little side face. Yan Zi Tong of course is to see the whole face.


    It''s just a picture, and then there''s no text.


    If Rong Si doesn''t know Mu Fang, it''s impossible to recognize that it''s Mu Fang.


    The date of the photo is yesterday, but Rong Si has a sneer on his lips.


    Yesterday?


    Yan Zitong was in T city all this time. The background of the photo is obviously in Z city. Isn''t that too careless?


    Rong Si didn''t even have the desire to see it, so he deleted the photo directly.


    Gao yunyin is sitting on the sofa in her room. Since that day, she has almost been forbidden by the old lady.


    Except in Gao''s villa, she was not allowed to go out, let alone go to Rongsi.


    Also, Gao Yujin now awakes, the old woman''s hope has come again, can''t use her at all.


    At the thought that Gao Yujin should wake up so soon, Gao yunyin is more and more angry and gnashing her teeth.


    A speech Zi pupil she has not finished, now come again a Gao Yujin.


    She knows that Gao Yujin has the ability and ability. The trick is not what she can compare, the most important thing is that she had a relationship with Rong Si.


    However, later, Gao Yujin had a car accident, and then became a vegetable.


    At the moment when the doctor said that Gao Yujin would become a vegetable, Gao yunyin was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    It''s better that I can''t wake up in my life, then Rongsi is her.


    The old lady gave Gao Yujin three years, but she still had no sign of waking up, so the opportunity fell on her head.


    However, she didn''t get any benefits, but she was set to die.


    It made her happy.


    That day, she was shocked to see Gao Yujin suddenly appear in her room.


    How did not expect, she not only wake up, but also even she said in her ear those words are not dropped to hear.


    At that time, she was still in a coma. How could she hear what she said?


    No wonder, the old woman won''t let her go near Rongsi any more, and she won''t let her go to Rongshi to work. It was Gao Yujin who woke up!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry and unwilling she was, but she could do nothing.


    Unlike Gao Yujin, she has parents and a brother. She has nothing. She''s just a wretch in the middle.


    In this home, she needs to see the faces of each of them.


    Before Gao Yujin wakes up, she has something to use. Now Gao Yujin wakes up, she completely lost the use value.


    Just to allow four made a speech Zi pupil of that photo, but there is no movement.


    No, no!


    There will be movement, but she does not know it, Yan Zi Tong''s life must be difficult.


    "What''s the matter? My dear sister? A look of sadness? Is there anything unhappy? Let''s see if I can help you? "


    Gao Yujin pushed the door and entered, still sitting in a wheelchair, but replaced it with an electric one. No need for her to turn the wheelchair with her hands, just press the button.


    She looks at Gao yunyin with a gentle and friendly smile, stops in front of her with a smile, and her eyes fall on Gao yunyin''s mobile phone in her hand.


    "Sister." Gao yunyin gives her a dry smile and calls her.


    Gao Yujin''s smile is elegant, so Wen Er looks at her with concern.


    Then when Gao yunyin is absent-minded, she snatches the mobile phone from her hand.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Gao yunyin is shocked and wants to go forward to take back his mobile phone.


    "Yinyin, my action is not completely good now. If you push me down accidentally, what would grandma do?" Gao Yujin holding a mobile phone, still smiling and sunny looking at Gao yunyin, but the words are full of threats.


    as for this, how did she fall? That''s not what she has the final say.


    Gao yunyin stops, and the outstretched hand is frozen in the air. With a face gnashing resentment, eyes staring at Gao Yujin, really want to tear her.


    Gaoyujin is not satisfied with a sneer, casual glance at her, "sound sound, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Even if I don''t look at your mobile phone, I know what you''re going to do. It''s just to send photos of Zi Tong and other men to Si. And you can''t be the one who came up with this picture. "Gao yunyin looks at her in astonishment, and can''t believe her ears.


    Gao Yujin curved her lips and said, "how? Am I right? "


    Finish saying, low Mou, see Gao yunyin''s mobile phone.


    When she saw the photos in her mobile phone, she laughed again.


    That smile with full of ridicule and contempt, raised his eyes a face helplessly looking at Gao yunyin, gently shaking his head, slowly said, "Yinyin, don''t you know yanzitong is not in Z city now? You are in the photo P yesterday''s day up, you say you are not telling the four, this is obviously fraud


    "What? She''s not in Z City? " Gao yunyin widened his eyes, raised his tone for several minutes, and asked in a sharp and harsh voice.


    "Oh Gao Yujin chuckles and looks at Gao yunyin like a joke. She says in a slow voice, "yes, you can''t even get out of your house during this time. Where do you know what happened? So, I''ll tell you what happened. "


    Looking at Gao yunyin with a smile like the spring breeze, he said with a generous face, "just a week ago, I went to the hotel to find a restaurant. Then, the next day, she flew to T city. "


    "What do you want to tell me?" Gao yunyin looks at her stiffly.


    Gao Yujin pursed her lips and laughed like jade, but with a full of provocation and propaganda, she returned her mobile phone to Gao yunyin and said, "Yinyin, do you know why you haven''t got him for so long? Three years, in my coma of these three years, you have so many opportunities and enough time, can be his person. But you didn''t. Do you know why? "


    Gao yunyin looks at her painfully, and doesn''t know what to answer.


    Gaoyujin hook lips cold smile, that smile is full of ridicule and ridicule, take a finger point his forehead, a face of disdain said, "because you don''t have goods here!"

 Chapter 182

    It''s not available here. Does that mean she''s a straw bag?


    Gao yunyin stares at her angrily, and her eyes are full of hatred.


    Gao Yujin is not satisfied with the light but a smile, "sound sound, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, what I say is the truth. You said if you use your brain before you do something, how could it be like this? When Rong Si receives your picture, do you think he will look at it more? "


    "How do I know yanzitong is not in T city?" Gao yunyin said angrily, "also, this picture is not p''s, it''s true. She is a shameless woman. Who knows how many men she has? "


    At this point, she suddenly recalled a meaningful smile, so straight looking at Gao Yujin, there is a kind of look in the eyes.


    "Do you want to tell me that not only did she have an affair with my brother, but also Xingzhi was fascinated by her


    Gao Yujin smiles and looks at Gao yunyin casually.


    "You How do you know? " Gao yunyin looks at her dumbfounded and can''t believe her ears.


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t she just wake up a few days ago? How could you know so much?


    How on earth did she do it?


    Gao Yujin pointed her head with her fingers again and said with a smile, "because I have goods here." He shrugged his shoulders and continued, "the photo is real, so what? Don''t you think you went up on that date? In Rong Si''s eyes, the photo is fake. It''s nothing


    Gao yunyin is silent, because Gao Yujin is telling the truth.


    This photo, in Rong Si''s eyes, is worthless. If you let him know that it was her hair, then she is in his heart, and has been lowered to a new level.


    "So you don''t have it here!" Gao Yujin continued to sneer, "if you have some goods here, you will not wait until this time to send the photos to him. You should be "what?!" Yi Meiling exclaimed, furious and angry.

 Chapter 183

    "It''s something inside and outside!" Gnashing his teeth, his eyes were bursting with anger.


    Gao yunyin, it''s something out of the ordinary. She almost ruined it!


    In order to get Rongsi, she wants to send yanzitong to her zhan''er''s bed. It''s too bad.


    It was zhan''er''s engagement to Shen Congyan that day.


    If that happens, the wedding banquet will be gone, and the relationship with the Shen family will be completely broken.


    That villain, thanks to her childhood so hurt her, but also a hand to bring her up. Is that how she paid her back?


    Yi Meiling is so angry that she wants to slap Gao yunyin in the face. Then she takes her to the old lady and asks her to judge and teach her a good lesson.


    Thinking, "whoosh" turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Gao Yujin calls her.


    "Go to your grandmother, you have to let her clean up this heartless thing!" Yi Meiling said angrily.


    "Come on, don''t go!" Gao Yujin said calmly, "do you think grandma will not know?"


    "You said Your grandmother She knows? " This time, Yi Meiling was shocked and stunned again. She was stunned and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Gao Yujin shrugged and laughed, "grandma is so smart and resourceful, how can you not see it? But, so what? First, things didn''t go according to Gao yunyin''s plan. Second, she also needs high implication. Because I have no use value, the only daughter of Gao family is Gao yunyin. Granny also depends on her to get married with Rong Si, so as to determine our position in the Gao family. "


    Gao Yujin''s analysis is clear-cut and clear-cut.


    Yi Meiling listen, even if again angry, it can only swallow this breath.


    Fortunately, that didn''t happen.


    "Yujin, what should we do now?" Yi Meiling looks at Gao Yujin and asks anxiously.


    Gao Yujin pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I will do nothing. I will recover my body first."


    At present, it''s useless to do anything. She and Yan Zi Tong have already dealt with each other. That woman, it''s not easy to deal with. She''s very scheming.


    If her body doesn''t recover, everything will be empty.


    Can''t she stand beside Rong Si with such a broken body?


    In this way, she did not agree.


    She wants to make herself better as soon as possible, enough to be worthy of him, to appear in front of him with the most perfect and elegant posture and stand beside him.


    As for Yan Zi Tong


    Gao Yujin''s lip corners evoke a cold smile. There''s always a way. It''s just human.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zitong is eating in the school canteen and talking to Yang Yanhe on the phone.


    "Baby, when are you coming to T city?" Yang Lihe asked.


    "Why, you don''t have to chase a handsome guy. You finally think of me?" Yan Zi Tong said with a funny face.


    "Don''t mention it!" Yang Lihe''s decadent and dejected voice said, "I''ve really lost face this time. I''ve never met such a difficult man. That is not a man, no matter what method I use, Ya is the water does not enter, grain does not come out! Let me tell you something. I really doubt if he had sex change surgery done by a woman. Otherwise, he''s just playing for beauty. "


    When it comes to the word "Tan Mei", I only heard Yang Lihe wail on the phone and say, "why! How can you just play tarnishing? What a pity! That''s the best in the world! I tell you, the charm is no worse than your family''s appearance! Why do you think I''m so bad? "


    Yan Zi Tong does not speak, slowly chewing food. But a touch of sour and astringent in my heart.


    This has been a week, the man in addition to the first day to give her a phone call, unexpectedly is not a phone call.


    Rong Si didn''t call her and she didn''t call him.


    So the two people, so stiff, cold war.


    "Well, how are you doing with Rong now?" Yang Lihe finally recovered from the sorrow, "have you been very comfortable recently! Well, a pair of rivals have been destroyed. You... "


    "I''m at t big." Yang Lihe''s words haven''t finished, Yan Zitong interrupts and states such a sentence.


    ¡°What£¿£¡¡± Yang Lihe surprised and shocked voice, "where are you?"


    "T big." Yan Zi Tong said calmly.


    "No, honey, can you tell me what happened?" Yang Lihe asked confusedly, "how can I listen? It doesn''t seem like good news?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that I would come to T University for three months as an exchange student?" Yan Zi Tong is still calm said.


    "Go, don''t tell me the official answer here!" Yang Lihe scolded, "don''t I know you? You must have something to do with Rong Zong. You wait for me. I''ll come to T University to find you right now. Are there any classes in the afternoon? ""There''s a quarter at three."


    "Wait, I''ll be right here. I haven''t seen you for a long time, too. Let me see how many pearls and pearls are moistened by love. " Yang Lihe said a teasing voice, and then "pa" hung up.


    Listening to the busy sound coming from people''s ears, Yan Zi Tong shakes his head helplessly.


    Put your cell phone in your pocket and continue to eat her lunch.


    "Hello, you are..." A slightly familiar voice came from overhead.


    Hearing this, Yan Zi Tong looks up and sees a familiar face in front of her.


    It''s the hot woman who sat in muqiaomin''s sports car last time.


    At the moment, she is standing in front of yanzitong with a fast food box in her hand and a friendly smile on her face.


    "Hello, my name is Dongfang Yuqiong. Do you remember me? We met. "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "Hello, Yan Zi Tong. Are you a student of T University, too? "


    Dongfang Yuqiong nodded, "well, yes. Senior. Can I sit down? "


    "Sit down." Yan Zi Tong pointed to the opposite chair, "I''m also a senior. I''m an exchange student of City University of Z city. I''ll be here for three months."


    "It''s you Dongfang Yuqiong looked at her excitedly and pleasantly. Her eyes of Danfeng were shining with admiration and expectation. "I''ve heard that there will be an exchange student in the school. We all think it''s a boy. I didn''t expect it to be you! And it''s so beautiful. "


    "You flatter me." Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile and says modestly.


    Dongfang Yuqiong shook her head, "no, no, no! I''m telling the truth. May I call you Zitong? "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes."


    "You can call me Dongfang. That''s what my classmates call me."


    "Good."


    "Do you know Mu Shao?" Dongfang Yuqiong asked carefully.


    Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 184

    Yan Zi Tong toward apology smile, pick up the phone: "hello."


    "Tong Tong, are you in T city?" The voice of mufang came from my ear.


    "Mudong?" Speech Zi pupil some uncertain address each other.


    "Ha ha, it''s me." Mu Fang said with a smile, "how can you come to T city without telling me? I don''t even know if it wasn''t for jomin''s carelessness. So, what time do you finish class in the afternoon? I''ll pick you up. When you get home, sit down and get familiar with it. Qiao Nan also said that he wanted to see you. "


    His words were full of enthusiasm, which made people feel embarrassed to refuse.


    Yan Zi Tong sighed and said politely to Mu Fang on the other end of the phone, "I appreciate Mu Dong''s kindness. But not today. I have an appointment with a friend


    "It doesn''t matter, my friend. Let''s come and sit at home. It''s a good introduction for me. That''s it. I''ll pick you up later. "


    Don''t give Yan Zi Tong the chance to refuse again, finish saying hang up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the phone that has been hung up and frowns faintly.


    Dongfang Yuqiong is looking at her with a smile. Her eyes are full of worship and admiration. "Zitong, do you still know Mu Dong?"


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged helplessly, "there have been several sides of the edge. I''m ready. You can use it slowly. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Dongfang Yuqiong nodded, "Oh, good. Then go ahead. "


    Half an hour later, Yang Lihe arrived.


    Driving a small Hyundai, smiling at Yan Zi Tong.


    Still dressed so enchanting and sexy, a long hair dyed chestnut, but also a big wave. It is to add a few days charming and mature.


    "Hi, baby." Seeing Yan Zi Tong, he waved to her.


    Yan Zi pupil slants her one eye, walks toward the co pilot''s seat, opens the door, bends over to sit in, closes the door, fastens the safety belt. Then a serious look at her, "I have to admit, you''re right."


    A word with no head and no brain, let Yang Lihe can''t react for a while.


    A face puzzled looking at her, "what I said is right? I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Yan Zi Tong looked her up and down again, and said in a slow voice, "Tut, I can''t even see such a beautiful thing as you, I don''t feel it. I can''t find a second reason except for the beauty. "


    Indeed, Yang Lihe is beautiful.


    Her beauty is different from yanzitong.


    One is pure and rational, the other is charming and sexy.


    But it''s all beautiful and can''t be removed.


    If you don''t say it''s OK, when you say it, Yang Lihe''s face immediately withered, and he said with a dejected face, "baby, can''t you not sprinkle salt on my wound? I''m very sad now. You even gave me a knife to mend. Is there any sympathy? "


    Yan Zi Tong relaxed shrugged a smile, "do you need my sympathy?"


    Yang Lihe threw her a white eye and said, "come on, what''s the matter with you and Mr. Rong? Don''t tell me, it''s OK! Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    Yan Zi Tong leaned on the back of the chair and breathed out a long breath. His eyes were dazed and looked at the front, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Say what you should. Even if you say seven Ling eight falls, I also equally understand Yang Lihe started the car and drove forward.


    Yan Zi Tong''s head is leaning against the pillow on the back of the chair, and he is thinking about how to say it.


    After a long time, he turned his head and asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Go to dinner, where are you going! In order to catch up with the handsome guy, I haven''t had a meal yet. I''m starving. " While talking, he touched his stomach with a look of resentment.


    Hairun Hotel


    the five-star hotel in T city is not far from t, just two blocks away.


    While eating, Yang Lihe listens to Yan Zitong talking about what happened between her and Rong Si.


    "You say, Yan Ximin that little bitch tore your picture with aunt?" Chewing the food in his mouth, looking at Yan Zi Tong, he asked seriously.


    Yan Zi Tong nods.


    "Show me the picture." Put down the chopsticks in the hand and say to Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong takes out a picture from the bag and hands it to her, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yang Lihe didn''t answer, but looked at the photo solemnly, then slightly twisted his brow, pointed to a corner of the photo, "here, has it been trimmed?"


    Smell speech, speech Zi pupil lowers a head to look to go, this just discovers really seem to have been cut off of trace.


    Before, there seemed to be a small shadow here. It should be that the pedestrians on the roadside were accidentally photographed.


    But now, why not?


    "You mean it''s cut out, it''s something he cares about. That''s the most important thing about this? " Yan Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe and asks in a deep voice.


    Yang Lihe snapped his fingers, "bingo! It''s worthy of being Yan Zi Tong. It''s easy to understand. "


    Finish saying, continue to eat their own food gracefully, a pair of starving ghost reincarnation appearance, insist on these days to fall to make up.Yan Zi pupil wring eyebrows, eyes a gloomy looking at the cut corners, thinking about who this is in the end?


    Could it be that Rong Si knew each other?


    "Lihe, do me a favor." Yan Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe seriously and says.


    "I''ll check Rongsi''s parents for you, right?" Yang Lihe took her words with a face of knowing himself and his enemy.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I want to know why his parents divorced and why his father suddenly disappeared."


    Yang Lihe sighed, "but, Tong Tong. Have you ever thought about it? What''s the use of knowing that? Are you sure you want to do that? "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded solemnly, "of course! Now that I have obtained the certificate from him, I need to know... "


    "What did you say?" Yan Zi Tong''s words haven''t finished, Yang Lihe interrupts and looks at her in shock, "did you get the certificate with him?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded again, "well."


    "Oh, my God!" Yang Lihe patted his forehead, "this is really explosive news. Well, I wish you well. Now that you are Mrs. Rong, I think you have the right to know everything about him. OK, I''ll check it for you. "


    "By the way, check Rong Hua for me."


    "Rong Hua? "My mother?" Yang Lihe puzzled looking at her, "what do you check her for?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Zi Tong shrugged, "you have to investigate before you know."


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe said, "if you want to check, I have nothing to do now. That handsome guy doesn''t like me either. He can only rely on his work. "


    "I''ll take you to see someone in the evening."


    "Who?" Looking at Yan Zi Tong curiously.


    "Mufang, muqiaomin, father and son."


    "You mean the Mu family in Muyun villa, Z City?"


    "That''s it."


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s very agreeable to me. " Yang Lihe looks excited.


    Yan Zi Tong dials a familiar number, but the mechanical shutdown prompt comes from his ear.


    Shut down?

 Chapter 185

    At 4:30


    Yan Zitong left the school gate and planned to return to the hotel. The door of an extended Rolls Royce parked at the school gate opened. Mu Fang got out of the rear seat and walked towards her with a kind smile.


    "Class is over? Come on, get in the car Looking at her like a loving father, the smile and expectation in her eyes couldn''t be wiped away.


    Yan Zi Tong Yi ran a smile, "Mu Dong is too polite."


    "It should be." Mu Fang said with a smile, and then looked around the back of Yan Zi Tong, "where''s your friend?"


    "In the hotel."


    "What hotel? Let''s get him. "


    "Hairun."


    "OK, then get in the car." Very gentlemanly for her to open the door, let her on. When he got on the bus, he said to the driver in front of him, "go to Hairun hotel."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Have you ever played T city?" Mu Fang asks Yan Zi Tong with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong back to his smile, "busy learning, no time to play."


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll show you around and play." Mu Fang said in a warm voice, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes is very soft.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Mudong." Yan Zitong declined.


    "No trouble." Mu Fang said with a smile, "you want to be my daughter. How can you be in trouble? Qiao min is not sensible at all. As a brother, he is not considerate for your sister at all. He doesn''t care for you. Let me have a good training


    "No, Mudong, I think you misunderstood. I don''t seem to have promised to be your daughter Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a slightly embarrassed face.


    Mu Fang just a mysterious smile, "sooner or later. Next time I''ll visit your father with Qiao Nan and talk to him face to face about it. "


    Yan Zi Tong is speechless and has a feeling of being like a chicken.


    The question is not whether to tell Yan Yuewen about it, but whether she will.


    She made it clear that she didn''t want to be his daughter. Have already said so euphemistic, is it difficult to say "no" directly?


    She always felt that mufang actually understood her meaning, but he was just pretending to be confused.


    "Later." Yan Zi Tong shrugged and said ambiguously.


    Yang Lihe sat in the back row and looked at mufang.


    This man, although he is ordinary and has no brilliant appearance, is full of the successful breath of a mature middle-aged man. Also, the high air.


    If he is a little more handsome, he will be more attractive.


    The car drove up the mountain road. Mujia villa was built on the hillside, which is the most golden villa area in T city.


    Living here is not rich or expensive, it is the Golden Circle of T city.


    The car drove into the villa gate, not as magnificent as they imagined, but a very low-key building, but covering a large area.


    "Master, I''m home." When the car stopped, the driver opened the door and said respectfully to mufang.


    Mu Fang nodded, got off, crossed the front of the car, opened the door for Yan Zi Tong, "get off, home."


    Home?


    Hearing these three words, Yan Zi Tong frowned faintly.


    How can you feel threatened?


    The driver opened the door for Yang Lihe in the back seat.


    "Master." The servant saw mufang and bowed respectfully to him.


    "Well," mufang answered, "this is miss." Pointing to Yan Zi Tong said, and then pointed to Yang Lihe, "Miss''s friend."


    "Hello, miss." The servant bowed respectfully to Yan Zi Tong.


    "Mudong, isn''t that good?" Yan Zi Tong looks at Mu Fang in embarrassment.


    Mu Fang is not satisfied with a smile, "just a name, come in."


    "Dad "Damn it Mu Qiaomin was a little surprised when he saw Yan Zitong coming back with Mu Fang, "Lao mu, this is What do you mean


    Mu Fang stares at him, "what''s the matter? Do you take care of your sister like this? How did you become a brother? "


    "Sister? "She?" Mu Fang''s face was shocked, and he pointed to Yan Zi Tong and his nose, "she, my sister? Lao mu, your brain is not burnt out, is it? Why didn''t I know she was my sister? How can you have such a big daughter with another woman outside? I''ll go


    Mu Fang kicked him impolitely, "Mu Qiao min, don''t open the door again, you try!"


    Mu Qiao min instinctive hands to his mouth a Wu, stare big eyes staring at speech Zi pupil.


    It''s just that his eyes are small. No matter how big they are, they can''t be too big.


    The mouth that covers in the palm of the hand continues to say, the voice is ambiguous, "Lao mu, you this plain appearance, can give birth to such a gorgeous daughter, that her mother must have how beautiful?"? Look at my mom. Isn''t that bad? Isn''t that the birth of a plain looking son like me? "


    Yang Lihe wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t, so he had to bear it. You can imagine how hard it has to be.However, I have to admit that this man is telling the truth.


    This father and son, just look at this plain appearance, it is absolutely like a father and son. But you said Tong Tong was his daughter? Does anyone believe it?


    Can his ordinary appearance give birth to such a beautiful daughter as Tong Tong?


    Who believes that!


    "Mu Shao, Mu Dong is joking with you." Yan Zi Tong looks at Mu Qiao min with a smile, and says darkly.


    "Hoo Muqiaomin breathed a long sigh of relief and looked relieved. "I''ll just say it. How could Lao Mu have such a good gene? Unless there''s a mutation


    "Muqiaomin!" Mu square one face angrily stares at him, gnashing teeth of roar his name.


    Mu Qiao min is a face don''t think of of of take small thumb to take out own ear, a pair of don''t put in the appearance of the eye, carelessly say, "OK, OK. I got it. I got it. You want her to be your daughter. Let me do my duty as a brother. I got it. I got it. I must take good care of my new sister and coax her like a baby. OK


    "And your mother?" Mu Fang didn''t glare at him.


    "Lao mu." Mufang''s words just finished, Qiao Nan came from the stairs with a smile, generous, elegant and noble.


    Walking to Yan Zi Tong, with a kind and gentle smile on his face, he said softly to Mu Fang, "I know you can''t be rude when you bring Miss Yan here for the first time. I''ve prepared a gift to meet you. "


    As he said, he put a jade bracelet on yanzitong''s wrist. "This is what grandma Qiao min gave me at the beginning, and I''ll give it to you now. You should take good care of it. It''s the family heirloom of our Mu family. "


    Yan Zi Tong felt a chill on her wrist, and her low eyes saw that the crystal clear jade bracelet was already on her wrist.


    Eyes color a sink, instinctive hand to pick bracelet.

 Chapter 186

    "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. I can''t accept such a valuable gift. Since it''s the heirloom of your Mu family, I can''t accept it. " In the meantime, he took off the jade bracelet and put it back into Qiao Nan''s hand.


    Qiao Nan looked at the bracelet that had been returned, with a touch of embarrassment and embarrassment on her face. She turned her eyes to Mu Fang and said, "Lao mu, didn''t you tell her?"


    Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows, his eyes crossed with a sharp and gloomy look, and glared at Qiao Nan, "Tong Tong hasn''t promised to be our daughter. You sent this gift early. Do you think it''s so easy to have a daughter? Don''t you have to show our sincerity to her parents? You want this daughter, but you''re in a hurry


    Qiao Nan''s face crossed with a touch of apology, some embarrassed looking at Yan Zi Tong, embarrassed to say, "sorry, Xiao Yan. I thought you had promised Lao mu. Look at me. I''m crazy about my daughter. Well, I''ll take the gift for you first. I''ll meet your parents with Lao Mu one day. We''ll sit down and have a meal together. Then we''ll put wine in the cities on both sides and officially recognize you as our daughter. Then I''ll give you the bracelet. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile. This old woman doesn''t want to be an actor. That''s a big loss for the performing arts circle! If she goes there, she will be able to get the post inspection every year. What''s the matter with these people now?


    I don''t want to blush when I tell lies with my eyes open.


    Toward Qiao Nan curved lips smile, "good, then I first thank Mrs. Mu here.". No, my father is not very talkative. He doesn''t like his daughter being robbed. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you and Mudong to persuade him! "


    She suddenly changed her mind, looking at Qiao Nan''s hypocritical old face, she suddenly raised a sense of mischief.


    This old woman, clearly so hate themselves, but now it is against their own heart, say this, then her heart must be more blocked ah.


    OK, in that case, it will help you.


    Of course, she has her own plans. She pour is to want to see, the Mu square one mind of want to recognize oneself to be a daughter, exactly is for what.


    What''s more, why does Qiao Nan hate herself so much. They''ve only met a few times. Is it because of Qin Tianen and Tang Tang?


    No!


    She can see from Qiao Nan''s eyes that it''s because she hates her.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongsi has been waiting for a full hour at the school gate, but she still hasn''t been seen.


    Raise your wrist and look at your watch. It''s almost six o''clock. It was dark, and he had a bunch of champagne roses in his hand.


    As Jiang Yang said, it really has nothing to do with her.


    These days, he wants to think a lot. What does that photo mean? Maybe it''s just an accident.


    What''s more, Jiang Yang has also made an investigation during this period of time, and he really hasn''t found anything.


    He wanted to give her a surprise, but did not expect to wait until dark did not come out of her.


    He checked her class today and finished the last class at 4:50.


    He arrived at the school gate at four forty-five, five minutes before her class. Enough for her to leave school after class.


    However, sitting in the car, looking at the door one by one to leave, but did not see the familiar figure.


    Rong Si''s brow began to twist more and more tightly, and the deep and cold depression in his eyes became deeper and deeper, which made people unable to see what he was thinking at the moment.


    At last, he came out of the car with the rose in his arms and just stood by the car and waited.


    He Shi sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Rong Si outside the car. He hesitated for a moment to remind him, "young master, would you like to call your grandmother?"


    Rong Si twisted his eyebrows, then stretched out, opened the door, sat in and said to He Shi, "go to Hairun hotel."


    "Yes, young master."


    Muqiaomin arranges yanzitong in Hairun Hotel, which is close to t hotel. The most important thing is that the hotel belongs to Mu family.


    Mu family in T City, mainly engaged in hotel business.


    Most of the star hotels in T city belong to Mu family. There are also many hotels in Z city.


    Therefore, Mujia is very famous in T city and Z city.


    Allow four into the room, the room is still no words Zi pupil figure.


    The big bed was flat with sheets. It didn''t look like it had been moved.


    There''s no bag for her.


    In other words, she never came back today.


    Rong Si''s brow tightened again, looking at the empty room, the resentment in his heart rose inexplicably.


    He didn''t know that Yan Zitong''s class ended 20 minutes earlier today. When he got to the school gate, Yan Zitong just sat on the Rolls Royce of mufang and left for 15 minutes.


    When Yan Zi Tong calls him in the afternoon, he is just ready to board the plane and turns off his mobile phone.


    "Young master..."


    "It''s none of your business here. Go back to your room."


    He Shi wants to remind him again and call Yan Zi Tong. Rong Si interrupts his words, waves his hand and signals him to leave.He Shi nodded.


    Rong Si holds a mobile phone in his hand, hesitates whether to call her or not, and his ink eyebrows are locked, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Press out the familiar numbers, hesitated for a long time, and finally press out.


    There''s a sign in my ear that I''m going to turn it off.


    "Pa", he will be heavily to the table a button, standing in front of the French window, lit a cigarette, stuffy smoking.


    When the mobile phone rings, he instinctively thinks it''s Yan Zi Tong. A quick turn, picked up the phone, do not look at the caller ID, then, "where?"


    "Four." What came from my ear was not Yan Zi Tong''s voice, but Gao Yujin''s tender voice, "what''s the matter with you? It sounds like I''m in a bad mood. "


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si cold spit out two words, there is no temperature between the words, cold like December ice.


    "Can''t I contact you if I''m ok?" Gao Yujin is not angry, still soft as water said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up." Rong Si''s face is still cold and expressionless.


    "Four." Gao Yujin''s tone is slightly urgent, "I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re doing rehabilitation recently, and then you think about the book that we bought together five years ago. I can''t find it. Is it with you? Can you send it to me? " Gao Yujin asked carefully.


    "I haven''t seen it. Sorry, I can''t help you." With that, hang up.


    "Hello, four." Gao Yujin urgently called his name, but the ear only came "Dudu" busy tone.


    The corner of the lip raised a smile, playing with the mobile phone, "don''t you see? Rong Si, since I wake up, I won''t let go so easily. You can only be mine. You can''t get rid of mine. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe returned to the hotel, it was almost eight o''clock.


    Open the door into the room, did not react, the whole person was heavily pressed on the side of the wall.

 Chapter 187

    Yang Lihe originally planned to share a room with Yan Zitong. The two sisters wanted to have a chat with each other.


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong was a tall and strong man fiercely pressed on the wall, first slightly Zheng, Zheng after, pick eyebrow smile, do not speak, toward Yan Zi Tong made a "wish you good luck" rogue eyes. It''s very interesting to turn around and leave.


    When I left, I still had a smile on my face. My beautiful eyes were full of excitement and expectation.


    It was as if she had seen such a beautiful and heavy play.


    Well, that''s normal. In the goblin''s skull, the picture is always more powerful than others.


    Now see such a scene, if she does not brain fill a few times, it is too sorry for her style.


    Yan Zi Tong''s brain is a little bit blank at the moment. Her eyes are like ink, looking directly at the man who is less than a fist distance from her.


    His pulse is burning like an eagle like a torch. He just stares at her without blinking, burning.


    The breath sprayed on her face, brushing every cell of her. Familiar feeling, into her nose, hit all over her body.


    Her hands were clasped on the walls on both sides by his big hands, and her fingers crossed with her. There was a faint rough feeling in the palm.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that he is almost suffocated by him. He wants to break free, but he is totally powerless to resist and parry.


    She is like a fish on the drill board, letting him break up.


    "Where have you been?" His deep voice rang out in her ear, like the melodious human Cello Sound, and stirred every string of her body.


    As he opened his mouth, a strong smell of wine came.


    Just now, she smelled the smell of wine on him. Only when he opened his mouth, the smell of wine became stronger.


    How much wine did he drink with such a strong taste?


    She slightly frowned, staring at him, "you..."


    "Why is the phone off?" She was about to ask, "how are you here?" he said again, almost with a questioning tone.


    Shut down?


    Yan Zi pupil slightly meal, her cell phone off?


    "There may be no electricity." She said uncertainly.


    Originally, he wanted to push his chest with his hands, but he clasped his hands and couldn''t move at all. He could only express his discomfort with his body.


    Then her unwell movement became a fire rope.


    He bowed his head fiercely, and his lips were seized by others. He was overbearing with a punitive kiss. If you don''t give her a chance to breathe, you will destroy her.


    "Well..." Yan Zi Tong protested in a low voice, trying to reach out to push him, but his hands were tightly clasped by him, unable to move at all.


    The free right hand pulled her clothes.


    It''s cold in December.


    When I went out, I wore a thin cotton. I didn''t expect to see him as soon as I came back, and his action was so fast. Her thin cotton coat hasn''t come off yet.


    Moreover, but at the moment, with the heating on in the room, and his tangled action, Yan Zitong just feels that he is all in the fire and is about to be ignited.


    Her face was hot, her back was sweating, her forehead was oozing thin beads, even her palms were wet, and she even felt smoke on her forehead.


    Not for a week, although in her view, the two were in a cold war and confrontation, and did not say a word.


    However, I have to admit that she is missing him, missing him.


    At this moment, when he appeared in front of her, he welcomed her with such fanatical behavior.


    Yan Zi Tong only felt that his body was hot and burning, just like the one baking on the fire. His whole body was smoking.


    She felt that she was almost out of breath, and he still didn''t mean to let go.


    She was like a fish without water, and let him do whatever he wanted. I almost forgot to breathe. His brain was full of his smell, burning like fire.


    Finally, when she was about to suffocate, he realized his conscience and released her lips.


    She "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    He released the left hand that clasped her wrist, put his arms around her waist, and let all her strength pour on her.


    Then she pecked on her lips, not as overbearing and compulsive as before, but with a touch of tenderness and pity.


    Looking at her eyes, is also soft can drip water, but do not lose the strong desire of it, there is to meet.


    Yes, satisfaction and joy.


    At this moment, the feeling of holding her in my arms is so real and comfortable.


    It''s like getting the world.


    This week, without her around the day, he can be described as sleep and food, food do not know the taste.I''m used to having her by my side. I sleep with her in my arms every night. All of a sudden, everything that belonged to her was gone. He thought he could adapt.


    But, in fact, it is so difficult.


    At night, when I close my eyes, all I see is her face.


    That little figure, as if it had been portrayed in his bones, could not be wiped or waved.


    So, after forcing himself for a week, he couldn''t bear it. I just want to hold her in my arms and fight her to death.

 Chapter 188

    satisfied?


    Smell speech, speech Zi pupil lift.


    And he is bowed, so when she looks up, her lips are so active on his full lips.


    When the four lips touch each other, the full current hits the whole body again.


    She just felt that even the soles of her feet were electrified.


    He was not polite at all. When she covered her lips, he directly turned passive into active.


    Yan Zi Tong only feels that her whole body has been picked up in the air. When her feet are off the ground, she instinctively rings to his neck.


    Wash the bathroom.


    "How can you stop doing half of it? It''s not a good habit to give up halfway. " His eyes, like the stars and stones in the night sky, were shining and staring at her, and a dumb voice sounded above her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe re opened a room in the hotel owner, lying on the soft bed in his nightgown and rolling around with nothing to do.


    On the face is rippling a smile that can''t be ignored, beautiful eyes curved into a thin line, like a fox, flashing cunning.


    The doorbell rings.


    Yang Lihe frowned, and a look of amazement appeared on his face.


    Isn''t it?


    That chick didn''t get along with Rong Si?


    Baby, do you want to be so proud and cold!


    People have come to you specially. It''s clear that they are here to get along with you. What else do you do!


    Even kneeling to ring her doorbell?


    She thought that at this time, they should be doing everything they want.


    But


    No!


    Absolutely not.


    She doesn''t want to be such an immoral villain.


    But the doorbell is ringing all the time. There is a pair of people who are more patient when they don''t open the door.


    "Whoosh", Yang Lihe sat up from the bed and said, "yanzitong, chick, do you want to do this! What''s the matter with you? You can''t be so rational and rational in everything because you are already other people''s people


    He went to the door barefoot, opened the door and continued to complain, "I said, baby, can''t you You


    Standing at the door is not her rational and rational speech Zitong, but muqiaomin.


    He is holding a leisurely smile, a face comfortable standing outside the door.


    As soon as I heard her say "baby", I grinned more brightly.


    In his hand, he also held a big bunch of bright red roses.


    However, no matter how gorgeous and brilliant his smile is, with his plain face, it is absolutely impossible for him to make a great impact on the country and the city.


    He is an ordinary muqiaomin.


    Yang Lihe is a member of the appearance Association. It''s not the general two kinds of beauty, it can''t enter her eyes at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Lihe a face calm looking at the door of Mu Qiao min, light said.


    Muqiaomin smiles happily again and says gentlemanly, "Miss Yang, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean anything else. I just happened to know that Miss Yang was staying at Hairun hotel. So as the host, I send a bunch of flowers to Miss Yang on behalf of the hotel. I hope you have a happy mood. Of course, if you have any dissatisfaction with our hotel, Miss Yang can raise it at any time. We will accept it and change it. "


    While talking, he put the rose in his hand into Yang Lihe''s arms. Before Yang Lihe made a sound, he said again, "I wish you a good dream at night. Good night."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Yang Lihe holding a bunch of roses, a face Zheng Leng, blankly turned his head and looked at the far back, do not understand what he means?


    Want to soak her?


    This is the first thought in Yang Lihe''s mind.


    Then he sneered, with a smile of incomprehension and self mockery, shrugged carelessly and went back to the room with the rose in his arms.


    "Is master Ping out of his mind? In the evening, just a bunch of roses? " Throw the rose on the table casually, and murmur to yourself, "don''t have any superfluous thoughts on my sister. You are really not the type I like. Well, hum


    After hum, I don''t care about it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zi Tong wakes up, he stares at her with a pair of obsidian eyes.


    See her wake up, bow to peck on her lip, "wake up."


    Speech catalpa pupil reaction come over, last night''s scenes flashed in her mind.


    "Swish" a turn over, straddle on his body.

 Chapter 189

    Her sudden action surprised Rong Si.


    So stare big eyes, a moment not instantaneous stare at her.


    She did not see a thing, a face angry stare at him.


    Then, in his eyes, which were burning like fire, he suddenly reacted. I don''t wear anything.


    "Whew", he pulled the sheet and covered himself with his neck and head. He pinched his neck with both hands. "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong, don''t you want to explain?"


    Although she was wrapped in sheets, she was still wearing nothing under them.


    And because they straddle him, they can be said to be close to each other.


    His lips raised a satisfied and evil smile, and his eyes looked at her unfathomably, with the expression of enjoying the action at the moment.


    Yan Zi Tong naturally also read out his implied meaning from his eyes.


    He gritted his teeth angrily. The hand under the quilt let go of the pinched Bozi, and instead twisted it on his arm. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Does he think nothing happened in one night?


    This week''s cold war, as well as that day''s door slamming away, not listening to her explanation, not returning her information. Can I sleep like this for one night without checking off?


    You think it''s beautiful.


    If last night, Yan Zi Tong''s brain into the paste, empty, completely occupied by him. So at this moment, her brain has been completely awake.


    Wake up, it''s time to settle the accounts.


    Don''t think that if you come here for a warm night, nothing will happen.


    When it happens, it happens. When the heart is hurt, it is hurt. Don''t think it''s OK to slap a sugar in the face.


    The account that should calculate still should calculate!


    Yan Zi Tong has always been a clear love and hate, revenge, revenge people.


    Both hands grasp the bed sound, ready to get out of bed, but don''t want him a quick turn outside, directly press her under the body.


    His warm eyes with a touch of evil and crazy sycophant, looked down at her in different depths, and said slowly, "you can still settle accounts with me, that means you still have strength. It seems that what I have done is not in place. I should continue to work hard until you have no strength. "


    One of the biggest differences between men and women is in strength.


    Yan Zi Tong felt that his strength was far less than one tenth of his.


    However, although his hands were clasping her wrists, the strength was just right and didn''t hurt her at all.


    Or, although he is the whole person pressed on her, but can feel, he did not press the whole body strength on her.


    His meaningful face was always filled with a sly smile like an old fox. In short, it meant that he wanted to spend time on the couch with her.


    She was very rational about this. In fact, when she knew yesterday that the cut corner of the photo was probably related to his family, her anger had already receded in half.


    Just, man, you must not blindly indulge him. When it''s time to manage, it''s time to manage. When the rope holding him should be tight, it''s time to tighten it.


    "Mrs. Rong, it''s broken. You''re the one who lost the most!" He looked at her with a smile.


    Of course he knew. She didn''t mean it.


    "Don''t think that I forgive you, and don''t think that nothing happened. Yes? It''s not ignoring me, it''s not slamming the door, it''s not in my eyes, are you just a long-term check? In that case, what else do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid that I''ve ruined your long-term check? "


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him coldly, a face angrily rebukes a way.


    His eyes color slightly meal, eyes flash a touch of remorse and distressed color, release a clasp her wrist hand, hand gently her cheek, and then slowly down, depicting her lips.


    Her eyes were soft.


    Looking at his eyes like this, Yan Zi Tong''s heart was knocked by something, and then began to "bang bang" to accelerate the jump.


    His eyes are gentle, but at the same time, there is also a touch of heartache in it.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that they have a lot in common. They are not loved by their parents.


    Oh, no!


    Her mother didn''t love her very much. In her limited memory, when she was alive, she loved her very much. It''s just Yuewen that doesn''t hurt her.


    He is a tool for the struggle between his mother and aunt.


    "I''m sorry, not in the future." He stared at her and said softly.


    There is no fraud in the eyes, full of sincerity and sincere heat, and there is affirmation.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t think that he would say sorry to her.


    In her eyes, he is the emperor standing at the top. In his eyes, nothing is worth a glimpse.However, in front of her, he has put it all away


    he washed her feet with water and smeared the wound on her feet. He saves her from Gao Zhan again and again, and helps her deal with Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter


    even press Yan Yuewen''s company


    without him, she would not have made Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin so ugly


    it is said that they just take what they need for mutual benefit


    take a deep breath. Instead of being as fierce as before, he looks at him with a soft face and says in a slow voice, "I''m wrong, too. If your mother told you when she came to me, there would be no misunderstanding. Also, my tone that day is not good, those are not my heart, are angry in the head. I''m very humble to you, too


    "angry talk? All of them? " He gazed at her in a heavy voice, "including the text message?"


    then he thought of something, and his eyes lit up, "so, did you see the message?"

 Chapter 190

    She always thought that he didn''t read it. When she saw it, he didn''t even have a word.


    "Well, I see." He nodded, and there was no meaning in his eyes to avoid the question.


    He rolled over and sat down beside her, his back against the back of the bed. Reach out to embrace her in the bosom, and take out the quilt again, cover on two people''s bodies.


    No words, just holding her, silent. Seems to be thinking about how to say is the best.


    "Did you cut a corner of my picture?" See he doesn''t talk, speech Zi pupil Yang Mou looks at him, sink a voice to ask a way.


    He was slightly surprised, then nodded, "well. How do you see that? "


    "Lihe is still professional in this aspect, she can see it. Therefore, the corner of the cut photo should be your relative. Your father? " Her tone was inquiring, but it was a touch of confidence.


    Listening to her confident words and affirmative expression, he raised a smile of satisfaction.


    She is always so exquisite, a little bit of clues can let her see why.


    What else does he have to hide?


    Rong Si nodded, "yes, my father."


    Yan Zi Tong gently bit his lower lip, "so, your father knows my mother?"


    He tightened his hand around her waist and shook his head. "I''m not sure. They divorced when I was five years old. Five months later, my dad left home and never came back. There was not a word from her. She remarried. I was brought up by my aunt. "


    "That picture, I was five years old." Yan Zi Tong said, "two months, food poisoning, when sent to the hospital too late, failed to save. My mother seldom goes out, usually takes me at home, at most also plays in the villa community. That picture is still my kindergarten activities, she participated in the first time, after the activity is taken by the teacher. In my memory, my father participated in every kindergarten activity. Teachers and children think I have no mother. Then, after that time, they all envied me for having such a beautiful mother. "


    Rong Si''s brow faintly twisted for a while, and there was a deep light in his eyes.


    "When I was five years old, you were not fourteen? Your father left home when you were five years old. How did he show up in my picture after nine years Yan Zi Tong looks at him blankly.


    Rong Si shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Your parents have bad feelings?" Yan Zi Tong asked again.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, quarrel every day, for a woman."


    When it comes to "for a woman," he looks at her with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Yan Zi tong can read that the woman in his mouth is probably her mother.


    "My mother?" She asked with an uncertain face.


    Rong Si shook his head again, "I''m not sure."


    "So when you see your father, who has disappeared for nine years, appear in the picture of me and me, you think that the woman who made them quarrel must be my mother. It''s my mother who makes you lose a complete family and makes you have no happy childhood. But my mom''s gone, and now you''re with her daughter. So, you instinctively transferred this hatred to me? "


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly guessed what he thought at that time, one question after another.


    Rong Si didn''t speak, just looked at her with a silent face, and didn''t retort. It''s like acquiescing to her complaint.


    "Oh," Yan Zi Tong sneered, looking at his eyes become some psychedelic and dark, with a slightly self mocking tone said, "should I say you are too confident or too insecure?"


    He didn''t say nothing. He just pursed his lips tightly and looked at her with his eyes fixed. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future."


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him fiercely and says in a deep voice, "do you want to have another time?"


    He shook his head instinctively.


    She poked her finger at his shoulder and said, "I tell you, Rong Si! This time, I forgive you for being stupid! I''ll tell you, my mother can''t have anything to do with you. In my memory, my mother and my father have a good relationship, and they love each other very much. Before Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter appeared, our family was very happy. Yan Yuewen loves me and dotes on my mother. However, after their mother and daughter appeared, everything changed. My mother died in two months, and Yan Yuewen soon married Zhou Yunru. My mother was soon forgotten by him


    When it comes to Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter, Yan Zitong hates her.


    She always felt that her mother''s food poisoning was related to Zhou Yunru. It''s just that no evidence has been found.


    However, she will not believe that there is such a coincidence. Zhou Yunru comes to the door with Yan Ximin, who is two months younger than her. She just looks at them like provocation and trouble.


    That day, it happened that her mother took part in her kindergarten activities for the first time. Not to mention how happy she is. Especially when children see that she has such a beautiful mother, they show their admiration.However, when I went home, I saw Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter.


    After Yan Yuewen came back, he didn''t say anything, just went back to the room with his mother and said something for a long time. As for what they said, she knew.


    Only know, after two people chat, Yan Yue Wen sent Zhou Yunru mother and daughter away.


    Later, their mother and daughter did not appear in her sight.


    Once again in Yan family, Yan Yue Wen''s newlywed son is her stepmother.


    Her mother seldom goes out of the door. How could she have anything to do with her father.


    "Do you want to know what your mother wants from me? What''s a million dollars for? " She asked, looking at him in silence.


    "Let you be her helper, against her aunt." He said without expression.


    "Do you know that the person Tang Tang likes is not you. And someone else? "


    "Tang Helin, the driver''s son." He said calmly.


    This next turn speech Zi pupil tiny shock stunned, stare big eyes a blink not blink of stare at him.


    It turned out that he knew everything and knew more than she did.


    Angry, she gritted her teeth and twisted on his shoulder, "Rong Si, you know everything, you still treat me like this! What''s in your head? "


    He suddenly crooked his lips with a smile, hugged her in his arms, lowered his head and pecked on her lips, and said softly, "you''re in my head, or do you think this will be on your bed?"


    Just now that face of silence and cold Su instantly disappeared without a trace, replaced by a face of piya and interest, so bright and bright lock her.


    Yan Zi Tong opens his lips and bites them impolitely.

 Chapter 191

    His lips were clenched by her, and it took a third of his strength.


    However, he didn''t mean to be angry at all, and it seemed that being bitten by her was a very enjoyable thing.


    Junyi''s face raised a happy and melodious wanton smile. Looking at her, the evil ruffian''s smile in her eyes was even stronger.


    Yan Zi Tong was fascinated by his ruffian like but precious smile, so he stuck his thin lips and looked at him obsessively.


    He is not polite in her lips heavily absorb two times, lips close to lips, piya said, "my wife, in addition to a place you can''t bite, other places, you can wantonly bite, want to bite multiple bite multiple!"


    His tone is a little hoarse, with a touch of magnetic attraction.


    Just stare at her with interest.


    That place, what is it. Yan Zi Tong certainly understood.


    Indignant, he opened his mouth to his thin lip, which was still attached to her lips, and he bit it down impolitely.


    He looked at her with an expression of "as long as you like, whatever you like.".


    So, she took the initiative to throw herself in his arms and lay down on him.


    How to look at it, it''s all her initiative, and she even wants to push him down.


    He put his hands on the back of his head and looked at her gracefully, wantonly and contentedly with a smile. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t glare at him. He twisted his finger on his shoulder. "Remember this time. If there''s another time, do you think I''ll forgive you so easily?"


    He looked at her with the look of stealing music and pecking at her red lips with a quick speed. He looked at her with the look of "wife''s words are imperial edicts" and said, "what you say is what you say."


    Yan Zi Tong threw him a white eye, got out of bed, took the robe he had thrown aside, put on and went to the bathroom.


    On Rong Si''s face, there was a very pleasant and happy smile. His thin lips were bent. In his eyes, what he couldn''t wipe away was Xiaoxiao''s smile.


    Get out of bed, put on a good robe, walk to the French window "Shua" pull the curtain.


    In winter, the warm sunshine reflected through the thin curtain and spread on him.


    The white robe, handsome appearance and warm sunshine make him look so precious.


    The sound of "Hua Hua" came from the bathroom, and Rongsi''s mood was like the sunshine in March, warm and full of infinite happiness.


    In the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong looks at himself in the mirror. He is covered with blue and purple. There is no good place at all.


    In front of the mirror indignant Resentment: "beast!"


    However, the heart is sweet.


    Before all of the haze, at this moment are all scattered, and some just love.


    The occasional small quarrel, perhaps is a tonic in two people''s lives, can increase the harmony and sweetness between each other.


    However, a little noise can never turn into a big one.


    Life needs adjustment and sincerity, but there should be no misunderstanding, ignorance and unreasonable.


    Looking at the mirror full of happiness and sweet himself, Yan Zitong said to himself: happiness needs two people''s management, marriage needs two people''s understanding and trust. You''re good to me, I''m good to you.


    Rong Si, from today on, if you don''t leave, I will not give up. No matter what the situation, no matter who, face and solve together.


    When Rong Si pushes open the door of the bath room, what he sees is a little woman immersed in happiness, whose face is full of happiness.


    He leaned on the doorframe, put his hands on his chest, looked at her with a warm and clear smile, and said in a slow voice, "what''s the matter? Are you so happy with your smile?"


    Yan Zi Tong is brushing her teeth. Her mouth is stained with toothpaste bubbles. She glances at Rong Si in the mirror and says, "should I cry?"


    Rong Si stepped into the bathroom and put his hands around her waist and his cheek against her cheek. He said, "well, if you like, I''d like to see you cry. Is it like what the book says that pear blossoms bring rain in spring? "


    Yan Zitong gargles, spits water, glances at him in the mirror lightly, and says slowly, "young master Rong, a woman with spring rain in pear blossom, you seem to have no shortage at all. I calculated roughly, there are three. Do you need me to name you one by one? "


    The smile on Rong Si''s face faintly froze.


    Yan Tong washed the toothbrush in his hand and continued to say carelessly, "do you need to offer your love?"


    Woman, if she is really a creature with deep hatred!


    There is a sour smell between the lines in this sentence.


    He buried his head in her neck, Rao is a serious sniff, "well, where the sour?"


    Yan Zi Tong took his elbow and gently touched his chest. He said, "you are jealous!"Rong Si stretched out his hand on her cheek and said, "sour is more delicious."


    She turned and looked at him with serious eyes.


    He put his hands around her waist, her back against the wall of the washing table, his chest against her chest, can feel his strong heartbeat.


    She put her right hand on his left atrium and looked at him with a serious expression. Word by word, she said solemnly, "Rong Si, although our combination is more or less different at the beginning. However, whether it is for the same purpose or for the growing feelings. I hope that we can trust and understand each other, and we don''t want to have a bigger misunderstanding because of a little misunderstanding. "


    "Good." He nodded and agreed.


    She raised a pretty smile and put her hands on his neck. "Misunderstanding, living is snowballing. It will only get bigger and bigger, but it will get out of hand in the end. Therefore, if there are any questions in the future, I hope we can ask and confess, instead of just adding fuel to the fire when we are angry. I think we should both be able to be rational. "


    Let four Yang lips smile, right hand gently a pinch her nose, "reason this thing, in you, never lack."


    "Are you short of money?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile.


    Rong Si shook his head, "no lack."


    The doorbell rings.


    Yan Zi Tong pushed him, "go, open the door. It could be Lihe. "


    Rong Si pecked on her lips and went out to wash the bathroom to open the door.


    "Little pupil..."

 Chapter 192

    When mufang saw Rongsi, his loving smile froze on his face.


    Rong Si was wearing a nightgown. It was obvious that he stayed here last night.


    "Mr. Rong? What are you doing here? This is Xiaotong''s room Mu Fang looks at Rong Si with a displeased face. There is a thick question in his words. Lao Li''s eyes search the room behind him through Rong Si.


    Let four cool hook lip a smile, a face carelessly looking at Mu Fang, light said, "Mu Dong, I appear in his wife''s room, very strange?"


    "Wife?" Mufang repeated these two words, his eyes looked at Rongsi in horror, "you say, is Xiaotong your wife? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    His eyes are full of displeasure, as if a treasure of his own was suddenly robbed.


    There is anger and resentment.


    Rong Si stares at Mu Fang like an eagle, then raises a smile, "Mu Dong, I can''t understand this. My wife and I don''t seem to have much to do with Mudong? Is it a little puzzling for you to ask this question? "


    Mu Fang suddenly realized something and gave a slightly embarrassed smile. Then he resumed his previous loving smile and said in a harmonious voice, "sorry, Mr. Rong. I was in a hurry and abrupt. I want to recognize Xiaotong as my daughter. I always think that you and Xiaotong are just the relationship between boss and subordinates. Suddenly see you appear in the room of small pupil, naturally anxious. Please forgive me for being a father. "


    Yan Zi Tong comes out from the bathroom, looks at Mu Fang calmly, and then says faintly, "sorry Mu Dong, I haven''t promised to be your daughter."


    Mu Fang is not urgent at all, just a gentle smile, "I will wait until you promise. How about breakfast? I asked the kitchen to make your favorite breakfast. Would you like to go to the restaurant with me or I''ll send them to the room? "


    What''s "I''ll wait until you promise"?


    How does this sound strange? It''s just like the subtext that men use to pursue women.


    Yan Zi pupil some displeasure and vexed twisted eyebrow, for mu Fang this person faintly raised a touch of disgust.


    How does this man look like a dog skin plaster? Can''t get rid of it? Do you have to recognize her as a daughter?


    How many times has she met him? Why do you have to recognize her as a daughter?


    Rong Si obviously felt her resistance from the inside out and said to Mu Fang in a deep voice, "sorry, Mu Dong. We have plans for today. We appreciate the kindness of Mr. Mudong. "


    Yan Zi Tong went away with the disgust and resistance, raised a proper smile to Mu Fang, and said lightly, "Mu Dong, I want to ask, why do you have to recognize me as a daughter?"


    Mu Fang said with a smile, "eye edge. When I saw you for the first time, I felt that there was a father daughter relationship between us. That''s what Qiao Nan told me. She saw you yesterday and thought you should be her daughter. "


    "Oh," Yan Zi Tong said with a low smile, "that''s very grateful to Mu Dong and Mu''s wife for looking up to me. But I still said that... "


    "No hurry, no hurry." Mufang interrupted her and said with a smile, "I''m still saying that, I''ll wait until you''re willing. Now that you and Mr. Rong have a show, I''ll be your light cannon. Have a good time. You can call me whenever you need my help. Well, breakfast is ready anyway, so I''ll send someone to your room. Then I won''t disturb you. You two are fine. "


    Finish saying, toward two people again is a kind smile, leave happily.


    Looking at his gradually distant back, Yan Zi Tong''s face is confused.


    Slightly twisted the brow.


    "He said he wanted to recognize you as a daughter?" Rong Si asked in her ear.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes. When I signed the contract that day, I said inexplicably that I wanted to be my daughter, and I was generous enough to give Muyun villa to me. "


    "Give you Muyun villa?" Rong Si looks at her in astonishment.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded again, "such a strange thing, of course, I won''t agree. What falls from the sky is not necessarily pie, but trap. I don''t want to fall into the pit for no reason. I don''t know how to die at that time. "


    "At his house yesterday?"


    "Well! I always think they are too enthusiastic. Something''s wrong with them. " Speech Zi pupil a face doubts of say.


    Rong Si closed the door, put his arm around her shoulder and said softly, "I''ll ask Jiang Yang to check and change his clothes. Take you out to play. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe is still sleeping in the quilt. His mobile phone rings.


    Some of them buried their heads under the pillow and didn''t want to pay attention to the sound of the mobile phone.


    She has very serious get up gas, do not let her sleep to wake up naturally, the whole person is not happy.


    The mobile phone is ringing all the time, which means that she has to be forced to answer the phone."Ouch!" Yang Lihe roared softly and sat up with sleepy eyes. He was very annoyed and climbed down his hair. He took his mobile phone from the bedside table and did not look at the caller ID. he said, "Hello!"


    "Miss Yang, did I wake you up?" Muqiaomin''s cheerful voice came from his ear.


    Yang Lihe fell heavily on the bed and continued to complain, "master mu, don''t you know it''s disturbing people''s dreams, don''t you want to lift it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qiaomin opened his mouth and said nothing.


    He thinks it''s late. It''s eight o''clock.


    Normal girls, don''t they all get up at this time?


    He just called her, just wanted to ask her to have breakfast.


    But I don''t want to be cursed early in the morning.


    This is a big event!


    "Well, I''m sorry. I thought Miss Yang should have been up by this time. I asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Would miss yang like to have breakfast with me? " Mu Qiao min some embarrassed say.


    "No!" Yang Lihe said without hesitation, and then added angrily, "master mu, don''t think every woman is the same, like me is different. Well, in order that you won''t give up, please don''t disturb my dream again. Thank you, no see! "


    Finish saying, "pa" of for a while, hang up the phone, completely don''t give Mu Qiao min the opportunity to talk.


    The restaurant


    muqiaomin listened to the "Dudu" busy sound coming from his ear and was slightly stunned. After that, he burst out laughing.


    "I like such a woman with personality. It''s so delicious! Although it''s a little too beautiful, it''s not the type I always like. But didn''t Lao Mu marry such a beautiful woman as my mother? Well, in order to improve the Pingping gene of Lao Mu''s family, I''ve decided that it''s just this girl! "

 Chapter 193

    Yan Ximin''s life in Z city is not generally bad.


    He''s mother stares at her almost 24 hours a day and doesn''t let her go out. At home, she tortures her in various ways.


    Since Yan Ximin entered he''s house, she and he Linan sleep on the one meter two small bed in the living room.


    The old woman did not mention changing rooms with them.


    When did Yan Ximin sleep in such a small bed, and it''s still rigid. Her eldest lady''s bed is a two meter bed, and it''s a soft Simmons bed. It''s as comfortable as it is to lie on it.


    After a week, her delicate waist almost couldn''t straighten up, and she was sore all over.


    In addition, mother he, the old woman, even let her take all the housework at home, and she is like a dogmatic old lady, following her, pointing here and there, and always scolding her for being stupid and stupid. When she said it was useless, she would screw a few on her body.


    He''s mother and son beat smart people and Yan Ximin. They never hit him in the face. They were all invisible.


    All the gifts received at the wedding were in the hands of the old woman, and she didn''t give her pocket money every day. Even all the valuable things in her hands were robbed by the robber mother and son, and her mobile phone was also confiscated.


    Yan Ximin thinks that she is no different from a prisoner. In Ho''s home, she comes to jail and suffer.


    But the more Zhou Yunru and Yan Yuewen didn''t care about her, it was like forgetting her daughter.


    Every day, I was tortured by the old woman. The injury on my thigh was not only bad, but also more serious. It was inflamed and purulent.


    She was too embarrassed to speak. Who knows what the old woman would do to her.


    In the past week, Yan Ximin''s life has suddenly fallen into the valley of darkness, and there is no hope at all.


    She was counting on her parents, but they seemed to have completely forgotten her daughter. Day by day, she was disappointed, and now she was desperate.


    She didn''t know that Zhou Yunru could not protect herself.


    Suddenly, a woman came to the house, holding a two-year-old child in her arms, saying that she was Yan Yuewen''s son.


    Zhou Yunru looked at the child who looked like Yan Yuewen, and the whole person was confused.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    When she rushed to Yan Yuewen and asked him to give him an explanation, he said casually: "explanation? What''s the explanation? You can''t give birth to a son, don''t you let me find another life? Do you want me to be the queen of my family? "


    Listen to his merciless words, Zhou Yunru only feel a mouthful of old blood stem in the throat, can''t go up or down.


    How did not expect that he would say such cold-blooded and heartless words to hurt her heart.


    Is this man really the one who was sweet to her at the beginning?


    Zhou Yunru, who had nowhere to vent his anger, turned his anger to the young woman who was holding the child. His face was ferocious and he rushed towards her, trying to slap her.


    However, her hand has not yet touched their mother and son, Yan Yuewen did not hesitate to kick her.


    He glared at her fiercely and said angrily: "Zhou Yunru, do you dare to touch their mother and son? Believe it or not, I want your life! Xiang''er is my only son. Dare you try? You can''t give birth to a son, the daughter you taught, you see for yourself? It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! "


    Zhou Yunru covered her stomach. She even sweated in pain. Eyes tearful looking at his face iron green and heartless face, already don''t know how to do.


    "Yan Yuewen, do you have any conscience? What you said to me at the beginning was farting? " Zhou Yunru glared at Yuewen and scolded harshly.


    Yan Yuewen looked at her coldly and scornfully, "you said that you would have at least three sons for me! What about the son? Ah? Where is my son now? In addition to Yan Ximin''s worthless loss goods, what else did you have? Not even a fart! Do you still have the face to blame me here? "


    "I also want to have a baby, but when I gave birth to Minmin, I hurt myself. I can''t help it!" Zhou Yunru roared.


    "What qualifications do you have to tell me here? Ah Yan Yuewen stares at her coldly, and his face is full of disdain. "I''m warning you, don''t try to make a mistake about Cenxi and Xiang''er. From today on, they live at home. Tomorrow, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me, divorce! "


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Yunru roared at him and glared at him, "I won''t divorce you if I die. Yan Yuewen, you must die this heart! I won''t give Mrs. Yan''s place to this bitch! "


    He pointed his finger to Cenxi''s nose and wanted to swallow her alive.


    Cen Xi lightly pursed his lips and said to Yan Yue Wen, "brother Wen, don''t be so impulsive. I didn''t want to argue with my aunt about my wife''s position. She is you Taiqing... ""Shut up As soon as Zhou Yunru heard that she called her "aunt", she immediately became angry. Her eyes were staring at her like a wolf, "do you want to be shameless? Ah! Who is your aunt? The man you climb up to bed is my husband. You call me Auntie? You little bitch, didn''t your parents teach you how to write face characters? What a shameless thing to do


    Cen Xi looks at Yan Yuewen wrongly, hugs his son from his hand, and says bitterly, "brother Wen, I''d better go back with Xiang''er first. Auntie is in a bad mood today. It''s not a good time to talk. You talk to her. Don''t get angry. Harmony is the most important thing. In the evening, my son and I will wait for you to come back and do what you like. "


    "Bitch! You still let... "


    "Zhou Yunru! Shut up Yan Yuewen roared at her, his eyes were red, staring at her and said coldly, "do you have the face to talk about Cenxi? Say she''s shameless? Said she had no parents? How much better are you? Don''t forget, when you climb into my bed, I also have a wife! Don''t you hook me up? "


    Zhou Yunru stepped back several steps fiercely, his face turned pale as if he had brushed several layers of white powder, without any blood.


    He How could he say that to her?


    When she was with him, he did have a wife, and Yang MANXIN was not dead.


    However, Ming is such, she and he is the first love, is his empathy, fell in love with Yang MANXIN, later came back to find her.


    He can tell lies with his eyes open.


    "Yan Yuewen, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s not what you said. It''s you... "


    "Oh, Mr. Yan, what''s the matter? Why is the house so busy? "

 Chapter 194

    The sudden sound from the door made Yan Yuewen and others feel stunned.


    Yan Yuewen turns around and looks at the door. There is a man and a woman standing at the door. They are the same age as him, but the man''s appearance is really ordinary and can''t be any more ordinary.


    There is no characteristic at all, but the woman has a lot of temperament.


    However, although the man''s appearance is ordinary, but from the two people''s dress, absolutely rich.


    "You..." Yan Yuewen looks at them with a puzzled face.


    Mu Fang suddenly smile, smile with a trace of friendly, step toward Yan Yuewen, toward him stretched out his right hand, "Hello, Yan Zong. I''m Mu Fang. It''s really abrupt to visit Yanzong. Please don''t blame Yanzong. It''s cheap. "


    Pointed to the side of Qiao Nan, said with a smile.


    Yan Yue Wen heard Mu Fang''s name, and he was stunned.


    Mufang, isn''t that mufang of Muyun villa?


    Mu family, not only in Z City has a pivotal position, in T City, it is one of the best families.


    There is no relationship between him and mufang. Although he wants to know mufang, mufang is very low-key and seldom appears in public. In Z City, few people can see him.


    This, he suddenly came to the door, should be nothing?


    Yan Yuewen was beating a drum in his heart, but he couldn''t understand Mu Fang''s intention.


    Quickly toward the Mu square polite smile, stretch out the right hand to hold with him, "Hello, Hello, Mu Dong. It''s just that I didn''t give a good reception. When Mr. Mudong came to Z City, I didn''t visit him either. And Lao Mu and Dong Da Jia''s humble abode. Mr. and Mrs. mu, come on. Please sit down. Please sit down


    To Mu Fang and Qiao Nan is very flattering and flattering said, and then stare at Zhou Yunru, light scold, "still silly stand to do what? Tea for Mr. and Mrs. Mu


    Zhou Yunru returned to his senses and gave an embarrassed smile to mufang and Qiao Nan, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Mr. Mu Dong, Mrs. mu, sit first, sit first. I''ll make you tea. "


    The smile on the face is very stiff and flattering. With the anger and ferocity on the face, it is so annoying.


    Turning around toward Cenxi ruthlessly cut one eye, Cenxi holding his son some busy and flustered to the side.


    Yan Yue Wen naturally noticed the embarrassed Cenxi, and the smile on his face was also stiff. He said to Mu Fang awkwardly and uneasily, "it''s really impolite, let Mu Dong and Mu''s wife see a joke."


    While saying, he twisted his head toward Cenxi and said softly, "you go back to your room first."


    Cenxi quickly nodded, holding his son in a hurry toward the stairs.


    Mu speech a face as if nothing had happened of smile, "speech total good luck ah, left embracing right embracing."


    Yan Yuewen''s face was stiff again. He could only show a dry smile. Then he shook his head helplessly. "Men always want to have a son. They can''t let the family''s incense break, can''t they?"


    Mu Fang smiles but doesn''t speak. He just looks at Yan Yuewen with deep meaning. His eyes are too complicated. There are inquiry, survey, doubt, sympathy, and the sharp flash.


    However, that fierce eyes flash very fast, so fast that Yan Yuewen didn''t catch it.


    "Mr. and Mrs. mu, tea, tea." Zhou Yunru took two cups of tea and put them on the tea table in front of mufang and Qiao Nan.


    Then sit down on the sofa beside Yan Yuewen and look at Mu Fang and Qiao Nan with a smile.


    Qiao Nan didn''t speak. She took the cup in front of her and sipped it gracefully. Then she looked at Zhou Yunru calmly and leisurely.


    Facing Qiao Nan''s meaningful eyes, Zhou Yunru couldn''t figure out what it meant. I can only look back at her with an appropriate and friendly smile.


    "Mr. Yan, our husband and wife are so bold to disturb you. We really want you to help us." Mu Fang is holding a teacup in his hand. He looks at Yan Yuewen with a gentle smile and a sincere face.


    Yan Yue Wen immediately said with a smile, "Mudong, what are you saying. It''s very kind of you. If you have anything to do, just give me an order. I say someone must be duty bound. "


    Zhou Yunru quickly echoed and nodded, "yes, yes! Mu Dong, Mu Madame, please speak. Our husband and wife will do their best for both of us. You two, please. Please


    Mu Fang''s eyes moved from Yan Yue''s tattoo to Zhou Yunru''s, and he squinted at her carelessly. His eyes were sharp, like a sharp knife, stabbing Zhou Yunru.


    Zhou Yunru was so cold that he could not help shivering. His eyes were so terrible, but they were terrible.


    Mingming is so friendly and peaceful eyes, but it makes her feel like a thorn. It was as if she was the thorn in his eyes that had to be pulled out, which made her feel numb.


    Mu Fang suddenly smiles, turns his eyes to Yan Yuewen, and says slowly, "this matter, you two can help. Qiao Nan and I both want a daughter, so we want to recognize Yan Zong''s daughter as our daughter. What does Yan Zong mean? "A daughter?


    Zhou Yunru and Yan Yuewen look at each other, then smile and say, "I''ll call Minmin and let her come back." He stood up from the sofa with a smile.


    As a mother, the first thing I think of is my daughter.


    If Minmin can recognize mufang as the godfather, does she need to be afraid? Yan Yuewen is not likely to divorce her.


    There''s the little bitch in Cenxi. Let''s see how she''s going to deal with her. Dare to rob a man with her so shamelessly.


    You like men, you like having sons, don''t you?


    OK, just wait. I''ll make you do what you want. I''ll make you have many sons.


    Zhou Yunru in the heart of hate, gloomy thinking.


    On hearing this, Yan Yuewen raised a happy smile and said with a flattering face, "it''s a blessing for Min Min to let Mu Dong take a fancy to him. I can be mu Dong''s daughter... "


    "I think you misunderstood that the daughter I want to recognize is not the one in your mouth. My daughter is Xiaotong


    The words of Yan Yue Wen haven''t finished yet, Mu Fang interrupts his words, the smile on the face is still so gentle and gentle, the tone is gentle and gentle.


    Yan Zitong?


    When Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru heard the name, they froze, and the expression on their faces was very strange.


    Zhou Yunru is holding a mobile phone in her hand, and she is going to call Yan Ximin. At first hearing this, the mobile phone slips out of her hand and falls to the ground.


    Turn round a face stiff looking at Mu Fang, "Mu Dong, who is that?"

 Chapter 195

    Yan Zitong


    How could Yan Zitong be that little bitch


    what is the ability of that little bitch to make mufang take a fancy to her and recognize her as a daughter


    Why did all the good things fall on yanzitong


    "why, doesn''t Mrs. Yan seem very happy?" Mu Fang smiles and looks at Zhou Yunru gently. He asks peacefully


    T city


    Yan Yuewen suddenly thought of something


    isn''t mufang from T city? His business focus is in T city and Z city. He is just a Muyun villa


    OK, yanzitong, I really look at you! Didn''t expect you to T city just a few days, already hook up with the big e of mufang


    "I know." Mufang said with a smile, "that''s why we come to Z City and invite two of you to T city. I''m going to have a banquet in T city to let everyone know that Xiaotong is my daughter. Xiaotong is a very filial child. She doesn''t agree to this without your consent. "


    "ha ha!" Yan Yue Wen said with a smile, "yes, yes! Tong Tong is a good daughter. All right, all right. She can have such a great fortune, I certainly hope she is good. Mr. Mudong, just choose a good day, and we will be there. Tong Tong, I will convince her. "


    he took the business card with a smile and said with a flattering face, "I''ll thank Mr. Mu first, and I''ll thank Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu for their kindness to her. Please don''t worry, Mr. Mudong. I will let Tong Tong promise. "


    get up and get ready to leave with Qiao Nan


    "Oh, yes." Mu Fang just walked to the door, but suddenly thought of something, turned to look at Yan Yuewen and said, "I heard that Yan''s company is in trouble recently. If you need any help, just ask. If it''s about money, I think I can help. "


    after listening to Yanyue Wen, I already understood the meaning of mufang''s words


    I don''t know what she meant by that? Is it true or ironic


    there is also the sentence "Tong Tong is a good child. I''ve been working so hard these years." what does that mean


    do you agree with her or satirize her


    from entering the door to now, mufang has been talking about recognizing Zitong, but Qiao Nan hasn''t said a word


    from her lukewarm attitude, she should not like yanzitong


    but why did you say that all of a sudden


    "sure, sure." Zhou Yunru nodded with a smile and answered, "we are parents. We all want our children to be good. Mrs. Mu flattered me. I should, I should."


    "Yue Wen, what do you mean by... They?" Zhou Yunru looked at Yan Yuewen blankly and asked<


    Yan Yuewen stares at her coldly, "what do you mean?""No, I mean they seem to have different purposes." Zhou Yunru eyes a deep silence of say, eyebrow twist.


    Yan Yuewen sneered at her again, "don''t I have eyes? Can''t you see that? You need to say that? "


    Zhou Yunru opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Yan Yuewen in a trance.


    Then suddenly remembered, just now Qiao Nan said more contact, but she did not ask her number.


    So, how to contact?


    Or wait for Jonan to contact her?


    If, as she guessed, Qiao Nan doesn''t want to accept Yan Zitong as her daughter, then she will definitely come to contact her, and soon.


    Yan Zi Tong, what kind of person are you? Why can you hook up one after another, and all of them are powerful people?


    Or is that what you''re born with?


    One after another?


    Zhou Yunru suddenly thought of one thing, and a picture flashed through his mind, which was the photo of yanzitong and a middle-aged man taken at the supermarket door some time ago.


    How does she feel that the profile in the photo is a little familiar?


    What about cell phones? What about her cell phone?


    Zhou Yunru quickly found his mobile phone, and then found it on the carpet beside the sofa.


    Flip through the album and find the photo taken some time ago.


    Looking at it solemnly and seriously, the more I look at it, the more I feel that the middle-aged man in the photo is mufang.


    Ha ha!


    Zhou Yunru team''s gloomy smile came out.


    Good!


    This picture is useful again.


    "What are you looking at? The expression on the face is so penetrating? " Yan Yuewen asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Yunru quickly quit the album, "nothing, just thinking about how to contact Mrs. mu."


    "Zhou Yunru, I warn you, if you dare to break my business, I can''t spare you!"

 Chapter 196

    T City


    yanzitong and Rongsi are living happily together.


    I''ve been in T city for a week, and I haven''t gone out to play well. The most important thing is that I''m not in the mood and I don''t know anyone.


    So every day is basically the school hotel two points into a straight line.


    When I came here, I just brought a few sets of clothes. Now the weather is getting colder and colder, and her clothes are a little thinner.


    Rong Si didn''t bring any clothes. Today, he Shi bought them temporarily.


    Yan Zitong will be in T city for at least three months, and Yan Zitong is here, so naturally the Rong shop will come here in three days.


    So, after breakfast, they decided to go shopping first.


    T city and Z City, the difference is still a little over.


    Not many people know Rong Si here.


    So Rong Si didn''t let he Shi follow, so he went out with Yan Zi Tong. Living a very common date between lovers.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women will always make people see more.


    What''s more, this pair of beautiful men and women, it''s just a combination against the sky.


    Height, beauty, absolutely no one can.


    Rong Si''s big grasp of her hand, the palm of the warm temperature, wrapped her palm.


    In winter, her hands and feet are always cold. Before, she was always warming her baby. But now, she doesn''t need to warm her baby any more, because the temperature from his palm is her treasure.


    The feeling of tight fingers warmed her heart, and her blood was full of warmth.


    "What''s on your mind? A blank look on his face, the corners of his lips are still laughing His voice came from his ear, soft, warm and warm.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, "well, I''m thinking about what kind of feeling it is."


    While talking, he raised his fingers high, smiling brightly and playfully.


    He pursed a smile, the other hand point her nose, "after every day can have this feeling."


    She playfully blinked her beautiful eyes, rippling with a touch of evil evil meaning, "every day? You mean you''re not going back to Z? Are you going to waste your time again? Young master Rong, are you so headstrong? "


    He crooked his lips with a smile, bent slightly, put his lips close to her ear, and said, "my wife, don''t you recognize me? I just love sex


    This "recognition" is not that "responsibility", which can distort words like this, except for him.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him resentfully and walks towards a special counter.


    "Hello, welcome." The shopping guide warmly greets them, "you can have a look at our new couple." Said the side with Rong Si and Yan Zi pupil toward the area of the array of lovers.


    Yan Zi Tong looks up at him, thinking of the way he wears casual couple style.


    I''ve always seen him wear formal shirts and suits. I''ve never seen him wear casual clothes.


    Even if he doesn''t work on weekends, he''s just a shirt, just a tie.


    Yan Zitong''s eyes glanced at the orange couple''s casual coat on the model. A cunning look like nothing flashed in her eyes, and a bad smile flashed from the corner of her lips.


    Casual style is not the most important. The important thing is that there is a lovely Mr. Snoopy on the front of the coat.


    It''s not zippered, it''s a pullover with a hat attached.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks, if this dress is put on him, what will it feel like?


    If you wear this dress, you will not feel disobedient at all, and you will feel energetic.


    But if it''s on Rong si


    Well, Yan Zi Tong seems to be unable to fill out the picture.


    She is so holding a bad smile, standing in front of the model, slightly side of the head, gently biting his right index finger.


    Then slowly turn head to see to stand on the capacity Si body of her side.


    From her eyes, can''t Rong Si see the full meaning?


    This is a prank. I want him to wear this dress.


    "Do you need to try them on?" The shopping guide looked at yanzitong with a smile and asked, "this is a popular model in our store. Young people like to wear it. It''s very interesting to wear. You two are handsome and beautiful again. I promise you two will get a new look when you put them on. "


    The shopping guide is a human spirit, full of pleasant words.


    Sharp eyed, she naturally found that the right to speak between the two is in the hands of women.


    Obviously, the man is not very happy, and the cool air all over his body doesn''t seem to be able to wear this lovely casual dress.


    However, she was sure that the handsome man would not refuse if the woman only spoke.


    It''s rare for a man who is handsome and kind to his girlfriend!


    And this pair of men and women, simply handsome out of a new world ah!The other shopping guides in the counter are secretly aiming at Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si. They can''t move their eyes!


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles and says to the shopping guide, "that''s it. Get us a 190 and a 170. "


    "OK, two, just a moment, please." Shopping guide a listen, squint a smile, two eyes curved said.


    Rong Si''s face slightly sank and her eyes looked at her in silence.


    Yan Zi Tong picks eyebrow a smile, beautiful eyes such as glittering bright pearl General of looking at him, softly said, "Mr. Rong, this is afraid can''t control?"


    That smile, so obvious, is with a bad meaning. That tone, so obvious, is radical.


    She arms ring chest, smile a face rippling and blurred to greet him, continue to say, "Oh, if it''s true, forget it."


    Little thing, still keep on exciting?


    It''s getting skinny and slippery.


    With a meaningful smile on her lips, her eyes, like obsidian, glowed at her, and clasped her hands in front of her chest


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a bright smile, innocent, pure, smiling and naughty. In a word, all kinds of feelings are fully displayed on her face, and then he blinks his beautiful eyes playfully.


    "If I wear it, can I be willful tonight?" He leaned slightly, close to her for a few minutes, and said in a low, dumb and magnetic way.


    That hot breath sprays on her face, looking at his ruffian full eyes, Yan Zi Tong subconsciously back two steps, open the distance with him. Continue to smile of a face elegant looking at him, slow voice say, "your big young master, isn''t always so wayward?"


    He picked up his lips, raised a satisfied smile, and said slowly, "good. I remember what I said."


    "Hello, your clothes. The fitting room is here. Please follow me." The shopping guide smiles and takes them to the fitting room.


    Five minutes later, the door of Rong Si''s fitting room opened and Yan Zi Tong looked up.

 Chapter 197

    After Yan Zi Tong changed his clothes, he came out of the fitting room early.


    The beautiful orange red dress on her body shows her pure student atmosphere.


    The anti bronze jeans have several holes on the trouser legs and a pair of white canvas shoes on the feet.


    A shoulder length hair, very casual in the back of the head into a horsetail, without leaving bangs, full forehead, curved eyebrows, long and curly eyelashes, pretty nose, thin lips and small mouth.


    So the facial features in her face, is so beautiful.


    The orange red sweater made her pretty again. The whole body is full of youth.


    Yan Zi Tong, she is just like you are God''s favorite. All the beautiful and superior things are gathered on her. It is as beautiful as a piece of jade without any flaw.


    When Rong Si came out of the fitting room, he saw her at first sight, and his eyes stopped on her, unable to move away.


    When Yan Zi Tong saw him, he was stunned.


    I thought he would have a sense of disobedience in such childish and beautiful clothes.


    However, wearing it on him at the moment, it didn''t have the sense of disobedience she expected. On the contrary, it made him look young and energetic.


    Even the Snoopy on his chest didn''t make him look childish.


    Sure enough, clothes shelf is clothes shelf. No matter what clothes you wear, you are so handsome!


    Yan Zi Tong said that he was very satisfied, raised a smile of praise towards him, and put up a thumb.


    Take out the cell phone, facing him is "pa pa" two photos.


    In this regard, Rong Si did not say anything, but a face with the appearance, by her to take photos of themselves.


    As long as she''s happy, clothes on her body, as long as it''s not too much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this dress is tailor-made for you." The store manager happened to come from another store. When he saw them, he quickly welcomed them with a smile and said, "our company has activities. Do you want to join us?"


    "No!"


    "What activity?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    It''s Rong Si who says he doesn''t want to. It''s Yan Zi Tong who asks what''s going on.


    Rong Si turns her eyes and looks at her. Mo Mou locks her deeply. A "you are very empty" expression coagulates her.


    Yan Zi Tong back to his leisurely smile, turn the eyes asked the store manager, "you talk about it, we''ll consider."


    Seeing this, the store manager began to smile with joy and said, "Hello, I''m the store manager of this brand. My family name is Yan. Well, there will be a new product launch on the occasion of the new year. We would like to invite couples who can make our clothes distinctive to our show. Of course, it''s a game. If you can become the champion of this show, in addition to getting 500000 yuan of funds, our company also provides you with every new season of the company


    "Half a million? A year? " Rong Si''s expressionless face glared at the store manager with a look of scorn.


    Half a million, just want him to show for them?


    Where is the courage and courage?


    He doesn''t look at such clothes at all.


    The store manager is also a person who has seen the world. Can he not feel the air of Rongsi?


    This man, that is absolutely the dragon and Phoenix in people, his whole body is full of people exuding a high cold like a king in the world.


    It''s really an impossible task to make him show for the company.


    However, the woman around him is not sure.


    Her eyes are flickering with a light of expectation. It seems that she is very interested in this show.


    Therefore, the store manager decided to start from Yan Zi Tong.


    "Madam, you can look at other styles. I promise that every garment of our company has a different temperament when you wear it. Of course, if you two really win the show, we can discuss other conditions. Our company is not a small company. It is very famous in Z city. The company''s designers are all well-known domestic designers. Here is my business card. How about you two? "


    He handed his business card to yanzitong with both hands.


    Yan Zi Tong took his business card.


    Shen group clothing business department T City regional head: Yan Chunming.


    Shen?


    Does it have anything to do with Shen Jiahui in Z City?


    When Yan Zi Tong sees the four characters of Shen''s group, what passes in his mind is Shen Congyan''s Shen family.


    Put away the business card and smile at Yan Chunming, "well, we''ll think about it. I''ll contact you when I think about it. "


    Yan Chunming saw that she said that, naturally, she also understood three points. She was afraid that the chance was not big. She was just an excuse.


    Hurry up happy smile, "should be, should be. You two should think it over. Well, ma''am, is it convenient for you to leave a call? I''ll keep you informed if there''s an update on the company''s activities. "Yan Zi Tong a face of apology shrug a smile, "sorry, I''m still a student, parents don''t let use electronic products."


    While saying, if you have a look like nothing, standing beside you, you will see a cold face.


    It means, this is her parent. If you want to ask for your mobile phone number, just ask him.


    Ask him?


    Looking at Rong Si''s cold and ascetic face, he dared to ask more.


    So, can only dry "ha ha" a smile, ingratiating like said, "then we are waiting for your call, hope is a good news ah!"


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong smiles and pushes Rong Si, "parents, don''t pay the bill yet. I''m a student. I have no money. "


    Rong Si takes a meaningful look at her. Her sexy thin lips stir up a hidden and implicit Fox''s smile and walk towards the cashier.


    Yan Zi Tong is walking happily. Rong Si is carrying a shopping bag with two people''s clothes in it.


    At the moment, they were wearing the pretty couple''s clothes, which immediately became more dazzling and radiant.


    From time to time there are envious and infatuated eyes cast.


    "Parents? Well Rong Si''s voice rang out in her ears, silent and melancholy, but very nice.


    Reach out to want to embrace her waist, but be avoided by her a nimble flash.


    His hand was empty, not to mention that he didn''t touch her waist, not even her hem.


    Rong Si slightly twisted her eyebrows, looked at her eyes, shot a question, looked at her with pity, and then waved to her, motioned her to come over and let him hug her.


    Yan Zi Tong did not like him, obediently nestled into his arms. Instead, he gave him a playful smile and said slowly, "eh? Aren''t they parents? You are nine years older than me, uncle! Uncle, now I''m going to solve life''s problems. Please wait here


    Uncle?!


    Rong Si stares at her resentfully.


    She ran away with a whew.

 Chapter 198

    In the bathroom


    Yan Zitong stands in front of the sink and washes his hands. Looking at himself in the mirror, he smiles like a flower, looks beautiful, looks forward to life, and looks charming like a happy little woman in love


    with a smile, I took out several paper towels to wipe the water stains on my hands


    "eh, Tong Tong? What a coincidence? "


    just as she was about to turn around and leave, the door of the bathroom was pushed open and Dongfang Yuqiong came in


    she is looking at yanzitong with a smile. She is wearing the work clothes of the staff in the shopping mall, and her work card is still hanging on her left chest


    "do you work here?" Speech Zi pupil slightly some surprised looking at her to ask


    "Oh." Dongfang Yuqiong nodded with a smile, then looked at the clothes on her body, with a strange expression


    "what''s the matter?" See her so looking at oneself, speech Zi pupil bowed to see the next own clothes, slightly some confused ask


    What''s more, she is not a person who can open her heart to others and make friends at will


    it''s better to be cautious when making friends


    friends are not many, but essence. One or two friends like Yang Lihe are enough


    she has little contact with Dongfang Yuqiong. Besides, she''s just an exchange student. In three months, she''s going back to Z city. She doesn''t plan to be lenient here


    "Tong Tong." Yan Zi Tong''s right hand just pulls the door handle, Eastern Yu Qiong calls her


    "what?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her and sees that she wants to say both things


    while talking, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and innocently, with a relaxed smile on his face


    when Yan Zitong comes out of the bathroom, he sees Rong Si waiting for her not far from the front


    the shopping bag is in the left hand, and a drink is in the right hand. See her, toward her raised a clear smile


    he looks good when he laughs. He is warm like sunshine, showing two rows of neat white teeth, dark eyes and bright spirit


    the sexy thin lips are slightly raised up to draw a charming arc


    seeing that she was standing in the original position, he picked his eyebrows, stepped towards her, handed her the hot drink in his hand and said, "what? What a fool? "


    a warm drink is in your hand, and a touch of warmth comes from the palm of your hand


    he said slowly: "action!"


    she reached out and put the hot drink straw in her hand into his mouth, "of course. I''ll treat you to a hot drink. "


    he lowered his head and took a slow breath. Naturally, he put his right hand around her waist, put his head in her ear and said in a slow voice, "I prefer another hot drink to this one."


    the tone of the word "hot drink" is specially accentuated, which is also full of evil nature


    "whoosh" once, his face turned red, pink as the peach blossom at the beginning, attractive and charming


    he just felt a lump in his throat, and there was something shouting in his mind, watching her eyes rise a touch of heat.The hand around her waist added two points of strength.


    Yan Zi Tong jiaochen gives him a look, rubs his left elbow against his waist, and walks forward.


    Rongsi''s lips are rippling, smiling and catching up.


    "A box is reserved on the third floor. Let''s go to dinner." She said in a warm voice behind her.


    "Well." Speech catalpa pupil should way, did not look back, hurried toward the elevator.


    The dining room box on the third floor


    "when will you return to Z City?" Yan Zi Tong sips a hot drink and asks Rong Si, who is sitting opposite her.


    Rong Si slightly frowned, "are you driving me?"


    "You''re the big boss of Tang Tang Rong, so many employees in such a big company are pointing at you for dinner! Do you really want to do nothing here! Well, otherwise, what show are we going to take part in? It''s not bad to take half a million. I don''t know. If we talk about the terms with them, there will be more benefits! "


    She said half jokingly and half seriously, looking at his eyes with a faint cunning.


    Rong Si stretched out his hand in front of her and said, "give me the business card just now."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a confused face, and then laughs, "do you really want to go? Mr. Rong, it seems that you are at the end of your tether. Well, all right! It''s also a good way to make money, and it''s a shortcut. With your amazing face and figure, it''s more than enough to win a championship. "


    While talking, he took a funny look at him and handed the card in his pocket with a smile like spring breeze.


    Let four drown to annoy her one eye, holding business card one face silent looking at, eyes some elusive.


    "Do you think this Shen group will be the Shen family in Z City? Does it have anything to do with Shen Congyan? Or is it related to Gao Zhan? "

 Chapter 199

    Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks seriously.


    It''s totally different from the funny expression just now, but now she is serious and serious.


    "Why do you think so?" Rong Si puts the business card aside and looks at her and asks in a deep voice.


    She shrugged and laughed, "I don''t know, intuition. Isn''t the Shen family political? However, it is precisely because of this that they set up their business in T city. After all, although T city is not a first tier city, its economy is not bad. The most important thing is that it''s not so far from Z city. The plane takes two hours, and the high-speed railway takes two hours. Another point is that Gao Zhan stayed here for three years. "


    When she wanted to continue, there was a knock at the door. So he swallowed the following words for a while.


    The waiter pushed the door and came in, holding the dishes ordered by Rong in his hand, smiling and coming to the table, "Hello, your dishes."


    "Yes, thank you." Yan Zi Tong smiles at them.


    Rong Si ordered fish, crabs, shrimps and seashells that she liked to eat.


    Looking at a table full of dishes she likes to eat, her heart is once again filled with happiness.


    Looking at him with soft eyes, I love him a little more.


    After serving the dishes, the waiter left.


    Rong Si poured her a cup of fresh milk and then began to peel the shrimp, "you go on."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at his action of peeling shrimp, a little lost in thought.


    Slender hands like a pianist, even shrimp peeling is so elegant.


    All of a sudden, she felt like she was becoming more and more crazy. When she faced him, she would always be distracted and looked at him.


    "Well," he coughed gently and awkwardly. He turned his mind back and felt his throat dry. He took a big sip of the milk and swallowed it.


    Then he continued: "Gao Zhan was removed from the position of president of Gao family by the old lady of Gao family. He was almost in exile and made a career in T city. However, he was not given the funds to start his own business. However, only three years later, he regained the trust of Mrs. Gao and gave him the power again. Naturally, there is no lack of cooperation with the Shen family. "


    He peeled a small portion of shrimp, listened to her analysis carefully, and pushed the shrimp plate in front of her.


    She picked up a shrimp, dipped it in vinegar, and put it in her mouth. As she chewed it, she continued, "I heard that Shen Congyan also stayed in T City, just for graduate school. But, Graduate School? Why does she have to come to T city? There are so many universities in Z City, which one is not worse than T city? So, if it''s not the smoke of the Shen family, that''s what she means. However, in my opinion, the combination of the two is more practical. "


    She said while peeling a prawn, dipped in vinegar, did not think about it, very naturally and conveniently toward his mouth.


    Looking at the shrimps that she handed to his mouth, Rong Si was slightly stunned, like hesitation and surprise.


    A sense of dampness came, and then like an electric current, "whew" from her fingertips to her whole body.


    Yan Zi Tong''s whole body is frozen for a moment. He looks at him with a dull face. His face is rippling with a ruffian smile. He has a bad idea and a wicked sycophant. He looks at her with a smile.


    Before she could take back her hand, he opened his mouth again.


    "Boom" sound, Yan Zi Tong only feel that his head seems to be struck by lightning in general, there is a moment to burst open feeling.


    She is so dull, wooden, head completely blank looking at him, the whole body is stiff, completely no response.


    He Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe the mood at the moment. Anyway, the whole person is ignorant.


    A numb, crisp feeling throughout the body, there is a shudder.


    Fingertips once again came the feeling of being touched, and he looked directly at her with his burning eyes.


    Instinctively, she wanted to take her finger back. However, he held her wrist in one hand and didn''t let her have the chance to pull away.


    There was a rough touch on her wrist. Yan Zi Tong felt that her face was hot, just like a burn. The meaning of the burn spread all the time.


    Heart has been "bang bang" in the acceleration, it almost jumped out of the throat, the speed is so fast that she wanted to reach out and hold her chest, do not let it continue to bundle.


    "You Let go She looked at him shyly and red, and wanted to withdraw her hand again.


    What a sin!


    What shrimp to peel for him?


    Even if it''s peeled, it''s the same as him. Put it on the plate!


    Well, I pushed myself into the pit.


    Yan Zi Tong himself doesn''t know what''s going on, so bewitched sent to his mouth.


    He didn''t mean to let go, instead, his upper and lower teeth gently ran over her fingers.


    "Rong Si, are you a dog? I love biting She was angry and bashful at him.His eyes, more like a catalyst, crumpled his heart.


    If it''s not in the box, if it''s going to be in the hotel room, he will turn into a wolf, throw her under him, and then love her, tell her with the facts that he doesn''t belong to a dog, he belongs to a wolf.


    However, one thing is the same, that is, like to bite, and this person is just her.


    Like to bite all over her body, not let go of every inch of land.


    "I like to bite people, I also like to eat people," he said vaguely


    Finish saying, mouth a tooth a loose, finally let go of that by him "ban hoop" for a long time of finger.


    Yan Zi Tong see he let go, quickly take back his fingers. Angry hate cut him one eye, smoked a few paper towel, angrily wipe the saliva on the finger.


    His face was redder than the shrimp on the table. It was as tender and smooth as a shelled egg.


    Looking at her delicate and jade cheek, he had an impulse to rush up and take a bite.


    However, she looked at him with disgust and said with a smile, "I''ll give you more at night to eat enough!"

 Chapter 200

    However, he raised a complex smile of three evils, three expectations and four satisfaction, and slowly spat out a word, "good."


    OK


    of course, this feeling was confirmed at night


    she is the only fox that is designed forever


    ...


    Yang Li finally got out of bed after sleeping three strokes in the sun and stretching himself on the soft big bed. Pull the heavy curtain, a dark room, direct sunlight


    after stretching his waist lazily, he seemed to think of something. The gorgeous and bright smile on his face collapsed in a moment, and he said to himself with a sad face, "how can he be a beauty addict? Why? Obviously, it doesn''t look like the Department of tanmei at all! Why is it the tanmei school? Is it an attack, a reception, an attack or a reception? Ah


    in a flash, his fighting spirit was kindled again. In his beautiful eyes, he was full of confidence and firmness


    he snapped his fingers at himself in the mirror, raised a smile, put his left hand on his waist, and made a fist with his right hand to control everything in the world in his hand. He said excitedly, "handsome, you wait for me! I have to break you straight! I can''t do anything wrong with chasing a handsome guy. You can only be in my pocket! Wait for me, wait for my sister not to beat you! Baa hahaha... "


    proud laughter resounded throughout the room


    her beauty is totally different from that of Yan Zitong


    this girl is on the road of maturity, elegance and reserve


    although it is a group of completely contradictory antonyms with reserve, it is fully displayed in Yang Lihe. And there is no sense of disobedience, only a more confusing and attractive


    she is the incarnation of a goblin, who is dedicated to bewitching people


    there is a bright red windbreaker hanging on the wrist. It will be cold when you leave the hotel door


    in the hotel, heating is naturally enough. But it''s not the same outside. I''m hungry. I have to feed my stomach first


    it''s a big thing, and it''s not as important as eating


    "click," open the door


    "Oh!" Yang Lihe was startled by him. He looked at him in shock and patted his frightened heart. Ling looked at him. "I said, master mu, don''t tell me. You''ve been waiting for me at the door all morning!"


    seeing muqiaomin, Yang Lihe thought of something


    that is, he seems to have called her in the morning. It''s also like saying that the kitchen made breakfast and ate together


    and then what did she say


    she refused directly and added "if you disturb your dreams in the early morning, you should not raise them."


    while talking, he sent the roses to Yang Lihe''s arms.Yang Lihe took a bunch of roses, turned into the room, and then into the bathroom, so casually threw the roses into the bathtub.


    Patted his hand, appeared again in front of muqiaomin, and looked at him with a bright and colorful smile.


    Her smile is like the blooming buds in spring, full of infinite hope. It is also like the blooming lotus in summer. The breeze blows and sways.


    Muqiaomin just looked at her without blinking. She was crazy and infatuated. She was immersed in it.


    He didn''t like beautiful women all the time, but he couldn''t even look at the women who were above him.


    For example, Yan Zitong admits that the woman is very smart and has a good brain. But he just doesn''t like it. He can make friends with her, but he can''t have too much relationship with her.


    She is as beautiful as a beauty, so she should be worthy of a handsome and shrieking man like Rongsi.


    He has always been very principled about this.


    Therefore, the women around him are like Dongfang Yuqiong. Plain in appearance, but hot in stature. Taking off his clothes can make his nose bleed.


    However, I don''t know why he fell in love with Yang Lihe at first sight.


    Last night, she and Yan Zi Tong appeared at their home together. At the moment of seeing her, his heart jumped up, waving to her and bubbling to her.


    He respects his heart, does not force, does not force.


    Then think again, his Laozi and Laoniang are also the best match for beast and beauty?


    In order to improve the next generation, he must also have a beautiful woman.


    "Master mu, do you like me?"

 Chapter 201

    Yang Lihe coldly burst out such a sentence, and the expression on the table is serious, without the appearance of a joke.


    Mu Qiao min was stunned, didn''t expect that she would say so directly, for a moment, Leng didn''t react. So silly stiff Zheng in situ, but also hold a red face, face Yang with a touch of shyness and shyness.


    Yang Lihe put his hands in front of his chest and looked at her coldly and indifferently with a smile in his mouth.


    Muqiaomin grinned implicitly. The pair of eyes were not very big. In an instant, there was only an invisible seam left.


    Yang Lihe nodded heavily, "ah, I like you, I want you to be my girlfriend! What''s the matter? Promise


    Yang Lihe chuckled and looked at him carelessly. He said with a proud face, "I''m sorry, master mu, you''re not my favorite dish. As for the reason? Well, I remember telling you this morning. Maybe in the morning, I''m still half awake. You think I''m talking in my sleep. So, I''ll tell you again very clearly now. I''m a member of the appearance society. Well, that''s it. "


    He shrugged his shoulders innocently.


    She''s got three points. She''s got four now, right?


    Member of the appearance society?


    Mu Qiao min digested these words, but he didn''t get angry or retreat. Instead, he raised a wanton smile and said to Yang Lihe, "even if you are a member of the appearance Association, you are still eating. You are a friend of Yanmei, and my old man has to recognize her as a daughter. Then I''ll be her brother in the future. If you are like sisters, then you are also my sister. It''s necessary for my brother to invite my sister to dinner. "


    He went around like a tongue twister, but who is Yang Lihe?


    That is a person who doesn''t get oil and salt and doesn''t get water.


    Don''t think a password will knock her out. When she''s rational, it''s not human.


    This, she and Yan Zi Tong are very similar, so they are destined to become good friends.


    Godfather, daughter, brother and sister. It''s all bullshit. After all, it''s not a goal - sleep.


    Do you want to be a daughter?


    You don''t look at your mother''s face!


    Although from the beginning to the end are hanging a very friendly and pleasant smile, but who can not see that the heart is 120000 do not want ah!


    Her family Tong Tong has capacity four, this husband is enough, still need to recognize Godfather godbrother?


    Ah, Pooh!


    "Brother or sister is better. The subtext is too dangerous. A meal can still reward you. But just this once. " Yang Lihe smiles and looks at mu Qiaomin gracefully.


    Muqiaomin smiles when she agrees to eat together. In front of Yang Lihe made a please gesture, very gentlemanly said: "Miss Yang, please."


    Yang Lihe took a light look at him and walked forward.


    Muqiaomin followed closely, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    A good beginning is half done. There is a first and there is a second.


    Although he looks a little ordinary, he has an extraordinary heart. Besides, if he is rich and powerful, he won''t believe it. He can''t catch up with a woman with money.


    We should have romance, atmosphere and occasion. What women like, he can turn them in at will, just as he is the young master of Mu family, and what women can''t catch up with?


    Muqiaomin followed Yang Lihe with his head high and a confident smile on his face.


    As soon as Yang Lihe stepped into the restaurant, she could smell the romantic atmosphere of conspiracy and treachery.


    She has always been very clear about this.


    Because she''s doing the same thing.


    The restaurant is full of roses, and almost all the tastes are gathered.


    Standing at the door, looking far away, that is the sea of flowers, fragrant, giving people a relaxed, refreshing feeling.


    From the door to the dining table, there are rose petals, just like a red carpet.


    On the dining table, there are flowers with red wine and candlelight.


    Muqiaomin walked up to Yang Lihe, made a very gentlemanly move towards her, and extended his right hand to her, "beautiful lady, please accept my invitation and have a candlelight lunch with me."


    Words fall, melodious music, is the live violin.


    For any woman, in such an atmosphere, it will be moved, edified, and then show a look of intoxication and enjoyment.


    However, Yang Lihe is not a normal woman. In the face of a man who is not her own vegetable, she will not have any feelings.She is very clear what she wants, and also very clear, should not give each other indifferent thoughts and assumptions.


    If all these things in front of her were given to her by the "tanmei school" beautiful man, it is estimated that she would have rushed to send her enthusiasm in full bloom.


    But it''s not!


    What''s more, she and Yan Zitong haven''t understood that Mu Fang doesn''t necessarily recognize Yan Zitong as the purpose of being a daughter.


    "Stop!" Yang Lihe didn''t reach out to muqiaomin, but said such a word in a very bad mood. He still looked at the man who slowly came here and played the violin.


    Listen to her so a say, that pulls to play the man of small get Qin tiny Zheng for a while, a face is stunned and at a loss to see to Mu Qiao min, waiting for his signal.


    Muqiaomin was also stunned by her word "stop". She looked at her with a wooden face and asked for a long time, "what?"


    Yang Lihe sighed, pointed his slender finger at the man who played the violin, and then stepped back, smiling at him, "sorry, please leave first."


    The man continued to look at Mu Qiao min with a wooden face.


    Muqiaomin waved to him and motioned him to leave.


    The waiter of the restaurant, at this time, was going to serve them. When he saw the expelled violinist, he also stood in the same place. He didn''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    Muqiaomin waved his hand to them and signaled them to leave.


    The waiters all left the scene.


    In such a big restaurant, only Yang Lihe and mu Qiaomin are left.


    Yang Lihe crooked his lips with a smile. He looked at him with a smile and said in a slow voice, "master mu, do you want to buy me off with a romantic atmosphere?"

 Chapter 202

    Mu Qiao''s smiling face was calm and self-confident. He took a bunch of blue enchantresses from the table beside him and handed them to Yang Lihe. He narrowed his eyes and said, "well, have you been bribed by me?"


    Yang Lihe still smiles charming, takes over the blue enchantress he handed over.


    Seeing this, mu Qiaomin''s lip corners conjured up a satisfied and proud smile.


    Women, in such a romantic environment, how can they not be moved?


    Muqiaomin felt that Yang Lihe should have been moved. When he was proud, he was directly poured cold water into his feet by Yang Lihe''s next sentence.


    Yang Lihe put the blue enchantress on the table, shrugged, shook his head, and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have one."


    Muqiaomin looked at her in surprise and amazement, and then heard her continue to say, "I suddenly thought that there was something else to do, this meal can''t help you. I''m sorry for the loss. "


    Before muqiaomin could react, Yang Lihe turned around and left with elegant steps.


    Muqiaomin just looked at her in a daze, and gradually left in his sight, and finally disappeared.


    He didn''t wake up for a long time, until his mobile phone rang, which drew his attention back.


    I didn''t see the caller ID, but I picked up the phone in an unhappy and irritated tone


    His tone was very unfriendly, almost with a light roar.


    No matter who the person at the other end of the phone is, he will vent the information he got here on the person at the other end of the phone.


    "Joe Jomin, I My mother My mother has an accident. Can you help me? " The sound of crying came from my ears, helpless, asking for help, and afraid.


    "Who are you! Your uncle''s, your mother''s accident, none of my business! I''m not free


    Mu Qiao min a face depressed dry say.


    Shit!


    Your mother had an accident and hit me. Now I have an accident. Who can I ask for help?


    "I I I... "


    "I don''t know. I hate crying people! Can you talk well? Dead or dead? " Mu Qiao min a face impatient interrupt, light roar.


    "I''m Dongfang Yuqiong." Dongfang Yuqiong tried to cry in her ear.


    Mu Qiao min''s brow twisted for a while, seem to remember who this woman is.


    "My mother, my mother was hit by a car. Now she is in the hospital for emergency treatment. I I really can''t find anyone. Can you help me? " Dongyu Yuqiong asked carefully.


    "I''m not a doctor. I''ll go to the hospital when I''m hit by a car! It''s no use looking for me! "


    "Yes, yes. But, but, they said, if you don''t pay the fee, just Just Just... "


    Dongfang Yuqiong stammered, and he didn''t know how to live.


    "All right, in which hospital?" Muqiaomin didn''t ask.


    "A municipal hospital." Oriental Yu Qiong says urgently.


    Muqiao angrily hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong are living a comfortable world, like the most ordinary lovers, living the most ordinary dating.


    Go to the movies, eat, go shopping, see the small games on the street, Yan Zi Tong will also play together for a while.


    When I got back to the hotel, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    This day, for Yan Zitong, is estimated to be the happiest day in her 22 years.


    The laughter of this day has exceeded all the laughter of these years.


    She was like a girl in a honey jar, smiling heartlessly and happily.


    Occasionally will lie on his shoulder, really can''t walk, will pull his hand coquetry, with beautiful eyes like pearls, shining staring at him, that means let him back.


    Of course, how can Rong Si refuse such a small request.


    Very crisp squat down, she is like a happy rabbit general, jump on his back. Hands around his neck.


    He held her in both hands, like an old horse, willing to refute her.


    Her pleasant bird like laughter sounded over his head, enough to see how good her mood was.


    As soon as he was stiff, it was as if the nerve lines of his whole body were strained. If he pulled a little more, he would be broken.


    In this regard, lying on the back of Yan Zi Tong is bad smile.


    For such a prank, waiting for her punishment is that the two holding her big hands, "pa", not light or heavy clap.


    With this slap, naturally, I don''t forget to wipe some oil.


    Then another big hand moved to her waist and scratched her impolitely.


    Yan Zi Tong is ticklish, with his tickling, naturally "ha ha ha" smile open.


    While laughing, he twisted his body, trying to escape from his clutches.Fortunately, there are not many people there, otherwise she would be shameless.


    Back to the room, the whole person like collapse general, straight to the bed, even the shoes on the feet are lazy to take off.


    Lying on her back, her eyes were staring at the ceiling. The warm yellow light on her head reflected on her. When her eyes looked at the light, it was not dazzling, and she felt warm.


    It was like the morning sun shining on her. It was a warm and hopeful feeling.


    The leg bent under the edge of the bed was picked up and the shoes were taken off. Then the feet are wrapped in the palm, and the warm temperature comes from the soles of the feet.


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes, and what he looks at is his warm and tender eyes.


    Smile at him.

 Chapter 203

    She hasn''t answered yet. She has been restrained by him. Her long and powerful legs hold her legs tightly. Her left hand cuts her hands on the top of her head and clasps them. Her right hand gently pinches her chin.


    That pair of sharp eyes, like the eagle flying in the sky, stare at her in dark and deep.


    Sexy thin lips pursed into a few invisible slits, lips slightly up a charming radian, with an evil smile.


    Her strong chest was close to her chest. She could even feel his strong heartbeat.


    Dark eyes pupil, she can clearly see two small themselves.


    This is revenge!


    This day, really hard for him, ah, even now!


    Yan Zi Tong conjures up a pleasant and playful smile. Her eyes, which are like pearls and fog, are shining with a touch of light. She looks at him with charming eyes. Her body, which is pressed by him, twists a few times on purpose.


    "Hiss." Only heard him a few invisible inhalation, speech catalpa pupil can clearly feel, his muscles are tight a few minutes.


    "Parents, uncle, what can you do for me?" She looked at him provocatively with a smile full of bad pranks.


    A face of "I deliberately use bad, how can you" look like.


    The fingers that he cut back and buckled on the top of his head scratched the palm of his hand.


    There is a cocoon in the palm of his hand. When she rubs her fingertips, there is a man''s taste in the thick cocoon.


    The smile in her eyes is a combination of playfulness, mischief, rippling and seduction.


    As if he was possessed, he gazed at her without blinking, reluctant to move his eyes. So eyes such as torch lock her, almost want to put her into the eyes in general.


    He put on a sexy and ruffian smile at the corner of his lips and said, "what do you think I can do for you? My wife


    Her smile is pretty and gorgeous, "I''m so afraid, please show mercy!"


    "It''s late!" He humed coolly and started his big hand directly.


    The doorbell rang at this time, breaking their tacit understanding.


    Rong Si''s brow some not pleased of wring for a while, in the brain thought of morning to interrupt their Mu square.


    There was a faint itch on his neck. He let go of the hand clasping Yan Zi Tong''s wrist, turned down and walked towards the door.


    Looking at his back, Yan Zi Tong''s face showed a puzzled color.


    When Rong Si opened the door, he Shi stood outside, "young master,..."


    "Well, I see." Before he Shi finished, Rong Si interrupted, nodded his head to him, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll come later, you go back to the room first."


    "Yes, young master." He Shi nodded and turned to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong heard the conversation between the two people, has come down from the bed, straightened his some messy clothes, came towards him, soft voice asked, "do you have something to deal with?"


    Rong Si nodded, his face slightly apologetic, "I''m sorry, there''s something urgent to deal with. You go to bed first, don''t wait for me. I''ll be back later. "


    "I see. You can go." Yan Zitong nodded, then saw that there seemed to be some little red spots on his neck, which was not very obvious, but it could be seen from a close look. He pointed to his Wanzi and asked softly, "you What happened to the neck? There seems to be a red dot


    He raised an evil smile, and the look in her eyes was even more evil, "what? I''m not going to admit your masterpiece? "


    Her masterpiece?


    The speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while, immediately angry he one eye, then stretch out a hand to push him, "handle your work!" Just push him out of the room, then bang, shut the door.


    Outside the door, Rong Si, who was pushed out of the way by her, shook her head helplessly, scratched her face, looked at the door, and then turned to the room of the pebble.


    "Young master, all the medicines are ready." He Shi pointed to the medicine on the table and said respectfully to Rong Si. His eyes fell on Rong Si''s neck and continued to say in a caring tone, "young master, the neck is red."


    "Well, I see." Rong Si nodded, "you go back to your room. There''s nothing for you here."


    "Young master, otherwise, I''d better stay and take care of you." He Shi a face don''t trust of say.


    Rong Si shook his head, "no, I can. I''ll call you if I have any questions


    See Rong Si insist, he Shi also no longer say what, nodded, "good."


    Yan Zi Tong lies on the bed after taking a bath, thinking back on the day when she got along with Rong Si, she can''t hide her smile, full of sweet happiness.


    It turns out that two people can get along so well.


    It turns out that this is the taste of love. It''s really wonderful.


    Cell phone rings at this time, take a look is a strange call.


    "Hello, I''m Yan Zi Tong." When I pick up the phone, my voice is elegant and pleasant."Hello, Miss Yan. I''m Gao Yujin." Gao Yujin''s voice, with a friendly and appropriate smile, said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I can''t help it. I''ll find you. "


    "Never mind. Is there anything I can do for you? Miss Gao Yan Zi Tong also said in a friendly tone.


    Since I know it''s so late, what else can I do to disturb you?


    I want to know what she wants to do?


    No, there must be.


    "I have some things that I used to have. Don''t get me wrong Gao Yujin quickly explains, for fear that Yan Zitong will be misunderstood.


    But is the special explanation a deliberate cover up?


    The smile on Yan Zi Tong''s face was even worse, and he continued to say slowly, "of course, I won''t misunderstand you. Miss Gao, just say what you have to say. "


    "Ha ha," Gao Yujin said with a smile, "well, some of my former things are still in my room. In recent years, I have been in a coma. I didn''t know such a big change had happened. You and Si are already married. I think it''s not good to put my things, such as clothes, in the room of Si. This will cause you great confusion and interference. So, I want it back. "


    Clothes?


    Ha ha!


    Yan Zi Tong a sneer, so soon to demonstrate it?


    How, is this telling her that she and Rong Si have lived together before?


    On the phone, Gao Yujin continued to say in a clear and soft voice, "in fact, I can open the door and get it by myself. But I can''t do that. I should say anyway, you are the wife of Si now, I should have asked your opinion to enter my room. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. "


    "Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? "

 Chapter 204

    Yan Zi Tong smiles and asks, as if nothing happened, as if she didn''t understand what she said


    "Oh," Gao Yujin said with a light smile, "nothing. I and four have passed, you are his present, his wife. "Si..."


    speaking of this, he paused slightly, took a deep breath, and said in a very helpless and pitiful voice, "Si is not easy, he is not very good at expressing himself. What is the matter, he is always stuffy in the heart, he has to bear, which has a lot to do with his childhood. Therefore, I hope Miss Yan will love him well and not hurt him. Even if I beg you, please don''t hurt him, OK? "


    her tone is full of entreaty and request, full of concern and love for Rong Si


    is this a request


    it was provocation and demonstration that made her retreat


    she did not say clearly what the relationship between her and Rong Si was, but the intimate relationship between them was revealed everywhere in the sentence. That''s what yanzitong can''t replace


    sure enough, compared with Gao yunyin, she is much more brilliant and exquisite


    if it''s another woman, I''m afraid her jealousy and anger will burst out at the same time


    the most irrational time for women is when they are jealous and angry


    Yan Zitong is also angry and angry


    isn''t that the purpose of Gao Yujin


    however, Yan Zitong can never be caught by her. She had a quarrel with him just because of her anger a while ago, but now it''s hard to get along with him


    will it give you this opportunity to provoke


    the two people have just reached a consensus, so we must not misunderstand that this thing is like a snowball, and it is getting bigger and bigger


    she has always been a rational person, her thoughts are never driven by others, and her thinking and thoughts can only be controlled by herself


    if she really asked this question, it would be Gao Yujin''s plan. Next, Gao Yujin should say that she and Rong Si cut off the relationship


    however, she just doesn''t ask, just doesn''t fall into your trap


    Wen Yi smiles at Gao Yujin on the other end of the phone and naturally says, "of course. He is my husband. Of course, I will care about him and treat him well. Miss Gao has absolutely no need to worry about this. What Miss Gao should worry about most now is her own health. What''s the matter? Is the brain much better? Does the doctor say it can be saved? Don''t give up. Be optimistic. Now the medicine is so developed, it can cure your disease. If we can''t, we can freeze it for 50 or 100 years. At that time, we can definitely cure you. "


    what is her brain problem


    When did she tell her that it was the brain that was sick


    it''s still frozen. Do you think it''s pork? It''s frozen


    I''m so angry, but I can''t show it. On the back of my hand, my tendons are protruding, but I can only smile at yanzitong. Yingying is very friendly and says, "thank you for your concern, Miss Yan. I''m fine, and I''m recovering. The doctor said that he is recovering well and will soon be able to stand up as before


    "Oh, right? That''s great. Congratulations Yan Zi Tong is very happy and says happily for her, "then don''t disturb your rest. The patient must pay more attention to rest. Don''t worry too much. Don''t think too much, or it''s bad for the brain. Then you should have a rest early, so should we. Have a good night''s dream. "


    after that, Gao Yujin didn''t give her another chance to talk and hung up


    "Hello, hello. Miss Yan... "Gao Yujin wants to say something more, but there is a busy tone in her ear. Yan Zitong has hung up


    after working for a long time, I didn''t get to the point at all! She just like a punch on the cotton, not only did not let the speech Zi pupil have the pain feeling, unexpectedly returned to bounce back, almost to his cheek


    she didn''t achieve her goal at all. She didn''t stimulate yanzitong at all, but she was ridiculed by her stimulation


    want to set her up


    just for your business, it''s a little too young


    lie down in bed, pick up your mobile phone and dial Yang Lihe''s number<


    Yang Lihe soon picked up, her enchanting and coquettish voice rang out, "Yo, baby, is this finally free? Think of me? It''s beyond my expectation. I thought you would miss me these days! How, your family high cold man, finally let you have the free space"You think too much!" Yan Zi Tong said coolly.


    "Wow! Think too much? Honey, are you telling me that you are still not free? Still under his control? Oh, my God! Well, I''d better be a little more interesting and not disturb your good work. "


    Yang Lihe''s strange voice came into yanzitong''s ears, mixed with the teasing.


    "No wonder people would rather bend than be straight with you! You said, "you are not serious enough to straighten a bend?" Yan Zi Tong said innocently.


    This directly poked at Yang Lihe''s pain point, only to hear her wail on the phone, a face of resentment of angry way, "I said, baby, you can''t help poke my pain point! Also, I told you that I had to straighten the curve! So interesting a man, join Tan Mei Jiao, it is simply tyrannical, no humanity! I have to straighten him up. You wait for me! "


    "Well, good luck!" Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Yang Lihe turned to the topic, "if you have something to say, I don''t want you to treat me as a rival."


    "Don''t worry, he''s not here. I''m going to take care of business. "


    "What?" Yang Lihe exclaimed in disbelief, "baby, are you kidding me? He came all the way here, leaving your little wife to deal with business? How do I think it sounds incredible? "


    "Do you think it''s a man who thinks about things with his third leg?" Speech Zi pupil a face dislike of hum a way.

 Chapter 205

    "Isn''t it? Can''t a man do things with his third leg? " Yang Lihe asked.


    Yan Zi Tong stroked his forehead, "OK, it''s OK. You''d better straighten your curve. And don''t forget about me when you straighten up. "


    "Oh, wait a minute." Yan Zi Tong was about to hang up when Yang Lihe called her, "well, your brother wants to be a toad and want to eat my swan meat, which has been directly rejected by me."


    "Well? What are you doing, brother Yan Zi Tong has a blank face.


    "Muqiaomin!" Yang Lihe chuckled.


    "He?" Yan Zi Tong was a little stunned, and then he said with a smile, "it''s a figurative metaphor, that Good luck to you. "


    "What do you mean, wish me good luck?" Yang Lihe said angrily, "Hey, baby, I said, are you falling down the well or falling down the well? Elder sister is a member of the appearance Association. Are you just standing by? Come on, give me some advice


    "What else can I do to embarrass you, Yang Lihe?" Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "believe me, you will have a way."


    "I said, baby, is that trusting you? I believe in myself, OK Yang Lihe coolly retorted, "and, since you told Mr. Rong, you have become bad!"


    Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone prompt in the phone, take a look, see is mu Qiao min''s phone. With a bad smile on his lips, he said to Yang Lihe, "well, the toad in your mouth is calling. If I guess... "


    "Baby, I''ll tell you! Don''t tell him about me, or I won''t help you with your business! " Yan Zi Tong''s words have not finished, Yang Lihe directly interrupted, almost with the tone of command.


    "Well, I know your appearance. I''m from the society. I''m going to roll you up." Yan Zi Tong said happily, hang up and pick up Mu Qiao min''s phone, "hello."


    "Sister, who can I talk to in the evening?" The sound of muqiaomin''s full sense came from my ear.


    "First, don''t call me sister. Second, I''m not going to report to you. " Yan Zi Tong said with a proud face.


    "My old Mu has said that I want to recognize you as my daughter. Then you are my sister! I said, sister, what''s wrong with being the daughter of our Mu family? If you want to be the first lady of Mu family, you can have whatever you want. I''m sure it''s better than the daughter of your broken talker. "


    Mu Qiao min a face get se of say.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to meet people on the way! No matter how bad the speaker is, it''s his own. " Yan Zi Tong said with indifference.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you something. My old man went to Z city early this morning. I guess he went to Yanjia to talk about you. " Muqiaomin said carelessly, "I heard that Yan family is not in a special boom recently. You said that if my old man talks to your father who is not very interested in you with an attractive condition, will he sell you without hesitation?"


    Yan Zi Tong wring eyebrows, needless to say, this is for sure.


    Yan Yuewen will sell her without hesitation. Just like three years ago, I won''t feel a little uneasy and guilty, and even ask for conditions,


    "so you mean, I want to be the daughter of the Mu family, and then share the property of the Mu family equally with you?" Yan Zi Tong pressed down the displeasure in his heart and continued to say in a slow and reasonable tone.


    "Divide the property?" Muqiaomin said, "sister, if you can match Miss Yang and me, I will give you as much as you want."


    "So generous?" Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "My Li He is so valuable! I''ll have to think it over. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Muqiaomin was generous, smiling arrogantly, "my young master has always been rich. It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I have a good heart! It''s worth it for the woman I love and the good genes of Lao Mu''s next generation


    Good genes for the next generation?


    Yan Zi Tong was surprised by his reason.


    In other words, his mother''s gene is also very good, can he be improved? Isn''t it the same as standing still?


    So, gene is not something that you can improve. Besides, he is not Yang Lihe''s vegetable.


    "Good luck and hope you succeed."


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    Then he hung up.


    Muqiaomin is lying lazily on the sofa, with two legs up and a smile like a flower.


    "Good luck, of course! Oh, no! " All of a sudden, I thought of something and said to myself, "I called her to ask something about Yang Lihe. Why didn''t I ask anything?"


    While saying, he patted his forehead heavily, "I''m a pig brain! Why did she get around? "


    Yan Zi Tong wait until eleven o''clock, did not see the meaning of Rong Si back.


    After washing, he lay on the bed, thinking of what muqiaomin had just said, "I heard that Yan''s business is not particularly prosperous recently. Do you think if my old man talks with your father who is not very interested in you on an attractive condition, will he sell you without hesitation?"She can''t understand why mufang must recognize her as a daughter?


    Eyebrows twisted into a ball, Mu Fang and Qiao Nan''s attitude is obviously inconsistent.


    Qiao Nan is hostile to her.


    Does Mu Fang want to


    No, no, no!


    Yan Zi Tong gets rid of that impossible idea.


    But apart from this idea, she really couldn''t find another one.


    The phone rings, interrupting her thoughts.


    Instinctively get out of bed, walk towards the coffee table, take the cell phone on the coffee table, pick up.


    As soon as I scratched the screen, I suddenly realized that the mobile phone was not hers, but permissive.


    But it''s too late. The phone has been connected, and there is a voice in my ear: "Si''er, how are you preparing for the last project? Shen Guotao asked again today, "when can you give me a plan?"


    Hearing the sound, Yan Zi Tong frowned. The voice on the phone was a man. Listening to the tone, they should be very familiar, and their seniority should be higher than Rong Si.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong is dealing with other affairs. When he''s finished, I''ll pass it on to you." Yan Zi Tong said with a very professional tone.


    As soon as the other party heard that a woman was answering the phone, she was stunned, and then asked in a very sharp tone, "who are you? Why do you answer the phone? "


    "I''m Mr. Rong''s secretary. He has urgent affairs to deal with. He gave me his mobile phone. I''ll pass on your question. " Yan Zi Tong answers calmly.


    "Secretary?" The other side seems to have some doubts, "it''s better that what you say is true, otherwise it will make you look good!" Finish saying, angrily hung up the phone.

 Chapter 206

    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t take it for granted with a smile, and doesn''t put each other''s words in mind, but carefully consider how to find Rong Si.


    You can tell from the tone of the other party that what he said was a little urgent.


    Shen Guotao, it''s about the Shen family. It sounds like a middleman to cooperate with Rongsi.


    Well, this person is probably a member of the Gao family, probably Gao Yujin''s father.


    Gao family is engaged in the construction industry, but when Gao Zhan''s father Gao Cheng arrived, he did not take over the company, but went into politics.


    Therefore, Gao''s business is managed by Mrs. Gao herself, and then handed over to Gao Zhan.


    Gao Cheng is Shen Guotao''s subordinate. His future seems to be in Shen Guotao''s hands.


    Therefore, Gao Zhan must marry Shen Congyan, because not only Gao Cheng''s official career can not do without Shen Guotao, but also Gao''s company needs Shen Guotao''s support.


    But how can Shen Guotao cooperate with Rongsi?


    In principle, shouldn''t Shen Guotao believe Gao Zhan more? After all, Gao Zhan is his son-in-law. Moreover, he has no son, just a daughter of Shen Congyan.


    For this daughter, he is very fond of her.


    It is said that the son-in-law is half a son. Why can''t this half a son compare with Rong Si?


    Does that mean that his trust in Gao Zhan is not so complete, and he still has his own skills.


    However, what she couldn''t figure out was Gao Cheng''s way of doing things. How could he choose Rong Si instead of his own son?


    Does he have no choice, or is there another reason?


    In other words, it''s just her guess. In fact, this call is not made by Gao Cheng?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the caller ID, this number is not stored in the address book, just a strange phone, so she is not sure, this is Gao Cheng.


    She doesn''t know where Rong Si is now. If she doesn''t bring her mobile phone, it''s even more impossible to contact him.


    Yan Zi Tong thought of lining, hand playing with the mobile phone, a circle of rotation.


    Then he thought that he had just left with He Shi, which he Shi should know.


    He Shi was dialed directly by Rong Si''s mobile phone.


    "Young master, is it serious? I''ll be right here He Shi''s eager voice rang out in her ears, not only anxious, but also worried.


    "He Shi, what do you say is serious? What happened to Rong Si? What''s the matter? Wasn''t everything fine just now? " Yan Zi Tong a listen, urgent ask.


    He Shi a Zheng, didn''t expect to be speech Zi pupil''s telephone, immediately sink a voice to say, "young master allergy."


    "Allergy?" Yan Zi Tong surprised, "what allergy?"


    "Seafood allergy." He Shi answered truthfully.


    "Seafood?" Yan Zi Tong shocked again.


    He''s allergic to seafood, and eat so much seafood with her? Is he crazy?


    "Where is he?"


    "It''s in the next room."


    Don''t care too much, even shoes also too late to wear, barefoot trot toward the door, open the door to see he Shi has stood in the door of the next room.


    See speech Zi pupil, toward her is very respectful call a way, "young grandmother."


    Then open the room door.


    Yan Zi Tong is almost the same as the rush into the room, a look is to see lying on the bed capacity four.


    Covered with quilts, I slept soundly, not woken up by their voices and actions.


    Still so regular lie on your back, hands cross folded on the abdomen outside the quilt.


    His face was full of red spots, and his arms were full of red spots, just like the ants.


    Looking at that miserable scene, Yan Zi Tong''s heart is lost, but also distressed, as well as remorse and guilt.


    "You just called him to tell him that you have all the medicine ready?" Take a look at the sleeping Rong Si, turn to ask he Shi.


    He Shi nodded, "yes, young granny. The young master didn''t want you to worry, so he asked me to book a room next door. "


    "What else can''t he eat?" He asked seriously.


    "Spicy, you can''t eat it. To be exact, the young master can''t eat stimulating food. The young master has a bad stomach. And he''s allergic to all the seafood. " He Shi zhengse said.


    "Well, I see." Yan Zi Tong nodded, "then you go back to rest, I take care of him."


    He Shi turns around and plans to leave, but just turns around and turns back, looking at Yan Zi Tong.


    "If you have anything to say, as long as it''s good for him, I''ll pay attention to it." Yan Zi Tong never doubted he Shi''s loyalty and concern to Rong Si.


    He Shi rarely shows a faint smile, looks at Yan Zi Tong and says seriously, "young grandma, young master has never been so attentive to a person. In fact, the young master''s heart is very bitter. Although his aunt loves him, she still makes use of him more. For her, young master is a chess piece for her to fight against Mrs. Tang, and a tool for her to maintain her interests with the Gao family and the Shen family. "


    Yan Zitong agrees with this.Several times with Rong Hua contact down, that woman is not like to show that kind and noble. There is a touch of ugliness hidden in her heart.


    He Shi continued, "although Mrs. Tang is the young master''s mother, she hasn''t been very good to him since she was a child. In the past, when the master was there, the master was still in pain, but since the master left home, the young master is actually an orphan who no one loves and no one loves. "


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart is inexplicably hurt by what, even breathing has a moment of difficulty, there is a sense of suffocation.


    "He Shi, when did you follow Rong Si?" Yan Zi Tong looks at Rong Si in deep sleep and asks he Shi.


    "I grew up together." He Shichen said, "I''m two years older than the young master. When I was five years old, the master picked me up and took me back to Rong''s home. The young master has always regarded me as a brother


    "So you know all about Rong Si?" Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at him silently.


    He Shi pauses a little, the expression on the face shows some hesitation, two seconds later, still nodded, "yes, I know. If you want to know anything, just ask. I can say everything I can


    What he said was that he would say what he could, not what he knew.


    This shows that he still has room.


    Of course, how long has she been in his life? How can he Shi tell all about him?


    This point, Yan Zi Tong is very self-conscious.


    To know a person is not a matter of one day or two, but a matter of a lifetime.


    Since she has decided to advance and retreat together with him and face him together, it''s up to her to get to know him bit by bit and walk into him.


    "I wonder if Mrs. Tang has been bad to him since she was a child? How bad is it? " Yan Zi Tong asked solemnly.


    There was a touch of firmness and sharpness in her eyes. She was more like a statement than an inquiry.

 Chapter 207

    He Shi hesitated again, his eyes were slightly blurred for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "when the young master was four years old, she almost drowned in the water. If the master didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid there would be no young master now."


    When he said this, he Shi''s eyes were twinkling with heartache and hatred.


    Love Rong Si, also hate Qin Tian en.


    Can a mother give such a cruel hand to her own son? What kind of hatred can make her so crazy?


    Yan Zitong is shocked, but also incredible. I can''t believe my ears.


    Almost drowned him?


    Is Rong Si her son?


    People always say that tiger poison does not eat son.


    But, in fact, it''s not. There are still a few people who are so cruel that they can even start with their own women.


    No, Yanyue is a language. Now there is another Qin Tianen.


    Why didn''t they pair up? It''s just made in heaven!


    At the age of four, he was nearly drowned by his own mother. How much shadow did he have to fall in his heart?


    She Qin Tianen is very happy. Does she have this face to take care of his affairs? Who cares about his marriage?


    What kind of painful childhood did he have?


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart is sour, but also full of heartache.


    Looking at the face rash of Rong Si, eyes can''t help but is a soft bit.


    It is said that women are born soft, especially the heart.


    Yan Zi Tong at the moment, is the heart has become a soft. Like a pool of warm water and the rising sun, he wanted to reflect and warm his body and mind.


    He Shi silently retreated to go out, will here will give speech Zi pupil.


    He believed in the vision of his master and that his grandmother would not let him down.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t realize that he Shi had left quietly. She stood quietly in front of the bed, drooping her eyes and looking down at him with a soft face.


    The rash on his face didn''t make him lose his original beauty.


    his face is still angular, like a masterpiece carved by a sculptor. Even when he sleeps with his eyes closed, his body exudes the temperament of an emperor.


    He was like the king who was born with him. No matter what time he was, he was always high and looked down on all living beings.


    Yan Zi Tong is very helpless to shake his head, flashed a picture in the brain.


    It seems that when she peeled the shrimp and handed it to his mouth, he was slightly stunned.


    At that time, she didn''t realize that he was hesitating before he was awe inspiring!


    In order not to let her down, he really worked hard!


    Idiot!


    Yan Zi Tong in the heart of a gentle resentment, but that looking at his eyes is soft can drip water.


    Rong Si, I say Zi Tong will go in and out with you. Your enemy is my enemy. No matter what happens, we will face it together and solve it hand in hand.


    As for those who only want to get benefits from you, or who have hurt you, but now have the cheek to continue to want to get benefits from you, I naturally will not let anyone go.


    See his hand to scratch his face, Yan Zi Tong quickly reached out to hold his hand, gently knead in his face.


    Rong Si felt the soft touch on his wrist, then the same soft touch came from his cheek, with his familiar taste.


    The faint fragrance of jasmine penetrated into his nose, mixed with a touch of body fragrance he was very familiar with.


    The touch on his cheek made him feel more comfortable and happy, which made him indulge in it.


    The corner of the lip raised a smile that was not easy to see, and the other hand instinctively stroked towards the soft touch.


    Hold a wrist, allow four open eyes.


    Into his eyelids is a familiar can no longer be familiar with the face, at the moment is holding a touch like the peach blossom in March general delicate but not Yan smile, eyes warm soft gaze at him.


    Her left hand was held by him, and her right hand was caressing his cheek.


    It turned out that the familiar touch came from her. No wonder he didn''t reject it at all, and even expected and longed for more.


    She sat on the side of the bed, wearing only a white nightgown and a belt around her waist.


    Because of sitting sideways and raising his right hand, the lapel of the robe is slightly open, and the scenery inside the robe is clearly seen by him.


    He felt that his throat was a little dry, and he could not help rolling the Adam''s apple. The sight that looked directly at her was naturally heated for a few minutes, just like a raging fire.


    The hand that held her wrist, the temperature went up.


    Yan Zi Tong naturally feels it. He seems to think of something when he is about to bury his anger.


    At that moment, the burning and gloomy heat faded away, and asked in a tone of surprise and doubt, "how did you come here?"Yan Zi Tong took a look at him and patted him gently towards his wrist, "how? Disappointed to see me? Mr. Rong is very capable of eating so much seafood with his allergic constitution. If you have the ability, don''t get rashes or take medicine! "


    Although her tone was filled with complaint, it was more worried and distressed. Her eyes looking at him were as soft as water, and they turned round and round, rippling with sparkling light.


    Rong Si pursed his lips with a smile. With a touch of indifference and disapproval in his smile, he sat up and said slowly, "it''s a big deal. It''s just a little bit long. As for such a fuss? He Shi really has no rules any more. "


    Yan Zi Tong takes another angry look at him, points to the dense rash on his arm, and says, "is this just a little diagnosis? Young master Rong, please have a close look. Do you still have a complete place in your hand? "


    As he said this, he directly lifted the quilt off his body. He had nothing to wear except a bullet.


    Of course, that bullet has already been on the court, a ready-made stand.


    See her action so bold pull quilt, Rong Si''s face is very rare to show a bit of shyness and embarrassment, that full of rash on the face, is floating a bit of shyness and embarrassment.


    "Don''t think too much, young master Rong. I don''t mean what you think. The reason why I lift your quilt is just to see the degree of your allergy and let you see the result of your bravado. "


    Speech Zi pupil a face cool desert of stare at him, not cold not hot of say.


    His wheat skin was not in good condition, and his whole body was covered with red rashes of different sizes.


    Of course, he himself is clear.


    That''s why he showed that shy expression.


    I don''t think Rong Xiaosi is any better!

 Chapter 208

    "Come here!" Rong Si patted his side and motioned her to lie down.


    "What''s wrong with you? Let''s go to the hospital. " Yan Zi Tong sits down beside him and looks at him with concern.


    Allergies can be big or small. Looking at the size of his rash, it is obviously not light.


    He extended his long arm and fished her directly into his arms. "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just skin rash. I''ve taken the medicine. It''s OK. Now that they''re all here, go to sleep. "


    It has become a habit to sleep with her every day.


    During this period of time, this habit has not been given up. It''s like being poisoned.


    His skin is very hot, close to her skin, there is a feeling of burning her.


    I don''t know whether it''s the allergy or the holding of her.


    But there was nothing else to do but hold her.


    Throughout the night, Rong Si held her and slept comfortably, as if all the cells in her body had been released.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at his rash, and he doesn''t talk about the phone with him.


    Sick, then a good rest, do not worry about work.


    In the morning, Rong Si habitually stretched out his hand to cuddle the delicate body on the edge, but it was empty.


    Subconsciously, she frowned and opened her eyes. Yan Zi Tong''s figure was gone. There was still a fragrance in the quilt.


    She got out of bed and looked for her figure.


    The door opened, Yan Zi Tong came in, holding a heat preservation box in his hand, and saw that he was smiling at him, "up, come and have breakfast."


    Rong Si walked towards her and took the thermos box in her hand. "How can I go out and buy it myself? Just order a meal delivery. "


    Yan Zi Tong is a shallow smile, "well, first help you on medicine."


    The medicine he bought is divided into internal medicine and external medicine. For external medicine, of course, he can''t wipe it on his own.


    Rong Si lies on the bed. Yan Zi Tong holds the ointment in his hand. He is wiping the medicine on his back seriously.


    Her fingertips caressed his back, and every place she crossed was like an electric current rushing by, stirring up clusters of flames.


    Every cell of the body seems to be open, breathing fresh air, mixed with her fragrance and smell.


    Every nerve line in his body has been pulled to the limit. As long as he uses a little more force, it will break.


    It''s a torture, but it''s also a pleasure.


    What is pain and happiness, now is it.


    He side head, eyes a blink does not blink of gaze at her.


    She looked down at his back without any distraction.


    He knew that when she worked hard, she had a different kind of beauty.


    Just like at this moment, her whole body is full of soft and warm light, just like the rising sun shining on him.


    His heart, because of her coming and approaching, began to be surrounded by warmth.


    "Turn over."


    When Rong Si was staring at her without blinking, she said these two words slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    There was not a bit of dizziness and shyness on her face, but all concern and worry.


    With a smile, he turned over and lay on his back obediently and coordinately.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face "whew" red, a face of resentment stare at him.


    Rong Si looked at her innocently and helplessly, and said in a helpless tone, "it''s not within my control. You let it wake up. Don''t stare at me because of you


    What he said was innocent and light, and he put all the blame on him.


    Yan Zi Tong is not only angry at him, but also helpless.


    Directly put the ointment in his hand on him and said, "wipe it yourself, you can reach it."


    "Well I only heard him snort, it seemed very uncomfortable, even his eyebrows were twisted up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " See this, speech Zi pupil a face urgently ask a way, the eyes are full of worry and nervous.


    "It''s a little itchy. It seems that I''m tired all over. I feel nauseous." His clear eyes gazed at her with a look of pity and help.


    Yan Zi Tong was stunned for a moment, and then he was in a daze. He looked at him again, "young master Rong, how old are you? How can you disdain such childish behavior? "


    He put his hands on the back of his head with a bad smile and said slowly, "don''t you know how old I am?"


    This is not the literal meaning of Yan Zi Tong.


    Sure enough, Rong Si said that he was leering at him from the corner of his eyes, and the bad smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to be ill intentioned.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face "Shu" once again turned red, and all her expressions were fully displayed on her face at this moment.That way, as attractive as it is, he has an impulse to knock her down and eat her up.


    However, this impulse was finally suppressed by him.


    Speech catalpa pupil helpless, can only continue to help him smear.


    Just this meeting, but did not let her as calm as just now.


    His eyes were staring at her like fire, and the burning and gloomy eyes seemed to burn her to ashes at any time.


    A hand with ointment shakes, but it accidentally touches the wrong place.


    He is a pair of enjoyment and comfortable looking at her, that a pair of burning ink eyes, flashed a not easy to see cunning.


    Yan Zi Tong is really regret to die, early know just don''t help him wipe medicine.


    Well, I''m so embarrassed.


    It took half an hour to finish the medicine.


    Yan Zi Tong is full of sweat, even the back of the clothes are slightly wet.


    With a long sigh of relief, he took out the clothes from the wardrobe and handed them to him.


    He didn''t mean to take over, so he stood in the same place and looked at her with his eyes.


    She was slightly stunned at first, and then understood. She put a smile on his lips, took his shirt and put it into his arm.


    Put on one button after another.


    Then there are trousers. She bends slightly. He raises his feet like an emperor and puts them into the corner of the trousers.


    Think of Tang Tang Rong Shao, unexpectedly need to help him dress, Yan Zi Tong "Puchi" for a while, very not to face smile out.


    Rong Si tapped lightly on her forehead, "how, is it so ridiculous to dress your husband?"


    Speech Zi pupil thought of so big also didn''t give a man to wear clothes, red face light smile voice.


    This light smile made Rong Si''s face raise a touch of shallow shyness, stretched out her hand and pinched her nose, "what a good thing you''ve done!"

 Chapter 209

    Yan Zi Tong raised his head, looked at him with a pure and innocent face, shrugged and chuckled, "I didn''t let it stand at attention."


    Allow four corners of the mouth faint shake two, silent and deep eyes with a touch of ill intentioned overlooking her.


    Thin lips gently open, the voice sounded, "except you, no one can let it stand at attention."


    "Chi La", Yan Zi Tong does not hesitate to pull the zipper up.


    "Woo Rong Si snorted, holding her hand in his right hand and pressing it on her cheek with his left, "Mrs. Rong, if you waste it, you will not be happy."


    She took back her hand which was under him, glanced at him slowly, and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Rong, you are so powerful and capable, you can''t waste it! Come and have dinner


    At the end of the sentence, she was almost in command. After that, she turned and walked towards the table, opened the incubator and poured out the porridge.


    Porridge with side dishes, a very light breakfast. It''s suitable for him now.


    Rong Si chuckles and sits down beside her.


    She handed him a bowl of porridge, "porridge, you are now suitable to eat a little light.". Don''t try to be brave in the future, do you hear me


    He took the bowl and gave her a doting smile. "What Mrs. Rong says is what you want. You''ll be in charge of everything for me in the future."


    She looked at him with a straight face and said very seriously, "Mr. Rong, please remember what you said today, and I''ll take care of everything you have in the future. Remember, it''s everything


    She specially accentuated the word "everything.".


    He took a taste and nodded, "well, everything. It''s up to you. You cooked the porridge. "


    It''s not a question, it''s a statement.


    She gave him a smile. "What do you think?"


    He nodded, "well."


    "I''ll discuss something with you." Yan Zi Tong looks at him while eating.


    "Well, say it." He responded with a soft look.


    "I don''t want to stay in a hotel. Can I rent an apartment outside. There''s a kitchen and a bathroom. "


    He nodded, "OK. I''ll ask he Shi to look for it. " As soon as he finished, he changed his mind. "Forget it, let''s find it ourselves. I''ll go after a while. "


    Yan Zi Tong looked at his face and was stunned for five seconds. Then a bad smile came up from the corner of his lips and said happily, "young master Rong, didn''t you look in the mirror when you were washing?"


    Rong Si''s face sank.


    Yes, of course.


    That face has no before appearance, all is the red rash of different size and depth.


    She continued to smile and said wantonly, "how can you go out now? Then you have to scare people away? "


    He bent his lips, thin lips with a good-looking radian, towards her a little bit.


    She just scooped up a spoonful of porridge and wanted to send it to her mouth. But he was robbed by him on the way. He opened his mouth and swallowed the spoonful of porridge into his mouth. Then he looked at her with a clear smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. His wife won''t be scared away. Other people in my eyes that is the air


    She wiped her hands off his face. She was tortured and said happily, "Rong Si, when did your face become so thick? Why is it thicker than Yi Xingzhi? "


    He took the opportunity to kiss her palm, even the tip of his tongue in her palm around a few circles, "if not thick skinned, where can a wife hold hands?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Speech Zi pupil smile of pour into his bosom, smile of connect belly corner all some draw pain.


    It was a pleasant morning, and all the bad haze disappeared at this moment.


    Exactly speaking, it should be the day before yesterday, the night before yesterday, when he appeared in her room, all the unhappiness between them went with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Meiling is sitting on the dressing table making up. Gao Cheng is changing her clothes and wearing a tie in front of the mirror.


    Looking at Yi Meiling in the mirror, she thought of something and asked in a deep voice, "when did Rong Si believe his assistant so much? And give the cell phone to the assistant? "


    "What?" Yi Meiling turns around and looks at him.


    Gao Cheng tied his tie, turned to look at her and said, "I called him yesterday. A woman answered his mobile phone and said it was his assistant. Ah, by the way, after Yinyin doesn''t go to Rong''s, is there only one assistant named... "


    For a moment, I can''t remember yanzitong''s name, and then I seriously thought, "last time my mother was engaged to zhan''er on her birthday, did Rongsi bring her here?"


    Yi Meiling nodded, and her face was full of displeasure and indignation. "That woman''s surname is Yan, which is Yan Yuewen''s daughter. Now it''s his wife. "


    "What?" Gao Cheng looked at her in shock and without thinking, "is he married? What about Yujin? "


    On hearing her daughter, Yi Meiling''s eyebrows turned into a ball, "isn''t it! This Rong Si is not a good thing. I have no conscience! Yujin fainted in bed for only a few days, so he got married again! My poor Yujin is really sincere and has fed the dog! ""What about Rong Hua? How could she agree? At the beginning, it was said that Rong Si''s wife must be our daughter of Gao family! " Gao Cheng said angrily.


    Yi Meiling sighed, "she said, let''s not worry. Let them be beautiful for a while. Now that Yujin has woken up, the position of the young granny of the Rong family must belong to Yujin. She let Yujin now nothing to think about, nothing to do, on the peace of mind to do rehabilitation, the body adjusted again


    Gao Cheng''s brow twisted into a ball, eyes a silent cold Li, "since she said so, it must be her idea. Then do as she says. Also, zhan''er, you should pay more attention. Don''t let him do anything else. Shen Guotao seems to be dissatisfied with him recently. I don''t know if Shen Congyan said anything. You told him that if he wanted to stand firm, he would coax Shen Congyan to me. Shen Guotao is such a precious daughter. Everything in his Shen family will be his. "


    Yi Meiling nodded, "well, I know. What''s wrong with this child? Why don''t you understand our pains? "


    Gao Cheng stares at him, "that''s not all you''re used to!"


    Yi Meiling opened her mouth, looking aggrieved and innocent.


    When I went downstairs, I didn''t see Gao Zhan.


    Gao Yujin and Gao yunyin have breakfast with the old lady.


    "Good morning, mom." The couple called the old lady respectfully.


    "Well." The old lady nodded, "sit down and have breakfast. Hasn''t Zhan Er got up yet? What time is it? "


    "Grandma, my brother called and went out early in the morning."


    "Out?" The old lady slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gao yunyin, "did you say where I went?"


    Gao yunyin shook his head, "I don''t know! Maybe it''s going out with the future sister-in-law. "


    "Good morning, grandma!" Gao yunyin''s words just finished, Shen Congyan''s voice came.

 Chapter 210

    Everyone turned and looked at the door.


    Shen Congyan is smiling and elegant. She is wearing very lady today, just like the beauty in the painting.


    He was also carrying a delicately packed box in his hand. He walked towards the old lady with a smile and put the box in front of the old lady. "Grandma, this is qipinzhai''s peach kernel cake. Knowing that grandma likes to eat, I brought you a box. Grandma, do you mind if I come here early to have breakfast with you? "


    The old lady laughed happily and lovingly, "I wish you had dinner with me every day! Li, get a pair of chopsticks for Yan. "


    "Oh, good!" Servant Ali nodded.


    Shen Congyan sat down beside the old lady, with a proper smile on her face, and called to Gao Cheng''s wife, "Uncle Gao, aunt Gao."


    "You are engaged to zhan''er, and your wedding will be held soon. Why are you still called Uncle Gao and aunt Gao? Just call Mom and dad. " The old lady corrected with a smile.


    Shen Congyan''s face raised a touch of light shame, a face embarrassed to say, "Grandma! Ah Zhan has to agree! Hasn''t he come down yet? "


    While talking, he looked around the room, looking for Gao Zhan''s figure.


    "Sister in law, my brother is going to the company to deal with something." Gao Yujin said with a gentle and friendly smile.


    Shen Congyan nodded and agreed, "well, that''s what matters to the company. My father always told me that men should focus on their career, and we women should support him on the back. "


    "Yan''er is such a good boy. It''s his blessing that zhan''er can marry you." Yi Meiling said with a smile, "is your mother OK?"


    "Well, it''s good. I''m worried about Aunt Lao Gao Shen Congyan said with a smile, turning her eyes to look at Gao Yujin, and asked with concern, "Yujin, how is your body recovering recently? Do rehabilitation must be very hard, right? I''m fine today, or I''ll go with you? "


    Gao Yujin smiles, "good! We haven''t had a good chat for a long time. We can just have a chat. "


    "Sister, otherwise, I''ll go with you?" Gao yunyin asks tentatively and looks at the old lady, begging.


    She has been banned for more than 20 days, but she is not allowed to leave the gate of Gao''s house.


    "Don''t go, Yujin is going to do rehabilitation, not to play. It''s OK to be accompanied by Congyan. Don''t join in the fun. " The old lady said indifferently.


    The implication is to continue to ban her from going out.


    This is for fear that she will go out of bad things, bad Gao Yujin''s business.


    Gao Yujin is now the hope of the old lady and the Gao family.


    "Grandma..." Gao yunyin looks at the old lady with a pleading face.


    But when she didn''t see the same thing at all, she turned her eyes and continued to smile, looking at Shen Congyan kindly and warmly.


    "Grandma, it''s good to go with Yinyin. It also saves her being bored at home. After my rehabilitation, our three sisters can go shopping. Let Yinyin go together. " Gao Yujin looks at the old lady with a smile and says, asking for love for Gao yunyin.


    Gao yunyin looks at Gao Yujin strangely and doesn''t seem to believe that Gao Yujin will speak for her.


    Gao Yujin just bent her lips toward her with a smile, a pair of sisterhood.


    Seeing that Gao Yujin said for Gao yunyin, the old lady reluctantly nodded her head and agreed. But still told Gao yunyin, "take care of your sister, if there is anything wrong with Yujin, I only want you to ask."


    Gao yunyin nodded and nodded heavily, "I see, grandma. I will take care of my sister. "


    Rehabilitation center


    GAO Yujin is struggling with her hands supporting the pole, and it''s hard to move her own steps.


    Her hands recover faster than her legs. Her hands are flexible and automatic, but her legs are still very hard and hardly feel.


    The medical staff of the rehabilitation center closely followed her and carefully looked at her, guiding her to correct the rehabilitation method.


    Her forehead was covered with sweat, dropping down on the floor.


    "Miss Gao, don''t rush. We have to take it step by step. It''s good for you now. " Medical staff in the side very patiently gently advised her.


    "But why does my leg still have no reaction or sensation?"


    Looking at her legs, which are unconscious and unable to move, Gao Yujin sits on the sofa with a decadent and depressed face.


    The medical staff gently helped her to press and knead her calf, "rehabilitation can''t be done too quickly, your muscles are not atrophied, it just takes time. You see, your hand has recovered well. So, let''s take our time and get better with scientific rehabilitation. "


    "How long will that take?" Gao Yujin cold a face, some lost ask.


    Take your time?


    How do you take your time?


    If she doesn''t stand up, how can she stand beside Rongsi? How to compete with Yan Zi Tong? How to defeat Yan Zitong? Even if defeated, how does she use the condescending posture to look at Yan Zi Tong?She doesn''t want to appear in front of Rongsi in such a posture forever. It makes her feel that she is a poor person. How can she walk with him side by side?


    The reason why Rong Hua asked her not to do anything now was also considered.


    Rong Si, he is just like a superior emperor. How can he make the woman around him a disabled person? Can only rely on a wheelchair?


    Even to attend the banquet, want to dance with him, it has become a luxury.


    "As long as you have confidence, there is nothing you can''t do." The medical staff advised patiently.


    "Ha ha!" Gao Yujin sneered, "confidence? Am I not confident enough now? However, it has been almost half a month, but it has not improved at all. What kind of confidence do I have? "


    "Miss Gao, we can''t lose our fighting spirit." Looking at her decadent face, the medical staff quickly advised her, "let''s have a rest and continue later. Step by step and don''t rush it. "


    Gao Yujin took a deep breath and exhaled long. She knew this thing very well and couldn''t act too fast.


    But if it''s not urgent at all, it''s a lie.


    She wants to stand up quickly, and then appears in front of yanzitong as a winner.


    She and Rong Si grew up together. How could they lose their 20 years of love to a woman he only knew for a few months?


    No matter status or emotion, she can''t lose to Yan Zitong.


    "Congyan elder sister, do you think my elder sister can stand up?" Gao yunyin looks at Gao Yujin and asks Shen Congyan who is beside her.

 Chapter 211

    Gao yunyin and Shen Congyan stand outside the rehabilitation room, looking at everything inside through the glass.


    To tell you the truth, looking at Gao Yujin is now just like a useless person, and she can''t even lift her own legs, so she can''t say how happy she is.


    What if you wake up?


    Do you still want to stand beside him with such a broken body?


    If so, you will lose not only the face of Gao family, but also the face of Yi family and Rong family.


    Do you really think Rong Hua is such a good talker?


    Gao yunyin doesn''t think so.


    If Rong Hua really loves Gao Yujin, she will be Rong Si''s wife.


    But she didn''t.


    Just to reassure her.


    That shows that Rong Hua also has consideration in his heart. Looking at the results of her rehabilitation.


    If, after Gao Yujin''s rehabilitation, does not achieve Rong Hua''s expected effect, then Rong Hua will definitely abandon her for the second time.


    How could Rong Hua allow the master mother of the Rong family to be a disabled woman with two legs.


    So there is hope for her. As long as Gao Yujin can never stand up, then she is Rong Hua''s only hope.


    The old lady hasn''t thought of it yet. It''s because she''s so absorbed in the fact that Gao Yujin wakes up that she hasn''t realized that Gao Yujin is likely to be a cripple whose legs can''t work forever.


    But her high implication is different.


    She is a healthy person. She can jump, stand side by side with Rong Si and take her out.


    So, when the old lady comes to understand it, naturally it''s also the time for Gao yunyin to work hard and enjoy herself again.


    All of a sudden, Gao yunyin is not in a hurry, and his heart is calm.


    Now the urgent but Gao Yujin, she should be eager to stand up.


    And the only thing she has to do is stop Gao Yujin from standing up.


    Shen Congyan takes a look at Gao Yujin, turns her eyes to Gao yunyin, raises a light smile and says, "do you want her to stand up? Still can''t stand up? "


    Instead of answering her question from the front, she threw it back to her.


    Shen Congyan is not a fool. Will she not know the relationship between Gao Yujin and Gao yunyin?


    They all want to be Rong Si''s wife, but Rong Si is a Yan Zi Tong who doesn''t look down on her and chooses a position that is not as good as their sisters.


    However, there is one thing Shen Congyan must admit, that is, Yan Zitong''s scheming and Chengfu, which is totally beyond the ability of people with high intelligence like yunyin.


    No wonder Rong Si will choose her. If she is a man, she will also choose Zi Tong instead of Gao yunyin.


    "Ha ha!" Gao yunyin smiles lightly, and the smile is as bright as a flower. "She is my elder sister. Of course, I hope she can stand up."


    "Of course, I think you hope so." Shen Congyan still said leisurely.


    That''s to say, I just want to stay out of the world and don''t want to participate at all.


    "Congyan elder sister, do you hate Yan Zi Tong?" Gao yunyin looks at Shen Congyan with a smile, then turns her eyes to Gao Yujin and says, "I know, my sister must hate her very much. So she''s in such a hurry to get up. My sister is such a strong person that she can''t allow herself to sit in a wheelchair all her life. If that''s the case, it''s better to kill her. "


    "Don''t you hate Yan Zi Tong?" Shen Congyan with a smile, casual looking at her asked.


    Gao yunyin shrugs helplessly and says, "what''s the use of hate? I don''t have any contact with her now. Rong Si and I have no possibility, then why should I spend so much effort to hate her? But, from Yan elder sister, you are different. You are my brother''s fiancee


    Shen Congyan reached out and brushed her long hair. She still put a smile on her face and asked, "so, Yinyin, what do you want to express?"


    "My brother answered a phone call this morning." Gao yunyin said mysteriously.


    "And then?"


    "Then he went out in a hurry, but..." As soon as her words changed, the smile on her lips was so insidious, "but not as my sister said, to solve the problems of the company. Although I didn''t hear the whole content, I heard him say: T city? She''s in T city now? As far as I know, Yan Zitong, as an exchange student of the school, went to t market a week ago. So what do you think my brother''s call means? Where did he go in a hurry? "


    Shen Congyan''s eyes were silent for a moment, dark and cold.


    Yan Zi Tong has t city. What else can he do when he goes to T city except to find Yan Zi Tong?


    Gao Zhan, what do you want to do? Are you worthy of me for doing so?


    If it wasn''t for me, would you get Gao? Can the old lady reuse you? You even want to pester Yan Zi Tong!


    Now that she is a woman of Rong Si, are you really not afraid of Rong Si''s falling out with you?Gao Zhan, are you crazy!


    "What do you want me to do when you tell me so much?" Shen Congyan''s eyes stare at her fiercely, and asks in a deep voice.


    Gao yunyin pursed her lips with a smile and said lightly, "sister Congyan, don''t get me wrong. I just want you and my brother to be together. After all, I am a member of the Gao family. My brother is just confused. As a sister, I have the responsibility and obligation to prevent him from making mistakes. Besides, we are friends. I really have no other purpose


    Shen Congyan suddenly smiles, "Yinyin, it seems that you have grown up a lot in this period of time! Since you have such a heart, I have to treat each other sincerely. Don''t worry, as long as Yujin''s legs can''t stand up, and the position of Rong family is less, it must be yours. I have something else to do. Let''s go. You can tell Yujin for me later. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Oh!


    Gao yunyin sneers, looking at Shen Congyan''s back, his eyes are cold.


    As long as Gao Yujin''s legs can''t stand up, the Rong family''s position must be hers.


    Is there any difference between saying this and not saying it?


    It''s like farting.


    What if you stand up? Isn''t it that I''m not with her again?


    What she wants is really not to stand up, not if, as long as.


    Through the glass, Gao yunyin''s eyes stare at Gao Yujin coldly and darkly.


    Gao Yujin, I won''t give you a chance to stand up. You died this heart, Rong Si this life all has no relation with you again!


    When Gao Yujin comes out in a wheelchair, she doesn''t see Shen Congyan. Only Gao yunyin stands waiting for her.


    "Yinyin, where is Congyan?" Gao Yujin asked in a low voice.


    Gao yunyin happily smiles, "from Yan elder sister suddenly has an emergency, left first, she let me say sorry to you."


    Gao Yujin pursed her lips with a smile, "Oh, I want to go to the bathroom. Please accompany me."


    "Good!" Gao yunyin smiles and pushes her wheelchair towards the direction of shoushoushouyin.


    "Ah Suddenly there was a shrill scream in the bathroom.

 Chapter 212

    Gao yunyin looks at Gao Yujin who falls to the ground, and the whole person is confused.


    She Nothing to do, just push her wheelchair into the bathroom, and then push her to a special position for the disabled, ready to turn around.


    And then


    The door of the bathroom is pushed open, and Yi Meiling comes in angrily. Without waiting for Gao guayun to explain, she slaps her face heavily.


    "Gao yunyin, you white eyed wolf, are you going to kill Yujin? Ah! How can your heart be so black and so vicious Yi Meiling pointed to Gao yunyin''s nose and screamed angrily.


    Two huggers behind her rushed forward and helped Gao Yujin up.


    "How are you, miss? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Ma''am, I I didn''t Gao yunyin covers Yi Meiling''s left cheek, looks at Yi Meiling full of grievances and innocence, and explains.


    On the cheek, the hot pain, she felt her teeth were beaten loose. Yi Meiling''s slap was really hard. There was a bloody smell coming from the corner of her mouth.


    "No?" Yi Meiling stared at her with evil eyes, raised her hand and slapped her, "don''t think I don''t know what you think! Aren''t you Qi Yujin? I tell you, don''t peep at Rong Si any more. He''s not something you can touch. In addition, if there is something wrong with Yujin, I can''t make you stand up! "


    Gao yunyin can''t help shivering. Looking at Yi Meiling''s gloomy and cannibal eyes, he only feels that her back is chilly.


    Gao Yujin has been supported by others to sit in the wheelchair again. Her face is still scared, and her face is pale.


    Looking at Gao yunyin with a slightly painful face, he said, "Yinyin, how can you vent on me if you are unwilling? You are so emotional! Grandma said that the GAOs are not neine. Do you know what you''re doing? Do you really hate me that much? Hate to waste my leg? "


    "I I Really not! " Gao yunyin feels that he is really speechless.


    Clearly she didn''t do anything, she didn''t even see how it happened, Gao Yujin so fell from the wheelchair.


    Then Yi Meiling pushed in as if she had timed it.


    In the bathroom, only she and Gao Yujin, who else would she be?


    Yi Meiling glared at her and pointed to her nose again. "You''ll feel better when you go home!" Finish saying, push Gao Yujin wheelchair, walk toward outside.


    When the mother and daughter left, Gao yunyin was the only one standing in the bathroom, his face was burning with pain, and his heart was full of grievances and anger.


    So inexplicably wronged, and even the opportunity to explain not to give her. How humiliating and unwilling this must be!


    Suddenly, she understood.


    I understand why Gao Yujin talked to her in the morning and asked the old lady to come with her. I''m waiting for her here!


    It must have been the mother and daughter''s plan, otherwise how could Yi Meiling have appeared in time?


    With this in mind, the anger ignited, hands clenched into fists, white knuckles, blue veins protruding on the back of hands.


    The rest room


    GAO Yujin is sitting on the sofa with a cup of warm tea in her hand. Her hand is still shaking slightly, and her face hasn''t eased.


    Yi Meiling sat beside her, looking at her with a worried face. Her face was full of worry and heartache.


    "Why are you different from what you said before? You''re so weak, and your legs haven''t recovered, so you just fell? What should I do if I fall out? Yujin, is it really worth it? "


    Gao Yujin drank all the tea in the cup. Her eyes reflected the evil edge, but her face was extremely calm. She said darkly, "no matter how bad it is, can it be better than now? Anyway, I don''t feel much now. I don''t know the pain after falling. If such a fall can break Gao yunyin, it''s worth it


    Yes, she did it on purpose. She did it herself.


    In the morning, she also interceded for Gao yunyin in front of the old lady on purpose for the present record.


    What Gao yunyin can think of, she can''t think of. She even wants to be as high as possible.


    How about her own legs? Will she not count them in her heart?


    It''s been almost half a month, but it hasn''t improved at all.


    Gao yunyin is a person with sound limbs standing in front of her. She has been in a coma for more than three years, and now her legs can''t work. Can she not worry?


    What if Rong Hua abandons her and chooses Gao yunyin?


    Isn''t she a complete loser?


    No!


    Three years ago, even if she was rotten in her stomach, she would never let anyone know. Even my own parents. No one but herself knows the real cause of her accident."Alas Yi Meiling sighed and looked at Gao Yujin with a sad face. She said in a warm voice, "Yujin, mom knows what you are worried about now. But anyway, we have to think about your body first. Only when you are in good health can you do things. "


    "No!" Gao Yujin a face gloomy veto, "if wait for my body to be good, maybe I have become abandoned son again.". I have to make sure I''m safe. I''ve wasted three years and I don''t want to waste my time any more. Mom, I''m not young. I''m twenty-eight years old. I don''t have many three years to waste. If I want to get everything I want, I must be ruthless. No one can stop me


    Her eyes were fierce and fierce, bursting with clusters of shadows, like ghosts crawling out of hell. There was no life, only cold.


    Yi Meiling can understand her mood at the moment, but also understand that what she said is true.


    However, when they are young, they always love their daughters. What''s more, the daughter had been in a coma for three years, and she just woke up.


    Gently patted the back of her hand, soft voice said, "Yujin, mother understand your worry. Don''t worry, you must be on your side. What you want to do, mom supports you. "


    Gao Yujin''s smile, like a ghost, said, "Mom, what we have to do now is to let the doctor tell Grandma that if my leg falls like this, the situation is more serious."


    "Yujin, if you do this, aren''t you giving Gao yunyin a chance?" Yi Meiling looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Gao Yujin face that gloomy smile more deep, coldly said, "don''t give her a little sweet, how can you let her down!"

 Chapter 213

    Yi Meiling looks at her blankly. She really doesn''t understand Gao Yujin''s intention.


    But since she said so, there must be a reason for her.


    For this daughter, she is very confident. For her son, she is also very confident, but now he is lost by Yan Zitong''s humble woman.


    "By the way, your brother..."


    "Don''t worry, my brother knows what he wants!" Gao Yujin said positively, "he won''t give up Shen Congyan. For Yan Zitong, he is just a kind of unwilling to be rejected and not get in trouble. As long as let him get Yan Zi Tong once, he will completely abandon and hate that woman. He knew that if he wanted to succeed, he had to rely on the Shen family. So don''t worry about that. My brother is a very rational man


    Yi Meiling nodded, "that''s good. It seems that I have to find a way to let him get it this time. If so, the problems of you and zhan''er will be solved. "


    "The key is Yan Yuewen''s wife, Yan Zitong''s stepmother and stepsister. They are all the quickest blades. " Gao yujinsen said coldly and expressionless, "however, the first thing to do now is to bribe the doctor."


    Yi Meiling nodded heavily and stood up from the sand, "OK, that''s what I''m going to do. Are you OK with yourself? "


    "No problem, you go."


    The old lady received a call from Yi Meiling, saying that Gao Yujin fell down by Gao yunyin and her leg injury aggravated, so she had to be hospitalized.


    "What a bastard!" The old lady was indignant and patted the table heavily. "I knew that she was upset and unwilling! You shouldn''t let her go out with Yujin! Li, go and call Lao an Bei Che and go to the hospital. "


    "Well, good." Ah Li nodded and went to call Lao an in a hurry.


    When the old lady arrived at the hospital, Gao Yujin was lying on the bed with a needle. She was in a coma. The nurse said she had a high fever of 41.5 degrees.


    The leg, which had been improved, was more seriously injured than before. At least half a month to a month can not do rehabilitation.


    As soon as the old lady heard it for at least half a month to a month, she just wanted to beat Gao yunyin.


    Rong Si and the woman surnamed Yan have been licensed for more than half a month, and she is counting on Gao Yujin to get Rong Si back.


    All right, one month.


    Who knows what will happen in this month? If the woman surnamed Yan is pregnant, is it possible for Rong Si to let her go?


    "What about the bastard? Ah! Why didn''t you see her? It''s killing me. It''s killing me! " The old lady heavily on the crutch in her hand, gnashing her teeth to question the whereabouts of Gao yunyin.


    Yi Meiling shook her head. "Mom, I hit her two ears when I was worried. You said, she really is. How can she do such a thing? Whether it''s her or Yujin and Rongsi, it''s all about the GAOs. Why is she so ignorant? "


    "Good fight! This son of a bitch is just too bad! " The old lady said angrily.


    "Mom, where do you think she''s going now? She has no family but my family. Will she hate me? " Yi Meiling looked at the old lady with a look of remorse and worry.


    "She''d better die outside and not come back! I don''t think of her as a granddaughter! How can you be so ignorant and reckless


    The old lady is heavily on crutches, wrinkles on her face are trembling.


    Looking at Gao Yujin lying on the hospital bed with a pale face and no blood color, she shook her head helplessly and sighed again. Let her think of some time ago Gao Yujin did not wake up, is like this.


    She won''t wake up again, will she?


    The idea flashed through the old lady''s mind.


    Once this idea passed, the old lady looked at Gao Yujin with a lost and irritable face. Should she place her hopes on her?


    "You let the doctors and nurses take good care of Yujin. Medicine, with the best medicine. We must make Yujin better and never have another accident. " The old lady ordered Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling nodded, "Mom, I know. Let you worry, you still go home. I''ll take care of it here. I''ll call you as soon as there''s good news. "


    The old lady answered, "well, that''s OK. You should pay more attention yourself. I''ll go back first and let me know if there''s anything


    He stroked his forehead and looked restless.


    "Mom, I know." Yi Meiling answered repeatedly.


    The old lady took a deep look at Gao Yujin, who was pale on the bed. She shook her head helplessly and turned to leave.


    Not long after the old lady left, Gao Yujin opened her eyes. She looked at the door with her eyes full of sadness. What she saw in her eyes was a terrible shade.


    "Yujin, the old woman must have started to swing again." Yi Meiling looked at Gao Yujin and said.


    Gao Yujin cold hook lips smile, "then she will only once again find that Gao yunyin is a straw bag, is a can''t help on the wall of mud. She will regret her decision, and then I will be her only and necessary choice. "Yi Meiling was slightly stunned at first, and then she understood.


    Yes, Gao yunyin is a pussy. There are not so many tricks in her mind. Even if there is, it''s just a small plan that can''t be put on the table. She will only make the old lady more disappointed with her, and finally give up.


    As soon as the old lady got home, she saw Gao yunyin curling up on the sofa, holding her legs in her hands and her head buried in her knees. She was still shaking slightly.


    At the sight of Gao yunyin, the old lady was too angry.


    A lunge toward Gao yunyin, lunge like flying, it is not to see that he is 80 years old.


    "You bastard, you still have the face to come back! Ah! What did I tell you? You take my words as the wind in one ear and out the other, don''t you The old lady is too angry to hit Gao yunyin with her crutch.


    However, the crutch stopped just one foot away from Gao yunyin.


    The old lady''s mind flashed an idea, that is, Gao Yujin is not normal now, still a disabled. If she goes down again with her crutch and cripples Gao yunyin, then if Gao Yujin can''t recover, doesn''t she even have the last hope?


    So, the old lady stopped in time. Her wrinkled face stared at Gao yunyin fiercely and gloomily.


    Gao yunyin slowly raised his head, tears in his eyes, and looked at the old lady full of grievances and pitiful, "grandma, I..."


    The old lady glared at her fiercely, "come into the room with me, I have something to say to you!"

 Chapter 214

    Gao yunyin is standing in front of the old lady with her head down. Her hands are twisting with each other. They are already red for her.


    On both sides of her cheeks, there are five obvious finger marks. You can see the weight of Yi Meiling''s palms.


    The old lady sat on the sofa and looked at her with her eyes. It was like two sharp knives, which made people shiver.


    "Grandma, I I really don''t have a pusher. I keep in mind what you said to me. The GAOs do not fight against each other. I made a mistake once. My grandmother taught me. I dare not make a mistake again. I I pushed my sister into the bathroom, but I didn''t fall her. I don''t know what happened. She fell to the ground


    In the sobs of Gao yunyin, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at the old lady carefully explaining.


    "Do you mean to tell me that she fell on her own and wanted to blame you?" The old lady looked at her and said in a cold voice.


    Gao yunyin doesn''t speak, just looks at her helplessly and wrongly.


    That tearful eyes, that printed with finger prints on the cheek, all give a kind of pitiful feeling.


    "If I give you another chance, can you squeeze out the woman beside Rong Si and take her place?" The old lady looked down at her and said solemnly.


    Gao yunyin stares big eyes, full of incredible looking at her, can''t believe his ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zitong is wearing an apron and preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Qingcheng bieyuan is only half an hour''s drive away from T University. After Yan Zitong and Rong Si look at it together, they decide to buy the house right now.


    It''s a small suite with two rooms and two halls. All the facilities are complete. The most important thing is that the environment is good.


    Riverside, 18th floor, standing on the balcony, you can see the scenery of the river at a glance.


    The river breeze blows in front of us, which makes us feel pure.


    This is a man-made landscape river. The greening on both sides is very good. It gives people a pleasant and fragrant feeling.


    Rong Si immediately let he Shi go through the house purchase procedures, he and Yan Zi Tong directly check in.


    The house is a brand new hardcover, and the decoration is basically in line with the requirements of yanzitong.


    Bailaiping''s room is not very big, but it has a sense of home.


    Originally Yan Zi Tong means rent, don''t buy. Anyway, she didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. After the exchange period, she went back to Z city.


    But how could Rongsi agree to rent? If he can''t afford such a small set, what else can he take to support his wife?


    The supporting facilities of the community are also good, including shopping malls, supermarkets and gyms.


    After checking in, they went to the supermarket to buy food materials.


    Yan Zi Tong knows from He Shi that Rong Si has stomach trouble. She chooses light and stomach nourishing food. She doesn''t choose stimulating food at all.


    In the stew pot, there is the soup of crucian carp.


    She was washing yams, and a warm and generous chest came up behind her. Then he put two long arms around his waist, his chin on her shoulder socket, his cheek on her cheek, and he stole a fragrance from her lips.


    Yam just cut, very slippery. When he interrupted, he slipped out of her hand and fell into the pool.


    The water splashed and fell on the back of his hand.


    Yan Zi Tong''s elbow rubbed against his waist, "what are you doing? You are disturbing me


    He didn''t mean to let go. His cheek continued to rub against her cheek. A low voice sounded in her ear, "I''m really married. I''m so virtuous and capable."


    Yan Zi pupil slightly side body, cut cut eyes like autumn water staring at him, smile, "now just found out? What have you been doing? "


    With her side, he is very smooth is in her lips and kiss and sip, smile with a flower like so delicate brilliant, "just dry you." With that, he blinked innocently, displaying his lovely temperament.


    Yan Zi Tong angrily glanced at him and directly took his calf to rub and kick him, "can you be a little serious? Can we not always put scoundrels and hooligans in our pockets? You''re the only one


    He shrugged wantonly, still smiling, elegant and indifferent, "yes, I''m Rong Si! So, that''s my character. You are not my wife now if you are not scoundrels and hooligans. "


    Yan Zi Tong threw him a white eye, "OK, can you trouble the rogue young master out of the kitchen now? You''re really disturbing me, if you want something to eat. "


    His understatement is another shrug, slow Si Li said, "than to eat, I want to eat meat."


    "If you eat too much meat, it''s easy to accumulate and not digest. You can eat it. I''m afraid your stomach can''t eat it." Yan Zi Tong cuts yam and says slowly.


    A smile of satisfaction rose on Rong Si''s face.


    Well, it''s a good feeling.


    It''s really subtle that someone cares. Especially the person who cares about himself or the woman he cares about, his wife.How many years has he not felt the taste of caring?


    I can''t remember.


    No wonder the ingredients she bought today are all light and nourishing.


    It seems that he Shi told her that he had stomach trouble.


    "He Shi told you that?" He asked in a low voice, close to her ear.


    "Well," Yan Zi Tong answered, stopped his action, turned and raised his eyes to look at him, and said seriously, "I hope you will tell me about you next time, not he Shi. I hope we can be frank and relative, and we can''t hide from each other. No matter what, we can face and solve together. I can do it, can you? "


    He bent his lips and laughed. His forehead touched her forehead. The tip of his nose touched her tip. He pecked her lips a few times and said in a positive voice, "yes."


    Yan Zi Tong happily smile, very active in his lips kiss, "now please leave the kitchen."


    He shook his head and said, "No. You said, no matter what, face it together and solve it all the time. Let''s share weal and woe. If we have lampblack, we have to smoke together. Otherwise, it seems that I am too insincere? "


    Yan Zi Tong is very speechless looking at him, and then suddenly thought of a thing, looking at him very seriously said, "yes, yesterday I received a call from you. He asked you about the preparation of a project, saying that Shen Guotao began to urge it. "


    Rong Si''s brow faintly frowned for a while, and there was a touch of gloom in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to answer your call. When your mobile phone falls into the room and the phone rings, I''m thinking about something and instinctively think... "


    "In the future, you can answer every call I make." Yan Zi Tong is explaining, his smile of a face like Mu spring breeze of looking at her to say, the eyes are full of trust and dote.

 Chapter 215

    After dinner, they went out for a walk in the community.


    The scenery of the community is very pleasant. There are many people walking along the river, mostly lovers.


    Qingcheng bieyuan is a well-known community in T city. Not only the location is good, but also the design and environment are very important.


    It''s already a little cold in December. Especially in the riverside, the river breeze blowing, although accompanied by the pure nature fragrance, but still some cool thorn.


    Speech Zi pupil can''t help of tiny light quiver for a while.


    Rong Si felt it, took off his coat and threw it over her.


    The rash on his face has receded a lot. At night when the light is not so bright, he can hardly see it.


    Deep eyes, high nose, sexy thin lips, his whole body is always as cool and noble as the emperor.


    A brown round neck sweater sets off his shelf like figure, just like the Dragon Robe.


    No matter what kind of clothes they are, as long as they are worn on him, they are all like dragon robes.


    However, the clothes shelf is the clothes shelf, even if the 20 yuan stall goods, in his body can also wear the feeling of sky high price.


    He is just like the favorite of heaven, perfect to no flaw.


    Big palm bag holding her palm, palm warm, the warmth spread all over the body.


    Standing by the river, he encircles her waist from behind, and his chest is close to her back. Looking at the flashing neon lights by the river, his mood is as colorful as the colorful neon lights.


    It seems that when she came into his life, his life was no longer the same black and white, but became colorful and colorful. Little by little, his heart is opening up to meet her.


    If we say that at the beginning, there were more elements of mutual benefit. Now, he can''t live without her. He is used to having her in his life and her participation in everything.


    This should be love, which is totally different from the feeling Gao Yujin brought to him three years ago.


    This kind of life and emotion is what he wants, and he wants to have all his life.


    She nestled in his arms, holding his arms in both hands, looking straight ahead.


    Calm river, the evening wind blowing, blowing layers of ripples and sparkling, the colorful neon lights reflected on the river, like a rainbow after rain, gorgeous.


    In the distance, it''s cherry blossom forest. Unfortunately, there are no cherry blossoms, only bare branches.


    If you are in the cherry blossom season and under the cherry tree, you will feel relaxed and happy.


    There is also a rockery. There are children climbing and playing.


    There was a bell like laugh.


    Yan Zi Tong soft eyes and some expectations of looking at the children playing in the rockery.


    Children''s world is the most simple and quiet, there is no plot, there is no design frame, is happy, joyful.


    She had a happy childhood, but it didn''t last long.


    "Darling." Ear familiar voice sounded, with doting and tenderness.


    Yan Zi Tong did not respond, eyes continue to fall on those children, lips with a faint smile, pleasant and slightly warm.


    "Darling." His voice rang out again and finally drew her attention back.


    Side head, a face at a loss of looking at him, do not understand who he is calling.


    "Ah?" The Mou light tiny stagnates and doubts of looking at him, "what do you say?"


    Is this calling? Who?


    With a smile on his lips, he reached out his right hand and gently scraped his fingers on the tip of her nose. "Besides you, she was slightly stunned, and his hoarse and overbearing words were still echoing in my mind.


    Honey?


    Is that her name?


    Listening to his greasy name, a warm current rose in his heart, diffused from the atrium and spread to the whole body.


    Her whole body''s hot blood seemed to boil with his "little darling", even every cell pore seemed to be excited.


    See her good long time of all have no response, don''t answer also don''t answer, so stay Leng Leng of looking at him.


    Rong Si curved his lips and gave a clear smile. He pinched the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "little fool, is that stupid?"


    It''s a little fool again. I was a little fool just now.


    This man, this mouth how more and more sweet talk.


    She turned and looked into his eyes, put a ring on his neck with both hands, raised a charming smile like a flower, and breathed out at him like a orchid, "should I also have a unique name for you?"


    Such as the eyes of the night pearl, shining looking at him, with a touch of playfulness and cunning. With her rippling smile, two shallow pear vortices appeared on her lips, like a shy girl.


    The red lips, the cunning smile like a fox, and the rippling eyes all stirred his heart and every nerve in his body.He is so pulse, like infatuated with the hairy guy in general, blinking at her.


    Her head slightly from the side of 30 degrees angle, right index finger gently scratching the corner of the lip, eyes flashing, generally thoughtful, painstaking meditation, and then whispered, "well, how should I call you? Four? Four brothers


    While saying, he made a trembling movement, "why do you feel so cold?"


    She wouldn''t call him that!


    Four?


    That''s what Gao Yujin calls. She''s not the same as Gao Yujin.


    Brother Si?


    That''s what Gao yunyin and Tang Tang call. She doesn''t call it like that.


    "Husband." She looked at him like a fox. When she was complaining, he made up his mind for her and said in a voice that could not be refused.


    She grinned and said, "my husband..."


    "Well."


    Before she finished speaking, he had a black smile on his face. The smile had spread from the corner of his mouth to the corner of his eyes.


    The speech Zi pupil faintly twitched a lip Cape.


    That''s not what she meant, OK!


    She was trying to say, "my husband is a little girl?"


    But I don''t want the old fox to give it.


    Indignant resentment angry him one eye, Yang lip a smile, "parents, uncle!"

 Chapter 216

    As soon as Rong Si''s face sank and her eyes were black, the hand holding her waist slapped on their buttocks without hesitation, "call again! Well


    But she raised a bad smile that was not afraid of death, and the clear voice like a bell sounded again, "parents, uncle!"


    Rong Si raised his hand and looked like he was going to continue beating her ass.


    But she took advantage of the opportunity, bent down and ran like a rabbit, and said, "uncle, uncle, uncle. What can you do for me! What else can you do? I can''t do it! "


    He has been running for a long time.


    That crisp laughter, so lingering in his mind, lingering. And he also raised a pleasant smile, thin lips light pick, raised a charming and sexy radian.


    Long legs a step, stride toward that already run far figure chase.


    Did you do her?


    That''s a good idea. Let''s see what we can do after catching up with her.


    In the distance, Gao Zhan stood under a Cinnamomum camphora tree. His eyes were as evil as hell messengers. He looked at this direction coldly.


    Hanging on both sides of the hand, tightly clenched into a fist, joint "click" sound, fingertips white, hand back blue veins convex explosion, like crawling one by one leech general, ferocious and ugly to the extreme.


    The upper and lower teeth also clench their teeth, even their breath is very short. All this is enough to show how angry he is at the moment.


    Seeing this scene with one''s own eyes, it''s like thousands of knives stabbing his heart.


    He finally found out that Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si are in conflict. She came to T City alone as an exchange student. In addition, during this period of time, Rong Si did not contact her.


    T City, that''s his territory.


    So he came in a hurry and inquired about it in many ways. Finally, he knew that she was staying in Hairun hotel.


    However, when he opened a room in Hairun Hotel and went to the front desk to inquire, he was told that she had checked out.


    At that moment, his mood was low.


    Ask again, know that she moved to the other court.


    And hurry to come, but see her and Rong Si in here, love, honey.


    Her beautiful smile, like a bell sound, hovered and stimulated his head like a magic spell.


    He has never seen her smile so happy, just like between heaven and earth, only the two of them.


    Gao Zhan is unwilling and angry.


    He is her first man, she can do so indifferent. He was tortured here, but she was at ease with other men there.


    Three years ago, she provoked him first. She made him try the ecstatic taste of love, and even made him tasteless to other women.


    But she shook her hands, a look that had nothing to do with her.


    Yan Zi Tong, what is your heart made of?


    Is it iron?


    Wait!


    Even if your heart is really made of iron, I will dig it out, because it can only belong to me!


    Once again toward the words Zi pupil and Rong Si disappear of direction, Yin Sen of a glance, turn to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t know the arrival of Gao Zhan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Zhan returns to the hotel and enters the elevator, he meets Shen Congyan with a suitcase.


    When Shen Congyan saw Gao Zhan, she was full of amazement and amazement, "ah Zhan? Why are you here? "


    Gao Zhan''s eyes looked at her like an eagle, "are you following me?"


    Shen Congyan light however a smile, "track you?"? What makes you think that? I''m here to work. You know, our family has a company here, and there will be a new product launch soon. I''m a designer. Naturally, I''m going to attend. what about you? Why are you here? Is it for the company? "


    She looked at him with a smile, a face of calm and indifferent, and did not let people see a little tip. It''s like it''s just a coincidence that she met him.


    "Oh, yes." As if thinking of something, he smiles at Gao Zhanying and says in a soft voice, "I remember. In the morning, Yujin told me that you have dealt with the company''s affairs. What, is there something wrong with the branch here? What can I do for you? "


    "Yujin?" Gao Zhan looked at her, "so you went to my house this morning?"


    Shen Congyan nodded with a smile, "yes, I accompanied Yujin to do rehabilitation. By the way, Yinyin went with her. But I got a call from my dad saying that I would come here to handle the new product launch of the clothing company. I left in a hurry and didn''t accompany Yujin to finish the rehabilitation. "


    When the elevator door opened, Shen Congyan took a look at the number of floors, looked at Gao Zhan and asked, "which room do you live in? I''ll come to you later. I''m at 2120. I haven''t had time for dinner yet. Can you have dinner with me? "


    Gao Zhan doesn''t speak and walks out of the elevator.


    Shen Congyan''s mobile phone rings behind her, and then she answers the phone, "Dad, um, I''m at the hotel. Don''t worry, I''m ok. I also met ah Zhan, right! He''s here to deal with the company, too. "Listening to Shen Congyan''s voice, Gao Zhan''s steps pause for a moment. Li Mou is silent and cold, bursting with fierce cold.


    "Dad, you want to talk to ah Zhan? OK, just a moment Shen Congyan raised a charming smile, pulled the suitcase out of the elevator, handed the mobile phone to Gao Zhan, and said with a smile, "ah Zhan, my father wants to talk to you."


    Gao Zhan''s evil eyes were staring at her, and her eyes were full of coldness and anger.


    But after all, she took her cell phone helplessly and called Shen Guotao on the other end of the phone in a respectful tone: "Uncle Shen, I''m Gao Zhan."


    At the other end of the phone, Shen Guoyuan didn''t know what to say. Gao Zhan''s eyes sank a little, and his face was even colder, just like the ice in winter.


    A silent voice said, "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her. It''s my duty and responsibility. "


    With that, he handed the mobile phone back to Shen Congyan and said in a deep voice, "your father still has something to tell you."


    "Dad," Shen Congyan called Shen Guotao with a smile, "what else do you want to tell me?"


    Shen Guotao told her some things and also told her what to pay attention to.


    Shen Congyan nodded and laughed, "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I know how to do it. I can do it well. Dad, you are getting more and more wordy! I''m fine with ah Zhan. You know you''re worried. Well, I won''t tell you. I haven''t even had dinner yet. After taking the salute into the room, I went to dinner. Of course, ah Zhan must be together! Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up. "


    He hung up the phone and looked at Gao Zhan with a smile. He shrugged and said, "my father is getting more and more wordy. He really cares about everything. You don''t have to worry about him. He can''t see us anyway. "

 Chapter 217

    Gao Zhan gave her a gloomy look, reached for her suitcase and said coolly, "isn''t this what you want? How can I disappoint you if you look forward to it? "


    With that, he pulled the suitcase toward his room.


    Shen Congyan looks at his back, her eyes are slightly dark, and a touch of sadness is scratched on her face with delicate makeup. In the end, she can only evoke a heavy smile, take a deep breath, and keep up.


    As soon as she enters the room, Shen Congyan is pressed to the door by Gao Zhan. Take off her clothes, but his eyes looking at her are cold without temperature.


    "Ah Zhan, what are you doing?" Shen Congyan looks at him suspiciously, preventing and resisting him.


    Gao Zhan gave her a cold smile and glared at her with disdainful and disgusting eyes, "why, isn''t this what you want? I''m meeting your requirements now, and you don''t want it? Play hard to get? "


    His left hand supported the door, his right hand pinched her chin, his eyes cut her like a sharp knife, full of disdain and ridicule.


    Hard to get?


    Shen Congyan opened her eyes slightly and looked at him with ridiculous and sad eyes, "is that how you see me? Ah Zhan, what am I in your heart? "


    "In my heart?" Gao Zhan snorted these two words with disdain and said coolly, "aren''t you my fiancee? Yes? Isn''t that enough? "


    "Gao Zhan!" Shen Congyan slightly angry toward him a low roar, take a deep breath, face is helpless and hurt Chu, "you know what I want is not these."


    He raised a sneer, thumbs up and down her chin, and asked, "what do you want?"


    She put her left hand around his neck, put her right hand to his left atrium, and said softly, "I want to come into you."


    He patted off the hand that caressed his heart, turned around and left her a cool back.


    Go to the window, took a cigarette from the coffee table, lighter "pa" opened, lit.


    Silent eyes cold and gloomy looking out of the window of the speeding traffic, coldly said, "you want really much!"


    She went to him and reached for the cigarette in his hand, but he refused, "what? Even smoking? Next, do you even have to take care of the toilet several times a day? Would you like to call your father again? "


    His tone was strong, with anger. With that, he spewed a puff of smoke directly at her.


    "Cough!" Shen Congyan was choked, gently coughed, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Oh Gao Zhan sneered, "don''t you mean that? What do you mean


    "Ah Zhan..." Shen Congyan looks at him helplessly, his eyes are bitter, "why do you have to think about me like this? When we were in T city before, wasn''t it very good? Why are they all different after returning to Z City? "


    "Before?" Gao Zhan chewed these two words, then with a cold smile, said carelessly, "before you were not my fiancee."


    "I''ve always been!" Shen Congyan refuted, "our marriage has been decided since we were born. Although we didn''t admit it before, it was because we didn''t know much about it. However, I have never objected to this marriage since we were here. Ah Zhan,... "


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. You can stay in this room or go back to your own room. Feel free." Shen Congyan''s words haven''t finished, Gao Zhan''s face interrupts without expression, and then doesn''t even glance at her again, and walks away.


    The door slammed and Gao Zhan disappeared in her sight.


    "Gao Zhan!" Shen Congyan angrily stamped her foot, gritted her teeth and called his name, "why don''t you do this to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rongsi returns to Z City in the morning, while yanzitong continues her exchange life and attends classes.


    But, I don''t know why, I can''t hear a word in my mind, it''s a blank.


    Oh, no!


    Is not blank, and the brain constantly flashing Rong Si that face handsome face, with a warm smile, doting eyes face.


    Can''t help, raised a smile, lips curved raised, even the eyes are rippling like water tenderness.


    With a pen in his hand, he carelessly painted in the book.


    Then when she reacted, she found that the paper was full of "Rong Si".


    Oh, my God!


    Yan Zi Tong is frightened by her own behavior. Is she possessed?


    It''s all about him.


    On the platform, the old professor is still talking, mouth provoking suspense. But she couldn''t hear a word.


    This is the first time in my life. Even last time, they didn''t have a cold fight.


    Sure enough, love can poison people! And it''s not very toxic.Quickly turn the page full of the name of "Rong Si", the expression on his face is also embarrassed.


    Finally, after class, Yan Zi Tong took a long breath. Pack up and get ready to go.


    "Beauty, I don''t listen well in class. I''m wandering in the whole class. It''s too empty. Today''s class is the focus of the exam! I promise you, you''ll definitely fail in this course


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard the sound of falling into the well, with a look of watching a good play.


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at her. A man is leaning against the corner of the chair, arms around the chest, eyes slightly bent, smiling, proud and provocative looking at her.


    Long white, with a cream like, especially red lips and white teeth.


    "How''s it going? Do you need my help? For the sake of my classmates, I''ll lend you my notebook to copy? I''ll make sure you pass the exam. " He said with a faint smile and a proud and confident face.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "thank you, no more."


    With that, he picked up the book and prepared to leave.


    But he quickly stopped him.


    "Oh? So confident? I''ve been watching you all class. Except for the ghost symbols in your notebook, you haven''t even heard a word. I don''t believe it, so you can pass? " He looked at her with a bright smile, still so proud and narcissistic.


    "This classmate, I don''t want you to worry about whether you can pass the test. Thank you. Excuse me, please Yan Zi Tong smile of a face elegant and pleasant also friendly said.


    Looking at her charming smile, he couldn''t help stepping back and giving way.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles at him and walks away.


    "Who is this girl? Why haven''t you seen it before? " He said to himself.


    Yan Zi Tong out of the school gate, see a familiar car parking at the school gate, eyebrows can''t help frowning.

 Chapter 218

    Yan Yuewen went to Yan Zitong, who came out of the school gate. He opened the door and got out of the car. He called her in a deep voice, "Tong Tong."


    Seeing the appearance of Yan Yue Wen, Yan Zi Tong has guessed seven or eight points.


    That is related to mufang.


    Muqiaomin said that mufang and Qiaonan had visited yanyuewen in Z city. Obviously, the goal has been achieved.


    It seems that she was once again sold by Yanyue!


    Ha ha!


    Yan Zi Tong sneers in his heart. He really shows a dregs father incisively and vividly!


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" She pretended to know nothing, toward Yan Yuewen indifferent smile, a face confused asked.


    "Come and see you." Yan Yuewen raised a smile, looked at her kindly and said, "you are so big, and you have never left home. It''s so far away from home this time. I don''t feel at ease. Come and see if your school here still adapts. "


    He said better than he sang.


    Yan Zi Tong or a faint smile, "very good, thank you for your father''s concern."


    "Get in the car." Yan Yuewen said to her, "I have something to tell you."


    "Good." Yan Zi Tong nodded and bent into the passenger seat.


    There is no Zhou Yunru in the car, which is a bit beyond Yan Zitong''s expectation.


    She thought that he would be with Zhou Yunru.


    Oh, yes. Zhou Yunru may be busy with her baby daughter Yan Ximin.


    As for he''s mother and son, she worked hard to understand them.


    If Yan Ximin wants to have a good life in he''s family, it''s going to rain.


    How can Yan Ximin be better off with his mother''s addiction to money and son. Just because Yan Ximin is not here, he mu can absolutely torture her in hundreds of ways.


    Therefore, Zhou Yunru should have no time to participate in her affairs now.


    Yan Zi Tong only knows one of them, not the other.


    In addition to worrying about Yan Ximin, Zhou Yunru also has a big event that bothers her even more. That''s Cenxi and her son, yanzixiang.


    That''s Yan Yuewen''s only son. With her mother and son, Cenxi is almost half the mistress of Yan''s family, and has already overtaken her.


    Therefore, now she simply can''t spare energy to participate in Yan Zi Tong''s affairs.


    Yan Yuewen starts the car and drives in a certain direction. It seems that he has determined that direction for a long time.


    Yan Zi Tong is thinking about what benefits Mu Fang has agreed to Yan Yue Wen. This time, what kind of good price did she sell.


    "Dad, you just said you had something to tell me. What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong opens his mouth first and looks at him blankly.


    Yan Yuewen looked at her and said in a deep voice, "you don''t know that the company is suppressed by Gao Zhan and Rong Si. Besides, they both beat down the company because of you. As for you, you not only didn''t help, but also looked on coldly. Now someone is willing to help me through this. "


    "What about the terms?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him coldly and says coldly, "have I become a favorable exchange condition again?"


    "What is the term of exchange?" Yan Yuewen glared at her angrily, "this is what you caused. As a member of Yan family, shouldn''t you make a contribution? What''s more, it''s your good fortune that people take a fancy to you! "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneers, "lucky? So in other words, I don''t have the right to say no, do I? "


    Yan Yuewen stares at her with no expression. "Mu Dong couple want to recognize you as their daughter. Mu family is the leader in T city and plays an important role in Z city. You become the daughter of Mu family, can''t you be more equal to Rong Si? What reason does his aunt have against it? All this will do you no harm but good! "


    "To be the daughter of the Mu family?" Yan Zi Tong repeated this sentence, with a meaningful smile on his face, "do I have to change my surname?"


    Yan Yuewen was slightly stunned. There was a dim and sad look in his eyes. He seemed to fall into a very painful memory.


    "If Mudong thinks it''s necessary, it''s OK." Yan Yue Wen said in a deep voice.


    Oh!


    It''s OK!


    It seems that he can really afford to go out! As long as he can get enough benefits, even his surname can be sold!


    Is it true that if one day someone offers enough conditions to make her heart beat and satisfied to let him end her life, will he not hesitate?


    Yes, he will not hesitate.


    To him, she is not his daughter at all, just a useful chess piece in his hand.


    "So, is it time to see mufang? Ready to sell your daughter? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him coolly.


    A sell word, let Yan Yue Wen wring eyebrows, seems to feel some displeasure, "what sell not sell?"? It''s a win-win opportunity. "


    Yan Zi Tong coldly smile, "yes, win-win.". You all wonHairun Hotel


    mufang and Qiao Nan are formally dressed, waiting for Yan Zitong.


    Mufang looks a little impatient and nervous.


    From time to time, he would stretch out his hand to touch his forehead. There was a thin sweat exudation on his forehead.


    Qiao Nan did not have a big expression, light, with some smile.


    Mu Fang gave her a slightly unhappy look and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want any unhappy things to happen today. I don''t want to see the expression you shouldn''t see on your face, and I don''t want to hear the words you don''t want to hear from your mouth. You should know exactly what to do. Don''t I teach you? "


    Qiao Nan elegant smile, noble and dignified, "you see what you say, I am so ignorant of etiquette? Husband and wife for so many years, you what I do not support you? You like this dry daughter so much, so do I. Your daughter, of course, is my daughter. I will see her as my own daughter. "


    Mu Fang''s fierce eyes looked directly at her and said in a cold voice, "it''s better to be like this! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, don''t think I don''t know what you have done? Have you met her in Z City apartment? And told her what she shouldn''t have said? "


    Qiao Nan opened his mouth to say something, but he stopped it and said, "if that happens again, don''t blame me! I''ll take it as if nothing happened before. As long as you treat Xiaotong well from now on, we''ll still love each other. Otherwise, you can do it yourself! "


    Mu Fang''s words are very serious, and he has almost said it.


    Qiao Nan''s heart again angry, angry, hate, resentment, that can only smile with a nod, "know, from today on she is our daughter. Otherwise, tell Yan Yuewen and let her change her name to mu. "


    "Qiao Nan, do you know what you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 219

    Mu Fang''s cold lock looked at her and was very displeased. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think."


    when the door was pushed open, mufang subconsciously thought that Yan Zitong was coming, and stood up from the chair. The cold expression on his face just now softened instantly, with a kind smile, "little..."


    "old man!" It''s not Yanzi Tong who pushes the door in, but muqiaomin. With a smile of light ruffian in the corner of his mouth, he kicks and steps, glances askance at Qiao Nan sitting beside mufang, and sits on the chair with a lazy face


    "sit down! What''s it like without a formal one? " Mu Fang stares at him and rebukes him lightly


    "asshole, don''t mess with me!" Mu Fang Yin Li''s eyes stare at him straight, cold voice scolds a way, "if you dare to small pupil disorderly come, you see I don''t peel your skin! From today on, she is your sister! You''re out there drinking and drinking. I don''t care if the women change one by one. But if you dare to move the little pupil, I''ll break your leg! "


    as he spoke, he shot at his lower body


    after receiving his fierce eyes, muqiaomin instinctively put his legs together, put his hands to his lower body, and looked at mufang in amazement, "old man, do you want to be so cruel? Break my third leg, who will inherit the family of Lao mu


    he said to have a granddaughter as beautiful as yanzitong


    her first instinct is that her son won''t like yanzitong, will he


    "be serious, you hear me?" Mu Fang glared at him and said in a deep voice


    "OK, OK! Serious, serious Muqiaomin nodded and sat upright, no longer fooling around


    when Yan Zitong and Yan Yuewen came in, they saw all three members of the Mu family


    "Mu Dong, Mu madam, Mu Shao." More respectful and flattering call way, quickly reach out to Mu Fang, want to shake hands


    "well." Mufang light should be a, did not reach out to grasp the meaning, the line of sight fell on the Yan Zi pupil body, happy smile, "come, small pupil, sit."


    the box is very big. It should be the super VIP room here. The round table is three meters in diameter, and there are all kinds of wine and fruit drinks


    "call first, you won''t lose a piece of meat!" Mu Qiao Min said with a smiley face


    Yan Zitong smiles and doesn''t speak


    as she spoke, she looked at Yan Yuewen with a smile. The smile was meaningful. Before Yan Yuewen could make a sound, she had already left


    "Mudong, Tong Tong has agreed to be your daughter. From now on, I''ll give you this daughter. " Yan Yuewen looks at Mu Fang with a flattering smile and says that his face is full of reluctant looks. He sighs, "my daughter, I''ve been very sensible since I was a child, and I never need a snack. I told her to take over Yan as soon as she graduated. I''m old, too. It''s time to retire. "


    the meaning is very obvious, that is to imply that mufang, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise< "Since Yan always said that, I still have to respect your decision. Let''s wait for Xiaotong to graduate next year and take over the company. "Yan Yuewen looks stiff when he says so.


    Yan Zi Tong almost burst out laughing.


    He didn''t expect that mufang would follow his words. He is counting on mufang to bring benefits to his company! This is good, Mu Fang directly blocked his way.


    Looking at Yan Yue Wen''s face like a fly, Yan Zi Tong is happy.


    Muqiaomin drank coffee slowly, and then lost a sentence coldly, "Yan Zong, if I remember correctly, your broken company seems to have only one remnant now, right? Oh, yes. Even that body doesn''t seem to belong to you. It belongs to Ou family now. You are now handing over the company to my sister. Isn''t that killing her? "


    Yan Yuewen''s face was stiff for a moment. Unexpectedly, mu Qiaomin knew so much about his affairs, and he didn''t give him face at all. He was directly punctured.


    All of a sudden, the expression on Yan Yuewen''s face was very complicated, with various colors and expressions alternating with each other.


    "What? Has Mr. Yan''s company reached this point? " Mu aspect does not change color of looking at him to ask.


    Yan Yuewen shook his head helplessly, "Alas! it '' s a long story! Please give me a helping hand. "


    Mu Fang turns his eyes to Yan Zi Tong and asks, "Xiao Tong, what do you say? Do you want me to help you? "

 Chapter 220

    Yan Yuewen''s mobile phone rings at this time, some unhappy wring eyebrows, facing Mu Fang with an apologetic face and saying, "I''m sorry, Mu Dong, I''ll take a call."


    Mufang made a casual move.


    It''s Cenxi.


    Looking at the screen is a jump number, Yan Yue Wen''s frown is tight, always feel as if something happened.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "Dad, Dad, come back, come back, mom is dying, mom is dying!" The voice of yanzixiang wailing came from his ear.


    What happened to Cenxi?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right back, right back!" Yan Yuewen comforts Yan Zixiang and says helplessly to Mu Yan, "Mu Dong, I''m sorry, there''s something urgent in my family. I have to do it right away. Tong Tong... "


    "Xiaotong won''t go back with you. She has to continue her class. She can''t help you with your family Yan Yue Wen''s words haven''t finished, Mu Fang interrupts directly.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Yan Yue Wen with no expression on his face. He doesn''t speak, but he just acquiesces.


    Yan Yue Wen saw this and nodded with a smile, "OK, then you should be the daughter of Mu Dong. In front of your mother''s grave, I will tell her, and she will be happy for you. A good Godfather like Mu Dong loves you


    Mu Fang''s eyes sank down, and a touch of Linghan swept, but it was fleeting.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a warm smile, slowly said, "Dad can go to see mom, I believe mom will be very happy."


    Yan Yuewen smiles and turns away.


    "Mr. Yan, why did you leave so soon?" Qiao Nan meets Yan Yuewen in the corridor at the door and asks a little puzzled.


    Yan Yue Wen gave a cold smile, "there''s something urgent at home. I have to go back first. Pupil pupil handed over to Mu madam, still ask Mu madam to take care of a lot. "


    Qiao Nan hook lip mysterious smile, "of course."


    Yan Yue Wencai goes out, and Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings.


    See that caller ID, hang up without hesitation.


    After a few seconds, the message will enter.


    Click open, the message is sent by Gao Zhan, the content is like this: I sent you a big gift, why don''t you come out to thank me? Want to know why Yan Yuewen suddenly left? I''ll wait for you on the eighth floor at bag 6.


    Yan Zi Tong wring eyebrows, he means, he is now the Hairun hotel?


    "What? What''s up? " Mu Fang saw her looking at her mobile phone and asked with concern.


    Yan Zi Tong raised her eyes, pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "If you have any problems, please tell me. Now you are my mufang''s daughter and the first lady of the Mu family. If someone dares to disrespect you, I can''t spare him! " Mu square a face Ling Su of say.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "thank you, Mu Dong."


    Mu Fang''s face sank slightly. "Is it called Mu Dong? Just call me dad. "


    Dad?!


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him blankly. To tell you the truth, she really can''t call it out. A stranger, who has met only a few times, just calls him "Dad". How can he feel so awkward.


    Qiao Nan pushes the door to come in and hears Mu Fang let Yan Zi Tong call him "Dad". The hand that still holds the door handle tightens a little, the fingertips are a little white, and there is a touch of Ling Rui in his eyes.


    Mu Fang''s line of sight has been locked in Yan Zi Tong, did not find Qiao Nan''s strange.


    See speech Zi pupil face dew difficult appearance, impressively smile, softly say, "it doesn''t matter, for a moment you also very difficult to accept.". It''s because I''m a little abrupt and in a hurry. You can call me uncle Mu instead of dad. However Mu dong so unfamiliar and see outside of address still calculate


    "Hiss!" Mu Qiao min chuckled and said, "uncle? Lao mu, you are really good at pretending to be tender! Your age is obviously better than yanyuewen! You asked her to call you uncle


    "Shut up Mufang glared at him.


    Mu Qiao min snorted and continued to drink his coffee.


    "Uncle mu." Speech catalpa pupil no more twist, smile Yingying call way.


    Now that she has come to this point, if she carries it and carries it, it will be obvious that she has done something.


    "Ah, ah!" Mufangle should not be squeaky, the smile has not reached the fundus of the eyes, the face is full of pleasure and gratification, there is a trace of excitement, even the eyes are slightly moist.


    Looking at him that excited to the appearance of moist eyes, Yan Zi pupil''s eyes twinkle with a touch of doubt.


    What''s the reason for him not to recognize her? After hearing her call him "Uncle Mu", his eyes were wet with excitement?


    Yan Zi Tong is not only curious, but also wants to know the truth.


    She is very clear that there is absolutely something in the middle that she does not know.


    "Aunt Joe." Turn a head, smile of a face clear Juan of looking at Qiao nan to call a way.


    "Ah." Qiao Nan answered with a smile on his face. He took out the jade bracelet again and handed it to yanzitong. "This gift is finally given. It''s famous. You can''t refuse it any more."Yan Zi Tong shook his head with a smile and said, "aunt Qiao also said that this is the family heritage of Mu family. It''s given to you by old lady mu, so I can''t accept it. This is to pass on to Mu Shao''s future wife, Mu''s daughter-in-law. I''m a stranger. How can I get off. I''ll take aunt Qiao''s heart. "


    It''s not just a jade bracelet, it''s a gift. This is more a pressure, is a kind of invisible hostility of Qiao nan to her.


    It''s not only a family thing, but also a gift from mother-in-law to daughter-in-law. If she accepts it, doesn''t it have another meaning?


    "You are not an outsider!"


    "Call me brother!"


    Mufang and muqiaomin''s father and son are in the same voice, and their tone is like a statement with a trace of command.


    Especially mu Qiaomin, with an angry face, pointed to Mu Fang and Qiao Nan and said, "are you discriminating or rejecting? You call them aunts and uncles, call me Mu Shao? Don''t you think I''m your own man? I''m counting on you to chase your wife! "


    "What did you say?"


    "What are you after?"


    This time it''s Mu Fang''s turn and Qiao Nan''s turn to say the same thing, a face don''t understand of interrogate.


    ¡­¡­


    No.6 V bag on the eighth floor


    Gao Zhan is sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of tea in his hand, drinking comfortably and leisurely.


    Lips with a smile, if there is no, a good time to wait for the appearance, not anxious.


    Cell phone on the front of the coffee table, the corner of the eye inadvertently glance, the corner of the lip that a deeper arc.


    Yan Zi Tong, do you think you can escape my palm?


    Rong Si, it''s not so easy to get away from this. Just wait for a good play.


    I''m waiting for you to come and beg me!


    "Di!" Mobile phone prompt, there is a short message to enter.


    The corner of the lip a hook, slowly took the phone, point open, see the photos in the phone, the smile on the face more secretive and overcast suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 221

    City Z


    Rongsi left work in advance and was ready to leave for city t.


    This week''s schedule has been adjusted. There are three meetings today, two in the morning and one in the afternoon. The next meetings will be converted to video conferencing.


    Some meetings that do not require him to attend in person are handed over to Teng Jinghao and Gu Chenglan.


    As for documents, send them to him directly.


    It''s only half a day, but he seems to live like a year.


    What is "a day without seeing, such as three autumn", he is now able to understand.


    Stepping out of the elevator, he Shi went to drive. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he felt a figure rush into his arms, holding his waist tightly in his hands.


    "Wu, brother Si!" Tang Tang threw himself in his arms and sobbed softly.


    Rong Si frowns and is very unhappy with Tang Tang''s actions.


    Without hesitation, he pushed her away and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to have another time!"


    Tang Tang slightly Zheng for a while, then back two steps, and he opened a certain distance, toward him showed a dry wry smile, "sorry, brother four, there will be no next time."


    There are tears in her eyes, which are wronged and pitiful. As long as she blinks her eyes, the tears will roll down.


    her eyes are red and swollen, obviously crying.


    "I have something else to say." Rong Si looked at her and said coldly. The expression on his face was as gloomy and distant as ever.


    Tang Tang put out his hand and gently wiped his eyes and cheeks, raised a bitter smile again, and said with a shriveled face, "brother Si, actually I don''t like you, I just treat you as my brother. I like someone else, but aunt Qin wants me to be your wife. I have no choice but to follow aunt Qin''s advice. "


    Rong Si frowned, "to make a long story short, to get to the point."


    Tang Tang took a deep breath, looked around the lobby of the company and said, "brother Si, can we find a place to talk? This is really not a place to talk. You can rest assured that since I have told you that I have people I like, I will certainly not do anything wrong to you. Besides, I know you and miss Yan have obtained the certificate. I admit, Miss Yan is really good for you. "


    When it comes to Yan Zi Tong, Rong Si''s expression eases slightly, and his eyes are no longer so cold, but exudes a touch of peace and softness.


    "Don''t you want to hear about Aunt Qin''s plan with my father?" Tang Tang looked at him and said angrily, especially when he mentioned Qin Tianen, his eyes were filled with anger.


    He Shi has driven to the main entrance and got off to wait for Rongsi.


    Rong Si looked at Tang Tang with a flat face and said, "I don''t want to!"


    Then he walked towards the gate.


    "Aunt Qin asked me to give you medicine. She said that if I didn''t do it according to her will, she would make Feng Yu unable to stay in Z city. If she didn''t say that, she would make his life worse than death! Brother Si, I can''t help it. I''ll come to you. Help me, I don''t want to lose Feng Yu! "


    Seeing that Rong Si doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, Tang Tang hastens to keep up with him. He sobs and looks at him pitifully. His eyes are full of begging.


    Take the medicine?


    Hearing these two words, Rong Si''s brow twisted into a ball, almost killed a fly.


    She really has nothing to do with it!


    In order to achieve her goal, everything can be done.


    Rong Si had already come to the car. He Shi opened the back door and called him respectfully, "young master." Then take a look at the Tang Tang Tang behind.


    He bent down and sat down in the car, staring at Tang Tang coldly and expressionless, and said coolly, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Tang Tang listened to his question, raised a smile with hope, looked at him carefully and said, "can I sit in?"


    Rong Si didn''t speak, just glanced at her lightly.


    Tang Tang bent to lift his legs to get on the bus, and then the cold voice of Rong Si rang out, "sit in front."


    Tang Tang micro Dun, then nodded, silent into the front of the co pilot''s seat.


    "Drive, Heshi." Rong Si says to He Shi in front.


    "Yes, young master." He Shi is always less than words, but he proves his loyalty to Rong Si with practical actions.


    Tang Tang turned and looked at Rong Si in the back seat of the car. He bit his lower lip and said with a heavy face, "aunt Qin knows that Gao Yujin is awake. She knows that you are with Gao Yujin..."


    Speaking of this, pause for a moment, a face cautiously look at a Rong Si, Mou Guang some nervous. Seeing that Rong Si didn''t speak and there was no change in her face, she continued, "aunt Qin has never paid attention to Gao yunyin, but she still has some scruples about Gao Yujin. So when she knew that Gao Yujin woke up, but the young lady didn''t reply to her, she was worried. "


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He leaned back against the back of the chair, arms around the chest, and looked at her with an unfathomable face.


    Tang Tang''s astringent smile continued, "aunt Qin has known about me and Feng Yu for a long time. It''s just that she didn''t tell my dad at the first time. Instead, she mailed the photos of Feng Yu and me to my dad. My dad was so angry that he hit me. However, before she sent the photo to my father, she had already found Miss Yan, and seemed to have given her a large check. She wanted Miss Yan to be her person and confront Rong Hua. However, Miss Yan has not given her a reply yet. "Rong Si knows about it.


    He also made a misunderstanding with Yan Zi Tong because of this.


    "I''ve become aunt Qin''s waste chess, but Gao Yujin suddenly wakes up. Miss Yan doesn''t mean to cooperate with her, and your aunt is confident. So aunt Qin is in a hurry. You know, it''s impossible for her to let you stand in line with your aunt. It''s not good for her. So, she had to take risks. Let me have a relationship with you. In this way, she has a reason to put pressure on you. "


    Tang Tang finished, and then looked at him pitifully and helplessly, with a touch of expectation and desire in his eyes.


    There was no change of expression on Rong Si''s face, but the eagle''s eyes reflected the evil and cold.


    No, it''s impossible.


    When he was a child, the scene of him being held in the water by her neck came to his mind.


    If dad didn''t show up and stop him in time, he would have been drowned.


    It was not long after that time that they divorced.


    On the day of divorce, Qin Tianen looked at him in the eyes, which he would never forget in his life. He wanted to strangle his eyes.


    Later, two months later, my father left home inexplicably and never came back.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Rong Si looked directly at her and asked in a deep voice, as if his vision was a little blurred.


    He Shi suddenly lowered his head and went straight to the steering wheel.

 Chapter 222

    The sound of the horn.


    "He Shi!" Rong Si calls He Shi, but he feels that his vision is more and more blurred. Then he leans to the right and falls on the chair.


    Before fainting, he saw Tang Tang Tang step on the brake.


    The car pulled over, the door was opened, and Rong Si was helped out by two tall men.


    Tang Tang gets out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings again, indicating that there is a short message coming in. Take the mobile phone and open it. What enters her eyes is a photo.


    Rong''s lobby, outside the elevator for Rong Si.


    Tang Tang threw himself in his arms, holding his waist tightly with his hands, and his face nestled in his arms. His hands hugged her waist. Although not yet, but the action seems to be to embrace up rhythm.


    There is also a car at the gate of the company.


    Rong Si sits in the back seat, and Tang Tang stoops to sit in the car. The car door is open, can very clearly look at him is the face side Tang Tang Tang this side.


    However, the person who took the photo of the other side grasped the angle and position very well. Instead of taking a picture of his whole face, the photo caught him under the tip of his nose.


    Strong chin, slightly loose thin lips, lips with a touch of shallow arc. Lean to the right at a 30 degree angle with your fingers folded on your knees.


    In addition, Tang Tang''s action of bending over and raising his legs obviously means that Rong Si asks her to get on the bus.


    The third photo is in front of the hotel.


    Rong Si looks as if he is drunk. Most of the pressure is on Tang Tang. Tang Tang supports him with some difficulty. They walk towards the revolving door of the hotel.


    The fourth one is the corridor of the hotel guest room. Rong Si holds Tang Tang Tang''s waist in his right hand and buries his head in Tang Tang''s neck. He can see his lips sticking to Tang Tang''s skin.


    In this photo, the angle is still very good. Although we only photographed the profile of the two people, we can see their faces at a glance.


    To be exact, it should let Yan Zi Tong see clearly at a glance, that is, Rong Si and Tang Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang''s face rippled with a touch of shame and joy, more excited.


    They were standing at the door of the room, and Rong Si''s left hand was still holding the room card to open the door.


    Just four pictures.


    What''s next? Do you have to think about it? Everybody knows what''s going to happen next.


    Looking at these four photos, Yan Zi Tong''s eyes are gloomy, no anger, no doubt, more calm and sarcastic.


    Of course, she would not believe that Rong Si would do such a thing, but she did not guarantee that he would not be designed.


    Tang Tang supports him. That is to say, it has something to do with his mother, Qin Tianen.


    Maybe even Tang Tang is forced, after all, she has her own favorite people. But I''m not sure that the man she likes has been solved by Qin Tianen and Tang Helin.


    After all, Qin Tianen already knows about Tang Tang and the driver''s son Feng.


    Men, especially men without status, in the face of money, in fact, love, women for them, it is not worth mentioning.


    Rong Si, he must have been drugged.


    However, Yan Zi Tong couldn''t figure out what method Tang Tang Tang used to prescribe medicine to Rong Si. He''s not that easy to get close to.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Fang saw that she had been looking at her mobile phone, and asked with concern, looking unnaturally at her mobile phone.


    Yan Zi Tong quickly put out the mobile phone screen and stood up from the chair, "sorry, uncle mu. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go ahead. " He said and walked towards the door.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going? I''ll take you Mufang quickly stood up from the chair and quickly followed.


    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns around, looking at him with a silent face, calmly and indifferently saying, "no, it''s just a little private. I can solve it by myself. I understand uncle Mu''s kindness. Today I''m going to let you down. Next time I''ll ask you to make amends together with Rong Si. I''ll go first


    Don''t wait for mu square to say again what, pull a door to leave quickly.


    "Little pupil..." Mu Fang looks uneasy and shouts Yan Zi Tong. Just Yan Zi Tong disappeared in his sight in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Fang turns his eyes and looks at Mu Qiao min, "Qiao min, follow up and have a look. What''s wrong with Xiao Tong. She''s your sister. You''re your brother. Protect her. "


    Mu Qiaomin shook his head helplessly and said carelessly, "Lao mu, you care about the chaos. Even if you recognize someone as a daughter, you have to take care of everything, right? You have to give people freedom and space. She said it was a private matter, that is, she didn''t want you to interfere. You said if you had to intervene, what would she think of you? Maybe your new daughter flew away again. So leave it alone and let her solve it by herself. She''s not as bad as you think


    Mu Fang slightly Zheng for a while, eyes a little confused Huan San. However, I have to admit that what muqiaomin said is reasonable.


    Yanzi pupil out of the box, did not find Gao Zhan, but quickly toward the elevator, while walking to call Yi Xingzhi.Yi Zhi is driving his windy sports car, ready to find someone hi PI.


    It''s boring recently, and his eyes are not in Z city. He hasn''t contacted his eyes for a long time.


    It''s the damned Hu Jingguang, the old man, and the bullshit leaders of the school who gave up the quota of exchange students to the eyes. What an excellent graduate? It''s useless!


    Anyway, she is also directly into the Rong family after graduation. With his brother''s cover, are you afraid that she can''t stand?


    But the old man surnamed Hu is not much better. He has been living a miserable life recently.


    The phone rings.


    He slowly felt the mobile phone he had left in the co pilot''s seat, and whispered to himself, "I''m so bored recently, or I''d like to have some fun. Well, eyes WOW! Eyes? "


    Seeing Yan Zi Tong''s call, young master Yi''s eyes lit up instantly, and his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Squeak, pull over the car, pick up Yan Zi Tong''s phone, "eyes, you look for me! Oh, we have a heart to heart. I''m... "


    "Yi Zhi, do me a favor!" The speech Zi pupil interrupts his words directly, don''t want to hear him there nonsense.


    "Ah, oh? Yeah, yeah. You say, what''s the matter? Even if it''s the stars in the sky, I''ll pick them for you. " Easy to know happy said, anyway is a pair of as long as it is Yan Zi Tong said, he even broke up at all.


    "Star, don''t help me beat someone!" Yan Zi Tong a very serious and serious said.


    "Beating? Who? You say, I always like it. Is it your little bitch and the old bitch again? " In the eyes of Yi Zhi, the worst to beat is Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter.


    "Tang Tang!"

 Chapter 223

    "Who?" He thought he had heard wrong and asked in an uncertain tone


    "Tang Tang Tang!" Yan Zi Tong said again, "Wanxiang Hotel, I don''t know what floor and room number you are going to beat her now. She wants to sleep in the room... "


    " she dares to move, your man and my brother! Wait, if I don''t beat her, she''ll look for her teeth everywhere, and I won''t be called Yi Xingzhi. ten minutes! Er, no! Five Minutes! Wait for the good news. " With that, he immediately hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator, "boom", and the sports car jumped forward


    "Ding!" The elevator stops to open the door and Yan Zitong steps forward


    "it seems that we are still predestined! My pupil Gao Zhan''s voice rang out with a smile but not a smile


    he just stood in the elevator, leaning against the wall of the elevator, with his left hand in his pants pocket and his right shoulder against the elevator. His slender fingers stroked his chin, and he looked at her with a face of smile. The corners of his lips rose up, which was a smirk of provocation and demonstration


    he specially emphasized the four words "my pupil"


    "how? Won''t you come in? I don''t want to know why Yan Yuewen left suddenly? Don''t want to know what happened to Yanjia? This is a special gift for you! I''ve been preparing for three years! "


    "sorry, I''m not interested in what you said at all!" Yan Zi Tong said without expression, "what happened to Yan family, it has nothing to do with me!"


    turn around and plan to leave


    Gao Zhan turns around and presses her between him and the elevator. His hands were on her sides, and his chest was less than a fist away from her


    he just looked down at her, his eyes were like eagles, love and hate were intertwined


    "not interested?" He hooked his lips and said, "how can I do that? This is what I prepared for you! How can my woman be bullied like this? I''m going to take it out on you, of course. "


    while speaking, he approached her a little, and the distance of the remaining fist instantly became negative


    "I found a woman for Yan Yuewen who gave birth to a son two years ago. Now mother and son are living in Yan''s house, but your stepmother''s identity is in danger! Two women are in full swing for the position of the master of the speech family! You say, who will win in the end? My pupil


    he looked at her with a smile, and when he said this, he was a little excited


    so, who did Yan Yuewen get when he left in a hurry


    unlikely. With the selfishness of yanyuewen, it is obvious that Zhou Yunru is not as important as his own interests


    then, there is only one possibility for him to leave mufang. That''s what happened to his son


    "how about it? Do you really appreciate me? " Gao Zhan raised her chin with his right hand and looked at her with a lingering look. "What I can do for you, I started to prepare three years ago. What did Rongsi do for you? you are my girl! I''m your first man! As long as you come back to me obediently, I promise not to worry about what you have done before, you are still my pupil


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong a light smile, beautiful eyes such as beads, such as fog general looking at him, "do not care that I am the woman of Rong Si?"


    his eyes sank down, and he looked at her like a sharp blade. A pair of gnashing teeth, angry but forcefully pressed down, a face heart is not willing to say, "as long as you promise, will no longer have contact with him, I can not turn this account with you. I''ll take it as if you were bitten by a dog when you went out. From now on, be my woman


    "your woman?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile, sarcastically, "since you''ve been bitten by a dog, you''re naturally crazy. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll bite you at any time? I''ve never been vaccinated against rabies


    "I will polish your teeth one by one, so that you don''t have tools to bite!" He stares at her coldly and solemnly


    "really?" Yan Zi Tong''s gloomy smile, "that''s not necessarily true!" Just finished, the elevator "Ding" a ring."Mr. Gao, how do you plan to polish my daughter''s teeth one by one?" At the door of the elevator, mufang stood like a king of hell, and his voice rang out


    Gao Zhan shivered


    after that, he challenged Gao Zhan with a smile and said, "Mr. Gao, I forgot to tell you something. This is the Mu family''s territory, and now I''m the first lady of the Mu family. Besides, I don''t want to be your woman at all, and I''m still your mistress! Good luck


    while talking, he waved his left hand and pressed the elevator close button with his right hand


    the elevator door closes slowly to block him out


    "Mudong, this... Is a misunderstanding." Gao Zhan said with a helpless and depressed face


    Tang Tang Tang stands at the edge of the bed, staring at Rong Si tightly, taking a deep breath, bending over to unbutton his shirt

 Chapter 224

    Rong Si, don''t blame me. I was forced.


    If I don''t, my father will deal with Feng Yu.


    Even if we are really together, I won''t care about you. You can be with Miss Yan. At least I''m more suitable for you than Gao Yujin and Gao yunyin. If it''s any of them, you and miss Yan can''t be together.


    We are only a couple on the surface. You can still be with Miss Yan. I won''t object to you.


    Tang Tang takes a deep breath, eyes closed, seems to be encouraging himself, but also more like forcing himself.


    Five seconds later, with eyes open, fingers slightly trembling, he untied a button.


    Then continue to untie the second and the third until all the buttons are untied. Finally, her eyes fell on his belt buckle.


    She has more than once untied Feng Yu''s belt, and more than once took off his clothes, but in the face of Rong Si, she was nervous, not only shaking her fingers, but even breathing.


    She was nervous and more scared.


    She couldn''t imagine how angry Rong Si would be if he woke up and faced his design.


    He''s like a cheetah in the forest. He can be furious at any time.


    "Click!"


    Her finger had just touched the belt when she heard the door open.


    "Damn it As soon as you enter the door, you will see Rong Si lying on the bed naked. Tang Tang is bending over to take off his belt.


    Seeing this scene, Master Yi was furious.


    Step forward, lift foot without hesitation toward Tang Tang Tang is a heavy kick in the past.


    "Well Tang Tang gave a dull cry and fell to the ground.


    Easy to know this kick in her shoulder and chest between, but also the Pleiades foot hard kick in the past, Tang Tang painful tears fall down. With one hand covering the pain of being kicked, I was afraid and looked at her with a touch of relief.


    "Tang, your uncle, how can you be so mean?" Yi Yi Zhi pointed to Tang Tang Tang and scolded him. He didn''t save face at all. "I know my brother doesn''t like you. How dare you do such a dirty and shameless thing? Are you short of men? Want to lack, you tell me, I will find you a group to meet your needs! Your sister, what medicine did you give my brother? "


    Tang Tang did not speak, just with a smile of relief.


    It''s not that she doesn''t do it, it''s that she''s interrupted.


    Now, dad has no reason to blame her any more?


    "It''s over!" All of a sudden, his face changed and he said to himself, "brother, what do you do now? Your eyes are not around you. You are drugged now! What should I do? Is it to find a woman to give you a break, and then we both plead with our eyes? Or are you waiting for your eyes to release your desires? Miserable, miserable, far water can''t save near fire


    Easy to know a face impatient in situ, rubbing his hands, talking to himself.


    "Xingzhi, he..."


    "Shut the hell up!" Tang Tang wants to tell him that he didn''t take any medicine, just a little bit of ecstasy. There''s no need for a woman. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Yi Zhixing.


    He glared at Tang Tang angrily, and shot her with his eyes.


    "I''ll settle with you later. It''s not over!" A face resentful toward Tang Tang Tang roars a way.


    After standing in the same place for a while, he made a decision, took a deep breath, and said to Rong Si in a coma, "brother, in order not to let you do something sorry for your eyes, I can only do this. Only your skin can suffer a little sin. In a word, you can''t hurt my eyes, and I won''t let you do anything that makes her sad. "


    Then he turned to wash the bathroom and put cold water in the bathtub.


    As soon as Tang Tang saw Yi Yi Zhi, he turned to wash the bathroom. He immediately walked towards the door as fast as he could and ran away.


    "Damn it Hear the sound of closing the door, easy to know from the bathroom, and then did not see Tang Tang''s figure. A low curse, "count you lucky, run fast! But do you think you''ll be ok if you run away? I''ll settle with you later! Damn it


    Walk to the bedside, bend over and carry Rong Si.


    Although Yi Xingzhi''s height is 180, he is not weak. But it''s hard to carry the 186 Rong Si, and it''s obvious that Rong Si is a professional figure. It''s really a heavy burden for people who are not different from embroidered pillows.


    With a bang, Rong Si was thrown into the bathtub by Yi Zhi. It was cold water in the bathtub.


    On a cold day, the chilling cold hit the whole body.


    Rong Si instantly wakes up, wipes his face and looks at Yi Zhi standing outside the bathtub.


    "Brother, are you awake?" With a grin, she climbed down her short hair and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to throw you in cold water. There''s nothing I can do. You can''t take revenge on me. I''m saving you. I just saved your Tang Monk''s flesh from the mouth of Baigujing. I''ve done a great job. You can''t settle with me! "Master Yi quickly asked for credit


    Rong Si has been completely awake, and his brain has come back to his senses. What happened has been filtered in his mind. So, naturally, you know what''s going on


    "brother, are you stupid? Haven''t you woken up yet? " Seeing that Rong Si didn''t want to get up from the bathtub, he looked thoughtful and asked with concern. Then he bent down and reached out to help him


    "it''s OK." Rong Si waved his hand and said in silence, "where are the people?"


    "run away! Don''t you want to stay here for you! " Easy to know to behind wash hands on the table, a face ruffian meaning said


    "well." Rong Si cold light should, the facial expression on the face is still so cold heavy Yin cold, a little change also have no, let a person not see at the moment, what he is thinking in the heart


    "brother, are you really OK?" "Do you have any special needs?" she asked


    Yizhi quickly shut up, covered his mouth with his right hand and said, "when I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it. I didn''t say anything


    Rong Si was still immersed in the bathtub, and he didn''t want to get up. His face was deep


    "brother, don''t you... Come out?" He asked softly


    "Why are you here?" Rong Si stood up, stepped out of the bathtub and asked Yi Xingzhi in a deep voice


    "my eyes told me!"


    all of a sudden


    the phone rings


    pick up the phone quickly and say, "hello."


    "Mrs. Tang, I''m sorry to call you so long. I think Mrs. Tang must have been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 225

    The voice of Qing Ying Yun Wan rang out in my ears, with a faint smile


    hearing this, Qin Tianen frowned slightly, and a deep smile was raised from the corner of his lips. He said carelessly, "what does Miss Yan mean by calling me?"


    "Oh?" Qin Tianen slightly stirred up a touch of curiosity, "so what''s your decision?"


    "well, Mrs. Tang will find out soon. Of course, I won''t let you down. You are Rong Si''s mother. Naturally, I''m on your side! How come the elbows are all bent in. " Yan Zi Tong said leisurely, the wind light cloud light appearance, is so wanton and calm, as if all things in the world in her eyes


    "how? And sell the pass? " Qin Tian en said with a faint smile


    "in this way, I am waiting for your good news and your sincerity." Qin Tianen said calmly


    "of course, you will receive my sincerity soon."


    to be honest, she really can''t understand the meaning of Yan Zitong. What does she mean


    Why do you choose to call her at this time today


    does she know that Gao Yujin''s woman is awake


    so she can''t sit still. Do you want to cooperate with her


    unfortunately, it''s too late


    she has already done it, and Tang Tang has already done it


    as long as Tang Tang and Rong Si are done, no matter how Rong Hua is, she can do nothing


    Rong Si must be responsible for Tang Tang, and her daughter-in-law can only be her person, not Rong Hua''s


    "aunt Qin." Qin Tianen is frowning and locking. Tang Tang''s voice comes from him, timid, with a touch of helplessness and desolation


    hearing the sound and looking up, Tang Tang stands at the door with his head drooping and a look of decadence and loss


    needless to ask, Qin Tianen knows what the result is


    Tang Tang Tang failed and did not complete the task. She did not climb onto Rong Si''s bed


    "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qin Tianen suppressed the anger in his heart, stood up from the sofa, with a smile of gradual harmony, and walked toward Tang Tang with concern


    "sorry, aunt Qin, I didn''t finish what my father told me." Tang Tang lowered his head and said with a depressed face


    "eh?" Qin Tianen looked at Tang tangrou and asked, "what did your father tell you? What''s the matter? What did your father ask you to do? "


    Tang Tang Tang opens his lips and looks at Qin Tianen with complicated eyes. For her question, show some shocked appearance, "aunt Qin, don''t you know?"


    "my father... Asked me to go to Rongsi... He said that if I didn''t do this, Feng Yu would not be able to stay in Z city. He said..."


    "this old Tang! Why are you so confused? How can you carry everything on yourself? " Tang Tang''s words haven''t finished, Qin Tianen interrupts. With a sigh, he shook his head helplessly and painfully


    "aunt Qin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking at her expression, Tang Tang asked anxiously


    "aunt Qin, what''s the matter?" See her this facial expression, Tang Tang Tang more anxious, there is always a bad premonition in the heart


    "aunt Qin, what happened to Feng Yu? What''s his matter? Is something wrong? Did my dad deal with him? I... aunt Qin, I promise my father everything. As long as he doesn''t embarrass Feng Yu, I will listen to him and you. I''ll do what you want me to do. Aunt Qin, please help me. I don''t want Feng Yu to be in trouble. "


    Tang Tang Tang looks at Qin Tianen anxiously and helplessly, and his eyes are full of begging


    "Tang Tang, why are you such a stupid child? He''s your father. How can you think of him that way? He''s protecting you! Why do you think of him like that? In your heart, is your own father worse than an outsider Qin Tianen looked at her with a disappointed face."Aunt Qin, Feng Yu is not an outsider!" Tang Tang said slightly wronged.


    "Do you know where he is now? What did you do? Why haven''t you seen old Feng these days? " Qin Tianen''s eyes sank and looked at her coldly.


    After she said that, Tang Tang Tang remembered that she did not see the driver Feng for several days, and Feng Yu did not contact her for several days.


    She thought that after Tang Helin knew about them, Feng Yu was threatened by Tang Helin, so she didn''t contact her.


    But isn''t it?


    "Aunt Qin, you What do you mean Tang Tang looks at Qin Tianen nervously, and his tone is a little bit queer. Obviously, he has no confidence. "How can Feng Yu What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tianen gave a cold smile, with a sneer in his smile. "The next day your father received your photos, he took the initiative to find your father and said that he would never have any contact with you or see you again. In addition, he also has many intimate photos of you two in his hand. He can also hand them in together. But there are two conditions. "


    "What What are the conditions? " Tang Tang''s body slightly shuddered for a while, eyes full of fear looking at Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen sighed and shook his head helplessly. "First, two million. Second, Lao Feng stopped working for the Tang family. From then on, they left the sight of our Tang family. "


    Two million?!


    Hearing this number, Tang Tang''s body was trembling again.


    She never thought that Feng Yu would be such a person and treat her like this!


    "No! It''s impossible. Feng Yu is not like that. I don''t believe it! "

 Chapter 226

    Tang Tang pushes Qin Tian''en and roars at her with an unbelievable face.


    Qin Tianen was pushed down on the sofa by her. After Tang Tang yelled at her, he turned around and ran away towards the door.


    "Tangtang..." Qin Tianen called her anxiously, but only heard the car start, and then "boom" the sound of jumping away.


    Tang Tang drove the car to go out, need not think also know is to look for Feng Yu.


    Qin Tianen looks at Tang Tang''s fast car, his eyes are gloomy and cold, giving people a kind of sensational feeling.


    Turning back to the room, he took his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said, "Feng Yu''s action is ahead of time."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjia


    when yanyuewen got home, the servant had already sent Cenxi to the hospital. Yanzixiang fell asleep crying on the sofa and sobbed faintly when he fell asleep.


    Zhou Yunru sat beside yanzixiang, patting his little body with a loving face, just like his mother.


    Seeing Yan Yuewen, he made a "hush" movement toward him. He stood up carefully and said softly to Yan Yuewen, "please be quiet. I managed to coax him to sleep. Don''t wake him up


    Yan Yuewen was slightly stunned. He was puzzled about Zhou Yunru''s behavior. He looked at her with a look full of doubts and doubts, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What about Cenxi? "


    Zhou Yunru didn''t get angry when he heard the name of "Cenxi". He just shook his head helplessly and pulled Yan Yuewen towards the restaurant. "I don''t know what happened. I went out in the morning, and when I came back, I saw her holding the child''s shoulder and shaking it hard. How old is the child when she''s shaking her dizzy? Can you stand her shaking like an adult? You have to shake him to death! I really can''t stand it any more, and I want to take the child from her. She won''t let her. She says the baby is hers. She can do whatever she wants. "


    Yan Yuewen frowned and didn''t believe Zhou Yunru''s words. Just look at her without expression.


    Zhou Yunru continued with a bitter smile, "I know. You won''t believe me when I say this. After all, I didn''t have the baby. I should be hostile. But, Yue Wen, to be honest, at the beginning, I was really disgusted. However, these days, I think a lot. You''re right. It''s the biggest regret in my life that I didn''t have a son for you. I can''t live, I can''t let you cut off the incense. What''s more, there are so many things happened during this period, I don''t want this family to be separated. So I can only accept it. "


    Listen to her say so, Yan Yue Wen is a little bit believe, the expression on the face eased a little bit, "and then? What happened? "


    "Alas Zhou Yunru sighed again, "she''s holding the baby so tightly that she''s almost strangling it. The child has some difficulty breathing. I don''t want your only son to have an accident, and I can''t care so much about it. I want to take it from her. She gave me a push. I held the child in one hand and dragged the guardrail in the other. I didn''t roll down the stairs. And then she just rolled down the stairs. I didn''t push her either! I''ve also pulled my hand


    While speaking, he stretched out his right hand. His wrist was really red and swollen, and there was a plaster on it.


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes are heavy again, and there is a dark and unclear gloom in them.


    "The child was so scared that he cried all the time. I asked the servant to take her to the hospital. Originally, I wanted to go to the hospital to see her specific situation, but I didn''t worry about the child, so I didn''t go. Besides, when I went, she didn''t want to see me when she woke up. Do not want to aggravate her illness, affect her mood, coax the child at home


    Zhou Yunru said, looking at him calmly.


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes locked her for ten seconds. Then he said coldly, "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise You know the consequences. "


    With that, he turned to leave. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Zhou Yunru and asked, "in what hospital?"


    "The second municipal hospital of medicine." Zhou Yunru returned.


    Yan Yuewen stares at her again and turns to leave.


    Looking at his back, gradually far away, and then came the sound of the car driving away from the yard, Zhou Yunru''s lips stirred up a grim sneer, and his eyes were as terrible as ghosts.


    With such a frightening smile, he walked to the living room, sat down on the sofa, patted yanzixiang''s back with his palm, and said like a ghost, "well, from now on, you will be my son. There''s nothing wrong. It''s better to have a son than no son. You are still young, who is your mother, you will soon forget. Having milk is mother, and I will be a good mother. "


    Yan Yuewen soon arrived at the hospital. By the time she arrived, Cenxi had been transferred to the ward. The injury was not very serious, but the doctor gave her a sedative and she fell asleep.


    Yan Yuewen looks at the sleeping Cenxi and asks the doctor about her.


    The doctor took a look at Yan Yuewen and shook his head helplessly. "Yan Zong, you are a friend of many kinds. First, she can have mental problems. Second, she found out the drug content. ""What?" Yan Yuewen can''t believe his ears.


    Psychosis, drug abuse?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "I suggest you take her to the rehab center first. She''s addicted to drugs. After detoxification, it is more appropriate to send to a professional mental hospital. In her case, people around her will be hurt at any time. If I hadn''t given her a tranquilizer just now, she would have started to abuse herself. "


    The doctor said seriously and professionally.


    "Thank you. I''ll discuss it with her family. Please, doctor Yan Yue Wen looks at the doctor with a smile and says.


    The doctor laughed, said "you''re welcome" and turned to leave.


    Yan Yuewen stands at the end of the bed, looking straight at Cenxi with a deep brow lock. His expression is very complicated, which makes people not understand what he is thinking.


    Cen Xi slowly opened his eyes and saw Yan Yue Wen standing at the end of the bed. He raised a lovely smile and said weakly, "Yue Wen, here you are. What about Zixiang? Are you OK? Why didn''t you bring him with you? "


    "He''s fine. He''s fine." Yan Yuewen said coldly, with no expression on his stern face.


    "Zhou Yunru, Zhou Yunru, she wanted to harm me and take my son Xiang. She pushed me downstairs." Cen Xi props up and sits up with some difficulty and says in a hurry.


    Yan Yuewen''s face didn''t change. He just looked at her coldly, like a monster. After a long time, he said coolly, "you''re so good. I''ll transfer you to another hospital tomorrow."


    "You Don''t believe me? " Cenxi looked at him nervously and fearfully.

 Chapter 227

    Yan Yuewen didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly and turned to leave.


    "Yue, Yue!" Cenxi shouts him anxiously, gets out of bed, falls to the ground with a "plop" because of his weak body, and bumps his forehead into the cabinet on one side.


    Then Yan Yuewen didn''t stop at all, and didn''t even look back at her.


    The needle on the back of the hand was pulled, and the blood instantly returned to the tube.


    She just watched him leave, his back was so absolutely, Cenxi felt that this time, she not only lost him, but also lost her son.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zitong didn''t go back to Rongsi immediately after returning to Z city. Instead, she went to an orphanage and donated the million Yuan Qin Tianen gave her.


    Of course, as Mrs. Tang of Qin Tian''en, she is also very high-profile, and even implied in her words that the orphanage should go to the Tang family to thank her face-to-face and praise Mrs. Tang''s generous donation and attention to the children in the orphanage in front of TV and media.


    Yan Zi Tong also hinted that Mrs. Tang said that she would visit the orphans at least once a month to send warmth to the children.


    For this, the director of the orphanage and the teacher were filled with tears of joy, repeatedly thanks, and very sure to tell Yan Zitong, tomorrow they will go to the Tang family face-to-face thanks.


    Mrs. Tang is a very kind person.


    In this regard, Yan Zi Tong Ying ran left after a smile.


    Qin Tianen, Mrs. Tang, you will be busy next. See when you can design Rongsi again!


    When he Shi woke up, he found that he was still in the car, sitting in the driver''s seat, lying on the steering wheel. However, the parking place is not the same as before.


    "Shu" of a carp, the whole person back to God, all things in his mind over again, already know what happened.


    Tang Tang''s body is filled with overpowering drugs. Both he and the young master are dazed.


    It''s already dark outside. He Shi quickly touches his mobile phone. He is really damned. He is so careless. He doesn''t find any problem and falls into the trap of the woman Tang Tang Tang.


    I don''t know how the young master is now.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone is still there, quickly dial the number of Rongsi.


    "How are you, Heshi?" Rong Si picked up the phone and asked.


    "I''m ok, young master. Are you ok? Sorry, because of my carelessness... "


    "It''s none of your business. I''m fine. I''ve been back to the hotel. You come back now and drive carefully. " Rong Si comforts He Shi.


    Rongsi, a suite on the top floor of Dongfang dujin, stands in front of the French window in his nightgown, holding a cigarette in his right hand, which has accumulated a long line of ash.


    He didn''t smoke, he just clamped it and lit it up.


    His eyes were cold and cold, mixed with a faint sadness.


    His mother, who was his own mother, did not hesitate to attack him.


    In her eyes and heart, is he her son or not? Did she ever take him for a son?


    No!


    If he were a son, how could he have nearly drowned him when he was four years old?


    How much she hated him to do such a thing to him.


    Without the light on, he fell to the ground. The dim light reflected from the window reflected on him. He looked so lonely and desolate.


    At the moment, his whole body is emitting a touch of cold breath, it is a strange people do not close.


    If Xingzhi didn''t arrive in time, he would have fallen into the trap.


    When Qin Tianen saw him in bed with Tang Tang, how could she give up?


    She definitely has a way to force him to marry Tang Tang.


    This is not only a blow to Aunt Rong Hua, but also a kind of damage to Yan Zi Tong.


    At the thought of Yan Zi Tong, Rong Si''s heart was deeply hurt.


    He and she, finally come to today. But almost because he was pro design and had to separate.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen as she expected.


    But how did she know?


    Xingzhi said that she told him to come.


    So, how did she know all this when she was far away in T city?


    Turning around, I took my cell phone from the coffee table and planned to call her.


    That long ash with his turn off, falling down.


    Screw out the cigarette butt directly in the ashtray and dial the number of Yan Zi Tong.


    "Hello." When he picked up the phone, he realized that the voice he missed rang out.


    Then, with a click, the door opened and the delicate shadow stood at the door.


    A thin windbreaker and knee length coat, a pair of water blue jeans, right hand holding a mobile phone is still attached to the ear, lips with a faint smile, eyes such as beads like fog staring at him.


    Looking at the smile on her face, all the unhappiness and haze disappeared in this moment.Open arms toward her, meaningful face raised a soft smile of doting, waiting for her to embrace.


    Yan Zi Tong, with a smile of satisfaction, walks towards him and nestles in his arms.


    Hands to his neck a ring, left leg back up, right leg slightly on tiptoe, very active and warm in his lips kiss.


    He was about to deepen the kiss. When he explored further, she left his lips, raised a smile of praise, and said with a smile, "uncle, it''s a good performance. There''s no loss, there''s a reward. "


    He put his hands around her waist and laughed like a spring breeze. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the reward?"


    The voice is slightly hoarse and low, but in her ears, it''s sexy and tempting. It''s tickling her heart.


    She gave him a playful and charming smile, with a bad cunning on her face. She winked at him, "didn''t the reward have been given just now? A kiss from your wife. " He hugged her and held her close to himself. His eyes were as deep as obsidian. He stared at her and said in a dumb voice, "is it a little smaller?"


    "Small?" She continued to blink her beautiful eyes like the bright pearl of the night and said, "Mr. Rong, when did you have such no confidence in yourself?"


    Rong Si was slightly stunned at first, and then raised an evil smile. His silent eyes were like owls in the night, and he looked at her with burning eyes. The hand around her waist raised his hand and slapped her on her buttocks impolitely, with a trace of punishment, "darling, how do you think I should punish you? Well


    His tone was cadenced, and his back nasal tone was lengthened, especially the last word "um" came from his nose, with a strong threat. Coupled with his turbid eyes, Yan Zi tong can''t help but shrink his neck.


    "Let''s get down to business first." She changed the subject.


    "Good!" He raised a smile, like an old fox, treacherous and dark, "let''s get down to business first."

 Chapter 228

    When Yan Zi Tong opened his eyes, he was looking at her with a pair of burning eyes.


    He side body, right hand support own head, the face is rippling satisfied smile, full of doting looking at her.


    She gave him a beautiful smile. Move body to drill into his arms, right hand to his waist, soft said: "morning."


    There is a feeling of falling apart all over the body, like every bone has been broken, especially the waist, there is a feeling of quick breaking.


    The hand on his waist, a heavy twist, in order to vent her heart that touch of shallow anger.


    He was in her head issued a crisp low laughter, lowered his head in her lip peck, "morning, breakfast is to go to the restaurant to eat or call delivery?"


    "What time is it?" She asked lazily.


    "Eight o''clock."


    It''s so fast!


    Yan Zi Tong found one thing, that is, she has a class at nine.


    Then the environment made her understand one thing, that is, she is now in Z City, not t city.


    "Teng" sit up.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked with a puzzled face.


    "There''s class at nine." She said in a hurry, wanted to lift the quilt out of bed, but he fished it back into his arms, held her and continued to lie on the bed.


    "Come on, there''s class. It''s related to class hours and the quality of next year''s excellent graduates. " See he embraces his waist not to put, speech Zi pupil lightly pats his arm, urgent voice says.


    "I''ve got someone to sign in for you. I can''t delay your class hours and the excellent graduates of next year." He said lightly.


    "Well?" Yan Zi pupil side head, slightly some surprised looking at him, "on behalf of sign?"


    "Well." Rong Si nodded.


    She stirred up a bad smile and said with great interest, "Mr. Rong actually knows how to sign for you. I thought you would say that you have asked for leave for you."


    If you ask for leave, you''ll have to deduct school hours!


    He reached out and gently squeezed the tip of her nose and said, "my wife Rong, I''ve come from your stage, too. How to say, I''m from here, too. "


    "Come here!" She picked up a little fox like smile, put her elbows on his chest, put her face in her hands, and said, "that is to say, what kind of signing is common for you? I can''t see that young master Rong, who is so high and cold, is also a master of covering! "


    He stroked her back gently with his big hand, and his face was filled with a smile of satisfaction. "I still have a lot of things that are experts. How do you want to know?"


    Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "master, how did you capsize in the sewer yesterday? Too confident? Or is it too trusting? Ya, dear Mr. Rong, please express your feelings about the shipwreck in the sewer. "


    While speaking, he clenched his right hand into a fist, put it on his chin like a microphone, and looked at him with a beautiful smile.


    His eyes sank slightly, the expression on his face also showed some depression, and a touch of embarrassed shyness.


    "How do you know that? Why do you want me to come here? " He asked with a straight face.


    She raised her lips and wantonly laughed, blinked her beautiful and attractive eyes, and said playfully, "it shows that Mr. Rong is too good, someone is crooked, originally intended to harm you, but in the end, he helped you!"


    "Well?" He was a little confused by her words and looked at her with a confused face.


    She chuckled and pressed him to take the mobile phone from the bedside table. She called out the photos she received tomorrow and handed them to him, "look for yourself!"


    When Rong Si saw the photo, his whole face turned black instantly, just like the bottom of the pot.


    She smiles like the scorching sun, looks at him brilliantly and magnificently, and says slowly, "Mr. Rong, don''t you want to explain? The hero in this picture is you! At that time, your wife was not with you. Come and explain why there was a woman beside you who trapped herself in the hotel and opened the door? "


    She smiles like a successful fox. She looks at him darkly. Her eyes twinkle with cunning. She looks like a good play.


    He threw his mobile phone directly to the bedside table, and a man turned over and pressed her, who was as cunning as a fox, under him. He raised an evil smile and said slowly, "it seems that my character is so good that someone has to squeeze my character to the ground. But fortunately, there is a wife who understands and trusts Youjia. She has not been instigated and used. "


    She pushed him, raised a pretty and gorgeous smile, and said with pride and pride, "I have eyes and brain. This brain is not only used for decoration, but also for thinking."


    "Well," he said in a slow voice, smiling contentedly and comfortingly, and lowering his head to kiss her on the lips, then touching her forehead with his forehead, "so I say that it''s definitely a very profitable thing to marry a wife with brains."She pushed him again, motioned him to go down, and asked seriously, "what are you going to do?"


    He gave her another kiss on the lip and said with a smile, "you''ll know in a moment. But, my Mrs. Rong, do you have anything to say to me? I don''t think you did anything. It''s not like you''re a human being! "


    "Ha ha," she said with a bell like laugh. She turned over and continued to support his chest with her elbow. She held her cheek in her palm and said with a smile, "excuse me, what kind of person am I?"


    "You must pay for it, never procrastinate." He said gracefully and calmly with a smile on his face.


    She looked at him with a curved smile. "Mr. Rong, how can I hear you talking about yourself? Are you the one who will repay you and never procrastinate? "


    He put his hands to the back of his head, with a leisurely and comfortable expression. His ink eyes looked at her gently, and said slowly, "so, we''re just a good match. You''re doomed to be my darling, Mrs. Rong."


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him, "you are narcissistic and confident!" Then he said with a mysterious smile, "before I came back yesterday, I donated the million to the orphanage. So, this meeting, your mother, Mrs. Tang, is famous and busy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family


    when Tang Helin and Qin Tianen looked at the reporters at the door, they were at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    Is it Tang Tang Tang?


    "Mrs. Tang, on behalf of the angel orphanage, I would like to thank you for your donation of one million dollars."

 Chapter 229

    The director of the orphanage, standing in front of a group of reporters, said to Qin Tianen with a grateful face. He bowed and bowed, and put his hands together, so he had to kneel down to show his sincerity.


    Facing Yan Helin and Qin Tianen, the reporter held up the camera and pressed the shutter.


    What?!


    What''s a million dollars?


    Qin Tian''en had no idea what had happened. Tang Helin also had a blank and ignorant look on his face.


    Sitting in the car, the driver was driving to go to work, but he didn''t want to open the iron door, so a group of inexplicable people came out.


    Tang Helin is a person who has seen the world. Now that he has climbed to the main hall level, it is impossible for him to make any mistakes in front of a group of reporters.


    Qin Tianen smiles elegantly and nobly, facing the reporter''s camera. He quickly raises the director of the orphanage and says with a smile, "director, you flatter me. This is a little bit of my heart and Mr. Tang''s love for the children in the orphanage. You don''t have to work so hard. "


    "No, no, no!" The dean said excitedly, "Mrs. Tang is a very kind person. She has donated so much money for our orphanage. She also promised the children to visit them at least once a month. You don''t know how happy the children are when they know. Finally, they don''t have to be discriminated against any more. As long as they are led by Mrs. Tang, the children will certainly be valued. "


    What?


    What is discriminated against?


    Qin Tianen listened to the dean''s words, how a strange feeling in his heart.


    And when did she promise to go at least once a month?


    Which orphanage is this?


    Qin Tianen is full of doubts and puzzles, but it''s hard to show them on his face. Can only continue to hang a decent noble smile, meet everyone.


    Reporters are all kinds of questions, whether it''s Tang Helin or Qin Tianen, all smile very well answered.


    If the housekeeper of the Tang family didn''t remind Tang Helin that it''s time to go to work, the reporters would continue to ask questions.


    Finally, the reporters left, and the director of the orphanage left with tears of excitement and excitement.


    Tang Jiaqing is quiet, but Qin Tianen''s head is two big.


    Standing in the main hall, pacing back and forth, holding his chest in his left hand and supporting his forehead in his right hand, his expression was very bad.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Tang Helin.


    "Hello, Tang." Qin Tianen answers the phone.


    "What''s the matter? When did you donate money to the orphanage? Or a million? Isn''t that a bit big? How do you want me to tell my superiors that so much money is useless? " Tang Helin was very displeased and asked.


    Where do you think you can get so much money? Still such a high-profile donation?


    Qin Tianen is also at a loss. How could she do such a stupid thing? Isn''t she pushing her family''s Old Tang to the pit of fire?


    "Don, I don''t know what''s going on? How can I do it? Even if I donate, it''s enough to donate one hundred and eighty thousand for your reputation. How can I donate one million at a time? I''m not crazy again. " Qin Tianen explained.


    "Well What''s going on? Why did the orphanage say it was you? And bring reporters home? " Tang Helin asked suspiciously.


    Qin Tianen said this, he absolutely believed it.


    Everything she has done since she married him is for his good. It''s hard work for him and for the family. If she hadn''t helped him and made friends with the wives of those individuals in the officialdom, he couldn''t have been so smooth and climbed so smoothly.


    Qin Tianen''s communicative ability is really speechless. I don''t know how many times better than Tang Tang''s useless mother.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You go to work first, you don''t care about it. I know how to deal with it. In a word, what you should do is what you should do. Don''t worry about family affairs. I can fix it Qin Tianen persuades him to go down the color road.


    "What about Tang Tang? Didn''t you come back all night yesterday? "


    "Well." Qin Tianen nodded, "Old Tang, the child is old. It''s time for her to face it. Only in this way can she grow up and know what she wants and should want. I''ve arranged everything. Everything is going as we expected. It''s just a little ahead of time. I reckon that by noon, she will be back, too. "


    "At noon, if she doesn''t come back, you can tell her that she won''t come back any more. I don''t think Tang Helin has a daughter like her! " Tang Helin said angrily.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be angry. I know. Go to work. Don''t bring your emotions to work. You are now the most critical time, must not let Gao Cheng drill your empty, take your short. That family is watching you all the time. "


    "He doesn''t have it! You think Shen Guotao really likes him that much! " Tang Helin said with disdain.


    "Anyway, it''s right to be careful."Qin Tianen hung up, and then an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    A million?


    Should not be that woman of Yan Zi Tong do?


    She called yesterday and said she would know today.


    Yes, it must be her, it must be yanzitong!


    Damn it!


    Qin Tianen clenched his fist angrily, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Ma''am." Old Gu, the housekeeper, came this way with a serious face.


    "He said Qin Tianen is calm and displeased.


    "Angel orphanage, got it. This orphanage is different from other orphanages. Here are children with problems. Either physically disabled or mentally disabled. In short, none of the children there are normal. Most of them are abandoned. "


    The housekeeper said with a heavy face.


    Qin Tian''en''s fist clenched more tightly, and the expression on his face was more penetrating. His evil eyes were as poisonous as Cobra.


    Yan Zi Tong, you really have a hand!


    She was given such a move.


    It''s not easy to donate to an orphanage. I chose an orphanage for disabled children and told them that she would go at least once a month in the future.


    Is she nauseous?


    Since you choose not to stand in line with me and want to fight me, don''t blame me for being rude.


    I will never allow you to be my daughter-in-law with Rong Si.


    "You tell the reporter that the vast majority of the one million people are filial to me. And some are the master''s salary. Caring for the disabled children is what every one of us should do. And the rest you look at and say Qin Tianen orders the housekeeper.


    "Well, I know how to do it, ma''am."


    Qin Tianen takes the mobile phone and dials Yan Zitong''s number.

 Chapter 230

    When Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, she is washing


    yesterday was a miserable day, so I woke up late today


    How can this man have such good energy? How can we never use up? Come every night, the next day still energetic, just like eating shenglonghuohu pills, always have so much energy


    men are always carnivores


    once you make him eat meat, he will never have enough to eat


    especially for Rong Si, who has been hungry for 30 years, it''s hard to meet a woman who can walk into his heart and make him willing to give up his body and mind. Then, just after the meat meal, he made another turn and was hungry for another week


    this time, I finally eat meat again. I can''t eat enough at one time


    there is almost no good place


    the previous day''s has not subsided, but the new day''s has been planted again


    if she goes on like this, doesn''t she think it will be good one day


    "go, answer the phone!" Hearing the ring of the mobile phone, he rubbed his elbow against his waist and said with a look of resentment


    "your phone." He said with a soft smile, looking at her in the mirror


    he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, nodded with a smile, pinched her cheek and turned away from the bathroom


    the mobile phone is placed on the bedside table, and it can be bent over to hold the mobile phone. However, when you see the number of the caller ID, the gentle smile on your face instantly solidifies, becomes cold and gloomy, and refracts like a bunch of cold light


    move your finger across the screen and put it to your ear


    "Miss Yan, do you have time? How about a cup of coffee with me? It''s like I thank you for doing such a good thing in my name. " Qin Tian''en''s voice was like an order


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He held the mobile phone tightly in his right hand. His fingertips were white and his eyes were as cold as ice


    "why don''t you talk? Didn''t miss Yan speak very well yesterday? You''ve done me such a big favor. I should thank you very much. "


    seeing Yan Zitong''s silence, Qin Tianen''s tone is even colder


    "what do you want to hear from me?" Rong Si''s cold voice rang out and lowered his anger


    "Rong Si?" Qin Tian''en heard Rong Si''s voice, slightly stunned for a while, and his brow was slightly twisted


    "how? Does it surprise you? " Rong Si sneered coldly, "Mrs. Tang, if you are free, please take care of your family. I''m an outsider. I don''t need Mrs. Tang to worry about it. For the last time, don''t want to interfere in my affairs. I can''t guarantee what will happen if there is another such thing as yesterday! You''d better not challenge my patience and touch my bottom line again! "


    after that, Qin Tianen was not given a chance to talk and hung up directly


    holding her mobile phone in her hand, the whole person looks isolated in the cold wind, so lonely and helpless


    she felt a little distressed and heard what he said in the bathroom


    he turned to hold her in his arms, looked at her with clear eyes, and said in a low voice, "go to the restaurant for breakfast first, and take you to a place later."


    she raised her eyes and looked at him like a star stone. With a smile on her lips, she asked, "where are you going?"


    with a mysterious smile, he covered her face with a big hand and said, "you''ll know when you get there."


    "Oh She chuckled and poked her finger at his chest. "I''ve learned to play tricks, haven''t I? Mystery, right? OK, I''ll give you a chance to see where you can take me! "


    he bowed his head and pecked her on the lip. "I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    she nodded with a smile, "well, I''m looking forward to it! You''d better give me a big surprise! "


    ...


    when the car drives into the villa community, Yan Zitong looks at the greening on both sides of the car, which is very similar to the environment of the apartment in T city


    bamboo groves, artificial lakes, rockeries, fountains and music all show quiet and elegant


    the car slows down and comes into a single villa. Each villa is not particularly big. It is two stories high


    the pattern and shape of each building are different. Yanzitong''s vision is drawn back from the outside of the car and looks at the driving Rongsi


    "eh?" Yan Zi Tong opened his eyes slightly and looked at him more perplexed. "Do you mean that you bought a villa here and won''t stay in a hotel in the future?"


    he smiles and nods, "how can a hotel be called home?"


    the door of a villa in front of him opens. He drives in and stops in the courtyard


    get out of the car, go over the front of the car and open the door for her, "get out of the car and go in and have a look at our home. If you don''t like it, ask someone to replace it. It''s all about what you like. "


    instead of getting out of the car immediately, she looked up at him with a flattered face. Her eyes were excited and joyful, and more of them were emotional towards him


    although the hotel suite is really good, as he said, it can''t be called home


    since her mother died, she has never felt at home again


    how long has she been pressing the word "home" in her heart


    she thought that she would never have a home again in her life


    in fact, he and she are the same. In recent years, he has never felt at home. That''s why he went to the hotel


    "what''s the matter?" See her face joy and cry like looking at him, he bent lips Qingrou smile, big hand holding her hand pull her down


    she put her hands around his neck and said with a smile, "thank you for giving me a home, husband."

 Chapter 231

    Tang Tang is sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel in both hands, with his head resting on the back of the chair. His eyes are dull, looking forward, without any focus.


    Her expression was decadent, depressed and helpless.


    Looking for Feng Yu a whole night, but even his shadow did not see. The house has been sold and the new householder has moved in.


    Even old Feng has disappeared.


    The mobile phone can''t get through completely. It has been prompted that the number is empty. She tried all the ways she could get in touch with him, and there was no reply. So she searched all the places where he might go, and there was no trace at all.


    Tang Tang sat with a bitter smile, and his mind echoed Qin Tianen''s words: "first, two million. Second, Lao Feng stopped working for the Tang family. From then on, they left the sight of our Tang family. "


    Feng Yu, did you really do that?


    In your heart, am I really worth only two million?


    Why are you doing this to me?


    "Ah Tang Tang''s brain is in a mess, full of Qin Tianen''s words, then Qin Tianen, Tang Helin, Feng Yu''s three faces alternating with each other.


    Her whole head seemed to explode with a roar.


    Lie down on the steering wheel and sob low.


    When the mobile phone rings, the first response is from Feng Yu.


    Quickly sit up, wipe a tear, do not look at the caller ID, quickly pick up, "Yu..."


    "Tang Tang, it''s time to go home." What came from her ear was not Feng Yu''s voice she expected, but Qin Tianen''s voice, with deep worry and concern, "you don''t come back all night, your father and I are very worried. But I know you need time to calm down, so I didn''t look for you. Now calm down. It''s time to go home. Don''t be sad for someone who isn''t worth it. Home is the place you need most. Son, listen to Aunt Qin. Don''t think about Feng Yu any more. "


    Qin Tian''en persuades Tang Tang Tang with painstaking and kind words, but Tang Tang can''t hear a word. Feng Yu abandons her all over her head.


    All of a sudden, her eyes lit up, staring straight ahead. She saw a familiar figure that could not be more familiar.


    Feng Yu, it''s Feng Yu.


    However, he was not alone. He was holding a woman in his arms and they were kissing each other.


    Tang Tang''s eyes were as red as if he had been hit by something.


    The veins on the forehead are protruding, not to mention the hand has already become a fist.


    Feng Yu, you not only abandoned me, you also betrayed me. You should be so unscrupulous holding other women.


    Qin Tianen on the other end of the phone is still persuading Tang Tang, but Tang Tang only feels that there is a fly buzzing in her ear, which makes her very upset.


    Roll down the window and throw the phone out without hesitation.


    Start the car, eyes as red as fire, looking at the two people in front of each other and kissing, step on the accelerator.


    The car ran forward with a bang. At this moment, there was a kind of resentment in her heart. She wanted to kill the two dogs.


    She did so much for him, and even listened to her father''s words to design Rongsi just for his safety.


    But what about him? What did he do? He not only sold her, but also took her money to soak other women here.


    "Squeak!" The car stopped one meter away from Feng Yu.


    Tang Tang holds the steering wheel in both hands, treads the brake heavily, and stares at the two people in front with hatred in his eyes.


    With the sound of the brake, Feng Yu and the woman in her arms wake up. They both look shocked and shocked at Tang Tang in the car.


    Feng Yu''s face flashed a very complex expression, startled, flustered, scared, confused, with a touch of hate and resentment, staring at Tang Tang for a moment.


    Tang Tang didn''t get out of the car, so gnashing his teeth glared at him, as if he wanted to shoot him with his eyes.


    It was the woman in Feng Yu''s arms. When she saw the murderous Tang Tang, she left his arms and gave him a smile. She said in a soft voice, "I''ll go upstairs first. You can tell her well."


    While talking, he looked at Tang Tang, raised a friendly smile and turned to leave.


    Feng Yu took a deep breath, took a deep look at Tang Tang, walked to the car, knocked on the window, and said in a cold voice, "get out of the car, since you have seen it, let''s make it clear."


    Tang Tang''s eyes are full of hatred. He glares at him and pushes the door out.


    When the car door hit him, Feng Yu snorted with pain. His face was blue. He covered his waist and abdomen with his hands, and there were thin beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Does it hurt?" Tang Tang got out of the car with a cold face. His voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth, and his eyes were staring at him, "does this hurt? Do you know how much pain I have? Ah! How can you do this to me? Feng Yu, how can you do this to me! You sold me! What do you say? What did you tell me before? "She tore heart crack lung of toward him roar, two hands in his side random wave beat, is in vent anger, is in resentment.


    Feng Yu''s brows tightened, as if he was trying to endure the pain. The sweat on his forehead was getting bigger and thicker.


    "Have you had enough!" All of a sudden, Feng Yu roared at her, pushed her directly, and stared at her with a black face.


    Tang Tang stepped back and hit the door heavily.


    "For sale?" Feng Yu stares at her coldly, with a touch of sarcasm and ridicule in her language, and says with disdain, "you''re right, I sold you! Who let you be so cheap and send it by yourself? I can not only eat free, but also sell you at a good price. Why don''t I do that? You should thank me for giving you the value of existence! "


    Tang Tang widened his eyes and looked at him incredulously. He couldn''t believe his earphone.


    When Qin Tianen told her, she still held a last hope that he didn''t do it.


    But now, listening to his own admission, it''s like tens of millions of knives stabbing at her, which makes her flesh and blood blurred.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Tang silly smile, this smile gives a kind of sensational feeling, is with self mockery, but also with hate.


    "So, from the beginning, you are not sincere to me? Just playing with me? "


    "Hiss!" Feng Yu sneered, "who do you think you are? Why should I be sincere to you? Don''t criticize me here, Miss Tang. Why don''t you treat me the same? We''re just partners! "


    "You bastard!"

 Chapter 232

    Tang Tang is another heartrending roar, toward Feng Yu rushed to the past, hands hard to wave him.


    Feng Shi fell back two steps and almost fell. On the forehead, beads of sweat big as beans rolled down one by one.


    "Enough! Stop fighting A woman''s scream came, Tang Tang heavily pushed, holding Feng Yu, a worried and concerned look at him, "are you ok?"


    Feng Yu shook his head, "it''s OK, I can''t die!"


    "You..."


    "Miss Tang, do you want his life? You know he... "


    "You you, stop it!" Feng Yu interrupts her and shakes his head at her. He puts all his strength on her. He takes a cold look at Tang Tang and says to Xu Yuyou, "OK, let''s go back."


    Xu Yuyou takes a deep look at him and Tang Tang, and finally nods helplessly.


    "Stop!" Tang Tang drinks two people, a quick step blocks in front of two people, eyes a deep lock Feng Yu, then turn to Xu Yuyou, sternly way, "you speak clearly, what..."


    Tang Tang''s words haven''t finished, lie on Xu Yuyou, Feng Yu two eyes a black, foot a slip, fainted.


    "Feng Yu!"


    "Feng Yu!"


    Tang Tang and Xu Yuyou call him in unison.


    Two people spent a lot of effort to help Feng Yu to Xu Yuyou''s room.


    Feng Yu is lying on the bed. Tang Tang looks at him with complicated eyes.


    Hate and worry coexist.


    Xu Yuyou bends over to untie his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Tang see this, a face of resentment to stop her, with full of hostile eyes staring at her.


    Xu Yuyou chuckled, looked at her calmly and said, "I''ll show you how he''s hurt! I''ll let you know why he did it! And let you know what your family did to him! "


    While saying, he stares at Tang Tang Tang, quickly unties Feng Yu''s coat, and directly picks up his shirt.


    "Ah When Tang Tang saw his injury, he covered his mouth with his hands, and looked at him with astonishment. At last, he was full of heartache.


    All of his bodies are beaten by Yu Qing, and almost none of them are good.


    "Why How could this happen? Who''s calling? " Tang Tang looks at Xu Yuyou, a face distressed and puzzled asked. Her voice was trembling and choking.


    With a cold smile, Xu Yuyou pulled his shirt back, buttoned his coat, and took a cool look at Tang Tang. "Miss Tang, shouldn''t I ask you this? Don''t you think it''s easy for the Tang family to beat someone because they are powerful and powerful? Don''t say beat, even if it''s to kill him, it''s easy. "


    "You said Is this my father''s call? " Tang Tang stares big eyes, full of incredible looking at Xu Yuyou.


    "Oh Xu Yuyou sneered again, "do you still think I made it? Miss Tang, since you are the future young lady Rong, why do you need to provoke him? You can''t give him any hope or future. You are the son of an old driver in your family. It''s impossible that you are so different. Do you know what this fool thinks? "


    Xu Yuyou points to Feng Yu on the bed and stares at Tang Tang with resentment in his eyes. He says helplessly, "this fool is willing to live a furtive life with you for your sake. Now that it''s happened, you are Miss Tang, and you have to be the future young granny Rong. What else does he have? That''s all he has left. He had two ribs broken by his parents. Your parents warn him that if he dares to get involved with you again, he will break his leg next time. Your parents are really good at being human. The place you can see is that they don''t move at all. "


    "He''s not Ask my dad for two million? And left with Uncle Feng? " Tang Tang looks at Xu Yuyou with a confused face and says.


    "Oh Xu Yuyou sneered and looked at her sarcastically. "Miss Tang, do you think his injury is caused by himself?"


    Tang Tang is speechless and can only stare at her.


    "He and I are classmates and friends. But there is no love between men and women. It''s this fool who has to ask me to play such a play in front of you, so that you will die! Two million? Do you think that as your father, you can come up with two million at a time? Miss Tang, please use your brain


    Tang Tang was at a loss. He didn''t know who to believe.


    Qin Tianen?


    Or Feng Yu?


    What everyone says is different.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si''s mobile phone rang, he was driving to the company. Yan Zitong is in the passenger seat.


    "Answer the phone." Take a look at her, the corner of her mouth crossbows the mobile phone in the central control.


    Yan Zi Tong picked up the phone to see a caller ID, "he Shi''s phone."


    "Well, pick it up." He said with a calm face. He didn''t mean to avoid her at all.Yan Zi Tong nodded, crossed the answer button, and then pressed the hands-free, "hello."


    He Shi heard the voice of Yan Zi Tong, slightly stunned for a while, and then called respectfully, "little grandma."


    "Rong Si is driving. I pressed the hands-free button. He can hear me. You say it Yan Zi Tong says to He Shi.


    "Yes, young granny." He Shi answered, and then said in a very serious tone, "young master, everything has been arranged."


    "Well," Rong Si light should way, "don''t be too hasty."


    "Yes, sir."


    "What have you arranged?" Yan Zi Tong hung up the phone, looking at him, slightly curious.


    He crooked his lips with a smile, looked at her fondly, and said in a slow voice, "guess, let me see Mrs. Rong''s strength."


    Yan Zi Tong lost him a white eye, left hand chest, right hand stroking his chin, a thoughtful look.


    Then the corner of the lip raised a smile full of confidence and said, "what did you do to Tang Tang Tang?"


    "Oh Rong Si was very happy with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the woman I saw at a glance. As expected, she and I are of one mind."


    Listen to this, Yan Zi Tong raised a smile full of interest, a face of curiosity asked, "did you tell Tang Helin about her and the driver''s son?"


    He sighed and shook his head. "It''s time to do this. Isn''t it slow?"


    Yan Zi Tong thinks, too.


    Qin Tianen has already known, and Gao Yujin wakes up, and she has not replied to her, so she forces Tang Tang to prescribe medicine to Rong Si.


    In other words, they are likely to be Tang Tang who threatened Feng Yu.


    "What did you do with Feng Yu?"

 Chapter 233

    "Ha ha!" Rong Si low smile, nodded, "well."


    "what did you do?" Yan Zi Tong asks curiously


    but he smiles mysteriously, "I''ll find out later."


    She shrugged and said, "sooner or later, should I be glad that I have lost a rival?"


    "rival in love?" He eyebrows a pick, holding a touch of fun and yuppie looking at her, "have you?"


    she smiles, "no!"


    he reached out and patted her on the top of her hair


    he pursed his lips, laughed and said nothing. He was in a happy mood


    the car stops in the special parking space, Rong Si embraces Yan Zitong''s waist and strides towards the elevator


    however, when he saw Rong Si''s hand on Yan Zi Tong''s waist, he was slightly stunned, and a touch of shock and amazement flashed in his eyes


    "Mrs. Rong." The front desk lady called mechanically, just the expression on her face, which can''t be described as shock at all


    in the elevator, Rong Si''s hand still hugs her waist and sticks her tightly to himself


    "eh?" He looked at her with a puzzled face, "what for what?"


    he raised his lips with a smile, and gently pinched the corners of her mouth with his fingers, "what''s wrong with your identity? Invisible? We have obtained the certificate, the reasonable legal reasonable husband and wife, is it difficult for me to hide you? "


    "aren''t you afraid that your aunt will settle with you?" She looked at him half jokingly and half seriously


    he provoked a smile that didn''t matter and didn''t mean it? What is it? Isn''t that what you said? Do you face and solve everything together with difficulties? "


    a simple word "good" means everything. It is not only a commitment, but also a kind of support and trust


    the elevator stops on the top floor and opens the door


    "Hello, Teng Jie." Yan Zi Tong returns with her friendly smile


    after that, they walk towards the office with Yan Zitong, but they don''t mean to go to the reception room to see Qin Tianen


    when you sit on the chair, turn on the computer, read the information, and do your own things in an orderly way, it seems that you don''t care about Qin Tianen at all


    "are you not going to see her?" Yan Zi Tong stands beside him and asks softly


    he looked at the document and said carelessly, "she likes to sit, so let her sit."


    she bit her lower lip gently, "I''ll go. I think it''s for yesterday."


    she smiles, "don''t worry, I can handle it."


    he nodded


    Yan Zitong smiles again and turns to leave


    her face is wearing noble light makeup, and her clothes also show her high status, but she is wearing a touch of lingsu and coldness<


    especially those eyes are filled with anger and coldness<


    Yan Zitong pushes the door into the reception room, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, and Yang wants to put on a gentle smile, "Mrs. Tang."<


    the moment Qin Tianen saw Yan Zitong, there was a touch of displeasure and chill in his eyes<


    she looked directly at her in the dark and angry eyes, "it''s you!"<


    Yan Zitong put the cup in front of her and took away the cup of cold tea in front of her, "yes, it''s me! I''m sorry to keep Mrs. Tang waiting. "<


    Qin Tianen took the cup, sipped it gracefully, looked at her with her eyes, and said, "it''s OK, it''s just waiting. I can afford to wait for that. But should you change your name? I''m Rong Si''s mother. Since you and Rong Si have already obtained the certificate, don''t you think it''s impolite for you to disrespect me when you say "Mrs. Tang" is long and "Mrs. Tang" is short? "Yan Zitong sat down on the sofa opposite her, with a proper smile on her face. She looked at her in her eyes and said, "I respect you and I''m very polite to you. You are indeed Mrs. Tang now


    What else does Qin Tianen want to say, but Yanzi Tong turns the topic, "you don''t come here just to discuss this title with me, do you?"


    "What about Rong Si? Why doesn''t he come? " Qin Tianen looks at her coldly and questions in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong said with a leisurely smile, "Mrs. Tang thinks that after you have done something like yesterday to him, he should still appear in front of you with a smile, and then say to you ''thank you for your kindness and kindness''


    "So, you donated that million to the orphanage to vent your anger on him?" Qin Tianen stares at her.


    Yan Zi Tong still smiles and says slowly, "my man has been bullied. I almost lost myself. Shouldn''t I take it out for him? Besides, I did it for your sake. You are now a philanthropist overnight! It''s also a great help to Mr. Tang''s official career! What are you dissatisfied with? I am filial piety! What''s more, that one million is really your money! I''m just making the most of it


    The corner of Qin Tian''en''s eye twitches fiercely twice, the temple is jumping suddenly, and the eyes looking at Yan Zi Tong are colder and colder.


    Suddenly, he raised a strange and sentimental smile, looked at Yan Zi Tong and said in a slow voice, "it seems Yan Yue Wen has really taught a good daughter!"


    Yan Zi Tong Ying ran a smile, "thank you for your affirmation, I will certainly convey your praise to my father, I believe he will be very happy."


    Qin Tian''en, with a gloomy smile, stood up from the sofa, looked at Yan Zi Tong and said coldly, "you tell Rong Si, I hope he won''t regret it!"

 Chapter 234

    When Qin Tianen came home, Tang Tang had already come back.


    He sat on the sofa with a dull face, his head against the back of the sofa, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianen shook his head helplessly, went to sit down beside her, patted her on the shoulder, and said softly, "just go home, there are parents who care about you most. To be sad for someone who isn''t worth it will only hurt you. "


    Tang Tang turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were too complicated and he had a strange feeling. He looked at Qin Tianen so deeply. It took a long time for him to say, "aunt Qin, have you seen my mother?"


    Qin Tian en was stunned for a moment, then raised a faint smile, looked at her lovingly and asked, "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Tang Tang said with a dry smile, "I just think of her and what kind of person she is. After divorcing my father, I can be indifferent to my daughter. I don''t remember her any more


    Qin Tianen smiles again and pattes her on the back of her hand. "I don''t know very well either. When I met your father, they were divorced. Your father is a man with you. I don''t know how hard it is. At that time, your father''s career just started, but he was suppressed by Gao Cheng and Shen Guotao. I haven''t met your mother, so when you ask me this question, I really can''t answer you. "


    Tang Tang didn''t speak, but just looked at her faintly. After watching her for half a minute, he raised a strange smile, stood up from the sofa and said to Qin Tianen, "aunt Qin, thank you for taking care of me over the years, and thank you for treating me like yourself. I will repay you for your kindness. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first. "


    With that, he turned and walked toward the stairs.


    Qin Tianen looked at her back and frowned faintly. He always thought Tang Tang Tang was strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua is on the phone.


    "What are you talking about?" A face indignant and incredible questioned the other side, "you say he announced at the company''s high-level meeting?"


    "Rong Si!" With a roar, Rong Hua directly threw her mobile phone to the ground heavily, and the mobile phone split in an instant.


    The expression on her face was ferocious and twisted, just like a ghost.


    Clench your hands into a fist, and the veins on the fist burst out, as if covered with ugly leeches.


    Darn Rong Si, he even picked out the relationship between him and Yan Zi Tong. Now the whole company knows Yan Zi Tong is his wife.


    He didn''t care about her face and likes at all. He was more and more presumptuous and didn''t pay attention to her any more.


    "Rong Hua, what''s the matter?" Seeing her anger, Yi Meiling asked with concern.


    Rong Hua is here to see Gao Yujin. Since she fell that day, Gao Yujin has been living in the hospital, not even in the hospital bed, let alone rehabilitation.


    In this regard, Rong Hua''s heart has been shaken.


    Such a broken body, how to fight with Yan Zi Tong, how to stand beside Rong Si?


    Whether she should make a new choice, Gao Yujin is really not suitable to be the most advantageous chess piece in her hand.


    Although Gao yunyin''s brain is not as good as Gao Yujin''s, at least her limbs are sound, she can walk and move. Standing beside Rong Si, she won''t lose everyone''s face.


    "Aunt, is something wrong? Is there an accident over there Gao Yujin lying on the bed, a face anxious and sad asked.


    Rong Hua came back to look at Gao Yujin''s mother and daughter''s eyes, and then realized how impolite she was just now.


    A little embarrassed smile, sighed, "it''s not Rongsi! He really pissed me off! Ever since I met a woman with such a surname as Yan, I have been more and more indifferent to my aunt. Not only did she go to register without telling me, but now it''s too much. In front of the executives of the whole company, she said it was his wife, Mrs. Rong! He''s going too far! "


    Gao Yujin''s eyes flashed a touch of evil and Su Leng, and then some lost lowered his head, a face of apology said, "I''m sorry, aunt. I can''t do it. I''m useless. I can''t help you. It''s because I''ve been frustrated for such a long time, but I haven''t improved at all. "


    "Yujin, don''t say that about yourself." Yi Meiling looked at her with a worried and distressed face and comforted her.


    With a bitter smile, Gao Yujin raised her eyes to Rong Hua and said in a slow voice, "aunt, I don''t know when I will get better. I don''t want to empty my uncle''s plan, and I don''t want to see Qin Tianen laugh at my aunt. So, aunt, you give Yinyin another chance to get close to the four. She is also the daughter of the Gao family. As long as she is the daughter of the Gao family, no matter who she is, she is the same. "


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that Gao Yujin would put forward such a request himself, which showed some surprise and amazement.


    "Yujin, you Do you really think so? " Looking at Gao Yujin with a straight face, she asked.


    Gao Yujin nodded, "aunt, if you don''t feel sad at all, it''s fake. I and four so many years of feelings, how much I love him in my heart, you know. But, I know, this kind of me, how to stand beside him? I don''t want to see my uncle and uncle planning to leave home, and I can''t let my Gao family be suppressed by Tang Helin because of me. So I know how to do it. "Rong Hua raised a happy smile and said solemnly, "Yujin, my aunt didn''t read you wrong. You are still so sensible and general. You can rest assured that my aunt will not treat you badly. In the future, I will help you find a man who is suitable for you and loves you. "


    Gao Yujin light smile, "aunt, these are not the most important. Now the most important thing is not to let Qin Tianen take the lead. "


    Rong Hua nods and looks at Gao Yujin with satisfaction. She says to Yi Meiling, "elder sister, take care of Yu Jin first. I''ll go first."


    Yi Meiling nodded, "OK, you go."


    "Aunt," Gao Yujin called ronghua, "if Yinyin doesn''t understand anything, you ask her to ask me. I always know Rong Si better than she does, and I know how to make him love her and love her. If she did that, it would be counterproductive. "


    Rong Hua agreed and nodded, "Yujin, my aunt really didn''t mistake you. You are such a good boy


    Finish saying, is a face heavy to see her one eye, leave.


    "Yujin, are you really going to do this?" After Rong Hua leaves, Yi Meiling looks at Gao Yujin and asks.


    Gao Yujin raised a grim sneer, "what else should we do? He has already made public the identity of Zitong. If I don''t act again, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance. "


    "But..."


    "Mom, I asked you to find someone to check yanzitong last time. Is there any news now?"

 Chapter 235

    Yi Meiling shook her head. "Not yet."


    Gao Yujin some displeasure wrung eyebrows, "how so long, have no?"? Mom, are you looking for a professional? "


    Yi Meiling nodded, "it must be professional. I know how important this matter is to you and to us. How can I go to anyone? "


    "Then you urge them, don''t you think we give less money? If that''s the case, you give them more. Money is not a problem. I want speed and quality. As long as I can find the information that I am satisfied with, I will give them more money then. "


    Gao Yujin said coldly with a sad face.


    Yan Zi Tong, I don''t believe you have nothing wrong with it.


    "The price I offered them is already very high." Yi Meiling said with a serious face, then slightly twisted her eyebrows and said in a slightly puzzled tone, "but it''s also strange. The ex-wife of Yuewen is really mysterious. People from the detective agency said that it''s a pity that there are so few things about this woman. I can''t even find a picture. It''s as if this person doesn''t exist. "


    "Is there anything else like that?" Gao Yujin looks at her in surprise.


    Yi Meiling nodded again, "I have asked several people who have a little intersection with Yan Family in private. It''s strange to say that those women have never seen Yan Yuewen''s wife. No matter what the occasion, Yan Yue Wen did not take her to attend. If Yan Yuewen didn''t occasionally show up with his daughter, he would feel that he didn''t have this wife at all. "


    Gaoyujin faint frown, eyes a silent, a thoughtful look.


    This woman is so mysterious that she never appears in other people''s eyes. There are only two possibilities.


    First, she doesn''t exist. Second, she has no face.


    If she doesn''t exist, where does Yan Zi Tong come from? Said that she has no face to see people, Yan Zi Tong beautiful people can not move their eyes.


    No wonder Xingzhi and her brother will fall in love with her. If she is a man, she will also be fascinated by her.


    However, neither may hold true.


    Did she die after she gave birth to Yan Zi Tong? Or was she disfigured?


    "Mom, when did she die?" Gao Yujin asked in a deep voice.


    "I heard it was when Yan Zitong was five years old. Before long, Yan Yuewen''s wife came in Yi Meiling said, and seems to think of a very key problem, looking at Gao Yujin seriously, "I heard that her daughter is two months less than Yan Zitong."


    Gao Yujin''s eyes sank, "that is to say, when she was just pregnant, Yan Yuewen was derailed."


    Yi Meiling nodded.


    Gao Yujin raised a cold smile and said to Yi Meiling, "Mom, is Yan Yuewen''s little daughter married? Isn''t it a bad marriage? "


    "It seems so." Yi Meiling''s face is not very sure and said, "why do you ask this?"


    Gao Yujin still smiles, "she married badly, but Yan Zitong married Rong Si. What do you think of their mother and daughter? Mom, please arrange for me. I''ll meet the mother and daughter. Maybe we can know something about yanzitong from their mouths. I''m going to sharpen this knife to kill Yan Zitong! "


    When it comes to the four words "one knife killed", Gao Yujin''s eyes burst out cold and cold murderous air.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    Yang Lihe wears enchanting and charming clothes and prepares to leave the hotel room with all kinds of manners.


    The phone rings.


    "Hello." With a very charming voice to pick up the phone.


    "What?" I don''t know what the other party said, but the expression of all kinds of manners subsided in an instant, and changed to a serious and serious face, with a trace of ruthlessness, "well, just do it as you do. Turn to the mother and daughter. "


    "Sister he, when will you be back?" The other side asked in an expectant tone.


    "When it''s time to come back, I will come back naturally. Don''t let me down when you do things Yang Lihe stroked his long hair and said with disapproval.


    "Elder sister he, I can gossip about it. How many handsome guys have I got this time?" The other side asked.


    "You don''t want to live, do you? Believe it or not, I will deduct your salary! " Yang Lihe said angrily.


    "Well, there''s not even one of them. Well, I won''t disturb you. " Finish saying, don''t give Yang Lihe the chance to talk, hang up the phone directly.


    "Hey, asshole, who said I didn''t get any? Do you talk to the boss like that? " Yang Lihe roared angrily at his mobile phone. After roaring, he touched his nose and said to himself, "well, this time, none of them did. When did sister''s ghost become so low? Sister is not bad, either? Why can''t he see it? Ah


    Heavily threw down the head, a face depressed appearance, before that all good mood, all disappeared in this moment.


    I haven''t seen "bend" these days. It''s like hiding from her on purpose. Where she appears, I can''t see him.Shit!


    Yang Lihe''s tough.


    However, depression to depression, sorrow to sorrow, business is not forgotten.


    I called Yan Zi Tong.


    "Hello." Yan Zitong answers the phone soon.


    "Baby, let me tell you something. The mother and daughter of the Gao family have already begun to reach out and investigate you. Unfortunately, the office they are looking for happens to belong to our family, so I ordered them to go down, first delay. Second, give some unimportant information. Third, turn to the bitches who hit the mother and daughter. "


    "Well, but it can''t be too long. The information that should be given should still be given. They should not be suspicious. " Yan Zi Tong said calmly.


    Yang Lihe said with a smile, "of course, I''ve thought about that for a long time. How about this evening? Let''s have a bubble.


    "I''m in Z and I''ll be back in t tomorrow."


    "Wow Yang Lihe blew a very exaggerated whistle and said in a playful tone, "Hmm! I understand. A woman with a family and a man is different! I used to be on call. OK, I''ll go alone. I wish you and Mr. Rong happy and harmonious, do not disturb you. Goodbye, don''t think about me


    Finish saying, decisive hang up the phone. His face was full of pleasant smiles.


    It''s a happy smile for Yan Zitong, a good friend and sister.


    More than anyone else, she hopes Yan Zitong to be happy, have a man who loves her and loves her, and give her a home.


    Now, there is.


    Rong Si can give it to her.


    "Tong Tong, come on! You must be happy


    He took care of his appearance in the mirror and went out with a graceful smile.


    "Hi, Xiaohe baby!"

 Chapter 236

    As soon as Yang Lihe got out of the elevator, he heard a strange voice


    in the lobby, muqiaomin stands five meters in front of her. She is wearing an orange suit, and her hair is combed meticulously and glossy


    just looking at Yang Lihe with a bright smile


    the most important thing is that he holds a big bunch of red roses in his hand, which blocks his small body


    seeing Yang Lihe come out of the elevator, muqiaomin steps towards her, stands two steps away from her, looks at her with a smile, and hands her the rose in front of her, "a rose for a beautiful lady."


    however, it''s the same for muqiaomin whether Yang Lihe takes over or not


    she put the rose into her hand directly, looked at Yang Lihe happily and looked her up and down, "it''s really what I like, and the beauty is not picky."


    muqiaomin snapped his fingers in a happy mood, and said with a face like a deer, "it comes out of the womb."


    muqiaomin was slightly stunned at first, and then reacted


    "ah bah!" Mu Qiao min spat a mouthful of saliva, pointing to his nose tip, "how can I be him? Don''t compare me with him


    "what are the second generations?" Yang Lihe asked casually


    "that''s not good, too much. In a word, I won''t let you down. " Mu Qiao Min said with a serious face


    while talking, he walked towards the gate and waved his back to muqiaomin


    "Yang Lihe!" Mu Qiao min urgent voice calls her, an arrow step rushes to her in front, stops


    her eyes looked at her in silence and said, "let''s talk about a deal."


    "what deal?" Yang Lihe looked at her with curved eyebrows and asked with a little interest


    "if you accompany me to today''s reception, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Mu Qiao min looked at her face and said seriously


    "Oh Mu Qiao min chuckled, "don''t underestimate me. I''m also mu, the overlord of T city. In T City, there is really nothing I don''t know. Of course, in Z City, there''s nothing hard to do for me. Don''t you wonder why my old man has to recognize Yan Zitong as his daughter? To be more precise, she should have asked you to look it up? "


    muqiaomin snapped his fingers, "Xiaohe baby, in T City, nothing can hide from me. No matter how much time and energy you spend on it, you will not get the answer. Because this is Mu''s territory. "


    Yang Lihe has to admit that after two days, she has made no progress at all


    if she goes on like this, she wants to start the organizational relationship."So," Muqiao looked at her with a coquettish smile and continued to say slowly, "you promise to accompany me to today''s reception, and I''ll tell you the answer that yanzitong and you want to know. It''s definitely the easiest way to save time and effort, and make sure you know more about it. "


    "in that case, does your father still contribute to help Yan Yuewen? He doesn''t know how much damage the three members of the family do to Tong Tong? " Yang Lihe looked angry and unwilling to stare at him


    "get it!" Muqiaomin hit a beautiful ring finger again, "a word of thing, ye helped you to do it! Who dares to bully your wife or sister? Not even if she kisses me! "


    "master mu, don''t climb up the pole with self righteousness! No one is your woman. Don''t put gold on your face. Be careful if you put too much gold in your eyes Yang Lihe said with a cool face


    "it''s a matter of time!" Mu Qiao Min said carelessly, his face full of dese and publicity, "who dares to rob a woman with you? If you don''t unload him, will you still be muqiaomin

 Chapter 237

    Tang Palace


    is a well-known and high-end entertainment place in T city. Of course, it is under the name of Mujia.


    It''s magnificent and magnificent, just like being in a palace.


    When Yang Lihe and mu Qiaomin appeared in the box, many people, men and women, were gathered in the box. But they are basically a combination of handsome men and beautiful women.


    Take a broad view, the absolute eye and comfortable, all are high face value. Of course, except muqiaomin, this is definitely one of the chickens.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe secretly covered his lips and chuckled.


    Well, it''s not really his fault. It''s his plain old father''s fault.


    In other words, although her mother''s appearance is not the most beautiful, it can also be called a beauty. Why didn''t you pass it on to him? All of them are inherited from his father''s ordinary?


    The power of this gene is terrible.


    Therefore, Yang Lihe is more convinced of her decision. For her own happiness and the responsibility of the next generation, she must also find a handsome man, and never let such ordinary people ruin her dream.


    If muqiaomin knew what Yang Lihe thought at this time, he could not get a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat.


    He turned his eyes and gave her a look.


    Yang Lihe immediately raised an elegant smile, which turned the world upside down and confused people.


    She looks like a goblin, and now she can dress up and make up properly, which is charming and tempting.


    Muqiaomin was so dazzled by her smile that she looked at her stupidly. Her face was full of silly expression.


    "Oh, here comes Mu Shao." A ruffian voice came. A man was holding a glass of red wine in his hand and holding a beautiful woman in his right hand. The beautiful woman was smiling and swaddling in his arms. They both looked at Yang Lihe.


    The man whistled at Yang Lihe like a tease, and his eyes looked at her from top to bottom several times. Then he said slowly, "Mu Shao, where did you find such a decent product? However, this is not the taste you are used to


    The woman beside him was staring at Yang Lihe with a look full of hate, just like Yang Lihe robbed her man.


    Muqiaomin stretched out his hand and hit him on the chest, warning, "I warn you, don''t hit her. She''s my man


    "Hey, guys, have a look!" The man released the woman in his arms, patted his hands and said to a group of people in the box with a smile, "we''ve changed our taste. Do you believe it? "


    "Cut!" The answer is the same voice of hissing and disdaining.


    "Cut again and show me. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you one by one!" Mu Qiao min Ling looks at everyone in the box and says half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Hi, beauty, I''m Joe. This is my brother. You are welcome to call me at any time. Here is my card. " With a smile, the man stretched out his right hand to Yang Lihe and handed her a business card with his left hand. With a meaningful smile on his face, he picked his eyebrows at Yang Lihe.


    "Damn it Mu Qiaomin is angry and pulls Yang Lihe directly behind him. He stares at Qiao Ling angrily and throws his business card to the ground. Then he raises his foot and tramples on it with hatred. "Qiao Ling, I''m warning you! Don''t think your name is Joe. I dare not do anything to you! Don''t worry about your wife


    "Hello, Yang Lihe." Yang Lihe steps out from behind muqiaomin and politely reaches out to Qiaoling.


    "Ha ha, beautiful women are more polite than this boy. I''m Jolling Qiao Ling reached out to hold Yang Lihe.


    Of course, shaking hands is not the most important thing. It''s important to shake hands with beautiful women, and then


    But before he had time to wipe some oil on Yang Lihe''s hand, pain came from his palm, which was almost the feeling that the whole palm would be crushed.


    Painful, he bared his teeth and wanted to call his father and mother, but because of the face problem, he could only endure, and the smile on his face could not fade.


    You can imagine how painful he is now.


    There was a thick sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter, Joe? Looks uncomfortable? What''s up? Do I look so terrible? Shaking hands with me makes you sweat? " Yang Lihe continued to hold his hand hard, with an innocent and puzzled face, and looked at him with an expression of grievance, like the sound of a oriole.


    Such a gorgeous beauty like a goblin, coupled with such a beautiful voice, who would believe that she almost crushed Qiao Ling''s hand?


    "Qiao Shao, have you never met a beautiful woman? Even worse than shaking hands and sweating? It''s really a long experience for us Someone was teasing.


    Qiao Ling only felt that the corners of his mouth were trembling and he wanted to take back his hand, but Yang Lihe didn''t want to let go.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" So can only dry with a wry smile."Miss Yang must have never been to a party like ours?" Just nestled in Qiao Ling side of woman smile of a face light sneer of looking at Yang Lihe, hiss of disdain of say.


    She was wearing a sexy little dress with suspenders.


    It''s just that this little dress with suspenders is suitable for little sister with small breasts, such as 36B. It''s very nice to wear. It can not only bring out the unique temperament of this little dress, but also bring out her own figure.


    But obviously, she''s not a little sister, she''s a big sister.


    Well, this dress in her 38e foil, live lost elegant and noble, more a dust and vulgar. It''s just like the ladies in the nightclub.


    Those two balls are about to jump out of the V-neck!


    But she seems to be very satisfied with it.


    Yang Lihe crooked his lips with a smile. His smile was as beautiful as a flower, and his temperament was extraordinary, just like the fairy who came out of the painting. He said to the 38e wanran, "so, miss, do you come out every day?"


    What she said is "coming out" rather than "attending". Let''s understand the meaning of this.


    The woman naturally recognized the meaning of it. She widened her eyes and stared at Yang Lihe fiercely. "What do you say?"


    Yang Lihe shrugged innocently and said slowly, "I''m just expressing what you mean! Yes? Am I right? Oh, I''m sorry, "he said, looking at her with an apologetic face and sincerely saying," I''ve never been to a party like yours, so if anything is wrong, please forgive me. "


    That female popularity''s face is a burst of green and white of intersect to replace, but again a retort words all can''t say.


    The door opened again.

 Chapter 238

    Yang Lihe instinctively turned and looked towards the door.


    Then instant eyes flash, full of incredible looking at the man appeared at the door.


    WOW!


    Yang Lihe is in the mood for joy.


    It seems that it''s a wise move to promise muqiaomin to come to the party today. I can see "bend" here.


    Er, no!


    We can''t always say that he is crooked. If he is crooked, what will she do? She wants to put him in her pocket.


    "Brother Mo!" Muqiao grinned and looked at the man who appeared at the door. When the other men and women in the box saw him, they also gathered all the laughter and looked at him respectfully, and they all stood.


    A man, with a face of the world, stands at the door like an emperor. Even if he doesn''t make a sound, the noble atmosphere from the inside out can''t be concealed.


    Under the ink eyebrow is a pair of deep and fierce eagle eyes. When they scan everyone, there is a touch of high pressure.


    When the line of sight sweeps past Yang Lihe, who is standing in the center, he frowns faintly, and then takes back his line of sight as if he didn''t know her.


    What a mess!


    You don''t know her, do you?


    It doesn''t matter. Since she was so predestined, how could she miss such a good chance to tease my handsome guy?


    She, Yang Lihe, has always been good at seizing opportunities, and will not waste any of them.


    Vaguely stirred up a cunning and dark smile, walked towards muqiaomin, stood beside him, looked at the man standing at the door with a smile, turned his eyes to muqiaomin, "master mu, don''t you introduce me?"


    Muqiaomin responded and said with a smile, "this is brother mo. Brother Mo, this is me... " Just wanted to say that "girlfriend" came, only Yang Lihe threw a warning look at him. So he immediately said, "this is my friend, Yang Lihe."


    Yang Lihe was very satisfied with this.


    Once again raised a charming and enchanting but inappropriate smile, toward him stretched out his right hand, "Hello, brother mo."


    Mo Junbo didn''t reach out to hold her, but he glanced at her lightly and turned his eyes to Mu Qiaomin and said coolly, "what''s the matter?"


    Muqiaomin grinned and said, "it''s OK! I heard that brother Mo has come back. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Everyone wants to see you. "


    "Too much!" Mo Jun Bo slightly some displeasure, but also with a few reproachful stare at him, "I have something else to do, go first." Then he turned to leave.


    In addition to Yang Lihe, almost all the other people were relieved.


    If Mo Junbo is here, can we have a good time?


    Damn Mu Qiao min, how called Mo Jun Bo also don''t say hello to them in advance. If there is mo Junbo in the box, the temperature will drop from hot to below zero.


    Therefore, when Mo Junbo turned around and wanted to leave, everyone was relieved, and even expected him to leave as soon as possible.


    For the expression of these people, Yang Lihe naturally is in the eye.


    However, she could do nothing but watch Mo Junbo leave.


    If she comes forward to say hello to Mo Junbo, she will lose her face. More importantly, she also wants to know from his mouth that Mu Fang recognizes Tong Tong''s intention as a daughter.


    And the most important thing is that since muqiaomin knows him, he seems to have a good relationship. Then she can learn more about him from muqiaomin.


    Damn it! After so long, Leng didn''t even know his name. What an insult!


    "Oh, master mu, who is so powerful, has such a grandson? Master mu, don''t you say you are the overlord of T city? " Yang Lihe looks at mu Qiaomin with a smile, and says playfully.


    Mu Qiao min''s mouth corners faintly drew two times, on the face peeps out a bashful color, "the young master is only overlord, he is Liu Bang, minute minute pressure ye a head of good!"


    "Poof!" Yang Lihe chuckled, but also with a helpless teasing smile. Toward him, he made an OK gesture and nodded implicitly, "master mu, your metaphor is very similar. I admire it. "


    Muqiao stares at him.


    The doorbell of the box wanted to ring, and then someone pushed the door in, "Hello, now you can..."


    Push the door to come in is the Tang Palace waiter, but also muqiaomin know - Dongfang Yuqiong.


    Dongfang Yuqiong is wearing the uniform of the club staff, holding a tray with red wine in it. However, the words haven''t finished, when seeing Mu Qiao min, stopped.


    Her vision falls on Yang Lihe who is beside mu Qiaomin, and there is a touch of sadness in her eyes. Then he continued to smile and said to Mu Qiaomin, "Mu Shao, this is your Lafite."


    "Damn it When muqiaomin saw Dongfang Yuqiong, he said, "Why are you here?"


    Dongfang Yuqiong smile, "work here, because the salary is high.""Damn it Muqiaomin stares at her fiercely, "didn''t I give you money?"


    Yang Lihe stepped back two steps, opened a certain distance from him, and then put his hands in front of his chest to look like a good play.


    Other people in the box also looked at muqiaomin and Dongfang Yuqiong with a meaningful smile.


    Qiao Ling didn''t know when to go to Yang Lihe''s side, slightly lowered her head in her ear and said softly, "see? This is his favorite. You are not his dish at all. How about it? Do you want to think about it... "


    Before the last word "I" was spoken, Yang Lihe turned slightly, with a charming smile, beautiful and attractive eyes, and then slowly moved to the palm of his right hand.


    Seeing her eyes falling on her palm, Qiao Ling shivered coldly, and her palm was numb. The feeling that the bone was going to be broken just now came again.


    Instinctively back two steps, with her distance.


    Yang Lihe bent a coquettish smile, as brilliant as a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Dongfang Yuqiong lowered her head, bit her lower lip, and said in a mosquito like voice, "I I''m not. I''m not like that. I''m... "


    "Hey, Overlord, take good care of your concubine! As for me, I left wisely. Remember what you promised me. Let''s go. Bye Finish saying, toward Mu Qiao min very natural and unrestrained a wave hand, leave.


    "Yang Lihe!" The sound of muqiaomin gnashing his teeth rang out.


    Of course, Yang Lihe won''t hear it.


    Go out, Yang Lihe eyes four quick scan, looking for the familiar figure, but not even a fart shadow.

 Chapter 239

    I know his speed. Well, she missed such a wonderful opportunity.


    A look of frustration and chagrin.


    He reached out and crawled down his hair, cursing softly.


    The door of the private room next door opened, Yang Lihe instinctively turned his head, and then looked at a pair of familiar eyes.


    Instantly, the face of frustration and chagrin disappeared without a trace. Beautiful eyes rippled a touch of quexi, so rippled and sparkling looking at him, smiling.


    "Brother Mo, you are waiting for me here! It''s not my wishful thinking. You really hate it. You are so interested in other people and pretend to be cool! The little hearts of the victims are pounding


    Yang Lihe smiles like a fox. He looks at Mo Junbo like a fox.


    Mo Junbo gave her a cool glance, "you think too much." Then he walked away.


    Think too much?


    Do you want to talk so hard!


    Yang Lihe couldn''t keep up. He continued to say in a charming voice, "since you think too much, just think a little more. It''s better to meet each other by chance than to invite each other. Now that we have met each other, let''s... "


    "Sorry, no time!" Yang Lihe''s words haven''t finished, Mo Junbo directly interrupts, turns around and looks at her without expression, coldly says, "Qiao min is still waiting for you, don''t let him wait for a long time. Since it''s his girlfriend, don''t hook up outside. "


    Yang Lihe''s eyes blinked and looked at him, his lips filled with a deep smile, his slender index finger crawling on his cheek, and his smile was very cute. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I''m really sorry! I have no other hobbies. My only hobby is to hook up with handsome guys. Like you! "


    Mo Junbo''s face sank, and his eagle like eyes stared at her, squeezing out a sentence from his teeth, "do you want to do something to hurt Qiao min?"


    With that, he gave her a deep look, with a strong smell of warning, and then turned and strode away.


    Yang Lihe was in the same place, and his words "do something to hurt Qiao Min"!


    And then a very bold idea flashed through my mind, didn''t it?


    He said to his back, "don''t you like muqiaomin? No, my rival is him. How gloomy it is


    Mo Junbo''s steps pause.


    Dongfang Yuqiong ran out of the box with her face covered. As she passed by Yang Lihe, Yang Lihe heard her sobbing.


    The tiny Dun next footstep, turn Mou to see one eye Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe just turned his eyes and saw a pair of tearful eyes.


    Although Dongfang Yuqiong is not so beautiful, her facial features are not so ugly. There is a touch of beauty in her ordinary life.


    "Can I talk to you?" Yang Lihe looked at her and said softly.


    Dongfang Yuqiong nods, and then takes Yang Lihe to the elevator.


    The crescent moon is hanging in the sky, and the light silver white moonlight is shining on the ground. The night wind blows, and they can''t help shivering.


    Both of them didn''t wear coats. Dongyu Yuqiong was a work dress, while Yang Lihe was an evening dress.


    "Yang Lihe, what''s your name?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a smile.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong." Dongfang Yuqiong looks back at her with a smile.


    "Do you like muqiaomin?" Yang Lihe goes straight to the theme.


    Dongfang Yuqiong didn''t expect that she would ask so directly. A touch of light shame floated on her face. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip and said softly, "No. Miss Yang is a good match for mu Shao. I''ve never been so extravagant. "


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled, "please, don''t look down on yourself like this, OK? If you like it, go after it. Doesn''t it mean that men chase women next to each other, and women chase men only with interlayered yarn? If you can''t overcome the resistance of such a layer of yarn, you will not get the happiness you want. "


    "You don''t understand." Dongfang Yuqiong shook her head bitterly. There was a tear in her eyes, which was helpless. Looking up, he forced the tears back and didn''t let it fall.


    That is a strong, but also a dignity of self-restraint.


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled again, "what don''t you understand? Don''t you think it''s a big difference in status? He is the young master of tangtangmu''s family. You are just a citizen. You are not in charge of the family, are you? Then why do you think I''m a good match for him? "


    "Because you are a good woman." Dongfang Yuqiong said with a serious face.


    "Good woman?" Yang Lihe chuckled, "why do you say that?"


    "Because you are Mu Shao''s favorite. As long as it''s him, it must be a good woman." Dongfang Yuqiong said without hesitation.


    "In that case, why do you insult yourself?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a straight face."You won''t understand, I..." Dongfang Yuqiong took a deep breath, her face was full of light bitterness, as if there was something hard to tell.


    Then he shook his head and said with a face of self mockery, "forget it. I''ve never thought so much about it. I can''t touch people like Mu Shao. I know this very well. "


    Yang Lihe looked at her very speechless, then patted his forehead and said to himself, "how can you have such a dead brain? How to say different with Tong Tong! You like muqiaomin very much! Why can''t I see that? "


    "Tong Tong?" The East Yu Qiong hears these two words, slightly some surprised looking at her, "is speech Zi pupil?"? Do you know her? "


    Yang Lihe shrugged helplessly, "hum!"


    "Is something wrong with her? Why didn''t you see her at school these two days? " Oriental Yu Qiong a face concerns of ask.


    Yang Lihe is about to say something when Dongfang Yuqiong''s mobile phone rings.


    With an apologetic smile towards Yang Lihe, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at the caller ID. there was a touch of helpless bitterness in his eyes. He picked up the phone and said, "hello..."


    "Dead girl, where are you? I haven''t seen you all day. Don''t you want to leave me alone? Ah! Dead girl, get back to me! You useless thing, you can''t do anything well


    Dongfang Yuqiong just picked up the phone, but before he could say anything, there was an angry and sharp roar in his ear, with unreasonable blame and abuse.


    "Mom, I''m not. I''m at work." Dongfang Yuqiong carefully and softly explained.


    "Go to work, go to work! Don''t think I don''t know what you think! I don''t care where you are or what you''re doing! Now, get back to me! It''s a piece of rubbish. I can''t even take a man! "


    "Mom, I I''m in Mu Shao''s... "


    "What? "Mu Shao?"

 Chapter 240

    Dongfang Yuqiong just mentioned the word "Mu Shao". The person on the other end of the phone immediately raised a happy smile, "that''s good, that''s good. You wait on Mu Shao well, don''t come back in a hurry. I just need a nurse here. I''ll tell you, give me some snacks and hold Mu Shao tightly! Do you hear me


    The last sentence is a warning with a threat.


    Don''t wait for Eastern Yu Qiong to say what, the telephone that end is urgently hung up the telephone.


    Dongfang Yuqiong with a mobile phone, so dull, a face of embarrassment and helplessness standing in place, there is astringent smile on the face.


    Dongfang Ma''s voice is very loud. Even if Dongfang Yuqiong doesn''t press hands-free, Yang Lihe can hear her clearly.


    Suddenly, Yang Lihe understood what Dongfang Yuqiong just said, "you don''t understand.".


    I think it''s her mother.


    Where is a mother? It''s an old woman who sells her daughter!


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Dongfang Yuqiong came back and said to Yang Lihe, embarrassed and helpless.


    Yang Lihe easily shrugged, "No."


    This kind of thing, she is not to have seen, pupil pupil that already saw many.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yuqiong is also a poor man.


    Dongfang Yuqiong stooped to sit on the steps behind her, leaned back against the help bar behind her, and slightly looked up at the crescent moon on her head, "I admit, I like Mu Shao. But I can''t hurt him. "


    "Harm?" Yang Lihe repeated the word, looking at Dongfang Yuqiong with a puzzled face, standing in front of her, looking down at her directly, "why do you say that?"


    Dongfang Yuqiong shook her head, her face was full of helpless smile, "Miss Yang, don''t ask. Everyone has their own private affairs. I don''t want to talk about them any more. Whether it''s you or Tong Tong, it''s a good match with Mu Shao. I don''t want to hurt him, let alone implicate him. Mu Shao is a good man, although he always seems to be fooling around, a pair of improper appearance. But others are more responsible than anyone else. He is not handsome appearance, but he has a considerate, responsible heart. Miss Yang, believe me, you will be happy with Mu Shao. "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in him at all!" Yang Lihe said without hesitation.


    Dongfang Yuqiong looked at her in amazement for ten seconds. Then she gave a astringent smile, with tears in her eyes. "Miss Yang, if you don''t mean anything to him, I ask you not to hurt him. The most can not hurt is the heart, once hurt, broken, it is very difficult to heal. I''m so clear about that feeling. "


    Yang Lihe looked at her and suddenly felt a touch of heartache.


    I always feel that this girl is suffering a lot in her heart that she doesn''t know and has many unknown stories. Perhaps, the suffering in her heart is no less than Tong Tong.


    All of a sudden, Yang Lihe had a feeling of cherishing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In Z City, he''s home


    Yan Ximin is still asleep. Before he can open his eyes, another burst of pain comes, followed by his mother''s sharp curse, "do you really think you are a daughter? Ah! What time is it? Still sleeping in bed? Don''t you have to take care of your man? Are you invited to be a little grandmother in our family? "


    Yan Ximin''s head is swollen and almost explodes.


    During this period of time, she did not live a human life at all. Her scallion like fingers had grown calluses.


    "Shu" of, a fury from the sole of the foot, and "Teng" of a stand up from the ground, toward standing in front of her fury he mother, without hesitation to push, "old woman, you enough! I am the daughter of Yan family. I will marry your son next time! You''ve widened your eyes to see clearly! If it wasn''t for me, you could live such a comfortable life now! Your food, drink and clothes are all my money! How dare you be so cruel to me! Dead old woman Ah


    Before I finished, I got a slap on my face.


    "Yan Ximin, I have warned you many times, don''t be disrespectful to my mother!" He Linan slaps her in the face with a backhand, and then bends down to lift up his mother, who is pushed to the ground by Yan Ximin.


    He Mu got up and raised her hand to give her another slap.


    A face ferocious and twisted stare at her, "against the day you! Do it to the elders, too! If I don''t teach you a good lesson today and teach you, won''t we be killed by you? Nannan, go and get the cane! "


    "He Linan, you dare!" Yan Ximin glared at him angrily, "I tell you, if you dare to move me again, I will never let you go!"


    "Yes? How are you going to let us go? " Mother he stares at her with a sinister and cold face, and kicks her in the stomach, "you bitch, you bastard! Our Nan wants you. You''ve been lucky in your life. You don''t know how to repay your kindness. How dare you do this to us! Who knows how many men have ridden you! What a shame


    "That''s better than your son''s incompetence!" Yan Ximin grins at his mother.The four words of "incompetence" instantly stimulated he Linan.


    As a man, the most angry thing is to be told by a woman that he can''t do it.


    He and Yan Ximin have been married for more than 20 days, but he has never touched her.


    Even if the night is sleeping in a bed, it is also the division of sleep. It''s not that he doesn''t have this desire, it''s that he thinks she''s dirty.


    Who knows how many men she''s been fucked by? Such a dirty woman, he doesn''t want to get dirty with her.


    However, when Yan Ximin said that he was "incompetent", all his senses were thrown away, and his eyes were as red as fire, staring at her.


    When Yan Ximin didn''t react, he pushed her down on the bed and said, "Yan Ximin, I''ll let you know now if I''m incompetent!"


    "Ah! Pain, pain Yan Ximin howls. Because he Linan pressed the wound on the inside of her thigh.


    It''s sad that the wound has not healed under the torture of he mu.


    He''s mother gives a cold glance, then turns around and enters her own room. After a while, there''s another thing in her hand -- taotaojun.


    He handed the condom to Li Nan, "Nan Nan, condom. This kind of dirty woman, you should remember to protect yourself. Don''t get dirty with her. "


    He Linan took over, and he''s mother, as if nothing had happened, went into her room and closed the door.


    What Yan Ximin didn''t expect is that he Linan saw something that he shouldn''t have seen. Sure enough, he Linan showed a fierce color, and then burst into a rage.


    "Yan Ximin, you brought such dirty things back to me!"

 Chapter 241

    He Linan hands tightly pinching Yan Ximin''s neck, a pair of want to strangle her impulse


    in the room, as soon as she heard the words "dirty thing", she suddenly burst out as if she had been blown up by something, with a cane in her hand


    he Linan lifted his trousers and got up


    "Hu --!" As he Linan gets up, the hand that pinches her neck is also released. Yan Ximin is like a fish out of the water getting water again, breathing out


    however, before she could catch her breath, he Mu''s rattan fell heavily and scolded as she beat, "you rotten bastard, I knew it was no good to marry you. I really think highly of you! I thought you were just oversleeped by men, but I didn''t expect you to bring me back sick! "


    her body was instantly marked with red marks, several of which oozed blood


    he Mu was beaten by Pleiades. Looking at the pus flowing from her lower body, he Mu''s old face was so ferocious that it couldn''t be more ferocious


    "ah, ah, ah!" Yan Ximin howled, and her voice was very sad. She curled up on the bed in pain


    "Nannan, we don''t want such shameless and dirty women! Give her back to Yanjia! " He''s mother finally took a beating and said to her baby son


    the mother and the son not only knew her mistake, but also dared to talk back. In anger, he Linan raised her leg and stepped on her lower body, "then tell me what the hell you are! You go to Yanjia with me now and ask your father to give me a solution! "


    "this is a purulent wound. I was stabbed by yanzitong! If it weren''t for you, I would have been fine! " Yan Ximin glares at them viciously, and his eyes can almost kill people


    "bang bang" someone knocked at the door


    when they heard the knock on the door, the mother and the son were slightly stunned and looked at each other. I thought the man next door heard their conversation. He Linan quickly takes Yan Ximin and his quilt and walks towards his mother''s room


    he''s mother makes sure the door is closed, so she slowly opens the door


    "what are you doing?" He asked in a deep voice, staring at the people outside with an unfriendly face


    mother he looked at her with alert face, looked her up and down, and asked carefully, "who are you?"


    everyone likes to listen to praise, especially the middle-aged and old women like he mu, who lost their husband and were widowed for so many years in their early years


    "I''m flattered. What can I do for you, Nannan? " Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of her with a smile, she asked


    while talking, he came into the room with a box and said with a smile to the middle-aged woman, "come in and sit down." Then he raised a bad smile and said, "sorry, our family is small and crowded."


    "it''s OK, it''s OK." The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "if you want to change a bigger house, my young lady has a house in her hand that she plans to resell. It''s on the side of the Civic Square, a three bedroom house of 150 square meters. The decoration is complete....


    "no, no, no!" Before the other party finished, he''s mother shook her head and said, "how can we afford a good location? As for this small house, we all paid for it two years ago. I don''t ask for the size of the house. As long as my son is promising, he will be satisfied. "


    "Mrs. he, you misunderstood. I mean, our lady wants to sell it at 20% off the market price. " The middle-aged woman looked at her with a smile on her face


    "20% off the market price?" He Mu looked at her with an incredible face


    on the edge of the citizen square, it''s a golden area in Z City, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Is she crazy to resell it at 20% off the market price? Or is the young lady in this family interested in her son? Want to flip it


    to be honest, her own son knows that she is handsome and talented, and there are many women who like him. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the ability to give him a better life.At the beginning, people found her and asked him to register with Yan Ximin, which also offered attractive conditions. That is, as long as she agrees, not only does her son make great progress in the company, but even Yan''s will be his.


    That''s what moved him.


    In addition, the other party also gave them 200000 yuan in advance.


    200000. She is an old woman. When did she see so much money?


    So she agreed.


    Anyway, it''s all the gold of the speaker. After that, her son was the uncle of Yan family. And there''s no son in law, only two daughters. It''s said that the eldest daughter is not his favorite at all. His favorite is Yan Ximin, the youngest daughter.


    If you marry Yan Ximin, you will marry the whole Yan family!


    Just how also didn''t expect, marry back unexpectedly is a rag goods, also brought a body of disease to come back.


    Now I hear the other party''s meaning that his young lady has a crush on her son.


    The old lady''s heart began to itch again. She thought that the one who could buy such a big house in the public square was definitely not from other people.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand what your lady means! Why did she Is that good for my Nannan? " Mother he looked at each other carefully and asked.


    The other side gave a mysterious smile, "I heard that young master Ling has just been married recently, so this house is my young lady''s wedding gift to young master Ling. Of course, if Mrs. he thinks 20% off is still expensive, one% off is OK. "


    "What does your lady want?"

 Chapter 242

    He''s mother looks at each other warily.


    Pie in the sky, that''s not a good thing.


    The other party''s eyes moved from her face to the door of the room, and said with a smile, "Mrs. he, I don''t know how to change a person with you by using a house worth nearly five million."


    "Another one? For whom? " He Mu is blank and nervous, looking at her with three points of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zitong goes downstairs, ready to go to school.


    Just out of the glass door, I saw a car parked at the door.


    The window rolled down, revealing Mu Fang''s smiling face.


    The car is not the extended Rolls Royce before, but a very ordinary Big Ben. Such models can be seen everywhere on the streets of T city.


    "Little pupil." Mu Fang sees Yan Zi Tong and calls him kindly.


    The driver got off the bus and opened the back door for Yan Zitong. He said respectfully, "Miss, please get on the bus."


    Yan Zi Tong slightly confused looking at Mu Fang, "how do you know my address?"


    As soon as I finished, I felt that my question was superfluous.


    T City, that''s the world of Mu family. As long as it''s what he wants to know, how can there be information that can''t be found?


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong light smile, "I seem to ask a very stupid question. Mudong is the boss of T city. How can such a small matter embarrass you? "


    Hear "Mu Dong" two words, Mu general plan some displeasure of wring eyebrow, "how so see outside of call Mu Dong? Isn''t it agreed to call uncle mu? "


    Yan Zi Tong stooped to sit in the car, gently shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "I''m sorry, it''s hard to change my tongue for a while."


    "Old Ke, drive. Take Xiaotong to school. " Mu Fang says to the housekeeper Lao Ke in front.


    Lao Ke nodded, "yes, sir."


    Mufang took a heat preservation box from his side and handed it to yanzitong. He said softly, "I''m sure I haven''t had breakfast yet. This is the breakfast prepared by sister-in-law Ke. You like seafood porridge and crystal shrimp dumplings


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a straight face. Instead of reaching for the incubator, she looks at him with complicated eyes.


    Mu Fang chuckled, "what''s the matter? Looking at me like this? Can''t a father care for his daughter? "


    Yan Zi Tong calmly smiles, "Uncle mu, can I ask you a question?"


    Mu square nods, "ask."


    "You used to know me?" Looking at Mu Yan, he asked solemnly, and then added, "before Muyun villa in Z City last time."


    Mu Fang smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t know."


    "Do you know my mother?" Yan Zi Tong asked again.


    Mu Fang''s eyes were dull for a second, and the expression on his face was in a trance for a second. Then still smile and shake his head, "do not know."


    Yan Zi Tong is a very careful mind, observation is very meticulous person.


    Although mufang denies knowing Yang MANXIN, Yan Zitong is dull and dazed from his flash. She can be sure that he knows her mother.


    So, this explains why he has to recognize her as a daughter.


    However, what puzzled her was why mufang denied it?


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she also knew a fact. Since he was not willing to admit it, she would not ask him again. It would only make him suspicious.


    Therefore, Yan Zi Tong smiles, and two shallow lovely and playful pear vortices appear at the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Fang was so stunned for a moment, looking at her with a strange look in her eyes.


    "I thought you knew him. But also, you are from T City, and my mother is from Z city. It''s impossible. " Shrug a smile, reached over the incubator, opened the lid, picked up chopsticks and ate silently.


    Mu Fang''s thoughts drifted away, and seemed to be immersed in his own memories. The expression on his face was very complicated.


    After a while, he said leisurely, "I know you''ve always been curious and want to know why I have to recognize you as my daughter. You must think that''s because I know your mother. "


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes, raised a faint smile and looked at him silently.


    Mu Fang chuckled and said in a slow voice, "as I said, this is a kind of eye edge. Qiao Nan and I always wanted a daughter, but we didn''t have such a good life. At the first sight of you, I like you very much. I have a kind feeling that you should be my daughter. "


    He seems to be immersed in the memories of that day, the smile on his face is soft, soft, full of loving father.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that if she is really his daughter and grew up with him, she will be very happy. Not like Yan Yuewen, she is designed everywhere, and wants to use her in exchange for his more interests.


    They even doubted whether he was their own father.


    It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but he can do poison girl thing.However, she could not doubt her mother. She believed that her mother would never do anything wrong to him. Also, at least before the age of five, before Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter appeared in front of them, she was a very happy child


    "of course, I''ve been to inquire about you." Mufang continued, with a look of heartache on his face, "your stepmother is not good to you, your father loves your little daughter more than you. In addition, I think you are very suitable to be my daughter, so I did it. After that, you will be the daughter of Mu family. No one dares to bully you again. "


    "you and Rong si..." Mu Fanglue looked at her in embarrassment, as if she wanted to talk and stop


    "we''re fine." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile. When she mentioned Rong Si, her face was full of the sweetness of lucky women


    when she said that she was going back to Z City, mufang''s face sank slightly, "have you ever thought about living here for a long time?"


    mufang''s eyes sank again


    "I heard that he used to have a very good girlfriend. Are you sure their relationship is over?"

 Chapter 243

    Mu Fang looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks with concern and positive color


    she doesn''t want to answer Mu Fang''s questions


    even in her heart, she thought: don''t think that if you recognize me as a daughter, you can interfere in my private affairs. What''s more, this daughter is not what I want to be


    if she makes a choice between mufang and Rongsi, she will naturally choose Rongsi without hesitation


    her voice is very calm, with a smile on her face, but she is as smart as mufang. How can she not hear that her words are contradictory and unhappy


    he smiles lovingly at yanzitong, "that''s good. You''re right. The past is not the most important thing, but the present and the future. As long as he treats you well and you live happily, that''s what I want to see most. "


    for a moment, the interior of the car was quiet


    mufang looked at Yanzi pupil carefully, and his lips were filled with a faint smile


    ...


    when Yan Zitong got out of the car and entered the school, she met the male classmate she chatted with last time when she was absent-minded in class


    with a meaningful smile, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he looked at her thoughtfully


    Yan Zitong glances at him faintly and walks forward


    "I heard that you are an exchange student from Z City?" Boys step to keep up with her, keep a step away from her, indifferent voice sounded


    he picked his lips and laughed, staring at her with a narrow face, "that is to say, what''s your grade


    he raised a smile of evil and evil, "you''re not from T City, are you?"


    "no!"


    "no wonder!" He said such a sentence for no reason, and then he took a meaningful look at her from head to foot, and the evil smile became stronger. "It turns out that women with good grades are used to this move. Good luck


    after that, he took another deep look at Yanzi pupil and strode forward with a deep smile


    do you use this trick


    ha ha


    don''t say she doesn''t, even if she does, what does it matter to you


    I don''t know you and have nothing to do with you. After all, you are not even a passer-by. Why should you care about your opinions and words


    when the mobile phone rings, Rong Si calls


    "hello." I answered the phone with a smile


    a familiar voice came to my ears saying, "are you at school?"


    "just arrived. Get ready to go to the classroom. "


    "what time does class end today?"


    "the last class is 3:30. Have you been to the company? "


    "well, I just arrived."


    "have you had breakfast yet?" Think of his stomach is not good, Yan Zi Tong concern asked


    Rong Si is sitting on the chair, with his back against the chair, his right hand holding the mobile phone, his left hand stroking his chin, listening to his little woman''s voice, with a happy and happy smile on his face. I dare not listen to my wife. Even if people are not around, things still have to be done


    "yes, my Mrs. Rong!" He responded cheerfully


    "don''t just say it, I''ll make a surprise check at any time." She said seriously


    "well, Mrs. Rong is welcome to come to check at any time." He said happily


    men and women who are in love always want to stay together for 24 hours


    of course, women in love are the happiest, surrounded by sweetness


    if she can choose, she doesn''t want to be an exchange student


    ...


    Hairun Hotel, VIP restaurant on the eighth floor


    Yang Lihe and muqiaomin sat face to face, and the table was full of exquisite dishes


    muqiaomin leans lazily on the back of the chair, with two legs up, and looks at Yang Lihe with a face of evil ruffian.Yang Lihe also looked at him, but compared with muqiaomin''s ruffian, Yang Lihe was very lady and elegant.


    Delicate face rippling with a touch of light appropriate smile, holding a cup of jasmine tea in hand, jasmine blooming in the water, fragrance overflowing.


    "Tut tut!" Muqiaomin repeatedly exclaimed, his face was full of joy, his right hand stroked his chin, his small eyes narrowed into a few invisible slits, happily said, "it''s worthy of being the woman I like, the more I look, the more flavor I have. Xiaohe baby, tell me about your dissatisfaction with me. Why don''t you agree to be my girlfriend? If you say it, I will change it according to your request. "


    Yang Lihe raised a enchanting smile on his lips, sipped jasmine tea gracefully, and said, "well, I have only one requirement."


    "What?" Muqiaomin''s face was full of interest, and he leaned his body forward a little, with a look of listening attentively.


    Yang Lihe is again Yan Qiao a smile, "Mu young master, can you go to whole Rong?"? I''m not demanding. I don''t need you to be as handsome as our precious man, but at least you can''t be worse than me, can you? "


    Mu Qiao min''s corner of the mouth mercilessly twitched two times, the smile on the face instantly froze, "do you mean I don''t look good?"


    Yang Lihe shrugged helplessly, "master mu, it''s not your fault. Appearance is given by parents, we can''t choose. Although you are not my dish, you are someone else''s dish. Some people want you. "


    Mu Qiao min angrily stares at her, takes the tea cup in front of her and sucks fiercely.


    But don''t want the tea is not cold, so hot he "Huhu" blowing gas.


    There was no place for his anger to come out, so he directly let it out on the hot tea cup. He threw it into the garbage can and said angrily, "what the hell! Damn it


    Yang Lihe covered his lips with a smile.


    See this, Mu Qiao min is indignant stare at her one eye again, "you don''t tell me, what you like is also Rong Si!"

 Chapter 244

    Yang Lihe was just sipping his tea gracefully. At first hearing what he said, he almost choked


    he swallowed the tea in his mouth and said to muqiaomin with a smile: "master mu, first of all, I am a person with morality and principles. Second, I''m not a construction worker. Third, please don''t insult and challenge my relationship with Tong Tong. Fourth, review it again. You are not my vegetable. "


    "which one of your dishes is your uncle''s?" Mu Qiao min slaps the table heavily and shouts angrily


    "eh?" Mu Qiao min a face bewilderment of looking at her, obviously don''t understand her to say this words is what meaning, "fulfill my promise?"? What did I say? Oh, yes Another face suddenly said, "I said, as long as you are willing, you are welcome to my arms at any time!"


    "pa!" Yang Lihe heavily put the cup on the table and said, "muqiaomin, you play with me, don''t you?"


    Yang Lihe''s rude words shocked muqiaomin to look at her, and she couldn''t believe her ears


    "what kind of bullshit cocktail party did you say? Don''t pretend to be my grandson, shrink your head in! I tell you, if you don''t say it, believe it or not


    muqiaomin seems to be a little scared. He widens his eyes as big as sesame and mung bean, and stares at Yang Lihe without blinking. He doesn''t speak for a long time


    in his opinion, Yang Lihe should be like a lady, gentle, like water, just like her appearance, without any fault


    however, all of a sudden, she not only uttered rude words, but also showed such a ferocious mother night fork like expression


    in an instant, muqiaomin was shocked, and he didn''t react


    when Yang Lihe finished speaking, he still didn''t respond and leaned towards him for a few centimeters. Mu Qiaomin recovered


    "Oh, oh! I remember it. I remember He nodded and said, "I told you what you want to know. So what, you say, what do you want to know? As long as I know, I will say everything I know


    "it''s still loaded, isn''t it?" Yang Lihe glared at him again, "don''t you know what I want to know?"


    as he said this, he covered his lower body with both hands, with the appearance of vowing to protect his life, and continued, "that old man, when he saw the woman in Rongsi, he made up his mind. If you were to have such a beautiful daughter, you would be very happy! Look at his appearance. He dreams of a beautiful daughter. It''s a pity that his seed has too much vitality. "


    he said, pointing his hand back to his face, with a gloomy look on his face, "no, look at my face. That''s the best proof. Why not follow my mother''s beauty at all? Ah, failure, failure


    he shook his head helplessly and looked dejected


    muqiaomin shrugged helplessly and said innocently, "that''s all I know. I''ve told you what to say. More, I really don''t know. Oh, yes Seems to think of something, a face of mystery said, "may be related to Rong Si.". He looks at the cooperation with Rong, you know. In this way, Rong Si will be his son-in-law. It''s much easier to cooperate. There is no problem. "


    with that, he walked towards the door and left by pulling the door


    "Oh, what I said is all the facts. Don''t believe it! What''s missing? How can it be? T city is my territory Looking at Yang Lihe who disappeared at the door, Muqiao Min said to himself


    hearing the word "get on the bus", Yang Lihe looked at him with a flattered face, full of incredible things. Beautiful eyes like pearls staring at him, pointing to the tip of his nose, whispered, "me?"


    she never thought that this man would take the initiative to talk to her and let her in his car.Mo Junbo once again cool slant her one eye, casual way, "there are others here?"


    Yang Lihe immediately raised a smile like a happy bird, stretched out his hand to open the right door of the rear seat, bent the car and sat in.


    The smile on his face is the endless amorous feelings of spring breeze and peach blossom. His charming and beautiful eyes are just like talking. They look at him in a flash.


    "Where to?" Mo Jun Bo inclined her one eye, a face indifferent asked.


    Yang Lihe gave a charming smile and then showed his pitiful expression. "Now he is in the stage of being homeless. Mr. Mo has something good to suggest."


    Mo Jun Bo looked askance at her, then said with a dull face, "you can get out of the car. You can choose the room here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe is in the middle of the sentence.


    Do you want to be so direct? Can you have some love?


    A face of resentment glared at him, "t big!"


    Mo Junbo was slightly stunned, and then said to the driver in front of him, "drive."


    The driver started the car and drove in the direction of big t.


    Mo Junbo looks at Yang Lihe carelessly. Yang Lihe looks at him with a charming smile.


    He directly ignored her attractive and provocative smile and asked, "students of T University?"


    "Mr. Mo, what should I call you?" She did not ask such a question.

 Chapter 245

    The driver in front has a black face.


    Miss, are you out of your mind? Or do you pretend to be white?


    Have already called "Mr. Mo", still ask how to call?


    Where does he know Yang Lihe''s intention?


    She only knew his surname was mo, which she knew from mu Qiaomin''s mouth. As for his name, she had no idea at all! She also secretly checked, and the result No one''s heard from this man at all.


    This is a big stain on Yang Lihe''s career.


    Oh, no!


    There should be two big stains.


    First, she checked so many days, also can''t find out Mu Fang''s affair.


    Second, she couldn''t find the man in front of her.


    What a mess!


    If it goes on like this, she will want to use the organizational relationship.


    Mo Junbo cool slant Piao she, "you are not all called Mr. Mo, do not know how to call? Qiao min''s vision is really questionable this time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe is depressed again.


    The corners of his mouth twitched two times, and he continued to keep his elegant smile. With a good temper, he said, "well, why don''t Mr. Mo help me persuade him to take back his problematic eyes? Stop staring at me? I''ll appreciate it


    Mo Junbo''s eyes became a little quiet and sharp. He cut her like a sharp knife and said, "can''t you see Qiao min?"


    With a smile, Yang Lihe said, "I''ve always been after you! Otherwise, why am I still in your car? I''ve never been in another man''s car


    "Poof!" The driver in front of him could not help laughing.


    Mo Junbo shot at him with a sharp eye. The driver immediately shut up and swallowed the smile into his stomach. He continued to change into the cold and deep look of his face.


    "Stop the car!" Mo Junbo said in a deep voice to the driver.


    The driver pulled over immediately.


    Mo Jun Bo micro side head, a face indifferent Yanliang Piao Yang Lihe, face expressionless said, "you can get off the car!"


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled. He looked at him with enchanting and charming smile. "Sorry, Mr. Mo, I have an advantage. That''s the shaft. I have already got on the bus. How can I get off so easily! Don''t you know, I''ve been trying to get in your car for a long time? I finally wait until you offer to let me get on the bus and get off now? You think I''m stupid? Oh, no! To be exact, it should be that I miss you for a long time! Well, you know that


    While speaking, he winked at him and kept throwing electric current.


    Listening to Yang Lihe''s straightforward words, the driver in front wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh because of Mo Junbo''s cold expression. I can only try my best not to make myself laugh. But, obviously, the corners of his mouth were twitching and his eyelids were jumping.


    This girl is definitely the first one who dares to talk to his young master and tease him naked.


    In the heart of Yang Lihe raised a touch of admiration, and silently for her thumbs up.


    Listen to Yang Lihe that light pick tone, and that wink expression, a pair of "mother want to you n long" appearance, Mo Junbo only feel temples are in "sudden" jump. The expression on his face was black, just like the bottom of the pot.


    But Yang Lihe didn''t plan to end this, and the mischievous and evil smile on his face became stronger. Even moved to his side, bright and beautiful eyes looking at him. He said to the driver in front of him, "Hey, brother driver, shouldn''t you get out of the car and leave now? The mechanic who wants to be a light bulb is not a good driver


    Driver: --


    She has moved to his side, and the distance between him is less than two centimeters.


    Mo Junbo even felt that her towering mountain was about to touch his arm.


    Instinctively, he moved to the left, and drew a certain distance from her.


    However, she did not let him have a bad smile, he moved a point, she moved closer. He leans an inch, she leans an inch. The distance with him is always kept between the tiny two centimeters.


    Just right to grasp the distance, in his view, her chest will immediately touch his arm, but in fact, there is always room.


    Yang Lihe found that his face had a faint blush, and his bronze skin was rippling with a blush.


    He''s so shy!


    WOW!


    Yang Lihe seems to have found a new continent. Looking at his blush, she thought of mischief.


    These days, there are such lovely men!


    In the face of a woman''s embrace, he is not only not happy to accept love, but also shy.


    Wow, did she meet a treasure?


    Yang Lihe was very happy in his heart. It seems that he is not out of action!"Mr. Mo, are you blushing? Is it because of my proximity? Or is it because the temperature in the car is too high? " Yang Lihe smiles in all kinds of manners. He looks at him charming and rippling. With her voice, he is slightly close to him.


    It''s fun to tease a man! Especially this man is still a high cold man.


    The saddest thing is the driver in front of me. It''s not getting off or staying. It''s a dilemma. It''s a kind of suffering!


    I''ve never seen my young master so embarrassed.


    So, can only bow, as a touch of air.


    Mo Junbo only felt that his face was hot. Her breath came from her ear and her fragrance came from her nose.


    "Click!" Yang Lihe was addicted to molestation and was in a good mood. He only heard a sound, but he didn''t know what was going on. The left door opened. She just felt that the position on the left was empty for a moment.


    Another "bang" sound, the door was closed, and then Mo Junbo''s cold voice rang out, "Lingyue, send her to t big!"


    What?!


    For a moment, Yang Lihe thought he had heard wrong.


    She didn''t react until the car started and was empty.


    Yaya, Pooh!


    He couldn''t get her out of the car, so he got off by himself?


    Oh, my God!


    This man


    Yang Lihe didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. He was in a mess. He was confused.


    The most exasperating thing is that no matter how she asked Ling Yue about Mo Junbo, he just kept silent.


    When he opened his mouth, he only said such a sentence: "Miss Yang, t is big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe suffered from apoplexy.


    Yan Zi Tong out of school, see Yang Lihe a face drooping head, with a day of bitter gourd like waiting for her.


    "Honey, I was successful in molesting, but I was abandoned!"

 Chapter 246

    Yang Lihe put his head on Yan Zitong''s shoulder and said with a depressed face.


    "Well?" Yan Zi Tong looked at her blankly, then understood, and pushed the head on her shoulder, "don''t tell me, you teased me with your bending?"


    Yang Lihe nodded fiercely, and his face was still excited. "Honey, am I a step closer to success?"


    Yan Zi Tong coolly slants her one eye, "success? Wait till you straighten him up! Every day he is crooked, every day you are defeated


    "Damn it Yang Lihe said, "honey, can''t you be more tactful? You can''t stop poking my wound so naked! It''s not easy for me to hook him up and flirt with him. You just pour down a basin of cold water, really OK? Now that you have men''s pain, men''s love and men''s moistening, you can''t consider my feeling of being single without men! "


    Yan Zi Tong stroked her head with great loyalty and said in a soft voice, "come on, single Wang. My sister has no man today. I''ve decided to give you both time and people."


    Yang Lihe grinned, "this is almost the same, worthy of being a good sister."


    "Come on, sister, tell me, how do you tease me?" Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at her curiously.


    Yang Lihe didn''t twist, so and so he said the whole process in a nutshell, then blinked her beautiful eyes and said leisurely, "honey, how do I think he''s not crooked? Otherwise, why would he blush? "


    When it comes to the word "Blush", the girl''s face is lifted up again and said excitedly, "Hey, do you think it''s rare to see such a pure man these days? He blushed before I even met him. I got out of the car by myself. Coke is killing me! Baby, do you think sister''s charm is great? "


    While saying, he put on a bit of coquettish posture, smiling at Yan Zi Tong like a flower.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled and nodded with a faint smile, "big, really big! Continue to work hard to win him as soon as possible! "


    Yang Lihe raised his chin toward his eyebrows. "It''s necessary. How can I not take a man? Still an old man


    ¡­¡­


    Gao yunyin is sitting on the sofa in his room in Z City, holding a mobile phone in his hand. He plays with it for a while and turns it upside down. His face is solemn and heavy.


    Gao Zhan didn''t return to Z City during this period of time, saying that he was dealing with the affairs of the branch in T city. At the beginning, the old lady was still a little angry. She thought that he was going to Yan Zi Tong.


    But later I heard that Shen Congyan was also in T city. During this time, they were together. And it was Shen Congyan who told the old lady, so she said nothing more.


    Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan''s wedding date has been set, on January 1st, which is less than a month.


    Gao yunyin won''t believe that Gao Zhan is really with Shen Congyan. It must be for Yan Zitong''s sake. The woman is going to stay at T University for three months as an exchange student.


    In the library of the mobile phone, what she is looking at is the medical record photo of yanzitong who had been given by Zhou Yunru.


    Gao yunyin''s slender fingers caress the mobile phone screen back and forth, and the expression on his face is very serious.


    She is hesitating, whether should send this picture to Shen Congyan.


    Yan Zi Tong had a baby three years ago. If Gao Zhan knew about it, he would not think about Yan Zi Tong any more. Maybe he will tell Rong Si about it. Then, will there be a remnant in Rong Si?


    No!


    She should give this picture to Yan Zi Tong and let her leave Rong Si on her own initiative.


    Gao yunyin''s face is filled with a sad smile.


    Dial the high voice number.


    Gao yunyin is busy with the new product launch of T City clothing company. On the one hand, she really came to T city because of Gao Zhan, on the other hand, because of her work.


    "Hello." When I pick up Gao yunyin''s phone call, I don''t forget to tell the staff what to do at work.


    "Sister Congyan, are you busy?" Gao yunyin asked softly, "do I disturb you?"


    "Yinyin, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." Shen Congyan takes her mobile phone to the corner where there is no one.


    She is very clear that Gao yunyin, the so-called no matter don''t go to three treasures hall, she called, can''t just chat with her.


    "Ha ha!" Gao yunyin chuckles, "sister Congyan, I want to help you, help you and my brother. From now on, my brother will never think about that woman again. "


    "Oh, really?" Shen Congyan a pair of dubious tone, "how? Do you think I don''t have the ability to let ah Zhan be with me? "


    "Cong Yan, of course I didn''t mean that. I hope you can succeed with my brother more than anyone else. My brother has only you in his heart. "


    "Yes? Why can''t I see that? "


    "From sister Yan, there is no contradiction between us. I know my brother didn''t go to T city just for the company. Most of it is because Yan Zitong went to T city. You know what? I just got a great news about her, which will definitely make my brother stop thinking about her. "Gao yunyin said with a proud and confident face.


    "Yes? What do you want me to exchange with you this time? " Shen Congyan said carelessly.


    "No, I just hate that woman! You know, I like Rongsi. So, our goals are the same. I''ll send you the photos, and you will believe me when you see them. "


    Gao yunyin sent all the photos to Gao yunyin, then said in a deep voice, "from sister Yan, I have given you all I know. Think for yourself. I won''t disturb you if you are so busy. "


    Shen Congyan looks at the photo sent by Gao yunyin. She can''t believe her eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong three years ago is not a place? Not only that, but also the abortion operation?


    My God!


    If she showed Gao Zhan this picture, what would he look like?


    Can she take Yan Zi Tong out of his heart?


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe take a taxi back to her residence, and they talk and laugh into the elevator.


    I haven''t spoken well for a long time. Now Rong Si is not here. It happens that they can have a good chat and plan the next steps by the way.


    "Oh, baby, your man is so generous and attentive to you! Look, this environment is very simple! I envy you so much Yang Lihe looked at her with an exaggerated face and said.


    Yan Zi Tong lost her a white eye, said slowly, "hurry to bend straight, let him give you a home."


    "It must be!"


    Speech Zi pupil press fingerprint to open the door, then when seeing the man sitting on the sofa, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 247

    Rong Si was sitting on the sofa with a notebook on his knee, and he was "cracking" on the keyboard.


    Yan Zi Tong stands at the door and sees his profile.


    Such as God carved out of the peerless boutique, his firm and perfect lines, angular, no flaws.


    With a wisp of hair falling from his forehead, he looks more rebellious and elegant.


    The long fingers on the keyboard are as charming as those of a pianist, even the knuckles.


    At the time of drooping eyes, the long eyelashes curved upward, just like an open fan, spreading a light shadow on the eyes and face.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at some dejected, eyes so blink does not blink at him, lips raised a touch of shallow tender smile.


    Yang Lihe stepped back and left. Looking at the tender and watery expression on his face, Yang Lihe provoked a smile for Yan Zitong. Did not disturb her gaze, is quietly left.


    At this time, if she doesn''t leave again, she will be too blind.


    Yan Zi tong can find and have the love of Rong Si. She really feels happy for her sister.


    She suffered too much and carried too much burden. She was always alone. Now she has a strong shoulder to lean against.


    Rong Si raises his eyes and sees Yan Zi Tong at the door. He looks at him without any foolishness. His eyes are full of tenderness and love. Raised a smile of doting, waved to her, patted the position beside him, motioned her to sit beside him.


    With the action of the sofa, the notebook on the knee closed and put it on the front coffee table.


    Yan Zi Tong came back, raised a delicate smile and stepped into the room.


    "You Well


    Just about to ask "how did you come?" he said the word "you". The whole person was hugged and sat on his thigh, and the blazing and violent kisses came all over the place.


    Thin lips grab her lips, one hand around her waist, the other hand with her fingers.


    Lips and teeth intertwined, skin paste, that is a kind of the most beautiful feeling, passing the missing and appeal between each other.


    His kiss, thin and dense, though fanatical yet gentle. As if she was a treasure in his hand, and as if she were a porcelain doll, with a little effort, she would be broken.


    Such a feeling makes Yan Zi Tong feel that she is everything to him. That kind of wonderful and joyful mood full of rise, occupied her entire atrium.


    Until she felt that she was about to suffocate, he finally let go of her lips.


    But did not completely loosen, thin lips still stick to her lips, pecking. That pair of eyes shining like ink obsidian, glowing, pulse of staring at her. "Do you miss me?" he asked in a low, dark voice, kissing? My little girl


    Her face rippled with a touch of red, eyes such as beads, such as fog looking at him, did not answer his question, but a face of coy asked, "how are you here?"


    He picked up her face with a big hand, continued to peck her lips, and continued to ask, "do you miss me? Well


    It''s as if he can''t get a satisfactory answer and will continue to ask.


    The look in her eyes, although tender, but also firm full, must she answered this question, he will give up.


    She nodded her head gently. "Well."


    The voice was light, but it was enough for him to hear clearly. Because at the moment the two people are almost zero distance contact.


    However, how can a simple "um" satisfy him? Naturally, I am satisfied to hear her say "miss you".


    Pulse of gaze at her, that eye light already turbid a, thumb belly gently with her lips, cause her a burst of shudder. He seemed to be very satisfied with this. His thin sensitive lips raised a charming smile and asked slowly, "well, do you want to or don''t you want to?"


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t speak. The blush on his cheek is spreading to his neck. Teeth gently bite to his lower lip, but do not want to bite his thumb that caresses her lips.


    I don''t know if he did it on purpose. He raised a radian of evil and evil. Then very patiently continue to guide her, said, "darling, tell me, miss me?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "think."


    Hearing this word, he was instantly satisfied, with a faint smile on his face. He took her cheek in his hands and gave her a kiss on her lips like a reward. "I miss you too, my darling."


    One after another "my darling", let her heart melt into a pool of soft water, the whole person soft paralysis in his arms.


    Sometimes, words that are not love words are more like love words. Just like at the moment, Yan Zi Tong thinks that these words are the best love words she has ever heard.


    Bright and moving pupil eyes, such as shining star stone general staring at him.He hooked his lips to stir up a smile of piya, picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Her habitual hands around his neck, filled with a little woman''s shame.


    He held her in his arms, kissing her tenderly on her lips, conveying deep affection and entanglement.


    Every time, he would hold her warm for a moment, and would not leave with his pants. Between lovers, sometimes just a small action, it is enough to show how much you care about each other.


    Her whole body weak nest in his arms, hands around his waist, ear is his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    "Bang bang" of, vibrate his chest at the same time, also vibrate her atrium.


    He held her arm slightly heavier, as if she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    "What''s on your mind?" She looked up at him with her eyes shining.

 Chapter 248

    She is a very sensitive and considerate person, a little expression is enough to make her feel it.


    With a smile on his lips, he lowered his head to her forehead. The tip of his nose gently touched the tip of her nose, and his big palm caressed her soft back. "Well, I''m going on a business trip. Hong Kong, let''s talk about a cooperation project. "


    Smell speech, speech Zi pupil already understood seven or eight minutes, lift Mou a blink not to blink of looking at him, "so, you now is squeeze out of time?"? What time is the flight


    He must have reserved his ticket in T City, and he also reserved the latest flight. In order to squeeze out a little time to get along with her.


    I wish he would ask her what time the class is today in the morning.


    This man


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart is full of happiness.


    "Eight o''clock." He said with a straight face.


    Yan Zi Tong reaches for his mobile phone on the bedside table. The time shows 6:15.


    It''s about an hour''s drive from here to the airport.


    He didn''t mean to get up yet.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head with a smile and pushed his arm, "isn''t that ready to start? I have to take a bath and pack. " I''m going to get up and help him pack.


    But he pulled again and again, fell back on the bed. He immediately recovered and pressed her against him. Eyes burning at her, elbows on her sides, will own gravity up, not all pressure on her body.


    "Nothing to tell me?" He asked in a low voice.


    She chuckled, put her hands around his neck, curving her eyes, half seriously and half jokingly said, "yes, take care of yourself and eat on time. Oh, yes. In this way, when you go out, your wife tells you to drink less and eat more


    He reached out and squeezed her cheek. "What else? Well


    She looked at him innocently and blankly, "what else?"


    His face sank and he stared at her bitterly.


    With a coquettish smile, she raised her head and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. "Dear Mr. Rong, I will be waiting for you at home. If you have 120 hearts, your wife will never be taken away by other men. "


    He clapped her hip with his big palm. "If you dare to run, believe it or not, I''ll break your waist!"


    She nodded heavily, looking at him with a face of panic and fear, "letter, letter! I really believe it! You absolutely have the ability


    He turned over and went to the bathroom, smiling at her with satisfaction before closing the door.


    Yan Zi Tong puts on his nightgown and helps him take out his clothes from the cupboard. From inside to outside, from top to bottom, they are placed on the edge of the bed in order.


    Originally, I wanted to pack up for him, but I thought that since he squeezed out all the time, he should have helped him to pack up.


    When Rong Si comes out of the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong has arranged all the clothes he wants to wear.


    Her hair was wet. She took out the hair dryer from the cupboard and took the initiative to help him.


    "I''ll be back in about a week." He wore a shirt, looked at her face and said, "I''m not in this week. If someone wants to be bad for you, no matter who you are, you don''t leave any kind of back."


    She helped him button his shirt and nodded with a smile, "OK. You know, I''m not that easy to bully. Don''t worry, I will return it without mercy. "


    He handed her the collar band and motioned to her to tie his tie.


    Yan Zi Tong is very serious to help him tie a tie.


    He brow faintly twisted, eyes with a touch of deep, seems to be some worried look, a face of silence looking at her.


    "There''s nothing left to explain. Let''s finish it together." She was wearing a tie, looking at him and said with a smile.


    Rong Si hesitated slightly for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "be careful, Gao Zhan. I''ll ask Heshi to stay and help you


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles. His tie is already tied. He hangs his hands on his neck and looks at him on tiptoe. "Don''t you believe me? If he really wants to do something to me, it''s useless for you to leave Heshi with me. Just like Tang Tang did to you last time, it''s impossible to prevent. "


    Rong Si''s brow twisted more tightly, hands to her waist on a hug, "otherwise, you go with me?"


    She gave him a kiss on the lip and comforted him, "then you can''t hang me on your belt 24 hours a day, can you?"


    He looked at her with a straight face and said in a deep voice, "if I can, I really want to do it."


    She put a smile on her lips and rubbed his cheek with her hands. Then she continued to ring his neck and said, "Mr. Rong, his surname is not a fierce beast. Your wife is not a soft persimmon, he can do what he wants. In addition to physical strength, a woman can''t do him a man. In terms of brain, I don''t think I will lose to him. Besides, although T city has his influence, it is no bigger than Mu family? Your wife, I''m mufang''s daughter now. On this point, he did not dare to mess about. ""Well?" Rong Si twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with a puzzled face, "when did it happen? I don''t know


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "just last time you were designed by Tang Tang Tang, I was having dinner with Mu''s family. Then I received a close photo of you and Tang Tang... "


    "I have no intimacy with her!" Before she finished, he corrected seriously, as if afraid that she would misunderstand.


    She frowned and said, "I know! How could you have a crush on her? In terms of appearance, she is not as good as me. In terms of figure, she is still not as good as me. In terms of brain power, she is still not as good as me. How could you choose her over me? Besides, if you had anything to do with her, you would have cooked the rice? Do you have to wait until now? Make it clear that someone deliberately designed it! Of course, there is absolutely half the credit of Gao Zhan. "


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to perform well in front of Shen Guotao!" Rong Si gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "So, he Shi should go with you. After all, he has been with you for so many years and is familiar with your habits. On my side, I have ready-made reasonable information. Why not use it? This is not my character! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Besides, isn''t Shen Congyan here now? Does he really want to offend the Shen family? "


    Yan Zi Tong said with a face of affirmation, bending his lips toward him with a smile, "well, you should go to the airport. Be careful not to be designed for the second time! I can''t do that far away! "


    Rong Si pinches her cheek and kisses her heavily on her lips. Then she goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady Gao handed her pass and ticket to Gao yunyin and said coldly, "if you don''t succeed this time, you won''t come back!"

 Chapter 249

    Hospital


    GAO Yujin is lying on the bed with a book in her hand, looking through it as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as Yi Meiling came into the ward, she saw such a picture. She could not help but wring her eyebrows. Her face was worried and anxious.


    Put the bag in her hand on the sofa, went to her and took the book in her hand, "Yujin, how can you calm down and read this useless book? Don''t you know what''s going on outside? Rong Si is going to Hong Kong. Your grandmother has asked Gao yunyin to go. Why are you like nobody? I''m in such a hurry! "


    Gao Yujin raised her eyes, looked at her with a pale face, and chuckled, "Mom, what are you worried about? What''s the rush? I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry! "


    Yi Meiling choked on her and didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth and looked at her in a daze. After a long time, she said, "what if Gao yunyin''s little hoof succeeds? Then you really don''t have any chance! Yujin, what do you think? So many days have passed. Why don''t you worry at all? Can you tell mom what you''re going to do? "


    Yi Meiling is really in a hurry. This is a good opportunity! If Gao yunyin really climbed into Rongsi''s bed, there would be nothing wrong with her daughter!


    What do you think of this child? Why is it not urgent at all?


    Gao Yujin does not think of a smile, "Mom, do you think I will let her climb the bed successfully?"


    Yi Meiling was slightly stunned and looked at her with a puzzled face, "you, have you arranged it? How did you arrange it? When was it arranged? Why don''t I know? "


    This daughter, doing things is really more and more mysterious, actually put her mother in the drum.


    Gao Yujin looked at her unfathomably, raised a sinister smile and said slowly: "Mom, it''s no use just being anxious. What''s the big deal like you? It''s here to do things! "


    He pointed to his brain, and his face was full of pride. "If I can''t do this thing well, how can I stand beside Rong Si in the future? How can I play with that old woman Qin Tianen? How can you drive the woman surnamed Yan away from Rong Si? "


    Hearing her saying this, Yi Meiling raised a satisfied, joyful and complacent smile on her face. She sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at Gao Yujin with a smile on her face, and asked softly, "Yujin, tell mom, what''s your arrangement? I haven''t seen you do anything, either


    Gaoyujin is a deep smile, "Mom, some things, do not need us to do, naturally someone will help us to do. Grandma and aunt anxious things, Qin Tianen is also anxious. Do you think she will do nothing now? Now she is more anxious than anyone, and wants to send Tang Tang to Rongsi''s bed. "


    Yi Meiling nodded repeatedly, which she still agreed with Gao Yujin''s point of view.


    How can she let Rong Hua take the lead in the enmity between Qin Tianen and Rong Hua?


    Therefore, she will definitely let Tang Tang go to Hong Kong with her.


    "What if Qin Tianen succeeds? So you''re not hopeless? " Yi Meiling thought of this problem again.


    Whether Gao yunyin or Tang Tang Tang succeed, it is not good for her daughter.


    Gao Yujin shakes her head with a smile, full of confidence and holding the victory. "Mom, didn''t you watch the news?"


    "Well?" Yi Meiling looked at her with a confused face and didn''t understand what she meant by that.


    "Mom, don''t always play cards with those rich ladies, go into the spa and go shopping. Also look at the news, not to say that you are not allowed to go out with them, if necessary, or not to communicate with them, but don''t be blind, do things with a purpose Gao Yujin reprimands Yi Meiling with a slightly instructive tone.


    Yi Meiling''s face showed a hint of embarrassment and nodded, "I know. You mean, what news? "


    "It''s not a day or two for you to know Qin Tianen. When did you see her care for disabled children?" Gao Yujin asked coldly.


    Yi Meiling shook her head without hesitation, "no! She is one of those selfish people. She disdains to do things that are not beneficial to her and Tang Helin. Besides, what she hates most is people who are physically and physically defective. "


    "So!" Gao Yujin looks at Yi Meiling with such a light expression, "how could she donate money to the people in the angel orphanage? It''s an orphanage for disabled children, where children are either short of arms and legs or have mental problems. But also at least once a month to care for those monsters, do you think she can bear a walk around, running two lines of snot, even the words can not speak clearly in front of her child, she has to pretend to be a very loving look, the child in his arms


    Just listening, Yi Meiling could not help shivering, with a disgusting expression on her face.


    For these rich ladies, many things are superficial. Even sometimes the acting skills are not inferior to those of professional actors. Then, they also have a bottom line. On some occasions, they can never go. It doesn''t matter to throw some money for a good reputation. But they will never come to the scene in person, and will use all kinds of good excuses to refuse.As far as Yi Meiling and Qin Tianen know, she would never go to that kind of ghost place herself.


    So, is this someone deliberately designed to frame her?


    "You mean, she was forced?" Yi Meiling looked at Gao Yujin and asked.


    Gaoyujin hook lips a smile, "so obvious things, is for sure."


    "Who could it be? So hard? This is a kind of torture for Qin Tianen! "


    "Besides Yan Zitong, who else do you think there will be?"


    "She?" Yi Meiling looked at her in shock. She didn''t believe her ears. "Does she have the courage to fight against Qin Tianen? Qin Tianen is Rong Si''s mother-in-law


    "Hum!" Gao Yujin sneered coldly and said carelessly, "it''s up to Qin Tianen to treat her as a daughter-in-law! What can a woman do to keep her position? Qin Tian''en''s attitude towards Yan Zi Tong is consistent with that of his aunt. "


    "Yujin, what does it have to do with us? Does it have anything to do with Gao yunyin''s failure this time? " Yi beauty a face not of looking at her to sink a voice to ask.


    "Because Tang Tang won''t listen to Qin Tianen. He won''t climb on Rong Si''s bed. She will stop destroying Gao yunyin, but she won''t do what Qin Tianen says! " Gao Yujin a face affirms of say, the eye eye wears thick self-confidence.

 Chapter 250

    "And why?" Yi Meiling has been completely confused by her, looking at Gao Yujin with a confused face.


    Gao Yujin just frowned and said, "the person she likes is Feng Yu, not Rong Si!"


    "Feng Yu?" Yi Meiling stared at her incredulously. "The driver''s son of the Tang family?"


    Gao Yujin nodded, "it''s him. Yan Zi Tong''s news has not been heard back for a long time. I asked them to investigate Tang Tang by the way, but I didn''t expect to find out such a surprise. So, mom, do you think I need to worry about this trip to Hong Kong? Gao yunyin, what does she fight with me? There''s nothing in her head. She has a body! As long as she disappoints grandma and aunt again this time, she will always be a loser


    Yi Meiling nodded, her face full of proud and successful smile.


    Now, no one will fight with her daughter any more. As for that Yan Zi Tong, it''s a matter of time to get rid of her.


    ¡­¡­


    The three members of the Tang family are sitting on the table for dinner, Tang Helin is sitting in the right seat, Qin Tianen is sitting on his right side, and Tang Tang is sitting opposite her.


    "Dad, aunt Qin, I''m ready. I''ll go back to my room first. Take your time. " Tang Tang put down his chopsticks, said to Tang Helin and Qin Tianen with a face of trembling and respect, and then walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, Tang Helin wrung his brow and stared at Tang Tang Tang''s back with gloomy eyes. Then he patted his chopsticks on the table with a slap.


    "What''s the matter? Is the dish not to your taste? " Qin Tianen looks at him with a smile and asks.


    "Look at her, ah! I''ve been half dead these days! " Tang Helin angrily pointed to Tang Tang Tang''s disappeared figure and said, "I tell you, if she puts on such a face again, I''ll..."


    "All right, all right!" Before she finished, Qin Tianen interrupted with a smile, looking like a loving mother protecting her son. "She''s in a bad mood these days. You don''t know. You always have to give your child a time to relax. Don''t talk about her any more. "


    Tang Helin glared at her, "you are used to her. You are used to her! You tell her that if she thinks about the boy named Feng again, I''ll kill her! "


    "I know, I know. I will persuade her. " Qin Tianen should be with, toward the direction of the second floor, continued to say, "you eat first, I go up to see her. You can''t change your bad temper in your life. The children are scared by you


    As he spoke, he got up from his chair and walked towards the stairs.


    In the room, Tang Tang leans against the door frame. The door is not closed completely, and there is still a gap. So he listens to the conversation between Tang Helin and Qin Tianen downstairs.


    There was a cold expression with hatred on his face, especially his eyes, which burst out with the angry light.


    Heard Qin Tianen said to come up to see her, quickly shut the door without a trace.


    "Tang Tang, can I come in?" Qin Tianen knocked on the door and asked softly.


    Tang Tang opens the door and looks down at Qin Tianen standing in the corridor at the door. He calls out, "aunt Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Tianen said with a loving smile, "you silly child, do you have to have something to find you? I haven''t eaten a few meals. I''ve been stuffy in my room all these days. I''m afraid you''re so stuffy. "


    Tang Tang astringent smile, "sorry, aunt Qin, let you worry."


    Qin Tianen came into the room, still smiling with a kind and kind face, "silly child, are you still so strange to Aunt Qin? Although you are not my own, aunt Qin didn''t treat you as an outsider when she was young. I always think you are my own. You and Xiao Heng are the same to me. They are my own


    "Thank you, aunt Qin." Tang Tang smiles at her and says.


    "You are in a bad mood recently. Why don''t you go out for a walk Qin Tianen said with a smile, "originally I wanted to go out with you, but Ah He sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Qin, is something wrong? " Tang Tang asked with concern.


    Qin Tian en helplessly smile, that smile is very far fetched and stiff, "nothing. Even if I want to go to the orphanage in two days, now that I''ve been dragged into the water, I can only do it with a stiff upper lip. "


    What she didn''t say was obvious, but how could Tang Tang not understand?


    Drooping his head, a face of remorse and guilt said, "I''m sorry, aunt Qin, it''s all because of me. I''m the one who implicates you. It''s because I didn''t do a good job that Yan Zi tong can take advantage of and let her drag you into the water. "


    Qin Tianen chuckled, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair lovingly. He said in a harmonious voice, "silly child, what are you talking about! Don''t blame yourself any more. It''s not your fault. I know the pain in your heart. Now that you know the truth, don''t think about it any more. Feng Yu is not suitable for you, and you don''t deserve to be sad for him. "


    "Well," Tang Tang nodded, "but, aunt Qin, I was almost successful that day. But I don''t know why it suddenly appeared, and then it was like that. ""Do you know?" Qin Tianen looked at her in amazement


    Tang Tang Tang nodded, "yes, it''s easy to know. I''ve already taken off Rong Si''s clothes, so I burst in. "


    "it must be Rong Hua''s idea again!" Qin Tianen said with gnashing teeth


    "aunt Qin, why doesn''t Rong Hua like you? Why is it always against you? Brother Si is your son, not her son. How can she manage brother Si''s affairs? " Tang Tang asked, puzzled and angry


    "aunt Qin, where do you think I should go to relax?" She asked, looking at her at a loss


    she knows that Qin Tianen will not do things without purpose. Since she is asked to go out to relax, it must have her purpose


    that''s the point

 Chapter 251

    This is her ultimate goal!


    Tang Tang sneers in the heart, what care, let her go to distract, is bullshit! It''s not for her to climb up Rongsi''s bed!


    Qin Tianen, you sweet mouthed woman!


    That''s nice. Treat me as my own daughter!


    Shit!


    In your eyes, I am a chess piece, a chess piece that you fight with Rong Hua!


    Why don''t you two disgusting old women die together!


    Tang Tang hates Qin Tianen in his heart. Looking at her hypocritical face, he really wants to tear it.


    It''s said that if there is a stepmother, there must be a stepfather. Tang Helin is no different from her stepfather now.


    "Well, aunt Qin, I know." Tang Tang nodded and did not show his anger. He said respectfully to Qin Tianen, "I will not let you down this time."


    Qin Tianen raised a satisfied smile and said happily, "Tang Tang is the most sensible in our family. It''s not in vain that Aunt Qin loves you so much since she was a child."


    Tang Tang looked at her with a touch of gratitude in his eyes and said in a slow voice, "aunt Qin, I will certainly repay you for your kindness."


    "What a fool you are Qin Tianen said with a smile, "I''ve already made a reservation for you. I''ll fly at six tomorrow morning. Rest early and get up early tomorrow. Salute. I''ll get someone to clean it up for you


    Ha ha!


    Even the air tickets are early booking, there is no room for her to object, she can only do.


    "Good!" Tang Tang nodded and said with a smile.


    Qin Tianen patted her on the shoulder and said lovingly, "don''t think too much, and don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s just a trip to relax."


    Then he turned and left.


    Tang Tang looks at her back and her eyes burst out with anger. If her eyes can kill her, she would like to kill Qin Tianen with them.


    When Qin Tianen leaves, Tang Tang is the only one in the room.


    She stood in the same place with a dull face, looking up at the ceiling without any focus, so dull, dull looking at the ceiling. Two lines of tears slide down the corner of the eye, across the neck and into the collar.


    Take a deep breath, stretch out your hand to wipe away your tears and close your eyes. When I open my eyes again, I don''t see the dull and blankness. Instead, I see the firmness and ruthlessness on my face.


    I took my cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello." The phone soon picked up.


    In the other room, Qin Tianen is listening to Tang Tang''s phone.


    For Tang Tang, she can''t be completely at ease. Although these days Tang Tang Tang locked himself in the room every day, a look of dejected and heartbroken. It seems that Feng Yu has broken his heart.


    But she had to guard against it.


    Tang Tang was brought up by her hand, and she knows him very well. It is impossible for her to let Feng Yu go so soon.


    Feng Yu didn''t ask them for two million, but he didn''t refuse the 500000 they gave him.


    That man, if he wants to play with Tang Tang, it''s absolutely a matter of minutes.


    Therefore, she must think of a way to come out, must let Tang Tang absolutely give up on Feng Yu!


    She thought that Tang Tang must have called Feng Yu. When she heard the mobile phone ringing in her ear, Qin Tian''en''s heart was somewhat lifted. If Tang Tang really calls Feng Yu and wants to elope with him, don''t blame her for being rude.


    She can''t lose to Rong Hua. Yan Zi Tong, it is impossible to become her person, her only hope can only be pinned on Tang Tang. So, in any case, she can''t let Tang Tang out of her control. What''s more, Tang''s official career also needs Rong Si''s help.


    Gao Zhan has already married Shen Guotao''s daughter. If Gao''s daughter marries Rong Si again, there will be nothing wrong with her old Tang in officialdom.


    Yi Jianzhang, Gao Cheng, Shen Guotao, it''s just too easy for them to work together against an old Tang Dynasty. Although old Tang is still holding Shen Guotao''s head, if they really want to unite, I''m afraid that old Tang will fall very miserably.


    Therefore, whether it''s for Lao Tang or for her and Rong Hua''s breath, she can only win, not lose.


    Answer the phone is not Feng Yu, but a woman, Jiao Di Di''s voice, the phone that also with the sound of turning books and tapping the keyboard.


    Qin Tianen''s brow faintly frowned for a while, and did not relax her heart because she heard a woman''s voice.


    "I want to go to France tomorrow. Do you have anything to bring? Last time I heard what perfume you wanted. Do you want me to come back and bring it back for you? " Tang Tang said to the woman on the other end of the phone.


    There is still a quick keyboard, "well, No. My boyfriend has bought it for me. Why are you going to France all of a sudden? "


    "I''m not in a good mood recently. I want to go out to relax and sort out my emotions. Are you busy? " Tang Tang asked."Yes! I''m so busy! The editor in chief urged me to hand in the manuscript, saying that if I didn''t give her the interview manuscript, I would go to the logistics department to answer the phone, instead of doing the work of this reporter. " Each other a pair of helpless and resentment said.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your work. I wish you an early promotion to replace your position as editor in chief Tang Tang said with a smile.


    "Send me more photos then. It''s better to have a picture with a French handsome guy. If there is a super handsome one, please remember to leave one for me so that I can have reasons and excuses to dump the one at home. Into the arms of a handsome French man. " The other side happily joked.


    "Never change! Hurry up, I''ll hang up. " Then he hung up.


    Tang Tang is sitting on the sofa, flipping his right hand to play with his mobile phone, with a smile on his lips.


    Qin Tianen, is monitoring very enjoyable? You can''t hear anything from this phone call, can you?


    Yes, she said that Hong Kong was French on purpose. She specially talked about some trivial chat, but she believed that Xu Yuyou could understand her and would convey her meaning to Feng Yu.


    Qin Tianen, I don''t want to be your pawn any more. She wants to take this opportunity to leave the Tang family and live her own life. Whatever the grudge between you and Rong Hua, you can handle it yourself!


    Next door, Qin Tianen carefully pondered over the phone call. There was nothing wrong with it. It was just a chat between Tang Tang and a female friend.


    But how could she always have a strange feeling? But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuyou''s family


    at this moment, she is not alone in her family, Feng Yu is in her family. And it''s in her room right now.


    Xu Yuyou casually threw his mobile phone aside, turned around, put his hands around his neck, and looked at him with a smile, "how about it? Are you going to elope with her? "

 Chapter 252

    Feng Yu "Chi" a sneer, hands to her waist on a ring, bow kiss to her lips.


    They are kissing each other, and his hand is moving on her body, touching her graceful posture.


    Her body is only wearing a light purple silk nightgown, which shows off her graceful figure.


    The softness of silk, coupled with her proud figure, made him love it.


    With his fanatical kiss, Xu Yuyou gasped, his hands were not empty, and he was touching his chest through his shirt.


    "Hiss!" Feng Yu a low call, brow tightly twist into a ball, the face is full of painful expression.


    "What''s the matter? I met you and hurt you? " Xu Yuyou asked anxiously, his face full of worry, "I''m sorry, I forgot for a moment that you were still hurt. Come on, sit on the sofa. "


    He sat down on a sofa beside him, unbuttoned his shirt with his fingers, and looked at the scars on his body. His eyes, which were full of lust just now, were instantly replaced by resentment, "they''re tough enough!"


    Feng Yu held her hands, raised a faint smile, "nothing, it''s almost good. Don''t worry


    Xu Yuyou sat down next to him, looking at him with eyes full, and asked softly, "what should I do now? Are you going with her? I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Those two old people will not let you go. If you listen to what she said on the phone just now, you will know that her phone has been monitored. "


    Feng Yu raised a cold smile, "that must give her a reason to hate those two old things. Yes, of course. If I die, and it''s still because of her, what do you think she''ll look like? What would she do? I''ve suffered a lot, and my father''s life will always cost them! "


    "Dead? What are you going to do? " Xu Yuyou looks at him anxiously and asks.


    Feng Yu chuckled, hugged her and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry. In short, everything is under control. "


    Xu Yuyou looked up at him with twinkling eyes, "what can I do? How should I cooperate with you? "


    "When you hear the news of my death, go to ask her, make a scene, and push her to the end of her life!" Feng Yu said with a gloomy face.


    Xu Yuyou nodded, "OK. Are you really going to be ok? "


    Feng Yu shook his head, "no!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zi Tong wakes up in the morning, he habitually drills to one side. But it is drilling a space, there is no familiar embrace around, but cool quilt.


    Shaking his head and laughing, he patted his forehead gently.


    What''s the matter with her? She''s more and more used to him and dependent on him.


    It seems that it''s unnatural not to be around him. It''s my habit to get close to his arms every morning, especially now that the weather is getting colder and colder, I always want to get warm in his arms.


    Hand ha ha ha some of his cool hands, hand took the mobile phone on the bedside table, point to open view.


    There is an unread text message from Rongsi: it has arrived safely. Don''t worry. I miss you.


    The text message was sent in the middle of the night. He didn''t want to disturb her to sleep, and he didn''t want her to worry, so he sent a text message.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at the last "miss you" two words, Yan Zi Tong''s face rippled with a warm sweet smile.


    Beautiful eyes water Lingling, curving looking at the mobile phone "miss you" two words, lips slightly up, the two playful pear vortex appear, give people a lovely feeling.


    It''s hard to imagine that he is as noble as an emperor and can send text messages.


    Finger fast hit: received.


    Then click send.


    The text message just sent out less than five seconds, the phone rings, is Rong Si called.


    Looking at the name "my favorite husband" jumping on the screen, Yan Zi tong can''t help looking silly.


    When did this change?


    She remembered that what she entered was "Rong Si". How did she become "my favorite husband"?


    And what''s the picture like?


    Two people''s group photo, moreover that background looks is on the bed.


    She nestled in his arms, lips rippling with happiness can not wipe honey smile, even eyes are rippling with full of sweet.


    Although he is not as beautiful as her smile, he also has a subtle smile. That pair of eyes like obsidian, gazing at her affectionately.


    It''s definitely a picture of love and tenderness.


    But when was it taken?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    At the beginning, she didn''t save his name, just used a picture of razor clam to describe him.


    Then, after being seen by him, under his threat, he reluctantly withdrew the picture and solemnly recorded "Mr. Rong".


    Later, after obtaining the certificate, she changed "general manager Rong" into "parents" after the two exchanged feelings.How, now become the "favorite husband", with such a wonderful photo?


    Yan Zi Tong''s speechless face pats his forehead, but looking at the photo and the title, there is still a touch of sweetness in his heart.


    I have to say that she still likes this title.


    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong picks up the phone, her voice is as soft as honey, and her face is covered with a happy smile.


    "Awake?" His familiar voice came from his ear, a little low, with a touch of doting and pity.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well, just woke up. Why do you wake up so early? I''m so late. I''ve only slept for a few hours. Why don''t I sleep a little longer? "


    "I can''t sleep without you." What he said was very direct and straightforward.


    Yan Zi Tong listen to face float up a put on shallow of coquettish, "you before 30 years don''t also so come over?"


    "That''s why I can''t sleep now. It''s too deep to give up. " He said in a very serious tone.


    "What nonsense!" The word Zi Tong light angry.


    "What did you get? Well His tone slightly pick, with a little narrow and light pick, seems to be in a good mood.


    "What?" Yan Zi Tong doesn''t understand for a moment. What does he mean when he says this? Then he responds. Isn''t it the text message she just sent.


    Raised a smile, said slowly, "received your message."


    "What else?" He raised his voice and asked.


    "No more!" She said with a clear face and pretended to be confused, but she still didn''t understand what he meant by that. She just wanted to hear her say "miss you".


    This man is becoming more and more naive.


    "Sure not? My wife Listen to her a pair of careless tone, the tone of Rong Si slightly improves, almost squeeze out from the teeth.


    "Is there anything else? Do you have anything for me? But up to now, I haven''t received it! " She continued to pretend she didn''t understand.

 Chapter 253

    After she said so, Rong Si suddenly thought of something, holding a meaningful smile, soft voice said, "come back to see you off."


    "Well?" Sudden words, let speech Zi pupil some feel confused, a face at a loss.


    When I was about to ask, I heard Teng Jinghao''s voice on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Rong, when the car arrived, I made an appointment with him to meet in an hour."


    Rong Si light should a, "well, I know."


    "Go ahead and remember to have breakfast." Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "Call me any time." Rong Si said.


    "Good." Yan Zi Tong''s smiling face is gorgeous.


    Early in the morning, Yan Zitong is in a good mood. Even when I wash, I hum a ditty.


    After breakfast, I plan to go to school.


    However, as soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw mufang''s car parked at the door.


    When Lao Ke sees Yan Zi Tong, he gets out of the car and opens the door for her, "miss."


    Mufang rolled down the window and raised a fatherly smile to her, "little pupil."


    Yan Zi Tong faintly frowned, slightly dissatisfied with Mu Fang''s action. I don''t like the feeling now. It''s like she is a canary in his pen. There is a feeling of losing freedom.


    He didn''t show it on his face. He went to the back of the car and bent into the car.


    Lao Ke closed the door, got back in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove in the direction of t-big.


    "Uncle mu, don''t bother. I can go to school by myself. I''m not far from school. There''s a direct bus at the door. " Yan Zi Tong looks at Mu Fang and says seriously.


    Mufang chuckled, "no trouble, no trouble. I have nothing to do anyway. Old age, can participate in the activities of the limited, and do not want to be trapped at home like a loser. You''re just giving me a chance to stretch out and not make me feel useless. "


    Does that mean he''ll pick her up every day?


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart raised a touch of rejection.


    "Rong Si can''t stay with you in T city. You are a girl''s family and live outside alone. I''m not sure." Mufang looked at her face and said seriously, "otherwise, I think you just move home. So I can take care of you. What''s your opinion? Little pupil


    Home?!


    Yan Zi Tong is really surprised by Mu Fang''s words. He is at home, obviously referring to Mu family.


    Does he want her to live in Mu''s house?


    Yan Zi pupil slightly stare big eyes, flattered looking at him.


    "What? Is that what I said so abruptly that I scared you? " See her a face surprised appearance, Mu square light voice of ask.


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "Mu uncle''s kindness I understand, but I am used to a person, not too adapt to the place of many people."


    "I''m getting used to it." Mu Fang looked at her sincerely.


    "I don''t want to disturb uncle Mu and aunt Qiao. I''m close to the school. Rongsi will come at any time. It''s not good to disturb uncle Mu too much! " Yan Zi Tong is very euphemistic but very firm refusal.


    Mu Fang was slightly stunned, and a faint loss crossed his face. Then he nodded, "OK, I respect you."


    Yan Zi Tong nodded to him with a smile, and then said nothing more.


    But mu Fang seemed to want to talk with her and continued to ask, "by the way, is your friend Miss Yang still in T city?"


    "It''s still there, I don''t know. She likes to play around. " Yan Zi Tong said ambiguously, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Did she offend uncle mu in any way? "


    "No, no, no!" Mu Fang shook his head with a smile, "little pupil, you think too much. Absolutely not. I''m looking at jomin. He seems to like your friend. This bastard has eyes this time. Miss Yang is a good girl. I don''t know if Miss Yang is interested in that jerk? Why don''t you ask for me? "


    Yan Zi Tong opens his mouth slightly and looks at him in amazement.


    What does he mean?


    Do you want to bring Lihe into their Mu family?


    "I know girls are very shy, not as cheeky as jomin''s son of a bitch. If that bastard does something to upset your friend, you tell me, I''ll take care of her. However, if you ask Miss Yang, if she is also interested in Qiao min, it''s a good thing. You have the same feelings as sisters. If you become aunts and sisters, your feelings will certainly be better. "


    Mufang said solemnly, looking forward to it.


    Yan Zitong is completely frightened by his "enthusiasm". This Is it too nice? Give it back to my sister-in-law?


    Bent lips a smile, not slow said, "Mu uncle, I think may let you down.". Li He has someone she likes. She doesn''t mean that to Mu Shao. It may be mu Shao''s wishful thinking. "


    "Someone you like?" Mu Fang looked at her in disappointment.Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes."


    "Ha ha!" Mu strategy a little embarrassed smile, "that bastard, really don''t let me worry at all! You tell Miss Yang that the bastard will not pester her any more. I''m sorry for the trouble she has been troubled by this period of time. "


    "Good." Words should be light.


    The car stopped at the school gate. Lao Ke got off and opened the door for her.


    Yan Zi Tong ready to get off, Mu Fang said, "what time in the afternoon no class? I''ll pick you up with old Kirby


    "Half past four." Yan Zi Tong said casually.


    Smell speech to bathe the square to sink the next eye of the trace, seem to have a wipe to lose to delimit.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the school gate at four."


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t say anything more. After a smile, she got off the car and went to school.


    "Master, it seems that Miss doesn''t want to see us off." Lao Ke started the car, looked at Mu Fang in the rearview mirror, and said carefully, "her class today is over at three o''clock, how can she say four thirty?"


    Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows and pondered. After a while, he looked up at Lao Ke and asked in a deep voice, "Lao Ke, did I make it too obvious? Too fast? So she got sick of me? "


    When he said this, mufang''s expression was dignified and helpless.


    Lao Ke sighed and comforted Mu Fang, "master, let''s take our time. After all, the young lady hasn''t been with the master since childhood, and the old man Yan Yuewen is not good to the young lady. She must be defensive. "


    Mu Fang''s face was cold. "Is her friend Yang checking me?"


    Old Ke nodded, "yes. But she couldn''t find anything


    "You go to check her details. She''s very young. How can she be so brave?" Mufang orders Lao Ke.


    "Well, I know." Lao Ke nodded respectfully, and then asked, "how can Yan Yuewen solve this problem?"

 Chapter 254

    In Mu Fang''s eyes, there was a touch of fierce Lingrui. The new head was clenched, the veins on the back of the hand were raised, and the whole body was shrouded in anger.


    There was a touch of red in his eyes, which was the gloom and resentment of bloodthirsty disk.


    "Let him jump for a while, and I''ll deal with him slowly. He dares to move my daughter too. I''ll let him know how to write about regret! "


    When he said this, his whole body burst out with fury, and he looked like he wanted to kill people.


    Old Ke nodded. "I know what to do. Is it time to go home? Master


    "What''s going on over there, Gao Zhan?" Mufang asked Lao Ke.


    Lao Ke shook his head. "Nothing happened. Since he knew that the young lady was the master''s daughter, he was very comfortable. I dare not do anything to the young lady. "


    "Go to him." Mufang said.


    "Good!" Lao Ke turned the steering wheel and drove towards Gao Zhan''s company.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Congyan is sitting in her office chair with her mobile phone on the table in front of her. Her eyes are staring at her mobile phone straight and her face is cold and thoughtful.


    Holding his chin in both hands, he doesn''t care about work at all. All his thoughts are focused on the group of pictures of yanzitong''s abortion three years ago that Gao yunyin sent her.


    These two days, she has been thinking about how to let Gao Zhan see the photos. It can not only achieve the effect she wants, but also will not let Gao Zhan doubt her intention.


    However, after thinking about it for such a long time, she couldn''t come up with a solution to both.


    "Mr. Shen," the regional head knocked on the door of her office, pulling back her thoughts.


    "What?" Shen Congyan raised her eyes and looked away.


    Yan Chunming chuckled, "the venue and the models are almost ready. Would you like to have a look? The press conference will be held tomorrow. "


    Shen Congyan nodded and stood up from the chair, "OK, let''s go together."


    "It''s also a pity. Last time, there was a couple who met our requirements regardless of their appearance and temperament. It''s a pity that they haven''t replied to us yet." Yan Chunming said with regret, sighing and shaking his head.


    Shen Congyan side head looking at him, "they did not reply to us, you will not call to confirm?"? To tell you the truth, none of these people who came here this time really satisfied me. "


    "I want to. The problem is that people don''t want to leave contact information. I really can''t help it! Whenever I have a way, I will try to contact you for confirmation. " Yan Chunming said with a dejected face.


    Shen Congyan stands behind the stage and looks at the couple on the runway, shaking her head.


    "None of them have the feeling I want." Shen Congyan is wringing an eyebrow, the facial expression on the face is very displeased.


    Yan Chunming is also thinking about Rong Si and Yan Zitong.


    To be honest, if they can come, their show will be hot tomorrow. Unfortunately, people are willing to!


    "What you said just now is that a very suitable couple. Is it really as suitable as you said?" Shen Congyan side head, eyes tightly staring at him.


    Yan Chunming nodded heavily, "you wait, I''ll tune out the video of that day, let you have a look." While talking, he took out his mobile phone and said to himself, "I specially put their paragraph in my mobile phone. You see, are they all in the same shape and temperament? "


    The mobile phone to Shen Congyan in front of a hand, smile a face flattery with self-confidence, but there is a touch of helplessness and loss.


    Shen Congyan is full of disbelief and surprise when she sees Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong in the video.


    In the video, the sweet interaction between them, the couple''s clothes on her body and the light color on Rong Si''s face make her feel incredible.


    Is this man really the Rong Si she knows?


    To tell the truth, she thinks Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si are very compatible.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Gao Zhan had Yan Zi Tong in her heart, she didn''t have the need to have a grudge against Yan Zi Tong. There can be no intersection between them.


    But, just let them have intersection.


    Yan Zi Tong''s existence has affected her and Gao Zhan''s feelings and life.


    Although he was with her, she knew that he didn''t have her in his heart.


    Even when she was in bed, she could feel that what he was thinking was not her, but Yan Zi Tong.


    Several times, she could hear him calling "Tong Tong" in his sleep. Only she knew what it was like.


    He was with her because of the pressure of Mrs. Gao and her father.


    She admits that yanzitong is a very attractive woman. She has a face, a figure and a brain. She is just like an elf. No wonder men will be fascinated by her when they see her.


    Shen Congyan thinks that if she is a man, she will be charmed and conquered by Yan Zitong.


    Just what she doesn''t understand is, when did Gao Zhan know Yan Zi Tong?


    According to his infatuation with her and his ambition to win, it is obviously not a recent thing. That should have been before? Was it before she had any love for him?"Mr. Shen, do you think they are suitable for you?" Yan Chunming asked with a flattering face.


    Shen Congyan recovered and threw his mobile phone into his hand. "Yan Chunming, are you blind?"


    "Ah?" Yan Chunming looks at her with a puzzled face and doesn''t understand what she means by saying this.


    Shen Congyan didn''t glare at him angrily, "keep an eye on this T-stage for me. If anything goes wrong in this press conference, I only want you to ask!"


    Yan Chunming nodded quickly, "I know, Mr. Shen. By the way, will Mr. Gao attend the press conference tomorrow? "


    Gao Zhan''s relationship with Shen Congyan''s fiance is well known by the senior management of the company.


    This press conference is still very important for Shen Congyan. Gao Zhan, who is her fiance, is also reasonable to attend.


    Shen Congyan glared at him again and said coldly, "manager Yan, it''s not something you should care about, it''s not something you should ask about. You take charge of the venue and do your job well! You don''t have to worry about other things! "


    Yan Chunming nodded, "yes, yes! Sorry, Mr. Shen. I''m talkative. I''ll go and look at them, look at them. " While chatting, he left quickly.


    Office


    when Gao Zhan pushes open Shen Congyan''s office door, he doesn''t see Shen Congyan.


    The assistant knew that he and Shen Congyan were unmarried, so naturally he would not follow him.


    See Shen Congyan is not in the office, Gao Zhan twisted eyebrows, turned to leave.


    Shen Congyan''s cell phone on the desk rings. Just now she left in a hurry. She was thinking about something in her heart. She didn''t take the cell phone away.


    Gao Zhan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he saw that it was Shen Guotao''s call, he didn''t hesitate to pick up the phone.


    But as soon as he picked up the phone, Shen Guotao hung up.


    Gao Zhan cut the screen to go back to Shen Guotao. Of course, when he cut the screen, his eyes flashed with rage.

 Chapter 255

    He didn''t think of anything in his mind, but only saw in his eyes: Yan Zi Tong, abortion, three years ago.


    That time and the day he had a relationship with her happened to be 40 days apart.


    So, she killed his child!


    Yan Zi Tong, she killed his child!


    Gao Zhan''s mind is full of anger!


    At this moment, he had an impulse to strangle her. If she stood in front of him for a while, he would pinch her neck and ask her why she wanted to kill his child and why she was so cruel.


    Shen Congyan hasn''t entered the office yet. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Gao Zhan standing in her office. He was holding her mobile phone in his hand. The expression on his face was so ferocious and twisted that the blue veins on his forehead were protruding.


    Shen Congyan has so a moment of Zheng Leng, and then it is understood that he must have seen the photos in her mobile phone.


    He knew that Yan Zi Tong not only had other men, but also had a fetus, so he was angry.


    Good. That''s what she wants.


    "Ah Zhan..." Shen Congyan calls Gao Zhan softly and walks towards him with a faint smile on her face. She hides the pride in her heart very well.


    Standing beside him, he raised his eyes slightly, looked at him with blue eyes, and said in a soft voice, "Why are you here? I... "


    "Where did it come from?" Gao Zhan stares at her with red eyes and hands her cell phone to her. There is no expression on her face except gloomy.


    "What?" Shen Congyan Chuai understand pretend confused, a face at a loss of looking at him.


    Gao Zhan clenched his teeth, "Shu" for a moment, five fingers of his right hand, fiercely pinched Shen Congyan''s neck, gritted his teeth, and squeezed from his teeth, "where did you come from?"


    His tone was explosive and angry, but also irresistible, and his eyes were burning with flames.


    There was pain in my neck, and I was even out of breath. Shen Congyan looks at such Gao Zhan, the pain and does not understand alternates, in the mind is full of is puzzled.


    Why is his reaction so big?


    The present performance of others is not only the anger towards Yan Zitong, but also the resentment of being cheated.


    He was cheated by yanzitong?


    Shen Congyan''s brain "suddenly" flashed an idea.


    No, no, no!


    She strongly denied that it was impossible! impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    She didn''t want to believe that possibility.


    "I, ask, you, this, photo, film, yes, where, come from!" Seeing that she hasn''t come back for a long time, Gao Zhan''s patience has run out. He stares at her fiercely, and asks her angrily.


    That Ling looks at her eyes, there is a kind of want to put her to death.


    Shen Congyan was frightened by his angry and hateful expression, which she had never seen since she knew him.


    In Shen Congyan''s opinion, Gao Zhan at the moment is just like the ghost climbing out of the hell, covered with gloomy cold.


    "Sound It''s from Yin Yin Shen Congyan looks at him in horror and answers truthfully.


    I don''t know if I was pinched by him or scared by his Yin cold at the moment. Shen Congyan''s eyes were trembling and her voice was trembling. Has forgotten, at the moment Gao Zhan is still pinching her neck, her breathing becomes very difficult.


    His face was a little pale, even his eyes had a protruding feeling.


    Shen Congyan feels that she is about to suffocate. If he doesn''t let go, she will really suffocate.


    "Put Let go. " She patted his hand that pinched her neck and said with difficulty.


    Gao Zhan pushed her back heavily, let go, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Shen Congyan stood unsteadily and stepped back. She bumped into the corner of her desk. Her tears came out in pain.


    Gao Zhan soon disappeared in her sight. Shen Congyan came back and called him loudly, "ah Zhan, where are you going?"


    Gao Zhan didn''t answer her and left with flying steps.


    "Cough, cough!" Shen Congyan stroked her neck and coughed softly. Then it seems to think of something, a turn took the table''s landline, quickly dial a number.


    However, Gao yunyin on the other end of the phone has never answered the phone.


    The phone rang again and again, but Gao yunyin never picked it up.


    "Gao yunyin!" Shen Congyan angrily threw the phone away, gritting her teeth and roaring, her eyes were also angry, "you dare to play with me! I won''t let you go! "


    Gao Zhan''s car is speeding, whether it''s a red light or a crosswalk, in his eyes, it''s fart! He is so rampant toward the open, hands tightly holding the steering wheel, stepping on the accelerator.


    It attracted other drivers and passers-by.


    But for him, none of this is what he cares about.At the moment, he wants to appear in front of Yan Zi Tong, strangle her, let her return his child.


    His eyes were red, just like the devil who had sucked blood. There was only one idea in his mind - yanzitong, who killed his child. Now he climbed into Rongsi''s bed again.


    As long as the thought of her being gracious and charming to other men, his heart is like being gnawed by thousands of ants.


    It''s too much for him to breathe.


    He was her first man, she was his woman. Why does she turn around and throw herself into other men''s arms? And that man is still pretty.


    Gao Zhan''s whole body is full of anger. The fingertips of his hand holding the steering wheel are white, and the back of his hand is blue, just like a crawling leech.


    The car is galloping in the direction of t-big, but he is carrying a murderous air.


    Yan Zi Tong is listening in the classroom, and the professor is talking in front of him.


    The door was kicked open with a bang, and everyone looked at the door with the same movement.


    Gao Zhan appeared at the door like a wild lion.


    See Gao Zhan of that moment, speech Zi pupil some displeasure of wring up eyebrow.


    "Who are you? get out! I didn''t see us in class The professor was very displeased to stare at the man who was so angry and rude, and said angrily.


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business Gao Zhan''s red eyes glared at him fiercely, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The other students were also scared by him, and all of them sat in their seats, not daring to say a word.


    Of course, some female students are attracted by his handsome appearance.


    He looked around the classroom like quenched eyes, looking for the shadow of Yan Zi Tong.


    Although there were so many people, he suddenly locked Yan Zi Tong and walked towards her with a big step, wrapped in Su Sha.


    "Yan Zi Tong, I strangle you!"

 Chapter 256

    Speech catalpa pupil has not yet reaction come over, he has already walked to her in front of, gnashing teeth of roar, right hand five fingers open, toward her neck mercilessly pinched past.


    He was like a mad dog who lost his mind. He really wanted to pinch her.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t let go, I''ll call the guard! " When the professor saw that he was like a madman, he started at his students and said that he wanted to strangle her, so he quickly came to pull.


    Gao Zhan''s right hand pinches Yan Zi Tong''s neck, and his left hand pushes the professor who comes to persuade him. He pushes him to the ground.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude if you meddle any more!" Gao Zhan stares at the professor who fell to the ground and looks around at the students in the classroom. He puts cruel words.


    Everyone was scared by his whole body''s anger. He seemed to be surrounded by a cold and cruel atmosphere. If anyone dares to get close to him, he will kill him.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face flushed when he pinched her. He really wanted to kill her!


    Hands casually touched on the table, no matter what they touched, they only got an object in their hands, raised their hands and knocked him on the head without hesitation.


    "Gao Zhan, what are you mad about? Why are you strangling me? " She glared at him angrily, holding a tablet of her classmates at the next table. As she hit him on the head, the tablet was scrapped.


    Gao Zhan eats the pain, that pinches the hand consciousness of her neck to loosen.


    Yan Zi Tong immediately leans back and leaves his talons.


    "Hello, my%..."


    "Shut up The male student next door wants to say, "my tablet, you have to pay for it."


    Yan Zi Tong and Gao Zhan speak in unison. They stare at him like swords, with a touch of murderous air.


    That male classmate sees this, wilt of shut up, dare not say again what, but in the eye is flashing burning heartache and unwilling.


    "I can''t leave. I''ll pay you tomorrow!" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and says in a deep voice.


    Gao Zhan is full of anger. Seeing her talking to other men, she just knocked her with a tablet, which makes her more angry.


    That loose hand once again toward speech Zi pupil''s neck to pinch.


    Yan Zi Tong is not so easy to bully, with the first time, how can you succeed the second time.


    Before his hand pinched her neck, he took the discarded tablet and waved it mercilessly to his wrist.


    Gao Zhan once again eat pain, eat shriveled, coupled with the already angry, his eyes burst out of the fire more cold.


    "Yan Zi Tong, you give my child back to me!" Gao Zhan''s gloomy and ghostly eyes are full of murderous stare at her. Before she reacts, he grabs her wrist and drags towards the door. "Yan Zi Tong, I''ll let you know what will happen if you take my child away!"


    Children?


    What child?


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t understand his words at all, and takes away his child?


    When everyone hears Gao Zhan''s words, the expression on his face is different. Surprise, surprise, surprise, contempt, all the expressions can be found on the faces of these students in the classroom.


    Even the professor who just stood up from the ground was shocked when he heard this.


    Yan Zitong is an exchange student from Z city. Only those with excellent character and learning are qualified to be exchange students. In the past half a month, he is really satisfied with Yan Zitong.


    Being polite, self-motivated, studious and quick at mastering knowledge, I can almost teach as soon as I can. If this student has always been with him, he will surely become his favorite student.


    How How can there be a problem with life style?


    It''s amazing to the professor.


    Yan Zi Tong is so dragged by Gao Zhan, out of the classroom, down the stairs, walking on the road of the school.


    She''s right. There''s a huge physical difference between women and men.


    The wrist was hard buckled by him, and it hurt. There was a feeling that he was going to break the bone.


    However, she did not mind to pay attention to the pain.


    The brain is flying around quickly, thinking about what he said just now.


    "Give me my child back!"


    "I''ll let you know what will happen if you take my child away!"


    She has never had a relationship with him. How can we say that? How could he have taken his child?


    The one who rolls the sheets with him all night is Yan Ximin, the one who is pregnant with his child is Yan Ximin, and the one who secretly goes to have an abortion is Yan Ximin.


    But now, like a mad dog, he''s determined on her.


    Needless to say, it must be Zhou Yunru''s good work again.


    She passed on Yan Ximin''s pregnancy and miscarriage to her and told Gao Zhan that she was not only pregnant, but also had her child knocked out.


    That''s why he did it.


    Good!Zhou Yunru, dare to design me, I will let you know the consequences of designing me!


    Gao Zhan was very rude and put Yan Zi Tong into the co pilot''s seat. "Don''t think about running away. If you irritate me again, I don''t know what I will do! Maybe I''ll get on you and take you here! Don''t forget, I''m your first man


    He stood outside the front passenger''s seat, looking at her coldly before closing the door, and said fiercely.


    Then he slammed the door and walked over the front of the car toward the driver''s seat.


    At the moment, Yanzi pupil has been calm to no longer calm.


    It''s absolutely impossible to do brute force with him. It is even more impossible to leave under his eyes.


    Want to press the shortcut key of the mobile phone, dial mufang''s phone.


    Then, Gao Zhan found out before he had time.


    He leaned over and grabbed the cell phone from her pocket and cut her like a sharp knife in his eyes, "what? Do you want to repeat the last move? Yan Zi Tong, don''t think you are mufang''s dry daughter now, you have a backing! I said, don''t irritate me, or I can''t guarantee that I will do anything drastic! "


    Holding her mobile phone in both hands, she folded it on her knee. With a click of the mobile phone, it was folded in two by him.


    He leaned forward, his right hand clasped the back of her head, his left hand propped up in her co pilot''s seat, clasped her in his arms, and his eyes were gloomy and resentful, staring at her, "why take off the child! How can you make your own decision and get my child! Yan Zi Tong, what is your heart made of? So hard, so cruel! That''s my child! Why do you take it away! "


    The hand clasping the back of her head made an effort, five fingers pinched her neck heavily, and pulled a trace of hair.


    Yan Zi pupil twisted eyebrows, eyes across a touch of Ling Jue.


    "I want you to give me a child now!" Then he pressed his lips towards her.

 Chapter 257

    His car is parked in the teaching building. Although there are not many students coming and going, there are one or two of them. They see Gao Zhan shove Yan Zi Tong into the car


    in fact, this society is so realistic, people are cold. He always felt that more was better than less. What''s more, the anger from Gao Zhan was just like the cold wave in winter, which made several people dare not get close to him


    he seems to be crazy, and he has no sense. The only idea in his mind is: if you kill one of my children, you must give me back one. Today, whatever happens, I want you


    seeing that his lips were sticking to hers, Gao Zhan only felt a chill and a faint scratch pain in his neck


    the distance between him and her is only five centimeters, but her eyes looking at him are cold, unfeeling, without any attachment and mercy, even with a touch of disgust


    "Yan Zi Tong, you are crazy!" Gao Zhan''s face was gloomy, and his face was twitching. His voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Take it away!"


    she didn''t mean to take it away, on the contrary, she added a part


    Gao Zhan only felt that the sting deepened one point


    "Yan, Zi, Tong!" Gnashing his teeth roared her name, that pair of angry eyes, a pair of want to burn her to ashes, meaning, "I let you take it away, don''t you understand?"


    and then "suddenly" evokes a hint of intriguing smile, and then looks at her fiercely and coldly, "if you have the ability, you can cut it off, don''t shake your hands! If you can''t cut it, give me a child! Yan Zitong... "


    " is that right? What about here? " He didn''t finish what he said. He just felt that he was pushed by something. She is so expressionless, like a paralyzed face, staring at him darkly


    "young master Gao, you can try it! You''re fast, or I''m fast. " She stared at him without expression, and didn''t feel the pain on the palm of her left hand


    just now, she held the fragment in her palm, and the fragment cut her palm. At the moment, the palm is still bleeding, the blood drops in his place


    "words! Chinese catalpa! Pupil Gao Zhan gritted her teeth and yelled her name


    "you have two choices." Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said in a cold voice, "first, open the door and I''ll get off. Second, you become a eunuch! "


    however, the fragments stuck on him, the fragments against his neck, make him have no second choice


    looking into her eyes, from her cruel and indifferent eyes, he read that she was not joking, what she said was true. She can say and do it


    is it really worthwhile for him to trade everything for a yanzitong


    he is now in the moment of being trusted by the old lady, who has deliberately let go of the company and given it to him. Although Shen Guotao agreed to his marriage with Shen Congyan, he obviously didn''t trust him completely. Otherwise, he would not cooperate with Rong Si


    if we let Shen Guotao know what he thinks about yanzitong, maybe he will give up all his previous achievements


    no


    this is not what he wants


    Yan Zitong, you are cruel enough


    one day, you will regret it<


    "do you really think Rong Si is with you because he likes you and treats you sincerely?" He looked at her with a smile and said coldly.Yan Zi Tong sneers, still looking at him with no expression, and says, "this matter is not Laogao, always worried, whether he is sincere or fake, whether he likes me or uses me, it''s all my own business. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "Do you know why Yujin was in a coma for three years?" He looked at her and continued.


    She said without hesitation, "I don''t want to know! Unlock the lock He said to him almost like an order.


    "Yujin is his fiancee. They grew up in childhood. They were engaged and almost got married! He''s with you because first, he''s angry with his aunt. Second, a man of the Rong family must get married before he is 32 years old, otherwise he is not qualified to be the president of the Rong family. He is thirty-one this year and thirty-two after that. If he doesn''t get married, everything he has now will be learned! "


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart corrected for a while, but didn''t show a little on his face, coldly said, "first, bet not angry, I''m Mrs. Rong now! Second, Rong is his wife now, and I am his legal wife. No matter what you say, it doesn''t mean anything to me! I''ll say it again, unlock! "


    "Hiss!" There was a piercing sound coming from her, and the sliver in her hand pierced his trousers.


    Gao Zhan only felt a cold sweat on his back. He didn''t expect that she was really merciless.


    He could even feel that one end of the fragment had been pushed against his fragility.

 Chapter 258

    "Click!" Gao Zhan presses the unlock key


    "the hostess of the Rong family, the wife of Rong Si, and the daughter of the Gao family. You are just a temporary springboard for him When Yan Zi Tong gets out of the car, Gao Zhan''s voice comes from the car


    take your mobile phone and dial Shen Congyan''s number


    "Hello, ah Zhan, where are you? Are you ok? " Shen Congyan picked up the phone and asked anxiously


    "send the photos to Rongsi!" Gao Zhan did not answer her question, but said in an imperative way


    What does he want to do


    What about her


    what is he going to do with her


    "ah Zhan, do you know what you are doing?" Shen Congyan some pain and helpless, but also with a trace of tangled asked


    "do you care what I want to do? Shen Congyan, if I ask you to do this, just do it. Why ask so many questions? " Gao Zhan roars at Shen Congyan in displeasure


    "ah Zhan, I''m your fiancee. Our wedding has been decided, you....


    "I know you are my fiancee, you don''t have to stress that again and again!" Gao Zhan interrupts her directly and says coldly, "don''t worry, the wedding will be held as scheduled. You will be Gao''s little grandmother. No one''s fighting for this position! As long as you are Shen Guotao''s daughter, this position will always be yours. "


    "ah Zhan..." Shen Congyan called his name. She didn''t know what to say. In her heart, she felt like she couldn''t say it. She was very uncomfortable


    "how? Isn''t that enough for you? Isn''t that what you always want? I''ve given you a clear answer now. " Gao Zhan said coldly with sarcasm


    "are you ok?" Shen Congyan asked with concern, "you scared me just now, yanzitong..."


    "don''t mention her to me again. I asked you to send the photos to Rongsi, and you just do it." Gao Zhan interrupts her impatiently again, and says, "send it now!"


    Gao Zhan hangs up


    look up with tears in your eyes


    did she do a stupid thing! He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot


    if the child yanzitong took away three years ago is really Gao Zhan, then it''s the intention of Tong Gao Zhan to ask her to send the photos to Rongsi now


    however, he said that the wedding was on schedule


    does he want to give her the name of Gao family, so that she can help him stabilize the interest chain between his father, Gao family and Yi family, and then keep Yan Zitong around and become his lover


    Gao Zhan, what do you take me for


    I want more than just an identity, I want your heart, your love


    I love you so much, love you with all my heart, and help you link to my father''s relationship for you. But in the end, do you just like my identity as Shen Guotao''s daughter


    a tear ran down the corner of her eye, down her cheek, down her neck and down her collar


    heart, as if there are countless needles in the general, pain of her breath


    no wonder, over the years, she always felt that there was a person in his heart, which was his taboo and was illegally replaced by anyone


    she always thought that he did that to yanzitong just because yanzitong robbed Gao Yujin''s position and became Rongsi''s wife. That''s why he hates yanzitong so much


    but he didn''t think that she was the one he loved most


    but why can''t she see any affection for him in yanzitong''s eyes


    if it was her, even if she hated Gao Zhan, she would not kill her and his children. It was a gift of life and the best gift he had left her. She will hate Gao Zhan, but she will not transfer her hatred to her children, because that is her child.However, in Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, there is neither love nor hate for Gao Zhan. For her, Gao Zhan is just a passer-by.


    As a woman, she couldn''t figure that out.


    Shen Congyan hesitates and tangles, whether or not to send this photo to Rongsi. Is this photo good or bad for her.


    After thinking for five minutes, Shen Congyan picked up her mobile phone and finally sent out the photos.


    Rongsi is talking about cooperation with partners, and the mobile phone is mute on the left-hand table.


    Teng Jinghao sat next to him, fingers quickly tapping the notebook keyboard, will cooperate with the specific matters and plot recorded.


    The screen of the mobile phone flashed twice, indicating that a message came in.


    Rong Si instinctively thinks it''s the message that Yan Zi Tong sent him.


    Continue to talk with each other about the specific matters of cooperation, hand over the phone, across the screen, click to view.


    On the face of handsome Yi, there is a faint smile that is not easy to see.


    However, when I saw the information, the faint smile suddenly solidified, and my eyes were fierce and cruel.


    "Mr. Rong, what''s the matter?" The person in charge of the other side twisted his eyebrows, suspended the negotiation, looked at him with a smile and asked.


    Rong Si put out the mobile phone, covered all the expressions on his face, and said to the other side as if nothing had happened, "it''s OK, let''s continue."


    The other person in charge nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Rong, what''s the matter?" Teng Jinghao leans over his ear and asks softly.


    "Tomorrow''s negotiation will be led by you. Is there any problem?" Rong Si asked seriously.


    Teng Jing nodded, "no problem."


    "Book me the earliest flight back to T City in the evening!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 259

    Yan Zi Tong did not return to the classroom, but walked back to the apartment.


    At this time back to the classroom, may be how many different eyes. Most importantly, the wounds on the palms of her hands need to be treated.


    Looking at the cut on the palm, I felt a little pain at this time.


    Blood was all over her hands, even on her clothes.


    I''ll be back in my apartment in half an hour. I''ll fingerprint my way in.


    Fortunately, there are commonly used drugs at home. Take out iodophor from the medicine box and pour the whole bottle into the palm of your left hand without hesitation and blinking, then change your right hand.


    Sweat oozed from her forehead. She held back the pain and wrapped it up with gauze.


    The mobile phone was broken by Gao Zhan. What she wants to do now. "Good." Rong Si answered, "you can tell me when I come back. I''ll send the mobile phone to my home later. Where''s the card? Can''t you use it? "


    "Well."


    "Let''s do it together. Send it here."


    "Why don''t you tell him you hurt your hand? You can''t be better for two or three days with this injury! " Yang Lihe looked at her with a worried face.

 Chapter 260

    Yan Zi Tong raised his hands and looked at it carelessly. He said, "he''s talking about an important cooperation project. It''s better to do more than less. It''s the same when he comes back."


    "what''s going on?" Yang Lihe asked again


    "three years ago, Yan Yuewen, in order to please Gao Zhan, drugged me and sent me to Gao Zhan''s bed. Do you remember that?" Yan Zi Tong said with a silent face, there was a touch of sadness in her eyes


    it was only at that time that she fully understood that she was just a chess piece in Yan Yue Wen''s heart. He never took her as a daughter. In his heart, his daughter is Yan Ximin. Only Yan Ximin is his precious daughter, the apple of his eye


    she is in his heart, which is not the same thing at all. For his career, for Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin, he can throw her out at any time


    three years ago, it is still


    no one knows about it except the two of them. Yan Yuewen always thought that he had succeeded in his scheme


    for Yan Yuewen, Yan Zitong is not very important to him, and Yan Zitong is more beautiful than Yan Ximin. As long as it''s a man, no one will choose Yan Ximin instead of Yan Zitong


    therefore, Yan Yuewen is very confident, and Yan Zitong will surely be able to hook Gao Zhan''s heart


    it''s true that when Gao Zhan sees Yan Zitong, he is attracted by her. Therefore, when Yan Yuewen wanted to give Yan Zitong to him, he naturally accepted and was very happy


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong a sneer, eyes across a must ruthless, "Yan Ximin later pregnant, this you know."


    "but you must not have thought of it. The old bitch stole the bullet and grafted the abortion on me. She also told Gao Zhan


    "what?" Yang Lihe a face surprised exclaim, full of incredible looking at Yan Zi Tong, "she is not crazy?" Her eyes fell on Yan Zi Tong''s hands, gritting her teeth and saying, "so Gao Zhan believes it. I thought you had knocked out his child, so I came to you to settle accounts! With the anger that he knows you have killed his child, he will certainly do it on the spot, and want you to return him a child! "


    it has to be said that Yang Lihe''s really accurate. Every sentence to the point, enough to show her mind how meticulous and delicate


    "then you won''t hurt yourself! For such a scum, you are so cruel to your own meat! Do you think it''s iron or bean curd, and it doesn''t hurt? " Yang Lihe looked at her with a sad face and scolded her softly


    Yan Zitong said with a cool smile, "it doesn''t matter. I will always double the pain and let them return it. But to be clear, I didn''t hurt myself. For self-protection, this little injury is nothing. It''s nothing compared to the fact that he almost lost his life root! "


    "more than that, I almost cut his throat!" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t solve hate of say


    as he spoke, he bowed his hands to Yan Zitong, and his face was full of admiration


    "no, are you waiting for them to eat me? If I hadn''t been cruel, I would have died many times. I don''t think there would have been any residue left! " Yan Zi Tong said calmly


    and now that Rongsi has gone to Hong Kong, how can Gao family miss such a good opportunity


    alienate her relationship with Rong Si and let Gao Zhan pester her


    start


    an idea suddenly flashed through yanzitong''s mind, and his eyelids began to jump


    the cooperation has been basically discussed, but the final signing is still short


    originally, it was a week''s journey, but he arranged it for five days. Just the other side is also a workaholic, so Rong Si''s compact attitude just reached an agreement with the other side


    after signing the contract, Teng Jinghao can completely handle it


    at the wine table, the other party has been toasting. Rongsi wants to finish the dinner early and catch the 10 o''clock flight back to T city. So, it''s almost like drinking water one after another


    if you drink like this, your stomach can stand it


    however, he also understands that in order to let the other party let him leave early, Rongsi agrees to sign a contract with Teng Jinghao on behalf of the company tomorrow. He can only accept a toast from others


    if he can, he really wants to drink for Rongsi


    it''s a pity that he is just a bodyguard. He doesn''t intervene in the affairs of the company and doesn''t understand. The master''s only requirement for him is to protect the young master''s safety


    "excuse me, go to the bathroom." Allow four slightly some apologetic of say, then turn round to leave box


    GAO yunyin walks out of the box next door and follows Rong Si without any trace


    Rong Si stumbles under his feet, and Gao yunyin quickly steps forward to hold him, "Si, be careful."

 Chapter 261

    With her help, her whole body pressed against Rongsi.


    She was wearing a sexy and revealing skirt with a deep V-neck.


    Rong Si''s brow tightly screwed up, almost could kill a fly.


    Instinctively, he pushed the lump of meat on his body heavily. Gao yunyin fell back and fell to the ground indecently.


    "Stay away from me!" Rong Si''s eyes were like sharp swords. Sen looked down on her coldly and fiercely, leaving no feeling. What he saw in his eyes was disgust and disdain.


    Gao yunyin quickly stood up, raised a delicate smile on his face, and said with a smile, "brother Si, don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning. You''re drunk. I just want to help you back to the hotel. "


    Rong Si stares at her coldly, "don''t work. Now get out of my face. " He stares at her without expression.


    Gao yunyin pursed her lips with a smile. Her face was full of pure smile like a clear spring. She nodded, "OK. Then I won''t disturb you. " With that, toward Rong Si is happy again after a smile, turn around is to leave.


    When Gao yunyin turns around and leaves, a figure not far away also plans to turn around.


    In the eyes of Rong Si, there flashed a fierce and cruel flash. Before he left, Rong Si stepped in front of him.


    With a camera in his hand, Rong Si suddenly appeared in front of him. First, he was slightly stunned. Then he looked at him with puzzled and panic eyes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    He was dressed in a hotel uniform and at first glance thought he was a hotel worker. Unfortunately, there is no work card on the chest.


    Rong Si stretched out his hand in front of him, didn''t speak, just stared at him so pitifully.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The man continues to pretend not to understand the muddle headed appearance, a face blankly looking at Rong Si.


    Rong Si is not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He quickly drags the camera in his hand and falls heavily on the ground.


    "Well, how can you be like this! Why did you drop my camera? Don''t think you are a hotel guest, you can destroy my private property! " The man one face indignant stares at Rong Si, urgently roars.


    Let a sharp knife eye shoot past, frighten of that man cold can''t help but shrink the next neck, trembling of swallow mouth saliva. Just now also a pair of strong to help people''s aura, instant with Rong Si of this knife eye swallow down.


    "You You You... " Stuttering and frightened looking at Rong Si, don''t know what to say.


    Rong Si slightly raised his foot, kicked the broken camera to the side, stared at him, and said coldly, "go back and tell your master, next time, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. What What kind of master. You think you''re making a costume show The man continued to dress up, with a look of denial.


    Rong Si''s cold Eagle like eyes looked at him, didn''t speak any more, turned and walked towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Until Rong Si disappeared in front of him, the man was still in place, his face was in a panic.


    Now, the camera is broken. Miss Gao can''t finish what she told her. What should he tell Miss Gao?


    Gao yunyin sits in the car at the door of the hotel, waiting for the man to come out and give her the photo.


    She as long as the photos and Yan Zi Tong do abortion photos together to find her, don''t believe force Yan Zi Tong leave Rongsi!


    Yan Zi Tong, why do you stand beside him? Do you have such a good company? What are you worthy of him?


    However, waiting for a long time, did not wait for the man down.


    Gao yunyin''s face showed a touch of displeasure and impatience.


    The doors and windows were knocked.


    Gao yunyin instinctively thought it was the man, rolled down the window, "photos What are you doing? "


    It''s not the person she''s waiting for outside the window, it''s Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang smiles at her strangely, with a trace of sneer and disdain in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao yunyin glances at Gao yunyin coldly and unfriendly, and says that she is not welcome.


    Tang Tang didn''t care about her expression at the moment. He looked at her with indifferent and cold eyes, "how? Is this to seduce brother Si? Let a person take a picture, want to send that picture to Yan Zi Tong? Hiss


    A scornful sneer.


    When Gao yunyin sees that her tricks are exposed by her, she stares at her angrily. "You''ll be here, don''t you have the same idea as me? In that case, what qualifications do you have to say about me? We''re half as good as each other. Don''t get in my way, and I won''t get in your way. Let''s both rely on our abilities! "


    "Oh Tang Tang sneered again, "just like you? Miss Gao, I think you are mistaken. I''m here for a different purpose than you are! "


    "What?" Gao yunyin looks at her with a puzzled face. Before he has time to say anything more, he just feels that he has been hit heavily by Tang Tang Tang on his neck. His eyes are black and he is in a coma.


    Tang Tang opened the door, very hard to move her to the co driver''s seat, and then sit in the driver''s seat. A cold glance at Gao yunyin shows a sneer.Take out your cell phone and dial Heshi''s number.


    "Hello." He Shi picked it up soon.


    "I''m Tang Tang." Tang Tang reported his family.


    Hear Tang Tang Tang two words, he Shi''s eyes across a sharp and cruel, "you dare to call? Yes? How does Miss Tang want to design me and the young master this time? "


    "Oh Tang Tang said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry about last time. Please help me and Rong Si say that such things will not happen again. Also, you tell him that I have solved the problem of Gao yunyin. Just think it''s for the sake of the last time. I''ve made up my mind. "


    Then he hung up.


    He Shi holding a mobile phone, what else do you want to say, Tang Tang has hung up.


    What is the matter of Gao yunyin that has been solved and has been punished?


    What a mess.


    He Shi looks confused.


    Rong Si came to this side and saw he Shi standing at the door, holding a mobile phone in his hand, with a confused expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si asked him.


    He Shi revived and called respectfully to him, "young master."


    Rong Si pointed to his mobile phone, "whose phone?"


    "Tang Tang." He Shi answered truthfully.


    Hearing Tang Tang''s name, Rong Si frowned.


    "Young master, she said that Gao yunyin''s problem has been solved. Also, she said that things like that would never happen again. Let me tell you I''m sorry. " He Shi conveys Tang Tang''s words to Rong Si.

 Chapter 262

    Rong Si didn''t say anything, just a bland "um".


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    Gao Zhan is sitting on the sofa in Taiyang with a decadent face, even without changing his clothes. He''s been sitting like this for four hours without even changing his posture.


    The collar of the white shirt was stained with blood. It was only when he got home that he found out.


    There is also a hole in the pants. The black suit pants don''t show that they are free from blood disease. However, the scenes in the car, just like the movie playback, reflected in his mind.


    Yan Zi Tong, this woman, ruthless up, that is really ruthless, do not leave a little affection. Be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself.


    On the neck, the faint pain came.


    He seemed to be drained of his soul all of a sudden. He had no clue and direction, and didn''t know what to do next.


    Her mind is full of her ruthlessness, and three children who had no predestined relationship with him before.


    If she hadn''t knocked out that child, would she have called him Dad now? Will she still be with Rong Si now?


    "Click!" The door was opened, and then there was a bang, and the light was on.


    Shen Congyan stands at the entrance, looking for Gao Zhan''s figure. The last thing I saw on the balcony was him.


    At the moment of seeing him, Shen Congyan breathed a long sigh of relief, as if a big stone in her heart had finally settled.


    She had been looking for him for afternoon and night, and there was no sign of him at all. I have no idea what will happen if he goes. Call him, but don''t answer.


    Shen Congyan doesn''t know what to do. She feels completely disoriented.


    "Ah Zhan, are you ok?" Walking to the balcony, he looked at him with worried face and asked softly.


    "Shu" of, Gao Zhan suddenly stands up from the sofa, in she has not yet responded to come over, with the thunderbolt cover the potential of the ear, will her down, press on the floor.


    He tore her clothes eagerly and rudely, as if he had so much desire.


    "Ah Zhan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that! " Shen Congyan resisted, her eyes fell on the collar of his shirt, where little drops of bright red blood stung her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on the shirt? " She asked anxiously, and then saw that he also had a wound on his neck, "you Well


    What else do you want to say? His mouth is sealed by him. He doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He almost nibbles at her lips without pity...


    there is no heating in the room. As the clothes are torn off one by one, bursts of cool friends come.


    Shen Congyan can''t help shivering.


    However, this is not the last scene to make her cold. When she began to respond to him, his mouth vomited such a sentence: "Yan Zi Tong, why are you so cruel! Why are you so heartless to me? Why take my baby! Why are you taking my baby! That''s my child! Do you just hate me? You give me back a child, you give it back to me! "


    Yan Zi Tong?!


    Shen Congyan seems to be hit by a bolt from the blue, the whole person stiff, completely do not know how to react!


    He took her as yanzitong?


    So, he would be angry to find Yan Zi Tong? Did you go to her? Even want to strong on the speech Zi pupil?


    Is the child of Yan Zi Tong really his?


    Although Shen Congyan has guessed it, when she hears it from his own mouth, her heart is still heavily blunted, so painful that she can hardly breathe.


    He not only took her as Yan Zi Tong, but also did it with her? Even giving birth to children is because of Yan Zi Tong.


    Shen Congyan''s eyes slide down two lines of tears, aggrieved and resentful, even resentful.


    "Gao Zhan!" Gao Zhan pushed her heavily, almost roaring, "I''m not Yan Zi Tong!"


    However, she could not push him.


    And he, with her push, was very angry.


    Look up, eyes a red overlooking her, that eye, is quenched, is enchanted, is not a bit rational.


    In his eyes, he is not Shen Congyan, but Yan Zitong.


    That kind of seeking but not being able to take up all his reason. Again and again, the face painting that she scorned and treated coldly burst into his mind like a spring.


    Anger and hate, unwilling and resentment alternate with each other, slowly converging into a torrent, finally at this moment, like a volcano eruption.


    His left hand will Shen Congyan''s hands a button, to the top of the head a cut, right hand heavy pinch her chin, red eyes such as fire general stare at her, "how? Can''t I afford it? Is not the number of times in the Rong Si body, do not remember that I was your first man! I''ll let you know today, the end of betraying me, I''ll let you know today, I''m more suitable for you than Rong Si, more able to satisfy you! Yan Zi Tong, you don''t want to get rid of me all your life. "Shen Congyan''s face is frightened and scared, and she looks at him with a trace of anger and hatred.


    "What? Hate me? " But he scorned it and glared at her coldly, "if you want to hate you, hate it! The more you hate me, the more you can carve me into your heart. The more you hate, the better! "


    "Ah Shen Congyan a scream, he did not have any Prelude throughout her, that is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    Gao Zhan, is that how you hurt me? How could you hurt me like that?!


    Shen Congyan is like a fish out of the water, lying on the floor, motionless and upright, letting him take it from her and gallop.


    Tears, along the corners of her eyes, slowly trickle down, sliding on the floor.


    He seems to have been extremely satisfied, but I do not know fatigue in her body, again and again, I do not know tired.


    Finally, with his low roar, he stopped and lay down on her. Then he turned over and lay on the floor and fell asleep.


    Shen Congyan side Mou looks at him one eye, that eye is complex, love hate interweave but helpless, with a touch of heartache.


    Especially looking at the shallow scar on his neck, the pain was more serious.


    This wound must have been given by Yan Zi Tong, right?


    Is she the only one who could hurt you?


    Sit up and want to leave. But the waist suddenly horizontal arm, will she to his arms a fish, and then the voice of gnashing teeth came, "Yan Zi Tong, you don''t want to leave!"

 Chapter 263

    He didn''t open his eyes, but the hand on her waist was very strong. Do not give her a little chance to resist, she was tightly bound in his arms.


    Shen Congyan''s mood is complex, it is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong has a dream.


    Dream, she was in the muddy path, constantly running. It seemed that she was chasing something, but she didn''t know what she was chasing.


    There is a familiar voice in my ear, "Tong Tong, my Tong Tong. My daughter. "


    The voice suddenly far and near, a moment seems to be in her ear, a moment seems to be far away in the sky.


    She seems to see her mother, want to reach out to touch her, hold her hand, but always in the air, or out of reach.


    Mother, or her memory of the mother, her face rippling warm soft smile.


    Still so young and beautiful, wearing a long skirt of champagne color, dancing with it, just like the fairy dancing.


    "Ma, Ma." Yan Zi Tong light call, reach out to pull her hand, and then Yang MANXIN suddenly disappeared. Instead, Zhou Yunru, with a ferocious face, stood in front of her and said, "Yan Zi Tong, you little bitch, why don''t you die!"


    Her hands were open, and her long nails pinched her neck and sank into her flesh.


    Yan Zitong feels that she is choked out of breath. When she sees Yan Yuewen, her father stands behind Zhou Yunru and looks at her choked out of breath. He doesn''t come to help her.


    He just looked on coldly, with a cold look of "what do you have to do with me?".


    "Yan Zi Tong, you are a little bitch of the old cheap life. Why do you want to rob me? I am the eldest lady of Yan family, the apple of my father''s eye! You''re just a pitiful creature nobody loves Yan Ximin stands beside Yan Yuewen and looks at her with disdain. She says coldly.


    Looking at the three members of their family, she was the redundant one. Yan Zi Tong has a feeling that the sky is not working and the earth is not.


    No!


    She won''t just accept her fate!


    No one can scold her mother!


    In the hand unexpectedly suddenly appears a knife, the wave hand does not hesitate cuts to that pinches on her neck hand.


    The blood sprayed on her face.


    "Ah Yan Zi Tong a exclamation, "Shu" of a carp, sit up.


    "Huhu" gasps, the whole person is prosthetic, the hair all pastes on the face, wet. On the back, it''s all sweat.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare Ear ring familiar voice, with a strong concern and light doting.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at a pair of familiar eyes. He looks at him with care and tenderness.


    Rong Si just came into the room and saw her fall asleep. He didn''t even dare to turn on the light for fear of waking her up. Just turn the lighting on.


    At the moment, is taking off the suit coat, tie, but see her a scream, and then fiercely sat up.


    "How did you come back?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her incredulously. At the moment when she sees him, all the panic and discomfort disappear. Instead, she is full of peace of mind and joy.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned over her lips, and said softly, "well, I miss my little one. So I can''t wait to come back. "


    "Hiss!" She a light smile, smile Ying Ying of looking at him, half serious half joke of say, "how do I listen to you this mean, from now on the king don''t early Dynasty of felling?"


    He crooked lips evil wanton smile, left hand stroked her cheek, right hand a button her neck, put her into his arms, hot lips cover her lips, close to her lips, whispered softly, "well, from now on, I changed my bed."


    With that, the dense and soft kisses, coming all over the world, with deep thoughts and confidences, are all expressed on this kiss without reservation.


    The contact of lips and tongue, the exchange of saliva, instantly ignite the fire. The beautiful sound then rings out, just like a wonderful symphony.


    His big hand came out of her face.


    However, it made him feel strange.


    Her hands, always under the quilt, did not ring his neck as before.


    The other hand found her little hand and wanted to clasp her fingers.


    However


    The palm of his hand is not familiar, but rough It''s like gauze.


    However, she seemed to frown slightly


    Rong Si released her lips instantly and took out her hand from the quilt.


    When he saw her hand wrapped with gauze, his face became gloomy, just like me when the storm came. My eyes were full of anger, "who made it?"


    His voice is low, with anger, but also heartache.


    Just now also full of feeling, when saw her injured hand, instantly disappeared.Take her other hand out of the quilt, also wrapped with gauze.


    The gloom on his face deepened a little bit, and there was an impulse to kill.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll tell you slowly." Yan Zi Tong small wings of looking at him, slightly some guilty said.


    "Why didn''t you say it on the phone before?" He asked with a touch of quality and responsibility.


    She pursed her lips with a faint smile, "it''s nothing, just a little hurt. I think it''s serious when I wrap the gauze. In fact... "


    "It''s just a minor injury!" Before she finished, he had untied the gauze and looked at the wound with the needle. It was obvious that it was caused by holding a knife or something.


    Then he untied the gauze of the other hand, and when he saw the irregular wound in the palm, his eyes were as evil as the ghosts climbing out of hell.


    "Who made it?" He asked again in a deep voice with a cold face.

 Chapter 264

    Yan Zi Tong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at him carefully, "I I''m not myself


    "You think I''ll believe it?" He looked at her with disbelief on his face, and the expression on his face was "do you treat me as an idiot?"?


    "The process is not what I hope, but the result is made by myself." Yan Zi Tong leaned against him, "yesterday, Gao Zhan came to me."


    Hearing the word "Gao Zhan", Rong Si''s brow turned into a "Chuan" word, "next time, you''ll take a knife to kill him!"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I almost abandoned his brother yesterday."


    "What did he do to you?" Rong Si''s eyes reflected a touch of anger, which was a kind of cruel, absolute, cold murderous.


    "Before he had time, I had a glass fragment in my hand. That''s it While talking, he made the same move as yesterday, one hand against his neck, the other hand stabbing him. Then he shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed and joyful look. "So, he didn''t dare to do anything."


    "What did the doctor say?" Rong Si slightly eased a few minutes, looking at her palm, heartache with worry said.


    "Go to change the dressing today, hang the bottle for at least three days, and remove the stitches ten days later. Don''t touch the water, don''t use force. " Tell the doctor what he said.


    "Then remember to do it." Rong Si nodded and carefully wrapped the gauze around her.


    She looked at him with a calm face, looking at his clumsy but cautious action, a touch of warmth rose in her heart.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." She looked at him and said softly.


    "Well, say it. I''ll listen." He bowed his head and paid attention to her hand. Although the package was not as professional as the previous one, it was not so bad at least.


    "Well..." She nibbled her chin, thinking about what to say for the best.


    "What? Don''t you know what to say? " He looked up at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "no, I''m just thinking about where to start. Well, three years ago, there was Gao Zhan''s attitude towards me. I knew him three years ago


    Finish saying, carefully looking at his expression. Then, he had no expression. A pair of "you continue to say, I listen to" expression.


    "Yan Yuewen, for the benefit of the company, flatters Gao Zhan to get more benefits. He drugged me and plans to send me to Gao Zhan''s bed."


    "Click, click!" Yan Zi Tong heard the sound of the joints, and his eyes like ghosts. I was drugged, but I didn''t have a relationship with him. Lihe drugged Yan Ximin and Gao Zhan, and threw them into a room. She took me to the hospital


    Rong Si''s expression eased slightly.


    Yan Zi Tong will be the whole thing to the dragon to fat briefly said again.


    "So he thought you were the one that night, and you killed his child?" His eyes locked her in silence and asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong nods.


    So the so-called medical record photo of her abortion three years ago was completely forged by the woman who spoke Vietnamese.


    When he received the picture, he didn''t believe it.


    Is it the first time for her that he doesn''t know?


    "It''s late. Go to bed." He rubbed the top of her hair and said softly. Then he wanted to get up and go to the bathroom.


    That''s it?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at his back, a blank look on his face. I don''t understand what he means?


    Believe it or not?


    He turned around, stepped back in front of her, slightly bowed his head, smile of a face as deep as the coagulation of her, "want to?"


    "Ah?" She looked at him like water in her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t understand what he meant.


    Until I saw the bad, ruffian expression on his face, it reflected.


    His face was flushed and he looked at him, "go, take a bath!"


    After that, there is a desire to bite off his tongue. What did she say? It''s not a sign of what he said!


    Sure enough, the smile on his face became more intense. In her eyes, it was turbid, and a low voice rang out, "OK, I''ll give it to you when I wash it clean!"


    So red fruit words, let her blush instantly with only cooked prawns is no different.


    "Rong Si!" Toward him a fury, instinctive skill to hang his chest.


    Then, his hand was wrapped in his big hand, with a slight voice of reprimand, "forget you hurt yourself? Still trying? Take it easy. You can do it anywhere except these hands! "


    That''s true!


    Especially, when he finished saying this, he also gave her a meaningful look at her bright red mouth.


    Speech Zi pupil gas of take own head to top his abdomen.


    It happened to hit him again. His head was on his abdomen, but his mouth was on another wrong place.Although still separated by a good distance, but the direction is just good alignment.


    Then he heard his joyful voice with a teasing sound, "my Mrs. Rong, you like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zi Tong has completely don''t know what to say, so stiff with a face, staring at him.


    But he, with a smile of pleasure, turned to her and went into the bathroom.


    Then there was his low laugh in the bathroom.


    Listening to his low smile, Yan Zi Tong gritted his teeth angrily, but what rose in his heart was warmth.


    He took a bath so fast that he came out in less than ten minutes.


    Only in the waist around a bath towel, semi wet hair slightly messy, but let him look more rebellious and crazy. If an arrogant lion general, high above, overlooking the crowd.


    Yan Zi Tong is lying on the bed and pretending to be sleeping. The corner of his eye narrows slightly and looks at him secretly.


    His deep Eagle like eyes were staring at her.


    Although she only narrowed a slit, when she received the deep light from his eyes, her heart could not help jumping up. If the deer bumps, it seems to jump out of the throat.


    Heart rate in the constant acceleration, an inexplicable and familiar feeling arises.


    Tension and expectation coexist, panic but eager.


    The hand under the quilt, can''t help but shake for a while, the result is to spread a faint pain, hurt her pick eyebrows and bite teeth.


    This is really pain and happiness, but she is willing to enjoy the complex taste.


    "It''s no use pretending to sleep. The expression on your face has betrayed you." His narrow and playful voice came over his head.

 Chapter 265

    She continued to pretend to be asleep as if she had not heard him at all.


    There was a warm smell on his face, a faint fragrance after bathing, and his masculine and masculine flavor.


    There was a faint sense of coolness on her cheek, and it seemed that the tip of his hair fell on her cheek.


    That touch of crisp feeling, as if the general electric current across her body.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that her whole body''s cells are expanding at this moment, greeting his touch and affection.


    Finally, she couldn''t pretend.


    Open eyes and he looked at each other, that pair of dense eyes like beads and fog, Yingying looking at him, Liufang tactful.


    He can even see his shadow clearly in her eyes.


    "Oh Her smile was beautiful and charming. She hung her hands around his neck and gazed at her with sparkling eyes. "No more, no more. Itch


    I don''t know how he knew her death, but he found her acuity at the touch.


    How could she keep on pretending to sleep with his stroking action.


    He put his hands on her sides and did not press all his strength on her, but he just rubbed his chest against her.


    Soft touch, always make him can''t put it down, it seems that as long as you touch her, it''s like with poison, can''t give up. Or, to be exact, I don''t want to quit.


    His eyes are soft and warm, but he stares at her with a flaming flame. Such eyes, like a whirlpool, want to absorb her.


    She is so infatuated, dull, a face infatuated with looking at him, willing to be attracted by him, deeply immersed in his tenderness, unable to extricate herself.


    She responded to him.


    Frankly, the temperature in the room soared again.


    Outside the window, a crescent moon is hanging in the air. Through the thin screen curtain, it reflects into the faint silver haze.


    The beautiful sound inside the house sounds like melodious music.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao yunyin was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. He had a feeling of being in a muddle. His head was heavy and his feet were light.


    Tired, very tired. Even the eyelids are not open, as if glued in general.


    The ring of the mobile phone rang continuously. She twisted her brow and showed an expression of displeasure on her face.


    I didn''t open my eyes and fumbled for my mobile phone.


    In the bedside table touched the mobile phone, closed his eyes to answer the phone, "hello."


    The voice is lazy, as if I haven''t woken up.


    "You''ve done good, you bastard!" Old lady Gao''s roar almost broke her eardrum. "You are so shameless, why don''t you die!"


    "Shu" of, Gao yunyin instantly awake, fierce a carp sat up, all sleepiness with the old lady''s roar, all disappeared without a trace.


    "Grandma." With a respectful and careful face, all my thoughts were focused on the old lady''s phone, so I didn''t notice that there was a strange man lying beside her.


    Gao yunyin only feels that the bones of his whole body are falling apart, as if he had been crushed by a car.


    "Gao yunyin, you villain, you will die outside for me, and you don''t have to come back again!" The old lady''s angry voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    "Grandma, I what is wrong with me? I had yesterday Ah Gao yunyin screams. There is more than one man beside her, and the man is less than an inch. He is looking at her now.


    Most importantly, his abdomen and lower body


    "What''s it called?" The man gave her a cold squint, but his eyes were locked on her On the chest. That pair of thin small eyes, showing the expression of color.


    Men are not good-looking, very ordinary.


    Along with his sight, Gao yunyin looks down.


    I found out that she didn''t wear anything.


    "Ah There was another scream. He quickly grabbed the quilt and wrapped himself in the shelter, "who are you! Why is it in my room? Go away, go away


    Gao yunyin cries heartbroken, waving his hands towards the man.


    The man grabbed her hand, "pa" slapped in the past, "bitch! Dare to fight me! Last night, I was so wild and happy. Still a strength of beg me to hurry up, faster. What''s the matter now? Who do you think you are? When you''re cool, you''re tearing down the bridge? Laozi''s bridge is not so easy to dismantle! "


    "I don''t know you, I don''t know you! What are you talking about? Who are you? Get out of here! Get out of here Gao yunyin yelled at him, his face was black.


    "No? Damn it The anger on the man''s face, directly turned over to her, "then I''ll let you know it again now. For your sake, I don''t care so much about you! "


    "Ah! Ah! Grandma, grandma, help me, help me Gao yunyin cried out for help. His wrist was tightly buckled by him. It was so heavy that she hurt.Here, Gao yunyin cries for help. On the other side of the phone, Mrs. Gao''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot


    in the early morning, she habitually turns on the computer and wants to see the company''s stock, but she receives an email. And it just pop up


    it''s a video, a video of Gao yunyin and a man. But that man is not Rong Si, but a strange man


    in the video, Gao yunyin is very loud


    when the old lady saw the video, she was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes


    she asked her to climb into Rongsi''s bed. Bed, she did climb, but it''s someone''s bed


    this villain has completely disgraced her and ruined her high family style


    sure enough, she shouldn''t have too much hope for he

 Chapter 266

    With a tablet in her hand, Yi Meiling pushed the door into the old lady''s room without knocking. She said eagerly and angrily.


    "What''s your name?" The old lady glared at her fiercely and said unhappily.


    Yi Meiling was slightly stunned, then raised a look of unwilling and aggrieved, stood in front of the old lady and whispered, "Mom, Yinyin, how can she do this? Why are you so ungrateful! She for her own self-interest, push down Yujin, hurt Yujin hurt more. For the sake of the overall situation of our Gao family, Yujin doesn''t care about her. Also let her Rongsi, as long as she can put our interest chain well, no matter who becomes Rongsi''s wife, it''s the same. But look at her, what she does


    As he spoke, he handed the tablet to the old lady, and her face was full of resentment and unwillingness.


    The old lady didn''t go to pick up the tablet. Can she not know what was in it? Isn''t it Gao yunyin''s indecent video?


    Lift the Mou not to be pleased of slant one eye Yi Mei Ling, "that you now want to express what meaning?"


    Yi Meiling paused for a moment and said with a cool face, "what else can I mean? I just feel unworthy for Yujin. Had it not been for Yinyin, Yujin could have taken a few steps now. Well, I''ll have to stay in bed again for a few months. She''s been in bed long enough. I don''t want her to lie any more. I just want her to get better soon. "


    The old lady frowned and said nothing. Her wrinkled eyes stared at her fiercely and succinctly, as if they were spying and looking, with a look of suspicion.


    "Mom, you don''t think that''s what I asked people to do, do you?" Yi Meiling looked at the old lady''s eyes, looked at her in dismay, and asked softly.


    The old lady still didn''t speak, just looked at her unfathomably.


    Yi Meiling widened her eyes, looked at her in fear and shook her head, "Mom, I didn''t do that. I couldn''t have done that. This is related to the reputation and interests of our Gao family. I admit that after Yinyin pushed Yujin that day, I was angry. However, I know how to weigh and how to control. Mom, I''ve been in Gao''s family for more than 30 years. When did I do anything against Gao''s family? Yinyin was brought up by me since I was a child. Although it''s not my own, I can take her as my own


    "Why do you explain so much? I didn''t say anything The old lady said this without any enthusiasm.


    Yi Meiling opened her mouth with a speechless expression.


    "Well, I know that already." The old lady looked at her indifferently and said, "don''t worry, Yujin can''t be wronged."


    Hearing this, Yi Meiling was naturally pleased.


    The meaning of the old lady''s words is that she has obviously given up Gao yunyin.


    Gao yunyin, you have no ink in your stomach and no brains in your brain. How can you fight with my Yujin? This is your end. I''m afraid you can''t even go back to the Gao family now, so you can die outside for me!


    "Mom, Yujin has never felt aggrieved. As the daughter of the Gao family, everything is based on the interests of the Gao family." Yi Meiling''s face is sincere.


    "Well," the old lady nodded with satisfaction, "Rong Hua, please comfort her first. We are not thoughtful about Yinyin. She''s not the best one for the house. "


    "Mom, I know." Yi Meiling continued, "I''ll do what you want. Rong Hua is not unreasonable. She wants Rong Si to be better than anyone else. "


    "All right, you go out." The old lady waved to her helplessly.


    Yi Jia


    Rong Hua also received this video. Looking at Gao yunyin in the video, Rong Hua slapped the table heavily.


    "Fool!" Rong Hua stares at Gao yunyin''s face and gnashes her teeth and says, "I want to die! I can''t do such a thing well! You deserve to be designed! "


    Yi Guozhang walked up to her and asked, "what''s the matter, making you so angry? And slapped the table. "


    Rong Hua glanced at him angrily, "what''s the matter with your sister? I''ve been so upset lately. I can''t do any small things well! "


    "Why did she upset you?" Yi Guozhang''s face is wearing a light flattering smile, a pair of spineless looking at her, "isn''t Yujin awake? You have to give her time to recover. When she''s done, it''s not easy to get back together with Rong Si. "


    "You want to be beautiful!" Rong Hua angrily glanced at him, "OK? How long? two months? half a year? a year? Or longer? Do you think I''ll have so long to wait for her? When she''s ready, yanzitong''s children are all born. If you really want to wait until then, what do you think is the matter with her? "


    On hearing this, Yi Guozhang''s smile disappeared and looked at her with a sad face, "what you said is also a problem. Isn''t there any sound? "


    "She? Hum Rong Hua snorted coldly and said with a scornful look on her face, "she''s climbed into a man''s bed, but it''s not Rong Si, it''s another man''s bed. People have sent her videos of climbing the bed! ""What?" Yi Guozhang looked at her in astonishment and disbelief, "she What a jerk! It''s just that I don''t know what''s important and what''s important! "


    "It''s so easy for me to have one or two!" Rong Hua said angrily, "Yujin''s brain is good, but her body is not so good. The body is full of vitality, and the brain is full of bean dregs. Qin Tianen will not be empty. She will let Tang Tang go, too. Yi Guozhang, I tell you, if you let Qin Tianen take the lead this time, you go to tell your sister, and don''t expect me to help her in the future. I''m too old to do such a small thing well! It''s broken! "


    "No way!" Yi Guozhang said anxiously, and then comforted him in a soft voice, "OK, OK, calm down. Don''t be angry. Who said Qin Tianen could succeed? Tang Helin''s daughter''s brain is not so good. "


    Rong Hua stares at him coolly, "it''s better to be like you said, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over!"


    "Good, good!" Yi Guozhang repeatedly replied, "I''ll let someone do it right away. Even if Tang Helin''s daughter really has this ability, it must be spoiled. Come on, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old when you''re angry. "


    Rong Hua cut his face again.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    Gao Zhan twisted his eyebrows and felt a little harsh. He was hard under his body, which was not as comfortable as his usual bed.


    He reached out to rub his brow, but felt as if his arm was pressed by something.


    Turning his head, when he saw Shen Congyan in his arms, he tightened his eyebrows and pulled back his arm lying behind her head without hesitation.


    Shen Congyan wakes up with her eyes open.

 Chapter 267

    There was a pair of cold eyes with a trace of disgust.


    Gao Zhan just glanced at her coldly, without any emotion, then got up and turned into the room without saying anything.


    Shen Congyan was so stunned, standing in the same place, her eyes were blank, looking at the direction of the room, but she didn''t know what to say.


    There is a complex emotion in my heart, sour, astringent, with a touch of bitterness.


    Yesterday should know is such, his mouth has been shouting is "Yan Zi Tong", how can she expect him to have a little bit of her in the heart!


    There is something in the orbit, looking up, don''t want to let the tears fall down.


    Silently took the clothes one by one to wear, each piece of clothes feel a little heavy, press her breathless.


    When Gao Zhan came out, he was already dressed. Seeing that Shen Congyan was still there, she twisted her eyebrows slightly displeased, looked at her coldly and said coolly, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Shen Congyan looks at him with shocked eyes. His eyes are full of sadness and pain.


    When he was about to say something, he said, "don''t forget to take the medicine."


    Of course she knew what the medicine meant.


    Of course, it''s not about caring about her health, for fear that she will be ill and let her take medicine. It''s reminding and even ordering her to take medicine after the event.


    He didn''t want her to have his baby!


    Oh!


    Shen Congyan sneers, he can let Yan Zi Tong pregnant with his child, but does not want to let her pregnant with his child.


    Gao Zhan, what do you think of me? Do you have a heart or not!


    "Good!" Shen Congyan stares at him and nods. There is a touch of pain and hatred in her tone and expression.


    Gao Zhan seems to be aware of something, looking at her light said, "I have no other meaning, just think you are not pregnant and have children now. Your company is so busy now that you are indispensable. What''s more, our wedding hasn''t been held and we haven''t got our wedding certificate. If you''re pregnant now, it''s not very good for you. "


    Ha ha!


    Shen Congyan''s heart is a burst of sneer. Look, what a high sounding reason! It''s all for her!


    With a faint smile, he walked towards him, keeping a two-step distance with him. His eyes hooked him straight and said slowly, "after I''m busy with this new product launch, let''s go back to Z city to get the license."


    Gao Zhan''s tiny Zheng for a while, in the eye eye flash a dark, seem to resist. But it soon disappeared. Looking at Shen Congyan, she said faintly, "let''s talk about it then. My company has something else to do. I went to the company first. You can help yourself


    Finish saying also don''t wait for Shen Congyan to say again what, head also don''t return of left.


    Shen Congyan looks at his back, which disappears at the door. She bites her lower lip heavily. Her eyes are full of hatred and resentment.


    Yan Zi Tong, what do I owe you all my life? I want to pay your debt like this in my life!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong hasn''t opened his eyes, habitually drilling into his arms, arched again. After finding a comfortable place, I continued to sleep comfortably.


    It was bitter. Her cheek was on his chest. With the intentional or unintentional arch, she was kissing on his chest


    suddenly, the electric current surged up from all sides.


    But when she saw her comfortable and quiet sleeping face, she stiffly endured the impulse.


    The night tossed her too hard, now really can''t bear to tired her.


    All their lives, they have plenty of time, not in a hurry.


    There was a trace of tiredness on the big face.


    She pecked her lips like a dragonfly, then pointed to the tip of her nose and gently scraped it. She said in a soft voice, "goblin, you know how to light a fire. Early in the morning, let me have no place to vent


    She sniffed and didn''t wake up. The left hand around his waist unconsciously climbs up and down.


    His whole body suddenly stiff, quickly stop her restless hand, and then go on like this, he can''t guarantee that he can''t stand it. And for the sake of her injured palm.


    "I''m so upset when I''m hurt!" Murmur softly, put her hand back to his waist.


    This is carefully from her neck out of his hand, and carefully out of bed.


    Yan Zi Tong wake up when it is almost eight o''clock, the bed has no his figure, a face misty looking around the room, seems to be looking for his figure.


    Could it be that she was dreaming at night, thinking too much of him, dreaming that he came back, and doing things so fiercely?


    Oh, my God!


    Yan Zi Tong looked down at his palm, gauze or wrapped.


    She seems to remember that he took off the gauze.


    But, why, her pajamas are gone? Take it off?


    Did she dream that she would take off her pajamas herself?Think so, the face of speech Zi pupil floats to wipe shame red, this is to have no face to see a person! Not only dreaming, but also taking off your pajamas?


    Sure enough, missing is not a good thing. It''s harmful!


    Looking up at the ceiling with a gloomy face. No matter how rational people are, there is no reason in this respect.


    "Awake? If you don''t sleep, get up and have breakfast. " When Yan Zi Tong is depressed, the door of the room is pushed open, and a familiar voice comes. Then he walks towards her in a fresh and happy mood.


    Yan Zi Tong widened his eyes and looked at him with an unbelievable expression. Not a dream, but he''s back?


    So, the fierce movement at night is also true, not her dream?


    No wonder it''s all over the place.


    Beast, she tossed so hard!


    A look of resentment at him.


    With a smile, Rong Si stepped towards her, sat down beside her on the edge of the bed, and rubbed her hair with his big hand. "Mrs. Rong, how can I see my husband? I don''t know him anymore? Or do you think you''re dreaming at night? "


    Yan Zi Tong was angry at him again and complained softly, "beasts!"


    With a gentle smile, he put his lips together in front of her. The distance between him and her was less than one centimeter. His lips could almost touch hers, and he said, "I''m a beast. What are you? A woman whom animals like? "


    She raised her hand to beat him, but he held her wrist and said with concern, "there are still injuries on her hand! Don''t you remember what the doctor told you? If you want to fight, wait until the injury is healed. You can fight wherever you want! "


    Yan Zi Tong resents him. Of course, his heart is sweet.


    He turned to take out her clothes from the wardrobe, looked at her with a smile and said seriously, "since it''s inconvenient to hurt your hand, I''ll try my best to help you dress!"

 Chapter 268

    What


    her hand is injured, but she is not disabled, is she


    besides, dress is the best way to talk about it. Who knows if you will use the excuse of dress to attack her


    "no, I''ll do it myself." She refused without hesitation


    "if there is an injury on the hand, how to use force? Didn''t the doctor tell you not to use force? Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital for a change later. " He looked at her irresistibly and said in a deep voice


    just, my face is red and my hair is burning


    it''s shameful to ask a big man to help her dress or underwear when she is so big


    I thought he would attack her under this banner, but I didn''t want him to behave himself. He just helped her dress and didn''t do anything


    this makes Yan Zitong feel that he is a gentleman between villains, and he feels embarrassed and sorry


    "go and wash." Dressing her, he put his arms around her waist and went to the bathroom


    she looked at him with a blank face and didn''t know what he meant


    "if you have a wound on your hand, don''t touch it with water. I''ll take the water cup and brush my teeth gently. Don''t use too much force. Be careful to pull the wound."


    he looked at her like a mother, with a broken look


    "Puchi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and looks at him like a flower. He says with a funny face, "Mr. Rong, do you know what you look like now?"


    Rong Si looked at her with a puzzled face and asked, "like what?"


    she looked him up and down, and finally her eyes fell on his face. She said slowly, "a busy old lady, and she is still a nagging old lady. Directly crush the cold and domineering air field on the tall building before you


    Rong Si''s mouth twitched two times, and her face fell two points. Her Eagle like deep and sharp eyes locked her straight and said, "it seems that I really spoil you! I beg your pardon? Cold and overbearing? You mean I''m not overbearing enough right now? So, shall we continue? "


    "no!" Yan Zi Tong refused without thinking about it, smiling at him, "I brush my teeth, I brush my teeth, it''s very good, very good. I feel like a parent. Well, let me find my father''s love which has been missing for many years! "


    with that, I stop looking at him and brush my teeth. If you look at him again, he can''t guarantee what he will say


    hearing the words "father who has been missing for many years", Rong Si''s mouth twitched two times, and then his slightly sunken face eased a lot


    if he can feel the missing father here, he is willing to be her parent


    what should he do, or they will think that he is so easy to bully. His wife dares to move, doesn''t she take him seriously


    after washing, she goes to the restaurant and looks at the breakfast on the table. Yan Zitong looks up at him and says, "did you make it?"


    although the appearance is not particularly good, simple porridge and boiled eggs with water, but my heart is filled with happiness


    there was a slight uneasiness on his face, and he said, "no, I ordered takeout."


    if it''s not delicious, isn''t it too shameful


    a man''s face is as important as his ability


    Yan Zitong nodded and said with a smile, "thank you."


    after breakfast, Rong Si takes Yan Zitong to the hospital to change the dressing bottle


    watching her enter the school, the smile on Rong Si''s face instantly disappeared, replaced by the haze and coldness on her face, the coldness on her face, and even the sense of desperation


    "go to the company in Gaozhan." He Shi said to the driver in front of him


    the car is speeding towards Gaozhan''s company


    "who are you looking for, sir? You can''t go in, sir! "


    the receptionist sees Rong Si and he Shi rushing in, and wants to stop them


    just like the emperor, he was surrounded by a kind of air pressure that people didn''t dare to get close to. In addition, he Shi''s face was like ice and charm, and his whole body was full of the feeling that strangers were not near.The front desk lady is afraid to step, looking at them with a face of fear and fear, and swallowing saliva fiercely. Fear and panic coexist.


    Rong Si strides towards Gao Zhan''s office.


    "Bang" kick open the office door.


    The door, there was a shock. So solid wood door, so he jumped open. Enough to see how angry Rong Si is at the moment.


    In his eyes, Ling shoots the flames.


    In the office, Gao Zhan is having a meeting with several senior executives of the company. He was in a bad mood, and his anger, which had nowhere to vent, naturally came from his employees.


    Therefore, everyone is cautious and cautious.


    As Rong Si kicked open the door of the office, everyone looked at him with nervous and scared eyes.


    Gaozhan in see a face of iron green Rong Si, eyes across a touch of anger, so cold straight at him.


    The executives sitting opposite him all looked at him with inquiring eyes, and their faces were full of embarrassed expressions.


    I don''t know if they should stay or go out.


    "Out of Well Gao Zhan was just about to say "go out" to his employees. He just said a word, but he didn''t care about his face. He rushed to him with an arrow, raised his foot and kicked him.


    Gao Zhan sits on the big class chair. Rong Si''s foot is full of twelve parts.


    Not only did he hit him in the stomach, but the chair fell back. He just fell down with a chair and a man, and he looked like a wolf dog.


    Seeing this, the executives all stared at him with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe their eyes, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Then one or two, like rabbits, rushed out of the office.


    "Rong Si, what are you crazy about?" Gao Zhan stands up and stares at Rong Si with resentment on his face.


    Rong Si didn''t speak, but directly punched him in the face.

 Chapter 269

    Gao Zhan is solid again got a fist, he feels zygomatic all want to be broken by Rong Si.


    Eyelids straight "sudden" jump, eyes for a moment that look East are fuzzy.


    "Damn it Gao Zhan gives a cursing and punches to Rong Si. However, the fist did not reach Rongsi, only a "click" was heard, and the voice of dislocation of wrist joint sounded.


    Gao Zhan just feels that the whole person is shriveled and bent to the end.


    In terms of skill, he is not Rong Si''s opponent.


    This is his biggest shame, not only his woman was robbed by Rong Si, but now he can''t even beat him.


    The pain of bared teeth, and then hard to bite their teeth, eyes a red stare Rong Si, angrily said, "Rong Si, you damn, which nerve is wrong? What are you crazy about? Ah


    Rong Si''s eyes cut him like a sword and said, "don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. Next time, it''s not your hand that''s broken! "


    Finish saying, the line of sight moves down slowly from his face, lock in his place. The cruel and cold eyes were as sharp as the blade, as if they could cut off his brother in the next moment.


    The corner of Gao Zhan''s mouth twitched violently. The fist of his left hand, which was not dislocated, clenched tightly and even made a "click" sound. His fingertips turned white and the veins on the back of his hand burst out, just like an ugly leech crawling on it.


    The expression on the face is more ferocious and twisted. Especially his eyes, a bunch of sharp light "swish" shot out.


    "Ha ha!" Gao Zhan suddenly gives a sneer and looks at Rong Si sarcastically, "what? Are you angry? Angry? Rong Si, why are you angry? Why are you angry! It''s me who should be angry! She was my woman, three years ago! You took her! Now I just want to return what belongs to me! How can you stop it! "


    He is almost gnashing his teeth, with a low roaring voice toward Rong Si to vent his anger. After that, he raised a meaningful smile, reached out to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and calmly said, "I''m her first man. You must not have tasted that kind of virginity. Yeah, how can you taste it? You don''t know her tender and passionate feeling, which I still can''t forget. What if you have her now? I''m her first man, you''ll always just wear my shoes! "


    "The first man?" Rong Si looked at him coldly, with a strange, deep smile on his face. With a touch of ridicule and disdain in his smile, he said calmly, "let''s savor that feeling! You can only live in memory in your life. Gao Zhan, I hope you won''t regret it! "


    "Oh Gao Zhan said with a proud smile, "Oh, I forgot to tell you something. I wasn''t just her first man, she had a baby for me. Rong Si, your woman, your wife, was pregnant with my child three years ago! How do you feel now? Didn''t she tell you all that? Don''t think you got her, I''ll tell you! Sooner or later, she will come back to me


    Rong Si was not so cold. He looked at him like a monster. In his deep and Ling Rui''s eyes, he was full of disdain and sneer. "It seems that you don''t want Shen Guotao as a big supporter. By the way, don''t think you are the only heir of Gao family. I think everything of Gao family is firmly in your hands. Why do you think your old lady has not given you the power? If I were you, I would go back to Z city now. I don''t even know when I get the time to change my master! "


    "You What do you mean Gao Zhan looks at him with a puzzled face, and his tone is a bit bottomless.


    Rong Si chuckles and stares at him with a sinister look on his face. "If you dare to move your mind again, I will make you never stand up!"


    Then he shot him coldly and turned away.


    Gao Zhan still stood in the same place, echoing in his mind Rong Si''s words: "if I were you, I would go back to Z city now. I didn''t know when I first got the change of ownership!"


    Change of ownership?


    What do you mean?


    He is the only grandson of the Gao family. Although the old lady still hasn''t delegated power to him, three years ago, because of his mistake and missed an important bid, the old lady cancelled the position of president and asked him to come to T city to develop new markets.


    However, he always felt that everything about Gao family was his sooner or later. No matter how the old lady is, she can''t give the company to an outsider.


    As for the issue, the old lady still likes it very much. Moreover, the old lady is a very traditional person. She always believes that her son is her own and her daughter is someone else''s.


    For her, Gao Yujin and Gao yunyin''s two granddaughters are just her chess pieces. As long as they can make Gao family more prosperous and their position in Z city more stable, she can make them sacrifice everything for Gao family at any time. Even a lifetime marriage.


    In her heart, the interests of the Gao family are higher than everything else.


    Second uncle and second aunt have passed away for many years, leaving yunyin with only one daughter. He is the only male in Gao family. Is there anything else he doesn''t know?Gao Zhan has a bad feeling in his heart. He always feels that what Rong Si says is not to scare him, but to imply something


    regardless of the pain from wrist dislocation, I took my mobile phone to call Yi Meiling


    "what''s the matter?" Gao Zhan asked anxiously


    listening to Gao Zhan''s puzzling question, Yi Meiling is full of doubts


    "Mom, give me your cell phone, I''ll tell my brother." Gao Yujin twisted her eyebrows and said in a straight voice

 Chapter 270

    On the phone, Gao Zhan didn''t know what he had said to Gao Yujin. He nodded frequently, and then said, "well, well, I know."


    "what did your brother say? What''s going on? Is something wrong with him? " After Gao Yujin hung up, Yi Meiling looked anxiously and worried and asked


    seeing this, Yi Meiling did not speak and looked at her quietly, waiting for her reply for a while


    "do you mean... They deliberately didn''t give it to us?" Yi Meiling looked at her in consternation, and then seemed to think of something, carefully asked, "is not Rong Si to know? Did he stop it in the dark? "


    after pondering for a while, he said with a cool face, "I''m not sure if it''s him. But now we need to do two things. "


    "you say, I listen. As long as it''s what your brother and sister say, mom will do it. " Yi Meiling said without any thought


    "first, find a new detective agency and let them investigate. It''s better not to be from Z City, so we can avoid him no matter whether it''s Rongsi or not. "


    "second," Gao Yujin looked at her solemnly, slightly showing a dignified expression, slightly frowned, and said in a deep voice, "check my dad...


    " your dad? " Gao Yujin''s words haven''t finished, Yi Meiling interrupts her words, a face surprised and shocked looking at her, "check your father what?"


    "is there a woman out there?" Gao Yujin''s face was expressionless, but she was embarrassed


    "impossible!" Yi Meiling did not hesitate to veto, "who has a woman outside, your father is impossible!"


    after listening, Gao Yujin''s brows are locked and she is lost in meditation


    "Yujin, what''s the matter? Why all of a sudden? " Yi Meiling looked at her seriously and asked


    "Mom, if you think about it, is there anything wrong with grandma recently?" Gao Yujin looked directly at her and asked


    "it seems that there are some." Yi Meiling thought about it for more than ten minutes. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked at Gao Yujin and said, "it''s not about this period of time. It seems that three years ago, once she took out your second uncle''s childhood photos and sat in her room, staring at them all afternoon. I seem to hear her talking to herself. What is "so similar, especially when I was a child"


    "it''s like this, especially when I was a child." Gao Yujin whispered and repeated these words in a low voice. Her eyes were low and her face was thoughtful. "Why didn''t I hear you mention this?" Wring eyebrows, a face deep looking at Yi Meiling asked<


    Yi Meiling sighed and said helplessly, "at that time, something happened to you."<


    GAO Yujin''s eyebrows are locked more tightly, and a touch of Ling Rui passes through her silent and gloomy eyes. Then I heard Yi Meiling say, "does this have anything to do with you and zhan''er?"Gao Yujin shook her head. "I''m not sure, but I think we should at least check grandma. I can''t guess what she meant by that now, but it''s not for no reason


    Yi Meiling nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll handle it carefully. I won''t make your grandmother suspicious. You said... " At this point, pause for a while, a pair of hesitant and uncertain said, "is it possible that your second uncle has any illegitimate son outside?"


    Listen to her say so, Gao Yujin''s eyes "Shu" of once bright.


    This is a great possibility. Otherwise, how could the old lady take out the photo of her second uncle and say "it''s so similar, especially when she was a child"?


    All of a sudden, Gao Yujin''s mind flashed an idea, and then not only eyebrows twisted, but also all things in this moment.


    No wonder the old lady is so good at doing things. Her brother is the only male in the Gao family, and she is never merciful when she makes mistakes. It''s not that she''s demanding, it''s that she has a backup.


    Therefore, if the second uncle really has children with other women outside, it is definitely a son.


    She must make sure of it. If so, she will never allow that bastard to take everything from her brother!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Congyan is at the press conference. She has no time to think about other things. Even the things between her and Gao Zhan are put aside.


    Finally, when she had a little spare time, the assistant handed her the mobile phone, "Mr. Shen, phone."


    Shen Congyan is about to get angry, assistant quickly said, "she said her name is Yan Zi Tong, you will answer her phone."

 Chapter 271

    Yan Zi Tong


    there was a sharp flash in his eyes with hatred. I took the mobile phone from the assistant and looked at the assistant. The assistant left wisely


    "hello." Shen Congyan coldly picked up the phone, a trace of hate in the language, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that Miss Shen is in T city?" The same cold and emotionless voice of Yan Zi Tong came from my ear


    "Miss Yan is well-informed!" Shen Congyan said, the language is not very friendly, "anything to say, I''m very busy."


    "of course, I''m busy, too." Yan Zi Tong said lightly, "but I think Miss Shen should be interested in what I have. Of course, if Miss Shen is not interested, I can consider sending it to Secretary Shen. I believe Secretary Shen will give me a satisfactory answer! "


    although the words are not satisfactory, every word is full of threats


    no matter what it is, she should first know whether it will pose a threat to herself


    however, although she thinks so in her heart, she can''t express it too clearly in her words, otherwise she will lose a lot


    she never wants to bow her head in front of Yan Zitong


    "Oh Shen Congyan chuckled and said coolly, "why should I be threatened by you?"


    "threat?" Yan Zi Tong low smile, with a touch of confidence, "no, I think Miss Shen misunderstood. How could this be a threat? I''m helping you. "


    "help me?" Shen Congyan sneered, "I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? You help me? There seems to be no intersection between us? "


    "it''s about Gao Zhan, Miss Shen. Are you sure I''m not helping you?" Yan Zi Tong said carelessly, "I''m in the coffee shop opposite your press conference. You may not come, but I''m sure Miss Shen will. You love Gao Zhan so much, why don''t you want to know something about him? I promise, you''ll get a lot and you''ll appreciate me! "


    after that, Shen Congyan doesn''t give her another chance to talk and hangs up


    you love Gao Zhan so much, why don''t you want to know something about him? You must gain a lot, and you will appreciate me


    she admitted that she was moved when she heard Gao Zhan''s name. Whatever it is, she wants to know


    What''s more, this woman had a good time with Gao Zhan and was pregnant with his child. Even more let him still remember up to now


    she wants to see what the hell she''s up to. What does she want to say


    in the middle of the press conference, she left the next thing to her assistant and Yan Chunming, and then hurried to the coffee shop that Yan Zitong said


    coffee shop


    Yan Zitong sits by the window and orders a cup of jasmine tea, which is fragrant with flowers


    she doesn''t like coffee, but she likes the environment of the coffee shop, which is quiet, elegant and comfortable


    when Shen Congyan arrives, Yan Zitong is drinking tea with a pleasant and leisurely face. See Shen Congyan, Yan Zi Tong raised a touch of friendly smile


    "what to drink?" Yan Zi Tong smiles at her and asks softly


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Shen Congyan a face shallow indignant stares at her, gnashing teeth of light roar her name


    at the moment of seeing yanzitong, Shen Congyan feels that all her grievances have soared at this moment. This period of time, all things, scene by scene in her mind flash


    later, Yan Zitong and Gao Zhan are in the hotel. Who knows what would have happened to them if she hadn''t arrived in time


    no! When she arrived, Yan Zi Tong had already left. She did not know if anything should have happened to them


    as soon as she thinks about what happened last night, Shen Congyan''s lungs will explode


    I''m so busy with the press conference today that I don''t have much thought to think about it. But this meeting, Yan Zi Tong stood in front of her, that a touch of anger, resentment, anger into anger, all the emotions burst out at this moment


    she is Shen Guotao''s daughter, the daughter of the Shen family, and the object that many people dream of. However, she just doesn''t like Gao Zhan. She feels that she already loves him with no dignity. But what did she get?Apart from humiliation, Shen Congyan''s eyes are red, and she stares at Yanzi pupil with hatred. Her teeth are grinding and "clucking". The hands on both sides of her body were clenched tightly into fists, and her long nails were deeply trapped in her fingers, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    The whole person was surrounded by anger.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a cold smile, the smile on his face instantly retreated, in exchange for a loss of cold and ruthless, that pair of eyes like two sharp knives, cut at her, cold voice sounded, "angry? If you don''t think highly of your man and let him bite like a mad dog, I promise you will be more miserable than you are now! "


    "As long as you don''t show up in front of him any more!" Shen Congyan looks at her grimly.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneered, "Miss Shen, do you think this society belongs to your family? Who do you think you are? Why don''t I show up in front of him? Why don''t you tie your man between your legs? The main road faces the sky. You can still control where I am? "


    Shen Congyan couldn''t say a word when she choked.


    Only red face, stem neck, red eyes, a face of anger staring at speech Zi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her without expression and says with disdain, "I''m not interested in your man at all!"


    "Ha ha!" Shen Congyan sneered, "no? Yan Zi Tong, tell me, what is this? " As she said it, she handed her mobile phone to her. It was the photo of the medical record.


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong sneers coldly and looks at Shen Congyan sarcastically. "Miss Shen, if you do abortion, would you be stupid enough to use your real name?"

 Chapter 272

    Shen Congyan was stunned, and was focused by her sentence.


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    Yan Zi Tong is to do abortion, with her IQ, how can you use your own name? Still leaving such an important evidence play?


    So, was she put together?


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles. The smile is insidious and cunning. Looking at Shen Congyan''s meaningful smile, she says calmly, "I sent an email in your mailbox. I hope I can help you. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to see me. I wish you a happy life and have a noble son early


    Finish saying, is again obscure Mo such as a deep smile, very elegant get up, walk toward the door.


    Shen Congyan opens the mailbox, and when she sees the email Yan Zitong said, the whole person is shocked.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    In a video, men and women are operating on the bed very intensely. Men''s rough panting, women''s chanting, a wave over a wave.


    The sudden sound of love in the coffee shop attracted countless different eyes. Everyone looks in the direction of Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan instant reaction, quickly quit.


    The man, is not her fiance Gao Zhan?


    Woman, but not Yan Zi Tong, but Yan Ximin. Yan Zitong''s half sister.


    The video has a display time, exactly three years ago.


    No, no, no!


    How is that possible?


    What''s going on?


    Shen Congyan''s head has been completely confused. She doesn''t understand what''s going on. Is Yan Zitong or Yan Ximin, or both, related to Gao Zhan?


    After all, on the day of their engagement, Gao Zhan had a message that Ximin appeared in the Gao family.


    Meng, Shen Congyan quickly recovered, "Teng" stood up from the chair, strode towards Yan Zi Tong.


    "Yan Zi Tong, stop for me!" Shen Congyan calls Yan Zi Tong loudly.


    However, Yan Zi Tong did not pay attention to her, opened the door of a red Mazda and sat in the co driver''s seat. Shake down the car door, evoke a smile of victory, toward Shen Congyan meaningful smile. Then slowly roll up the window.


    Yang Lihe was sitting in the driver''s seat. When the window of the co driver''s seat rolled up, the window of the driver''s seat rolled down. A charming smile rose on his delicate face like a goblin. He threw an electric eye at Shen Congyan and a kiss at the same time.


    "Miss Shen, I wish you good luck," she said in a slow voice With that, the window slowly rolled up, the car started and drove away in front of Shen Congyan.


    "Honey, when do you think this will work?" Yang Lihe smiles and looks at Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "then we don''t have to give them another fire! Oh, no! It''s supposed to be a bucket of oil on their fire source. It''s more prosperous. "


    Yang Lihe looked at her with admiration and gave her a thumbs up! Add fuel to the fire, only you can do it! But I like it! I like to watch the fire "Thunderclap" jump. It gives people a kind of excitement. Well, where are you going to pour this barrel of oil? Shen Guotao? Or Gao family? Or somewhere else? "


    Yan Zi Tong was smiling, with a smile like a little fox. His beautiful eyes were shining, with a hint of bad meaning. He said, "of course it''s Gao Jia! There may be a very dangerous time bomb there! I always have to give them a warning, or they will think I am so easy to bully? Am I that easy to bully? Is my man so thoughtful? "


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and threw a smile at her. "Baby, why are you so bad? You are so bad, do you know? Don''t tell me you''re so bad in bed? "


    While speaking, he winked at her, showing a touch of collusion.


    Yan Zi Tong threw her a white eye and said coolly, "no matter how bad it is, can it be worse than you? What, don''t you want to lead you around? If you don''t go out again, you will be forgotten! "


    Yang Lihe''s face like a goblin, with a smile of "everything is under control", said confidently, "baby. First, I''m sure that he is not crooked. How can a bend stand up? Second, sister charm is so big, which man can escape me


    "Get it, you''ll get it!" Yan Zi Tong was angry with her, "be careful, extreme joy leads to sorrow!"


    "Go Yang Lihe looked at her, "shut your crow''s mouth! I''m determined to win! However, it''s hard to deal with mufang''s affairs. Up to now, I haven''t been able to find out any useful information. "


    "It''s normal." Yan Zi Tong a face doesn''t matter of say, "this is his territory, how can let you check him?"? If that''s true, isn''t he fooling around in vain? That is an old fox who has been practising for thousands of years. However, it is not without a breakthrough. ""What?" Yang Lihe looked at her curiously.


    "His wife, Qiao Nan!" Yan Zi Tong said calmly, "it''s obvious that their husband and wife are at odds with each other. Qiao Nan doesn''t like me at all, even dislikes me. However, due to the face of Mu Fang, he had to make a look like me. So, this is a breakthrough. In her body, I will get the answer I want. Maybe mufang knows my mother. "


    "Well? Does he know your mother? " Yang Lihe looks at Yan Zitong with an incredible face, "how can it be? He''s from T City, your mother''s from Z city. Although it''s not far away, it''s a long distance away


    Yan Zi Tong''s face raised a touch of confusion, "this is what I can''t figure out. No hurry. Take your time. At least mufang has no hostility to me and will not become the enemy of me and Rongsi. At a critical time, he can also be a big tree for me to keep out the wind and rain. "


    "Why? Isn''t the big tree that protects you from the wind and rain your general manager? How did you become someone else? Baby, are you not afraid that your man is jealous? " Yang Lihe looked at her playfully and said.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at her playful eyes for a moment. She says without anxiety: "it''s good for your health to eat some vinegar occasionally. Besides, it''s not my style to have such good resources and not make good use of them. "

 Chapter 273

    Yang Lihe gave her a thumbs up again, "you''re right. Resources are used, not used is a waste! It''s a shame to waste


    No wonder these two people can become friends who talk about everything. They have the same ideas in their minds, even the same bad ideas for dealing with people and fixing people.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhan didn''t go back to Z City as Rong Si said, but went to Mu''s home.


    Dislocation of the wrist, he deliberately very serious cast.


    Gao Yujin is still at ease with Gao''s family. Even if he wants to go back, he must do one thing before going back.


    "Oh, Mr. Gao, what''s the matter? Isn''t it that you were crushed by a woman in bed? " Mu Qiaomin looks at Gao Zhan''s hand in plaster with a full face of ruffian Qi, entertaining the opera.


    Gao Zhan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Mu Shao''s words are half right. What he folded is related to women, but it''s not broken on the bed. I really want her to break my hand, but she doesn''t give me this chance. "


    Mu Qiao min looked at him up and down, and finally his eyes fell on his lower body. A faint smile rose from the corner of his lips and said, "isn''t it? Who doesn''t have eyes? Can''t even look at your Gao Zong''s bed? "


    "Qiao min!" Mufang''s voice rings out behind muqiaomin.


    Muqiaomin turned to him and said, "old man, what''s the matter?"


    Mufang did not have a good look at him. He looked at Gao Zhan and asked, "is there any higher education for Mr. Gao when he comes to my humble home?"


    Gao Zhanyang put on an uncomfortable smile and said respectfully to Mu Fang, "Mu Dong, I''m here to thank you today."


    "Thank you?" Mu Fang''s eyes fell on his cast wrist, and he had already guessed seven or eight points.


    Gao Zhan looks at Mu Fang sincerely, with an expression of "at your disposal".


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted and said coldly, "follow me." Finish saying, walk toward the direction of the study.


    Gao Zhan keeps up.


    Muqiaomin side head, small eyes looking directly at the back of the two people, face floating a touch of meditation.


    The study


    mufang stares at Gao Zhan fiercely, with a look of breaking his body. "It seems that Mr. Gao didn''t put my words in his heart, nor did he put me in someone''s eyes!"


    "Mu Dong, Gao Zhan dare not!" Gao Zhan said with sincerity and sincerity, "I always remember what Mu Dong said, and I dare not forget it for a moment. But... "


    "Since you don''t dare to forget it for a moment, why are you here today? I''m confused. How did you offend me? " Mu Fang interrupts his words, very displeased stare at him, cold quality asks a way.


    Gao Zhan had no choice but to smile bitterly, "because I did a very stupid thing."


    "Is it?" Mufang''s eyes looked directly at him like a cold light, "what did you do to Xiaotong?"


    After mufang''s words, Gao Zhan knelt down in front of him and said, "Mudong, I ask you to give me your pupil! Let me make up for the harm I did to her three years ago, and let me have the chance to bear my own fault! "


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Fang looked at him with a confused face.


    Gao Zhan clenched his teeth heavily and slapped his face heavily with his hand without plaster casting. "I''m sorry for Tong Tong. I knew her three years ago. I''m her first man, and she was pregnant with my baby.... "


    "What are you talking about! Say it again Mu Fang was staring at him with gnashing teeth. His eyes were bursting with anger. His temples were jumping wildly. His hands had been clenched into fists. The veins on the back of his hands were bulging, and he was also jumping.


    "I don''t know about her pregnancy. Later, I was transferred to T city by my grandmother, and now I know that she took the baby away! "


    Mufang''s fist fell on his face, "asshole! How dare you move my daughter


    Gao Zhan is willing to be beaten. There is blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    However, Mu Fang''s words and actions make him more sure of a fact, that is, Yan Zi Tong is not just Mu Fang''s dry daughter.


    Gao Zhan wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, looked at Mu Fang calmly, and said in a deep voice, "this is what I deserve, and it''s what I owe you."


    "Don''t think I''ll forget that!" Mu Fang stares at him with a gloomy and cold face.


    Gao Zhan nodded, "of course! No matter what punishment is, I will accept it. I owe it to Tong Tong. I know that Mu Dong is very fond of Tong Tong, the dry daughter. Even if Mudong doesn''t like me any more, I have to tell him the truth about something. Rong Si married Tong Tong not because he liked Tong Tong, but because he had to have a wife before he was 32 years old. Otherwise, everything in Rong''s family is not his, but my uncle''s son. I know that. "


    Mu Fang''s brow wring up, eyes deep not bottom of stare at him.


    Gao Zhan continued, "if he is sincere to Tong Tong, I can let go. As long as Tong Tong is happy, I would like to bless her. But, he is not sincere to Tong Tong, just use. The hostess of Rong family must be my daughter of Gao family. Now he just wants to use Tong Tong to help him get everything about Rong''s family. When my sister''s injury recovers, it''s when he and Tong Tong Tong separate. "Finish saying, don''t wear sound trace of look at the facial expression of Mu square.


    Unfortunately, there was no change in mufang''s face. After listening to him, he said coldly, "if I''m not wrong, Gao Zhan''s wife can only be Shen''s daughter. And you are engaged. The wedding is on January 1st. What, do you think you are different from Rongsi? Or do you think you are more reassuring than Rong Si? "


    Gao Zhan chuckles, "Mudong also said that we are only engaged, not married. As long as you''re not married, everything changes. "


    "Oh?" Mu Fang looked at him with a smile, "do you mean you won''t take Shen Guotao''s daughter? For my daughter''s sake, you dare to offend Shen Guotao and even don''t want everything about Gao family? Or do you think I will be the second Shen Guotao? "


    Gao Zhan looked at Mu Fang sincerely and said in a deep voice, "I will prove my sincerity with practical actions. I''m more suitable for Tong Tong than Rong Si. I''ll be better for Tong Tong than him! Mudong, I will prove it to you. "


    "Good! I''ll wait! " Mu side said without expression, and then called to the door, "Lao Ke, see off."


    Lao Ke pushed the door and made a gesture to Gao Zhan, "Mr. Gao, please!"


    "Old man, what does this Gao want to do? What did you whisper to him in the study? " Mu Qiaomin asked Mu Fang curiously.


    Mufang didn''t stare at him and said coldly, "you can''t disturb Miss Yang, my friend of Xiaotong any more!"

 Chapter 274

    "Damn it Mu Qiaomin jumps on both legs and stares at him bitterly, "Lao mu, are you my Lao Tzu? Is it a kiss? How did you elbow out? It''s rare for me to fall in love with a woman, and I''m a friend of your baby daughter. How dare you object? This is for the good of our old Mu family! Change the ordinary gene! If I had a baby with Xiaohe, it would be as beautiful as Xiaohe! "


    Mu aspect has no facial expression of stare at him, a face can''t resist of say, "I say forbid don''t forbid! Don''t talk nonsense to me here! You can''t listen and try! "


    Finish saying ruthlessly stare a mu Qiao min, turn round to leave.


    "Hello, Lao mu, why are you so unreasonable! I don''t care if you are a daughter. Why do you care if I chase women? " Mu Qiao min''s face is unwilling to stare at Mu Fang''s back, whining and protesting.


    However, Mu Fang didn''t even look back and disappeared in his sight.


    "Master, this I think Gao has a bad intention! " After seeing Gao Zhan off, Lao Ke stood in front of Mu and said solemnly.


    Mu Fang sneered coldly, with a touch of scorn, "so obvious. He must think that I am more reliable than Shen Guotao. This man is not in the right mind. You should guard against him. "


    Lao Ke nodded, "Hey, I know what to do. So What about Miss? "


    Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows and looked thoughtful. After a long time, he told Lao Ke, "you go to Z city to check what happened in that year. See if it''s what he said. The boy''s words, ten, can only believe two. He''s still a little bit young when he''s slippery in front of me. "


    Lao Ke nodded. "I''ll go right away."


    "Since I''ve been there, I''d like to send a gift to Yan Yuewen to thank him for taking care of my daughter all these years." Mu Fang said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go now. "


    "Well." Mufang answered.


    Old Ke turned and left.


    "Ma''am!" When Lao Ke opened the door, he saw Qiao Nan standing at the door. Lao Ke was slightly stunned, and then called respectfully.


    Qiao Nan''s face looks at him without expression, and doesn''t answer. He just looks straight at Mu Fang with strange eyes.


    Mu square cool of slant her one eye, "how, listen of return satisfaction?"


    Old Ke left in a hurry.


    Qiao Nan''s face with delicate make-up floated a touch of shallow anger, and there was a trace of hatred in her eyes. Then she was replaced by a face of sadness and sadness, "do you have to treat me with such an attitude? Can''t you talk to me? Fang, I''m your wife, your wife of 30 years. Why do you have to look at me with such cold eyes? What did I do wrong? Are you going to do this to me? "


    "Shu" of, Mu Fang that fierce such as knife general eyes shot toward her, such as hell climb out of the ghost general, gloomy and terror of staring at her, resentment voice squeeze out from his teeth, "where wrong? What''s wrong with you? Qiao Nan, I tell you, you''ve never done it right! "


    "Ha ha!" Qiao Nan a desolate sneer, that looking at his eyes with a touch of sorrow, "never done right? Mufang, you feel your conscience and ask yourself, what I do is not for you? I even sent you to another woman''s bed myself, and you said I never did it right


    "Qiao Nan!" Mu Fang roared her name and put his hand to the corner of her mouth. He meant to crush her bones. That ordinary and gentle face was so ferocious and twisted at this moment. That pair of small eyes, transmission of the fierce Su Sha.


    Pinching her neck with great strength, Qiao Nan''s cheek and mouth were immediately pinched out by him.


    "How many times have I told you not to mention that again! Do you take my words for granted? " He was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were black.


    "No?" She looked at him with a smile, raised a sneer of self mockery, "mufang, can you deny that it didn''t happen? Haven''t you been immersed in it all these years? Don''t you always forget? You got it. If it wasn''t for me, would you get it? If it wasn''t for me, would you have such good memories? Mufang, being a man is a matter of conscience. You ask yourself, am I good to you and have nothing to say? "


    Because he was pinching the corner of the mouth, so she said something is not clear, but every word and every sentence is like a sharp knife into mufang''s heart.


    "Pa!" Mu Fang slapped heavily in the past, said coldly with a black face, "this is the last time, let me hear next time, I will let you know the consequences!"


    Finish saying, mercilessly cut one eye her, turn round to walk toward the door.


    Qiao Nan squats down slowly, covering his face with both hands, sobbing softly.


    On the corridor at the door, muqiaomin couldn''t believe his ears directly. He stared at his small eyes, full of shock and amazement.


    What did he hear?


    It turned out that his parents were not as kind as they were in front of him. Everything was false.His father hated his mother so much.


    What did his mother do?


    What on earth is that thing they say? What on earth did he not know?


    Mu Fang didn''t know that when he came out of the room, Mu Qiao min had left with a look of loss and decadence.


    ¡­¡­


    The GAOs in Z City


    after breakfast, Mrs. Gao sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. Mrs. Li, the next to her, came to her with an express document in her hand. "Old lady, there''s an express for you."


    The old lady looked up at her, then continued to read the newspaper in her hand and said, "well, open it and see what it is."


    Sister Li nodded, "ah." Answer the voice and open the file bag.


    It''s a cell phone and an SD card.


    "Old lady, it''s a cell phone and a card." Mrs. Li handed her mobile phone and SD card to the old lady.


    The old lady put down her newspaper and looked at her mobile phone and card. She frowned faintly, "who bought me the mobile phone?"


    Sister Li shook her head.


    The old lady waved to her, "you put the card in and turn it on."


    "Ah Sister Li nodded, then skillfully put the card into the mobile phone, and then turned it on.


    With the SD card put in, boot, ten seconds after the automatic start.


    "Ah, ah!" The woman''s very high pitched and fierce cry came, accompanied by the man''s rough panting.


    "Old Old lady This This Big Young master Li sister-in-law gaped at the mobile phone screen, stammering to the old lady.

 Chapter 275

    The corner of the old lady''s mouth was twitching, like a stroke, completely uncontrollable. The wrinkled eyelids are constantly shaking and jumping, and the old eyes reflect a cluster of flames.


    "Pa" one, the mobile phone heavily to the ground.


    The mobile phone fell to pieces in an instant.


    "One or two are evils. They don''t take my words to heart. They come to collect debts." The old lady said angrily. Her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. She had a strong impulse to drive her unfilial sons out of the house or strangle them alive.


    A matter of Gao yunyin hasn''t let her slow down. Now Gao Zhan comes again.


    If Shen Guotao knows about this, can he marry his daughter into Gao''s family? Can we continue to cooperate with Gao Jia?


    Now is the most critical time, this evil not only does not make good efforts to make progress, in order to protect the glory and interests of her family, but also makes such a delay.


    What a jerk!


    The old lady is the first two big at the moment. She is full of stories about Gao yunyin and Gao Zhan.


    So at this moment, whenever there is a person standing in front of her, she will not hesitate to strangle them.


    However, the old lady is a person who has seen the world. Even if she is angry and depressed, she will soon calm down.


    That pair of gloomy and old eyes, staring at the cell phone that she fell on the ground, winked at sister-in-law Li.


    Mrs. Li has been serving the old lady for nearly 30 years. She is very clear about her look and tone. Immediately understood the old lady''s meaning, quickly bent forward and took out the SD card in the broken mobile phone.


    "You ask Lao Li to have a side look and see if Shen Guotao knows about it. And Rong Hua. Never let them both know. And check again who sent the express. " The old lady gave orders one by one.


    Sister Li nodded again and again, "ah, ah! I''ll go now. "


    "And more!" Just walked out two steps, and was called by the old lady, to her face solemnly said, "this matter don''t let Gao Cheng and Meiling know."


    Li Sao nodded again, "old lady, I know."


    Finish saying, leave in a hurry.


    The old lady''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball again, her eyes were deep, and it was hard to understand what she was thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si are living a very comfortable and leisurely life.


    Because of the injury on the hand, Yan Zi Tong has been living like a queen. Rong Si is not in a hurry to go back to Z City, so he takes care of her and takes care of her as her ancestor.


    For the first time in 22 years of her life, Yan Zitong felt that she was held in the palm of her hand.


    At the moment, Yan Zi Tong is teaching him to cook.


    Young master Rong knows everything. He''s just a superman. He can teach everything in the kitchen. As if he was born with this talent, Yan Zi Tong just said it again. He just cooked the dishes.


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, Yan Zitong looked at him in surprise and asked, "Mr. Rong, are you sure this is the first time you cook in your life?"


    She had a sense of being robbed of her job.


    Rong Si untied her apron and gave her a bowl of pig''s hoof soup. Then he put a large piece of pig''s hoof in the bowl and put it in front of her, "drink soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong looks at the soup, but he is speechless for a while.


    Is this for her to fill in?


    She hurt her hand, so let her eat pig feet?


    He sat down on the chair and said slowly, "Mrs. Rong, if you think you are pig''s hoof, I won''t object. It''s also good to use shape to complement shape. "


    The corner of Yan Zi Tong''s mouth is twitching faintly. Is there a scanner in his brain? Look at her and you''ll know what''s on her mind?


    He picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He ate it gracefully, and then said, "the expression on your face told me."


    Yan Zi Tong conjures up a smile of enchantment. Her beautiful eyes are shining at him. Then she blinks playfully, revealing the cunning of a little fox.


    She slowly stood up from the chair and went to the kitchen.


    Rong Si looked at her back with a puzzled face, and didn''t understand what she was doing in the kitchen.


    She opened the frost, then closed the door, and came out again with two eggs in her hand.


    The corner of Rong Si''s lips evoked a sly smile like an old fox. He leaned back in his chair and put his arms in front of his chest. He gazed at her and waited for her to jump into the pit.


    She sat down on the chair next to him, smashed the two eggs in her hand, and knocked them out of the empty bowl in front of him.


    That exquisite face, rippling with a beautiful smile like peony. That pair of beautiful eyes, bent into two rounds of buds like the moon bud, hands holding a bowl in front of him, "Mr. Rong, fill the shape with shape. Here, please eat these two eggs. It''s better to eat them raw. "He didn''t reach for it, continued to put his arms around his chest and stare at her with a smile


    the corners of his lips curled up with a touch of light. The coexistence of noble and ruffian, especially the eyes, like the boundless blue sea, made her feel immersed in it and unable to extricate herself


    she is like a boat in the ocean and a fish in the deep sea. She wants to plunge into it and swim freely


    on her face, there was a faint blush, which slowly spread to her neck, and then all the way down


    her eyes, without blinking, coagulate him, tenderness and warmth coexist


    suddenly, a touch of strength came from her waist, and before she recovered, she had been held in his arms. She reached for the bowl in her hand and put it on the table, cleverly avoiding the injury on her palm


    then his deep, hoarse voice rang out, "do you mean I didn''t satisfy you?"

 Chapter 276

    "Well Speech Zi Tong stuffy hum, light voice of revolt, instinctive hands toward his chest push.


    His big hand held her wrist to stop her refusal, and he pinched her wrist with a little punishment. It''s a kind of fun, and it''s like a kind of warning, indicating that she should be calm and don''t care about her hands.


    In her opinion, it was a minor injury, but in his opinion, it was a major injury. It''s worse than his own.


    Her hands were held by one of his big hands, and his other big hand went around her waist and held her whole in his arms. She sat on his lap, arms around his body, nestled herself in his arms, listening to his words.


    "Shu", Yan Zi Tong''s face instantly more red, how can he say so love words, listen to her heart cat scratch son the same itch.


    That ring in her waist hand, naturally is restless, across the clothes rubbing a ball of fire.


    At this moment, Yan Zi Tong felt that it was too unfair.


    She has two hands. Even if she wants to rub the fire, she doesn''t have the ability.


    Like being on the top of the clouds, every cell in my body is boiling and shouting, even my toes can''t help bending.


    He suddenly let go of her, a turbid eyes straight staring at her, deep in the eyes still hold a touch of unfinished and satisfied with the dark smile.


    The hand holding her wrist loosened, thumb hand gently rubbed her chin, looking at her face blushing, the smile under her eyes was even stronger. Even mixed with a trace of fun, hand hook her lips along the trace of a circle, bad slowly asked, "do you want to?"


    She nodded subconsciously and instinctively.


    With a smile, he raised a satisfied smile, lifted her up in the air with both hands, and walked towards the room.


    Young master Rong is a man who has a lot of grudges. Especially in this aspect, he has a little grudge in mind.


    Meanwhile, he asked Yanzi Tong, "my darling, do you have enough?"


    Yan Zi Tong in addition to begging for mercy, is repeatedly say good words, coax him.


    This night, Yan Zi Tong because of a word, the result was "careful eye and revenge" young master Rong toss enough, to the end is faint sleep in the past.


    Looking at the nest in his arms, sleeping sweet and satisfied little woman, Rong Si''s face raised a smile of satisfaction.


    He lowered his head and pecked on her lips, and said in a soft voice, "good dream, my darling."


    Yan Zi Tong pursed her lower lip, stirred up a faint smile, and continued to sleep peacefully and comfortably.


    He bent his finger on the tip of her nose and gently scraped it. He said to himself, "I''ll see if you dare to say it next time!"


    Lift was taken to the side of the robe put on, took the mobile phone out of the room, standing on the balcony of the living room to make a phone call.


    "What happened to what I asked you to do?" As soon as the other party got through, he asked in a cold voice, and with the tone of command.


    "I can''t do what you always tell me? Even if I don''t marry a wife, I can''t do nothing for you! " Jiang Yang said with a smiley face.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Oh, finally willing to leave your little wife back?" Jiang Yang said with a face of entertainment.


    Rong Si said lukewarm: "tomorrow weekend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Jiang Yang''s choking words, he thinks highly of him. It turned out that it was not that he was finally willing to leave his little wife behind, but that his little woman had no class at the weekend.


    Ah, I didn''t expect that young master Rong would be eaten by a little woman one day. He always thought that since the incident three years ago, women are insulators to Rong Si. But he didn''t want to be accepted by a little woman.


    However, I have to admit that Yan Zi Tong is not a simple woman. Young, but a good trick to play. Only such a woman can be worthy of Rong Si and fight with Gao Yujin.


    I hope Yan Zi Tong is sincere to Rong Si, not the second Gao Yujin.


    "I have sent it to Yan Yuewen in the afternoon. It''s estimated that Yan Yuewen will be more and more angry and settle accounts with her." Jiang Yang said solemnly, and then he seemed to think of something, and began to smile, "four, you two are really a perfect match! If you want to say that Yan Zi Tong is not of the same kind as you, I want to flatter you. "


    "You know it later!" Rong Si said with a proud face.


    The woman he likes is a perfect match for him. You need to say that!


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t think of the height of your little woman''s means." Jiang Yang said with a smile, "she not only gave Shen Congyan Gao Zhan''s emotional drama, but also sent a copy to the old lady of Gao family. If she sends another copy to Shen Guotao, it''s estimated that Gao Zhan will just go away, and his father won''t want to follow Shen Guotao any more. "


    "She won''t send it to Shen Guotao." Rong si a face affirms of say.


    "Why?" Jiang Yang asked.


    Isn''t this the best way to pass Gao Cheng? If Shen Guotao doesn''t cooperate with Gao family, Rong Hua will be isolated. In this way, all the crises of Rongsi have been lifted?"In this way, there are two endings. 1¡¢ Shen Guotao and Gao''s face, that is equal to my aunt


    "Isn''t that what you''re looking forward to most?" Jiang Yang said excitedly, "in this way, you will no longer be subject to your aunt."


    "Second, Shen Guotao, an old fox, will cooperate directly with Tang Helin. Tang Helin is also an old fox. Do you think two old foxes are hard to solve together, or do you want two old foxes to fight with each other, and I''ll watch the fight across the mountain, and finally take advantage of the fisherman? "


    Rong Si said with confidence, but when he mentioned Yan Zi Tong, his cold face was full of tenderness.


    Jiang Yang was slightly stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. He was very arrogant and arrogant. "Rong Si, I suddenly found out that you are the most insidious old fox. No one can fight you! Now you have a little fox around you. Don''t you like riding the wind and waves, and you are as smooth as a bamboo. Fortunately, I am your friend, not your enemy. Otherwise, if you two foxes play with people, I really don''t know how to die! "


    Jiang Yang is very lucky to celebrate that he is Rong Si''s friend rather than his enemy. Otherwise, he may not know what the end will be!


    Rong Si gave a cool hum and then hung up.


    Turning around, he saw Yan Zi Tong, who was supposed to be asleep, standing five meters behind him with a bleary face, and his eyes were misty and dense looking at him.

 Chapter 277

    Let four lips corner bend of a hook, step toward her to walk, soft voice ask: "how?"


    he looked at her with his eyes burning, and his lips were still filled with a little bit of shortness. He looked at her, stretched his long arm, and held her in his arms. A low and charming voice sounded, "haven''t you fed yet?"


    she was trapped in his arms, and her chest was close to his chest, feeling his strong and domineering power, and the "bang bang" heartbeat


    the endless yuppie smile, the eager eyes, and the slightly upturned corners of his lips all reveal his inner evil and instinct at the moment


    she looked at him pitifully and helplessly with her eyes open, flashing like a star stone in the night sky, attractive and bright


    he was slightly stunned for a moment, then raised a smile of doting and compassion, lowered his head, pecked her lips, and then reached out to pinch her cheek, "eat."


    "Oh." She answered, letting him put his arms around his waist and take her to the dining room


    children are so easy to coax and accept new people and things. In just a few days, they have already forgotten their own mother


    as long as Yan Zitong''s life is worse, Zhou Yunru''s heart will be happier. The only thing that worries her is her daughter Yan Ximin. By the speech Zi pupil that small cunt harm of fell to today this situation


    she has to save her daughter out of the water


    first, we should hold the side of Yanyue, then we can talk


    Yan Yuewen hasn''t come back yet. Because of Yan Zixiang''s relationship, her relationship with Yan Yuewen has changed a lot


    halfway down the stairs, I saw Yan Yuewen''s car driving into the yard


    "Yue Wen..."


    "pa!" Zhou Yunru just called out his name. Yan Yuewen smashed the pile of things in his hand toward her face, "Zhou Yunru, you did a good job!"


    Zhou Yunru didn''t react to the sudden action, but felt pain on her face


    what hit her face was a stack of photos, one by one, falling to the ground


    the photos are all about her accompanying Yan Ximin to the hospital, one by one recording the whole process


    looking at the dynamic photos, Zhou Yunru only felt that his head was blank, and there was a cold sweat on his back


    the most important thing is the date on the photo


    at that time, she didn''t think much. Yan Ximin only said that she was very tired, and then she went back to her room to sleep


    then Yan Zitong came back. That day was the day when Yan Zitong lost her virginity


    but why... What picture is Minmin


    by the way, it was found out later that Yan Ximin''s day of pregnancy was just right for this day.Why? How could it be like this?


    The one who had a relationship with Gao Zhan that day was not Yan Zi Tong, but her daughter Min Min?


    "Why How could that be? " Zhou Yunru looked at Yan Yuewen blankly, full of disbelief.


    Yan Yuewen glared at her angrily, raised his hand and slapped her without hesitation, "Zhou Yunru, you really have a heart! How can you hide such a big thing from me for so many years? What else are you hiding from me? "


    Zhou Yunru covered his beaten cheek and looked at him wrongly, "Yue Wen, I really don''t have it. If I do, how can I take Minmin to have an abortion? Minmin doesn''t know why she got pregnant suddenly. I... "


    "Bitch, you have the face to say it!" Zhou Yunru''s words had not finished, Yan Yuewen was a slap heavily thrown in the past, "said, what else to hide from me! If you don''t say it again, I''ll deal with you! "


    Zhou Yunru shook his head. "No, really not. How can I keep something from you? "


    The more Zhou Yunru thought about it, the more angry his eyes were.


    Three years ago, the child my daughter killed turned out to be Gao Zhan''s. If at that time, the child did not kill, then now the child should be as big as xiaoyanzixiang. Isn''t her Minmin able to be a mother and a son! It''s the Gao family that got married, not the laughingstock of the whole city!


    Zhou Yunru''s regret and intestines are blue.


    "Yue Wen, but But why Minmin? No, shouldn''t it be Yan Zi Tong? How can it be Minmin? I promise you, I really haven''t done anything Zhou Yunru made an oath.


    Yan Yuewen''s brows twisted.


    "Wow! Mom, mom, don''t die! " Suddenly, yanzixiang''s cry came.

 Chapter 278

    Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru didn''t react. Yan Zixiang ran down the stairs and towards Zhou Yunru, waving his little hand and hitting Zhou Yunru hard. "Bad guy, bad guy, you hit me, you hit my mother. Villain, villain, I hate you. "


    Hearing Yan Zixiang''s voice, Yan Yuewen''s face turned dark instantly. His sharp eyes shot at Zhou Yunru like two knives. "Zhou Yunru, what did you do to him?"


    Zhou Yunru''s face was also pale, "no, no, I didn''t do it." He squatted down and looked at Yan Zixiang lovingly, "Xiao Xiang, what''s the matter with you? I''m mom. What''s the matter with you? "


    Yanzixiang continued to wave at her, howling loudly, "you are not my mother, not my mother. You''re the bad guy, the bad guy. You pushed mom downstairs. Mom''s bleeding. I''m dying. WOW! Mom, mom, I want mom. "


    Yan Yuewen''s face is no different from the bottom of the pot. He kicks Zhou Yunru, who squats in front of Yan Zixiang, and holds Yan Zixiang in his arms. Tell Dad, you know


    Yanzixiang has been weeping for a while. His whole body is shaking. He hugs his neck with both hands. The weeping is even worse. "Wuwu, Dad, she bullies me, she beats me. I hurt. I hurt. I want a mother. I want a mother. "


    As Yan Zixiang put his hands around Yan Yuewen''s neck, his small arms were exposed. There were many pinching marks on his white and tender arms, deep and shallow, big and small, green and purple. At first sight, they were pinched out.


    "Shu" of, speech Yue Wen''s line of sight such as knife general shot at Zhou Yunru, gnash teeth, "Zhou! Cloud! Such as


    Zhou Yunru also saw the pinching mark on yanzixiang''s arm. The whole person was stunned. He widened his eyes and looked at yanyuewen without blinking. He shook his head, "no, no, no! I didn''t, I didn''t! I hurt him so much. How could I do this to him? No, no! When I bathed him just now, it was still good! "


    "Master, I bathed the young master in the evening, and it was then. Not only on the arm, but also on the body As soon as Zhou Yunru''s words were finished, a servant walked cautiously to Yan Yuewen and said gingerly.


    "Lao Lin, what are you talking about! Where did I hit him? " Zhou Yunru roared at the servant with an angry face, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Yan Yuewen cuts Zhou Yunru, holds Yan Zixiang, sits down on the sofa and unties his clothes. When he saw Yu Qing on Yan Zixiang''s body, Yan Yuewen''s whole body was surrounded by flames, and burst out a fierce killing.


    Zhou Yunru couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw the pinch marks all over her body.


    Yan Zixiang''s little body is almost no good.


    No, she didn''t do it!


    However, she knew that Yan Yuewen would not believe it. She''s not yanzixiang''s mother. When Cenxi came to yanzixiang''s home with him in her arms, she hated them. I want to tear them up.


    All this tells Yan Yuewen one thing, that is, she is abusing his son.


    Yan Yuewen''s face has been twitching, the temple "suddenly" pop, eyes shot out is a bear rage.


    Zhou Yunru instinctively stepped back, looking at Yan Yuewen in panic and fear, for fear that he would be killed by him.


    "Yue Wen, you believe me, I really don''t, I I don''t know where Yu Qing comes from. " She explained with a trembling face.


    It''s scary, it''s puzzling. However, in the eyes of Yan Yue Wen, it is a kind of guilty performance.


    Yan Yuewen clenched his teeth, clenched his hands into a fist, "you mean, I''m blinded, wrong? Or did he do it himself? Zhou Yunru, how dare you fight my son! If you can''t have a son, do you want to kill me? Ah


    With that, he raised his foot and kicked Zhou Yunru''s stomach.


    The servant Lao Lin quickly covered the child''s eyes to prevent him from seeing.


    "Wu..." Zhou Yunru bared his teeth in pain, not only shed tears, but also felt that his urine was painful.


    "Lao Lin, take the young master back to his room." Yan Yuewen orders Lao Lin, the servant.


    Lao Lin nodded again and again Pick up the baby and rush upstairs.


    Zhou Yunru is both aggrieved and painful. He has done nothing, but he doesn''t know how to make Yan Yuewen believe it. Can only shake his head, "Yue Wen, I really did not do. You believe me, I really don''t, no! I don''t know why. I know. It must be Lao Lin, it must be her, she did it to the children! "


    "Hum!" Yan Yuewen hums her coldly, "Zhou Yunru, do you think I''m a fool? How dare the servants do that? Even if I did, I was ordered by you! Bitch, if I don''t deal with you well today, let you have a long memory and know who it is, I won''t be called yanyuewen. "


    With that, he grabbed Zhou Yunru''s hair and pulled it hard."Ah Zhou Yunru screamed bitterly, "Yue Wen, let go, let go! You believe me, I really didn''t do it! I''ve been with you for more than 20 years. I''ve never done anything sorry for you. You believe me, I really like this child. I don''t have a son. I really take him as my son. Because his son is the seed of your old speaker. Yue Wen, for the sake of our husband and wife for more than 20 years, you believe me


    "Believe you?" Yan Yuewen didn''t let go of the hand that held her hair. On the contrary, he added a little more strength. He threw his other hand at her face with a heavy slap. "I just trust you so much that I will give you my only son. And you abused him! What''s more, you said, is Cenxi something you did? Just now Xiao Xiang said that you pushed her down the stairs. You said, "did you push her?"


    The anger on Yan Yuewen''s face is getting stronger and stronger. He can''t wait to break Zhou Yunru''s neck.


    He has known Cenxi for more than three years. She has always been a gentle woman. What''s her mental history? And drugs!


    It must be this bitch!


    "I didn''t, I didn''t! I really didn''t! " Zhou Yunru said bitterly, "Yue Wen, you let go, let go, pain, pain!"


    "Master, this is the express from this afternoon. It''s yours." Another servant handed an express to Yan Yuewen in his hand. After Yan Yuewen took it, he left quickly.


    Yan Yuewen opened the document, and when he saw the information in it, his eyes crossed with a touch of murderous gas, "bitch, dare to put a green hat on me!"

 Chapter 279

    Words fall, once again pull up Zhou Yunru''s hair, hold her head heavy hold tea table hit.


    "Ah Zhou Yunru screamed miserably again. His forehead hit the corner of the tea table. In an instant, a stream of warm liquid came down from his forehead, covered his eyes, and seeped down his cheek into his clothes.


    Yan Yuewen is really red eyed. At the moment, his mind is full of anger. One thing, two things and three things are all together.


    Three years ago, he replaced Yan Zitong with Yan Ximin, and he did not pursue this matter. Anyway, he has no hope for Yan Ximin''s daughter.


    However, she not only abused his son, but also put a green hat on him now!


    Yan Yuewen wants to kill her.


    Zhou Yunru has no strength to resist, the whole person has collapsed. There was a feeling that the whole piece of hair was torn off by him.


    "Bitch!" Yan Yuewen kicked her back heavily and released the hand that was pulling her hair.


    Zhou Yunru''s body seemed to be broken, and slowly slipped to the ground.


    "If you want to die, go outside and don''t dirty my house!" Yan Yue Wen stares at her with disgust and says in a cold voice.


    Then he glared at her angrily and turned to walk towards the stairs.


    Zhou Yunru was lying on the ground like a dead man, his forehead was still bleeding, and his nose was full of blood.


    She was surrounded by photos all over the ground. Some of them tried to touch a photo, but when they saw the photo clearly, they had a crazy smile on their face.


    The smile on the face is distorted, coupled with the blood stains on the face, it looks more ugly and ferocious.


    The photo is an indecent photo of her and Hu Jiguang. You can clearly see their faces.


    Yes, she has an improper relationship with Hu Jiguang, so Hu Jiguang will help her design Yanzi pupil.


    However, why in the end, Yan Zi Tong no loss, but she ended up now?


    Yan Zi Tong!


    It''s all her fault! It''s all because of her!


    As long as she and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter think about everything now, Zhou Yunru has a gnashing hatred, eager to give Yan Zitong to the broken body.


    Why, all you get is good.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yunru just lay on the ground and slept all night, and the wound on his forehead was not treated.


    In the morning, I was kicked up. I opened my eyes very hard and saw Yan Yuewen looking down on her.


    When she woke up, she said coldly, "get up."


    Zhou Yunru looked at him blankly. When he was about to ask, he said with disgust, "give you ten minutes to clean yourself up." Finish saying, cold slant her one eye, step toward the door to walk.


    Looking at his back, Zhou Yunru was at a loss.


    He was dressed in a stiff suit, and it seemed that the years had not left much trace on him, just like when she first met him more than 20 years ago.


    The pain on her forehead brought her back from her memory.


    Stroked his forehead, "hiss", pain of her hiss.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Yunru appeared in front of him fresh and clean. The wound on the forehead was just a simple treatment, and a large band aid was pasted on it.


    When he saw the wound in the mirror just now, Zhou Yunru was scared. There was a deep wound. All the blood on his clothes had dried up.


    Such a big wound must be treated and bandaged in the hospital later.


    The grievance and resentment rose up. He said Yuewen, but he didn''t leave any feelings. He was so cruel.


    "Get in the car!" Yan Yue Wen glanced at her and said coldly.


    Zhou Yunru got into the co driver''s seat. Before he could fasten his seat belt, Yan Yuewen stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the yard. Zhou Yunru leaned back and then fell forward, almost hitting the wound on his forehead.


    I didn''t say a word of Yuewen all the way, but I took her as the air.


    Half an hour later, the car was left at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Zhou Yunru looked at the sign of the Civil Affairs Bureau and obviously guessed seven or eight points.


    "I don''t want a divorce!" Hands tightly pulling the door, do not get off, eyes pitiful and wronged looking at him, eyes through the thick begging.


    Yan Yuewen looked at her without expression and said coldly, "do you think you still have a face to occupy Mrs. Yan''s position? Zhou Yunru, don''t force me to use strong! "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t do what I''m sorry for you! I don''t know the man in the picture at all! " Zhou Yunru looked at Yan Yuewen and said, "this must be the person that Yan Zitong was framed by. The photo is composed by her. Yue Wen, you have to believe me, our husband and wife of more than 20 years, how can I do something sorry for you? "


    "Get out of the car!" Yan Yue looked directly at her and said coldly, "do you need me to bring that man to you?"


    Zhou Yunru''s face suddenly turned white, pale, just like brushing a layer of white powder.Even if she didn''t want to, she had to get off at the end.


    Half an hour later, the two came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, one with a book in his hand.


    Yan Yuewen never even tilted her eyes, sat in the driver''s seat, slammed the door in front of her and drove away.


    "Yan Yuewen, where do you want me to go? "Yue Wen!" Zhou Yunru roared loudly, then yanyuewen disappeared in her sight.


    Stop a taxi, report the address and drive straight to Yanjia villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si''s car drove into Yan Family Villa, Yan Zi Tong looked at him with a puzzled face, "how come here?"


    With a mysterious smile, he said in a slow voice, "take it out."


    "Out of breath?" She looked at him with a wooden face. For a moment, she didn''t understand what he meant.


    The car stopped at the gate of Yanjia villa, and Zhou Yunru''s taxi arrived.


    Zhou Yunru got out of the car and frowned slightly when he saw Maybach stopping at the door. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The window slowly rolled down, revealing Rongsi''s proud and uninhibited face like a lion, with a touch of shade and sharp, just like the glacier, without any temperature.


    Beside him sits Yan Zi Tong, who also looks at her with a cold expression like a ghost.


    At this moment, Zhou Yunru shivered inexplicably. When he saw the faces of Rong Si and Yan Zitong, his goose bumps all stood up, and then the "whoosh" wind blew on his face.


    A face heart has unwilling stare to speech Zi pupil, but when receiving Rong Si''s eyes like a knife, wilt of unwilling and angry all took back.


    Turn around and walk towards the yard.


    Then "swish" a few, throw a few boxes from the room. The lid of one of the boxes opened and her clothes fell out.

 Chapter 280

    Lao Lin, the servant, stood behind the iron gate, looked at her without expression and said coldly, "Ms. Zhou, the master said that from today on, you are no longer a speaker. These are your things. You can take them and go


    What!


    Zhou Yunru couldn''t believe her ears.


    Yan Yuewen, you are too much.


    Just a few boxes of clothes to send her away? Give her nothing. Where is she going to live?


    Most importantly, Yan Zi Tong is still here, looking at her jokes.


    "Yan Yuewen, come out! Come out and make it clear. What do you mean I''m not a speaker? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go! " Zhou Yunru yelled at the inside.


    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si look at each other.


    What, this is being swept out?


    When Lao Lin saw Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si in the car, he immediately changed into a smiling face and said, "Miss, Rong Shao." Then he opened the iron door and said, "Miss, Rong Shao, come in quickly. Master, master... "


    Zhou Yunru saw Lao Lin open the iron door and quickly went inside.


    It''s too late for Lao Lin to stop him.


    "Yan Yue Wen..." When Zhou Yunru saw a scene in the room, his whole body froze, his face twisted, his eyes widened, and he stared at the happy family of three.


    Cenxi, this woman appears in her sight again. Isn''t she in a mental hospital? How could it be at her house?


    Yan Zixiang at the moment of seeing her, the whole person shrinks to Yan Yuewen''s arms, "bad guys, bad guys!"


    When Yan Yuewen saw Zhou Yunru, he put his child in Cenxi''s arms and said, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    "Yan Yuewen, do you call me huazi? Let me come, let me go? I''ve been with you for more than 20 years, and now you''re going to get rid of me? Don''t be ungrateful! When I have a new love, I''ll throw away my first wife? "


    "Get married?" Yan Yuewen looked at her with a smile but not a smile. His face was full of evil and cold. He stood up from the sofa and walked towards her. He squeezed her cheek and said coldly, "Zhou Yunru, do you have the face to tell me about my wife? Why, do you forget how you got into my bed? "


    Zhou Yunru''s eyes sank down and glared at him angrily, "it''s not you who say that Yang MANXIN is indifferent and won''t let you touch him at all. As long as I can satisfy you, give you a different feeling. And now he lies with his eyes open? "


    "Zhou Yunru!" Hearing the words "Yang MANXIN", Yan Yuewen''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and hatred, and the hand pinching her cheek added two points of strength, "you say it again, try it!"


    Zhou Yunru, however, evoked a subtle smile, "I''ll say it again ten times, even a hundred times. This is what you said. Yang MANXIN is a cold beauty. She has a beautiful leather bag in her spare time. She won''t let you even touch her hand. "


    Yan Yue Wen suddenly saw Yan Zi Tong standing at the door with a cold face, looking at him without expression.


    Her eyes are very complex, but very cold. She looks like a stranger, or more accurately, a monster, looking at him with a touch of hate.


    Beside her stood Rong Si, who looked at him coldly and coldly.


    "Pupil pupil, little capacity?" Yan Yuewen looks at the two people in panic. The hand that pinches Zhou Yunru''s cheek is released.


    Zhou Yunru''s lips raised a gloomy smile, then staring at Yan Yuewen, said in a tone that only two people could hear, "do you want me to continue? I know more than that? Do you want me to tell her all I know? Or for the sake of husband and wife for more than 20 years, keep your mouth shut? "


    Yan Yuewen gritted his teeth and gave her a hard look, "we''ll talk about our business later! But, if you dare to say another word, I will make you live as if you were dead! "


    Zhou Yunru a faint smile, "of course, you can. There''s still love between husband and wife. " While talking, he glanced at the mother and son of Cenxi on the sofa and said with disdain, "I don''t like the taste of other women in my family."


    Cenxi just wanted to say something, Yan Yuewen said, "you go back first, I''ll contact you later."


    Cenxi nodded, "OK."


    Holding yanzixiang, he walked towards the door. When he passed yanzitong, he said with a friendly face, "Miss Yan, nice to meet you. I''m Cenxi. " Nothing more. Leave.


    Yan Zitong looks at Yan Yuewen coldly, then glances at Zhou Yunru, "suddenly" evokes a sneer of scorn, and turns to Rong Si and says, "the play is over. We missed the most wonderful place, and then there''s nothing to look at. I''m going


    "Tong Tong!" Yan Yuewen calls her.


    Yan Zi Tong turns around and looks at him quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t even bother to say "Dad" again.


    Yan Yuewen came up to her, took a deep breath and looked thoughtful. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "since you''re here, you can''t leave until you have dinner. This is the first time Rong Shao has come home... ""Here we are, young master." The words of Yan Yue Wen haven''t finished yet, the voice of He Shi comes, he is holding a person, a man in his hand.


    This man, everyone here knows him. Especially Zhou Yunru, when he saw him, his face turned pale, his eyes widened and he was full of panic.


    "Director Hu, long time no see. How are you?" Yan Zi Tong a face smile meat don''t smile of looking at in front of Hu Jiguang, not slow of say hello, "how so coincident?"


    Hu Jiguang''s forehead was full of sweat, and his fat face was trembling. He looked at Yanzi pupil, and raised a dry, hard smile. "Thank you for remembering, very good, very good!"


    "Good? How is that possible? " Yan Zi Tong stirred up a smile of disbelief, "but I heard that director Hu''s position as Dean of academic affairs has been removed. Now he is an ordinary teacher, even without the title of professor. What''s more, every student who listens to your class says that they can''t understand what you''re talking about! Director Hu, your level is so low. How did you get the position of dean of academic affairs


    Hu Jiguang wiped his forehead and turned his eyes to Zhou Yunru.


    All of a sudden, he knelt down in front of Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si and begged bitterly, "Mr. Rong, Mrs. Rong, please forgive me. It''s Zhou Yunru who seduces me. She goes to bed with me and let me frame you. "

 Chapter 281

    Hu Jiguang is really regretful. He should have known that Yanzi Tong is Rong Si''s wife. If he killed him, he would not have helped Zhou Yunru design Yanzi Tong


    well, not only is decent work gone, but now it''s in Rongsi''s hands


    "Oh?" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, the smile is perfect, but also with a touch of charming, such as the blooming peony general, charming mind. Slowly, he sat on the sofa, carried the back of the sofa, put his right leg on his left knee, changed his left hand ring, climbed his cheek with his right finger, continued to smile, looked at Hu Jiguang with a brilliant face, and said, "director Hu, you mean to see, how does she lead you? Does a half aged Xu Niang have such charm? All of a sudden, I just want to broaden my horizons. "


    Hu Jingguang widened his eyes and stared at her without blinking. His expression was like looking at a monster and swallowing half a fly. His whole face was dung colored


    Hu Jiguang shakes his head instinctively to show that he understands


    "Tong Tong." Yan Yuewen takes a deep breath, looks at Yan Zitong solemnly, and says with a slight tone of discussion, "Zhou Yunru and I have divorced. If you want to find her out, let her leave our house, so as not to pollute our place."


    "Oh, divorced!" Yan Zi Tong suddenly realized, and then changed into confused and ignorant eyes to Yan Yue Wen, coolly said, "but Dad, when she framed me, you haven''t divorced! She''s still your wife! What should we do now? "


    Rong Si winked at He Shi. He Shi understood and went to Hu Jiguang. He took a fruit knife on the tea table and patted Hu Jiguang heavily. "One, repeat. 2¡¢ Cut off! Choose for yourself


    this cut-off refers to what is cut-off. Can we still use it


    Hu Jiguang shivered and shivered


    Hu Jiguang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned his eyes to Zhou Yunru


    seeing this, Hu Jiguang''s heart was more practical. In order to protect his own life, he can only do so


    "ah!" Zhou Yunru screamed


    "yanzitong, I have something to tell you. Let''s make a deal, you let me go, and I''ll tell you...


    "bitch, you will not repent at this time! I dare to make a move. " Zhou Yunru''s words haven''t finished, Yan Yuewen slapped heavily in the past


    the wound on the forehead, instantly there is blood flowing down


    Rong Si stands up from the sofa calmly, looks at Yan Yuewen without expression, and says coldly, "in the future, Yan Zitong has nothing to do with Yan Yuewen! Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    with that, he glanced coldly at Yuewen, walked towards the door and left


    she is not interested in this family''s affairs at all and does not want to participate in them any more. Zhou Yunru, just enjoy it<


    Yan Yuewen looks at Hu Jiguang like a knife in his eyes. Hu Jiguang looks at him, and he can''t help but step back and say, "Yan... Yan Zong, it''s really none of my business. Yes... You are the wife, er, no! It''s this woman who set me up. She said that my daughter is also mine. Even for my daughter, I have to kill Yan Zi Tong. In this way, my daughter will be responsible for everything in the Yan Family! ""Click, click!" Yan Yuewen''s fists clattered and his eyes burst out with murderous spirit.


    "You say your daughter is yours? Is Yan Ximin yours


    Hu Jiguang first nodded, then shook his head, "I don''t know, she She said it was mine. But But I didn''t do a paternity test! "


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes are red like fire. He wants to burn the people in front of him to ashes.


    Zhou Yunru!


    You have cheated me for so many years, even your daughter is someone else''s.


    He not only wore a green hat for more than 20 years, but also became a living bastard for more than 20 years and raised his daughter for others for more than 20 years!


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes fell on the fruit knife on the tea table.


    "No, no, no!" Hu Jiguang seemed to understand what he thought in his heart. He took the fruit knife and said, "Yan Zong, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. This knife doesn''t move at will. No, no, no! Yan Ximin is not my daughter, she is your daughter. You see, she doesn''t look like me at all. She looks like you. She must be your daughter. "


    Yan Yuewen didn''t make a sound, so he looked at him with anger.


    Seeing this, Hu Jingguang quickly continued, "I I''m not fertile. Really, really. I don''t care about you. You see, Yan Ximin and Yan Zitong are more like each other, and the two sisters are so like each other. It can be seen that she must be your daughter. "


    He didn''t mention yanzitong. When he mentioned yanzitong, yanyuewen''s eyes flashed with a sharp light and raised his feet


    "Ah

 Chapter 282

    The cry sounded, but not from Hu Jiguang''s mouth, but from Zhou Yunru''s mouth.


    Yan Yuewen stepped on Zhou Yunru and even ran over him.


    In a coma, Zhou Yunru screamed out in pain, and then woke up in an instant.


    Yan Yuewen directly pinched her neck, "Zhou Yunru, you bitch! I''ll kill you


    "Cough!" Zhou Yunru coughed and looked at him with red eyes and thick neck. His ferocious and twisted face was just like the ghosts crawling out of hell.


    His hands tightly pinched her neck, his eyes were red, just like the fire.


    She waved at him with her hands, "let go Let go, let go


    Zhou Yunru said with difficulty, waving his hand across his face, and the long nails made marks on his face.


    As soon as Hu Jiguang saw these two people pinching, he turned around and slipped away.


    He''s stupid. If he doesn''t slip at this time, can he stay as a guest?


    Zhou Yunru felt that she was about to be strangled, her tongue was out, her eyes were protruding, the pain on her forehead was gone, her vision began to blur, and her consciousness began to dissipate.


    All of a sudden, Yan Yuewen released the hand that pinched her neck, looked at her sarcastically, and said without expression, "to kill a woman like you, that''s dirty my hand. Zhou Yunru, get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. Also, if you dare to say something to yanzitong that you shouldn''t say, I promise, your daughter''s life is not like death! "


    Zhou Yunru is gasping for breath. His release makes her feel revived in an instant. She was as straight as a dying fish. Suddenly he said, "I promise, your daughter''s life is not like death.".


    "Shu" of, Zhou Yunru a carp sit up, face ferocious looking at Yan Yue Wen, hissing roar, "Yan Yue Wen, you are crazy! Minmin is your daughter! How could you do that to her


    "Is it?" Yan Yuewen snorted coldly and glared at her without expression, "my daughter? Are you sure she''s my daughter? "


    "You What do you mean Zhou Yunru stares at him like ashes.


    Yan Yuewen patted his skirt and said with disdain, "you''d better keep what I just said in mind, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now, get out of here and never show up in front of me again


    "Yan Yuewen, where do you want me to go? Ah! I''ve been with you for more than 20 years. Are you going to let me clean up now? Yan Yuewen, is your conscience eaten by the dog? When you were not satisfied with Yang MANXIN, how did you sweet talk in my ear? " Zhou Yunru roared at him loudly, and the veins on his forehead almost burst out.


    Yan Yuewen is a cold hum with a blank face and disdain, "you haven''t made a profit in the past 20 years. If it wasn''t for me, you are still standing in the station building. I''d let you live the life of a rich wife for more than 20 years, and let your daughter be a daughter for more than 20 years. Where are you going now? You have hands and feet, you can''t die of hunger! Otherwise, you have a daughter! Finally, I warn you again, if you dare to say a word in front of Yan Zi Tong, you can try! Come on


    As soon as his words came to an end, several servants rushed to him, "master."


    "Throw her out of my house, and she''ll never be in my house for the rest of my life!" Pointing to Zhou Yunru, he said with a heartless face.


    "Yes, sir!" Two servants dragged Zhou Yunru to the door.


    She was pushed out of the iron door directly, and then the iron door was locked with a bang.


    "Yan Yuewen, you heartless old man! You ungrateful man, how can you do this to me! I curse you. I have no son to die in my life. Your son is a short-lived ghost Zhou Yunru a face of resentment toward the yard pull scold.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si are sitting in the car. He Shi is driving towards the villa.


    Along the way, Yan Zi Tong did not speak, eyebrows slightly twisted, a thoughtful look.


    "What are you thinking so much about?" Rong Si gently pinched the tip of her nose and asked in a soft voice.


    Yan Zi Tong looked back, raised his eyes and looked at him, with a heavy expression on his face, "thinking about Zhou Yunru''s words, thinking about Yan Yuewen''s actions."


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Si looked at her and asked softly.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes. Too many things are wrong. "


    "Tell me about it." He arms to the chest a ring, eyes bent up a smile, a face good whole in the leisure to look at her.


    "First, Yan Yuewen said that he divorced Zhou Yunru."


    Rong Si nodded. This was unexpected to him. Today, he asked people to bring Hu Jiguang to Yan Yuewen, just to let him try the feeling of wearing a green hat. However, Yan Yuewen''s performance shows that he has known for a long time.


    "What did you ask people to do on the phone yesterday?" Yan Zi Tong stares at him and asks.


    He chuckled, fox, and sure enough, she heard yesterday''s phone call.Hand is very doting on the tip of her nose, "said you are a little fox, really is not wrong."


    She nudged him. "Don''t digress."


    "Let''s get Yan Yuewen''s woman out of the mental hospital, and then let the woman bribe some servants and offer some Yuqing money on her son." He said casually.


    "So he thought it was Zhou Yunru who abused his son?"


    "Well, hum!" Rong Si nodded with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong frowned and said in a deep voice, "I just sent him a picture of Zhou Yunru taking Yan Ximin to have an abortion operation, and a picture of Yan Ximin sleeping with Gao Zhan. However, these two things alone are not enough for him to divorce Zhou Yunru. In addition, his performance just now, it''s obvious that he already knew about Zhou Yunru and Hu Jiguang. Although I knew about it, I didn''t intend to let him know so early. I''m going to hit him again at the critical moment. You didn''t give it, did you? "


    Looking at Rong Si with uncertain face, he asked softly.


    Rong Si shook his head.


    "So it was given to him. In addition to us, there''s another person dealing with people. Who would that be? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a puzzled face. For a moment, he really can''t figure out who this person is.


    Rong Si said to He Shi in front of him, "he Shi, go and check this."


    He Shi nodded, "OK, young master."


    "What''s more, don''t you think Zhou Yunru had something to say to me, but he was stopped by yanyuewen?"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll always come." Rong Si said with confidence on his face.

 Chapter 283

    Tang family


    Qin Tianen is brewing ginseng tea for Tang Helin in the kitchen. The housekeeper stood solemnly outside the kitchen door, his mouth turned and his face was full of words.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tianen raised his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "Madam, young master Rongsi seems to be I''m back. " The housekeeper said helplessly and inexplicably.


    "Back?" Qin Tian en slightly Zheng for a while, brow twisted, "Tang Tang Tang? What did she say? "


    The housekeeper opened his mouth and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "If you have anything to say, what are you going to do?" Qin Tianen''s face was displeased.


    "Miss, there is no trace of her." The manager said carefully.


    "What do you mean without her?" Qin Tian''en frowned deeply, her eyes were silent, and she looked at the housekeeper coldly. "Tomorrow, I''m not talking to her on the phone. She said everything is going well. Did she stop the plot of the girl in the Gao family?"


    "Madam, in fact, master Rongsi has already come back two days ago." Housekeeper looked at Qin Tianen, a pair of trembling and cautious said.


    "What?" Qin Tianen is surprised. Rong Si comes back two days earlier. What''s the matter with the photo Tang Tang sent to her?


    The housekeeper nodded, "he didn''t go back to Z City, but went to t market. And... " Huff and puff, a pair of do not know whether to say the expression.


    "And what?" Qin Tianen yelled at the housekeeper anxiously, and his voice increased several decibels.


    Then it seems that suddenly thought of something, eyes across a touch of Lingrui and Yinji, "is it with the woman surnamed Yan?"


    The housekeeper nodded, and then said, "also, the photos sent by miss are They''re all made of PS. It''s not real at all. "


    "Pa!" Qin Tianen gas will cup heavily to the ground, gnashing his teeth, "Tang Tang, you are willing to cheat me!"


    The housekeeper was frightened. Before he could say anything, he saw Qin Tianen step out of the kitchen.


    The housekeeper called a servant to clean up the kitchen.


    Qin Tianen dials Tang Tang Tang''s number, but prompts that he can''t get through.


    "Damn Tang Tang, you are playing this trick with me!" Qin Tianen suddenly thought of something, the brain reverberated that day Tang Tang Tang dial the inexplicable phone.


    Bad!


    That phone call must be a signal that she communicates with Feng Yu. She actually took this opportunity to elope with Feng Yu!


    "Lao Wang!" Qin Tianen called out to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper trotted up to her with a respectful face and said, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    "Go and check Feng Yu. Is he still in Z City?"


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll go right away! " The housekeeper nodded and left quickly.


    Qin Tian''en dials Tang Tang Tang''s number again, and then hears the mechanical voice "the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the moment".


    "Tang Tang, if you dare to do this, you will never come back in your life!" Qin Tianen gritted his teeth and his eyes were shining like a sword.


    He looked down and thought for a while, then dialed a number, "Heng Heng, did your sister contact you?"


    "No, what''s the matter? How does my sister get out? " A voice of concern came from the phone, clear and light, like your childe, "Mom, is something wrong with my sister?"


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Qin Tianen said calmly, "just finish your studies well. Is there enough money? If it''s not enough, say it. "


    "Enough, enough. Mom, is my sister OK? You didn''t lie to me? " Tang Heng asked with half faith.


    "You child!" Qin Tianen said, "when did I cheat you? Come on, don''t think about it. There''s nothing wrong. There''s something wrong with your father. I''ll go and have a look first. You can study well. Don''t think about other things. I''m going to graduate soon. Your father has arranged it for you. "


    "Well, I know."


    Qin Tianen hung up, his brows tightened, his eyes sharp, and his face thoughtful.


    Half an hour later, the housekeeper called.


    "Hello."


    "Madam, Feng Yu has gone abroad." The housekeeper said in a hurry.


    "Going abroad? Where have you been? When did it happen? " Qin Tianen asked urgently.


    "The plane at six in the morning. It''s going to France."


    "France?" Qin Tianen repeated these two words. Tang Tang said France on the phone that day.


    She''s here for real!


    Qin Tianen angrily smashed the mobile phone to the wall, "Tang Tang Tang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tang takes a taxi to the airport. Her face is full of happy smile, she will never go back to that home, never go to work for that old woman.


    After a while, she would take a plane to France, then Feng Yu would meet, and they would fly to other cities together. She wants to stay away from Qin Tianen''s clutches and her control.That number of Z City has long been lost by her, and it was thrown into the sea with her mobile phone. She wants Qin Tianen to never find her.


    Over the years, she also has a lot of savings, plus Feng Yu also has money, and he is also a senior engineer. When they go abroad, it''s better for them to find a job than in Z city.


    The taxi stops at the airport. Tang Tang gets out of the car and takes the salute from the trunk. He is going to pull the salute in. He just feels a gust of wind coming.


    "Tang Tang, you cunt, you set me up!" Gao yunyin rushes towards Tang Tang Tang like a madman and waves at her.


    Tang Tang didn''t expect to meet Gao yunyin here. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She''s thin and not in shape. Her eyes are deeply sunken and her cheekbones protrude. No longer before the glory, the whole person gray, as if dead once.


    Gao yunyin stares at her with hatred. The expression of gnashing teeth is like that Tang Tang is her enemy who killed her husband. She wants to eat her alive.


    "You How could it be like this? " Tang Tang looks at Gao yunyin strangely.


    "How could it be like this?" Gao yunyin sneered at her with a cold face, and then said, "Oh, do you still have the face to ask? Why, isn''t it all because of you? Why, don''t Miss Tang remember? Don''t you remember what you did to me? "


    Tang Tang took a deep breath, heavily closed his eyes, "Yun Yin, sorry. If I''ve done something I''m sorry for you before, I''m here to tell you I''m sorry. But can you listen to me? Don''t destroy brother Si any more. He doesn''t like you and you are not suitable for him! "


    "I Pooh!" Gao yunyin spat at her and said with disgust, "what you say is better than what you sing! Why do you say that to me? You''re still doing the same thing as me! You have the face to say that? "

 Chapter 284

    "Oh Tang Tang sneers and looks at Gao yunyin with no expression. "How high do you think your move is? Gao yunyin, you tell me, you are all my leftover moves! You should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, do you think you could still stand here and talk to me now? "


    "Thank you?" Gao yunyin grits his teeth and looks at Tang Tang in disgust. Suddenly, he raises his hand and beats Tang Tang Tang at a very fast speed. "I thank you for sending me to another man''s bed. I thank you for taking care of me, I thank you for ruining my life! Tang, I tell you, I''m not finished with you! "


    "What did you say? What brings you to another man''s bed? I didn''t do it at all Tang Tang looks at Gao yunyin in shock and amazement and denies, "I just confused you and put you in the hotel room. I''ve never done anything else. "


    "You still deny it!" Gao yunyin''s eyes were red and looked directly at Tang Tang, "is it hard for me to climb up? Tang Tang, I tell you, I won''t just let it go. I won''t let you have a good time! You wait for me! "


    Gnashing teeth, eyes with a strong sense of hate, such as the ghost like staring at Tang Tang, said word by word.


    Tang Tang wants to explain again, but the mobile phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Xu Yuyou''s phone. He quickly picked it up and said, "Hello, Youyou, I''ve arrived at the airport What? " Her face turned pale for a moment, and then she shook her head, "no, no! It''s impossible. You lied to me! It''s impossible. It''s impossible! "


    Tang Tang yells at Xu Yuyou, who is on the other side of the mobile phone. His tears have already "fluttered" down, and his body is gently shaking, even shivering.


    Gao yunyin looks at her in consternation and doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her? How come all of a sudden I''m so out of my mind.


    Tang Tang kept shouting, and then strode forward, not even his salute.


    Impossible, impossible. How can Feng Yu die? How can anyone die?


    They agreed that they would meet in France and still call at noon. How can they say no now?


    No, no!


    She won''t believe it.


    However, when she saw that there was no complete Feng Yu, but there was a necklace on his neck that they bought when they made an appointment, Tang Tang couldn''t help it any more.


    "Ah He burst into tears.


    It was a necklace with a key and a lock. She had the lock and he had the key.


    At that time, she said, "shouldn''t I have the key? So that only I can open your lock.


    But he said with a smile, "the lock has a hole, doesn''t it prove that it''s you? The key, isn''t it me? Only the key can be inserted into the keyhole to open it. You say, should you keep the key or should I? "


    After listening to his "serious" explanation, Haomin''s face turned red.


    However, it can not be admitted that his statement is figurative and correct.


    At the moment, the necklace is still hanging around his neck, but he is lying in the freezer, there is no temperature.


    Because of the severe impact, the whole body has been completely deformed, and the face has been smashed.


    If it wasn''t for that necklace, she really couldn''t recognize it.


    When they bought this necklace, they said it was only a pair. There''s no other pair of the same. Moreover, they also let people engrave their name "YT" on the necklace pendant, which is "Tang Yu".


    His key pendant is engraved with "t" and her lock is engraved with "Y".


    Tang Tang took the necklace that hung around his neck, and the "t" on the key hurt her eyes.


    "Tang Tang." Xu Yuyou holds Tang Tang Tang, don''t know what to say, can only so quietly hold her, two women to comfort each other.


    "Ah Tang Tang lay on her back and cried out, almost dying.


    Xu Yuyou does not speak, just quietly holding her, and then patting her back to show comfort.


    "How could there be an accident?" Tang Tang is tired of crying. In the end, he can''t cry. He calms down and looks at Xu Yuyou with a painful face.


    Xu Yuyou shook his head, "I''m not very clear about the details. However, two days ago, Feng Yu told me that he always felt that someone was following him. I don''t know if it''s his illusion


    "Follow him?" Tang Tang''s eyes across a sharp and cruel, "my stepmother has not let people look for him? Or you? "


    Xu Yuyou hesitated and seriously recalled, "Feng Yu didn''t mention it to me. However, I don''t have it here. No Suddenly seems to think of something, the front of the conversation changed, "I have a day home, the elevator met a strange man, very strange."


    "How strange?" Tang Tang asked anxiously.


    "He has a better elevator than me, but he doesn''t press the electric elevator. After I pressed it, he laughed at me and said that he had forgotten to press the elevator. Then I press the elevator button on the upper two floors. But when I got out of the elevator, he stood at the entrance of the elevator and looked at me. I seemed to be looking at which room I lived. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. Now, something''s wrong! "Xu Yuyou looks at Tang Tang with a scared face.


    Tang Tang''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, "don''t guess, it must be Qin Tianen sent someone to know your specific address. Feng Yu must have something to do with her. Qin Tianen, you vicious old woman, I will never forgive you! "


    "Tang Tang." Xu Yuyou looks at her with a face full of desire to talk and stop, as if she has something to say and doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Youyou, you don''t have to persuade me, you don''t have to say good things to her anymore!" Tang Tang clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "No," said Xu Yuyou, shaking his head, helplessly and with a trace of pain, "Uncle Feng passed away a month ago, do you know?"


    "What are you talking about?" Tang chenyin looks at Xu Yuyou with an unbelievable face. He can''t believe his ears. "Feng Bo? You said that von Berger died a month ago? How is that possible? Why don''t I know? "


    Xu Yuyou closed his eyes in pain, took a deep breath, and said in a very helpless tone, "your father and stepmother are very angry after they know about you and Feng Yu. He not only dismissed Feng Bo, but also ridiculed him, and even gave him a beating. Although it''s not very heavy, do you think an old man can stand such a blow? "


    Tang Tang shook his head.


    "He doesn''t go to the hospital. He''s almost suffocating."


    "Feng Yu, he He didn''t tell me


    "He intended to tell you, but before he did, he was beaten like that!"

 Chapter 285

    Tang Tang''s heart is full of hate, that is to Qin Tianen hate, want her to die.


    In that pair of eyes, she could not see any emotion except hate. Her teeth were clenching, her hands clenched into fists, and her long nails were deeply sunk into her fingers, but she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Don''t do that, Tang Tang!" Xu Yuyou saw that she was trying to find someone and looked at her anxiously, "maybe it wasn''t your parents who did it, it had nothing to do with them. It''s really just a traffic accident. You... "


    "How can it be!" Tang Tang snapped her words and said, "don''t you know that he always drives very carefully? The speed will never exceed 60. Even on high speed, it can only reach 80 at most. How could an accident happen and roll down the hill? Didn''t you see him just now? Beyond recognition, is that still him? I won''t just let it go! I''ll give him an account! "


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Yuyou looked at her nervously and worried. He comforted her, "Tang Tang, don''t be impulsive. No matter what, they are all your parents. You can''t be disrespectful to them. Even if it''s really related to them, they do it because they love you too much and care about you. Tang Tang, you listen to me. Don''t go overboard. Feng Yu doesn''t want you to do this. Don''t be impulsive... "


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do. I know what to do." Tang Tang interrupted her again, his face full of firm and persistent, said to Xu Yuyou, "you you, help me."


    "You said Xu Yuyou nodded.


    Tang Tang took a deep breath, looked at her face and said, "you help me deal with Feng Yu''s affairs. I will go home. I will never let him and Feng Bobai die. Qin Tianen, I will make her pay the price. "


    "Tang Tang..." Xu Yuyou looks at her uneasily and seems to want to persuade her again.


    "You don''t have to say more," Tang Tang said with a firm face, "I''ve made up my mind. Thank you for helping me so much. I''m glad to meet you. In the future, if we don''t get in touch with each other, I don''t want to implicate you. I thank you for Feng Yu. "


    Xu Yuyou shook his head. "We are friends. Do we need to tell you his tomb? Well, you go to see him usually


    "No more." Tang Tang said without hesitation, "I don''t want to make that old woman doubt. Thank you. I''ll go first Finish saying, again grateful and heavy look at Xu Yuyou, step away, did not look back.


    Xu Yuyou looks at her back with a deep face, until Tang Tang disappears in her sight, and a gloomy sneer rises from the corner of her lips.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared around him. He was wearing a black suit and a cap with a low brim, which covered most of his face and only showed his lips and chin.


    Xu Yuyou leaned in his arms, put his arms around his waist, raised his head slightly, and gazed at him with his eyes? Are you satisfied? "


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, "Qin Tianen, Tang Helin, this is what you owe me!"


    Xu Yuyou smiles with a smile, "how to solve the problem of the one inside?"


    "If it''s burned, just throw it into the river. Can you really take it with you?" The corner of the man''s lips is filled with a deep sneer and says with indifference.


    "Shall we go back then?"


    "What are you doing back there? Z city is just a little big. What should I do if I encounter it? Even if you want to go back, you will not be here again. "


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Tang returns to the Tang family, Qin Tianen is surprised to see her.


    "Aunt Qin, I''m sorry, I Let you down again. " Before Qin Tianen opened his mouth, Tang Tang knelt down in front of her with a "plop" look like you can handle it.


    "What''s the matter, you child? How come you kneel down as soon as you get back? Get up quickly. " Qin Tian''en raised Tang Tang Tang lovingly, and there was no displeasure on his face, as if nothing had happened. Looking at her, he said softly, "what''s the matter? Tell Aunt Qin


    Tang Tang is biting his lower lip. He is biting so hard that his teeth are imprinted.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to do, just tell Aunt Qin, don''t keep it in your heart. " Qin Tianen looked at her like a loving mother and said softly.


    "Aunt Qin, I I didn''t get close to brother Si this time. " Tang Tang hung his head and said helplessly.


    "Well?" Qin Tianen was surprised, "didn''t you send so many photos to me? Doesn''t it mean everything is going well? What''s going on? "


    Tang Tang continued to bow his head and said in a very light voice, "the photos are composed by me. I There''s no way to get close to him. Since last time, he didn''t even want to give me a look. In addition, he Shi is also very tight against me. As soon as he sees me, he is just like a hedgehog. However, I don''t want to disappoint you and make you think I''m useless, so I sent you some photos. "


    "You child!" Qin Tianen looked at her speechless and pointed her head, "but it''s no wonder you. I''m worried. I should have thought that after last time, Rong Si will certainly guard against you and me. It''s as soon as I hear there''s an action on Rong Hua''s side. I didn''t think it over. Forget it. We have plenty of time. As long as you know what you want, it''s easy to do. "Tang Tang nodded, "aunt Qin, Gao yunyin didn''t succeed. I threw her to another man''s bed. She must have been abandoned by the old lady of the Gao family. "


    Qin Tian en was slightly pleased and nodded, "you said you designed Gao yunyin? And left her in another man''s bed? "


    Tang Tang nodded, "well, so Gao yunyin has lost its use value now. Neither the old lady of Gao family nor Rong Hua can use her again. Gao Yujin wakes up, but she is still a useless person. She can''t even stand up. How can she stand beside brother Si? She''s not good enough now. So, the only thing we have to deal with now is Yan Zi Tong. "


    Qin Tianen nodded and agreed with Tang Tang''s words. He looked at Tang Tang with deep silence and asked tentatively, "what''s your good way?"


    With a smile, Tang Tang raised a meaningful and mysterious arc and said, "aunt Qin, what we are going to do now is not to let me get close to brother Si, but to find a chance to make him misunderstand Yan Zitong. As long as there''s a quarrel between them, I can take advantage of it, can''t I? "


    "What can you do to make them quarrel?"


    "Isn''t Gao Zhan a good choice?" Tang Tang said with a sad face.

 Chapter 286

    When Yan Zi Tong wakes up with his eyes open, Rong Si around him is still awake


    when he closed his eyes and fell asleep, he was less proud and cold, and more quiet and meaningful


    a face like a knife can always attract her eyes and make her unable to divert her eyes


    under the thick eyebrows, there are the long and curly eyelashes, which open like a fan. Straight nose, sexy lips


    with gauze wrapped on his hand, he looked down at his palm and sighed a little helplessly


    I don''t know when it will be completely good. Even if it is, the palm will be scarred


    keep looking at him


    "suddenly," he opened his eyes. That deep as the eyes of the eagle, so the pulse of looking at her


    at the moment when she looked at him, she felt that she was caught doing something wrong, and she was a little embarrassed to take back her sight. Then the old God lay back to his place as if nothing had happened


    he rolled over, pressed her under his body, put his hands on her sides, looked down at her with burning eyes, and raised a smile from the corner of his lips. A low voice sounded, "are you satisfied? My wife


    the evil smile on the corner of his lips was still there, and his eyes were staring at her, "do you want to hear me give you a score?"


    she nodded and looked at him expectantly, "how much?"


    his eyes sank slightly and he said, "sixty points!"


    I didn''t even pass


    "go down!" A face of resentment of stare at him, take a finger to poke his shoulder, said angrily


    he looked down at her coolly and said, "don''t be unconvinced. With brains? Can a brain hurt his hand like this? I''ll give you a 60. I''ve taken care of your face. If it wasn''t for my wife''s sake, you''d be out of the game


    out


    very good


    with a delicate smile and a sexy radian in her bright eyes, she gazed at him with a smile and slowly exhaled to him like orchid, "excuse me, uncle, how do you want me out? Don''t be merciful, just and openly let me out. "


    her eyes were filled with a faint sense of cunning, and she looked at him and waited for his reply


    get her out, right? If you can, you''re out


    threat, this is the threat of chiguoguo


    she looked at him with a charming smile, twinkling smart eyes and a proud face


    "Master Yi, please stop!" In the corridor, he Shi stops Yi Zhi


    Yi Zhi stares at him with a gloomy face, with a feeling of old blood in his heart. And then he said, "I didn''t know they were legal couple! If he''s not legal, I agree. I don''t agree! If I didn''t love you so much, he would hold my eyes? It''s all my credit


    "click!"


    easy to know is guilty of swallowing a mouthful of saliva, immediately raised a smile to please and dogleg, "brother, good morning!"


    Rong Si glanced at him coolly and said, "it''s nine o''clock. Is it still early?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Easy and a pair of speechless depressed appearance, open mouth and crossbow, there is a kind of lifting stone hit his feet feeling.


    He just said a polite greeting! Besides, he got up before 7 o''clock. It''s not him who got up late. It''s you two, OK! It''s like he sleeps three strokes in the day.


    Shit!


    "What''s the matter?" Allow four facial have no facial expression of Piao he one eye, cool of say. He said and walked up the stairs.


    Easy to know quickly with the bumpy bumpy bumpy up, continue to use flattery and dogleg tone said, "that what, brother. Can you get rid of my punishment? "


    Rong Si walked towards the kitchen, heard him say so, stopped at the kitchen door, turned around and looked at him with a straight face, and asked slowly, "punishment? When did I punish you? "


    With that, he glanced at him coolly and stepped into the kitchen. Then he was ready to wash his hands and make soup.


    Easy to know stare big eyes, full of shock and consternation, can''t believe his eyes.


    His brother, this is Cooking?


    Oh, my God!


    Easy to know, there is a feeling of being struck by thunder, but also by the outer Jiao and inner tenderness of thunder. His eyes glared at Rong Si like a copper bell, "brother, you When did you learn to cook? Why don''t I know? "


    Allow four side body to hiss of disdain of look at him one eye, "you in addition to eat, drink and play, also know what?"


    That expression, that tone, is a pair of "you are a dandy, no use" meaning.


    Seeing that he looked at him with scornful and sarcastic eyes, he jumped up with a face of reluctance and no service, "Rong Si, don''t look down on people. I gave your wife to you! Otherwise, the eyes are me now... "

 Chapter 287

    Before he finished his words, Rong Si''s eyes were bent, and a touch of danger came up.


    Looking at the dangerous breath reflected from his fox like eyes, he felt a little wilted, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stepped back two steps.


    "Oh?" Rong Si curved his lips and looked at him slowly. "It turns out that you gave my wife to me! Well, I should thank you very much. "


    "No, no, no!" He said stutteringly, shaking his head and waving his hand, raising a smile of dogleg, "you are my brother, I should let you. Kong Rong also let pear. I should let a wife give it to you. Er, no, no, no! Eyes are your wife. No, I didn''t give them to you. "


    Easy to know immediately changed his mouth, looking at Rong Si''s face is more and more sinister, black belly, like an old fox to see a little sheep in general, eyes are all dark.


    "You mean, I''m the pear?" The voice of Yan Zi Tong rings behind Yi Zhi, slow but with a hint of threat.


    Yi Zhi turns around and sees Yan Zi Tong standing five meters behind him with arms around his chest and leaning against the wall. He looks at him with a smile on his face and his clear eyes are bent like a moon bud.


    It is easy to know that there is a feeling that there is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back, and he is the poor little sheep who is played by the tiger and the wolf.


    "No, no, no!" Quickly deny, continue to smile a face to please, smile Yingying looking at Yan Zi Tong said, "I that is that pear, you want to give to who. I''m willing. I have no choice


    While speaking, he raised his right hand and made a poisonous oath.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, with satisfaction in his smile, "good, Master Yi, remember what you said today, don''t go back on it. After all, I will let you out at the most critical and appropriate time. "


    The face of easy to know faintly shakes twice, how do you feel that you have sold yourself, but you are still happy to count money for their parents-in-law?


    His eyes fell on Yan Zi Tong''s hand, which was still covered with gauze. In a moment, all the improper expressions on his face disappeared. He looked at her nervously and anxiously and asked, "what''s wrong with your hand? How did you get hurt? And both hands were injured. Oh, Rong Si


    "Whoosh" turned around, angrily staring at Rong Si, and said angrily, "you don''t mean what you said, but you didn''t do what you promised me! You let her get hurt. You promised me that she would not be hurt or wronged. You talk like fart


    Finish saying also don''t give Rong Si any chance to talk, pull up speech Zi pupil, "eyes, let''s go! It''s better to leave than to be bullied here. I''ll take you away. I''m not like him. I''ll keep my word! "


    "I know!" Rong Si suddenly scolded his name seriously.


    "What for?" Yi Zhi stares at him with a melancholy face.


    His vision straight shot to easy to know that pull Yan Zi Tong hand bowl hand, that deep as the eyes of an old fox general across a touch of accurate calculation, coldly said, "Gao Zhan''s wedding set when?"


    I don''t know why he suddenly asked this question. He said with a melancholy face, "I don''t know! How can I know when he will get married and divorce? He himself is willing to be the machine they use. It''s none of my business


    "Master Yi, can you let go?" Yan Zi Tong a face calm looking at his hand, as if nothing happened said.


    Easy to know very obedient let go, "eyes, you this expression tells me, you this injury is not he make?" He said in a low voice, then glanced at Rong Si.


    Yan Zi pupil slants his one eye, a face very helpless say, "Yi young master, can you change your that impatient temper?"? Don''t say the wind is the rain, OK? No one told you that he was responsible for my injury. "


    "Oh," she nodded awkwardly, then asked confusedly, "who did that? By the way, how are you doing in T city? Are you still used to it? What? Otherwise, I''ll accompany you! You don''t have to be bored. I can not only chat with you, but also cover you, killing two birds with one stone. How about thinking about it? "


    "If I remember correctly, you have a tutorial today. Why, are you sure you can get full marks in every exam this semester Rong Si is making breakfast skillfully, looking sideways at Yi Zhi, and says slowly.


    "Full marks?" Easy to know stare big eyes, such as eat a fly like staring at him, "is not pass?"? How did you get the full mark? "


    "I never do business at a loss." Rong Si light says.


    "Does it have anything to do with your business?" I don''t know.


    "Shouldn''t the money I invested let me get my profits back? It''s a loss for me to just recover the cost. " He said blandly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Yi Zhi looked at him and opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to refute him. After a long time, he said, "Rong Si, you unscrupulous businessman! I haven''t got a hundred in my eye


    "I didn''t pay for her tuition." He shrugged and said innocently.Easy to know only feel the corner of the mouth in convulsions, eyelids in the jump. Then an idea flashed through my mind, raised a flattering smile and said to Rong Si, "brother, I seem to remember. My brother, er, no! Gao Zhan, his wedding with Shen Congyan is scheduled for the first of next month. That is to say, there are about 20 days left. "


    At this point, it seemed that she thought of something and continued to say, "and last time I heard my mother call my grandfather, it seemed that my mother was scolded by my grandfather. She just hung her head and didn''t say a word. However, I don''t know what grandfather taught her. Anyway, she had endocrine disorder for several days. She was easily annoyed by him. I''m sharp eyed. I didn''t dare to make her angry with her. Everything goes with her. I''ve just got away with it. "


    Rong Si''s expressionless glance at him, carrying the sandwich and a cup of hot milk out of the kitchen, said to Yan Zi Tong in a slow voice, "come and have breakfast."


    "Brother, I haven''t eaten either." Easy to know a face pitifully looking at him, licked his lips, a pair of slander.


    Rong Si casually tilted him, "I should call my aunt and let her care more about you. Why don''t you even have breakfast? " While talking, I took the cell phone that I put aside and tried to dial.


    "Rong Si, you are cruel enough!" She glared at him angrily.


    "Do you want to go back? I''m waiting for the profit. "


    "Hum!" He gave him a look and left angrily.


    "Mrs. Rong, take shape and drink more."

 Chapter 288

    He put the cup of warm milk in front of her and said with a smile of yuppie.


    How bitter it must be!


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a speechless face. The mean and childish man still remembers the revenge!


    Jiaochen looks at him and eats by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao yunyin has been kneeling in the yard for three hours. Knee has numbness, the whole body is slightly shaking, the face has been white.


    However, the old lady was not at all soft hearted, not only did not say that she wanted to see her, even the house did not let her in. So let her always kneel, a pair of "you want to kneel, then kneel" meaning.


    Yi Meiling, with a generous face, advised the old lady: "Mom, Yinyin has been kneeling for three hours, and her face is white. Why don''t you get her up first? I''m afraid she can''t stand it! If you are angry in your heart, you should scold her. It''s not the same thing to keep her on her knees all the time! "


    The old lady tilted her eyes. There was no change in her eyes. She said coldly, "if you want to take care of her affairs here, it''s better to take care of your children''s affairs."


    Yi Meiling was slightly stunned. She looked at the old lady with a confused face and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with zhan''er and Yujin?"


    "Hum!" The old lady snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? How did you become a mother? Go and ask yourself what''s wrong! "


    The old lady took another oblique look at Yi Meiling and turned to walk out of the room towards the door.


    As soon as Gao yunyin saw the old lady, she seemed to see the Savior. Her eyes were full of grievances and pitiful looking at the old lady. "Grandma, listen to me. I was designed. It''s Tang Tang, the woman who designed me. Grandma, i... "


    "Shut up Before Gao yunyin finished, the old lady drank directly. Her wrinkled eyes looked at her like a poisonous snake. "Even the one surnamed Tang can design you. That only shows how useless you are! My Gao family is not as useless as you. Get out of here! From today on, you are no longer my Gao family


    "No, no, no! Grandma, don''t drive me away. I''m your granddaughter. This is my home. I have nowhere to go but here. Grandma, don''t drive me away Gao yunyin begged, pleaded, and even kowtowed to the old lady.


    However, it did not make the old lady change her mind at all. She is such a hard hearted person. In her eyes, the interests of the Gao family are above everything else. Everyone and things exist only for the benefit of the Gao family.


    He threw a key in his hand in front of Gao yunyin and said, "for your parents'' sake, I''ll give you a place to live. The house in danguiyuan belongs to you. Now get out of here and don''t show up in front of me again


    With that, without looking at her again, he turned and went into the room without looking back.


    Gao yunyin looks at the key lost in front of her, and then at the old lady, but she smiles, with helplessness and pain in her madness.


    This is her family, her family. It turned out to be so cool and thin.


    Gao yunyin is walking on the road of the community with the key. When he just leaves the community, he meets Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yujin was discharged from the hospital. Gao Zhan went to the hospital to pick her up.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, he rolled down the window and looked at Gao yunyin in surprise, "Yinyin, are you back? What''s going on? Where are you going? Why don''t you go home? "


    Gao yunyin looks directly at her with a cold face and resentment, "go home? Sister, Congratulations! Finally, it''s done


    "What?" Gao Yujin looked at her suspiciously, "Congratulations, what? What do I like? I can''t stand on this leg again. It''s you. I heard that grandma asked you to do a very important thing. What about? Is it done? "


    "Ha ha!" Gao yunyin sneered, "elder sister, you are really my good elder sister. You care about me so much! I should thank you for giving me such a good chance. How about that fall? Was it serious? Can''t you stand up again in your life? "


    "Gao yunyin! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Gao Zhan stares at Gao yunyin and says coldly.


    "Brother, congratulations. I''m going to be the groom soon." Gao yunyin looks at him strangely with a smiling face.


    Gao Zhan''s face is gloomy, like a cheetah cutting her, eyes full of anger, "roll!"


    Gao yunyin has a strange smile again. His eyes slant toward Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin, coolly saying, "Gao Yujin, you have no hope in your life. You are such a paralytic. Do you think Rong Hua will let you into Rong''s house? You design me to drive me out of Gao''s house. Do you think you can succeed? Stop dreaming! You are not yanzitong''s opponent at all


    "Is it?" Gao yunyin chuckled with disdain, "that won''t bother you! You just have to take care of yourself. " With that, he glanced at Gao yunyin with a sarcastic look on his face and slowly lifted the window up.


    Gao Zhan also cut a sharp look at her and drove towards Gao''s house.


    Gao yunyin''s face is full of pain, resentment and unwilling to stare at the back of the car. His eyes want to shoot the car through.Straight stare for two minutes, the car disappeared in her line of sight, she then took back her line of sight. He gritted his teeth angrily and turned to walk towards the door of the community.


    A black Lexus stopped beside her, the window rolled down, a man looked up, wearing a pair of oversized sunglasses, could not see his face clearly.


    "Get in the car!" Said coldly to Gao yunyin.


    Gao yunyin looks at him warily, "who are you? What are you up to? I don''t know you


    "I know you. I know what you want to do. Don''t worry, I mean you no harm. I just want to help you. " The man tone is cold, "don''t you want to deal with Gao Yujin?"


    Gao yunyin nodded, nodded heavily, "think!"


    "Get in the car!" The man twisted his neck at her and motioned her to get on the bus.


    Gao yunyin didn''t think about it any more. Without hesitation, he opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and bent over to sit in.


    The car swished and drove forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong sitting in the car, looking at his hand wrapped in gauze, hanging his head, silent, seems to be in a bad mood.


    Rong Si opened the car door and saw that she was so dejected.


    "What''s the matter? Like going to the execution ground? " He rubbed her hair, full of doting said.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, yes! Isn''t that going to the execution ground? "


    He leaned close to her and said in a light but evil voice, "even when you get to the execution ground, you have to wait for me to execute."

 Chapter 289

    Yan Zi Tong rubbed his belly with his elbow heavily, "I''m going!"


    I have to go back to T City, and I have to continue my class tomorrow. He has to stay in Z City, and the company is in his charge. He can''t always be with her


    he fondled her cheek and said, "remember to wait for me at the execution ground."


    she gives him an angry look and pushes her out


    He Shi gets on the bus, starts the car and drives out of the villa gate


    Rong Si watched the car leave, disappeared in his sight, and then turned to enter the house. While walking towards the study, dialing a number


    "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong! I find that as your friend, that''s not a good thing. 24 hours on call! I''m always ready to fight for you Jiang Yang''s angry voice came


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense!" Rong Si said coldly


    "OK! No nonsense! Let''s get to the point. If you don''t have any real skills, how dare you follow you...


    "key point!" Rong Si interrupted him again impatiently


    "OK, OK. The point, the point! " Jiang Yang said with a good temper, "it''s found out. The photo was sent to Yan Yuewen by Mu Fang."


    "mufang?" Rong Si repeated these two words and twisted his brow


    "yes, that''s him." Jiang Yang said solemnly, "and his most trusted housekeeper came here in person. Oh, yes. Besides, he''s looking up Gao Zhan. "


    "Cha Gaozhan?" Rong Si is more confused


    "to be exact, it''s about Gao Zhan and your wife."


    "didn''t you check mufang?" After pondering for a long time, Rong Si asked in a deep voice


    "boss, mufang! Is that so easy to find out? You have to give me at least some time, don''t you? It was an old fox more unfathomable than Shen Guotao. No, it''s a big tiger! How can we find out his purpose in one or two days? " Jiang Yang complained in a very plaintive tone


    "your ability needs to be improved!" Allow four cool, hiss of disdain of say


    "..." Jiang Yang''s old blood card was in the order, and he couldn''t get up and down, not to mention how depressed he was


    he did his best to do things for him, but he was very good. He didn''t praise him or taunt him


    "at seven o''clock this evening, mufang''s housekeeper also made an appointment with Yan Yuewen at Wenxuan Hotel, so you can meet him by chance." Jiang Yang said solemnly


    "well, I see." Then he hung up


    "shit!" Jiang Yang took his mobile phone and said, "when you''re finished, kick me away. On the speed of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, no one is faster than you!"


    she always thinks of everything for him. Originally, he asked he Shi to send her, but he was also guarding against Gao Zhan. However, it is clear that Gao Zhan should not be able to separate himself now. Since Gao Zhan is not in T City, she should not have too much trouble


    however, I was not at ease and dialed a number to muqiaomin


    muqiaomin was quickly connected, and his voice was as usual, "Yo, rongshao, brother-in-law, how did you think of calling me? Is it because I was bullied by my sister? "


    the word "brother-in-law" makes Rong si very unhappy. Just now, Shu''s eyebrows begin to wring again, and he says to Mu Qiaomin, "do you still know that Tong Tong Tong is your sister now?"


    "what do you mean?" Mu Qiao Min said with an unhappy face


    "Mu Shao," Rong Si said in a cool and scornful voice, with a gloomy face. "To tell you the truth, I don''t want my wife to have a useless adoptive father and brother. But since your father is so sincere, I will turn a blind eye. It turns out that your Mu family is just like this! "


    "Damn it!" Mu Qiao min a listen to so, instantly blow hair, "Rong Si, your uncle''s, say what dog bullshit?"? What do you mean our Mu family is just like this? Why didn''t you say that when you wanted to cooperate with me at Muyun villa? "


    "I''m a little sorry to cooperate with you now." Rong Si said with indifference and disdain


    "fuck!" Muqiaomin was furious, "if you say no cooperation, no cooperation! How shameless I am! I have to cooperate with you now! "


    , "master mu, you seem to have forgotten that this project is not a cooperation or cooperation, it is not your master has the final say, but your Mu Mu Fang Dong." Allow four facial expressionless and sneer of disdain of say.Mu Qiao min''s corner of the mouth is twitching, and Rong Si''s words can be said to hit his pain


    in Muyun villa, mufang''s view is more important than anything else. He is not allowed to interfere in all affairs. As long as there is any change in Muyun villa, even if it is to move a tree, it must be approved by mufang


    "Rong Si, don''t talk about him! "What are you calling for?" he said Mu Qiao min gnashes his teeth and says angrily


    "you have been bullied to the head by people. You not only don''t fight back, but also stick your head over and let people buckle your head. It seems that I have to think about two things: cooperation and marriage Rong Si said blandly


    "shit! Who dares to bully me? " Mu Qiao Min said with a gloomy face


    recently, he is in a bad mood. First of all, it was because mufang opposed his pursuit of Yang Lihe. Second, because of the dialogue between mufang and Qiao Nan that day


    as soon as he heard that someone bullied him, and he was looked down upon by Rong Si, he poked his pain point. Mu young master at the moment just want to take out the person who bullies him in the mouth of Rong Si, and beat him hard, so as to vent his fire in the heart these days


    "Gao Zhan." Allow four carelessly spit out so two words


    "fuck!" Muqiaomin said, "if you don''t tell me, I want to beat him for a long time. Two days ago, he came to my house. I don''t know what he talked about with the old man. "


    "I hate people who are more beautiful than me and who are still in front of me. I''ll go and tear his skin now

 Chapter 290

    Finish saying don''t give Rong si the chance to talk again, hang up the phone directly.


    Rong Si takes his mobile phone and recalls what mu Qiaomin said just now.


    Gao Zhan went to find mufang, just these two days. It must be for the little one. No wonder mufang suddenly let his housekeeper come to Z city to investigate his affairs with Xiaoguai.


    It seems that he should have done something more.


    The mobile phone rings again. It''s Jiang Yang.


    "Hello." Rong Si picked up the phone with a touch of sullen in his cold voice.


    "By the way, I just forgot to tell you one thing." Jiang Yang said with a very serious master, "Gao Yujin, the woman really started to investigate. I''ve already thrown out the bait as you said. We''ll be able to get them what they want in two days. Do you think Gao Zhan is still thinking about your wife this time? I feel that what he wants to do most now is to marry Shen Congyan back home, otherwise everything that he managed to get will fly again. "


    "It won''t take two days. Let them know tomorrow." Rong Si said coldly.


    "Bang? Is the plan ahead of schedule? What are you stimulated by? " Jiang Yang asked with a smile on his face.


    Rong Si directly hung up and ignored him.


    , "you are a fast Kwai party!" Kwai Yang mobile phone automatic speaking to himself, and then lips corner to touch a meaningful smile, a face of evil interest, said, "I hope you are not fast hand party in the bed, otherwise your woman will be miserable."


    Where does Rong Si know that Jiang Yang will slander him like a gossipy woman, and the topic of slander is the most taboo for every man.


    He handed a U-disk to He Shi and said in a deep voice, "send this to Gao Zhan."


    He Shi took it and nodded, "OK, young master."


    "Now go to Wenxuan hotel."


    ¡­¡­


    Wenxuan Hotel


    Yan Yuewen got out of the car, gave the key to the parking man and walked towards the gate.


    Mufang''s housekeeper asked him to meet here.


    Although he is just a housekeeper, he knows that this is mu Fang''s confidant. Mufang promised him before, but he didn''t do anything. No matter how angry he was in his heart, he dared to be angry. He could only do it by himself.


    Fortunately, he has made all the preparations before, otherwise if he really wants to wait for mufang to help, it will not help him, but harm him.


    "Yan Yue Wen!"


    Yan Yuewen just walked to the door of the hotel, but before he could get in, a voice of resentment came from behind him. Then he felt like a gust of wind. There was a man beside him, ou Zhuowei.


    "Oh, brother Zhuowei, what a coincidence? Are you here for dinner, too? " Yan Yuewen looks at Ou Zhuowei with a smiling face.


    "Yan Yuewen, you villain! You take your company back! I don''t want it! " Ou Zhuowei said angrily, staring at him with a look of tearing him up.


    Yan Yuewen is such a mean person. No wonder those who are so easy to talk at first agreed to their demands. His daughter married their son, and the dowry was the merger of Yan and Ou, which was renamed ou.


    It''s so nice to say that everything about him belongs to Yan Ximin. Since Yan Ximin has married into their European family, the company naturally belongs to his European family.


    At that time, their family was still complacent! I thought I made it.


    What happened?


    After such a period of time, he knew what kind of bullshit company. There is only one empty shell left in his Yan family. No, even the shell is just a facade. He is in debt. It''s full of holes.


    If you think about it, he has already transferred the assets. Just give him such a mess.


    His Euclidean money is not enough to fill the big hole of his Yan family!


    Their European family is full of talents. Yan Ximin that woman did not marry even if, anyway, it is a rotten goods, and that day the most humiliating is not their home, but their home.


    He thought, no matter how to say, Yan Yuewen''s company always got hold of it, so it can be regarded as a profit.


    But I didn''t expect that Yan Yuewen, a mean little man, was so evil that he ruined them!


    But Yan Yue Wen didn''t like it. He said lightly, "brother Zhuowei, what you said is that you wanted the company at the beginning, but now you don''t want the company. So what am I? Besides, the company is not mine. "


    "It''s not yours. Whose is it?" Ou Zhuowei''s face was pale and staring at Yan Yuewen, "Yan Yuewen, you are really shameless! You not only throw your daughter, who is not sure how many men have played with, to Jingchen, but also transfer one of your assets to me, leaving only a shell company full of debt. What kind of heart do you have? no You have no heart. Your heart is black and has been eaten by the dog! "


    "Hiss!" Yan Yue Wen sneered, "the company belongs to Zhou Yunru. If you have any problems, please go to her. As for what you said... " He shrugged his shoulders innocently and helplessly, "I don''t know. I can''t help it."


    "Zhou Yunru''s is not yours, she''s your wife!" Ou Zhuowei yelled at him."Sorry, she''s not my wife now. We''re divorced. So, if you have any questions, you can settle with her. I''m sorry, but I''m not going to be with you. " Finish saying, two hands a spread, again is helpless a smile, and then walk toward the hotel gate.


    Ou Zhuowei was in the same place, his brain was already in a mess.


    Rong Si sat in the car and saw the scene clearly. Even the conversation between them was clear.


    The corners of his lips raised an unfathomable and strange smile, a pair of sophisticated eyes.


    The cell phone rings and answers, "aunt, I''m at the door. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''ll be right there Finish saying, pull open the door to get off, stride toward the gate.


    Box


    GAO Yujin sits next to Rong Hua with an elegant smile on her face.


    Compared with just wake up thin, now she is a lot of mellow, face is also white in red. If it''s not that legs can''t work, Gao Yujin is definitely a woman who makes a man fall in love at first sight and willingly prostrate herself under her skirt.


    "Isn''t that good, aunt? I''m married now. " Gao Yujin looks at Rong Hua nervously and asks.


    Rong Hua''s face slightly sank two minutes, "get married? You''re talking about the woman named Yan? Did I admit it? As long as I don''t admit it, she''s not in my family! Your engagement with him has not been cancelled! "


    "But, aunt, I It''s not normal yet. " Gao Yujin said with a look of inferiority and lowered her head.


    "Not all the time? My aunt believes you will


    "Aunt." Rong Si pushes the door and enters. Rong Hua looks up. When he sees Lao Ke behind him, his face sinks.

 Chapter 291

    Rong Si didn''t even lean her eyes. Gao Yujin''s eyes fell on Rong Hua, and her face was smiling like nothing. "Aunt, this is Lao Ke, the manager of Mudong in Muyun villa. Old Ke, this is my aunt


    Lao Ke raised a respectful smile and said to Rong Hua calmly, "Mrs. Yi, I''ve heard so much about you. Our young lady will ask Mrs. Yi to take care of her. "


    "Your lady?" Rong Hua looks at Lao Ke with a confused face. For a moment, he doesn''t understand who the young lady in his mouth is and what it has to do with her.


    With a faint smile, Lao Ke said, "Oh, my master recognized young granny Rong as his daughter. So Rong Shao is now the son-in-law of our Mu family. Our master said that next time we have a chance, we must invite Mrs. Yi to tea. Thank Mrs. Yi for taking good care of our young lady. "


    Rong Hua was slightly shocked, and then he laughed, "you''re welcome, that''s right. Since Miss Yan is married to our Rongsi, I should take care of her as an aunt. " As he spoke, he turned his eyes and angrily looked at him. He said, "Si''er, you are so important. Why don''t you tell me something. Mu Dong recognizes Zitong as a daughter, which is a major event of our Rong family! Why are you becoming more and more ignorant? "


    "Mrs. Yi, this is Lao Ke''s eyes turn to Gao Yujin, who is sitting in a wheelchair. He asks Rong Hua with a puzzled face, and his tone is slightly displeased, with a faint question.


    Gao Yujin is still in a daze. Unexpectedly, Yan Zitong becomes mufang''s daughter? And in front of this old man, but just a manager of Mu Fang, even Rong Hua wants to let him three points. Not to mention mufang himself.


    Gao Yujin''s heart rises a touch uneasy, always feel to Fu Yanzi pupil''s affair, already more and more deviate from her original plan. And Yan Zi Tong this woman has a more and more difficult to deal with, it seems that she is a little bit more than her.


    Rong Hua smiles blandly and says to Lao Ke, "Oh, this is my niece, Gao Yujin, the daughter of the Gao family."


    Gao Yujin regained her mind, raised an elegant smile and said to old Ke Wenwan, "Hello, uncle Ke."


    "Miss Gao, just call me Lao Ke." Lao Ke said with no expression, then glanced at her with profound meaning, and said coolly, "are you the one who had a car accident three years ago and became a vegetable? How come it''s all right now? "


    The expression on Gao Yujin''s face is slightly embarrassed. She smiles at old Ke Shanshan, "I just woke up some time ago, and many people and things are still familiar."


    To this, Lao Ke didn''t answer. He turned to Rong Hua and said calmly, "since Mrs. Yi and Miss Gao still have something to talk about, I won''t disturb them any more. Uncle, can you speak to me? The master asked me to take a few words to him


    What Lao Ke called was "Uncle" instead of "Rong Shao", which is enough to show that Mu Fang valued Yan Zitong as a dry daughter. At the same time, it is also an invisible warning to Rong Hua and Gao Yujin.


    "Aunt?" Rong Si looks at Rong Hua in embarrassment.


    "Come on, I have nothing else to do. I just want to have dinner with you. " Rong Hua said happily.


    Rong Si takes a slightly apologetic look at Rong Hua and turns to leave the private room with Lao Ke. From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Gao Yujin.


    "Aunt, what should we do now? Yan Zi Tong has become Mu Fang''s daughter. Isn''t she going to pressure you in the future? " Gao Yujin looks at Rong Hua and asks.


    Rong Hua''s face was very bad, and her eyes were gloomy.


    "Would Rong Shao like to join us? Yan Yuewen is in the box. " In the corridor, Lao Ke looked at Rong Si and asked respectfully.


    But in fact, what is revealed in his words is not so. A "tolerance" is enough to show his attitude towards Rong Si at the moment.


    Lao Ke naturally stood on Mu Fang''s side. He would do whatever Mu Fang asked him to do.


    Gao Zhan goes to find mufang, so he may have told mufang that he was pregnant with his child. He wants to abandon Shen Congyan and choose Zitong.


    Mufang is much better than Shen Guotao. If we get mufang''s support, what will offend Shen Guotao? Although mufang is not in politics, his circle of influence is much larger than Shen Guotao.


    Rong Si glanced at Lao Ke and said, "no, I have to go to T city. I''m not sure that you are alone in T city. This time, she saved her life with so much blood, not necessarily next time. No one in the world can believe it except himself. Old Ke, don''t you think so? My wife still wants to be distressed. "


    With that, he took another meaningful look at Lao Ke. Without waiting for Lao Ke to say anything more, he turned and left.


    Standing in the same place, Lao Ke looked at Rong Si''s back and pondered over what he had just said.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Jia


    Gao Zhan is sitting in the study beside his room, wringing his brows and looking thoughtful.


    Yi Meiling knocked on the door, "Zhan Er, is it convenient for me to come in?"


    Looking back, Gao Zhan put the papers on the desk away and put them in the drawer. He said in a deep voice, "Mom, come in."


    Yi Meiling pushed the door and asked directly, "Zhan Er, what happened in T city these days?"Gao Zhan looked at her calmly, "no, what can happen? Did you hear what someone said? "


    "Are you OK with Congyan?" Yi Meiling asked tentatively.


    Gao Zhan looked directly at her, and there was no change in her face. "What can I do for you? Very good! Don''t you even have a date for the wedding? What else can I do for you? "


    "Zhan ER!" Yi Meiling called his name very heavily and said earnestly, "your father and I are very relieved that you and Yujin, your brother and sister do everything with discretion and know what they want. Yujin has been in a coma for three years, and you were punished by your grandmother to go out of town because of what happened three years ago. Now that you brothers and sisters are back at last, we must strive for success. Don''t give up your future for the sake of nothing. "


    "Young master, are you in there? There is an express for you. " The servant''s voice came.


    "Come in." Gao Zhan answers.


    The servant pushed the door in, handed Gao Zhan a well packed box and left.


    Gao Zhan opened the box and found a U disk inside.


    Insert the USB flash disk directly into the computer and open it.


    Then the mother and the son were stunned, their eyes staring like copper bells, full of shock and inconceivable.


    "Squeak!" A big red sports car rushed into the courtyard of Gao''s villa, and then a sharp brake made a harsh sound.


    Followed by two black SUVs.


    The door opened, muqiaomin got off, and six or seven tall men came down from the SUV.


    "Gao Zhan, grandson tortoise, get out of here!"

 Chapter 292

    The people of Gao family, including Mrs. Gao, were shocked by muqiaomin''s voice


    muqiaomin is holding a stick with thick and thin wrist in his hand. The eight people behind him are all well-trained experts. They are strong and strong, and their faces are expressionless. They stand behind muqiaomin in line


    after all, the old lady has seen the world. Even if she was shocked, it took only a few seconds, and she soon recovered her calm


    mu Qiaomin''s fierce eyes looked directly at him and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do? Break into a private house, now get out of here


    the bodyguards understood, four of them continued to stand in place, and the other four acted separately, ignoring Mrs. Gao''s gloomy face and went upstairs. It''s like the Gao family is their territory, if there is no one


    "reverse, reverse!" When the old lady saw this, her angry face turned green and white, and she yelled, "call Li Ju and ask him to send someone over!"


    "yes, yes, old lady!" The servant nodded


    throw the stick on the tea table in front of you and hook your finger to a bodyguard nearby


    seeing this, the corners of the old lady''s mouth twitch fiercely, her eyes jump abruptly, and even her temples are flashing


    the housekeeper has already dialed the phone, "director Li, I''m Gao''s family, our family..."


    "you tell old man Li," before the housekeeper''s words are finished, muqiaomin presses his cigarette and cigarette end on the leather sofa and says, "my old man has time to invite him to tea."


    the housekeeper looked at him in a dazed way, as if he didn''t understand what he was saying


    however, the person on the other end of the phone heard muqiaomin''s words and just said "I''m very busy now, you can do it by yourself" and hung up


    the housekeeper looked at the old lady with a confused face and said, "old lady, Li Ju has hung up."


    "he said that he is very busy now, let''s do it by ourselves!" The housekeeper answered truthfully


    muqiaomin''s ordinary face raised a smile of condescending


    "what are you doing, what are you doing!" Yi Meiling''s pig like howl came, "who are you! Let go, let go of my son


    "young master, Gao Zhan." Two bodyguards take Gao Zhan off the stairs and throw him in front of Muqiao min


    the stick with thin wrist falls on Gao Zhan one after another without a pause


    "Mu Shao, is there any misunderstanding?" Dare not resist, can''t avoid, being beaten, quietly asked Mu Qiao min


    the old lady suddenly understood that the Mu family is still so arrogant. Who else can there be besides that Mu family


    seeing the fruit plate on the table, he picked it up and threw it at muqiaomin


    before I lost it, I was detained by one of the bodyguards


    "ah!" Yi Meiling screamed, "do you have any royal laws? If you break into a private house, you still beat people! Call the police, call the police! I want you to...


    "shut up The old lady roared at her, her face full of anger


    "Mu Shao, you don''t have to give me face if Gao Zhan offends you. If you break his leg, we''ll have no choice! " The old lady looked at muqiaomin and said coldly


    What flashed through her mind was Gao Yujin''s motionless legs.A daughter is already in a wheelchair. If even her son is in a wheelchair, is there no hope for her life?


    "Mom, how can you..."


    "Hiss!" Mu Qiao min a face sneer of slant old lady, don''t think of of of hum a way, "your face?"? what the hell! Do you have face? "


    The old lady''s face was in a severe convulsion. No one had ever talked to her like this in her whole life. In particular, she was just a little boy with a wet nose. It''s an insult to her! But I can''t do anything to muqiaomin.


    Even if don''t give Mu Qiao min face, see in Mu Fang''s face, she also can endure.


    Mu Qiaomin puts a stick on the tea table, and the whole person stands on the stick and looks at Gao Zhan with a smile.


    Gao Zhan was hurt all over except his face.


    Then saw Mu Qiao min''s lips Cape hook up a smile, slowly right hand lift up, fist clench, toward Gao Zhan''s face beat past.


    "Well Gao Zhan snorted. He felt a warm current coming from the bridge of his nose, and then the smell of blood came.


    "Fuck! What I hate most is that I have a little white face. I invite bees everywhere, but I dare to attack my Mu family! Your uncle''s


    Mu Qiao min angrily stares at Gao Zhan''s handsome face and says angrily.


    "Young master, I got it in his study just now." A bodyguard hands the U disk to muqiaomin.


    "I''m not a computer. What do you want me to think?" Muqiao gave him a look.


    The bodyguard immediately took a tablet, inserted it into the U disk, and then click open.


    Then when muqiaomin looked at the indescribable pictures in the picture one after another, he stirred up a gloomy smile and turned his eyes to the old lady, "old lady, what did you just say? There''s nothing to say about breaking his leg, right? "


    Then he turned his eyes to Gao Zhan.

 Chapter 293

    "No!" When Yi Meiling saw mu Qiaomin''s sight, she screamed, "you can''t do this! No


    Mu Qiao min wrung eyebrows, took out his ears with his little finger, said with a face of irritability, "it''s too noisy, noisy little master''s head aches."


    Holding on to Yi Meiling''s bodyguard, she raised her hand without hesitation and gave her a heavy chop on the back of her neck. Yi Meiling was blind and unconscious.


    Muqiaomin just looked at Gao Zhan like a rascal and a little gangster. The stick in his hand knocked on the mahogany coffee table and said, "Mr. Gao, Mr. Gao. You are so romantic! A fiancee, here''s another Well


    Take a look at the woman in the video, and then suddenly realize, "isn''t this Yan Yuewen''s baby daughter, my sister''s white lotus? Oh, so you two have another leg? "


    "Bang!" As soon as the words were finished, the stick in his hand hit the coffee table heavily, and the expression on his face was as gloomy as that of a knife. "Your uncle''s left servant and right hug are not enough. Do you still want to touch my Mu family? I hear you want to go to my sister? "


    The head of the stick in his hand pointed to Gao Zhan''s and poked, "do you want me to break your leg? Otherwise, when you have a big heart, this leg will stand up at any time and hurt my sister. Isn''t that my fault? "


    Gao Zhan only felt pain coming from his lower body and sweat seeping out from his forehead.


    "Does it hurt?" Muqiaomin looked at him with a smile, and continued to poke between his legs, but the size and direction were just right. He didn''t hurt Gao Zhan''s third leg, but he also gave him warning and threat, "I haven''t tried yet!"


    "You villain, I can''t beat you to death today. I''m sorry to all the ancestors of the Gao family!" Gao Cheng suddenly rushed over, with a stick in his hand, and waved it to Gao Zhan''s body. While beating, he scolded, "I want you to do something sorry for Congyan, I want you to go out and play with women! I''ll make you lose my face! "


    Gao Zhan is beating by Gao Cheng, his face is gloomy to almost dead gray.


    Muqiaomin didn''t speak. He just looked at Gao Cheng coldly with a smile in his eyes. Then he said coolly, "director Gao, don''t just hit me! It''s his second son who made mistakes. Should we teach him a lesson? My family old mu can ache this dry daughter, so big grievance, that can''t be afraid of chicken skin the same to clap two times to be able to finish


    Gao Cheng''s action in the hand stopped, turn Mou a face stiff looking at Mu Qiao min.


    Mu Qiao min picked eyebrows towards him, and then put a crossbow to his lower body, signaling him to start.


    Gao Cheng cold Su a face, toward Mu Qiao min walk, a face sincerely afraid of say, "Mu young master, excuse me Mu Dong''s dry daughter is?"


    Never heard of, Mu Fang has recognized a dry daughter, still so precious? Whose daughter is so blessed to be mufang''s daughter?


    "Ask your baby son!" Mu Qiao min loses a high Zhan, cool of say.


    Gao Cheng turns his eyes to Gao Zhan and questions her.


    Gao Zhan thinks that today is really the most depressed and humiliating day for him.


    "Yan Zi Tong." Gnash your teeth and say these three words.


    Hearing these three words, Gao Cheng and the old lady were stunned. They didn''t believe their ears.


    Yan Zi Tong, Yan Yue Wen''s daughter, is she recognized by Mu Fang? Does that mean that their chances of getting high are getting slim?


    Listen to Mu Qiao min''s tone, Mu Fang must like Yan Zi Tong very much. Otherwise, how can mu Qiaomin come to vent her anger for her?


    What did Gao Zhan do to Yan Zi Tong to make him so angry?


    An idea suddenly flashed in the old lady''s mind, and a shade of gloom flashed in her fierce eyes. She said to Muqiao in a deep voice, "please give me a word for Mudong. Gao Zhan has done something wrong. It''s the old lady I don''t discipline strictly. Another day, the old woman will take him to thank him for his sins! "


    When muqiaomin wanted to say something else, she just heard the old lady yell at Gao Zhan, "bastard, get down on your knees and admit your mistake to Mushao! I swear that I will never tangle with Miss Mu again. "


    Gao Zhan didn''t say a word, "plop" knelt down in front of Mu Qiaomin, and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, Mu Shao. I won''t tangle with Miss mu in the future. It''s all my fault before. Please let me go this time


    "What did you say? I didn''t get it Mu Qiao min laughs like a flower jade of looking at him, not slow of say.


    Gao Zhan''s mouth corners faintly twitched twice, and said again in a clear voice, "sorry, Mu Shao. I''m wrong. I won''t tangle with Miss Mu any more. It was my fault before. Please forgive me for not caring with me. "


    Mu Qiao min grins and turns his eyes to ask the bodyguards around him, "are they all recorded?"


    The bodyguard nodded, "young master, it''s all recorded."


    Muqiaomin snapped his fingers, "OK! Let''s go As he spoke, he threw his stick between Gao Zhan''s legs.The stick hit Gao Zhan in the middle.


    "Well Gao Zhan snorts and covers his lower body with his hands. The expression on his face is distorted.


    The old lady and Gao Cheng are black lines.


    As for master mu, with his own team, he walked towards the gate with his head held high.


    That walking posture, how so with a big white goose full of food and drink, swing left and right, roll one roll.


    Then a "boom" came from the yard, and master Mu''s sports car raced away. Then two SUVs followed.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    Yan Zitong just got out of the elevator, but he didn''t open the door yet, so his mobile phone rang.


    It''s a little slow because of the injury on the hand.


    He took out his cell phone and glanced at the opposite door. I don''t know whether Yang Lihe is at home or not, and whether she has made any progress with her "crooked" handsome guy.


    Open the door into the room, see is mu Qiao min''s phone, pick up, "hello."


    "My dear sister, thank me!" The voice of muqiaomin''s laughter came from his ear.


    "What?" Yan Zi Tong is at a loss and doesn''t understand what he is saying.


    "Thank you for letting out steam!" Muqiao said happily.


    Out of breath?


    What''s going on?


    Yan Zi Tong is still at a loss.


    On the other end of the phone, muqiaomin humed coolly, "I found that your man is really not a thing! It''s a wily fox. It is clear that he wants to beat others, but he counts me in! I don''t care. For the sake of a great thing I''ve done for you, you must give me a favor. Just give me yang Lihe! "

 Chapter 294

    Send Yang Lihe to him?!


    Is Yang Lihe a gift? You can give it as you like.


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckled, sat down on the sofa and leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and said coolly in a scornful tone, "master mu, first of all, I didn''t ask you to vent your anger on me. Second, sophistication is also a skill, and the old fox is a kind of essence and ability. It''s his ability to count you in and let you work for him willingly. It also shows that you are incompetent. "


    She specially emphasized the word "incompetence", then stopped for a long time and continued to say slowly, "since you are incompetent, do you think I will let my only friend go on the road of no return? In addition, I''ll tell you another news. Mudong promised me that you are not allowed to pester Lihe in the future. So, to sum up, what does Master Mu think I will do? "


    Mu Qiaomin is driving at the moment, listening to Yan Zitong''s words, especially the words "incompetence" coming out of her mouth, which is a kind of chiguoguo''s taunt and slander, and provocation.


    Young master Mu only felt that his mouth was twitching, his eyelids were jumping, and his temples were bulging.


    The hand holding the steering wheel had an impulse to lift the steering wheel.


    A heavy step on the brake, only to hear a "squeak", the car stopped on the elevated.


    The bodyguard in the back didn''t react for a moment, stepped on the brake and slowed down for half a beat, and almost hit his car. Fortunately, it didn''t happen in the end.


    "Damn it Mu Qiao min a low incantation, "speech Zi Tong, want to say your Rong Si is not a bed to sleep out of, kill I don''t believe.". Black people don''t need money, do they? "


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong snorted carelessly.


    "Wait!" Muqiao said angrily, then "pa" hung up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong listens to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone, shrugs indifferently.


    Waiting?


    Not yet. He wants to settle with her?


    This idea just passed, the mobile phone "didi" rings, prompting information to enter.


    Click open, and then see the video of muqiaomin beating Gao Zhan. That wrist thick thin stick, without hesitation of knock on his body, Gao Jiang Leng is even dare not put a fart.


    And then


    WOW!


    See Gao Zhan kneeling on the ground with Mu Qiao min to admit the scene, Yan Zi Tong again, the corner of his lip a little fox like smile.


    Sure enough, if you want to deal with people like Gao Zhan, you have to ask for "villains" like Qiao mumin. Even the old lady of the Gao family doesn''t dare to hum.


    It''s great. It''s great.


    What is to control evil with evil? Isn''t that it?


    Although Rong Si can shake Gao Zhan down, the effect is not so obvious and direct as mu Qiaomin.


    Rong Si wants to beat Gao Zhan, but he can''t beat him as heartily as mu Qiaomin.


    Sure enough, he was the darkest and most insidious old fox. No one would want to offend him, otherwise, he would be able to clean up people without his own hand.


    In the video, Yan Zitong gets another message, that is, Rong Si throws the video of Gao Zhan and Yan Ximin to Gao Zhan.


    So Gao Zhan knows that the woman who had sex with him three years ago is actually Yan Ximin. I don''t know what his mood will be?


    Well, it must be more disgusting than eating a fly, right?


    Old fox, how did he get that video? But only she and Yang Lihe knew about it. Even Yan Ximin, the heroine, didn''t know about it.


    Another message is that Gao Zhan has gone to find mufang. It is precisely because of this that Rong Si is enraged. That''s why he throws the video to him, right?


    Yan Zitong is sitting on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone in his hand, with his legs on the coffee table. There is a meaningful smile on his lips. His beautiful eyes are bent into a slit, which reflects a touch of cunning and calculation. Of course, there is also a trace of satisfaction.


    Muqiaomin called again.


    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong slowly picked up the phone, the language can not hear what feelings.


    "Did you watch the video?" Muqiaomin asked.


    "Yes, the technology is pretty good, the definition is very high." She avoided the heavy and gave up the light. She was not on the point at all.


    "Sister, people say that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Well, no matter what I say, it''s not just water and fat, is it? It''s just the water of a big reservoir. Please help to irrigate it. Irrigate it into your own fields! " Mu young master said with a low voice, soft prone tone.


    Speech Zi Tong hook lip a smile, smile such as fox general insidious and cunning, don''t hesitate to say, "good!"


    Muqiaomin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that she would agree so soon. Then he raised a happy smile on his face, and his small eyes couldn''t even see the crack.


    "Ha..." Mu young master a cachinnation, the face is full of is satisfied with, "is worthy of is my Mu family, really can think for own people. Sister, I can use a word from you in the future. I''ll help you deal with rubbish like Gao Zhan every minute. "Mu family?


    You can really put gold on your face. I don''t admit that I''m your Mu family.


    Yan Zi Tong did not speak, just raised a subtle smile, hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Jia


    Gao Zhan stands in the bathroom, looking at the scars on his body in the mirror, and a bunch of knife like cold light flashes in his eyes.


    Mu Qiao min starts, that is really not merciful at all, every stick is to fight towards death.


    What makes him angry most is that he has to kneel down. And the video, when did he have sex with Yan Ximin?


    As long as he thinks of Yan Ximin''s disgusting face, he just feels as disgusted as swallowing flies and eating excrement.


    Rong Si!


    Gao Zhan gnashed his teeth and bit these two words. His anger burst out and he had an impulse to kill people.


    "Bang!" A heavy blow on the jade table, joint wear, blood out.


    He turned and walked out of the bathroom, took his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Zhan." Shen Congyan''s tender voice came from her ear.


    "Well." Gao Zhan nodded, "do you have time tomorrow? Let''s have breakfast and I''ll pick you up. "


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Shen Congyan said cheerfully, his face is full of expectation and yearning.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30, Yan Zitong is taking a bath in the bathroom, ready to go to bed.


    She was wearing waterproof gloves to keep water away from her wound.


    Under Rong Si''s careful care, the wound healed quickly.


    Head with shampoo, white layer, mouth humming unknown minor.


    "Ka", the bathroom door was opened.

 Chapter 295

    Yan Zi Tong instinctively turns around, across the hazy frosted glass, vaguely sees a familiar figure standing at the door, arms around the chest, so leisurely looking at her in the shower room


    without leaving, he still leans lazily against the door frame, just like Taishan jumping in front and staring at her with the same color


    instinctively, she put her hands up and down to protect herself


    he recalled a mysterious smile, which was full of evil, fun and expectation. Finally, he stopped leaning against the frame and walked towards the shower room


    he unbuttoned his shirt as he walked


    through the misty frosted glass, Yan Zitong could feel his fiery eyes, and he was unbuttoning his shirt


    , and she seems to have shampoo on her hair, a thick white foam, and a cleansing cream and shampoo foam on her face. Br >


    I accidentally forgot that there was still a wound on my palm, and slightly overused my hand


    "hiss!" A light call, palm spread faint pain


    Rong Si just goes to the door of the shower room, opens the door of the shower room, and hears her low cry, then she knows that she accidentally touches the wound


    "no..."


    "does it hurt? Which hand did you hurt? " Yan Zi Tong is trying to explain, but he is angry with her one eye, and then gather to face that blame expression, a face worried and concerned looking at her to ask


    he was really angry at her. "Wash the foam off your head first and look at it later."


    only the last button of his shirt has been untied, revealing his strong chest, wheat skin, strong chest muscles, eight abdominal muscles and the attractive Mermaid line


    under the mermaid line...


    Yan Zitong''s eyes fell on his stomach. Looking at the faint Mermaid line, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of water


    it''s over, yanzitong


    now that you have been completely subdued, there are some indescribable pictures flashing in her mind, one by one, like a slide show


    the face, can''t help floating a touch of red, slowly spread down


    then, she suddenly thought of something


    that is, she is less than an inch at the moment, just standing in front of him in a primitive state


    "Oh!" She exclaimed, quickly pulled back her hand from his hand, and once again went up and down to cover her key place


    "Oh With a low smile, Rong once again took her hands and said, "my wife, is it useful? What''s on your body that I haven''t seen or touched? Besides, how much can you cover with your small arms and thin hands? Don''t you know if it''s invisible, it can arouse a man''s desire again? "


    with a smile on his lips, he said in a slow voice, "how can I shut up? Well


    in addition, there is heat in the shower room and central heating in the room


    as a result, Yan Zitong feels hotter and her face is already hot. Not only his face, but also his whole body was steaming with heat


    his eyes, which were as muddy as ink, looked at her without blinking, and even breathed at her deliberately


    ''s face is already red and can''t be red now. It''s like a ripe red apple. It''s red in the white. It gives people a sense of wanting to bite. Even the face of the face has no way to cover up her charming red and dense. Br >


    he is very attentive, as if he can''t see enough, and even wants to integrate her into himself


    she suddenly smiles. Before he can react, she puts her hands on his neck and kisses his lips


    this is a man. When he sees that his woman is satisfied with himself, he is like drinking honey. Even the air he inhales is sweet<


    what Yan Zitong is in a mess at the moment is not only her hair that hasn''t been washed clean, but also her heart that "flutters" wildly.Leaning on his chest, I can also feel his heart beating wildly.


    He reached out and rubbed her messy hair, and then rubbed her cheek with his cheek. "Wash your hair first, and I''ll satisfy you later."


    What!


    It''s like how hungry she is.


    It is clear that he will never have enough to eat, but he confuses right and wrong and puts the blame on her.


    "Hum!" Speech Zi Tong cold light hum, bow to open mouth to his shoulder punitive bite.


    "My darling, is this a protest?"

 Chapter 296

    His bad, evil voice sounded in her ear


    "..." Yan Zitong looked up and felt like crying without tears


    she''s digging her own hole and jumping


    so in front of this old fox, no matter what, you can''t get any advantage


    Rong Si flushed her hair and her whole body. Then he took a bathrobe and wrapped her up. Then he took her out of the bathroom


    as for himself, er... He didn''t even have a bath towel around him, so he came out with such a big stab


    Yan Zitong has always felt that there is no bottom line for this man


    although his moral integrity was not so good when I first met him, at least it was just playing with hooligans. But now, it''s not just mouth use, it''s hand foot mouth use


    Yan Zi Tong, who is held by him, can always feel a touch of hot energy passing on the flames


    he hooked his lips with a smile, which was so infectious that she couldn''t open her eyes. With a bad smile, he said, "Mrs. Rong, I''m saving your strength."


    save your strength


    Rong Si takes her into the room, makes her sit on the bed, and then turns to get the hair dryer


    "come on, my darling, tell me where my meat is white?" His vicious voice sounded above her head with a trace of teasing


    the corner of yanzitong''s mouth twitches again


    do you want to pick bones in eggs like this? Is that what she meant


    "sit down and blow dry your hair!" He stood in front of her, with a hair dryer in his hand, and said in a deep voice to her


    "..."


    yanzitong no longer knows what words to use to describe her mood at the moment


    he just stood in front of her naked and said, "sit down and blow dry your hair.". But the question is, how can you make her sit calmly and calmly when you just stand in front of her


    she was sure that the man must have done it on purpose


    however, he seems not uncomfortable at all, holding a hair dryer in his left hand, rubbing her hair in his right hand, and working seriously


    Yan Zitong is not calm. It''s a kind of torture, and it''s inhuman


    even if she closed her eyes, her mind was full of pictures of Rong Xiaosi nodding to her with her head held high. That just faded down the red halo "whoosh" once red, and then with the general fire up


    the breath of the thick ink is puffing forward, so the most painful thing is Rong Si


    the breath of the fire sprinkled on his majesty, which made his burning place more warm and warm. It was almost like a burning fire


    the hand holding the hair dryer was stiff, even slightly shaking


    this is absolutely a kind of self torture and mutilation. I knew that even a bath towel would be better than it is now


    another thing after drying her hair is to change the dressing for her wound, three times a day


    the wound recovered well, and the medicine he gave her was also the best. We can take the stitches out in a few days. I hope there won''t be any scars


    looking at his skillful movements, Yan Zitong''s heart rises a touch of warmth, and then looks at him without blinking. In addition to love, there is also a touch of respect in his eyes


    "Why are you here again?" She looked at him and asked softly, "it''s been a long time since I went to the company. Doesn''t it affect me?"


    "ha ha!" With a smile, she sat down on her lap, put her hands around his neck, and said with a smile, "so, are you going to be idle again?"


    he reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. He said solemnly, "no, I have a very important business now.""What?" She looked at him with a confused face, and before waiting for her reaction, she only felt that she was pressed under her body


    he trapped her in his arms, looked at her unfathomably with a smiling face, and said, "accompany your wife and have a son."


    kissing, domineering and tangled, hot and arrogant, is like swallowing her whole body


    ...


    his whole body is like crushed slag. He doesn''t want to move, even a finger. The whole person is too lazy to stay in bed, even the eyelids are too lazy to open


    the warm sunshine shines on the big bed through the thin screen curtain, and the people on the bed are like a kitten in the quilt


    "put your hand out and change the dressing." There was a familiar and gentle voice overhead

 Chapter 297

    He took off the gauze, moved carefully and gently, turned his eyes to look at her, and said in a slow voice, "what do you want to ask? Ask


    With a smile, she moved her body to the back of the bed and looked at him with a smiling face, "young master Rong, is it fun to kill people with a knife?"


    He wiped the medicine on her wound and said, "it depends on what knife you borrow. If it''s a very sharp knife, it''s very cool. But if it''s a blunt knife, it doesn''t feel very good! "


    She shrugged a smile, a face does not agree with said, "that is not necessarily ah! Sometimes a knife is not the best way to kill people. It is to cut them slowly, let them pay for the piercing wounds, suffering, and then slowly die, that is the most indignant vent. So it''s also very interesting to kill people with blunt knives. "


    When she said this, her eyes were shining, as if she had found a very exciting thing, which gave her a sense of great happiness.


    Rong Si was slightly stunned at first. After that, he raised an expectant smile and said in a slow voice, "so, do you want to use a blunt knife?"


    She shook her head again. "No! It''s the combination of fast and blunt, that''s the most significant effect. "


    He reached for her cheek and said softly, "play as you like."


    She smiles like flowers, and her bright and clear eyes stare at him like stars in the night sky, and then blinks playfully, "well, what if I can''t play any more?"


    He skillfully tied the gauze and said slowly, "I''ll help you play."


    "Cluck, cluck," Yan Zi Tong''s bell like laughter rang and leaned over his lips. "It turns out that there are such good benefits for being your wife Rong! It seems that I made the right choice. "


    He raised a meaningful and thought-provoking smile, looked at her with Eagle like eyes, thin lips, deep and dumb, with a bad, ruffian voice, "there''s better welfare, or? My darling


    She nodded without hesitation and looked at him like a bright pearl in her eyes


    He hooked the corner of his lip, raised a satisfied smile and rushed towards her.


    "Hello, Rong Si, you only came so many times last night, and you still come!" Yan Zitong''s voice of protest rang out.


    "Yesterday is yesterday, now is now. You can''t let me eat tomorrow''s dinner instead of today''s breakfast, can you He said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zijun felt completely speechless.


    Is that a meaning? Can it be a meaning? However, it seems that it really means the same thing!


    But her waist! It''s almost broken!


    Well, for the sake of venting his anger, it''s enough for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao family


    Mrs. Gao is not sitting on the sofa with a solemn face. Her face is not good-looking. It seems that she has made a major decision.


    Gao Cheng and Yi Meiling stand in front of the old lady and look at him carefully. They dare not say a word.


    What happened yesterday was a big deal. Gao Zhan is such a jerk. At this point, he dares to do it. The old lady didn''t say a word yesterday, but now looking at the expression on her face, Gao GUI can already guess some points.


    The old lady is very unhappy. Her expression is the same as that of Gao Zhan who screwed up the bidding project three years ago.


    Gao Cheng was even more angry yesterday and almost beat Yi Meiling, but in the end he didn''t drop the hand.


    Even if he doesn''t look at Yi Jianzhang''s face, he has to look at Rong Hua''s face.


    How didn''t expect Gao Zhan to offend Mu Fang, and still because of Yan Zi Tong. If this offends Shen Guotao again, he will not have to work in politics any more.


    It''s hard for him to get to the position of director now, but he doesn''t want to be destroyed by this bastard.


    As for the video, Shen Guotao and Shen Congyan must not know.


    So what we need to do now is to stabilize the old lady on the one hand and Shen Guotao on the other.


    Gao GUI can''t figure out what the old lady thinks. It''s reasonable to say that Gao Zhan is the only male grandson of the Gao family. Everything in the Gao family should be Gao Zhan''s. why is the old lady''s attitude of "if you can''t do it well, I''ll choose someone else"?


    Gao Zhan went down the stairs in his suit, and saw the old lady in the living room with a face of lingsu, and his parents who bent over and bowed. He also understood something.


    "Now that everyone is here, I have something to announce." The old lady took a look at Gao Zhan and said coolly.


    "Sorry, grandma." The old lady is about to get to the point, but Gao Zhan interrupts her words. She looks at her seriously and says in a deep voice, "I have an appointment with Congyan. It''s too late. What can I do for you when I come back? "


    The old lady wrung her brows and looked at Gao Zhan coldly. She said harshly, "I can''t occupy you for a few minutes. With that, you can go there in time. "


    "Grandma, do you think Shen Guotao should wait? No matter how big it is, there should be nothing bigger than my proposal? " Gao Zhan looks at the old lady with a smile, with a touch of success and threat.Shen Guotao? Propose?


    The old lady was surprised by Gao Zhan''s words. She looked at him a little surprised and asked in a deep voice, "do you say you are going to propose to Yan now?"


    Gao Zhan nodded, Yang Zhi put on a smile, "isn''t this what grandma wants to see most all the time? You''ve fixed the wedding date, but I always ask for it. I have to show my sincerity to others, don''t I? "


    Gao Cheng and Yi Meiling also looked at him with an incredible face. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Is he going to propose to Shen Congyan? In other words, he figured it out?


    The expression on the old lady''s face finally eased a little, no longer as cold and hard as before.


    A smile of gratification was stirred up and he said to Gao Zhan, "if you don''t think so, it''s better. Zhan''er, grandma doesn''t want anything bad to happen to our Gao family. You''re not too young. You should have your own sense of propriety in doing things. Don''t be primary or secondary. You''ve ruined your future and missed the interests of the Gao family! "


    The old lady said a lot word by word. Every word conveys a message.


    Gao Zhan nodded, "don''t worry, grandma, that won''t happen in the future! Then I''ll go first. "


    "Well!" The old lady nodded, looking at Gao Zhan''s back, her eyes lit up a little hope.


    Gao Cheng and Yi Meiling look at each other.


    Shen Congyan is in a hurry to the place where she has made an appointment with Gao Zhan. She parks the car, opens the door and gets off. A motorcycle "swish" from behind is speeding towards her.

 Chapter 298

    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    Shen Congyan''s scream and the sound of the car door being hit sounded at the same time. Shen Congyan seemed to be dancing, standing in the same place for several circles, and then hit the car door heavily.


    The motorcycle disappeared in her sight at a high speed.


    Shen Congyan was as if she had been drained of blood. Her face was pale. She was lying on the car door like a boneless one. She had forgotten to cry and be afraid. She hung on the car door like a wooden chicken.


    "From Yan? What''s up? What''s the matter? " Ears suddenly sounded concerned voice, familiar.


    Shen Congyan has some difficulty to lift her eyes. What she looks at is Gao Zhan''s worried eyes, staring at her in a worried hurry.


    "I I... " Shen Congyan just looked at him with blank eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    His legs were shaking even harder, and even his teeth began to shake.


    Gao Zhan leans forward, looks at her with burning eyes, holds her hands in both hands, and says solemnly, "Congyan, let''s get married, marry me!" With that, he suddenly knelt down on one knee, holding a shining ring in his hand and looking forward to her sincerely.


    The sunlight shining on the diamond refracts a bunch of dazzling light. Shen Congyan can''t open her eyes.


    She never thought that Gao Zhan would propose to her, and still kneel down on one knee with a ring in her hand. Although there are no flowers, Shen Congyan is sweeter than anything.


    She widened her eyes and looked at him in amazement. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Just now, he was almost hit by a motorcycle, and now he was still in a panic, but he suddenly proposed to her.


    This makes Shen Congyan''s heart beat faster again, almost to jump out of her throat.


    Seeing that she looked at him in horror and fear, but did not nod her head, Gao Zhan stirred up a warm and confident smile, "I know that I may not have done so well before. But I promise, from this moment on, I will do my best to be good to you, only to you. Cong Yan, marry me


    There were a lot of onlookers on the side. Looking at this scene, they all spoke for Gao Zhan one after another: "girl, promise him and marry him."


    "What a handsome couple. This girl is very lucky."


    "Get up, don''t do that." Shen Congyan came back and looked at him shyly, trying to pull him up.


    "You promised, and I got up. If you don''t agree, it shows that I''m not sincere enough. Then I can only keep on kneeling. " Gao Zhan smiles and looks at Shen Congyan tenderly.


    Shen Congyan nodded, "get up quickly, I promise you. The wedding date has been set. How can I not agree with you? "


    She hung her head with a blush and said softly.


    Gao Zhan raised a satisfied smile on her face and put the ring on her right ring finger.


    Shen Congyan''s face is happy and sweet. She nestles in his arms and wears the ring on her finger. The size is just right.


    "Then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now?" Gao Zhan looks at her like a spring breeze with a soft face.


    He has never been so gentle to her, has always been cold face, or ignore her existence. The sudden relative tenderness makes Shen Congyan immersed in it and hard to extricate herself. At the moment, regardless of Gao Zhan''s request, I''m afraid she will nod her head without hesitation.


    "Well," Shen Congyan nodded, looking at him as if he was crazy and drunk, his eyes overflowing with sweetness and happiness.


    The scene that I was frightened just now has been replaced by the tenderness at the moment.


    Gao Zhan''s face raised a smile of self satisfaction, and his eyes flashed by a touch of evil and fierce, just like the overflowing cold light, but it was only a second and disappeared.


    Not far away, someone took a picture of the scene just now. The corners of his lips rose slightly, evoking a meaningful smile.


    Shen Congyan is sitting in Gao Zhan''s car, holding the marriage certificate that she just got out. She has an unreal feeling.


    "Ah Zhan, don''t you really regret it?" Shen Congyan turned to look at him and asked softly.


    Gao Zhan looked at her calmly and said, "regret? Don''t you believe me? "


    "No, no!" Shen Congyan shook her head and denied, "you know, my biggest wish is to marry you and become your wife. How can I not believe you? "


    Gao Zhan chuckles. The smile is too deep and elusive. He pulls the car aside and stretches his right hand in front of her.


    "What?" Shen Congyan looks at him with a confused face and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Cell phones." Gao Zhan said without expression.


    Shen Congyan didn''t think much and handed him her mobile phone.


    Gao Zhan quickly looked at the pictures in his mobile phone, but he didn''t find the pictures he wanted.


    "Ah Zhan, what are you looking for?" Shen Congyan looked at him and asked in a deep voice."Shu", Gao Zhanling shot at her, no longer the warm eyes just now, also no longer full of honey, but like a knife general Ling sharp and cruel, even a trace of resentment.


    Staring at Shen Congyan, she said: "where are the photos? Shen Congyan, did you defend yourself? "


    Shen Congyan was slightly stunned, and then understood that her face was full of happiness and sweetness, which was eliminated at this moment.


    He widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. He asked darkly, "ah Zhan, do you want to get the certificate with me just for the photo? You are afraid that the picture will be seen by my father, and then affect your interests, so suddenly you are so kind to me, and you ask me for a license. Just to delete the photos? "


    Gao Zhan rubs his hair heavily. His face is a bit decadent. He looks up at the top of the car and leans on the chair. He says helplessly, "Congyan, I beg you. You delete the photo."


    "Please!" Shen Congyan looked at him in amazement, full of disbelief, "ah Zhan, you beg me? We''ve known each other for so many years. You''ve always been proud. Why? Now you''re begging me for some photos? Zhan, what''s the matter with you? "


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak, just leaning back in his chair.


    Yeah, what happened?


    What''s the matter with him? It was forced to this point.


    "I''ve deleted the photo because I know it''s not real at all." Shen Congyan looked at him calmly and said with a smile of self mockery, "no matter whether the photos are true or false, I won''t show them to my father. You know, I love you. I can''t ruin your life, even if I received a video of you sleeping with other women... "

 Chapter 299

    And other women''s sex video, these words like a knife into Gao Zhan''s heart.


    How all didn''t expect, speech Zi pupil already so quickly she and speech Xi min''s video sent Shen Congyan.


    Gao Zhan''s temple is jumping suddenly, which is a feeling of being deeply humiliated. Just as he knelt down in front of muqiaomin yesterday to admit his mistake and was photographed, every cell in his body was full of anger and resentment.


    Yan Zi Tong, you are cruel enough to do it!


    Gao Zhan clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and even made a "click" sound. The green tendons on the back of his hand were protruding, twisted and ferocious.


    "What about the video?" Gao Zhan looks at Shen Congyan with sharp eyes.


    Shen Congyan curved her lips with a wry smile, "of course, it''s deleted. Can''t I still keep such a video? Zhan, no matter what you''ve done or who you''ve had a relationship with before. For me, it''s all in the past. I don''t want to hold on to your past and live with you. What I want is your present and future. "


    She looked at Gao Zhan sincerely and quietly, with a gentle smile on her face, and continued to say in a slow voice, "I don''t worry, I won''t tell my dad about all this. I want you, as long as my dad can help you. I know that you are in such a hurry to get the certificate from me today. It''s not really your sincere idea. You must have to. But, whether you are willing or not, I am willing to be by your side and support you. "


    Gao Zhan looks at her strangely and complicatedly, with a feeling that he can''t tell. After a long time, he nodded slowly, "I will try my best to do good to you."


    Shen Congyan raised a satisfied smile, "I believe you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin looked at the photo, looking at the man in the photo, there was a feeling that the whole world was collapsing.


    No, no! Impossible. How can it be? How could it be like this? How could it be him?


    Her eyes were burning with anger. Just stare at the man in the picture like a knife.


    Yi Meiling scolded Gao Cheng angrily, "your old brother is really capable! They''ve been dead for nearly 20 years, but they''ve left a seed outside! Well, no wonder the old lady doesn''t care if we have zhan''er. It turned out that she was hiding such a hand! What, does she still want to give up the company to that bastard? I Pooh


    A face disdained spat a mouthful of saliva, full of resentment and unwilling, "who knows if he is your Gao family''s seed? People have been dead for so many years, he said is it? I tell you, Gao Cheng, if you dare to let go and recognize that wild seed, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Everything in Gao''s family can only belong to zhan''er. It has nothing to do with the unknown wild seed! "


    Yi Meiling''s intestines are going to explode. She thought that with the old lady driving Gao yunyin out of the Gao family, the old couple would disappear. But don''t want to, halfway is to kill a Cheng Yaojin. The second son of Gao family has given birth to a son with other women so early. He is still several months older than her zhan''er.


    If the old lady really recognized the wild seed, wouldn''t her zhan''er be forced to die?


    No way!


    She would never agree!


    Gao Cheng is also confused. His younger brother has been dead for 20 years. Why did he suddenly have such a big son?


    Obviously, the old lady knows. I''m just hesitating whether or not to recognize this grandson. Or, in the past three years, the old lady has given him a test. If he has passed the old lady''s test, then it is time for him to enter Gao''s house.


    "Do I think I''m crazy? Would you do that? " Gao Cheng glared at Yi Meiling fiercely, then twisted her brows into a ball and said in a deep voice, "but it''s useless if my mother decides this, whether I agree or not."


    "No! I will never allow such a thing to happen Yi Meiling gritted her teeth and said, "where''s Zhan er? Call him and let him come back to discuss. What time is it? Why hasn''t he come back yet? "


    "Don''t disturb him. Isn''t it important for him to be there now?" Gao Cheng angrily scolded her, "during this period, things happen one by one. If Shen Guotao knew what happened yesterday, do you think he would marry his daughter into our family? "


    Yi Meiling''s eyebrows are also twisted, suddenly found that Gao Yujin has not said a word. Turn a Mou to see toward her, see Gao Yujin so take a photo, Zheng Zheng''s ecstasy.


    That look in the eyes is very strange, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Yujin, Yujin?" Yi Meiling called her softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Yujin finally recovered and looked at Yi Meiling, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Meiling looked at her with some doubts, "Yujin, what''s the matter with you? How to look at the picture in a daze? Your father and I have no idea now. If your grandmother really wants to recognize this wild seed, isn''t it bad for your brother and our family? Your brother had such an accident yesterday, and your grandmother was very angry. You give me some advice. What shall we do now? "Gao Cheng nodded, "Yujin, you always have many ideas. What do you say we should do this time?"


    Gao Yujin looked at the man in the photo, and then said, "Mom, accompany me to my uncle''s house tomorrow."


    "To your uncle''s?" Yi Meiling looked at her blankly, then suddenly realized, nodded, "OK, OK! Why didn''t I think of it! Your grandmother''s most taboo person is your aunt. As long as your aunt comes forward to stop her, even if she wants to recognize the wild seed, she can only give up this idea! "


    "Not necessarily!" Gao Yujin said without expression, "now it''s different from before."


    "What''s different?" Yi Meiling asked in a puzzled voice.


    Gao Yujin coldly smile, "I!"


    "You?" Yi Meiling is more confused, "Yujin, you are saying please Chu, why are you different?"


    "I don''t have to use my uncle any more."


    "How can it be!" Yi Meiling exclaimed, "Gao yunyin has been driven out. Your aunt doesn''t expect you. Who else do you expect? Your legs will certainly get better. Haven''t you been able to take a step or two these days? "


    "No, Ma. This has nothing to do with my legs, but the identity of Yan Zi Tong is different. " Gaoyujin a face heart has unwilling to say, voice is almost from the teeth squeeze out.


    "The identity of yanzitong? Why is she different? "

 Chapter 300

    Yi Meiling is knocked unconscious by muqiaomin''s bodyguard, so she doesn''t know that yanzitong is mufang''s dry daughter. So, when Gao Yujin talks about Yanzi Tong''s different identity, how can she think of the difference.


    In her opinion, yanzitong is just a low-class woman with no status. She doesn''t deserve to stand beside Rongsi. How can she be compared with her daughter?


    Gao Cheng glares at her angrily, "she is the daughter of Mu Fang now!"


    "Mufang?" Yi Meiling was surprised. Her eyes widened, full of disbelief. "She How could she be mufang''s daughter? "


    "Mufang thinks she''s a daughter. Otherwise, why do you think muqiaomin came to the house and beat zhan''er?" Gao Cheng is not very angry.


    "You said that the man who will fight zhaner tomorrow is mufang''s son?" Yi Meiling was shocked again, and then she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly realized something on her face and looked at Gao Yujin, "Yujin, so you said Yan Zitong''s identity is different now. Does your aunt know about mufang''s daughter? Has your aunt met mufang? So, her decision wavered, didn''t it? "


    Yi Meiling is anxious. As soon as she thinks that Rong Hua may shake her previous decision and give up Gao Yujin again, she will sweat on her forehead.


    Gaoyujin some helpless sigh, look some trance, eyes some stagnant, "mufang is not appeared. However, my uncle''s decision to waver is certain. Mufang, who doesn''t want to curry favor? As long as you are related to him, it''s not good for you. And now that I''m like this, do you think it''s possible that my aunt won''t waver? "


    "That won''t do!" Yi Meiling yelled anxiously, her face was twisted and ferocious, "Yujin, we have to find a way! Never let your aunt stand to Yan Zi Tong, never let her agree to Yan Zi Tong into Rong''s home! Young granny of Rong family, it can only be you! "


    "OK," Gao Yujin looked at her parents with a little loss and decadence, and waved to them, "you go back to the room first, let me think about it. I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what to do next. Let me be quiet first. "


    "Good, good!" Yi Meiling nodded, "Yujin, don''t be too anxious. Calm down and think about it. Don''t push yourself too hard. After all, she is just mufang''s dry daughter, not her own. Let''s think again, think again! "


    Gao Yujin wrung her eyebrows in displeasure.


    Seeing this, Yi Meiling pulls Gao Cheng out of her room.


    "Lao Gao, what do you think this should be done?" As soon as she entered her room, Yi Meiling was worried and asked Gao Cheng anxiously.


    Gao Cheng twisted his eyebrows and stroked his chin with his fingers. He looked thoughtful.


    "I think it''s necessary for you to visit Qin Tianen." Gao Cheng suddenly said with a straight face.


    "I''ll call on her?" Yi Meiling said with scorn and sarcasm, "Lao Gao, are you crazy? You want me to visit her? Rong Hua and she are enemies. If you let her know that I''m walking with Qin Tian''en, she can''t turn against me! "


    Yi Meiling doesn''t know why Rong Hua and Qin Tianen are incompatible. Especially in Rong Si, they don''t let each other. In short, Rong Si must be his own property.


    Gao Cheng didn''t stare at her angrily, "she knows, then you won''t let her know? This time, yunyin has something to do with her stepdaughter. However, have you heard of any substantial development between her stepdaughter and Rongsi? No, That means that Tang didn''t succeed! Can she not be in a hurry if you let her know the news? She is more anxious than anyone to pull Yan Zi Tong to her side. In this way, does she have a second choice? Isn''t it just us Yujin who can help her? "


    Yi Meiling listened to him and nodded. Her face was full of admiration and worship. She looked at him with her eyes. "Lao Gao, I didn''t realize that your brain can turn so fast. OK, as you said this time, I''ll ask Qin Tianen out tomorrow. Rong Hua, if she wants to leave us, there''s no way! All her life, she must be entangled with our Gao family! "


    Gao Yujin is sitting in a wheelchair, holding a mobile phone in her hand, touching her thumb on the screen of the mobile phone back and forth. There is a mobile phone number on the screen. There is no name saved, it is just a mobile phone number.


    She seemed to be hesitating about dialing the number. Her eyes were silent and cold, as if mixed with thousands of strands of uneasiness.


    Take a deep breath, and then long exhale, and heavily closed his eyes, finally dial out.


    The phone was connected, but the person on the other end of the phone didn''t say anything, just a gentle rhythmic breathing sound passed to her ear through the mobile phone. Then, this kind of breathing is to let Gao Yujin more a kind of sensational feeling.


    She forced herself to be calm and calm, and said in a deep voice to the person on the other end of the phone, "let''s meet."


    "Oh There was a cold sneer in my ear, which seemed to disdain Gao Yujin''s words. "Tall lady, why do I want to meet you? You give me a reason to meet youThe man, that gloomy and sarcastic voice, fell into her ears word by word.


    "Is it really unnecessary? My dear cousin Finally, "cousin" two words, Gao Yujin is almost squeezed out from the teeth, with a strong hatred. That hand holding the mobile phone, fingertips are white, the other hand tightly clenched into a fist, long nails deep into the flesh, she did not feel any pain.


    "Oh...!" The man gave a cold smile, with a strange smile, "OK, let''s see when I''m free! My dear cousin He also added the word "cousin", and then added, "three years no see, do you know how much I miss you? I miss your taste


    This sentence, he said in a low voice, low and coarse voice, just like the call of the devil, floated into Gao Yujin''s ears and echoed in her brain.


    She had a cold war all over her body, and her pale face became even whiter, as if she had rinsed white lacquer several times.


    In a panic, she threw out her cell phone.


    The mobile phone fell at his feet, and then the demon like smile of the man on the phone still came out of the mobile phone.


    Gao Yujin''s hands covered her ears and buried her head in her knees. Her face was full of pain and helplessness.

 Chapter 301

    Yan Zi Tong hand injury has been almost good, the line is also removed. During this period, Rongsi did not return to Z City, but stayed in T city. All the work was carried out in T City, and the meetings with the company''s senior management were carried out through video.


    Maserati stops at the gate of the school and takes yanzitong to the school. Yan Zi Tong is very active leaning over his lips. When I was about to open the door and get off, I was pulled by someone.


    Then he put it in his arms and looked down at her, with a wicked smile on his lips, "so you''re going to send me away? Is that all I''m worth? Well


    She is almost lying on his lap, bright and clear eyes just like beads looking at him, flickering, rippling with a touch of seductive beauty.


    Toward him a smile, that smile clear and beautiful, such as the voice of Huang Ying slowly sounded, "then what do you want? This is the school gate. Stop it. I''m going to class


    As he said it, he struggled to get out of his "talons", but he pressed it more tightly.


    Her hands directly hoop her between hands and legs, low lips grab her lips, tossing and sucking, absorbing her fragrance and honey.


    Yan Zi tong can''t object, can only follow him, respond to him.


    Until he felt satisfied, he finally let her go.


    She gasped, her cheeks flushed, and she looked at him bitterly. She raised her hand to beat him and straightened her messy clothes. Sit upright and calm down. Finally, I opened the door and got off.


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon." He toward her hook lip a smile, full face dotes on to drown again tender feelings of say.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well." He waved to him, closed the door and walked towards the school gate.


    "What? New company? " Yan Zi Tong is facing, behind the sarcastic voice, and then her side more than a person, a man.


    This man she knew was the one who spoke to her in the classroom and was ridiculed by him when mufang sent her to school last time.


    Yan Zi Tong gave him a cool glance and said, "classmate, you manage too much. I don''t know you


    "No?" The man repeated these words, eyebrows twisted into a ball, eyes in the transmission of a touch of displeasure, and then a sneer, sneer with a touch of eyes disdain, "Yan Zi Tong, I did not call your name wrong?"


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a cool face, "do I have to know all the people who can name me? I can''t be too busy with the world. I''m sorry, I''m busy. Please let me go


    "Hiss!" The man sneered, "I don''t know what you have! Good looking women, all the same! My heart is like a snake and a scorpion He inexplicably said such a sentence, and then glared at her angrily and turned to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong is puzzled by what he says. He doesn''t know what he is angry at her.


    Come on, she doesn''t know him at all! Even if we add the present side, we''ve only seen it three times. Why does he mean like he''s known her for a long time?


    Oh, yes. He asked her last time, from Z city. Is he from Z City?


    "Hey, Tong Tong!" Yan Zi Tong is thinking about things, shoulder was patted, Oriental Yu Qiong a face smile Ying Ying looking at her. Seeing her thoughtful look, she said apologetically, "did I disturb your thoughts? I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged and said with a smile, "No."


    "Do you know Tang Heng?" Oriental Yu Qiong Piao the direction not far ahead, a face at a loss of ask Yan Zi pupil.


    "Who?" The speech Zi pupil doesn''t understand of looking at her.


    "Tang Heng, the one who talked to you just now." Dongfang Yuqiong pointed to the direction of Tang Heng, and then turned his eyes to look at Yan Zi Tong, a calm face said.


    "Tang Heng?" Yan Zi Tong repeated the name, and then seemed to think of something, lift eyes to look at the East Yu Qiong, "do you know him?"


    Dongfang Yu Qiong said with a smile, "that''s not very familiar. I''ve seen it several times. He is the school grass, many girls are secretly in love with him. However, his vision can be high, Leng is not interested in one, hurt the heart of a large number of female students. Oh, yes. He''s from Z City, just like you. He''s a graduate student now and will graduate in another year. "


    City Z, surnamed Tang.


    It''s not like that, is it?


    A thought flashed in Yan Zi Tong''s mind.


    That''s not right. If it''s Qin Tianen''s son, can''t she be in a hurry when she comes to T University?


    "By the way, I saw a car for you just now. Is that your boyfriend?" Dongfang Yuqiong looks at Yan Zi Tong mysteriously. The expression on her face looks strange. She wants to talk and stop.


    Yan Zi Tong looks directly into her eyes and smiles, "how are you with Mu Shao recently?"


    On hearing muqiaomin, Dongfang Yuqiong''s eyes drooped down, and a bitter smile appeared on her face, "it''s nothing! Mu Shao and I are not what you think. Mu Shao likes your friend Miss Yang. Tong Tong, why don''t you talk to your friend and let her think about Mu Shao. Mu Shaoren is really good, he helped me a lot, I am very grateful to him. I sincerely hope that he and Miss Yang can be together, and then very happyShu Fang Yu Qiong looks at Yan Zi Tong sincerely, but there is a touch of bitterness and loss in her eyes.


    "Miss Oriental," Yan Zi Tong called her with a straight face.


    "You can call me Dongfang. That''s what other people call me. Dongfang Yuqiong corrected.


    "In your opinion, muqiaomin is a good man. If he likes Lihe, Lihe has to like him. Is Lihe busy? Will she accept all the good people who like her? Sorry, I can''t help you with that. " Yan Zi Tong said with no expression on his face.


    "Tong Tong..."


    "Sorry, I''m going to class." Yan Zitong interrupts her and raises a curved smile, "mutual love is called love, unilateral love is not called love. You are great in your own eyes, but stupid in my eyes. I''m sorry. I can be a little direct. "


    After a very apologetic smile towards her, she turned and walked towards the teaching building.


    While walking, he dials Yang Lihe''s phone.


    "Hello." There was a lazy voice in my ear. I didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the morning, baby


    "Did you steal? So late to bed! " Yan Zi Tong said with a teasing face.


    "I''d like to, but I can''t steal it! I almost stole it, but it was discovered. And throw me out! " Yang Lihe said with a gloomy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong said, "help me..."


    "I''ll beat you to death, you fox!"

 Chapter 302

    Yan Zi Tong''s words haven''t finished, just feel a burst of pain in the cheek, and then the hair was pulled back. She leaned back, almost 90 degrees back.


    "Damn fox spirit, I''ll let you seduce people. How can you be so shameless and seduce people with a beautiful face. You see, I won''t ruin your face! "


    An old woman with a ferocious face scolds Yan Zi Tong, grabs her hair in one hand, tugs back, and slaps Yan Zi Tong''s face in the other hand.


    "Ma, Ma! What are you doing? Stop it! Stop it Dongfang Yuqiong quickly runs over and wants to pull the old woman, but the old woman is so determined that she wants to kill Yanzi pupil that she just drags her hair.


    Yan Zi Tong is not only slapped in the face, but also has pain on her face and scalp.


    But this old woman has a lot of strength.


    Listen to Oriental Yu Qiong call her "mother", speech Zi pupil already understand 89 points.


    She has never been a bully who doesn''t fight back. If you have reason, you can reason with her. If you don''t have reason, you can argue with her. She''s not a soft persimmon. You can knead her.


    A low bend, and then a 270 degree turn, although with this big turn, the hair that was pulled also turned a big circle, tight her scalp is a pain. However, this pain for Yan Zi Tong, it is not pain at all. Lift leg, bend knee, without hesitation toward the old woman''s abdomen, a hard knee top.


    "Well Dongfang''s mother groaned in pain. In a moment, she released her hand holding Yan Zi Tong''s hair and covered her stomach. Her painful face turned blue.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Yang Lihe''s eager voice came from his mobile phone.


    Yan Zi Tong said as if nothing had happened, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry."


    "You shameless fox spirit, you seduce my Oriental man, you dare to beat me! Wuwu, is there any reason for heaven? " Dongfang''s mother stares at Yanzi Tong with a ferocious face and scolds loudly.


    With her shouts, angry curse, attracted many students around.


    Yan Zi Tong''s hair was torn apart by her, and her face was covered with fingerprints.


    "Shu" of, her eyes light like sharp knife general shoot to the east old mother, each beam all transmit cold awn, seem to want to shoot her to death in a hurry.


    "No, Ma. It''s not what you think. " Dongfang Yuqiong''s face flushed with anxiety looks at the old mother, and quickly explains for Yan Zitong.


    "It''s not like that. What kind is it? You silly child, why are you so stupid The old mother of the East pointed to her forehead and scolded, "when are you going to cheat me! I''ve watched her get on Mu Shao''s car with my own eyes. If it wasn''t for her, would Mu Shao not want you? You already have Mushao''s children in your stomach! "


    "Ma!" Dongfang Yuqiong cried out, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Dongfang''s mother seemed to be angry again. She glared at yanzitong, pointed her finger to her nose, and yelled, "you shameless fox spirit, you seduce people with your beauty. You''re just a woman. I saw other men get out of your car just now. Who knows how many men you have? The more beautiful a woman is, the more shameless she is. You''re a meat seller. Use your body to earn men''s money


    More and more students were watching, and even the leaders of the school were attracted.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, now please tell your mother if I seduced muqiaomin!" Yan Zi Tong''s face is fierce and gloomy. With a strong anger, he stares at Dongfang Yuqiong and says word by word.


    Yan Zi Tong is really angry, so unnecessary charges, so buckle on her head, this simply with Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin that mother and daughter is no different.


    "I Pooh!" Dongfang''s mother made a sound before Dongfang Yuqiong. Her wrinkled face was staring at yanzitong like a sieve. "Is Dongfang your opponent? My family, Dongfang, has been kind-hearted and timid since childhood. You are so vicious and shameless. Who can match you


    "What''s the matter?" A sharp voice came.


    "Principal Fang." Dongfang Yuqiong called respectfully.


    As soon as she heard that she was the headmaster, she immediately knelt down in front of him and cried, "headmaster, you have to make decisions for me! Shouldn''t schools educate people? Isn''t it right to teach people to do the right thing? Look, look, what students have you taught! Not only shameless and shameless to rob a man''s boyfriend, but also beat me this old man! You have to deal with her and get rid of her. "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong suddenly laughs, with a look of disdain. He looks at Dongfang''s mother without expression. "Come on, Dongfang''s mother, tell me, which eye did you see me seduce Mu Qiao min?"


    Dongfang''s mother pointed to her eyes and said, "I can see both of them!"


    "Oh, two eyes!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, and the smile is frightening. She stares at Dongfang''s old mother with so much pity, "then tell me again, how do you know that I seduced mu Qiaomin? You just said that your daughter is pregnant with muqiaomin''s child, right? ""Who said she was my daughter?" "She is my daughter-in-law!"


    "Oh, daughter-in-law!" Yan Zi Tong looked at her with a smile, "you seem to have not answered my first question, how do you know that I seduced Mu Qiao min?"


    Dongfang Yuqiong''s head is so low that she can''t wait to find a hole to bury herself.


    "Someone called me and said that my Oriental boyfriend was seduced by you. Mu Shao didn''t want my Oriental." Dongfang''s mother doesn''t know that she has gone into Yan Zitong''s pit. Instead, Yan Zitong asks and she answers.


    "Mom, can you stop talking!" Dongfang Yuqiong suddenly yelled at her, "I''m not pregnant. I''m not pregnant with Mu Shao''s baby. Tong Tong doesn''t seduce Mu Shao, can you stop fooling around here? Can you stop listening to others


    Dongfang Yuqiong almost yells at Dongfang''s mother, which is the kind of desperate roar. Her face is full of pain and despair. She turns around and bows a 90 degree bow to yanzitong, "sorry, Tong Tong. It''s not me. I didn''t do that. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    With tears in his eyes, he turned and flew away.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, come back to me, come back to me!" Seeing her running away, Dongfang''s mother cried out anxiously.

 Chapter 303

    Dongfang Yuqiong didn''t even look back. Instead, she ran faster and faster. Even a fall did not let her stop, quickly got up to continue to run, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Dongfang''s mother''s face was twitching. There was a flash of anger in her eyes. Her eyes were red and staring at Yanzi pupil. Her hands waved to Yanzi pupil, "you shameless fox spirit, I''ll beat and kill you shameless woman. If there''s anything wrong with my Dongfang and my baby, I can''t spare you! "


    Her hand hasn''t touched Yan Zi Tong yet, but Yan Zi Tong buckles her in midair.


    Then there was a squeak, and the sound of a sudden brake sounded.


    A white modern car stopped behind her, less than five centimeters away from her.


    With the sound of sudden braking, Dongfang''s mother came back to her senses. When she saw the car less than five minutes away from her leg, her leg trembled, "plop" and fell to the ground.


    When the car door opened, Yang Lihe got out of the car, and his face remained unchanged. He was still Yang Lihe. Emotional but not sexy dress, charming to blind everyone''s eyes.


    "Hey, baby! Are you ok? " Yang Lihe casts a flattering eye at Yan Zi Tong. He raises his hand and casts his feet to show all kinds of charm.


    Yan Zi Tong back to her smile, not a shrug, "hum, do you think I should not be good?"


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the onlookers and the headmaster''s displeasure, Yang Lihe walked gracefully to Dongfang''s mother, squatted down and raised a bright smile like the scorching sun. "Hey, Dongfang''s mother, you said my baby seduced your daughter-in-law''s boyfriend?"


    Why does that sound so awkward.


    My daughter-in-law''s boyfriend.


    Well, you old lady is really the best. No matter your daughter-in-law who gives your son a green hat, she is in charge of the Yan Zi Tong who doesn''t seduce mu Qiaomin.


    You''re not here for money. What are you here for?


    "You You What do you want to do? " Dongfang''s mother looks at Yang Lihe with a face of panic and fear. The woman looks at the beautiful woman, who can''t open her eyes. She is also a fox spirit. "Beautiful women are fox spirits!"


    The east old mother says hatefully.


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe was not unhappy because he heard the three words "fox spirit". Instead, he was even happier. "Thank you for praising me so much. My ambition in life is to be a successful fox spirit."


    "You! Shame on you The Oriental mother stares at her.


    "Classmate Yan Zi Tong, what you have caused is not one thing or two!" Headmaster Fang stares at Yan Zitong with displeasure and scolds him fiercely, "you''re an exchange student from Z City who comes to our school. You''re good at both character and learning, but it''s only a few days? Is that what you''re doing? I should communicate with you city university again! Now, please let your friends leave school! Is it that you don''t pay too much attention to the school when you just rush the car into the school


    "Yes, yes! Headmaster, fire her, fire her Fall to sit on the ground of the east old mother a face don''t understand indignant say.


    Yan Zi Tong shot at her fiercely, turned his eyes to the headmaster, and said, "headmaster, first of all, I''m modest about my friend''s driving into the school. But do you think I''m responsible for this? I don''t admit that. In order to prove my innocence, I should call mu Qiaomin and confront him face to face. "


    While talking, make a gesture to call mu Qiaomin.


    "Whoosh!" Yes, the Dongfang mother who sat down on the ground suddenly got up and bumped into Yan Zi Tong heavily, "you shameless fox spirit, I can''t beat you to death. Our Dongfang doesn''t know how to be bullied by you!"


    No one expected that the old woman would come for such a while.


    Yan Zi Tong is hit on the ground by her, and she is aimed at Yan Zi Tong''s stomach.


    "Woo Yan Zi Tong covers his stomach, whispers softly, and his face turns pale instantly.


    "Tong Tong!" Yang Lihe stepped forward with a worried face and called her.


    Yan Zi Tong''s forehead was sweating, and a warm current came from his legs. "Li He, I It hurts. It hurts


    "To the hospital. I''ll take you to the hospital." Yang Lihe went to help her.


    "Go to the school infirmary first." Looking at Yan Zi Tong, the headmaster said quickly, then picked up Yan Zi and walked towards the infirmary.


    Yang Lihe glared at Dongfang''s mother and said, "old man, wait for me! If there''s anything wrong with my pupil, you can''t pay for ten lives! "


    Dongfang''s mother was frightened by Yang Lihe''s words. She was so stunned that she couldn''t move. Her face was full of panic and fear. Her legs were shaking and her back was sweating.


    No, how could this daughter be so untouched? She just bumped so lightly. How could she be damaged?


    Ten lives is not enough?


    This What can we do!


    No, no, no!She had to find someone to protect her.


    Who?


    Yes, Mu Shao!


    She has his child in the stomach of Dongfang. He is the man of Dongfang and the father of her child. She is the only relative of Dongfang, so he must protect her.


    Call. Yes, call Mu Shao.


    Shaking her hands, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and found muqiaomin''s number.


    This number or she secretly wrote down from Dongfang Yuqiong''s mobile phone, dial it.


    Ring for a long time, the phone finally answered, "hello."


    "Mu Shao, I''m Dongfang''s mother. We Dongfang are pregnant with your child. Now we are bullied. You You can''t leave us alone. We have a clean girl with you. You can''t be big or small! "


    Lao Ke hung up the phone, looked at Mu Fang with a dignified face, and said in a deep voice: "master, a woman called, saying who is pregnant with the young master''s child."


    Mu square''s face "Shu" of a black, heavy a clap table, "son of a bitch! Where is he now? "


    Old Ke Xi thought for a while, "this meeting should still be sleeping."


    Mufang "Teng" stands up from the sofa and walks towards muqiaomin''s room.


    As soon as Dongfang''s mother heard the busy tone, she saw that the other party hung up and immediately dialed back.


    This time, Lao Ke didn''t answer the phone and hung up.


    "Oh, Mu Shao, why don''t you answer the phone! How can you not answer the phone! I think it''s urgent! " Dongfang''s mother turned around anxiously.


    In the clinic


    Yan Zitong was lying on the bed with a pale face. The doctor looked at the blood stains printed on her trousers, twisted her eyebrows into a ball, and said solemnly, "I''m afraid it''s a miscarriage. Go to the hospital quickly."

 Chapter 304

    The word "abortion" not only surprised Yang Lihe, but also the headmaster


    when Yan Zitong heard the word "abortion", he felt that his mind was blank and he would not think about anything


    "it''s OK, Tong Tong, the baby will be OK. I''ll call Rongsi. I''ll call Rongsi. " Yang Lihe comforted Yan Zitong with a pale face, "let''s go to the hospital, go to the hospital, baby will be OK. You steady, steady. "


    so when I saw Yang Lihe''s call, I quickly picked it up. It''s just the constant coldness of the voice


    "Rong Si, come here quickly. There''s something wrong with Tong Tong. At school, it was bleeding, and the doctor said it might be miscarriage. " Yang Lihe said quickly


    "abortion" is like two sharp knives "Chi Chi" inserted into his chest, so that his whole body muscles and nerves are tight to a limit, the hand holding the mobile phone is even white fingertips


    "OK, OK. I see Yang Lihe nodded and yelled at the school doctor and the principal, "what are you two doing? I tell you, Tong Tong and baby if there is a long and short, Rong Si can''t spare you. I can''t spare you


    the headmaster responded, picked up Yan Zitong and walked out quickly


    muqiaomin is sleeping, dreaming and his mobile phone rings


    "fuck!" A very unhappy low curse, "your uncle''s, who dares to disturb the little master... Xiaohe?"


    seeing Yang Lihe''s Caller ID, muqiaomin was obviously surprised. In an instant, all the anger on her face disappeared, and instead, she was happy and excited. I took my mobile phone and happily picked it up: "Hey, little..."


    "muqiaomin, I tell you, you are dead this time! If Tong Tong and baby have something to do, I can''t spare you! Your uncle''s, your own peach blossom debt, why let my pupil to pay for you! " After roaring, "pa" hung up


    "what? Who? Is Tong Tong and the baby busy Mu Qiao min a face confused ignorance of holding a mobile phone, listening to the ear from the "doodle" busy tone, can''t feel the brain to repeat


    "what Tong Tong has something to do with the baby?" Mu Fang is a face gas rush into his room, ready to find him to settle accounts. As soon as I entered the door, I heard him say this


    as soon as mufang hears the word "Tong Tong has something to do", he rushes to muqiaomin, grabs his collar, and questions harshly, "muqiaomin, what''s wrong with Xiaotong? Who did you just call? "


    muqiaomin had not recovered from Yang Lihe''s inexplicable words, but was grabbed by mufang''s collar, and shook his head blankly, "Dad, I don''t know! Let go first. I''ll call Yang Lihe and ask him what''s going on. "


    mufang lets go, but stares at him with angry eyes


    mu Qiaomin calls Yang Lihe back


    "why don''t you answer the phone?" Direct ear spreads mechanical female voice, Mu Qiao min wrung next eyebrow, a face don''t understand medium to take to annoy of say, then pulled own hair again


    "Lao Ke, what''s Xiaotong''s lesson today?" Mufang asks Lao Ke loudly


    "master, miss, it''s two festivals in the morning and two in the afternoon. Under normal circumstances, miss, this meeting should be in the classroom Old Ke zhengse said


    the phone is ringing, but it hasn''t been answered


    hang up and dial Rongsi


    on the way to the hospital, Rong Si didn''t answer anyone''s phone, so he just wanted to come to her and accompany her. See Mu square''s number, some not pleased of wring out eyebrow, don''t answer


    no one answered the two calls. Mu Fang was in a hurry and always felt that something bad had happened


    Mu Fang angrily throws his mobile phone to the ground, then stares at mu Qiaomin angrily


    muqiaomin still feels aggrieved. He didn''t do anything. The old man is like he killed his whole family. His eyes almost mean that his life is worth his life."Master, there''s something wrong with miss." Lao Ke came in in a hurry and said with a flustered face.


    "What happened to Xiaotong?" Mu Fang asked anxiously.


    "Lao Ji said, looking at the infirmary where Lao Fang went with her. He asked the school doctor, the school doctor said Miss can abortion. Now Lao Fang is taking her to the hospital. "


    "Abortion?" Mu Fang repeats these two words, the expression on his face is furious, and he wants to kill people. Then he thinks that the sentence "Tong Tong and baby have something to do" just now makes sense.


    "Muqiaomin, I tell you, if anything happens to your sister, I can''t spare you!" Mu Fang''s eyes were red, staring at Mu Qiao min, gritting his teeth.


    With that, he turned to go out and said to Lao Ke, "call Lao Fang, which hospital is it?" I


    Lao Ke is already calling president Fang. As soon as mufang finished, Lao Ke already asked about it and said to mufang in a deep voice, "master, the second municipal hospital. I''m going to drive. "


    Muqiaomin came back and said to mufang, "Dad, I''ll go with you! I don''t know what''s going on! "


    Mufang ignored him and quickly disappeared in front of him.


    The mobile phone that mufang left on the ground suddenly rang at this time. Fortunately, it was covered with a thick carpet, so the mobile phone was not broken.


    Muqiaomin bent over to pick up the mobile phone, instinctively thought that the call must be from Yang Lihe, did not look at the caller ID, directly picked up, "Hey, Lihe, what''s the matter? How can pupil pupil abort? What''s the matter? "


    "Abortion? No, no, no! Mu Shao, our Dongfang family is not going to have an abortion. She is pregnant with your child, the young master of your Mu family! "

 Chapter 305

    When Dongfang''s mother heard the word abortion, she thought that Dongfang Yuqiong was going to have abortion surgery.


    Angry, she gritted her teeth and wanted to beat her up. She said happily to Mu Qiaomin, "master mu, I''m sorry, I just had the wrong number. I''m Dongfang''s mother. Dongfang is Dongfang Yuqiong, your girlfriend. You helped me the last time I was in the hospital. Let me tell you... "


    ¡°**£¡¡± Muqiaomin said with a low curse, "your uncle''s, what are you! Is it none of my business that your daughter is pregnant? Go away


    "Ah, Mu Shao, you can''t say that! How come it''s none of your business for Dongfang to be pregnant in our family? You are the only man in the East. If you don''t touch her, will she be able to have a baby by herself? Master mu, you can''t play without admitting! We have a clean girl in our family. You are sleeping, unmarried and pregnant. If you are irresponsible, you can''t say it! OK, you don''t admit it, do you? If you don''t admit it, I''ll go to Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu, and I''ll let them judge me! "


    "Who do you want to go to?" Mu Qiao min a face doesn''t matter of say, then hang up the phone without hesitation.


    "Damn it A roar, very irritable climbed down his hair, "Dongfang Yuqiong, do you dare to Yin me? Dare to threaten me with children? You have seed. You''ll see! Lao Tzu is so big that he has never been threatened. You are the first one! You wait for me! If I don''t skin you, I won''t be muqiaomin! "


    Mu Qiao gas teeth bite "cackle" sound, eyes in a fire overflowing.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe and Rong Si arrived at the second municipal hospital almost at the same time.


    Rong Si gets out of the car, hugs Yan Zi Tong and looks at her with heartache. Wen Sheng says, "good, it''s OK. I''m here. You and the kids will be fine. "


    Yan Zi Tong is too painful to speak. His face is full of sweat, but he is relieved to see it. Smile hard at him.


    Rong Si held her and strode toward the direction of emergency.


    Yang Lihe trots to keep up, and he Shi follows with her.


    There is nothing more shocking than president Fang. When Lao Ke called him just now, he was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. And Lao Ke called yanzitong "Miss" on the phone, which made his chin almost fall to the ground.


    Lao Ke is mufang''s housekeeper and the most trusted person. Although it''s just a housekeeper, his status is much higher than that of ordinary people!


    His name is miss yanzitong. Does that mean yanzitong is a very important person in mufang!


    It''s over, he''s over!


    Such a big thing, such a big person in their school, he did not know. Just now, she was so righteous that she was hurt by an irrelevant old woman. If this really miscarriage, then he this headmaster estimate also can''t do.


    And who is this man?


    The noble air of that body is not lower than the young master of Mu family!


    It''s over. He''s going to be over!


    President Fang felt that his forehead was sweating.


    Lao Ke was driving, mufang was sitting in the back seat, and the car was speeding.


    "Master, the young lady will be fine, and so will the young master." As he drove, Lao Ke looked up at mufang in the rearview mirror and comforted him, "miss is the master''s daughter. The master only recognized miss. With the master''s protection, miss will be fine. I''ve asked Lao Ji to check. What''s the matter? Who hurt the young lady


    Mufang didn''t say a word, but he was so cold that he could kill people with the anger in his eyes.


    Who is so bold, even his mufang''s daughter dare to move!


    If Xiaotong and the child have a long and short relationship, he will not spare him!


    Mu Qiao min hurried downstairs, almost two steps and three steps together.


    He took a car key and rushed to the door, but was stopped by Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan stared at him coldly and asked in a deep voice, "Qiao min, where are you going? Your father just went out with Lao Ke in a hurry, as if something big happened. What''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    Muqiaomin looked at her with some displeasure and said impatiently, "Mom, I have something urgent now. Don''t stop me first. I''ll talk to you later. "


    While saying, she strides over Qiao Nan''s body and intends to leave, but she stops her again.


    "No way!" Qiao Nan cold, expressionless stare at him, "you don''t tell me, what happened, don''t want to leave."


    Mu Qiao min fidgety of a climb own hair, displeased of say, "pupil pupil had an accident, don''t know can abortion.". I''ll go and have a look now. I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    "Tong Tong?" Qiao Nan looked directly at him, "you say Yan Zi Tong?"


    Muqiaomin nodded, "yes. My father is now in the past. Maybe it has something to do with me. I have to go and have a look. "


    "You said Yan Zitong had a miscarriage? Is this about you? " Qiao Nan looks at him in shock. The look in his eyes is very complicated, mixed with joy and anger. Then he stares at Mu Qiao min fiercely, and asks seriously and coldly, "Mu Qiao min, you tell me the truth, you tell her Is there Have you ever"Ah?" Mu Qiao min a face shock dismay of looking at her, in the eye eye is don''t understand with blank, "Mom, what do you say?"


    Qiao Nan angrily glared, that look in the eyes with unwilling and complain, "you don''t pretend with me, what do I say? I ask you, have you ever had a relationship with Yan Zi Tong? "


    Muqiaomin looked at her in shock and amazement. She couldn''t believe her ears. "Mom, what are you talking about! She''s Lao Mu''s daughter, and now she''s my sister! "


    "Who knows if it''s Lao mu?" Qiao Nan murmured such a word, but the voice said very lightly, Mu Qiao min didn''t hear clearly.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Muqiaomin asked.


    Qiao Nan came back and said in a slightly stiff and uncomfortable tone, "so you can''t have anything to do with her. Do you understand?"


    Mu Qiao min a face is very helpless dry smile, "Mom, what is your son in your eyes?"? You put 120 heart, I really only take her as a sister, no other ideas. Besides, she''s Rong Si''s wife, and I still understand the principle of "friend''s wife, don''t play."


    Hear "friend wife, do not play" these words, Qiao Nan''s face across a strange expression.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the hospital." Muqiaomin looked at her and strode away.


    Qiao Nan is still in a state of absence, which is very complicated.


    Hospitals should be large The doctor just came out of the operating room, and Rong Si said with a blue face and helplessness in pain.

 Chapter 306

    The doctor slightly Zheng for a while, looking at the look in Rong Si''s eyes some strange, some can''t laugh or cry of say, "Sir, what size? Your wife has acute appendicitis! "


    Rong Si and Yang Lihe were stunned at the same time.


    Acute appendicitis?


    Not a miscarriage?


    Rong Si jumped up to the doctor and looked at him coldly, "say it again! She''s just appendicitis, not an abortion? "


    The doctor had a helpless smile on his face and shook his head, "this gentleman, you asked me to say it again several times. It''s the same. Your wife has acute appendicitis. Please go to the hospital for her. The operation is ready. The nurse will transfer her to the ward later. "


    "Hoo Rong Si breathed a long sigh of relief, and the expression on his face relieved a lot.


    Yang Lihe also breathed a long sigh of relief and said something.


    Scared the hell out of her. Scared the hell out of her. If it''s a miscarriage, I don''t know how sad my pupil is.


    Oh, no!


    Is not miscarriage, how is that ooze out bloodstain to return a responsibility?


    "Doctor, doctor, are you sure my friend is really appendicitis, not miscarriage?" Yang Lihe looked at the doctor anxiously and asked.


    "I''m sure, sure and sure!" The doctor said in silence.


    "How could there be blood on her trousers? Still have a stomachache like that? " Yang Lihe asked with a puzzled face.


    "Ah The doctor sighed and shook his head. "She''s on holiday!"


    GAH?!


    Yang Lihe had a feeling of thunder rolling in the sky, flying over a row of crows.


    Shit!


    To Aunt plus acute appendicitis.


    All right! She''s drunk, too.


    "Damn it, school doctor. How can you be so mediocre! My little heart is about to jump out! How on earth did you become a school doctor! Appendicitis is called abortion by you Yang Lihe''s face is shallow indignant of incantation to read, still explode coarse language.


    Suddenly realized that she is in the hospital, and there are outsiders present, but also her family dear Tong Tong baby man is also in.


    Er


    Embarrassed


    Yang Lihe showed a big embarrassed word on his face. He quickly took away the unhappy expression on his face, stirred up an elegant smile, and said politely to the doctor: "doctor, thank you. It seems you are not a quack


    Doctor: --


    "Mr. Rong, take care of Tong Tong. I''ll go and go through the formalities for her." Yang Lihe said to Rong Si with a smile.


    "Well." Rong Si light should a, step toward the operating room.


    Yang Lihe got out of the elevator and walked towards the window.


    Mufang''s car stops at the door of the hospital. Lao Ke opens the door for him.


    Mufang got out of the car and walked towards the gate.


    "Uncle mu?" Mu Fang just walked to the hospital lobby, behind him came a familiar voice.


    The expression on Mu Fang''s face is slightly stiff for a while, then raises a light smile and turns around.


    Mo Junbo is walking towards this side. When he sees Mu Fang, he is a little surprised.


    "Junbo, why are you here?" Mu Fang looked at him with concern and asked, then raised a touch of worry, "what''s the matter? Is your father sick? "


    Mo Junbo shook his head, "No. My father is in good health. Uncle Xie Mu cares. I came to see a friend. Uncle mu, how do you come to the hospital? "


    "Oh," mufang said with a smile, "come to do a routine examination. When you are old, all the functions of your body are not as good as before. Check to see if there is any degradation. "


    "Why is uncle Mu so old? You are in your prime Mo Junbo looked at mufang with a smile and said, "then I won''t disturb uncle Mu''s inspection. Next time I''ll visit you at home."


    Mufang nodded, "OK, OK. Next time I come home, my uncle and nephew will have a good chat, and I won''t disturb you to see your friends. "


    "Master Junbo." Lao Ke bowed respectfully to Mo Jun and called him.


    "Uncle Ke." Mo Jun Bo back with his smile.


    Yang Lihe didn''t expect to meet Mo Junbo here. As soon as he finished the hospitalization procedures for Yan Zitong, he saw Mo Junbo from a distance, and what did she see?


    Smile!


    The man''s face, even with a faint smile ah. This is something she has never seen before.


    Because mufang''s back is to her, she doesn''t know who Mo Junbo is talking to, but it must not be a simple person who can make him smile on his face. It may be the closest person to him.


    Looking at the smile on Mo Junbo''s evil face, Yang Lihe was obsessed.


    Sure enough, it was the man she fell in love with. Even when she laughed, it was so beautiful and charming. It was perfect.


    At this moment, Yang Lihe''s flower mania broke out again.


    Mo Junbo seems to catch a glimpse of Yang Lihe not far away. He looks at him with a smile in his eyes.Seeing this, Mo Junbo frowned faintly.


    Just at this time, mufang turned around.


    Then I met with Yang Lihe.


    GAH?!


    Yang Lihe in see Mu Fang of that instant, tiny Zheng.


    Mufang?


    Why is he here? Is it for Tong Tong? How does he get along with crook?


    Oh, yes! When he realized muqiaomin, he naturally realized that mufang was normal.


    Mu Fang also saw Yang Lihe, looking at the stack of information Yang Lihe held in his hand, thought it should be for Xiaotong to go through the hospitalization procedures.


    Mufang goes to Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe hesitated to tell him, Yan Zitong ward number. Then, when Mu Fang passed by her, he walked in the past, as if he didn''t know her at all.


    What''s going on?


    Yang Lihe was at a loss.


    How could you not know her? That day, Tong Tong Ming took her to Mu''s house. I met her!


    What''s the situation?


    Even Lao Ke didn''t say hello to her. He followed Mu Fang, passed her and walked forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe is puzzled.


    Mo Jun squinted at her and walked in another direction.


    Fuck!


    Yang Lihe is angry!


    Don''t you know her? Is there such an easy thing? My girl''s favorite prey, now it''s hard to meet again. How can I let you go like this?


    However, Yang Lihe''s rational and will never delay his work. She can remember, she is to give speech Zi pupil to do hospitalization procedures.


    Lift step to follow Mo Junbo''s direction, and then take out the mobile phone to dial Rongsi''s number.


    "Hello." Rong Si''s cold voice rang out.


    "Mr. Rong, the hospitalization procedures have been completed. VIP ward 1314, I still have something to do. I won''t come here. Also, I just met Mu Fang in the hall, and I don''t know if he came for Tong Tong''s sake. He didn''t talk to me. He didn''t know me


    Yang Lihe gave a brief explanation.


    "Well." Allow four or light should a.


    "Mr. Mo, this is not good!"

 Chapter 307

    At the corner of the stairs, Yang Lihe blocked Mojun Bo.


    She smiles, her face is as beautiful as flowers, gorgeous as fireworks, looking at him extremely.


    And the distance between him is less than a step away, beautiful eyes on the soul like staring at him, rippling and graceful.


    Mo Junbo''s brow faintly frowned for a while, and stepped back two steps to open a certain distance with her.


    However, when he stepped back, Yang Lihe took a step forward, even leaning his body towards him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Junbo''s cold face and expressionless look directly at her, there is no temperature in his eyes, ice is no different from a cold pool. And just now his face rippling smile, he is two completely opposite people.


    Yang Lihe picked his pretty eyebrows and stood on tiptoe slightly. The smile on his face was more attractive, even with a bad feeling.


    "No, I just met Mr. Mo and said hello to you politely." Her smile is charming, and she looks at him like a magic. The distance between her and him is less than two fists.


    Behind him, is the wall, he has retreated.


    And she was looking at him with great interest and a teasing expression. I seem to enjoy the process of teasing.


    If there is no touch, it makes him feel.


    On his face, suddenly floats one to wipe not easy to see faintly red.


    Although his skin is wheat, the red is not so obvious. However, Yang Lihe clearly saw it.


    She had a bad but satisfied smile on her lips, and her face was leaning towards him, almost touching his face. Toward him, he breathed softly, "Mr. Mo, your face is red! You are harming Ah


    The last word "shame" is not finished, I just feel that the whole person rotates 360 degrees, and then the position changes dramatically.


    Originally, she trapped him on her own and the wall, but now it is a turn. She is trapped between him and the wall, and his hands are on both sides of her body, the standard wall thump.


    "Whoosh" of, Yang Lihe''s face is red, eyes dense such as bead fog staring at him, inexplicably, is a little nervous.


    However, there are some small expectations.


    "So Well Yang Lihe is smiling and wants to tease him again. She just said two words, but her lips are sealed by him.


    His lips are a little bit cool, close to her lips, a little bit clumsy gnawing at her lips.


    However, the coolness and awkwardness were just a moment, and then they were as hot as fire, and their movements became more and more skillful.


    Ah!


    How fierce!


    Yang Lihe was in his mind.


    Before also installed so high!


    Yang Lihe felt that her brain was going to be itchy. If she was kissed by him again, would she become the first person to be smothered and die!


    No, no!


    Just as I was thinking about it, the lips close to her finally loosened.


    "Hoo Yang Lihe instantly felt that he had come back to life again, just like a fish that had been out of the water for a long time. When he was on the verge of death, he came back to the water again.


    Gasping, her chest heaved with her breath.


    His eagle like eyes looked down on her, his left hand still clasped her hands, his right hand still held her waist.


    Yang Lihe''s heart seems to be filled with something, but his heart is beating fast, as if he is going to jump out of his throat. He can''t press it down.


    "Is that what you want? Well His deep and hoarse voice sounded on her head, with full magnetism, pleasant to hear, not to want, "still satisfied?"


    Yang Lihe was immersed in his beautiful sound like a cello, and his heart beat faster.


    The hand clasping her wrist loosened. Yang Lihe gave a charming smile and put his hands on his neck. It was as beautiful as a flower. "Mr. Mo, you used to pretend it! As I said earlier, I''ve been hanging my little heart for so long, and I always thought you were bent What a nuisance you are


    When it comes to the word "hate", the body on his chest rubbed like a water snake.


    This is a grinding goblin, her a raise a hand a throw foot, can put people to hook of infatuation.


    His eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his cold eyes, like eagles, burst out a fire.


    "You''re playing with fire!" He grinned at her.


    She said with a gorgeous smile, "no, I''m lighting the fire!"

 Chapter 308

    Words fall, see her eyes flashed a cunning smile, and then in he did not react, initiative kiss on his lips.


    Mo Junbo was stunned, and then the slightly relaxed nerves tightened again.


    He was about to turn passive into active when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Whoosh", pull her away from herself, step back two steps, pull a certain distance from her, take out the mobile phone, pick up, "say."


    I don''t know what the other party said, but his face sank and said to the other end of the phone, "well, I know. I''ll be right here


    Then he hung up.


    Yang Lihe had already sorted out his emotions and gave him a brilliant smile, "if you have something to do, you can go first. I''m going to see Tong Tong. "


    He slightly frowned, eyes deeply locked her, step forward two steps, once again with her chest and abdomen.


    She put her hands around his neck as if they were lovers who had been in love for a long time. There''s nothing like I just got it.


    She looked at him with a smile in her eyes. Her eyes were full of lingering feelings.


    "Remember, my name is mo Junbo." He said, almost in an imperative tone.


    With a delicate smile, she said, "Yang Lihe."


    "Well." He answered coldly, lowered his head and sucked on her lips. Then he turned and left quickly.


    Yang Lihe leaned against the wall, and his slim fingers gently stroked his lips, which still had his taste. His face was full of bewilderment, whispering his name, "mojunbo. That''s an aggressive name. I like it. "


    Finish saying, again "cackle cackle" of light voice shallow smile, completely a pair immerse in bewilderment in, can''t from dial of felling.


    "Oh dear!" Fierce of, seem to think of what, a heavy clap oneself of thigh, a face chagrin, "how did I forget to ask his number?"


    Such a good opportunity, she did not remember to ask for his mobile phone number.


    "Yang Lihe, you are so stupid!" While saying, he patted his forehead heavily, his face was full of resentment, "I don''t know when I will meet him next time. Yang Lihe, how can you be so stupid! What about your calmness and reason? It''s all gone when he kisses me like this! "


    Think and angry, directly stretched out his hand to twist off his thigh, a pair of all the fault to the thigh.


    But at the thought of his passionate kiss and telling her her name, my heart softened again.


    The tip of his tongue gently traced his lips, and the confused and infatuated expression on his face once again rippled open, and he said to himself, "but now it''s not bad, he even kisses me. I thought I had a long way to go after my husband! Now it seems that a big step has been taken successfully! Hum, Mo Junbo, you are destined to be my Yang Lihe man. Wait. Next time I''ll see you, I''ll turn you to bed! "


    Yan Zi Tong is lying on the bed, Rong Si is sitting on the opposite chair, her eyes are looking at her.


    His face was still a little pale, even his lips were white, and he had a needle on the back of his hand.


    His eyebrows are tight, eyebrows are locked into a "Sichuan" word.


    When Yan Zi Tong wakes up, he looks at his concerned and worried eyes. See her wake up, toward her pursed lips shallow clear smile, "wake up."


    She looked at him, eyes a little confused, with a trace of helpless pain, "sorry."


    He got up, reached out and touched her forehead, and said in a harmonious voice, "fool, there is no miscarriage..."


    "Well?" Her eyes flashed, showing a touch of joy, but his next words, but let her hope burned out again.


    "But you''re not pregnant. You''ve got acute appendicitis, and then the holidays come. "


    "Acute appendicitis, a holiday?" Some of her face is inconceivable to repeat, tone in the light of a loss, "I''m not pregnant ah!" Dry dry smile, and then a face of gratification said, "OK, OK. No pregnancy, no miscarriage. "


    Yes, fortunately, she didn''t get pregnant. If she got pregnant and miscarried, she didn''t know what she would be feeling.


    Is that a mixed blessing.


    "When you hurt your hand, I''ll try harder." He looked at her seriously and said seriously.


    Yan Zi Tong angrily glanced at him, "where is Li he? She sent me to the hospital. Did she go back? "


    Didn''t see Yang Lihe''s figure, Yan Zi Tong a face don''t understand of ask.


    "I don''t know. I just called and said something happened." Rong Si shook his head.


    "Oh." Yan Zi Tong responds.


    "Oh, Mudong, what a coincidence! Is this to see our pupil? " Yang Lihe''s smiling voice came from the door.


    Rong Si''s brow frowned for a while, Yan Zi Tong chose to close his eyes and pretend to sleep.


    Yang Lihe pushed the door in and looked at Yan Zi Tong lying on the bed. He nodded to Rong Si and said, "is Tong Tong still awake?"


    "Well." Rong Si nodded.Mu Fang stood at the end of the bed, looking at Yan Zi Tong, turning his eyes to Rong Si, "come out with me."


    Rong Si takes a look at Yan Zi Tong and turns to leave the ward.


    "Rong Si, how do you take care of my daughter?" Mu Fang''s face was cold and fierce, and his voice was displeased and reproached. "I gave my daughter to you, not to let her suffer with you! If you don''t have the ability to take care of her and give her happiness, you can leave! My daughter, I will take care of myself


    "Hiss!" With a smile, he looked at him in the face of Finance and trade, and said, "Mudong, you seem to say the opposite. First, I will take care of my wife myself. Second, your daughter? Why don''t I know when my wife became your daughter? Even if you want to recognize her as a daughter, do you need my consent? Third, please go back and ask your son why my wife got hurt! I haven''t settled with you yet, but you should settle with me first? Mr. Mudong, please turn to Mr. Mudao. Don''t think I''ll let it go! Even if it''s his woman, I won''t let it go! "


    "You said it had something to do with jomin?" Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Rong Si.


    "Go back and ask him!" Rong Si said coldly with an unhappy face, and obviously didn''t want to answer this question.


    In the ward


    "OK, don''t pretend." Yang Lihe sat down on the edge of the bed and said softly to Yan Zitong who was sleeping.


    Yan Zi Tong opened her eyes and looked at her rosy lips.


    She did not blink, and looked at Yang Lihe''s lips without saying a word.


    Yang Lihe felt uncomfortable when she looked at him. He reached out and stroked his lips, and said, "Hey, baby, I''ll tell you. I made it

 Chapter 309

    Yan Zi Tong stares big eyes, full of incredible looking at her, "you don''t tell me, you just met him in the hospital, and then you two days thunder hook fire in the hospital?"


    "Go Yang Lihe looked at her, "what do you think of me! No matter how I think about him, I will not give him up in this place! What''s in your head? Yan Zi Tong, I found that since you had a man, what you installed in your mind is not pure, it has changed into color


    Yan Zi Tong stares at her, "no, you said it yourself, you succeeded!"


    Yang Lihe stirred up a mysterious rippling smile, swept the tip of his tongue around his lips, and looked like all kinds of amorous feelings, "I said success, he kisses me! Well, did you see that? " While talking, he put his lips close to Yanzi pupil and pointed to his red and swollen lips, "isn''t it very imposing and manly! You see, they all kiss my lips like this! You don''t know. I''m almost gone at that moment. I can''t believe he would kiss me. "


    Yang Lihe was once again immersed in his own memories, his face full of waves and passion.


    "Yang Lihe, you should wake up." Yan Zi Tong''s cool voice rang out.


    "Baby, you don''t have any fun at all!" Yang Lihe did not have the good spirit to slant her one eye, "you are really full Han, do not know we these hungry Han hunger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words are silent.


    Sister, can you speak more directly? Can you be a little reserved and reserved!


    "Go," Yang Lihe said angrily at her again, "if reserve and reserve can catch him, do I need to be so bold? People have their own differences, OK! Oh, by the way, let me tell you something. "


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong with a serious face, he said the scene he had just seen in the hospital hall and Mu Fang''s strange attitude, "Hey, baby, what do you mean? Pretend you don''t know me? I didn''t refuse his son, so he thought I didn''t know what to do? "


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, eyes a silence, "should not be. I told him clearly that you don''t like muqiaomin. He also replied that he would never let muqiaomin pester you again. "


    "Then there''s only one reason why he did it?" Yang Lihe looked at her like a fox with a smile on his face.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, with a fox like smile on his face, "mufang is too deep. It''s so confusing. He must not be as simple as it appears


    Yang Lihe nodded, "so, I plan to use the strength of an organization, I don''t believe I can''t get out of his bottom.". By the way, Dongfang Yuqiong and her old mother, what are you going to do? "


    Speech Zi pupil hook lip chilly smile.


    Yang Lihe pointed out a dozen, and his smile was as bright as a flower. "Well, look at your expression, you must have an idea. And it must be tough. "


    There was a slight sound, which should be the end of the conversation between Rong Si and Mu Fang.


    Two people look at each other, Yan Zi Tong closed his eyes and continues to pretend to sleep, while Yang Lihe looks at Yan Zi Tong in "deep sleep" with a heavy and helpless face.


    Mufang comes in, his eyes are deep looking at Yanzi pupil, and Rongsi puts his hands in his pants pocket, and stands on one side with no expression, looking directly at mufang coldly.


    "Miss Yang, I thank you for Xiaotong. Thank you for being by her side when the incident happened, and thank you for taking care of Xiaotong for you." Mu Fang turns his eyes to Yang Lihe and says sincerely.


    Yang Lihe light smile, "Mu Dong polite.". Tong Tong and I are friends, sisters and relatives. I help my sister, that''s right. I don''t need to thank you. I don''t see so much between Tong Tong and me. I hope that in the future this kind of thing involving fish in the pond will not happen again. Our body is not made of iron


    Mu Fang''s eyelids trembled slightly, and the expression on his face was a little stiff. He gave a dry smile to Yang Lihe, "Xiao Tong is happy to have a friend like you. If Miss Yang needs any help in the future, please let me know. My family will certainly help. "


    "Oh," Yang Lihe said with a smile, "please tell Mu Shao to stop chasing me. We are not suitable for each other, and I have someone I like."


    What Yang Lihe said was very direct, and he didn''t beat around the Bush at all.


    Mu Fang''s eyelids trembled again, smiling mildly and nodding, "of course, no problem. I also told Xiaotong about this. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Mudong." Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    Mu Fang looks at Yan Zi Tong on the bed and says to Rong Si, "then I won''t disturb Xiao Tong''s rest. I''ll see her again tomorrow." Then he turned and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Rong Si didn''t answer, just looked at him so blandly.


    Yan Zi Tong opens his eyes and looks at Mu Fang''s back. He looks thoughtful.


    Mufang, what are you looking for? What do you want from me?


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiaomin''s car stopped at the door of the hospital, just saw mufang come out of the hospital.


    "Dad, how''s Tong Tong? Is she OK? What about the kids? Can I help you? " Mu Qiaomin asked Mu Fang one question after another. The expression on his face was worried and nervous.Dongfang''s mother''s phone call, he more or less guessed a few points. It must have something to do with Dongfang Yuqiong.


    If, really because of this, let speech Zi pupil''s child did not have, that his family old Mu certainly won''t let him go.


    "You son of a bitch! You still have face! Do you want to kill Xiaotong? " Mu square a face anger of toward Mu Qiao min''s head mercilessly clapped past.


    Muqiaomin didn''t escape, but let mufang fight himself in public.


    From Mu Fang''s language, Yan Zi Tong''s child is gone.


    "Damn it Muqiaomin said with a low curse and gnashing his teeth, "I''m going to find that woman now!" With that, a turn into his car, and then "boom" about, the car jumped out.


    "Master, young master Who are you looking for? " Lao Ke looked at muqiaomin''s car and asked mufang with a dull face. Then he thought of something and said eagerly, "master, young master, shouldn''t you go to find the girl with his child?"


    "Evil Mu Fang clenched his teeth to squeeze out these two words and said to Lao Ke, "you ask people to stop him, don''t let him mess around!"


    Lao Ke nodded, "ah, ah!" Then take out your cell phone and make a call.


    Mu family


    Qiao Nan is sitting on the sofa in her room, holding a mobile phone in her hand, turning around and around. She is hesitating whether to make this call.


    Then eyes a Li, will call out.

 Chapter 310

    "Hello, Qiao Nan." The phone was soon connected, and Qin Tianen was a little tired.


    Qiao Nan''s brow slightly frowned for a while, "Tian en, what''s the matter? It sounds very kind. "


    Qin Tianen sighed, showing some helplessness, "don''t mention it. What''s the matter? Do you have anything to do with me? Are you in Z City? "


    "No. I''m in T city. " Qiao Nan''s face raised a touch of sinister cold, "how, are you worried about Rong Si?"


    Qin Tianen rubbed his nose, his face was very bad, "this child, I really don''t have the ability to manage him. Now he has hard wings, and has the ability to fly by himself. He has completely ignored my mother. Forget it, I don''t want to bother him any more. "


    "You can''t think that way." Qiao Nan said with concern, "anyway, you are his mother. You don''t care about him. Who cares? By the way, let me tell you something. "


    "What?" Qin Tian en said powerlessly.


    "Your daughter-in-law has a miscarriage. Would you like to come and see her? This is the time when she needs the most attention. "


    "What?" Qin Tianen "Teng" stood up from the sofa, a face of incredible stare big eyes, "what do you say? Who had a miscarriage? "


    "Yan Zi Tong, Rong Si''s wife, your daughter-in-law!" Qiao Nan a facial expression of blankness, very natural say.


    "She had a miscarriage?" Qin Tian''en repeats this sentence with an unbelievable face, and there is a flash of evil in his eyes.


    "Yes, so I think you should come and see her now and take care of her. It''s going to be a great opportunity for you to repair your relationship. What do you think? "


    Qin Tianen twisted his eyebrows and looked thoughtful. After a while, he nodded, "OK, I know. I know what to do. Thank you, Jonan. Next time we come to Z City, let''s get together. "


    Qiao Nan light smile, "OK, next time we get together. If you come to T City, remember to come to me. " Her eyes caught a glimpse of a figure.


    At the door, mufang didn''t know when to stand, so he looked at her with no expression, his eyes were full of deep happiness, but with a fierce and cruel.


    Qiao Nan Mou color a sink, to the phone that end of Qin Tian en said, "that''s it, I have something here, I won''t tell you first."


    Then he hung up. Put the mobile phone on the front coffee table, get up and walk towards the door, "back? How''s Tong Tong? Are you OK? Where''s jomin? Didn''t come back with you? "


    While asking, he glanced behind him. He didn''t see muqiaomin or Lao Ke.


    Mu square suddenly right hand five fingers a, don''t take a silk pity of button to her neck.


    "Cough!" Qiao Nan painful light cough, "do what?"? What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Fang''s eyes glared at her like eagles, pinched her neck and pushed her to the house, "and thought about how to design the little pupil, right? Yeah! What did I tell you before? Qiao Nan, are you serious that I won''t do anything to you? "


    "Let go, let go!" Qiao Nan patted his hand, he almost choked out of breath, and his throat was almost choked off.


    Mu Fang throws her heavily, and Qiao Nan is thrown to bed by him. He stares at her like a ghost.


    "Cough!" Qiao Nan light cough, panting, hands covering his neck, a face of resentment staring at him, "mufang, what do you want? Ah! You said you''d recognize her! I didn''t say anything, so I''ll take her back. You said to give the jade bracelet of Mu family to her, OK! I''ll give it to her, too. Don''t forget, it''s about passing on a daughter-in-law rather than a daughter-in-law. I''ve done everything for you. What do you want from me? You don''t want to ask everything, you can do it to me. What am I in your heart? What am I? "


    Bathe a respect to have no facial expression of cold Ling to stare at her, condescending of stare at her, "don''t think I don''t know what idea you are making in the heart! Did you call Qin Tianen just now? Tell her Xiaotong miscarried, right? "


    Qiao Nan''s eye color slightly dark heavy for a while, looking directly at him, "yes, so what! Tianen is Rongsi''s mother-in-law. Shouldn''t mother-in-law care about daughter-in-law? I just want to help them restore the relationship between mother and son from the perspective of friends! Why, am I wrong? "


    "Hum!" Mu Fang sneered coldly and said, "Qiao Nan, do you really think I''m stupid? What''s Qin Tianen''s idea? Do you think I don''t know? She doesn''t like Xiaotong all the time. She wants to separate Xiaotong and Rongsi so that Tang Helin''s daughter can take advantage of them! Qiao Nan... "


    Then he stepped forward, leaned forward, squeezed her cheek hard again, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll tell you for the last time, Xiaotong is my daughter! If you dare to do harm to her, believe it or not, I''ll let you go down and make amends to Xinmin! "


    Qiao Nan was pinched by him, the bones were about to break. Hearing this, he shivered, especially when he heard the word "Xin Min", there was a very complicated light in his eyes.


    "I see." Although the heart is not willing, but can only reluctantly answer.Mufang released his hands, Qiao Nan''s two jaws against the obvious fingerprints, and her neck is also printed with fingerprints.


    Bathe the aspect to have no facial expression of coldly pick out her one eye after, turn round to leave.


    Qiao Nan looked directly at his back, clenched his hands into a fist, teeth bite "cackle" sound, "Ding Xinmin, you die will not let me go? Why do you have to pester me? I won''t let you succeed! I''m not going to make your daughter feel better! You wait for me! "


    The expression on her face was twisted and ferocious, completely losing her usual nobility and elegance. At the moment, she is like a jealous woman who has lost her mind, full of hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that she has no face to see people, especially Rong Si.


    She felt that Rong Si, the man in her life, had come to press her.


    Although acute appendicitis is only a small operation, but in his view, it is a major operation.


    Also, in addition to her palm injury, there is another aunt.


    And then


    He helped her change her aunt! Mom! Towel!


    She felt that she had done all the shameless things since she met him. It''s just that he takes her to do something when she has no face!


    So is her aunt. Why did she choose to come at this time!


    Aunt towel is also he went outside to buy, Yan Zi pupil hard to imagine, he went to buy aunt towel, people will use what kind of look at him.


    Look at the monster, or with envious eyes?

 Chapter 311

    She was lying on the bed pretending to be dead, looking at the ceiling with dull eyes, and wanted to ignore someone who changed her aunt''s towel for her.


    However, we can''t ignore it.


    Her face was red and hot, and she thought, if you put an egg on her face at the moment, it would be cooked.


    Rong Siyi was doing what he was supposed to do, carefully not touching her wound.


    After several times, practice makes perfect.


    "Rong Si, why are you so kind to me?" She looked at him in a confused way.


    He straightened up, pinched the tip of her nose with his right hand, and said, "yes, you need a reason? I''m not good to my wife. Can I be good to other women? "


    Yan Zi Tong looked at her hand pinching her nose tip and said with disgust, "Hey, you just touched my aunt''s towel, and pinched my nose without washing hands!"


    Rong Si was stunned at first, then raised a meaningful and evil smile on his lips, "do you still dislike me? My darling, who gave you the courage, eh! "


    While talking, he directly touched her face with a big palm, which meant that he put her dislike on her face.


    Yan Zi tong can do nothing but accept his "revenge" silently. Who made her a "seriously injured patient" now.


    "Young master Rong, you have always given me this courage? If it hadn''t been for you, could I have been so bold? "


    He pinched the tip of her nose again with his slender and pretty hand, and said with satisfaction, "well, I remember I''ll be more courageous in the future. You don''t have to give face to anyone! "


    She grinned and said cunningly, "including you?"


    He said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Yan Zi pupil bending eyes smile, smile of delicate as flowers, another face witty. Those two curved eyes are like two new moons, lovely and charming hanging on her petite face. Smile, the corner of the lip that two pear vortex rippling, like two lovely and naughty children, with him playing hide and seek game.


    He bowed his head and pecked on her lips. "What would you like to eat? I''ll let he Shi buy it. "


    She hung her big hand around his neck, looked at him with two crescent moon, and said, "you."


    He narrowly smile, very smooth way, "good, first owe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong looks at him in embarrassment. He''s serious! Throw him a white eye, hum of say, "now don''t want to eat, so don''t owe."


    He has been so bent, by her hands hanging himself, a pair of tired look. Take the tip of the nose arch arch her tip of the nose, slowly said, "that can''t, the man speaks to calculate words. Say owe is owe, otherwise if later turn over account, say I default how to do? So, it''s better to be in debt first, and I''ll let you have enough then. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with such a dry face, and has a feeling of his own death.


    "I''d like to eat wonton. It''s rich in meat and thin in skin. No pork, no mutton, no fat, all lean. No coriander, no scallion, no monosodium glutamate, no vinegar, a little spicy. " He looked at him with a funny smile and said a lot of his own requirements.


    "Spicy food is not allowed, and there are injuries." He looked at her seriously and said.


    "Oh." She answered with a smile like the spring breeze.


    There is a man who dotes on himself and almost dotes on her. It''s very nice.


    It was something she had never enjoyed in 22 years. However, since I was with him, I seem to enjoy this feeling every day.


    He gave her a peck on the lip and said softly, "don''t you let go? I''ll go and tell him. "


    "Oh." Words should be so, but the hand hanging his neck did not want to loosen the meaning, so squint smile at him.


    He had no choice but to let her go in the simplest and most direct way, otherwise she would not want to have dinner.


    He bowed his head, grabbed her lips directly, and gently kissed her, fearing that she would pull the wound.


    This move is the most effective, the ring did not hang his neck hand naturally loose, although still hanging his neck ring. He reached out and took her hand off his neck and finished with a kiss.


    He got up and went to the door.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes are affectionate, and he looks at him with a red face.


    Rong Si goes out of the door, orders he Shi to buy dinner, and tells He Shi exactly what Yan Zi Tong wants. He Shi nodded and turned to leave.


    "What did you do to the old woman?" Rong Si just turns round to come in, speech Zi Tong is looking at him to ask.


    Rong Si chuckled and sat down beside her on the edge of the bed. "What do you want me to do with her?"


    "I want to drink water." She said, not answering the question.


    He got up and poured her water. Raise her bed, warm water to her mouth, "slow down."


    She sipped lightly and looked at him thoughtfully. "How about I handle it?"He nodded. "Of course, but I''ll take care of it now. Don''t be in a hurry. "


    "Are you holding everything in your hands again? How do I think you''re sure of winning? " She looked at him with a gloomy face. From beginning to end, there was a faint, mysterious smile on his lips.


    He gave a low smile and pinched her cheek with his fingers. "If I don''t win in such a small matter, how can I control the overall situation and play with such a large circle of people?"


    Yan Zi Tong only feels her eyelids are jumping.


    Do you want to be so narcissistic? How wonderful!


    "Yes, yes!" She looked at him with a smile, her face full of compliments and flattery, "you are the most powerful, the most resourceful, the most brainpower and combat effectiveness. However, Mr. Rong, who has so much brain power and fighting power and has been playing with others all the time, why does he sometimes fail? Why can be confused by the person, almost lose body yo. Hey, Mr. Rong, can you give me a reasonable explanation for this matter? "


    Her smiling face is as delicate as a flower, and she looks at him innocently. Her eyes are twinkling, like the stars in the night sky, and like the bright pearl, shining with his every sense and his vision.


    His thin lips light pursed, the corners of his lips stir up a touch of sexy and charming radian, that pair of eyes as deep as a cheetah, staring at her, rippling with a touch of enchanting charm. Long fingers slowly pick up her chin, leisurely whisper, "well, it''s always too capable. Always think about your wife''s feelings and give her a chance to show. Otherwise the wife will not be happy, the consequence that the wife is angry is very serious


    Yan Zitong

 Chapter 312

    He can really make excuses for himself. This understatement was taken in, and she was also taken in.


    "Hum!" Yan Zi Tong angrily glanced at him, "I don''t believe that you old fox will let people go like this. You are so careful and have a grudge. Maybe you have already given people Yin. They don''t know yet!"


    He chuckled and gave her another kiss on the lips, saying, "well, my darling knows me. Come on, tell me, how can I be a Yin man? Yes, there is a prize. "


    She turned her beautiful eyes and looked at him anxiously like a mist, "what award?"


    "Whatever you want will do." He said confidently.


    She said with a sly smile, "is it OK to eat dragon meat?"


    Of course, she was deliberately embarrassed, but she didn''t want him to smile wantonly and look at her with intriguing eyes, "yes."


    She opened her mouth slightly and looked at him strangely.


    He leaned over her ear and whispered, "I''ll let you eat until you''re satisfied!"


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of stare at him, corners of the mouth in a slight twitch.


    Dragon meat?


    Dragon meat!


    Oh, my God!


    She dug another hole for herself! Then he watched her dig a hole with high interest there, and there was an impulse to bite his tongue.


    She raised her hand, to beat his shoulder, but he was holding his hands in the palm of his hand, continue to smile, vaguely put the way, "wait for the injury to play, want to play where."


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart flowed a touch of warm flow, spread to the whole body and scattered.


    "Did you do something to Tang Tang Tang?" She said confidently, holding her hands by him.


    He frowned. "What should I do with her?"


    She looked him up and down, and said with an old spirit, "how can you be so careful and vengeful that you almost lose your body by her design and do nothing? Besides, last time you went to Hong Kong on a business trip, there must have been a lot of good luck, right


    "Yanfu?" He heavily bit these two words, eyes slightly narrowed, with a touch of dangerous information looking directly at her.


    She grinned, quickly put on a flattering expression, said happily, "but, I believe you, will not be fascinated by those vulgar women. My uncle''s eyes are so high. How can he see those Rouge powder? I''m such a beautiful woman with beautiful national color and elegant appearance, and I have brains, so I''m worthy of you. Isn''t it, uncle parent? "


    He patted her on the wrist. "Narcissism!"


    "Well, hum!" She winked playfully, "I''m not narcissistic, I''m confident! In this period of time, you have already made clear the broken relationship around you. Gao family let Gao yunyin appear, how can Tang family not come out? Naturally, Tang Tang is out again. However, other people''s mind is not on you. They are affectionate brothers. Therefore, she will only destroy Gao yunyin and will not do anything to you. However, this is another good opportunity for her to leave the Tang family and fly away with her lover. "


    He blinked his eyes and looked at him, then continued, "the key is whether her lover really treats her. But now, obviously, the answer is No With that, he shrugged sympathetically.


    "How can I see it?" Rong Si looked at her patiently and asked.


    "It''s easy!" She looked at him with a bright smile, "because Tang Tang came back. If that man treats her sincerely, how can he not fly away with her and stay away from this land of right and wrong? Of course, you''re definitely contributing to this. However, if he is sincere to Tang Tang Tang, no matter how much you add fuel to the flames, it''s useless. Therefore, from the very beginning, he was just using her. Perhaps, to be exact, he just saw her as the daughter of Tang Helin. So, you must have done something in the middle. As for what it is, well, I can''t guess now, but it will show up in front of my eyes soon. "


    I have to admit, she guessed the whole, this brain really did not lose him.


    "It''s true to say that you are a little fox!" He raised a satisfied smile and said slowly.


    She frowned and said, "how can a little fox compare with an old fox? From the beginning, the fate of the little fox was in the hands of the old fox! That old fox is still a menace. It''s also a menace. Hum


    Oh, this is revenge!


    He looked down at her with a smiling face, "OK, the fate of the old fox will be in the hands of the little fox."


    Her eyes twinkled and she looked at him excitedly, "you said it!"


    He nodded. "Well, I said it."


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Ke pushed the door into mufang''s study. Mufang was looking at some information. He came in and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "No one, sir." Lao Ke said helplessly and depressed.


    "Can''t find it?" Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of disbelief? This is in T city. Who has the ability to compete with me? "Lao Ke didn''t speak. He just hung his hands on both sides and slightly lowered his head. He looked like he was blaming himself for his incompetence.


    Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were silent. He seemed to be thinking of something, "will it be Rong Si?"


    Old Ke looked at him and said softly, "I''m not sure."


    Mu Fang raised a sneer, "it seems that I underestimated the ability of Rong Si."


    "Sir, what should we do now?" Old Ke looked at him and asked.


    Mufang waved, "well, since it''s him, let him do it. Anyway, our purpose is the same, it''s to vent our breath to the little pupil. By the way, what about the woman who said she was pregnant with jomin''s baby? Did you get her information? "


    Lao Ke nodded, "well, I found it. I''ll get it now." Then he turned and walked out of the study. After a while, he came in again, holding a tablet in his hand, and handed it to mu, "master, just her."


    Mufang looks at Dongfang Yuqiong in the photo, "it''s a little ordinary, but it''s also matched with Qiao min."


    "Sir, keep looking down." Old Ke said quietly.


    Mufang continued to look down, and then the more he looked, the more heavy his face became, and finally it was dark.


    "Pa" one, the flat to a button on the table, furious, "this evil, he is to corrupt the style of the door ah! You call him and tell him to get out of here! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe drove into the community, stopped and got off.


    "Miss Yang, please, help me!" A shadow ran towards her side quickly, and knelt down before she could react.

 Chapter 313

    Dongfang Yuqiong kneels in front of Yang Lihe and looks up at Yang Lihe with tears in her eyes


    the pupil must not be found


    "Miss Yang, I know my mother made a mistake this time. She hurt Miss Yan. But, she is also too anxious, I beg you, you help me with Miss Yan, please forgive my mother. I''ll pay for my mother''s mistake. Miss Yan can do whatever she wants, even if it''s life for life, I''d like to


    "master mu, please take your women and children away! I don''t want to be as innocent as Tong Tong. " Yang Lihe''s expressionless voice rang out


    "ah!" Dongfang Yuqiong screamed, quickly stood up, and then started to run


    "Dongfang Yuqiong!" Muqiaomin harshly drank her name, gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to take another step? Believe it or not, I will kill your mother


    muqiaomin climbed his short hair fiercely, and his ordinary face was full of madness and boredom


    his eyes turned to Yang Lihe, with an embarrassed smile on his face. He looked at her and opened her mouth, but he didn''t know what to say


    "Lihe." Muqiaomin called her


    "I..." muqiaomin glanced at Dongfang Yuqiong, who was still standing in the same place, and said, "I''m sorry, is it impossible between us?"


    "eh?" Yang Lihe looked at him with a confused face, and then just recalled a meaningful smile, did not answer


    "what?" Yang Lihe asked a little curiously


    "brother Mo''s identity is not simple, you can''t provoke him. Smart as you are, you are still young. Many things are not as simple as you see on the surface. So, pay more attention to yourself. If you need any help, you can come to me any time. As long as I can do it, I will help you. "<


    muqiaomin looked at Yang Lihe seriously and said, "don''t worry, I have no other intention. I just want to help you, because you are Tong Tong''s friend."<


    Yang Lihe smiles, raises a smile from his heart, looks at muqiaomin with a friendly face, and shrugs his shoulders easily, "hum, thank you for your reminding. I know what I''m doing and what I want. Take care of your own problems. ""Brother Mo''s identity is more complicated than that of Rong Si, so Think about it for yourself. " Mu Qiao min a face don''t trust of again remind Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe''s face is indifferent from the beginning to the end. He turned and walked towards the gate, disappearing into their sight.


    As soon as I got into the elevator, I called Yan Zi Tong and said, "Hey, baby. Dongfang Yuqiong has been handed over to muqiaomin. Why are you so divine? Can you calculate all this? Come on, I''ll figure out when I can get meat. "


    "If you have this need, I can have a man sent to your bed at any time."


    What comes from my ear is not Yan Zi Tong''s voice, but Rong Si''s gloomy and terrifying voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe instantly frozen into ice, so motionless pestle standing in the elevator, do not know what to do reaction.


    Muqiaomin''s eyes are cold and gloomy, and he stares at Dongfang Yuqiong with anger.


    Dongfang Yuqiong step by step back, a face of panic and fear at him.


    "Mu Mu Shao, I I... " Stuttering, I don''t know what to say.


    "Come on, follow me to the hospital!" Muqiaomin pulls her wrist and drags her towards her car with great force.

 Chapter 314

    "I''m not going, I''m not going to the hospital!" Oriental Yu Qiong a face panic of call, resist, another hand clap that pull her wrist of hand, want to break free, "Mu Qiao min, you let go. I''m not going to the hospital. I''m not going to have an abortion. I don''t abort. The baby is mine. It''s none of your business. I will never appear in front of you again, I beg you, don''t kill my child


    One hears hospital two words, Oriental Yu Qiong thinks is abortion.


    Muqiaomin must take her to kill the child.


    No, no! She wants the child. She doesn''t want to lose the child. She can have nothing, but she can''t have the child.


    "Your uncle''s, say again try!" Mu Qiao min heavily, tightly clasp her wrist, turn round, eyes such as a sword staring at her, the whole body up and down is full of grim ruthlessness.


    This kind of fierce strength, is the East Yu Qiong has never seen.


    She had known him for two years. Although she was dispensable to him, she was just one of his many women. Even sometimes, she feels that she is so cheap, why do you do so cheap yourself, clearly know that he does not like himself, but still willing to stay with him. There is no dignity to speak of.


    However, he had never seen her with such a fierce and hostile look. Even last time his mother had an accident and was hospitalized, she asked him to help, but he did not say a word.


    However, at this moment, he gave her a strange feeling, it is a kind of hate and cruel. I want to kill her.


    Yeah, he should hate her. If it wasn''t for her, he might have caught up with the woman he likes now, instead of presenting all the dirty aspects to miss yang. It''s impossible for him and Miss Yang.


    Also, her mother hurt Miss Yan. It is said that Miss Yan is mu Dong''s dry daughter and his dry sister. Miss Yan is having a miscarriage now. Doesn''t he hate himself more.


    Perhaps he also thinks so, with the child in her belly, one life for one life to give back to miss Yan.


    However, it''s a life. How can they decide for him!


    Dongfang Yuqiong was scared by his anger at the moment, just like an injured rabbit, looking at him with fear and fear. Eyes with tears, it is wronged, afraid, but resentful.


    "Can we not kill the child?" She looked at him cautiously, softly and beggingly.


    "No!" He said without hesitation, without giving her any hope, almost with an imperative tone.


    "Muqiaomin, the child is not yours. It''s really not yours. I was pregnant with another man. You have no right to decide the life and death of my child! " Dongfang Yuqiong suddenly roared at him like crazy, then bowed his head and bit his hand heavily without any consideration.


    When muqiaomin is in pain, let go.


    While he let go, Dongfang Yuqiong quickly took back his hand and ran away.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, you dare to take a step. I''ll kill your mother now." Mu Qiao min toward the East Yu Qiong cold face no expression of say.


    Dongfang Yuqiong didn''t stop and ran forward with all her life. At this moment, she just wanted to protect the baby in her stomach. As for the others, she didn''t want to care about anything.


    Mu Qiao min twisted her eyebrows and saw that she didn''t even care about her mother. There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    I stepped up and ran after him.


    Dongfang Yuqiong, no matter how fast she runs, can she run faster than muqiaomin? Not far away, he was caught by muqiaomin.


    "Muqiaomin, you let me go, you let me go!" Dongfang Yuqiong tries her best to resist, but it''s obviously useless.


    She was put into the car by muqiaomin. He glared at her and said, "Dongfang Yuqiong, I warn you, be honest. Don''t challenge my patience again


    She curled up in the co pilot''s seat, her hands tightly protecting her stomach, looked at him pitifully, and begged again: "Mu Shao, I beg you. Don''t kill my child. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I know that my mother hurt Miss Yan and caused her miscarriage. I understand the principle that one life is worth one life. You let me give birth to the child, and then I''ll give it to miss Yan''s child, OK? "


    Muqiaomin gave her an expressionless glance, started the car and drove forward, "Dongfang Yuqiong, are you in the water? Or are you stuffed with straw? Don''t tell me so much, this child. I won''t let him stay. "


    See him so hard hearted appearance, Oriental Yu Qiong no longer speak. She knew that no matter how much she begged him, it was useless and impossible to change his mind.


    He is such a cold person.


    Also right, who let her so ignorant, even in vain want to have a child with him, but the result of the harm was lost love. He doesn''t hate himself.


    She just sat on the chair without saying a word and turned her eyes to look out the window. Outside the window, traffic and people came and went, but she felt so cool and cold. Her body is shivering and her abdomen is aching. There is a feeling that life is losing.The car is driving fast on the road. Muqiaomin holds the steering wheel in both hands, his lips are tight, his eyes are looking straight ahead, and his face is solemn and dignified.


    The woman around seems to be sobbing. Although she will be very low voice pressure, but one by one into his ears.


    Muqiaomin had a kind of irritable mood. He twisted his brow a little unhappily and patted the steering wheel heavily with his right hand. "I''m not dead yet! Why are you crying! Even if I die, it''s not your turn to cry. Shut up


    A face is annoyed of toward the East Yu Qiong roar.


    Dongfang Yuqiong was stunned for a moment, and then put down her low sobbing voice. She looked at him with panic and fear.


    Mu Qiao min''s face stares at her without expression.


    The mobile phone rings at this time, and he is in a state of irritability. When he hears the bell, he is even more mad.


    He reached out and crawled down his short hair, which was messy. It was no different from the chicken coop.


    Took the phone, do not look at the pick up, tone is naturally not good, "Hello! Some people say, "fart!"


    "Muqiaomin, I don''t care where you are now or what you are doing. Now, get back to me!" Mu Fang''s angry voice came from his ear.


    "Dad, I''m busy now..."


    "I don''t want to say it again!"


    "Yes, I see." Turn around.


    However, as he turned around and slowed down, Dongfang Yuqiong opened the doo

 Chapter 315

    "Whoosh", muqiaomin only felt a sound in his ear, and then saw a group of figures and jumped down without hesitation. And then it''s going to run towards it.


    "Squeak!"


    "Bang!"


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    Muqiaomin only felt that his eyelids were constantly jumping, and his temples were jumping suddenly, and his brain was blank.


    Dongfang Yuqiong was hit by a car in front of her. Although the speed was not very fast, she was hit and rolled several times on the ground.


    The car stopped with a sudden brake, looking at Dongfang Yuqiong lying on the ground. He didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t break the rules, didn''t exceed the speed limit, it was this woman who suddenly rushed out, and still ran the red light.


    Dongfang Yuqiong only felt that her body had a kind of light floating feeling. She was weak all over, and there was a warm liquid flowing out of her lower body. She felt that her child was leaving her.


    Her eyes were empty, looking at the sky. It was a little dark and red on both sides. In the air, there is a child who is very similar to muqiaomin. At the moment, he is smiling and waving to her. Then he floats away from her, farther and farther away, and finally disappears in her sight.


    She raised her hand very hard and reached out to the child, "don''t go, don''t go."


    However, no matter how she called, she could not call back the child''s turn.


    Dongfang Yuqiong raised a bitter smile, but with a happy smile, one life to one life, she finally paid back. Also repay the Oriental family for her upbringing. In the future, she will never owe them any more, and she can live her own life in the future.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, Dongfang Yuqiong!" Muqiao hissed and called her, looking at her lying on the ground like a wadding of lifeless cotton, with blood under her. Her white dress was dyed red in an instant. And she was holding a smile of satisfaction, so a calm look at him.


    Suddenly, muqiaomin''s heart seems to be hammered by something, and his throat seems to be stuck by something. He can''t go up and down. Chest is a kind of stuffy feeling, stuffy he breathless.


    Dongfang Yuqiong was so lifeless, but she looked at him with a smile like the spring breeze, and said slowly and powerlessly, "I finally paid off. Suddenly, I felt that the whole person was relaxed. Thank you for your happiness and help in the past two years. " With that, he closed his eyes contentedly.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, don''t sleep for me. Open your eyes for me. I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t force you to go to the hospital, no abortion. Kid, we''ll stay as long as you''re happy. Your mother, I will help you to beg with Rong Si, let him let her go. As long as you''re OK. "


    Muqiaomin said to Dongfang Yuqiong in a loud voice. It was the first time that tears were shed on her face. Looking at the moment when she closed her eyes, he was afraid that she would never wake up again.


    In fact, he didn''t give her life for life. He took her to abortion has nothing to do with Yan Zi Tong abortion. Just angry, angry, she was secretly pregnant with his child. Clearly let her take medicine, clearly he has measures, she secretly pregnant with his child.


    She even wanted to threaten him with her children and marry into his family. What he hates most is this kind of woman.


    Moreover, because of her, he and Yang Lihe will never be able to be together again. He wanted to pursue Yang Lihe again, but now it''s all right. It''s over.


    He was angry, angry, resentful, angry. In addition, her mother hurt Yan Zi Tong again, so she vented all her anger to her.


    Just, how did not expect, she is unexpectedly can be so strong.


    At the moment, no matter how he called her and asked her not to do anything, she couldn''t hear and didn''t open her eyes to look at her again.


    Looking at the villain in the pool of blood, muqiaomin has an impulse to go crazy. I can''t believe it''s him lying in the pool of blood at the moment. If time could come back, he would never do it again.


    It''s just that there''s no ifs, there''s no comeback.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufang learns that Dongfang Yuqiong''s accident happened an hour later. Seeing muqiaomin hasn''t been home, he asks Lao Ke to call him again. Mu Qiao min picked up the phone, just said in a helpless and powerless tone, "can you stop bothering me? Can I wait until she''s ok? "


    With that, he hung up the phone and sat on the chair at the door of the operating room with a decadent face. He rubbed his hair with his hands and looked like he had no idea what to do.


    Mufang rushed to the hospital and saw muqiaomin sitting on the chair. The whole person was very decadent and depressed, and his clothes were stained with blood. Head against the wall, eyes dull looking at the bright operation lamp, blinking, but there is no focal length.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that? " Mu Fang''s face was gloomy and asked mu Qiaomin.


    Muqiao''s cool, expressionless glance at him, or a face of lifeless, and then a face of sarcastic said, "a life is worth a life! Who let her miscarry your baby daughter? That naturally is to take her children back to your daughter''s children. What else is going on? ""You son of a bitch!" Mu Fang raised his hand and hit his head heavily.


    Qiao Nan came with him. Seeing Mu Fang beat his son, he quickly protected Mu Qiao min, "Lao mu, Qiao min didn''t mean it. Don''t listen to his angry words here. Don''t you understand your own son? How could he do such a thing? "


    "Oh Muqiaomin sneered at himself, "I''m really such a person. I forced her. "


    "Asshole! I''ll settle with you then! You''re getting mixed up! " Mu Fang gnashed his teeth and glared at him angrily.


    Old Ke has gone to find out the situation.


    But the doctors were still in the operating room, and he couldn''t get any useful information. We can only stand in the operating room and wait together, and we can do nothing else.


    The corridor was very quiet, only a few people breathed. The lights in the operating room are on all the time, and the nurses are coming in and out. It seems that the situation is very bad.


    Even if Mu Fang wants to ask about the situation, he can only stop and don''t disturb their work.


    Muqiaomin leaned against the wall all over weakly, and the expression on his face was complex and indescribable. Even Qiao Nan''s expression at the moment is not much better.


    Things happened one by one, which caught her off guard.


    Finally, two hours later, the lights went out, the door opened and the doctor came out.


    "How''s the patient, doctor?"

 Chapter 316

    Mufang asked the doctor anxiously. Muqiaomin got up from his chair and stood beside mufang, looking at him with anxious and expectant eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Qiao Nan does not trust the son, hastens forward to support him. In this way, she was really afraid that if the doctor said any bad news, he would not accept it.


    The doctor took off the mask, looked at Mu Fang and said solemnly, "Mu Dong, the operation has been successful. But the patient''s situation is not very optimistic, first transferred to the intensive care unit. If you go through the dangerous period in 24 hours, it''s OK. "


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted for a while, Mu Qiao min''s body is light to shake for a while.


    The doctor then said, "also, her body is seriously injured. If she wants to get pregnant again, the chance is very small. I asked the nurse to transfer her to the intensive care unit


    "You can use the best medicine for me. Make sure she''s OK." Mufang said to the doctor in a straight voice, "nurse, you also help me arrange the best and most experienced one. Ward also gave me the best, in short, any use the best. Money is not a problem. The most important thing is that people are OK. "


    The doctor nodded, "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. As long as she has a sense of survival, she will be able to get through the dangerous period. "


    "Well What if she didn''t have a sense of survival? " Mu Qiao min a face is silent helplessly looking at him to ask.


    This is what he is most afraid of. If Dongfang Yuqiong doesn''t want to live and wants to die, is there any chance?


    Doctor language knot, so slightly open mouth, a face stunned looking at Mu Qiao min, and then sighed, "that estimate you will do the worst plan."


    "Muqiaomin, what did you say! Shut up Mu Yan mercilessly stares at Mu Qiao min and says angrily.


    Mu Qiao min shut up, but the bad feeling in his heart was that he couldn''t press it down.


    Mu Fang glared at him viciously and scolded harshly, "Mu Qiaomin, you can hear me clearly. If she''s OK, I won''t care about you. If she has something to do, I''ll break your leg first and settle with you again! You''d better pray that she''s OK! "


    With that, he glared at him angrily and turned to leave.


    Mu Qiao''s Zheng Zheng stays in place, what also can''t listen in the brain. At the moment, his mind has been replaying the picture of Dongfang Yuqiong being hit, covered in blood.


    It was so shocking that he couldn''t forget it.


    Qiao Nan a face puzzled looking at Mu Fang gradually far back, a face if have thought.


    I don''t understand why mufang cares so much about this woman''s affairs. What''s the situation?


    If Yan Zi Tong is his daughter, he cares so much, that''s a matter of course. What about this woman? What''s the matter?


    She suddenly some don''t understand Mu Fang, two people 26 years of husband and wife, but she felt that he was so strange. So strange that he didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong is lying on the bed, and the head of the bed is raised.


    Rong Si was sitting on the edge of the bed, feeding her breakfast.


    Fish porridge is what she said she wanted to eat.


    She just looked at him without blinking, with a faint blush on her face. She wanted to reach for the spoon in his hand, but he refused.


    He looked at her solemnly and solemnly, handed the bowl to her lips, scooped a spoonful of porridge to her mouth, and motioned her to eat.


    Yan Zi Tong has a feeling of how suddenly she has become a useless person.


    Please, the wound on her hand is almost healed. The stitches have been removed. Appendectomy is just a small operation. How can he make it look like she has gone through a life and death crisis?


    "Rong Si, I''m just a minor operation, and my hands and feet are not wasted Well... " As she opened her mouth, Rong Si put the porridge in the spoon into her mouth.


    "You don''t understand if you don''t speak when you eat, or if you don''t speak when you sleep?" He wind light cloud light sort of look at her one eye, not slow of say.


    Then continue to feed her spoon by spoon.


    Even if Yan Zi Tong wants to speak, he doesn''t have the chance to open his mouth.


    You can only accept his porridge spoon by spoon, and then swallow it. But with resentment, protest eyes straight at him, to show her dissatisfaction at the moment.


    Finally, after a bowl of feeding, he got up and went to the bathroom. Then came the sound of "Hua Hua". He was washing the dishes.


    Yan Zi Tong lowers his head and droops his eyes, palms of both hands face up, looking at the wound in his palms.


    Just take out the stitches, the scar is a little ugly. Looking at the ugly palm, well, it''s impossible to say it''s not depressing at all.


    Eyebrows slightly twisted, and then a sigh.


    Rong Si came out of the bathroom and saw her looking at her palm and sighing. She stepped to her side, and her gentle voice rang out on her head, "can you still show off in the future? Do you still think your hands are iron? "


    Hearing the sound, she raised her eyes, moved her beautiful eyes toward him and shook her head, "no! I''ll take your hands as iron in the future. "Rong Si didn''t have a good angry look at her. He took the medicine from the cupboard and sat down beside her


    "Oh." She answered and handed her hands to him.


    He looked serious for her medicine, and then said, "do you want to change?"


    "Ah?" She had a blank face and didn''t understand what he said.


    The gauze is no longer wrapped these two days. What else can I do.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her, then his eyes moved down from her face, and finally stopped at her stomach.


    Ding, she understood what he meant and what he wanted to change. Auntie!


    So "whoosh", Yan Zi Tong blushed and said shyly, "I have my own hands and feet. I''ll do it myself."


    He looked at her slowly and said coolly, "if you want a good wound, you can stay in the hospital for a few more days, you can come by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words are silent.


    Two young nurses at the nurse desk were whispering and complaining.


    "I hate the woman in 1314. Didn''t you do a cecal operation? It''s like having a big craniotomy. Let her man do everything. "


    "I tell you, she hasn''t been out of bed since she was in this ward. I saw my aunt''s towel in the bathroom! That face, at first glance, is the face of a man who is specially flirting with him


    "It''s disgusting that men should do such things! Have you no hands? "


    "That man is really handsome. He is the most handsome man I have ever seen!"


    "Well! You see how I''ll deal with her later! You wait. Now go and hang her a bottle. " With a gloomy smile, he pushes the medicine cart towards Yan Zi Tong''s ward.

 Chapter 317

    The man who is handsome and rich always makes people daydream.


    Men like Rong Si are more attractive to women. Just that handsome face, people will see more two people, and then can''t help but infatuate with him.


    These two young nurses have been infatuated with reverie, and I don''t know how many times.


    Since Yan Zitong was admitted to the ward and took care of her, the two nurses were deeply attracted by him from the first sight.


    Who doesn''t want such a good man? It''s beautiful and golden. It''s the destiny of a woman.


    Overbearing and gentle, especially the eyes, deep like two pools of quiet water, people indulge in which unable to extricate themselves. As long as he is willing to see them more, they are even willing to fly moths into his arms.


    Even if it''s just a second or two of enjoyment, it''s a pleasure.


    Where does Yan Zi Tong know that her man has been missed so quickly, and people are beginning to envy and resent her.


    At the moment, Rong Si just changed her aunt''s towel and washed her hands in the bathroom.


    The nurse pushed the door and entered, "Yan Zi Tong, it''s time to hit the bottle."


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong with a smile, he pushed the medicine cart to the end of the bed and stopped. But the eyes are searching for Rongsi''s figure.


    Rong Si hears the sound and comes out from the bathroom. He wipes the water stains on his hands while walking.


    When the little nurse saw Rong Si, she raised a smile of joy on her face, and her eyes fell on him all the time. She never left for a moment, and her eyes were full of excitement and love. Did not slant an eye to lean on the speech Zi pupil that lies on the bed at all.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes are so sharp that I can''t see the little nurse''s careful thinking.


    His face raised a smile radian, so straight looking at her, also don''t remind her, a look at the drama.


    Let four even the canthus of the eye also didn''t once slant her, cross her side, walk to speech Zi pupil side, the button puts down the bed. See the nurse still Zheng pestle in place, hanging a drooling look at him. The brow wrung for a while, cold voice way, "isn''t dozen hang bottle?"? What are you doing? "


    The nurse smell speech return to God, toward him raised a shy smile, quickly nodded, "Oh, oh. Yes, it''s a bottle. Today is three bottles. "


    While talking, he quickly moved his hand, then turned his eyes to Yan Zi Tong, continued to smile and politely said, "how about it? Is Miss Yan feeling better today? If there is anything inconvenient because of the wound, you can call me at any time. I can come and help you


    Said, is secretly aimed at one eye to allow four.


    This man is really handsome, and her mind is rippling. Be careful, the liver is plopping. It''s so fast!


    Such a man, if it is her, it is how good!


    "Thank you, all very well. Thank you for your concern. Which side is it? " Yan Zi Tong''s smile is unfathomable. She looks at her like a little fox.


    "There''s a test needle before the bottle." The nurse said with a smile.


    Of course, there was no test needle. She added it herself. She just wanted to add more. She can''t use other drugs indiscriminately. Isn''t she afraid of skin test needle? And the skin test needle is the most painful.


    You disgusting woman, why occupy such a handsome man? Why do you make him do so many things, even those things that are hard to say! I''m not happy if I don''t kill you!


    "Why skin test? What''s new in today''s medicine Rong Si cold a face, very alert of ask.


    The nurse looked at him with a smile and said in a soft voice, "that''s not true, but for the sake of safety, we''d better have a skin test. After all, the function of the human body is different every day. It doesn''t mean that there will be no problem tomorrow or today. What if you have allergies today? Besides, the skin test is very fast, only 15 minutes. I''m watching in the ward. "


    Give speech Zi pupil hit skin test, on the one hand is to prick her a needle. On the other hand, of course, in order to stay in the ward and see more.


    Such a handsome man, look at a few more eyes, it is to wake up the current spirit.


    "No, I''ve always been in good health. I don''t need another needle." Yan Zi Tong directly vetoed it. If she couldn''t even see the little 99 that the nurse was fighting, wouldn''t she have been fooling around for so many years?


    "Miss Yan, the skin test doesn''t hurt, really. I think it''s really necessary for your health The nurse''s face is painstakingly persuading Yan Zi Tong.


    Joke, but her stomach is stuffy a resentment! How could she have pushed her back without leaving?


    Although Rong Si didn''t want her to get another injection, he thought what the nurse said was quite reasonable. Allergy, that''s not good. What if I get allergic today?


    So, for the sake of her safety, also let him at ease, he stretched out his hand is doting on a rub Yan Zi Tong''s top of the head, "or give an injection, for peace of mind."


    Ah!


    Yan Zi Tong sighs, shakes his head a little wordless, and looks at him with a meaningful face.Young master Rong, do you know that other girls think carefully about you! It''s fake to give me a skin test. I want to spend more time with you and see you more. That''s true


    Yan Zitong shakes his head helplessly and speechlessly, and looks at him with a strange look in his eyes


    there was a very uncomfortable feeling in her eyes. She couldn''t understand what she meant by looking at him strangely


    well, his young master thought that she was being naughty


    I didn''t expect that a shrewd man like Rong Si, who is darker than an old fox, would even capsize in the sewer


    OK, be obedient. Just one stitch. It''s just a painless shot


    thinking, Yan Zitong extended his right hand to the nurse and said, "fight."


    the nurse raised a satisfied smile with a trace of success and gloom in her smile


    then, when the needle is inserted, the needle is inserted intensely and painfully


    however, for Yan Zitong, this little pain is just like a mosquito bite, and he doesn''t feel it at all


    during the 15 minutes of waiting, the nurse''s eyes just floated to Rongsi


    at this moment, Yan Zitong understood three points again. Thinking, wait a moment, I can''t figure out what else to do


    sure enough, there was something wrong with the injection


    if one needle can''t be inserted, two needles can''t be inserted. When the third needle is inserted, Rong Si is angry. One snatched the needle from her hand, the other clasped her wrist


    ah ~ ~


    at the moment of skin contact, the nurse had a feeling of mind rippling and overflowing

 Chapter 318

    What it was like for him to hold her hand. She felt that her heart was beating fast, almost jumping out of her throat.


    Her eyes were full of red hearts, which covered her eyes.


    Then, before she had time to enjoy more, she felt a stabbing pain.


    "Ah There was a cry of surprise.


    Rong Si held her wrist in one hand and the needle tube in the other hand, without hesitation, stabbed four needles on the back of her hand.


    Yes, it''s the syringe, not the small tip of the dropper. That small needle can not play any role, the syringe can play a small role.


    The last needle went down, and the syringe went straight into the back of her hand.


    It''s called double reward!


    This for a while, see of speech Zi pupil gape.


    Wow, young master Rong, so handsome! The eyes of the stars are bubbling.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" A woman''s howling sound, like killing a pig, comes out with a sharp sound.


    Before that "take me rippling, take me fly" of the flower crazy expression, instantly disappeared, only scream, fear and panic.


    "Go away!" Rong Si''s eyes were like Falcon''s, staring at her coldly and bitterly, squeezing out such a word from her teeth.


    Hearing the scream, the head nurse rushed over and saw the needle cylinder on the back of the nurse''s hand. He almost understood six or seven points.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense. Next time, I''ll just chop her hand!" Rong Si''s face stares at her without expression, one face is sinister and cold to say.


    "No, no! I promise not. I''ll give Mrs. Rong an injection myself later. " The head nurse said with a smile, and then glared at the nurse, "don''t you go out for me!"


    The little nurse was obviously frightened. She was shivering and had tears on her face. Before all infatuation, adoration, reverie, at this moment, all into a bubble.


    Trembling and full of fear, he took a look at Rong Si, then ran away like a little mouse.


    The head nurse quickly pricked the needle for Yan Zi Tong and put it on the other hand.


    In fact, Yan Zi Tong''s pulse is still very good, there is no problem of not getting into it. The head nurse went in at once. A few days ago, several other nurses also went in at once.


    Only those who are not in the right mind will use this careful thinking to do things. As a result, they will harm themselves.


    Head nurse where can''t see her that little careful thought, to allow four and speech Zi pupil is again after a apology, push medicine car to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong with a touch of light don''t have deep meaning smile, such as fox general dark looking at him.


    Young master Rong stares at her and takes her hand, which has been pricked two times. There are two pinholes on the back of her hand, which are all a little blue.


    "Uncle, peach blossoms! It''s pity for my hand. I''ve suffered for no reason! " She looked at him with a smile, said entertainment like tone, Yin Yang strange.


    "He Shi." Rong Si called the name of He Shi.


    Hearing this, he Shi pushed the door in and looked at him with a paralyzed face. "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and chop off her hands!" He said without expression, when it comes to hand cutting, the relaxed and natural tone is like taking off a leaf.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi pupil speechless, so mouth surprised tongue looking at him.


    The most important thing is he Shi''s reply. He said solemnly, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Hey, do you want to be so brutal and bloody!


    "He Shi, stop!" When he Shi turns around, Yan Zi Tong calls him.


    "Little grandma, do you have any other orders?" He Shi turns around and looks at her respectfully.


    Yan Zi Tong throws a white eye at Rong Si and says to He Shi, "it''s OK. Your young master is joking. It''s a hand. You think it''s a branch. It''s broken with a click. All right, you don''t care! Your young master has just taught you a lesson. "


    He Shi turns his eyes to see Rong Si.


    Rong Si nodded to him, he just turned to leave the ward.


    "Hey, young master Rong, when did you become so bloody? It''s just a small role. As for your fuss? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him coldly and says carelessly.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at her with a straight face, and said in a deep voice, "my wife has orders. Of course I have to obey them. It''s not what you said. Listen to my wife. There''s meat to eat. "


    She looked at him blankly and innocently, "when did I say that?"


    He gently rubbed the back of her hand, which was bruised. He could not be more serious and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I just remember. It''s not the first time you don''t remember, especially in bed. "


    He specially emphasized the words "especially in bed", and then looked at her with an interesting look.Yan Zi pupil forehead off the black line, directly to his eyes


    he stretched out his hand and twisted it on his wrist, and said, "Rong Si, let me tell you, don''t take the unnecessary charges on my head! I won''t plead guilty. "


    he said with a smile, "I didn''t ask you to confess. But what''s your crime? Huh? My darling


    well, he''s been around again


    "when can I be discharged?" Don''t want to go around with him, Yan Zi Tong change the topic, "you won''t so intend to have nothing to do with me, right? Your company doesn''t care? What if someone tries to usurp the throne? "


    he reached out and pinched her cheek, and continued to carry on the arrogance and arrogance to the end, "you men have the capital and ability."


    "hum!" Yan Zi Tong is a cool hum, and then evoke to wipe cunning with a flattering smile, hands to his neck, "man, since you are so capable. Come on, show your woman a hand and help me check the bottom of mufang. Why does he have to recognize me as a daughter? "


    he glanced at her and said slowly, "how can I be your man when you mention such a little thing?"<


    Yan Zitong "...


    "

 Chapter 319

    Muqiaomin has been guarding the door of Dongfang Yuqiong''s intensive care unit for 24 hours. He just sits on the chair outside and stares at Dongfang Yuqiong, who is lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments and tubes, without saying a word.


    Qiao Nan loves his son. Looking at him like this, he wants to persuade him to have a rest. He opens a VIP ward for him to have a rest. But he was like a sculpture. He sat still, and could not listen to anyone''s words. He just stared at the glass window, looking at Dongfang Yuqiong.


    He didn''t even look at the food and drink he bought.


    Qiao Nan looked at the woman lying on the hospital bed with a pale face and no blood color. She was very ordinary and had no beauty at all. If she was put on the street, she would not have any attraction at all.


    Such a woman, how to let her son so heart?


    She doesn''t deserve her son at all.


    The doctor went into the ward to examine Dongfang Yuqiong. Muqiaomin was pasted in front of the glass window. His small eyes were wide open and staring at everything inside without blinking. His eyes were full of worry and expectation.


    Dongfang Yuqiong, don''t worry. Don''t worry. You must not give up yourself, you give me to live, strive to live. As long as you don''t, I I''ll be with you, marry you, give you a share, and give you a child!


    The doctor''s brow twisted, it seems very bad.


    "Doctor, doctor, how are you? How is she Mu Qiao min shouts to the glass, looking at the doctor''s frown and solemn expression, his heart is also pulled up.


    There must be something wrong with Dongfang Yuqiong. She must be in a bad condition.


    Don''t make him think, a quick turn around to run toward the room sick, rushed in, regardless of, to the bed of Dongfang Yuqiong said, "Dongfang Yuqiong, you listen to me, I don''t want you to give up yourself, you give me a little bit of courage to survive. I''ll marry you and give you a child. No, a lot of children for you! "


    Qiao Nan was surprised by his sentence "I marry you". He widened his eyes and looked at mu Qiaomin without blinking. It took a long time to react. With a twist of brow, he walked towards the ward and pulled muqiaomin out of the ward. "Don''t affect the doctor. Saving people is the responsibility of the doctor. You don''t have the responsibility and the ability! Don''t be silly to think that if you shout a few words here, you can get her back! Muqiaomin, can you calm down and be rational for me? "


    Mu Qiao min ignored her, cool glance at her, continue to lie on the glass looking at the situation in the ward.


    The doctor comes out, Mu Qiao Min "whew" jump up to him, a face urgently ask, "how? What about? Is she out of danger


    The doctor nodded, "for the time being, but keep observing. The situation is not very stable, but it seems that Mu Shao''s words are very useful. It aroused her desire for survival. Mu Shao might as well talk more with her, which can arouse her more desire to survive. "


    Muqiaomin nodded, "good, good!"


    After a professional smile, the doctor turned and left.


    Muqiaomin rushed into the ward again and said to Dongfang Yuqiong, "Dongfang Yuqiong, listen to me. I said, I''ll marry you when you''re ready. If you dare not live, believe it or not, I will kill your mother right now. If you live, I''ll let your mother go. I won''t pursue everything before. Dongfang Yuqiong, do you hear me? Do you dare to die without my permission? "


    Of course, Dongfang Yuqiong couldn''t hear him. She was still lying on the bed with a pale face, and there was no expression on her face.


    Qiao Nan''s brow twisted into a ball, looking at Mu Qiao min''s expression, but it didn''t look like a joke at all, a serious look, that is to make up one''s mind, when the woman woke up and married her.


    Mufang, accompanied by Lao Ke, came this way.


    As soon as Qiao Nan sees Mu Fang, he walks towards him.


    "How''s it going? Are you awake? " Mu Fang cool look at her, and then the line of sight turned to the ward, with a look forward to ask Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan shook his head, "no, but the doctor said he was out of danger for the time being."


    "What''s he doing in there?" Mufang pointed to muqiaomin and asked, "this is the intensive care unit. What does he go in for? Go and tell him to come out


    This son of a bitch is getting more and more out of control now.


    "He said he would marry her!" Qiao Nan sighed and said helplessly.


    "Marry her?" Mufang was also surprised. His sharp eyes looked straight at muqiaomin''s back. His brow twisted again and said to Lao Ke, "Lao Ke, go and ask him to come out. I have something to tell him."


    Lao Ke nodded, "ah." Then he went to the ward and whispered to muqiaomin, "young master, the master asked you to go out for a while. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing this, mu Qiaomin turns around, looks at him without expression, and looks back at Dongfang Yuqiong again. After watching it for ten seconds, he turned and left the ward.


    "Dad." Mu Qiaomin called Mu Fang seriously.


    Mufang looked at him deeply, his eyes were cold and stern.At the moment, muqiaomin looks decadent and depressed. He doesn''t have his former purity at all. It seems that the whole person has been severely damaged. Sunken into the orbit, with two big black circles, out of a layer of Hu slag foam. The whole person looks listless and sloppy


    "Dad, I want to marry her!" Mu Qiao min a face firm and persistent looking at Mu Fang said


    looked at him with no expression, and said with a cold face, "marry not marry her, not has the final say!" Br >


    "Dad, I want to marry her!" Mu Qiao min repeated this sentence, a face no matter whether you answer or not, in short, I do not look like this


    "young master..." Lao Ke looked at mu Qiaomin respectfully


    "Dad, I don''t care whether you agree or not, I''ll marry her anyway!" Mu Qiao min a face obstinately looking at Mu Fang to say


    "even if you want to marry her, you have to be approved! What''s the use of telling me? Can I promise you for her? " Mu square is cold a face, direct vision he says


    muqiaomin was slightly stunned at first, then raised a smile, "Dad, thank you. I''ll go back and clean myself up and come back when I''m clean. "


    after saying "whoosh", it disappears

 Chapter 320

    Qiao Nan stands beside him and looks at Dongfang Yuqiong. He asks Mu Fang, "who is she? Why are you and jomin so nervous? "


    "Don''t worry about it." Mu Fang glances at her and says slowly.


    Qiao Nan micro Zheng, then a faint smile, nodded, "OK, then I don''t care. The doctor said she''s out of danger for the time being. I''m not sure if Qiao min is at home alone. I''ll go back first. "


    "Well." Mufang nodded.


    "Call me if you need anything." Qiao Nan looked at him and said, then turned and left. When I turned around, the smile on my face disappeared in an instant. Instead, I had a hot and cold face.


    "Sir, I asked the doctor. The doctor said that Miss Dongfang''s life would not be in danger for the time being, but the situation is still not ideal. After all, she was too badly hurt. " Lao Ke stands behind Mu Fang and says solemnly.


    Mufang nodded, "well, let people take good care of it, and don''t make any mistakes."


    "Ah."


    "What about Xiaotong? How''s it going? " Mu Fang asked.


    "Miss, they are all very good. Mr. Rong is taking care of them. But... " Lao Ke pauses, and looks like he wants to talk but stops.


    "But what?" Mu Fang turned his head and looked straight at Lao Ke with fierce eyes, "say what you have to say, what do you do with hesitation?"


    "Ah," Lao Ke nodded, "it seems that a nurse has taken a fancy to Mr. Rong and wants to attack the young lady."


    Lao Ke told the whole story of the incident.


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted and said to Lao Ke in a deep voice, "solve that woman''s problem. I don''t want to see her appear in front of Xiao Tong again."


    "Well, I know what to do." Old Ke nods, "master wants to see Miss?"


    Mu Fang hesitated slightly, then asked, "what''s happening in Z City?"


    Old Ke shook his head. "That''s not true. It''s Gao Zhan, who got married on January 1st. "


    "Changed your mind so soon?" Mu Fang stirred up a cold smile, and his eyes shot a fierce smile.


    "I forgot to tell you that the young master went to Gao''s house and beat Gao Zhan." Lao Ke said solemnly.


    "If you beat me, you beat me. He should have beaten me. If you dare to touch my daughter, he will die!" Mu Fang''s face was full of gloomy and cold, and then he told Lao Ke, "remember to send a gift to make Shen Guotao satisfied."


    Lao Ke nodded, "ah, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Z City


    as Qin Tianen hesitated to go to T City, Yi Meiling found her.


    In the box of the coffee shop, Qin tianzhuan and Yi Meiling sit face to face.


    Yi Meiling came with Gao Yujin, who was sitting beside her.


    "Mrs. Tang." Gao Yujin smiles and looks at Qin Tianen gracefully and politely.


    Qin Tian''en gave her a cool glance, and her eyes were full of disdain and sarcasm.


    A disabled person who can''t walk on his legs also wants to be her daughter-in-law? It''s beyond our capacity!


    "Miss Gao, are you still used to it? How''s your recovery? " Qin Tianen takes up the coffee cup, Zhuang Duan takes another elegant twist and looks at Gao Yujin and says leisurely.


    Gao Yujin looked down at her legs, raised a faint smile, and said, "Mrs. Xie Tang cares, she''s recovered well. The doctor said that he would soon be able to get out of the wheelchair and walk on his own. It''s estimated that it won''t take a year to get back to the past. "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Qin Tianen looked at her without expression, and recalled a smile of disapproval. "Congratulations to Miss Gao."


    She did not ask Yi Meiling and Gao Yujin what they were looking for. They have to wait for themselves to speak.


    This is a war between women without smoke of gunpowder. Whoever is in a hurry will lose half.


    She can''t lose, so she can''t rush.


    Yi Meiling was obviously a little anxious. Seeing Qin Tianen''s relaxed and complacent manner, she didn''t want to know what they were looking for.


    "Mrs. Tang, I''ve been in a coma for three years. Many things have happened in the past three years. I''ve just started to know little by little recently." Gao Yujin smiles at Qin Tianen and says slowly.


    "It''s better to know than not to know." Qin Tian en said without salt or salt, that is, he didn''t go to the main topic.


    "Oh," Gao Yujin said with a smile, and her face was so charming and elegant from beginning to end, "yes. So, today I''m here to congratulate Mrs. Tang. My mother didn''t trust me, so she came with me. "


    "Congratulations?" Qin Tianen looked at her with a smile and said slowly, "what do you congratulate me on? Do I have any happy events? But I think I should congratulate Mrs. Yi. The daughter has been in a coma for three years and has woken up. My son is about to get married again. It''s a double happiness


    "Ha ha," Yi Meiling said with a faint smile, "thank Mrs. Tang first. It''s really two big things for me. But Mrs. Tang is not bad. Rong Si is also married! And she married mufang''s daughter. ""Mrs. Gao, are you too tall? When did my son marry mufang''s daughter? Why don''t I know? " Qin Tianen looks at Yi Meiling with a smiling face


    "eh?" Yi Meiling looked at her in surprise. "Don''t you know Mrs. Tang? Mu Dong recognized Miss Yan as a daughter! It''s said that Mudong is in love with his daughter! It''s no different from your own! I thought Mrs. Tang knew! We all know about Rong Hua! What, don''t you know? "


    why, isn''t she surprised at all? Why are you still so calm


    "Oh," Qin Tianen said with a smile, "is that right? I don''t know. But it''s a good thing. It''s a blessing for Rong Si to be loved by Mu Fang. I don''t understand. Did Mrs. Gao and Miss Gao come to me today just to tell me about it? If that''s the case, I''ll have to be on my guard. "


    "Mrs. Tang is serious. What should we be on guard against?" Gao Yujin still looks at her with a smile


    "ha ha," said Gao Yujin with a low smile, her eyes shining slightly and looking directly at Qin Tianen, "well, Mrs. Tang, what do you mean? Are we friends or enemies now? Well, my aunt looks a little loose already. "

 Chapter 321

    "Ha ha!" Qin Tianen smile, that smile is very strange, so with a deep smile, sharp eyes bent into a slit, like a poisonous Cobra looking directly at the opposite mother and daughter, "sorry, for the enemy''s friends, I have no interest at all. Sorry, I have something else to do, so I won''t have coffee with you. Let''s go first. Slow down


    With that, he got up and left without hesitation.


    "Well, what does she mean?" Yi Meiling pointed to Qin Tianen''s back and looked at Gao Yujin with a little bit of anger. She said, "she doesn''t want to cooperate with us?"


    Gao Yujin is a touch of unfathomable sneer, that a pair of slightly inverted triangle eyes so straight staring at the back of Qin Tianen, said leisurely, "expected things."


    "Ah?" Yi Meiling looked at her with a puzzled face, "what do you mean? Yujin, how can I be confused by you? How can I expect something? We come to her today, don''t we want to cooperate with her? "


    "Cooperation?" Gao Yujin chuckled, his face full of sarcasm, "Mom, how can you have such an idea? I really convinced you! She''s working with us? Do you think it''s possible? What are you doing with us? Let me be her son''s wife? Mom, why don''t you have a brain at all? "


    "What are we doing today?" Yi Meiling looked at her with a wooden face, full of confusion and confusion. She didn''t look annoyed when she was told by her daughter that she had no brain.


    Gao Yujin gave her a cool slant, "Mom, no wonder you are always pressed by Rong Hua. You are my uncle''s sister, you are older than her. But you can''t stand up straight in front of her. Mom, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Rong Hua, my grandmother wouldn''t be so jealous of you. To be exact, it''s Rong Hua that she''s afraid of, not you. You are just a link between her and Rong Hua to establish a mutually beneficial relationship


    Yi Meiling''s face sank slightly. Listening to her daughter''s ridicule, she said that it was not difficult to ridicule. It was impossible. However, at least this is her own daughter, and what she said is true, which can only be accepted.


    Gao Yujin picked up the coffee, took a leisurely twist and moistened her throat. Then she put down the cup, looked at Yi Meiling with a straight face, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t intend to cooperate with her, I just wanted to pass the news to her, and let her know that Rong Hua''s mind was shaken, because Yan Xinzi Tong is mu Fang''s dry daughter. So, she can''t have no movement. She''s just acting calm, no waves. You see, she''ll make a big move soon. "


    Gao Yujin''s face is very positive and self-confident, that a pair of gloomy eyes, refraction is full of gloomy and Linghan, as if everything is in her control.


    "What are we going to do next?" Yi Meiling looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    She chuckled. "Next, of course, it''s preparing for my brother''s wedding. That''s what''s going on right now. However, Yan Zi Tong is really an eye opener for me. I didn''t expect that she designed my brother three years ago. "


    This time, naturally, it refers to the video between Gao Zhan and Yan Ximin.


    That video is also seen by Yi Meiling, which naturally will not hide from Gao Yujin. Yi Meiling knows this very well. She knows that her brain can''t compare with her son and daughter, so before doing anything, she will discuss with Gao Yujin and listen to her opinions. Lest she spoil their business.


    Speaking of this, Yi Meiling is also gnashing her teeth against Yan Zitong.


    "Yujin, do you think yanzitong will give Shen Guotao the video of your brother? I''m afraid of that! If you let Shen Guotao know, he has to let others beat your brother to death? Your father will have to be crushed to death by him, no chance to rise again? "


    Yi Meiling looks at Gao Yujin anxiously and asks.


    Gaoyujin cool hook lip a smile, don''t face don''t think of say, "won''t! If she wanted to give it, she would not give it to us, but directly to Shen Guotao. This woman is very careful. She will never let Shen Guotao tear his face with us. "


    "Why?" Yi Meiling looked at her again with a puzzled face. In principle, shouldn''t she most want to see Shen Guotao tear his face with their Gao family?


    Shen Guotao and Gao family broke face, that is equivalent to breaking face with Yi family. Zhan''er has been trying to do something for her. She sends this video to her, just to break zhan''er''s idea of her? Why don''t you want Shen Guotao to break up with Gao?


    "First, in this way, my brother will focus on Shen Congyan instead of harassing her. Second, if she does that, there are two possibilities. After my brother broke the jar and broke with Shen Congyan, it really entangled her. If Shen Guotao breaks his face with us, it''s like breaking his face with Rong Hua. Then, he will certainly join hands with Tang Helin. In this way, she is not helping Rongsi, but giving Rongsi pressure! Therefore, she will not do so, whether it is for her own interests or for her own sake! "


    Gao Yu Jin as like as two peas in a clear manner, each of them said something about the idea, which is exactly the same as that of Rong and Jiang Yang.


    Yi Meiling suddenly realized that her eyes showed a touch of panic and fear. She looked at Gao Yujin with a worried face and said, "Yujin, how can I listen to you, like she is very powerful! That''s the same. If you want to squeeze her out, isn''t it hard? What''s more, she still has the backing of mufang! Then your chance is not even smaller? "Yes, if Yan Zi Tong is really so good at scheming, and the city is so deep that every step is calculated, so insidious, what should her Yu Jin do? Just like that video, she even calculated zhan''er three years ago, but they didn''t know it!


    As long as Yi Meiling thought about it, she trembled all over and felt weak at the bottom of her heart.


    This woman is so terrible, she is a devil!


    Gao Yujin was cool and sneered at her, and then snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? I''m not the only one trying to deal with her! She can defend one, two, three or four? There is always one who can stab her when she is attacked by enemies! I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for so many years. Are you still in a hurry? You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry! "


    Mufang?


    What are you doing?


    Oh!


    It''s not a good thing that a man is interested in a woman. Any woman, will not want to see their men have other ideas for other women, to her better than themselves.


    Yan Zi Tong, whether this big tree can rely on firmly or not, that is two to say.

 Chapter 322

    "Pa!" Qin Tianen slaps heavily on the table, and his eyes are full of lingnu and Yinhen.


    Gao Yujin''s words constantly echoed in her ears.


    Mu Fang recognizes Yan Zi Tong as his daughter, and Rong Hua begins to shake a little.


    That is to say, Rong Hua agrees with Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. That''s because Yan Zi Tong is mu Fang''s daughter now. She wants to borrow the relationship between Zi Tong and Mu Fang.


    Shen Guotao has formed an interest chain with them. If mufang stands on her side again, won''t she be more isolated?


    Don''t you think the old Tang Dynasty will be controlled by them even more?


    No way!


    She would never allow such a thing to happen. Yan Zi Tong must not be used by Rong Hua.


    "What''s the matter? Go out and come back with an expression of displeasure? " When Tang Helin entered the room, he saw Qin Tianen with a gloomy face, "who did you just go out to meet?"


    Qin Tian''en took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, looked at him with a dignified expression, and said in a deep voice, "Old Tang, why did Tang Tang suddenly change his mind this time? She wanted to elope with Feng Yu before. Why did she suddenly change her mind? "


    "Elopement?" Tang Helin grinned coldly, "if she leaves my Tang family and is no longer my daughter, do you think she has the ability to live on? Can you still live such a carefree life? Can Feng Yu give her a good life? That kid is interested in her, is my daughter''s identity! I''ll give her two guts to let him run away! "


    "Come on, come on, I won''t discuss this with you." Qin Tianen didn''t stare at him angrily. "I just went out to see Yi Meiling and her daughter."


    "Gao Cheng''s wife and daughter?" Tang Helin said coldly, "what do they want from you? Yes? Did he break up with Shen Guotao? "


    "No!" Qin Tianen shook his head, "for Rongsi."


    "Rong Si?" Tang Helin twisted his eyebrows. At the mention of Rong Si, he thought of something serious. "By the way, what are you going to do now? In my opinion, Tang Tang has no chance. It''s better to accept his present woman. Isn''t Rong Hua always against it? I want to separate him from... "


    I can''t remember the name of Yan Zi Tong for a moment, and I pause a little.


    "Yan Zi Tong." Qin Tianen reminds us.


    "Well," Tang Helin nodded and continued, "since Rong Hua wants to break them up, you might as well agree to accept it. In this way, doesn''t he have to lean towards us? No matter what, you are his mother. You are more than Rong Hua. If you want to give Tang Tang to him with all your heart, he must be disgusted. What''s more, Tang Tang is like this now. I don''t think it''s a good idea. "


    "So, do you mean to give up Tang Tang and choose Yan Zi Tong?" Qin Tianen repeated.


    Tang Helin nodded, "at least for now, this is the best choice."


    Qin Tian''en''s slightly twisted brow eased for a minute, and said to Tang Helin solemnly, "Old Tang, I want to tell you something. Mu Fang recognizes Yan Zi Tong as his daughter. "


    "Mufang?" Tang Helin slightly surprised, "do you think she should be a daughter?"


    Qin Tianen nodded, "yes. Yi Meiling and her daughter told me when they asked me out just now, and I heard that mufang still loves her as a dry daughter. They also said that Rong Hua''s attitude has been somewhat relaxed. "


    "In that case, we have to be ahead of her. She can''t take this chance! " Tang Helin said with a straight face, his eyes full of sophistication and ruthlessness.


    Qin Tianen nodded, "I think so too, so I plan to go to T city."


    "I remember that you and mufang''s wife knew each other and had a good relationship, right?" Tang Helin thought of a key problem.


    "Yes." Qin Tian en nodded again, "two days ago, she called me and said that Yan Zi Tong had a miscarriage."


    "Clean up and leave for T city at once!" Tang Helin said almost in an imperative tone.


    "I want to discuss it with you, too. All right. I''ll leave right away. What about Tang Tang? What are your plans? I always feel like she''s hiding something from us. " Qin Tianen said with a worried face.


    "For the time being, let''s leave her business alone, and then make plans. I''ll send you to T city. " He said and walked towards the door.


    "Old Tang!" Qin Tianen stopped him and said, "just take me to the station. The high-speed railway is much faster than driving. Just two hours. "


    Tang Helin is right when he thinks about it. This is the time to race against the clock.


    In the corridor at the door, Tang Tang sticks to the wall and listens to the conversation of two people in the room.


    When Tang Helin entered the room, he didn''t close the door, so there was no sound insulation to stop their conversation.


    Tang Tang''s face is very bad, almost black and blue. That pair of eyes, contains a touch of anger and resentment.


    What on earth do they think of her as?


    Now I think she''s useless, so I kick her away? In this case, why not let her and Feng Yu together? Why break them up?As long as you think of Feng Yu''s tragic death, Tang Tang gnashes his teeth. She hated not only Qin Tianen, but also Tang Helin. Did he take her as a daughter? In his heart, what is the use of her daughter?


    There are other plans!


    Is it time to give her to another man?


    Gritting teeth, with a touch of anger and hatred, leaving without sound trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong is lying on the bed with a book.


    I''ve been in hospital these days. I didn''t go to class. I have to keep up with the lessons I left behind. She didn''t expect that she would be detained at different times, and she would not be able to get excellent graduates when she went back. Isn''t she at a loss!


    Rong Si has a video conference in another room.


    Yang Lihe came in with a basket of fruits in his hand and a bunch of lilies in his other hand.


    "Hey, baby, I came to see you." As he said, he looked around with his eyes and saw that there was no Rongsi figure. The smile at the corner of his mouth was more brilliant and interesting. Put the fruit and flowers on the table, pick eyebrows towards Yan Zi Tong, smile and say vaguely, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Yan Zi Tong put down the book and threw her a white eye, "Yang Lihe, your eyes are getting worse and worse. So, anyway, in the hospital, do you want to consider doing an eye surgery to restore your eyes? "


    Yang Lihe sat down on the edge of the bed with an enchanting and amorous face and shook his head, "baby, sister, my sight 2.0. Especially when looking at the handsome guy, that can be compared to sun monkey''s eyes. Do I need to have eye surgery? A joke


    Yan Zi Tong throws her a white eye again, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Lihe pointed out, "bingo! I''ll find out what you want. "

 Chapter 323

    Yan Zi Tong "swish" sit down, the result action is too fierce, pulled the wound, small grin.


    "I said, baby, don''t hurt me!" Yang Lihe looked at her worried and concerned, "if you let a man know, you can''t pick my skin?"


    Yan Zi Tong''s line of sight is so straight Leng Leng looking at Yang Lihe''s back, with strange eyes and sympathetic expression.


    Looking at her expression, Yang Lihe felt chilly on his back. Can''t it be the man standing behind her?


    The idea just flashed through my mind, and I heard a cold voice behind me, which was not warm at all. "He Shi, call some tall men for Miss Yang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe''s mouth is twitching and his eyelids are jumping.


    What?


    Listening to Rong Si''s words, Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a dull face, and then turns his eyes to look at Yang Lihe.


    What do you mean?


    What do you mean to call some tall men for her?


    He Shi pushed the door and entered. Standing at the door frame, he said, "yes, young master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Yang Lihe was already in a mess, and the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Do you want to be so hateful!


    "Teng" stood up from the edge of the bed and said to Yan Zi Tong, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. I won''t disturb you. "


    Then he said, "whoosh" and ran towards the door like a rabbit. In the past he Shi side, ruthlessly cut a He Shi, humming said, "handsome, tall man, keep your own use! I have men, I don''t want them! If you are short of women, remember to tell my sister that I will introduce you to you and make sure you are satisfied! "


    Finish saying to return into He Shi to throw a fire light ten shoot of electric eye, again "whoosh" of once jump away with extremely fast speed.


    He Shi has not yet reacted, Yang Lihe has disappeared in his sight. Take a look at the two people in the ward, he Shi has the insight to close the door.


    Rong Si stands at the edge of the bed, looking down at Yan Zi Tong. Arms ring chest, a pair of arrogant group like staring at her.


    Yan Zi Tong a little bit careful, empty swallow mouth saliva, into he showed a touch of coquettish with a flattering smile, "you just what do you mean? What does he Shi call several tall men for Lihe? What have you two done behind my back? "


    Hook up two words, let the corners of Rongsi''s mouth faint twitch for a while, that look at her eyes also down silent two minutes, that sexy thin lips pursed into a few invisible thin lines, so intriguing staring at her, gloomy voice sounded, "did I let you change the topic?"


    She continued to grin like a blooming flower. He hooked his finger to him and motioned him to bend.


    He leaned down toward her, his deep eyes staring at her like a cheetah, as if she were his prey.


    She put her hands on his neck, slightly raised her body, took the initiative to kiss him on the lips, and continued to smile with a pretty face, "is this a change of topic?"


    He was a little stiff, and she clearly felt the tension of his nerves. That looks at her eyes from just now of Ling lie clear moment to change of turbid, even the corner of the mouth still meaning of pursed, didn''t want to get up of meaning.


    Just put your hands on her sides and clasp her in his arms. Muddy and burning eyes, staring at her without blinking, low and dark voice sounded, "so you want to send me?"


    Her playful eyes flickered at him, and the corners of her lips curved upward. Looking up at him at a 45 degree angle, the pair of charming pear vortices on the corner of his lips burst out and breathed out at him like orchids, "what else do you want? My heart is full of strength, but not enough! "


    He patted her on the buttocks across the quilt, pretending to be strict and said, "remember first! When you''re ready, count it all! Don''t know your wound is not good? How dare you do that? Do you want the wound to heal more slowly? Want to stay in the hospital for a month? "


    Get it!


    Make a mountain out of a molehill!


    Yan Zi Tong in the heart Fei read, on this little injury let her stay in the hospital for a month?


    However, although I think so in my heart, I will never show it on my face. He nodded to him very cleverly and lovingly, "well, well, I know. Not next time. Be sure to keep your orders in mind, handle them with care, and get up and down with care. "


    Rong Si angrily glanced at her, "you regard yourself as a glass and handle it with care!"


    Yan Zi Tong took two puffs at the corner of his mouth and continued to smile with a flattering tone: "yes, yes! In your eyes, I''m just a glass? A little more weight will break it. Young master Rong, don''t be angry for my good and correct attitude. Then satisfy my curiosity. What did you and Li He hook up with behind my back? "


    His eyes slightly narrowed, with a touch of shallow dangerous full eyes looking at her, word by word from the teeth squeeze way, "what do you say? Huh? My darlingIn particular, the word "my darling" is accentuated, which is almost hummed from the nose, with cadence and high ending.


    Er


    Yan Zi Tong stirred up a cunning smile, and then wittily spit out his tongue, curved eyebrows and eyes said, "I said, dear husband, please satisfy your injured wife, that little curiosity, why do you want to find some tall men for Li he! What happened, I don''t know? My dear husband


    Well, my dear husband, these words are very useful to young master Rong.


    Especially at the moment, she is crisp, soft, charming and pleasant, with a gentle voice like a kitten. His nervous tension is soft, but hard.


    The hard and cold expression on her face also eased, especially the look in her eyes, instantly full of expectation and desire. Thin lips with a beautiful and charming radian, staring at her with great interest, said slowly, "I didn''t hear you clearly, say it again."


    Virtue!


    Yan Zi Tong Fei his one eye, but still obedient, very obedient and called a, "husband, husband, husband!"


    Well, three calls in a row.


    The voice is delicate, soft, soft and numb, which makes his heart crisp and itchy.


    Finally, coax him happy, thin lips up a pick, raised a satisfied smile, slow voice said, "the day before yesterday answered your phone, she said she wanted to eat meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Yan Zi Tong gaped at him, slightly open mouth, speechless.


    Yang Lihe, you are a master!


    "Mudong!" He Shi''s voice came from the door.

 Chapter 324

    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si wring eyebrows at the same time, for the Mu Fang that appears at the moment, and then very unhappy at his appearance


    well, everything is interrupted


    so Rong Si hates mufang at the moment. I don''t like it at all. Even if he recognized Xiaoguai as his daughter, he still didn''t like mufang. What''s more, this daughter is not voluntary, but forced by mufang''s wishful thinking


    Mu Fang pushes the door and sees Rong Si sitting beside Yan Zi Tong. His eyes sink slightly. Then smile Yingying of see to speech Zi pupil, a face lovingly and concern of ask, "small pupil, today have good point?"


    he took a light look at Rong Si, then turned his eyes to Yan Zi Tong and said in a warm voice, "how about going home with me after discharge? You have to take good care of your body. One is this wound, another is that wound. This time it hurt Ben even more. Miscarriage is very important for women. They have to be well raised. There are servants at home. Again, at home, no one can hurt you again. "


    "Mu family is your family, and you are my mufang''s daughter!" Mu Fang blurts out that he is anxious and helpless for Yan Zi Tong to refuse his kindness again and again


    she is clearly her own daughter, but she looks like an outsider. It''s clearly his daughter, but he can only think of it as a dry daughter and can''t tell her the truth. He was afraid that after telling the truth, she would not even be a daughter. Even hate him to the bone


    however, when he watched her treat him as an outsider, he was not happy


    she can talk and laugh with Rong Si. She can trust each other with Rong Si, but she treats him as an outsider


    it''s a bad feeling


    instead of making a sound, Rong Si sat on the edge of the table behind him, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked straight at Mu Fang without expression, chewing every word he said


    a man, especially an important man like mufang, is inexplicably kind to a person and wants to recognize her as a daughter. It can even be said that some unscrupulous, this move is not suitable for his identity


    there is absolutely something they don''t know


    to be a daughter


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple


    when Rong Si arrived, Yan Zitong naturally thought of it. This point, as early as before, she asked Mu Fang if she knew her mother, Mu Fang''s answer was that she had seven or eight points of suspicion


    What did he say just now


    you are my mufang''s daughter


    this makes Yan Zitong suddenly realize something


    it seems that she should go back and ask Yan Yuewen. Maybe she can get the answer she wants from Yan Yue Wen


    without any trace, he smiles at mufang and says, "Uncle Mu''s kindness is well received by me, but I still don''t need it. Rong Si will take care of me. I won''t give you any trouble


    mufang seemed to realize his gaffe just now. He showed a slightly embarrassed smile and said bitterly, "since you are not so persistent, I will not force you. However, you remember, since I recognize you as my daughter, you are my mufang''s daughter and my Mujia''s miss. No one can bully you. "


    "OK," Yan Zitong said with a smile and a curved smile, "I know. Uncle Xie Mu gave me this opportunity."


    in her eyes, he is always just an outsider. Not even Yuewen. At least in her eyes, Yan Yuewen is still her biological father, and they are related by blood. She also called him "Dad."


    it''s impossible to hear her call "Dad", isn''t it? Unless he tells her the truth


    but if she was told the truth, would she call him "Dad"? I''m afraid I''ll hate him, even cut off the relationship with his Mu family, and never want to see him again, right?Mufang felt that his head was cracking, and his brain was full of "Uncle Mu", "thank you" and "Dad".


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest." Mu Fang''s brow twisted, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s loving face, said, "if you need any help, just call me. It''s all a family. Don''t be so strange. Or call jomin. "


    "Well, thank you, uncle mu." Yan Zi Tong said politely and strangely again.


    These words again!


    Mu Fang listen to these words, eyebrows again twisted into a ball, eyes revealed a touch of helplessness and sadness. He raised a smile and said to Rong Si, "Rong Si, take good care of Xiao Tong. Don''t make her too sad. You are still young, and the children will come again. "


    Rong Si looked at him calmly and nodded, "of course, she is my wife. Thank you for your concern. I''ll send you. "


    "No more." Mufang waved his hand, "you accompany Xiaotong. I''ll go by myself. Xiaotong needs you most now. " Finish saying, toward speech Zi pupil is again Wen CI a smile, step toward the door to walk, pull the door to leave.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the door thoughtfully, holding his chin in his right hand, biting his lower lip gently with his teeth, and his eyes are silent.


    Rong Si sat down beside her and rubbed the top of her hair. He said softly, "don''t think so much."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. "I should go back to Z city to see my dear father."

 Chapter 325

    As soon as Qin Tianen got out of the car, he called Qiao Nan.


    "Oh, my God." Qiao Nan answers the phone.


    "Qiao Nan, I''m in T city. I just got off the high-speed rail." Qin Tianen walks to the exit, talking to Qiao Nan on the phone, followed by two tall men who come from Z city with her to protect her.


    Qiao Nan slightly Zheng for a while, then raised a light smile, "that line, I let people come to meet you. You wait in the coffee shop on the side. I''ll be right there


    "No Qin Tianen refused, "I''ll take a taxi myself. But there''s something I''d like to ask for your help. "


    "What? You said, "as long as I can do it." Qiao Nan is very affirmative say.


    Qin Tian en frowned faintly, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "did your husband recognize Yan Zi Tong as his daughter?"


    Qiao Nan''s body slightly stiff for a while, in the eyes flash a touch of dark, then nodded, "right. Just some time ago. Lao Mu and Tong Tong are just like old friends at first sight. The first time they see her, they like her so much that they have to recognize her as their daughter. In order to this pupil pupil miscarriage thing, also lose a temper! How can I help you with this? "


    Qin Tianen''s eyes were silent, like a cold pool, cold and trembling, with a low and casual smile, "what about you? Do you like her? "


    "Ha ha," Qiao Nan said with a smile, "of course I like it. I want to have a daughter, too. What''s more... "


    "Qiao Nan!" Qin Tianen interrupted her and said in a deep and solemn tone, "we have been friends for so many years. If you want to deal with the scene, you can save it! I am very clear and direct to tell you that I don''t like this daughter-in-law at all. Of course, I believe you can see why I don''t like it. "


    "God," Qiao Nan''s tone was a little heavy, "what do you want to say? What do you want me to do? "


    Qin Tianen curled his lips with a cold smile. There was a touch of gloom in that smile, which made people shudder and panic. For a long time he said, "I know you don''t like her at all. From the first time you see her in Muyun villa, you have an invisible hostility to her. I don''t know where your hostility to her comes from, and I don''t want to know. Since we have the same goal and have been friends for so many years, we don''t need to play Tai Chi, do you think? "


    Qiao Nan takes a deep breath, biting his lower lip heavily, as if he is seriously considering Qin Tianen''s words.


    Qin Tianen is not in a hurry, waiting for her answer. Because she knew that Qiao Nan would certainly agree.


    Half a minute later, Qiao Nan said in a deep voice: "after meeting, I can''t say it clearly on the phone. She''s in the second municipal hospital. There''s a Jiangnan Cafe opposite the hospital. Wait for me there. "


    "Good." Qin Tianen answered, and then hung up the phone, with a grim sneer on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si is cutting a plate of fruit and handing it to Yan Zi Tong. His mobile phone rings.


    Yan Zi Tong took the plate, and made a "quick to answer the phone" action to him, and then ate by himself.


    "Hello." Rong Si answers the phone.


    "It''s me, Tang Tang." Tang Tang''s cautious voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si''s cold voice sounded like the eternal ice of a thousand years.


    "Aunt Qin is in T city." Tang Tang said solemnly, "I heard her talking to my father. She knows that Miss Yan is mufang''s dry daughter now, and she also knows that your aunt''s attitude is a little relaxed, so she wants to preempt and accept Miss Yan first. However, I don''t think her purpose is so simple. She must have other purposes. Be careful yourself and miss Yan. "


    Rong Si didn''t speak, but after a cold "hum", he hung up without expression.


    Yan Zi Tong is poking a piece of apple, intending to put it in his mouth. When he finishes answering the phone, he smiles at him with a gloomy expression on his face, who owes him $1.8 million. He hands the apple piece to him and signals him to eat it.


    He bent over and bit into his mouth and sat down beside her.


    "Is it delicious?" She looked at him with a smile and asked, her eyes shining, like the star stone in the night sky, charming eyes.


    He crooked lips a smile, light mouth, not slow said a: "not you delicious."


    She froze a little, then glared at him angrily.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, put the plate in his hand into his arms and said, "help me get the mobile phone."


    With a sudden smile, he took the mobile phone on the desk and handed it to her.


    It''s Yang Lihe.


    Seeing Yang Lihe''s phone call, Yan Zitong''s mind flashed by her fleeing just now, and Rong Si''s "she said she wanted to eat meat.". Cold can''t help, gently beat a shiver.


    "Hello, Lihe."


    "Baby, is your man by your side? Don''t you look bad? What? I didn''t mean to disturb you Yang Lihe''s cautious and trembling voice came.Damn, such a miserable man is more terrible than Mo Junbo.


    Er, no!


    Mo Junbo is not terrible! It''s lovely. At least she''s been successful.


    Muqiaomin also said that Mojun Bo is more complicated than Rongsi, and it''s hard to do.


    Shit!


    He is there jealous, typical "eat grapes said grapes are sour.".


    Yan Zi Tong instinctively turns his eyes and looks at Rong Si, with a curved smile in his mouth, and looks at him with a face of strange.


    Rong Si faintly frowned, deep eyes staring at her.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead. Don''t worry, I won''t let him do anything to you. " Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a strange smile and says to Yang Lihe.


    "I was so fierce by your man that I forgot everything." Yang Lihe said solemnly, "didn''t you ask me to check Tang Helin''s son for you last time? I told you, you can''t guess, he is in T City, and in t big. "


    "Well, I know." Yan Zi Tong said carelessly.


    "You know?" Yang Lihe was a little surprised, "you know, you still let me check?"


    "I''ve had several contacts with him, but I''m not sure. That''s why I asked you to confirm it for me."


    "Besides, I can''t even find a fart about the old fox in mufang. What can be found out are all some positive and negative things, Ya is zero. Shit, I don''t believe it. He doesn''t have any negative news. He must have wiped it clean. " Yang Lihe said angrily.


    "Of course. If you can find out, isn''t he a failure? "

 Chapter 326

    "Hey, baby, what do you mean? Why do I sound so uncomfortable? " Yang Lihe is charming, but with a touch of unconvinced tone.


    "Well, that''s the surface." Yan Zi Tong said with a bright smile.


    "The wound is not good. Talk less and rest more." The voice of threat rang out in the order of Rong Si Yin.


    The order is to Yan Zitong, the threat is to Yang Lihe.


    Can Yang Lihe not hear the meaning of his words? Is not still remember before because of her and let pupil pupil pull to wound of revenge!


    The man who dotes on his wife really can''t afford to offend him! This heart of revenge is even smaller than that of a woman!


    "All right, I won''t disturb you." Yang Lihe is very witty said, and then it seems to think of a thing, to Yan Zitong very seriously said, "Oh, right. It''s still one thing. Dongfang Yuqiong has an accident. It seems that she''s hurt a lot. It''s still in intensive care. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong asked in an urgent voice.


    Yang Lihe shrugged, "not very clear."


    Yan Zi Tong also wants to ask, but a big hand reaches over and takes away the mobile phone in her ear. Then she hangs up and throws the mobile phone on the table far away from her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong speechless, so dull and dull looking at him.


    She''s just a small appendectomy, the doctor said, it''s almost good, and she can be discharged at any time!


    Why is he still so nervous.


    said what he wanted to say, but saw him sink into her eyes. He said with a harsh voice, "don''t say that it''s good enough. I''m not sure. I has the final say."


    Er


    said his son blinked at him, and he has the final say. How can this be more powerful than a doctor?


    He is more than a doctor!


    OK, he has the final say.


    Heart with warm flow rise, slowly spread to the whole body. The smile at the corner of the lip is more intense, and the happiness overflows from the eyes.


    Hands toward his direction, a pair of "to embrace" appearance.


    Seeing this, Rong Si sat down beside her and put her in his arms with his long arm.


    Her hands to his neck a ring, smile of a face delicate as flowers, gorgeous bloom of staring at him, eyelashes gently trembling, like naughty children in general.


    Close contact can always produce infinite magnetic field, especially the positive and negative poles, which are always attracted at one touch.


    His forehead exudes a layer of sweat, which is produced by forbearance.


    Her aunt is here, and she is still injured. Then I tease him here. It''s not to kill him. What is it?


    But he also likes the deadly rhythm so much. Even if he really wants his life, he is willing to.


    The cheek is toward his cheek close to two points, the tip of the nose has almost touched the tip of his nose, the lip is also close to his thin lips.


    The eyes that looked at her were as turbid as the water of the Yellow River. They couldn''t see it to the end.


    He was like a raging lion, and his hair stood up. I want to prey on this wonderful prey in front of me, but I have no way to lower my mouth. We can only try our best to bear the desire that will burst out at any time, and deeply press them to prevent them from jumping out.


    Bear almost all in the temple of the sudden jump, the forehead that veins can be clearly seen.


    Yan Zi Tong''s lips once again raised a smile like a blooming heart, in his lips "Bo" kiss.


    At this moment, it was like that flint, which broke all his efforts to endure in an instant.


    He was like a lion who was released completely. He ran angrily at this moment.


    "Pa", his big hand in her gently patted, "angry, right? Yeah! You''re responsible for putting out the fire you''ve caused! "


    But she chuckled, her hands continued to ring his neck, and her beautiful eyes just looked at him, and even deliberately picked, "ah, how do you want me to put out the fire? Uncle! Ah, the wound seems to hurt. "


    Finish saying, intentionally face slightly twisted for a while, make a pair of wound pain appearance.


    She did it on purpose, but her uncle took it seriously.


    Looking at her nervously and anxiously, he asked, "what''s the pain? Let you talk less, rest more, you will not listen! Lie down. I''ll call the doctor


    With that, he released his hand and got ready to get up.


    But she was stopped, her hand around his neck did not mean to loosen, but also hanging more tightly.


    Before he could react, he quickly gave him another kiss on his lips and said happily, "I lied to you. I can''t see it. Young master Rong, your IQ is not enough! "


    The canthus of Rong Si''s eyes faintly twitched twice, gritted her teeth and glared at her, said fiercely: "after you''re ready, you see how I can deal with you! You can''t get out of bed in three days! " But she said with a smile, "young master Rong, you haven''t let me out of bed these three days!"As soon as his eyes sank, the corners of his lips began to show an interesting radian, and he said, "you mean, three days is too few? How about those five days? My darling


    It''s the turn of Yan Zi Tong''s eyes and mouth to twitch at the same time.


    Five days?!

 Chapter 327

    Well, she''s in the rhythm of death again!


    Every time she died, she couldn''t get any good. Every time she dug a hole and buried herself. But he reminded her of how to dig this pit faster and easier.


    Ow!


    There is an old fox around. It''s not a good thing. She can eat every minute.


    "I''m wrong, I dare not!" She immediately showed a flattering and flattering expression, pitifully looking at him, begging for mercy.


    He crooked his lips and laughed like a successful old fox. He was insidious, cunning and dark. One hand stroked his chin, the other hand picked her chin, said calmly: "dare not? Wrong? "


    She nodded again and again, with a good attitude.


    The smile at the bottom of his eyes is deeper, and it''s no longer the bottom. He just squints at her with a smile and says, "it''s too late. The purpose of my life is to say and do. Otherwise, being questioned is not a glorious thing. You say yes or no, my darling


    He specially accentuated the four words "my darling", with a strong sense of threat in his cadence, ups and downs tone.


    Yan Zi Tong only feels that there are countless crows flying over his head, which is the end of his own sin.


    A face gloomy turned a white eye, backward a fall, so straight lie in the hospital bed pretend to die.


    Seeing this, a satisfied smile rose on Rong Si''s face.


    Can''t a little fox escape from the palm of an old fox? I''ve been dragged to death by him all my life.


    Looking down at the high tent, my eyes sank.


    Little bastard, see how he will come back with interest!


    Take a meaningful look at her, get up and go to the bathroom.


    Yan Zi Tong lies on the bed, thinking about the two things Yang Lihe told her. 1¡¢ The male classmate who met her several times and didn''t show kindness to her every time was Tang Heng, Rong Si''s half brother and the son of Qin Tianen and Tang Helin. 2¡¢ Dongfang Yuqiong has an accident and is still in the hospital. Does it have anything to do with her?


    When Rong Si came out of the bathroom, she saw a thoughtful expression on her face. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling without blinking. Her expression was solemn, as if she was thinking about something.


    He came to her and asked softly, "what do you think?"


    She looked back at him with her eyes, and looked at him with a slightly strange expression, "Rong Si, your brother is in t big, do you know?"


    "Well?" He looked at her blankly, as if he didn''t respond to what she said for a moment. Then two seconds later, I understood who she was talking about.


    The Mou color faintly sinks two points, the facial expression on the face also shows is not so good, "this has nothing to do with me."


    Listening to what he said, it means that the relationship between him and Tang Heng is not so good.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, before all worries are swept away, only to his trust and dependence, "when can I leave the hospital?"


    "At least three more days." He said in a deep voice.


    She snapped the crossbow. "Well, three days."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan Xiaoge coffee shop


    Qin Tianen and Qiao Nan sit face to face, choosing a box.


    "God, what do you want to do? How can I help you? " Qiao Nan asks Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tian''en stirred up a cold smile, and his eyes were fierce. He said slowly, "since she is the daughter of your Mu family, she is quite right with my Rong Si. I don''t have anything to pick on. "


    Qiao Nan is a tiny Zheng for a while at first, immediately is to understand the meaning in her words. Raised a smile, nodded, "yes. We always like her very much. I can''t wait to tell the world that this is his new daughter. Go to the hospital to see her first, and have dinner with Lao mu in the evening. Anyway, we are relatives now. "


    Qin Tianen nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "let''s go. You godmother and my mother-in-law go to see her together. That''s a reasonable thing. "


    Qiao Nan back to her smile, while taking out the mobile phone said, "I first give Lao Mu a call." Walk out of the private room and call mufang at the corner where there is no one.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Fang picked up Qiao Nan''s phone, calm tone, without any ups and downs.


    "Lao mu, Tianen has come to T city. How about having dinner together in the evening? She came to see Tong Tong. " Qiao Nan said with a smile.


    Mu Fang''s brow wring, eyes across a touch of Ling Rui, "Qiao Nan, do you take my words aside? Ah


    "Lao mu, look at you. Tianen is Rongsi''s mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law comes to see her daughter-in-law. What are you nervous about? Besides, we are relatives now, and Rongsi will be present at night. Tong Tong''s body is empty. Let her stay in the hospital. After a while, I''ll let Lao Ke prepare for Hai run. Tian en and I will go to see Tong Tong first. Don''t worry, your precious daughter, God''s grace is rare


    She specially added the words "your baby daughter" to explain the current situation and Qin Tianen''s attitude towards Yan Zitong.Mufang said in a deep voice, "Qiao Nan, you''d better not have any bad thoughts. You also tell Qin Tianen that if she dares to move her little pupil, I''ll let her pay for the whole Tang family! "


    Qiao Nan gently laughed and continued to say slowly, "Lao mu, you really misunderstood me. God''s grace is here to show good. You know, she didn''t mean anything to Tong Tong. Rong Hua is evil to Tong Tong. She now knows that Tong Tong is your daughter and I, and she and I are old friends for so many years. She will not be hostile to Tong Tong at this point. You should give her a chance and pave a smooth road for Tong Tong''s future. You should also have this meal with her. "


    Mufang''s eyes were silent and cold, and he burst out his anger and said to Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, you''d better tell the truth! You know, I don''t have so much patience! Xiaotong is my daughter''s business. It can''t be changed! You have to accept it and you have to accept it if you don''t! You contributed to this event! So, don''t try to do anything wrong! "


    Qiao Nan curved his lips and said with a smile, "OK, you have said it many times, I know. As I said, your daughter is my daughter. Then you and Lao Ke make an arrangement. I''ll accompany Tian en to see Tong Tong. "


    Mu Fang didn''t speak, just a heavy bite, and then angrily hung up the phone.


    "What? Does Mudong seem to have a problem with me? " Qin Tianen looks at Qiao Nan and asks half jokingly and half seriously.


    "It''s nothing." Qiao Nan light smile, "he ah, is too concerned about this dry daughter, always listen to the wind is the rain.". Although we don''t live in Z City for a long time, Lao Mu still has a certain influence in Z city. He knows more or less about Rong''s family and his attitude towards Tong Tong. As for you... "

 Chapter 328

    Qiao Nan paused, raised a smile and continued to say in a slow voice, "it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it clearly at the dinner table later."


    Qin Tianen raised a knowing smile, "of course, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Nan and Qin Tian''en appear in the hospital at the same time, which makes Yan Zi Tong very surprised.


    Rong Si is a face calmly calm appearance, the facial expression on the face has no change.


    Tang Tang has told him that Qin Tianen came to T city. As far as he knows about Qin Tianen, she will never wait until tomorrow.


    As for how to deal with Qin Tianen, he has naturally thought of it, and he Shi has been asked to do it.


    "Tong Tong." Qiao Nan smiles and looks at Yan Zi Tong kindly. He puts the fruit basket and flowers on the table. "I''m sorry, I came to see you so long. It''s really something happened to Qiao min. I can''t leave for a moment. Don''t blame aunt Joe


    Yan Zi Tong with a proper smile, said with a smile, "no, aunt Qiao has a heart. What''s the matter with Mu Shao? " While talking, he said to Qin Tianen politely, "Mrs. Tang."


    Qin Tian''en''s face floated a touch of displeasure, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s face, he said, "you child, how can you be so outspoken? I''m Rong Si''s mother. You''re his wife. You call me Mrs. Tang? Just call me mom like I do. "


    The last sentence, almost in an imperative tone, did not discuss.


    Mom?


    Rong Si sneered in his heart.


    How many years has he not been called that?


    Since she nearly drowned when she was five years old, he saw her with a touch of fear, and he didn''t want to call her that again.


    Later, she divorced her father, and then her father disappeared. When she married Tang Helin, there was no more contact between them.


    It was when he was 18 years old that he began to take over the Rong family. Tang Helin''s official career required a strong group to support him.


    At that time, the secret fight between Tang Helin and Shen Guotao was fierce. Two people look very thick on the surface, but in fact, no one wants to let each other down.


    However, at that time, Tang Helin was a little better.


    So Shen Guotao thought of cooperating with Rong Hua, but the age difference between Yi Zhi and Shen Congyan is too big to match. Rong Hua can pull him and Shen Congyan together. But she didn''t because she didn''t want to leave Gao family.


    She wanted to make their interest chain stronger, so she thought of Shen Congyan and Gao Zhan, and he and Gao Yujin.


    Such a chain of interests is incomparable to Tang Helin alone.


    In fact, since they were tied together, Tang Helin was indeed pressed down by Shen Guotao.


    So, Qin Tianen thought of him. I have to give Tang Tang this woman to him.


    One is against Rong Hua, the other is for Tang Helin.


    He felt funny and cold.


    In her heart, he turned out to be just such an available chess piece. This is his mother. She almost killed him when she was a child. Now, he has to control his fate, even her marriage.


    But she didn''t do it for him or her. Half for herself, half for her man. For the sake of Tang Helin, she can do everything.


    Rong Si admits that Qin Tianen is really good to Tang Helin and is good for him wholeheartedly. Tang Helin could not have developed so fast without Qin Tianen and her support behind him.


    He couldn''t figure out why she didn''t treat her father as well as one tenth of Tang Helin.


    She never worried about her father''s disappearance for so many years. She mentioned it once.


    Yes, they are divorced. She has her own family and children. Why should she care about an ex husband who has nothing to do with her?


    Because of this, he chose Gao Yujin, whom Rong Hua introduced to him. There is also Gao Yujin, who grew up with him.


    Gao Yujin is really good at pretending. Everyone who pretends to believe it. Even he believed it. If it wasn''t for that time


    He may have been kept in the dark by her.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si''s face is expressionless, looking at Qin Tianen coldly, and asking.


    Also did not let the speech Zi pupil call her a "mother", a pair of she is an unimportant passer-by just expression.


    For his attitude, Qin Tianen is not happy. The faint Cu next eyebrow, then is to complain to stare at him one eye, "pupil pupil small birth so big matter, you also don''t tell me one?"? If it wasn''t for me and your aunt Joe on the phone, she told me, I don''t know! You two kids, what''s going on? Don''t tell us when we get married, when we get pregnant, when we have a miscarriage! I really don''t pay attention to our adults at all! "


    In this regard, Rong Si just sneered.


    "All right, all right." Qiao Nan hastened to make it over, "don''t blame Rong Si. He doesn''t want you to worry if he doesn''t say it. You see, as soon as you know it, don''t you come here in a hurry? It''s good for the children, too. "While he said, he turned his eyes to Yan Zi Tong, looked at her, and said with a happy face, "but I think Tong Tong Tong''s face is very good, and his recovery is good. It seems that Rong Si took good care of it. In this way, uncle Mu and I can rest assured. Uncle mu, I''m really anxious to break it into two. Qiao min, Miss Dongfang is very remorseful about your abortion. I feel that she did harm to you. If you have no children, you have to fight for your life. As a result, you have to fight with your own children. This meeting is still in intensive care unit. Qiao min and your uncle Mu are in a hurry. "


    This is a skillful saying. It''s obvious that it''s about Dongfang Yuqiong''s remorse. Secretly, it''s all about Yanzi Tong who is responsible for Dongfang Yuqiong''s accident.


    Can Yan Zi Tong not hear the meaning in her words?


    Rong Si is the Mou color one sink, in the eye Mou shoots out one to wipe sharp cold awn.


    Are you here to see a doctor?


    To be clear is to be popular.


    Yan Zi Tong made a wink toward him, indicating that he was not angry. How can she deal with such an old woman? That''s too much to look down on her.


    Hook lip a smile, smile with a touch of light remorse and guilt, toward Qiao Nan a face of sympathy said, "how can she be so stupid? When I get out of the hospital, I''ll see her. Is the child Mu Shao? To tell you the truth, I think Miss Dongfang and Mu Shao are a good match. The next time uncle Mu comes back, I suggest to him that Mu Shao should give someone an explanation. It''s a man who has to take this responsibility and marry someone else! Otherwise, how can a clean girl meet people in the future? "

 Chapter 329

    Qiao Nan''s mouth is twitching. She believes that as long as Yan Zi Tong tells Mu Yan to let Mu Qiao min marry Dongfang Yuqiong, Mu Fang will agree without saying a word. What''s more, muqiaomin is already there shouting to marry Dongfang Yuqiong. And the attitude of Mu Fang is also a little unclear, which makes her not know whether he agrees or disagrees.


    Yan Zi Tong really want to say so, Mu Fang even now is against, he will change his mind to agree.


    Yan Zi Tong is threatening her. Red fruit is threatening her. But she could not refute anything.


    Qin Tianen hears the meaning of Yan Zi Tong''s words, and also sees Qiao Nan''s helplessness.


    She admits that Yan Zitong is very smart and resourceful. I don''t know how many times more powerful than Tang Tang Tang. I''m afraid Tang Tang can''t fight Yan Zi Tong in his life. If she can stand on her side and not be associated with Rong Hua, then she and Lao Tang are absolutely like tigers.


    As long as Yan Zi Tong stands on their side, then Rong Si is needless to say.


    Suddenly, Qin Tianen changed his mind. She doesn''t want to stop Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong any more. Instead, she wants to agree with them. However, she must bring Yan Zi Tong to herself and Lao Tang, and can''t let Rong Hua succeed.


    Yan Zi Tong is absolutely capable of surpassing Gao Yujin. Let alone Gao Yujin is now a hemiplegic person, even if her limbs are sound, she may not be able to fight Yan Zitong. No wonder Rong Si takes a fancy to her. If she is a man, let her make a choice between Yan Zitong and Tang Tang, she will not hesitate to choose Yan Zitong.


    "Rong Si, come out with me. I have something to tell you." Qin Tianen said to Rong Si.


    Rong Si hands ring in front of the chest, standing at the bedside of Yan Zi Tong, looking at her without expression, coldly said: "what''s the matter, just say it here."


    "Brother Si, since Mrs. Tang has something to tell you, go ahead. I have something to say to Mrs. mu. I''m fine. The wounds are almost healed. Are you still afraid that Mrs. Mu is not good for me? Even if she doesn''t worry about you, she has to worry about Mudong! "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Rong Si with a smile, and gives him a reassuring look.


    Rong Si didn''t listen to anything else, just heard the word "Si Ge".


    Listen to these two words from her mouth, how can he have a kind of surging feeling?


    During this period of time, what she calls the most is "Uncle parents", which will surprise her with a "brother Si". Coupled with her curved smile, she has a kind of alluring power.


    If there were only two of them at this moment, he would rush on her regardless, hold her in his arms and give her a passionate kiss.


    If she didn''t have surgery and didn''t come to aunt, he would have been a beast.


    However, no matter how strong the desire and temptation are, they are all suppressed by his reason.


    She took a deep look at her, nodded and walked towards the door.


    Qin Tianen followed him out of the ward.


    "Mrs. mu, what can I say now. Don''t beat around the Bush, and don''t worry about it. It''s just you and me here. " Yan Zi Tong looks at Qiao Nan with a warm face, and says quietly and coldly.


    Qiao Nan''s face sank, and all the smiles were collected. There was only sharp and angry.


    Her eyes, like a pair of owl''s eyes at dusk, stare at Yan Zi Tong straight through Sen Han and look her up and down. Did not speak, just with that kind of strange, Sen Sen''s eyes with a touch of resentment and exclusion staring at her.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong doesn''t think it''s a smile, casually greeting her, "Mrs. mu, actually you don''t like me at all, do you? It can even be said that they hate me, right? You don''t want me to be the dry daughter of Mudong. I felt this when I first met in Mudong apartment in Z city. I wonder, since you don''t like me, why do you force yourself to please me? "


    Yan Zi Tong looked at her, straight into the theme, without a little tactful said.


    Qiao Nan''s face sank down a little. His fierce and fierce eyes were like two sharp knives. He looked at her and said coldly, "is that right? Since Miss Yan can see so thoroughly, why do you still have to go into my house? To tell you the truth, I really don''t like you at all! "


    "Ha ha!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and looks at her indifferently, coolly says, "Mrs. mu, I think you''re not saying the opposite? Do I have to come into your house? Do you really think so? It''s not your husband''s situation. Do you want me to be your daughter? To be honest, I have no interest in your Mu family. Otherwise, I''d like you to have a pillow with Mr. Mudong, so that he can do well and stop pestering me, OK


    "Miss Yan, do you know why Lao Mu doesn''t have to recognize you as a daughter?" Qiao Nan suddenly a strange smile, looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes with sympathy and irony, and then slowly said, "what he wants a daughter, a see you think you should be his daughter, are just coaxing you. The biggest reason is that you look like his first loveIs the first love very similar?


    Yan Zi Tong was surprised by these words, but she was very good at hiding the surprise in her heart, and didn''t show it at all on her face.


    Happiness and anger are invisible in her face, which is her biggest achievement in the past three years.


    Her face is still hanging decent, just right smile, just like listening to a light shallow joke, so a calm look at Qiao Nan.


    Yan Zi Tong knows that Qiao Nan''s "first love" will never be her mother, because she doesn''t look like her mother.


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong''s unchanged face, Qiao Nan is surprised. I have to admire yanzitong''s calmness and calmness.


    There was a faint sense of loss and astringency on her face, and she continued, "they died of nothing. To be exact, his lover was robbed by his brother. Over the years, he has not been able to put her down. You look very much like her, especially the nose and forehead, which are almost printed in the same mold. The first time he saw you, it was like seeing her when he was young. If she had not been with his brother, their children would have been older than jomin. "


    Outside the ward, Qin Tianen and Rong Si stand face to face on the rooftop.


    "Rong Si, I no longer object to the matter between you and Yan Zi Tong. Don''t look at me with hatred. Anyway, I''m your mother, the one who gave birth to you. " Qin Tianen looks at Rong Si helplessly and says.


    "So?" Rong Si looked at her without expression.

 Chapter 330

    His arms around the chest, a pair of "the sky has nothing to do with me" expression, cool, with a sense of alienation, scorn of the air Qin Tianen


    no objection


    even if you object, what''s the use


    no one wants to interfere in his affairs, it''s all up to him


    "Rong Si, do you have to speak to me in such a tone and attitude?" Qin Tian''en is tightening his brows, looking at Rong Si with helplessness in his displeasure


    Rong si still glared at her and said, "what kind of tone and attitude do you want me to talk to you? If there''s nothing else, I won''t be with you, Mrs. Tang


    her tight brow tightened even more. Seeing Rong Si turning around, she said to him in a deep voice, "do you think I really left you at the beginning? Do you know, it''s not that I don''t see you, no matter you, but that Rong Hua doesn''t let me see you. Do you think Rong Hua is really good to you? If she wants to treat you well, she won''t have to ask you to marry Gao Yujin. In her eyes, you are just a piece on her chain. "


    Rong Si''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, stopped, turned and looked at her without expression


    Rong Si didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were silent and gloomy, staring at him coldly


    in my poor memory, every time I see my parents, they always quarrel. More often, to be exact, she was scolding her father


    and she continued to yell at him, never considering whether the soul of the child who cared about him would leave a shadow


    every time his father left with him in his arms, he would always coax him with good words and tell his mother that she was in a bad mood and we would not make her angry


    when he was a child, he felt that his father was his favorite person. As for his mother, he thought it was dispensable. I''ve never seen my father lose his temper


    his father was furious. Before he passed out, he seemed to see him slap her hard


    then he never saw her again and overheard the servants say that they were divorced


    later, I don''t know why, the father who loved him most disappeared


    he was brought up by his aunt Rong Hua. Even if she married later, she took him to the Yi family


    Rong Si was still silent, just looking at her with a light, expressionless face. For her words, he reserved a certain space, believe it or not only half and half


    "when your father and I divorced, Rong Hua banned my right to be short-sighted to you. She didn''t let me get close to you, especially after you left home, I was ordered by her not to appear in the accommodation. Do you know that I used to appear in Rongzhai secretly just to see you. She found out that she had me beaten to death. So far, I still have a scar on my leg. If Lao Tang hadn''t saved me, I would never have appeared in front of you now! I''m dead


    Rong Si''s eyebrows were tight


    he never knew these things. All he knew was that when he was a child, his aunt really loved him


    "so what?" Rong Si''s face coldly hooked his lips and said, "I was almost drowned by you, that''s the truth!"


    how to take medicine


    so, is it all the work of my aunt? To get them divorced


    How can it be


    Rong Si''s heart is in a mess. He doesn''t know whether to believe what Qin Tianen said<


    with another bitter smile, Qin Tianen said with a self mocking face, "I admit that half of the ingredients I want you to marry Tang Tang are fighting with Rong Hua. But there are also those who care about you. I know that Rong Hua''s pushing Gao Yujin to you is definitely against his good intentions. I just don''t want you to be her pawn. I may have done something wrong, but it''s true that I care about you. You''re my son. A piece of meat fell from me. Can I care more about you than Rong Hua? "Rong Si''s eyes crossed a sneer of disdain, for her words, a look of disdain.


    "I know you won''t believe it if I tell you all of a sudden. I didn''t want you to accept me right away, believe me. I just want to prove that my concern for you is true. I want to compensate you for my debt and lack to you all these years. I hope you can give me this opportunity, not to be a good mother, at least let me be a good mother-in-law. "


    Qin Tianen looked at him expectantly and said sincerely.


    Rong Si''s cool lips said blandly, "Mrs. Tang, I''ve passed the stage of needing maternal love. I can''t stop what you''re going to do. Please don''t disturb my life. I''ll thank you very much. "


    Finish saying, is cool Piao one eye Qin Tian en again, turn round to walk toward the stairs.


    "Rong si..." Qin Tianen also called his name and wanted to say something, but Rongsi left without looking back.


    Qin Tian''en frowned deeply and clenched his hands into a fist. I stood for a long time before I stepped towards the stairs.


    Rong Hua, your image in Rong Si''s heart has plummeted. In the future, don''t interfere in my son''s affairs!


    On the opposite top floor, a professional camera took pictures of their conversation one by one.


    Ward


    when Rong Si returns to the ward, Qiao Nan is no longer there, so Yan Zitong is the only one.


    She lay quietly on the bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling, thinking.


    "Do you men always look for the shadow of another person in one person?"

 Chapter 331

    She turned her head, staring at him, suddenly asked such a sentence


    Rong Si was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he had a faint smile on his face. He sat down beside her, reached out and pinched the tip of her slightly twisted nose, "if other people don''t know, I will not."


    he is sure that without hesitation, his eyes are full of doting and trust


    "Oh!" Speech Zi pupil a face loose should a


    "Oh, what do you mean? Don''t believe it? " See her not salty on a "Oh" word, his brow bent, sat down beside her, eyes staring at her


    She pursed the corners of her lips, gave him an interesting and gorgeous smile, and then hummed, "I don''t look like your ex. My body is better than her, my face is better than her, and my brain is better than her. The most important thing is... "


    speaking of this, I deliberately pause, evoking a touch of playful, funny and beautiful eyes. A little fox like cunning flashed in my eyes, and I said confidently," my physical strength is better than her! I''m better than her everywhere. If you still regard me as a shadow, it only means one thing - uncle, you have an eye disease. It''s time to treat it. "


    well, that''s the most important thing


    looking at the evil and treacherous smile on his lips, Yan Zitong felt that she had jumped into the pit again


    this feeling just flashed in her mind, when I heard young master Rong''s slow voice saying to me: "since I have such good physical strength, I still haven''t had five days. Double that! "


    Ga


    however, he was filled with a smile of satisfaction, and all the haze disappeared before. Instead, he was just looking at her with a smile like Mu Chunfeng


    "old fox!" Yan Zi Tong takes a look at him and bites out three words


    he reached out and pinched her cheek. With a smile on his face, the spring breeze was genial and rippling, and he said, "prey, take care of the wound quickly, old fox is waiting to eat the prey!"


    "animals!" She clenched her teeth to spit out two words, but it caused him more beast''s eyes, scared her immediately shut up, Yang a face flattering smile to please


    ...


    Hairun Hotel


    Qin Tianen got out of the car and walked towards the door of the hotel. Rong Si did not come


    this is not the most important thing. Her purpose is to meet mufang and get mufang''s support. I believe that mufang didn''t come with Rongsi, which is expected


    in mufang''s opinion, it is far less important for Rongsi to come here to eat with him than to stay in the hospital to take care of yanzitong


    just entering the hotel gate, I suddenly catch a glimpse of a familiar figure in the lobby


    Tang Heng


    Tang Heng is walking towards the elevator when he hears someone calling his name behind him


    "Tang Heng?" The voice sounded familiar. As soon as the elevator door opened, he was about to step in with one foot. When I heard the familiar voice, I felt numb on my scalp. I subconsciously accelerated and wanted to enter the elevator


    you don''t have to look back to know that it''s the voice of the Communist Party


    but how the hell are you here? Isn''t she supposed to be in Z City? How did you come to T city? Still in this hotel


    "Tang Heng, do you dare to enter the elevator for me?" One of Tang Heng''s feet stepped into the elevator, and the other foot was raised just as he was about to enter. Qin Tianen''s sharp voice sounded again


    as Tang Heng turns around, the moment Qin Tianen sees his face, there is a sharp and evil look in his eyes. His eyes looked at him like eagles, harshly reprimanded, "shouldn''t you be in H city? Why are you here? "


    a bad premonition flashed in Qin Tianen''s heart


    "Mom, I..." Tang Heng looked at her in embarrassment, and then put his hands behind her


    "bring it!" Qin Tian''en''s eyes Ling looked at his hands behind him, and said without expression or resistance


    Tang Heng shook his head and stepped back two steps, with an expression that he didn''t want to hand over what he was holding."Don''t let me say it again!" Qin Tianen glared at him and stretched his hand in front of him.


    She and Tang sent him to H city to study as a graduate student, majoring in politics, in order to pave the way for his future career. It''s good to run to T city quietly. Needless to say, I must have changed my major into architecture.


    Tang Heng looked at her with a face of bitterness and trembling, but he didn''t want to give her the information on his hand. He knew very well that if she saw the architectural design draft in her hand, she would tear it up without saying a word.


    He finally got in touch with Mr. Gong, and he promised to give him half an hour to see his design draft and give him advice.


    He came to the hotel just to see Mr. Gong. That''s the leader of the construction industry. It''s his idol. He is not interested in politics at all. He just wants to be a famous designer like Mr. Gong to design magnificent buildings.


    However, Tang Helin and Qin Tianen did not force him to go to the political path, and they have paved the way for him in the future. Even the post after graduation has been finalized, and he will sit in that chair when he graduates.


    Tang Helin and Qin Tianen don''t know anything about his secret transfer from city to school to major. Only Tang Tang knows. Tang Tang supported him. For this reason, he stayed in H city for two years. It was only recently that he came here. In order not to let them find out, even the mobile phone number does not move. Of course, he didn''t drop out of school, just one more major.


    Unexpectedly, he was caught by Qin Tianen.


    Seeing that he was unwilling, Qin Tianen snatched it from him. When he saw the design, his eyes burst out with fire.


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Tang, with such a fire?"

 Chapter 332

    Accompanied by Lao Ke, mufang and Qiao Nan come this way


    "Mrs. Tang." Lao Ke called her respectfully


    "is Heng Heng there? What a coincidence? " Qiao Nan looks at Tang Heng with a smile and winks at Qin Tianen, indicating that she has something to say later


    while talking, Tang Heng said, "don''t you call someone? You don''t know aunt Joe. Uncle mu. "


    "well." Mu Fang just light should a, then look around a circle, eyebrow faint Cu for a while, "how? Didn''t you see Rong Si? "


    "Hi," Qin Tianen said with a smile, "don''t you know my son? That''s good for Tong Tong. There''s nothing to say. Tong Tong is in the hospital. Even if you are ten cows, you can''t pull him! For him, taking care of Tong Tong is more important than anything else. No, you don''t care about the company. "


    this is a straightforward statement, without turning a corner at all. And it''s still in this hall. It''s not even in the box yet


    mufang is not a good person to deal with


    "Lao mu, what''s the matter? Let''s go into the box. How impolite it is to stand here and talk! How to say, this is also our territory. We and Tianen are relatives now! " Qiao Nan smiles and makes it over


    What relatives


    should it be


    does his mother want to marry his sister and cooperate with Mu family? Is it to balance Rong Hua? Didn''t she always want to push her sister to Rongsi''s bed? Why have you changed your mind now


    she''s going too far! His elder sister is a person, not a tool, a tool that she can take out at any time to link interests


    no


    he would never allow them to do so


    in the box, Qin Tianen and Mu Fangzheng are talking about business. Of course, it''s about Zitong and Rongsi. Qin Tianen is very clear about her attitude, that is, she likes Yan Zitong''s daughter-in-law very much, and this daughter-in-law has her heart


    Tang Heng finds an excuse to get out of the box and calls Tang Tang


    "Hello, Heng Heng."


    "sister, are your parents making up your mind again?" Tang Heng went straight to the point and asked eagerly


    "what?" Tang Tang was confused by what he said


    "I''m with my mother, she''s with mufang now...


    " how can you be with aunt Qin? Did she know about you? She didn''t do anything to you, did she? " As soon as Tang Tang Tang heard that Qin Tianen and Tang Heng were together, he didn''t listen to what he said. He asked in a hurry, and his face was full of worry and tension


    "sister, sister. Don''t be so nervous. She didn''t do anything to me. She doesn''t have time for me right now. " Tang Heng urged her, and then said, "elder sister, I suspect that my mother wants to get involved with the Mu family in T City, and want to ensure their interests through marriage. She probably wants you to marry mufang''s son. Elder sister, otherwise, you leave? You leave this home. In their eyes, you are just a chess in their hands. They don''t regard you as their daughter at all. I... "


    " Hengheng, thank you! " Tang Tang said with a little gratitude on his face, in this family, maybe only Tang Heng is sincere to her. If it was before, she would not hesitate to leave. But now, no! She won''t let Feng yubai die. They killed her all her life, not to mention the two lives of the Feng family and their son. This is what the Tang family owes them. What''s more, Qin Tianen owes them. She will let Qin Tianen return it to the Feng family


    "sister, you are my sister, you say so. I don''t want you to be unhappy, I just want you to be happy. You go. I''ll be fine at home. " Tang Heng said with deep feelings


    "not you?" Tang Heng was at a loss


    "yes. She wanted to get married, but not me. It''s brother Si and mufang''s daughter. "


    "mufang''s daughter?" Tang Heng is more confused, "elder sister, where is mufang''s daughter? He''s alone, muqiaomin. "


    "Oh," Tang Tang Tang said with a faint smile and a calm face, "well, I understand your kindness anyway. You don''t care so much. Think about how to explain your affairs to Aunt Qin and dad. I''m afraid dad will be angry with you. "


    at the mention of this, Tang Heng was very annoyed and climbed down his hair heavily."Heng Heng, I have a way to help you." Tang Tang said cautiously.


    "Sister, what can I do? You say it quickly Tang Heng said in a hurry.


    "There''s someone who can help you."


    "Who?"


    "Mufang."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yunru''s recent life is very bad. Since she was swept out by Yanyue Wen, she instantly understood what it was like to go from heaven to hell.


    Yan Yuewen is really cruel. He didn''t give her any money, even a place to live. He also gave her the company he had hollowed out, making her the legal person in charge.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know anything. She thought that if she had nowhere to live, she had to have a place to live. So I thought of Yan Ximin.


    She has no place to take refuge in such a daughter. Over the years, where can we do anything.


    When she called Yan Ximin and said she was going to see her, Yan Ximin was naturally happy. I thought, this time my parents finally thought of her, and she finally had someone to help her out. Quickly reported a new address, let Zhou Yunru save her in deep water.


    Since the he family moved to the big house in the center of the city, his mother has become more powerful. Her status in the family is inferior to that of a nanny. She is allowed to do everything at home, but he Linan no longer sleeps in the same bed with her.


    When Zhou Yunru arrived, looking at the luxurious decoration and the large room with more than 100 square meters, he thought that his daughter had finally married quite well. She finally has a place to live. I only think about my future, but I ignore one thing, that is, Yan Ximin is thinner than before.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Yan who is always swept out by Yan?"

 Chapter 333

    A sarcastic voice broke Zhou Yunru''s mind. Then she came out of the room with a dog''s eye and a low expression, and looked coldly at Zhou Yunru. Then she seemed to think of something and started to sneer, "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot that you are no longer Mrs. Yan. You are Ms. Zhou now


    Out of the door?


    These four words surprised Yan Ximin.


    "Whoosh", she widened her eyes, staring at Zhou Yunru without blinking, and asked urgently, "Mom, what does she mean? What do you mean you were swept out by my dad? Didn''t you come to take me home? Don''t you know how miserable it is for me to be tormented by these insane mother and son? Mom, you take me home, I don''t want to stay in their house, they are abnormal. It will only become a way to torture me. I have had enough of it! Mom, I want to go home, I want a divorce, I don''t want to live with them any more! "


    Yan Ximin is really going crazy. She is really fed up with such days.


    "Minmin..." Zhou Yunru looks at her helplessly and doesn''t know what to say. At this time, she found out that her daughter had lost so much weight that she had lost all her mellow and beautiful appearance. She was thin, lusterless and waxy.


    "Hiss!" He Mu sneered, with a light sneer in her voice. She sat down on the sofa slowly, looked at Fang Ximin with a smile, and said coldly, "Yan Ximin, you can think about it. Your mother was expelled from the house by your father. She had no money, no place to live. I don''t know if she''ll come to my house. I''m counting on you to take her in! Oh, I forgot to tell you. Your mother... "


    He glanced at Zhou Yunru meaningfully while talking. The smile at the corner of his mouth was so meaningful, with a touch of ridicule, he said word by word, "stealing people outside with your father''s back. I''ve put on a big green hat for your father! Maybe even your daughter was born to her adulterer! You can think it over. At least you have a place to eat and live in my house. You''re going to go with her, and that''s the zero night street! "


    Finish saying, it is to cover oneself mouth again "cackle cackle" of smile, that smile don''t mention how intentional disgust.


    Yan Ximin was shocked and frozen. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Her mother steals. She''s not her father''s own? Her mother was swept out?


    No, no, no!


    Her brain is so thick that it''s going to explode.


    "Shut up, old woman!" Zhou Yunru''s angry face is about to open up because of his mother''s words. These things are a thorn in her heart, which lives in her body.


    It came out of the old man''s mouth and pierced her body a little deeper once again.


    He rushes over and reaches for his mother.


    She will tear the old woman''s mouth and let her bark like a dog here.


    "Ah He''s mother didn''t expect that Zhou Yunru would rush to hit her so suddenly. For a moment, she didn''t react. Zhou Yunru grabbed her hair and beat her on the face.


    However, he soon responded that he would fight back to Zhou Yunru.


    Zhou Yunru has lived a rich wife''s life over the years. Her hands are delicate. It''s not as good as he Mu''s thick branches and big hands. She has done a lot of heavy work, and her palms are still covered with thick calluses!


    As a result, as soon as he''s mother makes a move, Zhou Yunru is at a disadvantage. Two or three under the old mother to be subdued, pressed under the body.


    Fat heavy body so press on Zhou Yunru''s body, one hand clasp her hands, the other hand toward her face "Pa Pa Pa" left and right bow.


    While beating and scolding, "old shameless thing, you are really humiliating to our women! Hook up with men everywhere, climb into men''s bed. Your arm is really a pillow for thousands of people and a ride for thousands of people! Depending on a bit of beauty, I''m not at home! When I was young, I didn''t know how much more beautiful I was than you! You''re not dead, you''re stealing! You are the scum of our women! No wonder your daughter is so shameless! One by one, the men came back with all kinds of diseases! "


    Zhou Yunru is just like a frog waiting to be slaughtered. She has no ability to resist even if he''s mother beats her.


    Yan Ximin is just like a fool. Standing in the same place, he just looks at his mother beating Zhou Yunru. He doesn''t want to help.


    Her mind kept ringing with the words of he Mu: "your mother steals, your father wears a green hat, maybe you are the daughter of the adulterer. You still have a place to eat and live in my house. Go out and wait to sleep on the street! "


    "Ah All of a sudden, Yan Ximin roared.


    With her roar, he''s mother, who is riding on Zhou Yunru, is startled and stops her action.


    Zhou Yunru saw her stop and pushed her hard.


    He''s mother''s body falls back and bumps into the corner of the tea table.


    "Well He Mu a dull hum, painful she bares teeth. Reach for the back of your head, wet. Another look, fingers, blood.


    He Linan opened the door and came in. She saw her mother sitting on the ground with blood on her hands. Zhou Yunru kept pushing her."Ma!" He Linan lost the key in his hand and trotted to this side, looking worried at his mother, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It''s bleeding! "


    "Nannan, she She Their mother and daughter unite to bully your mother. " He''s mother points her bloody finger at Zhou Yunru and says angrily.


    "You dare to hit my mother!" He Li Nan gas of bite ah incise teeth of, toward still sit on the ground of Zhou Yunru ruthlessly kicked past.


    He doesn''t care who you are, whether you''re his mother-in-law or not. In a word, if you bully his mother, you deserve to die. What''s more, this word Ximin in his eyes, it is not his wife, just a free servant at home.


    "Ah Zhou Yunru''s cry of pain didn''t come back. He Linan punched her in the face again.


    Zhou Yunru only felt that a stream of heat came from his nose, and then there was the smell of blood.


    "What''s your family name? Do you have any differences between the old and the young? I''m your mother-in-law! " Zhou Yunru roared loudly.


    "I Pooh!" He Linan spat her saliva, pulled Yan Ximin, who was still in a daze, and pushed her, "I don''t like your dirty daughter! Take your daughter and get out of my house! It''s really bad luck for me to marry such a dirty and cheap woman. Get out of here now


    "I''m not going! I''m not going! I''m your wife. I''m not going to die! "

 Chapter 334

    Yan Ximin "whooshed" away from Zhou Yunru, distanced herself from her, and glared at Zhou Yunru with hatred on her face, "you go, you don''t have to come to me again! My life and death have nothing to do with you


    Does that mean you''re going to leave her alone?


    Zhou Yunru is in a hurry.


    She has no money and no place to live now. If Yan Ximin doesn''t care about her, what can she do?


    "Minmin, you can''t ignore mom. I only have a daughter like you. Your father is fascinated by foxes now. He doesn''t care about me. You can''t leave me alone. If you don''t care about me, how can I live! You are my daughter, and you have the responsibility and obligation to take care of me. "


    Zhou Yunru looked at her eagerly and expectantly, but she still had a nosebleed. She put out her hand and wiped it. She was very embarrassed. At the moment of her, where there is before the image of a lady.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yan Ximin laughs and stares at her fiercely, "do you want to be shameless! Now that you have no place to go, you think I''m your daughter? Where were you before? Where are you when I need you most? Even if you die now, it has nothing to do with me! "


    Zhou Yunru stares at Yan Ximin in amazement. He can''t believe that these words will come out of her mouth.


    "Minmin, I don''t care about you! I can''t do anything about it! " Zhou Yunru howled and looked at her helplessly, "your father not only has a woman outside, but also their son is three years old! The fox spirit came to the door with his son! If I don''t defeat her, how can I keep everything for our mother and daughter? "


    "Do you keep it now?" Yan Ximin stares at her coldly.


    Zhou Yunru opened his mouth and said dumb words.


    "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital." He Linan said to his mother.


    "That won''t do!" He''s mother refuses and stares at Zhou Yunru, "if we both go out, we don''t know if our family is empty by this mother and daughter. It''s all right. It''s just a small wound. Take anti-inflammatory water and give it to me. I have to watch the mother and daughter. "


    "I called the property security and let them handle it." He Linan dials the property phone directly.


    After a while, the security guard comes up, and Yan Ximin directly denies Zhou Yunru''s mother. As a result, Zhou Yunru was carried away by the security guard.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t do anything that I''m sorry for Li Nan or you. I promise I''ll never get in touch with her again. " Yan Ximin said, looking at he''s mother and son.


    He''s mother gave her a cold glance and said to He Li Nan, "Nan Nan, this woman doesn''t deserve you at all. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the divorce certificate. "


    "I don''t know!" Yan Ximin cried, "I don''t divorce, I don''t divorce. Mom, mom. You believe me, I really didn''t do something sorry for Li Nan. I didn''t come back from the disease. I was not dirty. I was really hurt by Yanzi pupil. I didn''t deal with it properly. It was inflamed and purulent. If you don''t believe it, let''s go to the hospital. All I said is the truth. "


    If this change into the previous words, Yan Ximin is eager to divorce. I left her to go back to my home and continue to be her first lady.


    But now it''s different. Her mother was swept out by her father for stealing. Yan Yuewen has another son with another woman. As far as her performance during this period of time is concerned, she used to blacken Yan Yuewen''s face. She knows that she has been abandoned by Yan Yuewen.


    If she and he Linan divorce again, I''m afraid she''ll sleep on the street like Zhou Yunru.


    She won''t!


    At this moment, she felt that he family was her safe haven.


    He Mu Yin glanced at her and said without expression, "I don''t care if it''s dirty or pus. In a word, I don''t want a woman like you. My ho family still expects Nannan to spread its branches and leaves, and follow up the incense... "


    "Mom, mom, I can have a baby, I can have a baby. I had a baby three years ago. I can give birth, I can give birth for our family... "


    "What are you talking about?" He''s mother harshly interrupts her and stares at her with gnashing teeth. Her chest rises and falls angrily, "Nannan, she What did she just say? She was pregnant three years ago? "


    She pointed to Yan Ximin''s nose and turned her eyes to see he Linan.


    He Linan also heard clearly. She did say just now that she was pregnant three years ago.


    Yan Ximin also seems to think of something fiercely. He is in a hurry for a moment, but he has let it slip.


    "No, no, no! Mom, I mean, I can have kids. I promise you, give you three years, you don''t let me and Li Nan divorce He quickly changed his tongue and looked at his mother eagerly, almost in a begging tone.


    "I Pooh!" Mother he spat on her face. "You are such a rag. How old you were three years ago! Nineteen years old! Before the age of 18, you sleep with a man and have a baby! Divorce, Nannan, such a woman, we absolutely do not! Even if she''s pregnant with your baby, it''s a dirty one. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now, go, go now! "


    "I don''t, I don''t!" Yan Ximin shook his head, "Mom, mom, please don''t drive me away. I will listen to you and take good care of you and Li Nan. I will be filial to you. ""I don''t care!" He mother said with disdain, "are you going or not! I''ll give you one last chance. You and Nannan will get divorced, and I won''t drive you away. You can still live in my house. But, if you don''t agree again, you have to leave this marriage. You have to leave if you don''t! At that time, I won''t even give you a place to live. Just like your cheap old lady, you''ll sleep on the street! "


    "Mom, do you really want to keep me at home or not?" Yan Ximin looked at her with half faith and asked.


    He Mu nodded, "yes!"


    "Ma, I''ll go, I''ll go! Just don''t drive me away. " Yan Ximin has no choice but to agree.


    Before going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he Linan took his mother to the hospital.


    "Ma, what are you doing to keep her at home? They''re divorced. Why do you keep her at home? " He Linan asked his mother with a puzzled face.


    He''s mother smiles mysteriously, and her face is full of Desser, "son, isn''t it good to have another free nanny? I don''t have to pay. What''s more, it''s not said that we should keep her around. "


    He Li Nan slightly frowned, "but, mom, I''m afraid Ling Ling will not be happy."


    He Mu stares at him one eye, "she is not happy, leave a person is! This family has the final say. "


    He Li Nan was silent and nodded, "well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yunru washes dishes in the back kitchen of the hotel. She has nowhere to go, and she has no skill. She can only spend this time for a while.


    "Ah, sister Yun, how can you be so lost?"

 Chapter 335

    Familiar with the voice of irony from behind, Zhou Yunru turned around, saw Cenxi with a smile of success, looked at her sarcastically.


    Zhou Yunru''s brow twisted, looking at Cenxi''s eyes burst out two bundles of fury, as if to swallow her alive. Right hand holding a plate, fingertips are white.


    If you can, she really wants to use this plate to smash her face, let her in front of her.


    Cen Xi took two steps forward, and drew closer to her. He looked down at her from a condescending position, aroused a sneer of disdain, and said, "how about this life now? Tut tut. "


    Looking at Zhou Yunru''s red and swollen fingers, he sighed, but there was a touch of pleasure in his eyes, "don''t hurt yourself in this cold day! Didn''t you expect to end up like this? Zhou Yunru, are you not reconciled? "


    Zhou Yunru''s teeth gnashing eyes full of hatred stare at Cenxi, who is widely publicized in front of her, and angrily says, "what do you have to be proud of? Do you really think he will be sincere to you? My today is your tomorrow. Our husband and wife of more than 20 years, he can say abandon, you? Hum


    Looking at Cenxi cold hum a, a face of sarcasm and disdain.


    "Oh Cen Xi does not think lightly smile, "more than 20 years of husband and wife? Zhou Yunru, are you out of your mind? Where did you and Yuewen get married for more than 20 years? If I remember correctly, when you showed up with your daughter in front of his original wife, your daughter was five years old, right? At that time, Mrs. Yan was still alive! Twenty years? You have the face to say it


    Zhou Yunru gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She was murderous all over.


    But Cen Xi didn''t know it and continued to count, "I have to thank you! If you didn''t make a good start in front of me, I really know what kind of way I should appear in front of you! In this way, I don''t have to think about recruiting any more. I just use your tactics now. Ha ha ha... "


    The last laugh was so proud and open, full of sarcasm to Zhou Yunru.


    Zhou Yunru''s face a burst of red and white intersection, teeth have been gritting, are "clucking" sound.


    Cen Xi didn''t plan to finish. He continued to say, "I''m different from you! How could it come to the same end as you? You stole a man behind his back and made him wear a green hat for so many years. Maybe even your daughter is not his! I didn''t green hat him. Besides, what do you compare with me? "


    He raised a delicate smile, looked at Zhou Yunru''s face with disdain, and said, "you''re old, but I''m young. You really don''t know how satisfied he is with me. You look at you, this loose skin, can give him a good touch? What''s more, your cheap daughter is still so disheartened! "


    "Shut up Zhou Yunru stares at her hatefully, looking at the mouth that one closes, really wish to tear up her.


    "Zhou Yunru, when you designed me, why didn''t you think of today?" Cen Xi''s eyes sank, and he glared at her with a touch of ferocity and hatred, "didn''t you think of that? In the end, it''s you who have to suffer! Oh, by the way, your stupid daughter has divorced he Linan. However, she didn''t leave home. She is now a free nanny of he family. Also, I told he Linan''s mother all your scandals! Zhou Yunru, you can wash the dishes for me in this place for the rest of your life! Don''t think of a future! Also, I''m pregnant again, the doctor said, it''s a son! Do you know how happy Lao Yan is? I''m the right lady now


    Zhou Yunru just saw a bloody mouth in front of her.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    Your daughter is now a free nanny.


    I''m pregnant again. I''m a son.


    Lao Yan is very happy.


    Now I''m the right lady.


    Mrs. Yan!


    Zhou Yunru wanted to buckle the plate in her hand to her face and directly destroyed her face. But she didn''t. All the anger in the rush to the skull of the moment, she was suppressed.


    She can''t be impulsive. If she is impulsive and hits this woman, she will fall into her trap. She arranged everything and waited for her to jump.


    As long as she does it, maybe yanyuewen appears so coincidentally.


    No!


    She forbeared, as long as she had a breath, she would not let go of this fox spirit.


    Looking directly at Cenxi without expression, he raised a sneer, "is that right? I''ll be glad. Mrs. Yan! It''s up to you to spread the branches and leaves for Lao Yan''s family. Originally, you are just like this! It''s just a tool for him to have children. He''s only interested in your belly, isn''t he? Good luck, one a year! Sorry, I''m very busy. If there''s nothing else, please leave. Don''t disturb meZhou Yunru''s reaction greatly surprised Cenxi. In her mind, as long as she heavily angered Zhou Yunru, she would certainly do it. She is pregnant, but the doctor said the fetus is not very stable, there are signs of threatened abortion.


    She also saw Zhou Yunru on her way home after going to the hospital.


    As long as we get to Zhou Yunru, the old woman, what she did to her some time ago, she will gnash her teeth with hatred.


    Good. In that case, you can take charge of the black pot!


    Just irritate Zhou Yunru and let her do it by herself. Then the abortion is directly on her.


    Yan Yuewen didn''t know that she was pregnant. He wanted to give him a surprise. But it''s like this. The reason why she has the sign of threatened abortion is thanks to the old woman Zhou Yunru.


    If she hadn''t designed herself to say that she had a history of mental illness and took drugs, she would have been in a mental hospital for so long. The spirit has always been bad, eating well, sleeping well, and it will not be like this.


    Therefore, she will definitely settle the account with the old woman.


    But I didn''t expect that the old woman didn''t fall for it.


    No, she can''t miss this opportunity. We must completely destroy her, let Lao Yan hate her.


    "Zhou Yunru, you bitch, ah!"


    Before Zhou Yunru could react, Cenxi grabbed her hand and put it on her stomach.


    Then, Cenxi fell back heavily.

 Chapter 336

    Just at this time, another dishwasher in the hotel came this way with her


    what she happened to see was that she pushed Cenxi to the ground


    "woo!"


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing? Why do you push other people''s girl when you are well As soon as the man saw that Cenxi fell to the ground, he trotted to this side


    women, no matter how old, are good or bad. You can''t see anyone better than yourself


    "I... why do I push her? She did it herself Zhou Yunru stares at the old woman and says


    "sister, I have a stomachache. I''m pregnant. The baby can''t be OK. She''s stealing from the outside and sweeping out. I had a difficult baby. Please take me to the hospital. My husband will thank you very much. You can testify for me. She pushed me. "


    nodded and said with a positive face, "girl, don''t worry, I will testify for you. No matter who asked, she pushed you. "


    "thank you, sister."


    No, she can''t just wait to die. She can''t just let Cenxi, the fox spirit, succeed and let her design


    she''s going to fight back, she''s going to make this fox have a bad life


    "in Cenxi, people are doing, and the sky is watching. If you really don''t have this child, it''s you who hurt him! It has nothing to do with me! " Zhou Yunru grins his teeth and stares at Cenxi, then turns around and leaves


    not so good


    if yanzitong knows about that, do you think she will care about the blood relationship again? As she is now, you are waiting to suffer


    there is a flash of Yin in my eyes, and I dial the number


    "Hey, old friend, am I in time?" Jiang Yang smiles and looks at Rong Si, then waves to Yan Zi Tong, "Hey, little sister-in-law. I''m Jiang Yang, this guy''s... "


    before he finished speaking, Rong Si made a fist directly at his chest," sister-in-law is sister-in-law, who let you add it to the small one? "


    er...


    Jiang Yangyu had a stroke


    do you want to be so stingy


    it doesn''t mean what you think. I didn''t say it''s your second wife! But this little wife is really much younger than you. He can''t call his sister-in-law directly! It''s so much smaller than them. Call a little sister-in-law, is already his limit


    shit


    a man who is a slave to his wife can''t be provoked


    it''s polite and regular, and it''s also a respect for his friends


    Jiang Yang happily extended his right hand to her and intended to hold it. But he was robbed by Rongsi on the way


    hold yanzitong''s right hand directly in his palm, and say with a warm and caring face, "the hand injury is not all well, don''t move."


    injury? Don''t move


    shit


    excuses are all excuses. I don''t want my woman to shake hands with him. That''s true


    stingy men are becoming less and less elegant."Do you want to be so mean! Shake hands, your wife won''t lose a piece of meat! I''ve been enslaved by you for so many years. You can''t give me a good look! " Jiang Yang complained to him angrily


    is Tong Tong what he can call


    "..." Jiang Yang''s face was black


    "OK, OK! What do you mean, sister-in-law! Even if you ask me to call her mom, I will also...


    "would you like to call one for a try?" Before Jiang Yang''s metaphor was finished, Rong Si once again glared at him with a dark face. That''s really the meaning of pulling his muscles and skin


    in his silence, Jiang Yang just stares at him, and he has no idea what to say around his tongue


    shit


    is it necessary to be so serious? Is this the same Rong Si he used to know? Why is the brain circuit suddenly disconnected enough


    Why didn''t she find that her eldest uncle had such a lovely and cute side


    this scratch wiped out the haze on Rong Si''s face, and her side eyes looked at her, evoking a kind of indulgent and gentle smile


    this smile directly surprised Jiang Yang


    is he dazzled


    OMG£¡ It''s the rhythm of red rain


    is the charm of love so magical? Can you change a thousand year old face


    "get in the car." Rong Si says softly to Yan Zi Tong


    "Oh." Yan Zi Tong responds and stoops to sit in the car. As soon as he sits down, his mobile phone rings

 Chapter 337

    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong picks up the phone.


    "It''s me, Zhou Yunru." Zhou Yunru also did not set polite with Yan Zi Tong, directly reported to his family, "I want to see you."


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and says, "sorry, I don''t want to see you at all."


    "Don''t you want to know what your father said your mother left you? Don''t you want to know why your dad did this to you? Don''t you want to know what kind of relationship is between your mother and Yan Yuewen? "


    Zhou Yunru said three questions in a row, all of which are the most relevant and most wanted to know.


    She is very clear, now only seek the help of Yan Zi Tong, can let Yan Yue Wen have scruples about her.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, eyes flashing with a touch of evil and ruthless absolutely, the whole body up and down are Huansan cold awn.


    Rong Si felt her abnormality, reached out to hold her right hand that didn''t hold the mobile phone, put her left hand around her shoulder, took her into his arms, and raised a smile that made her feel at ease.


    That look at her eyes, always so soft and comfortable, bring her a strong trust and dependence. It''s like everything goes well as long as he''s around.


    Toward him, he raised a curved smile, and the smile in his eyes was replaced by a knowing smile.


    "Where is it?" Yan Zi Tong asked Zhou Yunru on the other end of the phone, with a cold tone and no emotion.


    Zhou Yunru reported an address. It''s a little far from the station where Yan Zitong is now. It''s almost an hour''s drive.


    "I''ll be there in an hour." Then he hung up.


    "Yan Zi Tong Hello, Hello Zhou Yunru wants to say something else, but there''s only a busy tone in her ear. It''s obvious that Yan Zitong has hung up.


    Hate hate, the heart is not willing to a bite, that pair of old deep eyes around the rotation.


    One hour. I hope Yan Yuewen won''t find her for this hour.


    Cenxi, this account today, plus those old accounts before, will be settled with you one by one sooner or later.


    Yan Zi Tong hung up the phone, leaning on the car chair, slightly looking up at the roof, a thoughtful look.


    Her eyes were dark and her expression was solemn.


    This time I came back, I wanted to know something from Yan Yuewen, but I didn''t want Zhou Yunru to find her first.


    Those are the questions she wants to know the most. She admitted that Zhou Yunru seized her seven inches at once.


    Rong Si''s arm around her shoulder gently rubs her shoulder, conveying comfort and confidence to her.


    With a knowing smile, he said to Jiang Yang who was driving in front of him, "please go to Sihai Avenue, blue coffee."


    "Good." Jiang Yang answered, and then said, "sister-in-law, if you can talk to me in the future, don''t be so polite? It makes me feel like you''re treating me like an outsider. I''m an insider, not an outsider. Ah


    Before he finished, something hit his back neck.


    Rong Si picked up a box of drawing paper and threw it at his neck without hesitation.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''m not my wife, I''m just a servant! " Jiang Yang immediately changed his tune.


    My wife, that''s what a big man with no status can talk about. This if change into before, allow big young master has not met this little lovely wife of time, he can also say. Now


    If you dare to say, every minute makes you a dog.


    Yan Zi Tong brings up a low smile and looks at Jiang Yang in front of him.


    She can feel the feelings between them, just like her and Yang Lihe. Sometimes, just a look at each other can be God.


    In fact, such a friend does not need too many, one or two is enough.


    Fifty minutes later, the car stopped in front of the blue coffee shop on Sihai Avenue.


    "Shall I accompany you in?" Rong Si looked at her with concern and asked.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head with a smile, "no, I''ll go in myself. You wait for me in the car. I''ll be back soon. "


    Rong Si nodded, stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her hair, smiling at her again.


    Yan Zi Tong opens the car door and gets off and walks towards the gate.


    "What happened during this time?" Rong Si asked Jiang Yang in front of him in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yang thought for a while and said naturally, "nothing happened? It''s quiet. Your aunt is as calm as a mirror. There are no waves at all! Gao Zhan has nothing to do with it. He seems to be concentrating on preparing for the wedding. Gaoyujin that woman also no action, every day is Gaojia and hospital two line. Oh, yes


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and said with a happy face, "Yan Yuewen, after the last time, he swept out the wife surnamed Zhou, and didn''t give her a cent. The front foot just swept the woman out, and the back foot took his little mistress into the door and got the certificate. That little bitch is not easy to make trouble of... ""Say the point!" Rong Si''s expressionless face interrupted him, with an impatient look on his face.


    "Right to the point, right to the point." Jiang Yang said happily, "the little whore smashed my wife and forced her to wash dishes in the restaurant. The other day, the wife went to take refuge with her daughter, but Ha ha ha, how can it be! He was directly driven out by the wonderful mother and daughter. Then she paid for her own daughter. They divorced her directly, but they didn''t drive her out of the house. Now they are a special free servant for their mother and son. "


    Rong Si''s brow Cu once, cool stare at him, "have no?"


    Jiang Yang nodded, "yes!"


    "He said


    Jiang Yang threw him a white eye and a sad face, "I said, can''t you be polite to me? Talking to me and your wife are two completely opposite attitudes. I Yes, yes


    See Rong si a fierce eyes shoot to come over, immediately put down a banner to stop, wither Ba Ba of say, "I am this life, how can compare with your wife.". Let me tell you, Gao Yujin asked people to find his mother and son, and gave them a big house in the city center. I think she''s trying to do something bad for your wife with the mother and daughter surnamed Zhou. You see, do you want me to do something to her? "


    Rong Si''s left hand encircled his chest and his right hand stroked his chin, with a thoughtful look on his face. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "no, let her continue to jump. The more you jump, the more you fall! Didn''t you lose her an explosive? "


    Yan Zi Tong on the second floor, is to see Zhou Yunru sitting in the corner of the position waiting for her.


    "Say it!" Yan Zi Tong sits down in front of her and says coldly.


    "You promise me a condition first!"

 Chapter 338

    Zhou Yunru stares at her straightly and says calmly.


    Yan Zi Tong''s lips give a cold smile, and his beautiful eyes bend into a thin line. He looks at Zhou Yunru with a strange smile.


    The whole body leaned back on the back of the chair, hands to his chest a ring, as if overlooking all things in the world in general, sneer at her disdain.


    Seeing her expression, Zhou Yunru could not help shivering.


    Now Yanzi pupil is no longer the former Yanzi pupil, she is like a high queen in general, the whole body is full of aura. And she, in front of her, was so small and incompetent. It''s like an ant. As long as she wants to, she can crush her at any time.


    I don''t know when Yan Zi Tong began to be strong, designing her little by little, bringing her mother and daughter into the trap she had designed in advance. In the end, it has become the present ending.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Yunru is not reconciled.


    At the beginning, Yan Zi Tong was just like an incompetent little white rabbit. She let her mother and daughter bully her. Then, now it''s completely reversed. Yan Zitong seems to have grown into a little lion with sharp teeth and claws. She can crush her mother and daughter to death at any time.


    "Conditions? Oh Yan Zi Tong sneered coldly and looked coldly at Zhou Yunru, "do you think you have the right to ask me conditions? I think you''re desperate now, aren''t you? Do you think that after you have done so many things to me, I will help you? Are you thinking too well? Ms. Zhou


    "Ms. Zhou" three words stabbed a nerve of Zhou Yunru, staring at Yan Zitong, full of amazement, "you You know that? "


    Yan Zi Tong a face desert cool hook lip a smile, the facial expressionless say, "you have ten minutes of time." He put his cell phone on the table with a stopwatch on it. Now he is counting down ten minutes.


    Zhou Yunru was indignant. He was unwilling and gritted his teeth with resentment. "I can tell you what I know, but you can give me a shelter. I don''t ask much, just enough for Minmin and me. It''s not hard for you, is it? Young Granny


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her coolly, evokes a strange smile, and says without hesitation, "yes. You can say it now. "


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital


    Cenxi was pushed into the operating room. When Yan Yuewen arrived, Cenxi had not come out.


    The old woman who sent her to the hospital was still outside the operating room, with a look of awe inspiring justice and indignation.


    As soon as I saw Yan Yuewen, when I got that he was Cenxi''s husband, I immediately defended Cenxi and said, "this old man, your wife is really miserable! You are also really, your wife is pregnant, how to let her go out alone? Well, I don''t know if the child can keep it


    Pregnant?!


    As soon as Yan Yuewen heard these two words, his hair exploded in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? She''s so good. How did it happen? " A face gloomy full of anger staring at that old woman asked.


    "Ah The old woman sighed, "I''m not sure! When I came out, Lao Zhou had already knocked her down. "Lao Zhou," as if thinking of something, quickly explained, "Lao Zhou''s name is Zhou Yunru. We wash dishes in a restaurant. This woman, I don''t think she is a serious person. He has a coquettish face. At first sight, he is a person who can''t do things. I heard that she greened her man and was swept out of the house. You deserve it! If you want me to say that, you should immerse her in a pig cage... "


    She is still "Ba Ba Ba" and keeps saying, but Yan Yuewen''s face has smelled like shit.


    Only the words "push down, wear a green hat" reverberated in my mind.


    Zhou Yunru, very good!


    I''ll let you go, and you dare to attack Cenxi!


    The child in her stomach is OK. If there is anything wrong with the child, I want your life!


    Yan Yuewen''s hand clenched into a fist, and even made a "click" sound.


    The lights went out, the door opened and the doctor came out.


    "Who are the family members of Cenxi?" Looking at the two people in the corridor.


    Yan Yuewen came forward, "I''m her husband, doctor, what about the child? Are you all right? "


    The doctor looked at him and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, we tried our best, but the child didn''t keep it. Adults have nothing to do. Just transfer to the general ward later. You can go through the hospitalization procedures. "


    "Zhou Yunru! I can''t spare you! " Yan Yuewen heard that the child had not been saved. He was biting his teeth and roaring. The anger burst out of his eyes. It was the murderous spirit.


    The nurse pushed Cenxi out of the operating room. As soon as Cenxi saw yanyuewen, he burst into tears and said, "Yuewen, baby is gone. Sister Yun, sister Yun, she She goes too far. "


    "Oh, girl, you can''t cry. You''ve just had an operation. In the confinement, you can''t shed tears. It will hurt you." The old woman quickly comforted Cenxi, a "mother see daughter" look, it is too moving.Yan Yuewen is full of anger at the moment, so he wants to find Zhou Yunru and beat her up. He took out a card directly from his wallet, then took out a stack of hundred yuan notes and handed them to the old woman. "Here''s the money. Help me to go to the hospital and take care of her."


    "Well, what about you? She''s your wife. What you need most now is that you''re by her side. How can I compare with you? Hello, hello... "


    Yan Yuewen has gone far, and he doesn''t even look back. He looks angry and wants to settle accounts.


    The old woman looked at the pile of money in her hand, and there was a trace of greed and desire in her eyes.


    This pile of money, visual inspection must be at least about 1000 or 2000!


    Sure enough, they are rich people. They are rich. It''s up to one month''s salary. How can she extrapolate such a good thing? That must be done! Plus the gold bracelet that Cenxi gave her before, she really met a noble person today!


    Such a good thing, a few more times, then she does not have to wash the dishes.


    Yes, yes!


    She has to have a good relationship with this girl and take good care of her. Maybe she can make more money!


    ¡­¡­


    The coffee shop


    yanzitong''s fierce eyes lock Zhou Yunru, waiting for Zhou Yunru''s words.


    Zhou Yunru took a deep breath, and then exhaled. His eyes were deep and silent. He looked directly at Yan Zitong and said in a slow voice, "you must be very strange why Yan Yuewen has done this to you these years? That''s because you''re not his daughter at all! "

 Chapter 339

    You''re not his daughter at all!


    This sentence is like a thunder, "boom" to Yan Zitong, let her completely unprepared, the whole person so dull sitting on the chair, the brain is a blank.


    She''s not yanyuewen''s daughter?


    No!


    How is that possible?


    How could she not be yanyuewen''s daughter?


    Zhou Yunru must have made it up.


    "Zhou Yunru, do you know what you are talking about?" Her eyes were cruel and gloomy, staring at Zhou Yunru, gnashing her teeth.


    Zhou Yunru is not satisfied with a smile, "of course I know what I''m talking about. Otherwise, why do you think he would do this to you? Which parents have you ever seen have such an attitude towards their own children? He can push you out for the benefit of himself and the company without hesitation. If you were his daughter, would he? Minmin is his daughter, he grew up with a baby like, never let Minmin suffered a little injustice. As long as it''s what Minmin wants, he will give it. "


    Zhou Yunru raised a smile and looked at Yan Zi Tong with sarcasm. Then eyes color a turn, with a touch of hate, a face of resentment said, "if not you again and again design, I and Minmin will not fall to the present situation."


    At this point, Zhou Yunru is angry, a face of resentment staring at Yan Zi Tong. How all didn''t expect, she unexpectedly can defeat in the speech Zi pupil hand.


    Yan Zi Tong''s hands clenched into a fist, fingertips are white. There was a faint pain in the palm, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    If Rong Si is by her side, it will hurt to see her clenching her fist like this. Heartache from a wife at the same time, it is natural to start on Zhou Yun, who let her let Yan Zi Tong angry!


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes across a touch of gloomy.


    Yes, that explains why Yan Yuewen has done something to him over the years.


    Yan Ximin is his daughter, so from small to large, he is precious to Yan Ximin.


    She is not his daughter, so as long as it is beneficial to him, as long as she is useful, he will not hesitate to push her out.


    Just like that year, he did not even blink an eye to give her to Gao Zhan. Three years later, he is all kinds of salt force and inducement, to push her to Gao Zhan''s arms again.


    Why didn''t he do these things to Yan Ximin''s own daughter?


    But how could she not believe that her mother would do such a thing?


    If she is not Yan Yuewen''s daughter, whose daughter is she?


    "Where are my relics?" Yan Zi Tong stares at Zhou Yunru with red eyes.


    "Oh Zhou Yunru chuckled, "your mother didn''t leave anything at all. It''s all made up in Vietnamese to threaten you. If he doesn''t have what you want, how can you listen to him? Even if he said that he had your relics in him, didn''t you listen to him? "


    Listen to her words, Yan Zi Tong eyes burst out of anger deeper, bear like fire in general, there is an impulse to burn her to ashes.


    Zhou Yunru looked directly at her with a strange smile on her lips. "When your mother married him, she was pregnant. They are just formal couples! Yes, Yan Yuewen likes your mother very much. In order to get your mother, he would rather be your ready-made father. He even hopes to move your mother and make her willing to stay with him for the rest of her life. It''s a pity that your mother cherishes this blessing and does not care about him. I don''t care about him at all


    At this point, Zhou Yunru''s eyes shed a touch of laughter and loss, as if immersed in memories, but also with a touch of pain.


    Yan Zi Tong stares at her, lips tight, so a blink does not blink lock her, want to see a bit wrong from her eyes.


    Then, Zhou Yunru looked at her so calmly, evoking a sneer of self mockery, "don''t doubt my words, what I said is the truth. I don''t have to lie to you anymore


    Yan Zi Tong stares at her and says, "Zhou Yunru, if you dare to have a spy, believe it or not, I have hundreds of ways to make you and your daughter live like death!"


    Zhou Yunru chuckled and nodded! Of course I do! Isn''t all I have now thanks to you? You are Rong Si''s wife now. With his support, who dares to offend you? I have no other requirements, just hope you can put allergy, all things, have nothing to do with her


    "Not yet?" Yan Zi Tong looked at Zhou Yunru with a smile, "Ms. Zhou, do you have a bad memory? Or do you think I have a bad memory? How many times has she designed me over and over again? I wanted to send me to the old man''s bed! I don''t have any good points, just one good point, revenge! "


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Zhou Yunru roared her name angrily and glared at her angrily. "I''ve told you what I know. Isn''t your life experience enough to change the safety of our mother and daughter? What threat can we pose to you now? Can''t you let us go? "Yan Zi Tong is a cold sneer of disdain smile, face expressionless said, "you think more. These things, even if you don''t have to tell me, I can find them myself. So, for me, what you''ve done is unnecessary. What''s more, why do you think I''ll believe you? Maybe Yan Ximin is not Yan Yuewen''s daughter! After all, you do those disgraceful things, yanyuewen know, don''t you? So big a green hat on his head, no wonder he swept you out


    The corners of Zhou Yunru''s mouth are convulsing violently. The eyes staring at Yan Zi Tong are like two sharp swords. They want to stab her out of thousands of eyes.


    "Yan Zi Tong, you will die hard! It''s going to pay off! " Zhou Yunru grinned at her and roared angrily, "you''ve done so many immoral things, aren''t you afraid to be as short-lived as your mother?"


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes flashed by, and a fierce cold awn, like a sharp knife awn, gouged out Zhou Yunru. Before Zhou Yunru could react, she buckled her right hand on the table.


    Only a "click" sound was heard, followed by Zhou Yunru''s "ah" scream.


    Her right hand was dislocated by Yanzi pupil.


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Zhou Yunru has a pale face, staring at her in pain.


    Yan Zi Tong stares at her and says, "don''t let me hear you mention my mother from your mouth. You are not qualified! Also, if you let me know that my affair has something to do with you, I will make you live! no Such as! Die

 Chapter 340

    She specially emphasized the word "life is worse than death", and it was almost squeezed out of her teeth.


    Zhou Yunru''s body is fierce shudder again, the pain of wrist dislocation and the threat of Yan Zi Tong''s Yin at the moment make her shudder all over. Even at this moment, she forgot the pain on her wrist.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Yan Yuewen.


    "Hello." Zhou Yunru answers the phone.


    "Where are you?" The sound of Yue''s gnashing of teeth came from my ears. It was low, cold, solemn, and even murderous.


    Zhou Yunru knew that it must be Cenxi''s slut. He knew that the slut must have been embellished in front of him. He didn''t know how to say it.


    Lift Mou to see the speech Zi pupil of a face.


    Speech Zi pupil gets up, the face has no facial expression of slant her one eye, prepare to leave.


    "In the blue coffee shop on Sihai Avenue, drink coffee with Tong Tong." Zhou Yunru''s lips sparked a smile.


    At the other end of the phone, Yan Yuewen was slightly stunned when he heard the three words "Yan Zi Tong". What flashed in his mind was Lao Ke''s warning to him at that time, "Mr. Yan, Miss Yan is now our master''s dry daughter and our Mu family''s young lady. Words are always smart people. Don''t I have to pick out the words too clearly? Our master said thank you for taking care of the young lady over the years. This gift is a little lighter. If Yan is not satisfied, I don''t mind giving you a big gift! "


    Although Lao Ke''s words are not so clear, how can Yan Yue Wen understand the meaning?


    Mu Fang, how can he have to admit that Zi Tong is his daughter for no reason?


    When Yang MANXIN married him, she was more than a month pregnant.


    So, Yan Zi Tong is mu Fang''s daughter?


    He didn''t expect that yanzitong would be mufang''s daughter. As long as he thought about what he had done to yanzitong over the years and Lao Ke''s warning, yanyuewen felt chilly on his back and even numb on his scalp.


    Who is mufang? Don''t you know what he did to yanzitong? That can crush him every minute!


    But he also understood one thing. That''s Mu Fang. I haven''t planned to tell the truth with Yan Zi Tong. So, it''s just a daughter. I think he has a lot of scruples.


    Zhou Yunru, that bitch is with Tong Tong?


    Did she say something wrong with Tong Tong?


    "Zhou Yunru! What did you tell her? " Yan Yuewen lowered his voice and yelled at Zhou Yunru with reprimand in his resentment, "don''t you want to live? Ah! Take my words for granted? "


    "Tong Tong!" Zhou Yunru suddenly calls Yan Zitong.


    Yan Zi Tong just walked two or three meters away, heard her voice, did not intend to stop. Then only heard Zhou Yunru not flurried not dry said, "your father beat you, said is something to tell you! Are you going to take it? "


    Yanyuewen on the other end of the phone was twitching fiercely, even his eyelids were jumping, which was a kind of anger that he wanted to strangle Zhou Yunru, an old woman.


    If he stands in front of Zhou Yunru, he will strangle her.


    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns around. Zhou Yunru has come to her and hands her cell phone. She smiles strangely and ferociously.


    She received the phone, cold glance at her, picked up the phone, "hello."


    "Tong Tong, how can you be with her?" Yan Yuewen asked cautiously, his tone almost with a touch of melancholy and exploration, and even can not erase the caution, which has never been.


    Listening to the tone of Yan Yue Wen, Yan Zi Tong suddenly felt relieved. From his tone and attitude, she has got the answer she thought of, that is to confirm what Zhou Yunru said.


    "Let''s have a cup of coffee and thank her for taking care of me over the years." The speech Zi pupil slants one eye Zhou Yunru, not slow toward the speech Yue text to say.


    The Yanyue text on the other end of the phone seemed to take a breath. It seemed that she was a little nervous. She said in a hurry, "Tong Tong, don''t listen to her nonsense! She did something shameless and shameless, and I drove her out of the house. She must hate me, so she talks nonsense in front of you. Don''t listen to her nonsense. Over the years, dad was hoodwinked by her, abetted by him, and did something to hurt you. It''s all her fault. Listen to me... "


    "Dad," Yan Zi Tong''s expressionless face, without any ups and downs, called him and interrupted him.


    As soon as Yan Yuewen heard her calling "Dad", he immediately looked flattering, "ah, ah! What do you want to say, you say, I listen. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. You must not listen to her


    "What do you think she''ll tell me?" Yan Zi Tong cold, with a touch of cold, deep voice questioning.


    Yan Yuewen choked on her words and was so stiff that she didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid I know something I don''t know? Or are you afraid of who will do you harm? " Yan Zi Tong repeatedly questions, every question is choking Yan Yue Wen don''t know how to answer."If dad doesn''t know how to answer me, I have to know the answer I want to know in my own way." Yan Zi Tong said indifferently.


    "Tong Tong!" Yan Yuewen finally found his voice. He took a deep breath and said to Yan Zitong in a deep voice, "let''s meet. What do you want to know, face to face. I''ll tell you everything, but don''t listen to Zhou Yunru. "


    "Good!" Yan Zi Tong answered, "let''s make an appointment when it''s convenient for me. I''m not free right now. This period of time also gives dad enough time to think about how to tell me the truth. "


    "Tong Tong..." Yan Yuewen calls her helplessly.


    Yan Zi Tong calls up a sneer and says, "I heard that people from Mu Fang came to you some time ago. What''s up? What''s up with you this time? What kind of high price do you want to sell me for? "


    Yan Yuewen''s brow twisted into a ball, "Tong Tong, things are not what you think. It must be Zhou Yunru who told you something, right? Don''t listen to her. Mudong really likes you, wants you to be his daughter, and wants to treat you well. You should be able to feel it yourself. Lao Ke is here this time... "


    "I''m not interested in why he came to you." Yan Zi Tong coldly interrupts his words and says with no expression, "what cooperation have you talked about? I don''t want to know. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to tell you more


    With that, he handed the mobile phone to Zhou Yunru, and then turned around, leaving Zhou Yunru with an absolute figure.

 Chapter 341

    Yan Zi Tong out of the door of the coffee shop, Rong Si get off, with a touch of warm smile, a face of doting looking at her. When she came up to him, her arms were wide open and she was in her arms.


    His embrace is always so warm, giving her a sense of ease and comfort. To her, his embrace is like a strong harbor, which can shelter her at any time.


    I do not know when, she has been greedy on his arms, he has an irrepressible dependence.


    Bury your head in his chest, take a deep breath, and smell the breath that belongs to him. She always felt a sense of security. As long as he is there, you can do whatever you want at any time.


    For her action, Rong Si is naturally very satisfied.


    This shows that his position in her heart is deeper and deeper, more and more stable.


    He put one hand around her and the other hand on her back, whispering, "no matter what, there''s me!"


    "I" two words, like the sun shining on her general, in her heart rose a touch of warmth, peace of mind and sweet coexistence.


    She raised her eyes, eyes sparkling staring at him, raised a delicate smile, "thank you."


    He gently pinched the tip of her nose and said, "I don''t want to hear these two words."


    The driver''s window rolled down and Jiang Yang''s head came out. He looked at Rong Si like he had swallowed half a fly, and said, "I say, you two, can you take care of the feelings of my single dog? Can you stop showing your love in front of me? I don''t know if Xiu en''ai will die soon? "


    Rong Si opened the door and said coldly to Jiang Yang, "get off the bus!"


    Jiang Yang looked at him with a puzzled face, "what are you doing?"


    Although the words ask so, but still very obedient get off.


    Rong Si glances at him, embraces Yan Zi Tong, goes over the front of the car to the front passenger seat, opens the door for her, "get on the car."


    After waiting for Yan Zi Tong to get on the bus, he tied her seat belt and closed the door. Then he crossed the front of the car and went to the driver''s seat. In front of Jiang Yang, he bent into the driver''s seat and closed the door.


    Before Jiang Yang could react, he started the car and stepped on the accelerator. The car just swished away in front of him.


    Until the car disappeared in front of him, Jiang Yang recovered.


    "Damn it Looking at the car that had disappeared in his sight, he jumped angrily, "Rong Si, you dark guy! Actually rob the car face to face! You drove my car away. How can I get back? You heterosexual, inhuman fellow


    Of course, Rong Si didn''t hear a word of Jiang Yang''s words.


    His young master is so heterosexual, so what? You have the ability to get it back!


    Jiang Yangqi gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to bear. Of course, he had to take a taxi to go back.


    Yan Yue Wen was Yan Zi Tong hung up the phone, quickly gave Mu Fang a call in the past.


    He must report this to mufang so that he can be prepared.


    "Hello." Mu Fang''s voice rang out coldly in his ears.


    "Mu Dong, I am Yan Yue Wen." Yan Yuewen said flatteringly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mufang obviously didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Mudong, just Tong Tong called me. " Yan Yuewen rushed straight to the point and did not dare to neglect him at all. If because of him and let Mu Fang and Yan Zi Tong father and daughter have barrier, that Mu Fang must put this account in his head.


    "Little pupil?" On hearing the name of Yan Zi Tong, Mu Fang''s whole spirit was strained, and asked in a sharp voice, "what did she say?"


    "Er..." Yan Yuewen was slightly stunned. In fact, he was thinking about how to say that it was the best way to pick himself clean and not let mufang get angry with him.


    However, in Mu Fang''s opinion, this is not the case. Mu Fang felt that Yan Yuewen wanted to play Tai Chi with him and wanted to blackmail him.


    So, Mu Fang''s anger jumped up in an instant. Facing Yan Yuewen, he said, "Yan Yuewen, it seems that I am too polite to you, right! Will you be honest only when I leave you with nothing? "


    "No, no, no!" Yan Yuewen quickly explained and said, "Mudong, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. How dare I


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense! What can I do for you? " Mufang didn''t interrupt him, and the language was all fierce.


    Yan Yuewen tightly screwed his brows and said, "Mudong, Tong Tong It seems, maybe, I know I know the relationship with you. "


    "Oh?" Mu Fang''s voice got into his ears. "You''d better talk about it. What''s the relationship between Xiao Tong and me?"


    Yan Yuewen froze, open mouth, don''t know how to say.


    Yeah, how did he forget?


    How can a person like mufang admit that Yanzi Tong is his daughter? If he said that, wouldn''t he send himself to the fire?


    If Tong Tong is really mufang''s daughter, then the man who let MANXIN love for a lifetime and read for a lifetime is mufang. However, mufang has a wife and son, and MANXIN is his mistress! Tong Tong is his illegitimate daughter!How can a person with such a status let himself fall into such a scandal as illegitimate child?


    Otherwise, if Tong Tong is really his daughter, why does he just recognize her as his daughter instead of the daughter of Mu family?


    This shows that he worries too much and doesn''t want to blacken his wisdom!


    How could he forget that!


    Think of here, Yan Yue Wen can''t help shivering, his forehead also came out a thin layer of sweat, his back is a wet.


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong is your dry daughter, your dry daughter." Yan Yuewen said with a pale face, and there was a feeling of fighting between the upper and lower teeth.


    "Hum!" Mu Fang snorted coldly, "this point, you don''t need to remind!"


    "Mu Mudong, I I know, I know. " Yan Yuewen wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to say, "in fact, I don''t want to hide from Mu Dong. Tong Tong is not my own. Over the years, I have never told Tong Tong. But, but Now, she seems to know. "


    Mu Fang didn''t speak, and Yan Yuewen''s ears only heard his deep breath, as if there was a calm before the rainstorm wind.


    Yan Yuewen shivered again and said, "it''s all Zhou Yunru''s fault. If she hadn''t talked nonsense in front of Tong Tong, Tong Tong wouldn''t have thought so!"


    "So, you mean, let me take care of your woman? To tear her mouth? "

 Chapter 342

    Mu Yan was gloomy, and the cold voice sounded in his ears


    "no, no, no!" Yan Yuewen shakes his head quickly, "Mudong, don''t worry. I''ll clean up that woman myself. I''ll let her talk nonsense. Tong Tong, I''ll explain to her. She''s my daughter. She''s my own


    "your own?" Mu Fang''s rhetorical question


    after listening to him, Yan Yuewen''s scalp became numb again, and he didn''t understand what he meant


    What does mufang want him to do? Is to say with Yan Zi Tong, she is his own, or not


    "mu... Dong, I have limited understanding ability and low IQ. Can you give me an instruction on how to tell Tong Tong? As long as you say, I will do it. I''m willing to go through fire and water


    Yan Yue Wen flatters Mu Fang with a flattering tone


    "Yan Yuewen, I tell you, if Xiao Tong is wronged or unhappy, you know the consequences! What to do, you can do it yourself! " Then he hung up


    with that, as soon as you step on the gas pedal, the car "swish" forward and drives towards the blue coffee shop on Sihai Avenue


    ...


    mufang hung up the phone, leaned back against the back of the chair, with a cold expression and a touch of anger in his eyes. At the moment, he is like a mad lion who will be angry at any time. Once he reaches his bottom line, he will show his sharp teeth immediately and bite you to death


    he has his own concerns, and he can''t admit yanzitong openly for the time being. He also has an invisible big trouble, once the fact that Yan Zi Tong is his daughter is exposed. He was not sure what the consequences would be. Maybe it was Qiao Nan who died. Or maybe he died


    If Qiao Nan dies, his daughter and her will be returned. Then he can''t even blink


    unfortunately, she is no longer here. Or maybe if she''s still there, she won''t forgive him


    and his little pupil, his daughter. If you know the truth, I''m afraid you''ll stab him to death


    no


    he must not let Xiaotong know the truth, but must give her something she can accept. Only in this way can he get his daughter back. He and Xinmin''s daughter


    Xinmin, at the thought of this name, mufang''s heart seems to be stabbed with thousands of knives, which makes him almost breathless


    he curled up slightly and covered his chest with his right hand


    "Lao mu, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Qiao Nan trotted towards him with an arrow, his face full of tension and worry


    standing beside him, he reached out to rub his chest, but was pushed away by mufang


    she looked at mufang helplessly with a sad and miserable face. The pain on her waist was no longer felt, but the pain was her heart


    all her energy and feelings have been focused on him all her life. She would do anything for him. Even hand other women into his bed, just to let him get what he wants


    but in the end. What did she get


    in the past 20 years or so, they seem to be in harmony with each other


    No, no


    her feelings towards him have never changed. She has loved him all her life. However, his heart had never returned to that woman twenty-three years ago after he met her. His heart had fallen on the woman


    after that, she thought that their lives could finally be calm and return to the past. Over the past 20 years, in the eyes of outsiders, she is indeed happy and everyone envies Mrs. mu. The glory is boundless, and everyone rushes for it


    but only she knows what kind of life she has lived over the years


    in front of others, he scolded her for being a good and polite gentleman. He was the perfect husband in other people''s eyes. However, he is a stranger to her


    such a life, she is so silent to bear. For nothing else, just because she loves him and the person he is


    she thought that as long as the woman no longer appeared in front of him, she would enjoy even such a life. At least in front of people, she is Mrs. Mu that everyone envies. At least three members of their family were together, and there was no invasion.However, she never thought of it. The woman''s daughter will be in their sight.


    When she first saw Yan Zi Tong, she didn''t like her very much. Although she didn''t look like that woman at all, she was subconsciously disgusted and even hated her.


    Women''s sixth sense is always strong.


    At that time, when she first saw Ding Xinmin, she was disgusted and hated in her heart.


    Not only because of her beauty, but also because at that moment, mufang''s sight never left her. As if she is everything to him, as long as there is her place, his eyes have been following her. Sometimes it''s even furtive.


    Mu Fang first saw Yan Zi Tong and fell in love with her. It''s like when he saw Ding Xinmin for the first time, he just liked him without any reason.


    Then he went to investigate, and the result was that he was pleasantly surprised, but she was gnashing her teeth.


    She is the daughter of that woman Ding Xinmin!


    At that moment, Qiao Nan felt that her whole world had collapsed, and her home, which she had held for more than 20 years, was crumbling.


    Sure enough, regardless of her feelings, mufang insists on recognizing her as a daughter.


    As for why not recognize her directly. Qiao Nan was very clear about what he was worried about.


    After all, there is an invisible big trouble, how dare he extravagantly recognize this daughter? Even the dry daughter, also just quietly recognized.


    "Don''t touch you? Mufang, I''m your wife. I''m the wife you were married to. Life is your Mu family''s person, death is your Mu family''s ghost! You told me not to touch you? Lao mu, do you know what you are talking about? How does it hurt my heart? " Qiao Nan looks at him resentfully.


    "Heart?" Mu Fang coldly rebuked, "do you have a heart? Injury, it has something to do with me? "

 Chapter 343

    This words again like an awl, heavy hammer in Qiao Nan''s heart.


    For a moment, she was almost suffocating. That kind of feeling, only she knows.


    It''s painful. She''s convulsing all over.


    She stares big eyes, terrified and unbelievable looking at Mu Fang.


    There was no other expression on his face other than coldness.


    Oh!


    Qiao Nan smiles, but the smile is cold and bitter.


    He is such a cold hearted person. In his heart, except for the woman and her daughter, other people were dispensable to him.


    Qiao Nan''s face is pale, and her body is shaking slightly. Mu Fang saw it, but didn''t care at all. Just a cool glance at her and said, "is there anything else?"


    The implication is: you can go out.


    Qiao Nan took a deep breath and closed his eyes heavily. When he opened them again, his eyes were cold. Looking at Mu Fang, he said in a deep voice, "Tian en said that Tang Helin is sincere in cooperating with you. When are you free to meet them? "


    The Mu aspect has no facial expression of looking at her, cool of say, "sincerity?"? I don''t seem to see it. When I see their sincerity. "


    "Lao Mu!" Qiao Nan looked at him with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "I know what you think in your heart. But can we separate public from private? Tianen knows that Tong Tong is your dry daughter. Do you think she will do it again? She''ll only be better at Tong Tong. Anyway, Tang Helin is more suitable than Yi Jianzhang, isn''t he? "


    "That''s it?" Mu Fang''s face listened to her patiently, then glanced at her without expression and said so three words.


    Qiao Nan looked at him and nodded, "well."


    Mu Fang pointed to the side of the door, "finish, go out. It''s nothing. Don''t disturb me


    "Lao Mu!" Qiao Nan some heart have unwilling of call him.


    Mu Fang didn''t want to pay attention to her again. He leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, and wanted to rest.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan''s eyes sank. Even if he was unwilling, he could only bite his teeth and turn away.


    After Qiao Nan left, Mu Fang opened his eyes and stared at the direction of the door. His eyes were full of gloom and coldness.


    I took my cell phone and dialed Lao Ke''s number. "Lao Ke, come to my study."


    Lao Ke soon came to his study and stood in front of him respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Fang''s eyes were dark, which made people unable to see through the thoughts in his heart at the moment. Facing the old Ke, he said in a deep voice, "prepare the car, go to Z city."


    Lao Ke nodded, "ah, I''m going now."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Yunru received the phone call from Yan Yuewen again, he was in the clinic.


    Her hand was broken and dislocated by Yan Zi Tong. She had to take it back. Now she can not afford to go to the hospital, only to the small clinic.


    "Hello." Zhou Yunru picks up the phone and has a cast on her wrist. The nurse is giving her the medicine.


    "Where is it?" The more words Vincent asked coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yunru did not answer him and asked in a very alert tone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t settle with you!" Yan Yuewen tried to put his anger under the pressure and said in a calm tone, "anyway, he is a couple of 20 years. You''re having a hard time


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Yunru sneered, "Yan Yue Wen, you don''t have to say it better than sing here. I don''t know what kind of person you are? Aren''t you afraid that I should say something to Yan Zi Tong? However, Yan Yuewen, I will tell you. Even if I don''t tell her, do you think you are not Yan Zi Tong''s own father by Rong Si? You''d better think about how to please Yan Zi Tong and let her settle accounts with you instead of trying to settle accounts with you! "


    "Zhou Yunru!" Yan Yuewen gritted her teeth and yelled her name, "don''t you want your daughter to live a good life? Do you really think I don''t know where you live? "


    "Whatever you want! It''s not only my daughter, it''s also your daughter! " Zhou Yunru is going to do a good job.


    "Do you really think that''s my daughter?" Yan Yuewen''s voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "I just went to make a parent-child contract. She''s not my daughter at all!"


    "No way!" Zhou Yunru denied, "Minmin is your daughter, absolutely true!"


    With that, he hung up in anger. I took the medicine and went to the clinic in a huff.


    Then, when she walked out of the door and saw the familiar black Mercedes Benz parked outside the door, Zhou Yunru froze.


    How did not expect, Yan Yue Wen will find her, and is still waiting for her at the door.


    Yan Yuewen saw her and raised a gloomy sneer on her lips. Arms ring chest, leaning against the door, so smiling at her.Seeing this, Zhou Yunru said nothing more. Take a deep breath and walk towards Yan Yuewen


    "if I said, I didn''t push her. She took my hand and asked me to push her. She fell. Do you believe it? " Zhou Yunru stood in front of him, looking at him in silence, and asked solemnly and solemnly


    "ha ha!" Zhou Yunru a sneer, smile with a touch of weird, "should say, should not say, I said all."


    "week! Cloud! Such as Yan Yuewen glared at her, stretched out his hand toward her and slapped her in the past, "I''ll beat you to death! Do you think you can keep yourself? I tell you, you hurt yourself as well as me! Do you know whose daughter Yan Zitong is? You are looking for death


    "idiot!" Yan Yuewen would like to be slapped in the past, "she is mufang''s daughter, you say, mufang can forgive you?"


    mufang


    ...


    Rong Si was busy in the kitchen with her apron on


    with a warm smile, he walks towards him and encircles his waist

 Chapter 344

    He put down his mobile phone and shovel and looked at her with a soft face.


    Then, when she saw her slightly wet hair, her eyes sank slightly and said with a slight tone of reprimand: "who let you take a bath by yourself?"


    Listen to this, how can there be an ambiguity?


    What is "who let you take a bath by yourself?"


    Bath is not a person to wash, to this is to wash with you two people, that is also called a bath? Is it just a bath?


    Of course, Rong Si did not mean anything else. Just concerned about her, worried about her.


    Just discharged from hospital, what happens to the wound?


    Yan Zi Tong stood on tiptoe, raised his head, raised a bright smile and said happily: "well, next time I wash, I''ll call you together!"


    With that, he winked at him two times, playfully.


    Then, the chest also deliberately rubbed a few times on his chest, a pair of "I''m trying to hook up with you" meaning.


    His whole body''s skin is stiff for a while, that embraces her hand is also slightly aggravating two points. That looking at her eyes in the transmission of a flame, is slowly burning.


    The big hand hit her lightly and lightly, and said with a little bit of punishment and threat, "don''t think it''s OK to say a word with invitation and please. Just leave the hospital, don''t want the wound to get better quickly? "


    Speech Zi pupil "Chi" of a light smile, that embrace in his waist of hand to his neck ring. Slightly half of his weight is climbing on his body, smiling charming. That pair of bright eyes, so coquettish and mischievous staring at him, toward him spit like orchid, "young master Rong, the doctor said, has been completely OK. It''s OK. Do you always understand the doctor''s words? "


    His eyes slightly a Lin, the arm around her waist slightly a force, lift her whole person up.


    The corners of his lips raised a narrow, playful smile, and his eyes looked at her like fire, and he said, "what''s your name? When I was in the hospital that day, what was it called? "


    What''s your name?


    Speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while, recalling his words.


    He held her hand, slightly used two parts, with a faint punishment and threat, "think clearly and then answer me. If I am not satisfied with your answer, I will take care of the consequences myself! "


    Huh?


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyebrows slightly twisted, thinking seriously.


    Then, I thought of it.


    There was a crooked smile on his lips, a cunning smile in his eyes, and two rows of neat teeth, like naughty children, displayed in front of him. The pair of shallow and lovely pear vortices at the corner of her mouth make her look more gorgeous, such as gorgeous blooming flowers.


    In his heart, outlined a brilliant road.


    He just stared at her for a moment, looking at her crooked eyes, pretty nose and vermilion lips.


    I can''t move my eyes. I don''t want to leave her. I just want to look at her like this and print her into his eyes, body and heart.


    Her eyes that a touch of cunning is more thick, one hand climbing hanging his neck, the other hand fingers have not a bit of climbing caress his lips. He breathed slowly, "yes, how did I call you that day? Oh, why don''t I remember? It seems that my brain is not working well recently. Why don''t you help me recall it? "


    Finish saying, the beautiful eyes are flickering blinking at him, curved like a crescent moon, and just like the green bud, delicate and lovely.


    Review? memory?


    This is Mr. Rong''s favorite thing.


    His thin lips curved with a meaningful radian, showing a shade as dark as an old fox, and like a leopard hunting its prey. The corners of his lips were full of cunning and unfathomable.


    Bow your head and attach your lips to hers.


    When the four lips touch each other, there is a successful smile in Yan Zi Tong''s eyes.


    She was like a clever little rabbit. When his lips were just attached to her, and he was about to ask for more, his body leaning to one side.


    As a result, his wishes were dashed. Just like a dragonfly on her lips pecked it, as for the other more, there is No.


    He just stopped at the side of her neck, and then heard her clear bell like laughter, "ha ha ha."


    He was slightly stunned, and then came back to himself.


    After all, at the moment, she is "controlled" by him. How can she escape his "claws"?


    He didn''t need two seconds to keep her within his reach. Eyes like fire in general looked at her, burning flames.


    Lips, once again toward her lips, grab.


    She was a little breathless, and her lungs were about to explode.


    But he didn''t mean to let go at all. Instead, he was in high spirits.Speech Zi pupil some regret, regret shouldn''t tease him, shouldn''t ignite.


    Although her aunt had left three days ago, he had to bear it. It is said that her wound has not recovered completely, so it is not suitable for strenuous exercise.


    Just waiting for his further action, he stopped and put her on the ground. A low voice rang out, "go, blow dry your hair!"


    What?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him inconceivably. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    He laughed wildly and said in a slow voice, "I know you think so. When you are all right, I will satisfy you. "


    I''ll go!

 Chapter 345

    Yan Zi Tong angrily stares at him, fingers in his shoulder hard on a twist.


    It was like how hungry she was.


    "Well, it''s not you who are thirsty, it''s me!" But he still looked at her with a smile like a spring breeze, as if he could understand what she thought in her heart, and then he said so slowly.


    Speech Zi Tong gas of gnash teeth, and sharpen a knife Huo Huo Huo of gouge out his one eye, lift a foot on his instep heavily of one step, again stare at him one eye, turn round a face you resentful leave.


    Rong Si looks at her back, the corner of his lips conjures up a smile. The eyes are full of love and tenderness.


    Very helpless sigh, turned out of the kitchen toward the stairs, into the room to take a cold bath.


    It''s rare for him to be so depressed. Mingming''s wife is by his side, but he can''t eat. He can only cool down with cold water. Just think about it.


    But who made him willing.


    Therefore, all these are the culprits of his cute acute appendicitis.


    As soon as I thought about it, a burst of anger burst out of Rongsi''s eyelashes.


    When Rong Si finishes taking a shower and cools down, he sees Yan Zi Tong cooking in the kitchen.


    The corner of the lip raised a satisfied smile and walked to her side, "I''ll come, you go out."


    Yan Zi Tong turned to hook his lips with a smile, "my injury is good, and my hand can move freely. Brother Si, don''t you have to be so close to the enemy! "


    A "four elder brother" let allow four once again in full bloom, that looking at her eyes are fast floating up.


    Yan Zi Tong pushed him, "OK, you go out. Let you take care of me for so long, you should give me a chance to repay you


    Of course, he won''t go out, just leaning against the doorframe, looking at her contentedly.


    See this, speech Zi pupil also no longer say what, by him.


    "Zhou Yunru said," I''m not yanyuewen''s daughter. " She skillfully fried vegetables, as if chatting in general said to him.


    "Well." Rong Si nodded, and his face didn''t change too much. It doesn''t matter to him whose daughter she is.


    "Whose daughter do you think I would be?" She turned and looked at him seriously.


    He chuckled and rubbed the top of her hair. "Mine."


    Yan Zi Tong was slightly stunned at first, and then angry at him, "Rong Si, you are really thick skinned! I''m your daughter? You are crazy! Sleep in the same bed with your daughter? "


    But he chuckled, "did I say you''re my daughter? I''ll just say you''re mine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong is in the knot.


    Then he glared, his face full of resentment.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings, smiles at her and turns to answer the phone.


    It''s Rong Hua.


    "Hello, aunt, can I help you?" Rong Si calmly answers the phone.


    "Si''er, do you have time? How about going out to dinner with my aunt? " Ear Rong Hua calm voice sounded.


    A touch of displeasure floated on Rong Si''s face, and he said in a deep voice, "aunt, of course, it''s OK to eat. But are you sure it''s just dinner? "


    Rong Hua chuckled, "what else? What else do you think? Is your aunt so miserable in your heart? "


    Rong Si chuckles and says nothing.


    Rong Hua gave him an address.


    "Well, I''ll come in a minute." Rong Si finished and hung up.


    Yan Zi Tong came out with the dish and looked at him. He said decently, "what''s the matter with you? If you have something to do, go ahead. "


    With a smile, he threw his mobile phone on the sofa and walked towards her, "eat."


    Yan Zi pupil slightly some doubts looking at him, he just said to go out?


    He pointed to the tip of her nose and scraped, "no one is more important than my little one. Make them wait. I don''t want to make you hungry. "


    He meant to take her with him?


    "If you''re going to get down to business, isn''t it appropriate for me to go?" Yan Zi Tong asked softly.


    He looked at her. "What''s wrong? Who knows what she wants to do? Having a wife around is the most reassuring thing. "


    "She?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him confused.


    Rong Si had already sat down on the chair and nodded, "well, Xingzhi''s mother."


    "Your aunt?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a slightly strange expression.


    Did he stop calling Rong Hua "aunt"? Just "Xingzhi''s mother". It seems that he also has a lot of opinions on Rong Hua!


    Well, she knows what to do.


    Draw an "OK" gesture towards him and raise a smile of understanding.


    Yi Jia


    Rong Hua looks at the photo with her mobile phone. Each one has Qin Tianen, either she and Rong Si, or she goes to the hospital, or she and Qiao Nan. There is a picture of him with Qiao Nan and Mu Fang in Hairun hotel.Qin Tianen, you are so fast!


    As soon as you know that mufang has recognized yanzitong as a daughter, are you going to please so quickly?


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted into a ball, eyes are all unhappy and angry. And the aversion to Qin Tianen.


    This woman has never been in her eyes. It was more than 30 years ago, and still is. Disgusting face!


    "What does Rong Si say?" Yi Jianzhang sat down beside him and glanced at her mobile phone. "Qin Tianen''s action is fast!"


    "Hum!" Rong Hua snorted coldly and disdained, "in terms of flattery, no one can match her Qin Tianen. That''s how she courted my dad and married my brother. My brother doesn''t like her at all


    "Your brother has been missing for more than 20 years. Why is there no news? Do you think it''s already... "


    "No!" Before Yi Jianzhang''s words were finished, Rong Hua interrupted directly. Her tone was affirmative, with a touch of reprimand. She turned her head and glared at him, "Yi Jianzhang, listen to me, I don''t want to say it again! My brother isn''t dead. He''s alive! Don''t spread rumors there for me


    Yi Jianzhang nodded quickly and said with a smile, "OK, OK! Rong Zheng must be OK. He''s living well! Just don''t want to contact us for the moment. Don''t worry, he will come back for sure. "


    That''s what I said, but it''s not what I thought at all.


    How many years has it been? But for those who are not dead, there must be some news, right? Isn''t it divorce Qin Tianen? He''s not hurt like this, is he? Not even a son?


    So, there''s probably something wrong.


    But he didn''t dare to say that to Rong Hua.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind! You''d better get that idea out of your mind! "

 Chapter 346

    Rong Hua glares at him with resentment and says in a deep voice. The tone is affirmative and imperative.


    Her gloomy eyes made Yi Jianzhang sweat. Nodded quickly, "OK, OK! I promise I''ll never think of that again. "


    Rong Hua coldly glanced at him. "I didn''t expect that Qin Tianen and mufang''s wife were friends."


    Yi Jianzhang nodded and echoed, "yes! It''s a problem. If mufang chooses to stand on their side, we will be very passive. "


    "Who''s to blame?" Rong Hua didn''t stare at him angrily, "isn''t it your sister Yi Meiling? There is no useful person in Gao family! A Gao yunyin is, so is a Gao Yujin! How long did Gao Yujin wake up? Can''t even stand up! What if I count on her? I guess you don''t have to sit any more. Just give it to Tang Helin! "


    Rong Hua''s anger seems to be very big. It''s not pleasing to everyone.


    So Yi Jianzhang became her outlet. She vented all her dissatisfaction and resentment on him.


    "Yujin didn''t want to either!" Yi Jianzhang is patient and has a good temper. He says good words for Gao Yujin, "she has been in a coma for three years, and it''s not long since she woke up. We have to give her some time."


    "I give her time. Who gives me time?" Rong Hua stares at him angrily and throws his mobile phone at him heavily. "You see, Qin Tianen has shifted her target. Do you think Gao Yujin still has a chance? She can''t even walk. How can she fight with Yan Zi Tong and stand beside Rong Si? "


    "And now what?" Yi Jianzhang looks at her helplessly and asks.


    Rong Hua didn''t glare at him again. "How do I know? Every one of them is rubbish, even such a little thing can''t be done well! What did she do three years ago? Why does Rong Si''s attitude towards her change so much? "


    This question is what Rong Hua thinks most after Gao Yujin wakes up.


    If Gao Yujin didn''t wake up, she pushed Gao yunyin to Rong Si, which made him disgusted, so she chose Yan Zitong. This can let her understand, so why Rong Si''s attitude to Gao Yujin is so unfriendly? Even abhorrent?


    They were lovers three years ago. Gao Yujin suddenly had a car accident and became a vegetable.


    For this, Rong Si doesn''t seem to be sad at all. Even after Gao Yujin''s accident, he didn''t even come to see her.


    This makes Rong Hua puzzled.


    Now Gao Yujin wakes up, Rong Si''s attitude is still so lukewarm, as if Gao Yujin''s life and death have nothing to do with him.


    How could this be the case between a pair of original lovers?


    Is it Gao Yujin who has done something sorry to Rong Si?


    This is the only possibility Rong Hua can think of.


    Yi Jianzhang shakes his head.


    Rong Hua is not angry with him again, "you ask people to check the matter of Gao Yujin three years ago. Focus on whether something happened before she had an accident. "


    Yi Jianzhang nodded.


    "Yi Jianzhang, I''ll tell you!" All of a sudden, Rong Hua stares at him solemnly and solemnly, and says in a deep voice, "no matter what you find out, you will give me the original information. Even if Gao Yujin has done something sorry for Rong Si, you are not allowed to cover it up! Do you hear me? Unless you want to be kicked down by Tang Helin! "


    Yi Jianzhang nodded and said, "OK! No matter what I find, I''ll give it to you the first time. "


    Rong Hua nodded a little contentedly, got up from the sofa and said to him in a slow voice, "let''s go together."


    "Didn''t you go alone before?" Yi Jianzhang gets up and looks at her slightly puzzled.


    "It was before, it is now. I''ll let you talk together. How can you talk so much? " Rong Hua a face hate iron don''t become steel of stare him one eye, sternly say.


    "Yes, yes! Together, together. " Yi Jianzhang said happily.


    Just like a monkey, yizhi suddenly jumps down the stairs to Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang, who just walk to the door, grinning and saying, "Mom, old man, where are you two going? Don''t tell me, you two are so interested in going on a date? Ah, otherwise, you take my oil bottle with you! I''m bored recently. I''m really bored! I want to find something interesting to do. I find it very interesting to be a light bulb for you


    Looking at Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang with a smile.


    Rong Hua angrily opened his eyes and said, "adults go out to do business. What do you do with a child? Don''t follow me, read and study! "


    Easy to know grinning toward her to hum a, "don''t let go, don''t let go!"! I''m an old man and wife, and I''m still dealing with our young people! Old man, you have made progress! I know how to be romantic


    As he spoke, he winked at Yi Jianzhang and walked up to him. A pair of brothers put a good shoulder on Yi Jianzhang. "Dad, you are so romantic, don''t give me the whole brother or sister! It''s not that I can''t accept the second, but I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at! "Yi Jianzhang''s mouth is twitching.


    "I know!" Rong Hua angrily roared his name, and his eyes glared at him like a knife. "Are you itchy? Do you want me to confiscate all your cards? "


    "Hiss!" Easy to know a face to hiss of disdain of hum her a, "stopped to stop chant! I don''t need your card? My brother gave me enough! "


    Turning his eyes to Yi Jianzhang, he continued, "old man, to tell you the truth, your wife is really mean. You can''t be mean any more! Ah, old man, am I your own? Otherwise, why doesn''t she care about me at all? Oh, I see! I must be you and other women steal, that''s why she doesn''t like me so much! "


    "Pa!" At that moment, Yi Jianzhang slapped heavily on the back of his head and said, "easy to know, can you say another word?"


    Yi Zhi angrily touched the back of his head and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it! All right, all right! Don''t disturb you to go out romantic two person world, know you want a second. Hurry to give birth to a second child while you still have a strong heart


    Rong Hua raises her hand.


    Easy to know "whoosh", like a squirrel, it''s gone.


    "Yi Jianzhang, take good care of your son! What does he look like now? " Rong Hua stares at Yi Jianzhang.


    Yi Jianzhang is a happy smile, "I think it''s very good! That makes sense! Otherwise, we... "


    "Go away!" Before he finished speaking, he was cut off by Rong Hua''s roar, and then he walked toward the car angrily.

 Chapter 347

    After Rong Hua''s car drove out, Yi Zhi drove out.


    He doesn''t believe that Wu Zetian''s powerful mother is romantic with his Laozi. If she doesn''t let him go, there must be something bad.


    It must have something to do with his eyes again. The queen doesn''t know what''s going on, but she has a prejudice against eyes.


    What''s wrong with his eyes? What''s not good enough for his brother? It''s clear that a man of talent and a woman of beauty is a perfect match!


    It''s much better than his elder sister Gao Yujin. It''s more suitable for his elder brother!


    There must be something wrong with his mother''s eyes or her brain. I have to break my eyes with his brother!


    Go! He doesn''t care whether she''s his mother or not, but he can''t be biased against her eyes! He is absolutely on the side of the eyes, supporting the eyes and his brother.


    Yan Zi Tong sits in the co driver''s seat, and Rong Si drives. He Shi doesn''t come back with him this time. Rong Si asks him to stay in T city and has something to do with him.


    "What are you thinking?" Rong Si sees her a pair of thoughtful appearance, the side head looks at her one eye, softly asks.


    Yan Zi Tong looks back, turns his head and looks at him, shows a light smile, and says, "well, I''m thinking, if your aunt arranges a blind date for you, what should I do is the best."


    As she spoke, the tip of her brow picked up, and a strange smile seemed to be on her lips. It was a smile of confidence and determination. That smile, let allow Si to think of is, this small fox is again making what bad idea.


    "So, what''s your decision?" He raised a smile of great interest, a face with her asked.


    She chuckled and said mysteriously, "well, it''s better to learn from others. How about using power to suppress others? If you have ready-made resources, you have to make use of them. Otherwise, they will not be wasted. "


    Let four hook lip smile with an old fox like, "you say Mu Fang?"


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong nodded, "why not use such a good resource? Your mother can do this. This big resource has changed my mind and is willing to accept me. Then your aunt can''t have given such a good chance, can she


    "It seems that my woman doesn''t need others'' approval or acceptance, does she? You just look down on your man? My wife


    He looked at her meaningfully, adding the words "my wife Rong" specially, and lengthening his nasal voice with a faint sense of dissatisfaction.


    She bent smile, smile delicate and charming enchanting, said leisurely, "Mr. Rong, there is a kind of saying that the pressure on others. Do you understand? It''s clear that it can be solved in a peaceful way. Why should it be solved in such an extremely unfriendly way? How many more times do you want to kiss? Or would you like a continuation? "


    Rong Hua''s so-called meal is to arrange a person for her. In this case, in addition to Gao Yujin, there is no other person to choose.


    Therefore, what she is going to do now is to break Gao Yujin''s back road, so that she will not save half of her only idea.


    Rong Si is about to say something. Yan Zi Tong angrily looks at him and says in an imperative tone, "my dear Mr. Rong, it''s OK for you to enter the box later. You just wait in the car for me. I don''t believe it. I can''t make a disabled person who can''t walk on his legs! "


    With a smile, Rong Si said, "since you are disabled, don''t be merciful. If you are bullied by a disabled person, you will be shameless! "


    Yan Zi Tong resents him.


    Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang are sitting in the box, waiting for Rong Si''s arrival.


    He walked back and forth in the corridor, as if waiting for someone.


    He didn''t dare to enter the box, so he didn''t know if there was anyone else in the box besides his mother and Lao Tzu. However, if Rongsi and his eyes come later, he will follow in.


    Yan Zi Tong steps toward this side, far see easy to know, faint frown.


    Do you know how to be here?


    Just as he wanted to turn around and avoid, he saw her.


    "Eyes Happily, he walked towards her, waved to greet her, and then looked at her behind, "Why are you alone? Where''s my brother? Not with you? "


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Zi Tong does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Easy to know suddenly thought of what, a face nervous looking at her, "my family that unreasonable old woman about you?"


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and opens his mouth to say something, but he says with dignity, "eyes, it''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid of her. I''ll go in with you. Even if she is my mother, I won''t let her bully you! I said that I will protect you, support you and stand on your side at any time. Do what you say. You wait. I''ll call my brother and ask him to come


    "I know!" Yan Zi Tong stops him, looking at him with a straight face, "it''s not as serious as you think, you go back first."


    "That''s impossible!" Easy to know a face persistent said, "I always mean what I say, say can do.". Say cover you, cover you, no one wants to bully you, I also can''t! OK, I''ll go in with you! "The door of the nearest box suddenly opened and a wheelchair suddenly appeared in front of them. Then I saw Gao Yujin''s white face.


    Gao Yujin is surprised that Yi Zhi and Yan Zitong appear at the door of the box she ordered, but at the same time, she also has a strange feeling of guilty on her face. Then he quickly closed the door, as if afraid that they would see the situation in the box.


    "Sister?" Easy to know a face surprised looking at her, the line of sight toward that already closed box door looked. Of course, I didn''t see anything.


    "Why are you here?" He was curious and puzzled.


    Gao Yujin quickly gathered the strange expression on her face and gave a smile to Yi Zhiping, "just after rehabilitation, passing by here, I''ll come in and have dinner by the way." While talking, he raised his eyes to Yan Zi Tong and raised a meaningful smile, "Miss Yan, what a coincidence? Is this an appointment with Xingzhi? Oh, I forgot, you are classmates, and you have a good relationship. I heard that Xingzhi chased you crazily? He even said in the school that if anyone dares to bully you, he will not get along with him, will he? "


    When she said this, the smile on her face was very strange, and the look in Yan Zi Tong''s eyes was also ironic.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles. The smile is light and light. She says, "Miss Gao knows so much! It''s better than me, the client! "


    As she spoke, she bent over and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "don''t you know that Mrs. Yi is in the box next door? If I call her, what will happen to the man in it? "

 Chapter 348

    Gao Yujin''s whole body froze, and a flash of fear and panic passed through her eyes


    No, no


    don''t panic. Don''t show any difference in front of yanzitong


    "Oh Gao Yujin chuckled and said slowly, "how can it be? I''m Xingzhi''s sister. How can I be hostile to you? Miss Yan is wrong. "


    brother Si


    brother Si, brother Si


    "Oh," Gao Yujin said with a cool smile as if nothing had happened, "we and Si grew up together from childhood. Naturally, our relationship is very good. Nuo, when Xingzhi was a child, he liked to follow us, just like a little tail. He couldn''t shake it off. He''s very attached to me and Si. He''s always like a girl. He always likes to watch me and Si play family games. "


    "sister!" Easy to know some displeasure of call her, "all what year horse month of affair, you still take out to say what!"


    he was sure that she did it on purpose. Deliberately speaking about childhood in front of the eyes, is to diaphragmatic eyes


    after that, he shrugged at Gao Yujin and even picked his eyebrows


    he glanced at the box in front of him, then fixed his eyes on Gao Yujin again and said slowly, "Miss Gao, Mrs. Yi is still waiting for me! How about together? I don''t mind you coming with me. "


    Yan Zitong is a little confused


    after listening to her saying this, yizhi also responded and insisted on saying to yanzitong, "eyes, I''ll go in with you!"


    that''s what she said on purpose, which is to arouse Yan Zitong''s displeasure


    everyone hopes that her parents care about her and that she has parents'' love for her. But she didn''t! This is the biggest pain in her life


    "ha ha ha..." Yi Zhi suddenly laughed loudly. It was such an exaggerated laugh, and he patted his thigh heavily while laughing


    while laughing, he said coolly to Gao Yujin, "sister, if I were you, I would not waste my time here. Didn''t I tell you? My eyes are the champion of the city''s College Students'' debate contest, every time! If you want to argue with her, you can''t argue with her for ten days and ten nights! I advise you to go home. I can''t bear to see you disheartened here! "<


    Yizhi didn''t save face for Gao Yujin at all. This is a wonderful work. Most people will help their parents or not, or they may find it difficult to do it at this time. It''s not good for them to protect anyone.However, there is absolutely no such problem with Master Yi.


    He is a leader who helps others. Anyway, he just recognized Yan Zi Tong. No matter when he was in front of anyone, he was Yihu to the end. No one wants to bully his eyes, neither Laozi nor Laoniang. What''s more, Gao Yujin is just a cousin.


    Easy to know attitude, let Gao Yujin is very unhappy, the heart is full of anger.


    Yan Zi Tong, this woman not only took away Rong Si''s heart, but also let Xing Zhi protect her.


    "Xingzhi, would you please take me home?" Gao Yujin looks at her with a smile.


    Yi Zhi glanced at her coolly, "sorry, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time! If you can come, there must be a way to go back. I have to be with my eyes now. "


    "Xingzhi..."


    "Young Master Yi, the safety of Miss Gao is up to you." Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and smiles. She looks at him and says, "it''s not easy for Miss Gao to wake up. What if there''s an accident on her way back? I slept for three years last time, but if I sleep for 30 years this time, I''ll feel uneasy. So I leave Miss Gao''s safety to you. "


    Gao Yujin really hates Yan Zitong. She is cursing her, but she can''t attack.


    Easy to know has always been very listen to the words of Zi Tong, although the heart is not willing, but in the end or agreed.


    Yan Zi Tong pushes open Rong Hua''s box door.

 Chapter 349

    Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang have been waiting for a long time, but they still don''t see the arrival of Rong Si. Rong Hua has some patience, took the mobile phone is about to call Rong Si, the door of the box opened.


    Then, what appears in front of them is not Rong Si, but Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong in the box to see in addition to Rong Hua, also a Yi Jianzhang, there is no third person, eyes slightly flash a loss.


    Is it really just a meal?


    When Rong Hua sees Yan Zi Tong, she frowns faintly.


    This is the second time that Yi Jianzhang has seen Yan Zitong. The last time he saw Yan Zitong was at Gao''s birthday party and Gao Zhan''s wedding.


    At that time, Yan Zi Tong was not Rong Si''s wife, just a female companion. Now Yan Zi Tong is Rong Si''s wife.


    Yi Jianzhang looks at Yan Zitong deeply, and has to admit that this girl is very beautiful, which can''t be forgotten at first sight. No wonder zhan''er has an idea for her.


    If Shen Congyan and she are put together, Shen Congyan will become an ordinary person.


    The beauty of yanzitong is not in her appearance, but in her noble temperament.


    That pair of eyes, it seems to be able to see everything, everything in the world in her line of sight.


    Last time, he did not take a good look at Yan Zi Tong. At the moment, Yan Zi Tong is standing in front of him so close that Yi Jianzhang has to admit that this girl really matches Rong Si, more than Yu Jin.


    Her eyes are clean, but also sharp, is the kind of "people do not offend me, I do not convict" sense of self-protection is very strong. It is the kind of open and aboveboard work, even if it is a designer, it is also a great way of design.


    Not like Yujin, there is a shadow in her eyes.


    Rong Hua doesn''t see Rong Si''s figure behind Yan Zi Tong.


    Originally for the appearance of Yan Zi Tong some displeasure, plus Yi Jianzhang actually is blinking at Yan Zi Tong.


    This makes Rong Hua feel more uncomfortable.


    "Well!" Rong Hua gently coughed, reminding Yi Jianzhang.


    Yi Jianzhang regained his mind and quickly regained his sight.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a curved smile and looked at them with a smile. He said politely, "aunt, uncle."


    Rong Hua raised an unfriendly smile, looked at Yan Zi Tong and said, "well, where''s Si er? Why didn''t you come? "


    "When I went out, I suddenly got a call from my uncle mu, saying that I had something to look for him." Yan Zi Tong tells lies with his eyes open, and he doesn''t feel blushing at all. What he says seems to be the same as the real one.


    A pair of clear eyes, shining at Rong Hua, continued to say with a very appropriate tone, "I''m afraid my aunt and uncle are in a hurry. I also want to take this opportunity to let me get along with my aunt and uncle, so let me come instead of him."


    Rong Hua''s delicate eyes looked at her straightly. It seems to be testing the truth of her words.


    The smile on Yan Zi Tong''s face is stronger, but it doesn''t lose the respect for her. She just looks at Rong Hua, and then says with a smile, "if aunt thinks I can''t replace him, she has something important to tell him. I''ll call uncle Mu and let him talk to him later. "


    While talking, he took out his mobile phone and posed to call Mu Fang.


    "Forget it, it''s not a particularly important thing." Yan Zi Tong''s phone hasn''t been dialed, and Rong Hua stops her. "Since Mu Dong has something to discuss with him, let them talk about business. You can make another appointment at any time. "


    Yan Zi Tong brings up a smile and puts away his mobile phone.


    "Sit down." Rong Hua pointed to the opposite chair and said to Yan Zi Tong. The tone is also slightly slower.


    Yan Zi Tong is a decent smile, "aunt Xie."


    "I heard that you recently went to T University in T City as an exchange student?" Rong Hua looks at the knife and asks casually.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "yes. It''s been almost a month. The exchange time is three months. "


    "Mufang recognized you as a daughter?"


    "Yes! Uncle mu, I will be a member of his Mu family Yan Zi Tong looked at her with crooked eyes and said solemnly, "Uncle Mu also said that if anyone dares to do harm to me, I don''t have to be polite. I''ll do whatever I want. If anything happens, he will bear it. No matter who it is! Oh, yes! I''m sorry about master Gao last time. My brother is so mad. "


    Rong Hua''s eyes trembled twice.


    Yan Zi Tong is hinting at her and giving her pressure! Namufang is pressing her! Use Gao Zhan''s things to hint her, don''t try to do anything unfavorable to her.


    Muqiaomin went directly into Gao''s house and beat Gao Zhan in front of so many people. She also learned later. The reason is just to give Yan Zi Tong this so-called dry sister vent.


    At the beginning, the GAOs kept it a secret and didn''t reveal it at all. Or muqiaomin let people throw the video of his beating directly to her, she just knew.When I saw the video, Rong Hua''s angry face was distorted. Even more angry than seeing the restricted videos of Gao Zhan and Yan Ximin.


    She also saw this video a few days ago. She met Lao Ke, the housekeeper of mufang, in the hotel that day and received it when she got home.


    This is definitely a warning and provocation to her, and also an insult to her.


    In Z City, when did she allow Hua to be so subdued. Who didn''t bow to her and flatter her? Muqiaomin, a hairy boy with wet smell, dare to challenge her like this?


    If it''s not for mufang, if it''s not for mufang''s face, can she endure so much?


    However, what she doesn''t know is that the video is not Muqiao''s hair at all, but Yanzi''s.


    How can Yan Zi Tong, a dark fox, miss any chance that is good for him?


    Since muqiaomin has given her such a good gift, she doesn''t need it in vain.


    Didn''t Rong Hua always dislike her? Don''t you always want to separate her from Rong Si and push Gao''s daughter into Rong Si''s arms?


    That line, let you know, she Yan Zi Tong is not without people. Want to explain a Gao family, mufang and muqiaomin father and son minute thing!


    Yan Zi Tong is still smiling with a decent face, looking at Rong Hua with a trace of respect.


    Rong Hua recalled a deep smile and said, "since Gao Zhan made a mistake first, why should miss Yan be sorry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si''s car stops at the door of the hotel, and he sits in the car waiting for Yan Zi Tong.


    Yi Zhi pushes Gao Yujin''s wheelchair out of the hotel gate.


    Gao Yujin saw Rongsi''s car.

 Chapter 350

    With a smile on his lips, he raised his head slightly to Yizhi and asked, "Xingzhi, I''ll take a taxi to go back, or you''d better go with miss."


    Easy to know tiny Zheng for a while, see her say so, nature is again willing to but, "can you? Why don''t you call your aunt and ask her to pick you up? "


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "it''s OK. How can you be so delicate? I have to get used to it and be independent. Go back, so that you and I don''t have to be here, but my heart is on Miss Yan''s side! "


    "Well, be careful yourself. I really don''t trust my eyes. As far as my mother''s character is concerned, I don''t know how to embarrass her. I have to help her. " Seems to be saying to himself, and then a quick turn, leaving Gao Yujin on the urgent turn back to the hotel.


    Gaoyujin side head looking at easy to know gradually far back, lips smile more and more obscure and dark. There is a smile in my eyes.


    Turn the chair wheel with both hands, and go towards the front with some difficulty.


    Rong Si is answering the phone, "well, I see. You look at the people first, and I''ll be back in two days. "


    The car window was knocked and Gao Yujin was seen through the glass.


    Rong Si''s brow frowned for a while, and said to He Shi on the other end of the phone, "that''s it, wait till you come back." Then I hung up.


    Coolly glanced at Gao Yujin outside, didn''t roll down the window.


    Gaoyujin see his face cool expression, face and did not show to be impatient, but very patiently continue to knock on the window, and then to him made a down window gesture.


    Her face rippled with a faint smile, like the flower buds standing in the wind, with a touch of subtle and delicate. There is a touch of women to see their beloved man''s joy.


    Rong Si''s brow tightened more tightly. He lowered the window and looked at her without expression. The cold voice rang out, "what''s the matter?"


    The smile on Gao Yujin''s face is more brilliant, even with a halo, and a warm smile in her eyes? Waiting for someone here? "


    There was no change in Rong Si''s cold eyes. Her expression was as cold as ever. Seeing that she was going to nag her parents, she directly raised the window.


    "Si, I have something to tell you!" Gaoyujin see him a pair of refused him in the attitude of thousands of miles, quickly said.


    Rong Si stopped at the window, leaving only a gap as big as a fist. He gave her a blank look. "What can we say?"


    Gao Yujin''s eyes were moist, and I looked at him through the glass with pity. Her lips were bitter, and she said with a sad face, "four, why do you have a different attitude towards me? After I wake up, you always look at me with such a cold expression of refusing me for thousands of miles? I can''t figure out what I did wrong. I know that you have said something now. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know an answer. "


    Her eyes are dense like fog, so pitifully looking at him, as if only in the blink of an eye, the tears in her eyes will be like beads, rolling down.


    In this way, when I see the expression of sorrow and pity, it is always easy to arouse the pity of men. Whenever it is a man, see her now this way, that heart will be her soft collapse.


    However, Rong Si is not one of those men. Of course, if it was in the past, he might be confused by her expression at the moment.


    But now he has developed a heart of stone. Perhaps precisely speaking, his heart is soft only for his little one. As for the woman in front of me, oh!


    All he has now is disgust and disgust.


    Under her beautiful skin, there is a body of ugly meat.


    Once again up the window, that a thousand years without any change in the face, so cold and resist the cold looked at her, face expressionless said, "it seems you sleep not long enough!" Then he raised the glass again.


    This time, even a tiny crack did not leave, directly isolated her from the outside, did not look at her again.


    Gao Yujin closed her eyes in pain. With her eyes closed, two lines of tears slid down her cheek. In that way, it''s a pity that people''s hearts are melting!


    Pitifully, this move is useful for Rong Si.


    Perhaps say, if at the moment is speech Zi pupil flow down two lines of tears, allow four that a cold heart, instantly collapsed.


    "Four, do you know how I spent these three years? If it wasn''t for a little obsession and attachment to you, do you think I could survive these three years? Do you think I can wake up again? "


    Gao Yujin looks bitterly at Rong Si in the car and talks to herself. Tears, like the opening of the water faucet, so "Hua Hua" flow down, a hair uncontrollable.


    "I thought, you will be like me, waiting for me to wake up, and then we will be as happy and sweet as before. But... " Speaking of this, choked for a while, bowed his head, hands covered his face, full of pain.


    He took a deep breath, spread out his hands from his face, and looked at Rongsi across the glass with a sad face. "If I knew it was like this, I would rather not wake up. At least in this way, my memory is full of sweet memories, not such hurt and pain as now. "Rong Si stirred up a smile of pity, just across the glass, like the dark green eyes in the night, staring at her coldly.


    The play is really good!


    At this time, she is still playing!


    Good!


    Since she loves acting so much, let''s move a big stage for her! So that she has room to play.


    Gao Yujin continued to look at him with a sad and resentful look, reached out to wipe the tears in her eyes, raised a faint self mocking cold smile, "I know, you must feel funny when I say this. I won''t take it to heart! You feel disgust and hatred when you see me now. However, no matter what, my love and heart for you will never change. "


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He just hugged her with his arms around his chest and glanced at her coldly. To him, Gao Yujin is like a touch of air. He doesn''t think she exists at all.


    For his cold attitude, Gao Yujin in addition to heartbreak, more helpless, but also a touch unwilling.


    She thought that she didn''t show any flaw, but she didn''t know all her ugly side. Rong Si knew it all.


    All of a sudden, a warm smile rose on Rong Si''s face. It was no longer as sharp and cold as it was just now. Even his eyes showed a soft light and looked at her like that.


    Even through the glass, she felt it.

 Chapter 351

    His sudden change of expression, although it is across the glass, Gao Yujin is also clear.


    Since she woke up, he has been so cold and refused her. Never give her a good face, even three years ago, he did not seem to show her such a soft to almost doting smile.


    At this moment, Gao Yujin was fascinated by his smile.


    She looked at him with a trace of attachment and infatuation.


    He is more charming than he was three years ago. A more mature and stable, his body, that touch of noble temperament more make her want to get him.


    If three years ago, she made a mistake and let it go. Now, she doesn''t want to let go. She just wanted to hold him in her hand. Even if his heart is not on her, she only needs his people.


    Rong Si, she must get it.


    Yan Zi Tong, she must be destroyed.


    His eyes are so clear and soft, even across the glass, there is a feeling to attract her deeply.


    She was so infatuated with his eyes as deep as the vortex, unable to dial.


    "Four!" Gao Yujin couldn''t help calling his name, and his words showed a strong desire.


    Rong Si opens the door, but Gao Yujin''s wheelchair is just beside his car door.


    So the door hit her wheelchair.


    "Ah Immersed in his infatuation, Gao Yujin exclaimed.


    Rong Si twisted his brow very displeased, and a touch of anger burst out of his eyes.


    "Miss Gao, are you ok?" Yan Zi Tong''s voice rings behind her, and then her wheelchair is pulled back.


    Gao Yujin was so dazed for a moment, and then understood it in an instant. It turned out that the tenderness he just showed was not because of her, but because of Yan Zi Tong.


    He didn''t even think of her.


    She was by the door, but he didn''t even think about opening it. Did he ever think that it would hurt her!


    Originally, his heart, has no her existence? His heart, has been full of Yan Zi Tong this woman occupied?


    Hate, heart full of hate rise.


    Hand tightly clenched into a fist, if you can, she really want to strangle Yan Zi Tong this woman.


    "All right." Rong Si directly ignores Gao Yujin''s existence, and looks at Yan Zi Tong with a soft smile. All the things in his eyes are the deep love and warm pulse.


    Yan Zi Tong back to his touch of light knowing smile, nodded, "well." Then he looked down at Gao Yujin and said, "Miss Gao, since it''s inconvenient to move, don''t try to be brave. Didn''t I send it to you? Why did you send Xingzhi away? As a healthy person with sound limbs, I am not short of care. It''s Miss Gao. You see, if I didn''t hold it in my extreme time, you would have an accident again! "


    Smile, smile with a brilliant peach general, gorgeous colorful overlooking Gao Yujin. Then, the smile, in Gao Yujin''s view, is full of irony and dazzling, and provocation. Gao Yujin never hated a person like Yan Zitong. This disgust has even exceeded the original disgust of Gao yunyin.


    Yan Zi Tong, she is deliberately, deliberately in front of her, deliberately let her see the sweet between her and Rong Si, is to force her to anger, make a fool of herself in front of Rong Si.


    She wouldn''t let her.


    With a smile, he said gratefully to Yan Zi Tong, "Miss Yan, thank you so much. Don''t blame him. He may not have shaken down the glass and didn''t see me. I believe him


    I''ll go!


    Yan Zi Tong cuts her one eye!


    Do you need to believe it? Do you need an outsider to explain her man?


    Rong Si''s fierce, knife like eyes "whoosh" shot at her, cold and pure.


    Yan Zitong pushed her wheelchair several meters away, stood in front of her, looked down at her with a smile, put her arms around her chest, and said in a slow voice, "Miss Gao, you don''t need to remind me about this. I believe in my own husband. Also, I don''t blame my husband for being an insignificant outsider. "


    Gao Yujin looks up at her. At this moment, she hopes her legs are good and she can stand up. In this way, there is no need to be inferior in front of Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong''s every word, like a knife into her heart, once, stabbed her blood dripping.


    When she was about to say something, Yan Zi Tong said in a casual tone, "since Miss Gao has such a sense of independence, we don''t need to give you a ride. In that case, we won''t hurt your self-esteem. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. There are still many things to do in the evening! "


    When saying the last sentence, Yan Zi Tong said it was very ambiguous, and even winked at Gao Yujin.Then, under Gao Yujin''s astonishment, he turned around and walked towards Rongsi.


    Then in front of Gao Yujin''s face, he tiptoed and put his hands on his neck. He took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. He said softly, "husband, it''s time for us to go home. There are programs in the evening! "


    Rong Si''s eyes sank, her whole body muscles tensed, and every cell was picked up by her, shouting. That one eye Mou, the moment turbid a piece.


    Yan Zi Tong see this, but it is "cluck cluck" smile, smile delicate and crisp, like the bell general, tapping his every nerve line.


    Not far away, Gao Yujin just watched them flirt with each other in front of her like no one else.


    Teeth tightly bite their lower lip, hands clenched into a fist, nails pinched into the flesh, a string of veins on the back of the hand like leeches, ugly climb up. In the eyes, burst out a cluster of a cluster of raging anger, burning her whole person.


    Rong Si patted her buttocks lightly, and the silent and low voice rang out: "fun?"


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled, bent his eyes, and then blinked playfully, "hum! Of course, when you are in a good mood, it''s good to play with people. Can raise my good mood to a deeper level. Of course, if you don''t agree, then... "


    After a meal, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said bitterly, "that''s my good hand. Who makes you love others? "


    Yo! Why does that sound so sour?


    Rong Si''s eyes sank and a smile was aroused.


    "Ah Yan Zi Tong exclaimed.

 Chapter 352

    She was picked up by someone, so she crossed the front of the car and went to the front passenger seat. Then hold her in one hand, pull the door open with one hand, and bend over to put her into the car.


    When he was about to let go and stand up, she put her arms around his neck, with a bad ruffian smile on her face.


    Beautiful eyes, such as bright star stone general, shining staring at him, with a touch of attractive light and bad meaning.


    The fingers around the back of his neck, but also deliberately into the collar, in his skin about crawling. Dimple like flowers and brilliant looking at him, looking up again in his east lip initiative kiss.


    "Still playing?" He low a pair of eyes son, shallow scold her.


    If she thought carefully, would he not understand?


    She grinned like a blooming flower, attractive and looked at him, "how can we miss such a good opportunity? Young master Rong, I am declaring sovereignty! Anyone who covets my man must be nipped in the bud. I will use my passion and impulse to kill every minute. Well, by the way, I''ll give her a hard stimulation, or I''ll have to work hard to win? Brother Si, what do you say


    When it comes to "four elder brother" these two words, and toward him leisurely blink her eyes, a pair of hook up people''s expression.


    The driver''s door was open, and Gao Yujin saw their intimate behavior clearly through the driver''s door.


    When she saw this scene, she was full of anger. You can even hear the click of your fingers. Even the leg, which has not fully recovered, convulsed a few times.


    Her eyes were so red that they could make two fires.


    Looking at the entanglement of the car as if no one else, Gao Yujin felt that it was so dazzling and gouging out the heart.


    Yan Zi Tong! Why do you take everything that belongs to me? Rongsi is mine. It was three years ago, it is now, and it will still be!


    Rong Si fondled and tenderly squeezed her cheek and said with a very good temper, "if you play too much, you can wear it. I don''t have the habit of showing people live. This kind of thing or go home to close the door, slowly and carefully taste is good. what you think? My darling


    When he said "my darling", he pointed to the tip of her nose again.


    Whether it is tone or action, are full of indulgence and indulgence.


    Yan Zi Tong grins and looks gorgeous. He released his hands around his neck and said with satisfaction, "well, it''s almost the same time. If the fire goes on, the stew will be rotten. Uncle, now please go back to your position. It''s time for us to go home. "


    Rong Si takes a meaningful look at her. It seems that he is not satisfied with this "Uncle". There was a threat and warning in her eyes.


    When she didn''t see the warning and threat in her eyes, she put out her tongue and eyes to him, and then made a "please" gesture.


    Rong Si gently pinched the tip of her nose, tied her seat belt, closed the door, and then walked towards the driver''s seat.


    Gao Yujin saw that he was facing her direction, and a touch of grievance rose in an instant, and I saw the expression of sorrow and pity, so I looked at him dimly. I hope he will give her a look, or give her a comfort.


    However, Rong Si didn''t even lean towards her from the corner of his eye. He went to the driver''s seat, bent down and sat in, then slammed the door.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at her, as if she was the existence of air.


    This makes Gao Yujin''s heart is extremely injured and collapsed, and what makes her even more hateful is that Rong Si has not yet sat in the driver''s seat, just walked to the front of the car. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Yan Zitong turned to her side, not only threw her a look of provocation, but also made a gesture of disdain towards her.


    Gao Yujin''s head is about to explode. Yan Zi Tong, she looks down on her in chiguoguo, laughs at her and declares war on her.


    Yan Zi Tong, you wait for me, I will make you pay for everything you do today, you will regret it!


    However, the car did not drive away immediately when Rongsi closed the door, but still stopped in the same place.


    Inside the car, Rong Si''s side body, deep eyes just stare at Yan Zi Tong, then slowly bend up and narrow into a slit. With a touch of shortness and fun, he glared at her meaningfully.


    The left hand holds the steering wheel, the slender and beautiful fingers tap the steering wheel, and the right hand caresses his chin.


    "Shu" of, his body inclines toward her side, that caresses the right hand of chin to support to lean against her chair back, that holds the left hand of steering wheel, is to support the car door.


    She was trapped between him and the chair, only two fists away.


    His thick breath sprayed on her face, warm, with a familiar smell of tobacco. The unfathomable eyes, like obsidian, glared and glittered at her.Close to each other, she saw two of herself clearly in his eyes. Even can clearly feel his own eyes, his face is rippling with shy and Jiaohong.


    "What do you call me? Huh? Now, my darling, call again His voice was steady with a trace of hoarseness, his tone was threatening, and his eyes were full of danger.


    Since Yan Zi Tong called his "husband" and "Si Ge", he was always very dissatisfied when he called him "father uncle" again. I like to hear her calling him "husband" and "brother Si".


    Before that time, she called "husband" three times in a row, which aroused his blood, as if all the cells were awakened by her, boiling and shouting. If it wasn''t for her injuries and her relatives visiting. At any other time, he would have been a beast, and he would have directly knocked her down.


    The warm breath fluttered on her face, and the familiar and pleasant smell penetrated into her nose and spread to her whole body, rippling countless.


    Heart, like the calm of the lake, into a small stone, a circle of ripples, layers of sparkling light.


    She conjured up a delicate smile, and her eyes, which were staring at him, twinkled with a little fox like cunning. He exhaled to her like a orchid, "my husband It''s not good... "

 Chapter 353

    Before you finish speaking, your mouth is sealed.


    With a punitive kiss, she almost annihilated and devoured the whole person.


    She wanted to protest, but she was powerless. She could only "whine" and finally all turned into response and cooperation.


    Gaoyujin eyes red fire stare, still stop in place did not move the car, don''t want to also know what the people inside.


    They did not care about her feelings at all, just sweet entanglement in front of her.


    Sweet, tangle! Yan Zi Tong, your good days will come to an end soon! You just enjoy the last fun!


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiaomin has been outside Dongfang Yuqiong''s ward for 15 days.


    Dongfang Yuqiong has passed the critical period and transferred to VIP ward. However, people do not mean to wake up.


    Half a month later, she was just like sleeping, lying on the bed, and sleeping very comfortably.


    Mu Qiao almost lifted the hospital and beat the doctor.


    Didn''t you say you were through the crisis? Doesn''t that mean there''s no problem? Doesn''t it mean everything is OK?


    Why haven''t you woken up yet?


    It must be the quack who bluffed people. In fact, he didn''t go through the dangerous period at all.


    However, the doctor gave Dongfang Yuqiong a comprehensive examination, it is really OK. But I just don''t understand why she didn''t wake up.


    Mu Qiao min''s in the mind flashed a pitiful idea, she should be can''t wake up? You''re not going to be a vegetable, are you?


    At the thought of being a vegetable, mu Qiaomin shivered coldly.


    Looking at the eastern Yu Yu on the bed that is no different from sleeping, Mu Qiao min mercilessly grasps his own hair.


    His face was full of remorse and remorse, as well as decadence and depression.


    I haven''t taken care of myself for several days. His appearance is not outstanding. Well, that sloppy look makes him outstanding.


    The eye socket has been deeply sunken, two big black circles. I haven''t shaved my beard for several days. It''s almost half a centimeter long. The whole person looks like a refugee from nowhere.


    Looking at him like this, Qiao Nan was worried. However, at this time, muqiaomin can''t listen to anyone''s words. It''s useless for anyone to persuade him. He just stays outside the ward of Dongfang Yuqiong.


    Qiao Nan finally had no choice but to bring him some changed clothes to the hospital.


    However, muqiaomin didn''t know if he was angry with himself. In a word, he didn''t wash or sleep, so he let himself be a mess.


    In the end, Qiao Nan''s heart was broken. He could only bite his teeth and let people dizzy him.


    Then people washed him well, carried him to bed and asked the doctor to hang a bottle of nutrient solution for him.


    This sleep, Mu Qiao min full sleep a day and a night.


    When Yan Zi Tong comes to the hospital to see Dong Fang Yu Qiong, Mu Qiao min just wakes up.


    See Mu Qiao min, speech Zi pupil scared a jump. In front of the man, or so a look of local tyrant and rogue muqiaomin? Why is there no life at all?


    Mu Qiao min saw Yan Zi Tong, didn''t speak, just with her insipid smile, and then toward the eastern Yu Qiong ward.


    For Qiao Nan knocked him out, he didn''t bother to question.


    Yan Zi Tong and he stand side by side at the end of the bed, looking at the eastern Yu Qiong on the bed. Her face has been much better, not as pale as before, but the whole person is a big circle of thin.


    "I know it''s superfluous to say anything now, and I don''t want to persuade you. However, since the doctor said it''s OK, don''t worry too much. Maybe she just feels too tired and wants to have a rest


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Dong Fang Yu Qiong and says to Mu Qiao min.


    Muqiao dry dry smile, "maybe. How are you doing? Are you all right? Sorry, I haven''t come to see you since you have been in hospital for so many days. And you I''m sorry about the miscarriage. Maybe she''s right. One life for another is right. "


    Yan Zi Tong turns his head and looks at him calmly, "one life for another? Muqiaomin, is that what she means or what you mean? "


    Muqiaomin was stunned. There was a touch of pain in his eyes, and he wiped his face heavily. There was another bitter smile, "yes! It''s all my fault. If I could choose again, I would not do it. I''m going to marry her when she wakes up. You will come to our wedding then. "


    A face sincerely looking at her, with a smile to invite Yan Zi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "good! You will. I''m sure I''ll take part in the event that you''ve given me some air. "


    "Ha ha!" Muqiao said with a smile, "if Gao dares to think about you, tell me, I''ll take care of him. I have no scruples. For the sake of you being my sister, I''m willing to let him take advantage of it. "


    "Sister?" Yan Zi Tong repeated these two words, and then seemed to think of something. He looked at him without blinking, and asked, "your father used to..."Speaking of this, I pause again, and it seems that I can''t speak.


    "What?" See her a pair of desire to talk and stop of appearance, Mu Qiao min of positive color ask.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed lips a smile, a light shrug, "nothing."


    Muqiaomin looked at her strangely, but she didn''t ask any more.


    Yan Zi Tong goes to Dongfang Yuqiong and bends over to her ear and says softly, "Dongfang Yuqiong, I didn''t have a miscarriage. You don''t have to change one life for another. I don''t blame you, and you don''t have to blame yourself anymore. Do you hear me? Muqiaomin says he wants to marry you. If he doesn''t wake up, he will change his mind. "


    With that, he straightened up and was ready to leave.


    "What did you tell her?" Muqiaomin asked.


    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns around, looks at him mysteriously with a smiling face, and says carelessly, "I tell her that if you don''t wake up again, you will marry another woman!"


    Then he raised a provocative smile and turned away with a teasing smile.


    Mu Qiao min stood in the same place, staring at the gradually distant back, very helpless to shake his head and smile.


    Then he turned his eyes to see Dongfang Yuqiong on the ward, and said with a silent face, "don''t listen to her nonsense, I didn''t say I want to marry someone else. Don''t worry. I said I would marry you, so I will marry you. "


    The East Yu Qiong on the bed what reaction also have no, Mu Qiao min see this some drop the head of desert, lightly sigh to remorse in.


    He didn''t notice that just as he hung his head, a tear fell from the corner of her eye and quickly fell into the pillow.


    Yang Lihe''s car stops at the gate of the hospital, waiting for Yan Zitong.


    With a charming smile in her mouth, Miss Yang was in a good mood.


    The window was knocked.


    Yang Lihe rolled down the window.


    A woman was standing outside the car.

 Chapter 354

    Women are very beautiful, just like the princess coming out of the castle. Especially that pair of eyes, a little inverted triangle, is the kind of eyes that will attract people''s soul.


    Very elegant and dignified standing at the side of the car, at the moment when Yang Lihe rolled down the window, his eyes drooped, raised a curved smile with friends, looking at her.


    Yang Lihe raised his eyes and looked at her, eyes and her, a pair of alert and alert looking at her.


    "What''s the matter? beauty! Is there anything I can do for you? " After looking at her, she whistled to the beautiful woman outside. She looked like a rascal teasing a good woman.


    If you want to say that Yang Lihe is a woman, she can really pretend to be a lady, a rascal, a sensitive person and a refined person. There is nothing wrong with saying that she is a changeable fox.


    At the moment, she is a change of usual sensibility, wearing a very regular wind coat, off white, a pair of light blue white jeans.


    It''s hard to dress casually. But it''s also more youthful.


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m sorry, could you please move your car. I can''t get my car in. "


    Yang Lihe glanced in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "I don''t seem to be blocking your way!"


    The woman slightly some apology smile, "sorry, I just took the book, is not very skilled.". I''m afraid I''ll scratch your car. "


    Yang Lihe shrugged and laughed, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a good car. Just rub it! In any case, the old will not go and the new will not come! "


    The implication is that she won''t move.


    How can we move? She doesn''t occupy a bit of road. She''s parking at her own expense! She moved to let you pass. If she scraped someone else''s car, wouldn''t that be her responsibility?


    Besides, you can''t pour in such a wide road. What else do you drive? Just walk!


    Yang Lihe''s motto: help people. But it''s never free. Except for her family. What''s more, do you know me?


    See this, the woman''s face showed a touch of embarrassment and embarrassment, so it is very helpless and help like looking at her.


    Yan Zi Tong walks towards this side, and Yang Lihe sees it in an instant.


    "Hey, baby." Smile of a face delicate gorgeous toward speech Zi pupil wave.


    Yan Zi Tong glances at the woman standing on the side of the car door. The woman also raises her eyes to look at her. Toward her raised a touch of friendly smile, nodded a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t respond. He just casually took another look and went to the front passenger''s seat. He opened the door and sat in.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Lihe raises the window, moves the car forever, and asks Yan Zitong.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, and then toward her door oblique one eye, "that female who?"


    Yang Lihe backed the car and shrugged, "who knows? She told me to move the car, but her car couldn''t come in. Oh, please. I parked my own parking space. One didn''t occupy the public space, and the other didn''t occupy your place. Why do you want me to move? Besides, where can I move? If you don''t pass the technical standard, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself! "


    The car has already driven out of the parking space. Yan Zitong turns around and looks behind the window. I saw the other side very skillfully reversed the car into the parking space.


    "Can''t this technique work?" With an unfathomable smile, he said to Yang Lihe, "I''m afraid I''m better than you!"


    Yang Lihe glanced in the rearview mirror. Although he didn''t see the whole process, he also saw a tail.


    "Damn it A low curse, "tease me to play! Also said that just got the book, afraid to scratch my car! Your aunt''s


    "Sister, it can''t be your rival!" Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile and says.


    Yang Lihe looked at her seriously, then turned his eyes forward, held the steering wheel with his left hand, stroked his chin with his right hand, and asked solemnly, "baby, with your past experience, how likely do you think this is a rival in love?"


    Yan Zi Tong made an eight gesture towards her.


    "80% Yang Lihe stroked his chin and said to himself, then raised a delicate and confident smile with his lips. "It''s just a rival in love. It''s no big deal! One comes, one goes. Two, one! My man, no one wants to get involved


    Yan Zi Tong gave her a thumbs up, "Congratulations, you''re finally on the same road as me! Good luck


    Yang Lihe looked at her angrily, "go! You have no way back, sister. It''s a broad road, and the future is bright! "


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckled and said, "it''s still bright. The dawn before the dark is almost the same. Ah, I said, "I''m not. I''ll give you a move."


    "What''s the trick?" Yang Lihe looked at her curiously.


    Yan Zi Tong toward her playful and ambiguous smile, "dedicated, put him to sleep!"


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe is to throw her a white eye again, "speech Zi pupil, I discover you since followed a man, that is more and more take color! It''s bad! But I like it! Ah, otherwise, you teach me, what kind of posture should I use to sleep him, and the possibility of success is greater? You have more experience in actual combat! "With that, the thief who still "Hei hei" laughed twice. The smile and the look in his eyes said that more hooligans are more hooligans and more lewd are more lewd. It is a female rascal to show the most incisive.


    Yan Zi Tong mercilessly cuts her one eye, does not have the good spirit to say, "oneself seeks your curved practice to go!"


    "Hey, honey, I''ll correct you! My mojunbo is 200% not crooked. Don''t destroy it, or I''ll be in a hurry with you! What''s more, you''re the best A face of threat lose speech Zi pupil to say.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at her with disdain, then said solemnly, "it''s time for us to visit our old acquaintances."


    When he said this, a sad smile came to his lips.


    It''s been more than ten days, almost.


    She has always been a person who will take revenge and remember resentment.


    Fortunately, she was not pregnant this time. If she was pregnant, she would be the one who lost her child now.


    Good!


    When Yang Lihe heard her say this, his eyes twinkled in an instant, and the corners of his lips raised a radian of expectation. "Well, it''s time to give them a gift. Aren''t you getting married? Then as a gift! Baby, why am I so excited! It seems that I was born to be a bad person. As long as I think of doing bad things, I am very excited! "

 Chapter 355

    This is an old-fashioned community. Basically every building is five or six stories high. There''s no elevator. It''s all stairs.


    Dongfang Yuqiong lives in this community.


    Yang Lihe''s little Hyundai stops at the gate of the community and gets off with Yan Zitong.


    The appearance of two beautiful young women has become a unique scenery in an instant. Attracted passers-by to see more.


    Dongfang''s mother has been hiding in her own home since Yan Zi Tong''s accident that day, and she doesn''t dare to go out again. Even if Dongfang Yuqiong had an accident, she didn''t go to the hospital to see her.


    As for Rong Si, why didn''t he attack her. That''s Yan Zi Tong. She''ll take care of this old woman by herself.


    Mufang had come to find her, but when Dongfang''s mother saw mufang, she was arrogant.


    The world is so small! Then she''s not afraid of anything.


    If it wasn''t for mufang, she would not have been widowed for so many years.


    Of course, Yan Zi Tong doesn''t know all this.


    The sixth floor is the highest floor of the building.


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe stand at the door, looking at the closed door, their eyes are sharp.


    "Who are you looking for?" When Yan Zi Tong is about to knock on the door, a voice comes from behind.


    Turn around, even if the East mother stood behind them, carrying a bag of vegetables and fruits.


    Seeing Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe, Dongfang''s mother was surprised and nervous. I never thought that they would come to me. Do you want to settle with her?


    "Hum!" After the tension, the old mother of the East coldly snorted, "what are you doing? Want to hit me? Mufang doesn''t dare to do anything to me, you two? "


    When Yan Zi Tong and Yang Li he heard this, they were surprised. Even more amazing!


    Is that true or not?


    How dare mufang do to her? Is she really that good?


    "Is it?" Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, smile of pure harmless looking at her, "don''t worry, since Mu Dong don''t dare to do to you, that we naturally don''t dare to do to you. However, since we are guests, we have already arrived at your door, so my aunt won''t invite us in? Have a cup of tea? "


    Dongfang''s mother gave them a cool glance, took out the key to open the door, "come in."


    Since knowing that she has the weakness of mufang in her hand, she is not afraid at all. As long as she had what he wanted, he didn''t dare to do anything to her. She can threaten him at any time.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the room, not very big. It''s just two rooms and one living room, about sixty square meters in size. There''s a mess in the room. All the clothes are left on the sofa. Those clothes look like they haven''t been washed for some days.


    It seems that since Dongfang Yuqiong''s accident, the old lady hasn''t cleaned up her own house!


    All of a sudden, a picture catches Yan Zi Tong''s eye.


    On the wall, there is a picture frame, in which there are many photos, basically old photos.


    Photo, there is Qiao Nan. Even though the photos turned yellow, Qiao Nan was very young at that time. However, Yan Zi Tong is a look to see.


    At that time, there was no big change between Qiao Nan and now, but now she has a mature charm. Or so beautiful, beautiful she thinks, Mu Fang is not worthy of Qiao Nan actually.


    However, what surprised yanzitong most was not that there was Qiao Nan in the photo, but that there was mom!


    That''s a group photo of three people. The other one seems to be the old woman in front of us, the Oriental mother!


    Mom, it''s still what she remembers. Beautiful, Yonghua, dignified. The smile is elegant and charming.


    Mom and Qiao Nan have not changed much. The biggest change is the Oriental mother. In the photo, she was very beautiful when she was young. However, now it is basically no longer what it used to be.


    Yang Lihe also saw it. The moment she saw the photo, she was also surprised.


    What?


    How can this old woman know Tong Tong''s mother? Also, do you know Qiao Nan?


    Yan Zi Tong looks up and stares at the photo without blinking. The expression is Ling Su''s, dignified, but also with a touch of gloomy.


    Qiao Nan knows his mother. What about mufang?


    Didn''t he say, no?


    Although, when he said he didn''t know her, she didn''t believe it at all. But why did he deny it?


    Is that why he has to recognize her as a daughter?


    When Dongfang''s mother saw them standing in front of the photo frame, she looked up at the photo and put on a proud smile from the corner of her lips, "I know, you have nothing to do with Mu Shao. I was impulsive that day and hurt you. I''ll tell you I''m sorry. "


    Yan Zi Tong collects all the emotions on her face, turns her eyes and looks at her, "originally, do you know Mrs. mu? No wonder you said that Mudong did not dare to do anything to you! But I''m curious. In this case, shouldn''t Mrs. Mu help you? How is mu Dong


    "Hum!" Dongfang''s mother gave a cool hum, and the proud smile on her face became heavier. However, she gave a strange smile, "you don''t need to explore my words, I won''t tell you.""Oh? Is that right? " Yan Zi Tong chuckles. The smile is weird and frightening. Her eyes are sharp like swords. She says carelessly, "what if I say, Lin Yuan? Don''t you tell me? If I don''t get what I want to know, Lin Yuan will be the second Dongfang Yuqiong! Oh, no! She won''t be Dongfang Yuqiong. I''ll make her worse than Dongfang Yuqiong! "


    "Yan Zi Tong, you dare!" As soon as I heard the word "Lin Yuan", the face of Dongfang''s mother turned dark and ferocious. Her eyes were staring at Yanzi pupil and gnashing her teeth, which was no different from the ghost of a blue faced tusk.


    Yan Zi Tong is not satisfied with a chuckle, "what do I dare not? I''m not mufang. What''s wrong with me? I can be threatened by you. I''ve always been a vengeful person. If you hurt me, I''ll come back. Lin Yuan is your daughter, am I right? She likes muqiaomin, right? Oh, no! To be exact, she likes the identity and status of Mu family! "


    Dongfang''s mother looked at her in amazement, as if she was surprised and afraid of what she said.


    "You How do you know? " She asked slightly.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong low smile, lips corner a bend, carelessly said, "how do I know this is not the most important.". The important thing is, you mother and daughter, work together to design me! Do you want to see how your daughter is now? Come on, I am very kind to satisfy you


    While talking, he took out his mobile phone, opened the video and handed it to her.


    "Ma, Ma, help me, help me!" A woman''s frightened voice came, and then only a man with hair on his head was seen.

 Chapter 356

    Dongfang''s mother stares at the screen of her mobile phone. The woman in it is in ragged condition and can hardly cover her body. There were men''s voices all around


    "Ma, Ma, help me. Help me! I don''t want to stay here! Mom... "Before I finished, the picture disappeared


    "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan!" Dongfang''s mother cried out anxiously, and her eyes were full of worry and fear. Turn Mou to see toward speech Zi pupil, "you how to my daughter?"? Ah! You quickly let her go, you need to know what, you ask, you ask. I''ll tell you all about it


    then I found that there are more than a few photos in the frame. Originally, there are a lot of photos in the back


    "Tong Tong, come here." Yang Lihe calls Yan Zitong


    Yan Zitong walks towards her and looks at the photos. Yan Zitong is completely confused


    that photo made her and Rong Si have a little misunderstanding


    why is this photo here


    what is the relationship between this old woman and her mother and Qiao Nan


    "if you don''t want something to happen to your daughter, you''ll tell her everything you know!" Yan Zi Tong eyes such as sword general Ling looked at her, face expressionless said


    "what do you want to know?" Dongfang old mother looked at her helplessly and asked


    "these will be my amulets. I have to hide and take it out at the most critical time to save my life Dongfang''s mother said with a straight face, and then pointed to the group photo of the three, looking a little bit lost in memory


    the expression on the face is a little complicated, so it doesn''t give you a feeling. There are helplessness, confusion, bitterness and bleakness


    "this is Qiao Nan, this is Xin Min, this is... Me." When she talked about herself, the expression on her face was a flash of pain


    Xinmin


    but isn''t Mother Yang MANXIN? How, how to become Xinmin? What''s going on


    "I admit, that''s not me! It''s my sister "She is more beautiful than me, better than me, and better than me in everything," she said


    this is something she is curious about. Shouldn''t ordinary people have ordinary children? Just like mufang gave birth to muqiaomin! How can she feel that Dongfang Yuqiong is more like her daughter


    "that''s because Yuanyuan is like her father!" East old mother urgent roar of say


    "the three of them are friends, very good friends. But mufang fell in love with Qiao Nan''s friend Xinmin. His husband fell in love with his friend, the most painful of course is Qiao Nan. During that time, Qiao Nan washed her face with tears every day, but there was nothing she could do


    then, her eyes sank, showing a touch of hatred, and she said with gnashing teeth, "Ding Xinmin, she is a real bitch! Ming knows that mufang is Qiao Nan''s husband. They all have a son. She fell in love with mufang! She completely ignores Qiao Nan''s feeling, she is a shameless bitch


    "I warn you, old man! If one of your words is false, I can''t spare you! " Yang Lihe grabbed her collar and said angrily.She already felt the anger from Tong Tong.


    Pooh!


    She doesn''t believe aunt Xin is that kind of person. Although she has never seen aunt Xin, Yan Zi Tong''s mother will never be such a person in her mouth! She must have ruined it here.


    "Ha ha!" Dongfang mother gave a cool sneer, "Yuanyuan is in your hands, do you think I can tell lies?"


    "What''s the matter with this picture?" Yan Zi Tong points to the group photo of her and Yang MANXIN and questions in a deep voice.


    "It''s not wrong to say she''s a bitch!" Dongfang''s mother stared at the photo with hatred in her gloomy face and said, "I once took Yuanyuan to Z city to play, but I accidentally met her. She still looks so foxy, not changed at all. She gave birth to a daughter. Looking at the age of that little bastard, it must be mufang''s


    "Boom", Yan Zi Tong felt his brain burst.


    Mufang?


    Mufang!


    She''s mufang''s daughter?


    She is mufang''s daughter!


    This seems to explain why he has to recognize himself as a daughter. It also explains why Qiao Nan hates her so much.


    Yan Zi Tong''s head is a blank, only echoing "mufang that cheap man''s" this sentence.


    Her face was a little pale, and even her body was shaking.


    The old mother of the East suddenly looked at her with a very strange look, and then raised a ferocious smile, "are you that little bastard?"

 Chapter 357

    Small cheap kind of three words, mercilessly stimulate to speech Zi pupil. It also angered Yang Lihe.


    He raised his leg and put his knee on the stomach of Dongfang''s mother without hesitation. He said angrily, "old man, do you say it again? Believe it or not, I pulled out your tongue


    Dongfang''s mother bent over in pain, covered her stomach with her hands and hummed softly. But he was staring at Yang Lihe with his red eyes. Suddenly, he raised a gloomy smile, "is it you? No, no! No way


    He shook his head as he said, and continued to laugh, twisted and ferocious, "who is mufang? If it had nothing to do with him, how could he recognize his daughter? Still protecting her like this? You... "


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he seemed to think of something. He glared at Yang Lihe angrily and said, "I recognize you. You are the woman muqiaomin has been chasing. Originally, Dongfang Yuqiong that useless waste enemy is you! So, you can''t be mufang''s daughter. If you were him, how could he turn a blind eye to such absurd things as his son''s! He had already broken muqiaomin''s leg


    Finish saying, turn Mou to see again to speech Zi pupil. The look in her eyes was full of hatred and resentment. It''s like looking at Ding Xinmin through her, hoping to shoot her with her eyes. That kind of look, is not ordinary hate, but a kind of to rob her man''s deep hatred.


    "Do you like mufang, too?" Yan Zi Tong in her resentment, anger, hate, anger eyes back to God, Mou Guang and her eyes, suddenly asked such a question.


    "I Pooh!" Dongfang''s mother spat and said with scorn, "I look so ugly. Will I take a fancy to him? Only Qiao Nan can love him for a lifetime


    Yan Zi Tong''s lips start up a deep smile, and then his eyes sink. He stares at her fiercely and fiercely, and says, "I''m not interested in who you like at all! Say, what''s the handle of mufang? You have it in your hand! You don''t have to say, but I don''t guarantee that your daughter will be the one who has finished the wall! "


    "You''re as sick as your mean mother!" Dongfang''s mother glared at her.


    "Pa!"


    Yan Zi Tong slapped heavily toward her face and said angrily, "no one can insult my mother, disrespect my mother! I don''t care who you like. If you have any grudges with mufang and don''t respect my mother, you should fight! "


    Yan Zitong is angry. At the moment, she was full of anger.


    She is mufang''s daughter, she is not willing to accept the fact. She would rather be Yan Yuewen''s daughter than Mu Fang''s illegitimate daughter.


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with mufang?" See east old mother don''t speak, speech Zi pupil very impatient again ask.


    Dongfang''s mother stares at her fiercely with resentment and resentment on her face. She really wants to tear her up.


    "Ah The pain from her wrist made her cry.


    Yang Lihe pinched her wrist heavily, almost breaking her wrist. Eyes such as Eagle Ling her, word by word said, "do not say?"


    Dongfang''s mother grinned in pain, "it''s not the handle, it''s his fault. Yuanyuan''s father died because of him. So, he owes us. He should have paid us back. If I had known that the person Dongfang Yuqiong liked was his son, I would have found him. "


    "Isn''t it muqiaomin that your daughter Lin Yuan likes? Oh, no! To be exact, it should be your son! Lin Yuan Yang Lihe looks at her strangely with a smile.


    Oriental mother, oh, no! It should be Lin Mu. Hearing this, he shivered and looked at Yang Lihe with unbelievable eyes. That big mouth is almost enough to fill an egg.


    No, no, no!


    How do they know?


    No way!


    They''re doing it so secretively that her son died, three years ago. He was killed by muqiaomin.


    "Oh Yang Lihe sneered. His smile was charming and domineering. He said, "your son likes muqiaomin. It''s a pity that he''s not crooked. He''s a straight man. You can''t beat him, so you lead the car accident three years ago. Let muqiaomin kill your son, and then you let Dongfang Yuqiong, the child''s daughter-in-law, approach muqiaomin! Let her go to seduce, climb up muqiaomin''s bed, and finally conceive his child. When the child is born, her task will be completed. It''s your son who had sex change surgery. Tut tut


    Yang Lihe sighed and thumbed up, "old man, you are really good at this abacus! Unfortunately, it was used. On hearing that muqiaomin and other women are in pairs, they are very gentle to her! You''re worried about your son. So regardless of looking for my pupil pupil vent! Am I right? "


    "You You... " Dongfang''s mother looked at Yang Lihe with a frightened face. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    What she said was all right, not wrong at all.Who the hell is she!


    How could you know so much?


    All of a sudden, she was a little scared and looked at her in horror.


    "You say, if I tell muqiaomin all this, what will he do to you?" Yang Lihe skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Lin Mu to say.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin''s mother looked at Yang Lihe with an angry face and said, "what you want to know, I''ve already said. Let me go, Yuanyuan


    "When you took this picture, was there anyone else beside you?" Yan Zi Tong with her and Yang MANXIN''s photos, a face of fierce deep voice questioned Lin Mu.


    "How do I know?" Lin said without hesitation, "it has been so many years. How can I know? Besides, all my attention is on Ding Xinmin It''s all on her. How can I spare the energy to see others? "


    "You''d better tell the truth, or I''ll make you regret it!" Yan Zi Tong is as fierce as an eagle, and her cold eyes stare at Lin Mu, saying word by word.


    He took every photo related to Yang MANXIN and said to Yang Lihe, "Lihe, let''s go!"


    Yang Lihe cut his eyes on Lin Mu and raised his legs to her stomach to vent her anger.


    Mother Lin curled up in pain.


    Until Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe left for at least half an hour, she took her mobile phone and dialed a number, "I have done what you said, please, help my daughter!"

 Chapter 358

    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. She kept nodding, with a face of trembling and panic. She said submissively, "I will listen to you, and do everything according to your orders. As long as you can save my daughter, I will listen to you, listen to you


    The person on the other end of the phone seems to have hung up. She holds her cell phone in both hands and crouches on the ground, sobbing.


    Yan Zitong sits in the front passenger seat, while Yang Lihe drives. She didn''t say a word, her eyes were dull, and she looked straight ahead, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Lihe side head, a face concern of ask.


    Yan Zi Tong Mu ran a smile, "nothing."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just say it, or let it out. Don''t be stuffy." Yang Lihe looked at her and said uneasily.


    Yan Zi Tong is another insipid smile, "it''s OK, don''t worry about me. Such a small thing can''t defeat me. "


    Yang Lihe sighed and said, "you are like this. You can carry everything by yourself. You know, you''re not alone now. There is always Rong around you. He is your man. Don''t carry everything on your little shoulder. What do men do? In addition to using the warm bed, that is to give you a strong harbor, to protect you from the wind and rain. What''s more, your men are powerful. No matter how bad it is, I still have a small harbor! "


    Yan Zi Tong toward her heart a smile, "OK, I know."


    The mobile phone rings. It''s mufang''s phone.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyebrows twist up, looking at the name of "mufang" displayed on the mobile phone screen. At the moment, she is rejected, rejected. The last thing I want to see is mufang.


    Yang Lihe side Mou slanted one eye her mobile phone, natural also saw Mu Fang''s name. Seeing her frowning, she asked softly, "do you need me to pick you up?"


    Yan Zi Tong light smile, "no! It''s not my style to flinch


    While talking, he picked up the phone, with a flat and distant tone, "Hello, Mudong."


    "Mu Dong" two words let Mu Fang is very unhappy, very obvious alienation and politeness.


    Slightly frowned, eyes down a sink, eyes color is dim. Facing Yan Zi Tong, he whispered, "is something wrong? Little pupil


    Mu Fang is such a smart person, how can he not hear the alienation and exclusion in Yan Zi Tong''s tone.


    Last time Yan Yuewen called him, he told him that Yan Zitong should have known that she was not Yan Yuewen''s daughter.


    So now she should be looking into whose daughter she is?


    Did his actions arouse her suspicion?


    "Nothing," said Yan Zi Tong blandly, "is there anything Mu Dong wants me to do?"


    Another "Mudong"!


    This title makes Mu Yan very unhappy. His daughter is always calling himself with such a strange name. No one will feel better in his heart.


    "Do you have time now? Let''s meet. I have something to tell you. " Mu Fang takes a deep breath and says seriously to Yan Zi Tong.


    It''s better to tell her who she is than to let her know from others.


    Mu Fang is going to tell Yan Zi Tong that she is his daughter.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do today. I can''t find time to meet you." Yan Zi Tong did not hesitate, but he refused without expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can always be free." Mufang said, and then asked, "are you really OK? Xiao Tong, if anything happens to you, you must tell me and let me help you. "


    "Thank you." Yan Zi Tong said coldly and calmly, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I have other things on my side. "


    Although the words have the meaning of inquiring, the actions in the hands have no such meaning. Directly without hesitation to hang up the phone.


    "Little pupil..." Mu square urgent voice of call, but ear but only came busy tone.


    Holding a mobile phone, eyebrows slightly twisted, eyes a silent and cold.


    She absolutely has something to do, whether it''s tone or action, it''s abnormal.


    The mobile phone in the hand rings, Mu Fang instinctively thinks that Yan Zi Tong comes back.


    Do not want to pick up, even the caller ID did not see, "Hello, pupil..."


    "Mu, you don''t mean what you say!" Mother Lin''s angry and gnashing of teeth came from her ear.


    Hearing her voice, Mu Fang''s slightly stretched brow twisted up again in an instant, and the flames burst out in his eyes, "you speak clearly, how can I not count my words? If I don''t keep my word, can you still talk to me like this now? You don''t even have any dregs left! "


    It''s a crime to hurt his daughter. It''s another crime to ask her daughter-in-law to seduce his son. Just hurt Xiaotong, she should die!


    However, how did not expect that she was not only Lin Chongguang''s woman, but also holding his handle in her hand. And threatened him with it.


    "Your daughter took my daughter!" Lin Mu roared, "mufang, I don''t care if it''s what you mean. Anyway, you must let my daughter go! Otherwise, you can do it yourself! ""My daughter?" Mufang repeated these three words, his brow has been twisted into a "Sichuan" word, "Ding Yirou, you''d better make it clear! Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that anything will happen! "


    "Your daughter, the woman surnamed Yan, is your daughter, right? Is it the daughter of you and Ding Xinmin? She came to me and took my daughter away! " Ding Yirou roars at Mu Fang.


    Mu Fang''s eyes sank to the bottom, almost black, with a deep chill. "Ding Yirou, would you like to try another ''bitch''? Your daughter won''t survive today, I promise


    He will never allow anyone to have any disrespect for Xinmin, no one can!


    Ding Yirou''s body shivered and said angrily, "I don''t care. In a word, you must give my daughter back to me! Otherwise, I''ll tell her your scandal. You''ll never recognize her in your life. Don''t think she''ll call you ''dad''! "


    Her tone was threatening and hateful.


    "Has Xiaotong come to you?" Mu Fang suppressed the whole body''s anger and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes! It''s been less than an hour! "


    "What did you tell her?"


    "I don''t say anything now! However, if my daughter has something to do, I don''t guarantee that she will say it! You know how you got Ding Xinmin! If you let her know what you have done to her mother and how she came from, will she recognize you


    "Ding Yirou, if you dare to say half a word, you will be waiting to collect your daughter''s body!"

 Chapter 359

    After Mu''s expressionless finish, he hung up angrily.


    His face was very bad, black and black. His eyes are full of anger. If his eyes can kill people, what he wants to kill most at this moment is Ding Yirou!


    In the hand, holding the mobile phone tightly, the fingertips are white, the veins on the back of the hand are bulging, twisted and ferocious.


    "Old Ke." After a long silence, mufang called Lao Ke.


    Old Ke came quickly and stood in front of him respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Mu square wring eyebrow, "you go to check, allow four to get Ding Yi Rou''s daughter where go."


    Lao Ke looked at him in surprise, "Rong Shao? How does he know Ding Yirou''s daughter? And took her away? "


    "Do you think Rong Si can let go of those who hurt Xiao Tong?" Mu Fang looks at Lao Ke with a silent face. "Don''t underestimate Rong Si''s ability. I don''t know. He''s already investigating me. "


    Lao Ke opened his mouth and his face was slightly frightened. Then he quickly said, "don''t worry, master. I know how to do it. I will never let him find out anything about the master. I''ll go now. "


    While talking, he turned around in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute." Just turned around, mufang called him.


    Lao Ke stopped and turned back, looking at Mu Fang, "master, what else can I do for you?"


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted for a while, as if a little hesitated, and then his eyes sank, a fierce flashed from his eyes, "you go to solve Ding Yirou. I don''t want to see this person again, let alone hear her talking nonsense there. "


    Old Ke nodded. "Yes, sir. I see. I''ll go now. "


    Mufang also stepped forward and followed Lao Ke to the door.


    Lao Ke looked at him and asked, "master, where are you going?"


    "Go to find Xiao Tong." Mufang said in a deep voice, "she went to see Ding Yirou just now. Who knows what Ding Yirou said to her. I have to know what she thinks of me. She must also be recognized


    "Master, I''ll take you." Lao Ke said respectfully.


    Mufang shook his head, "no, I''ll go by myself. When you do your business, you must ensure that Ding Yirou does not tell others what she should not. If she ever told her daughter, we''ll solve it together! "


    When he said this, he didn''t even blink his eyelids. His fierce eyes were as gloomy and cold as the ghosts in hell.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Rong Si sits on the main chair in the meeting room and dials Yan Zi Tong with his mobile phone.


    He plans to set up a branch in T City, so that he can be with his little girl, and two months will be enough time to put the company on the right track. Second, of course, it is to balance the influence of the Gao and Shen families in T city.


    He must suppress their influence, both public and private.


    Yan Zi Tong knows his plan, so he didn''t go with him today, but with Yang Lihe.


    Of course, Lin Yuan''s video was taken by Rong Si. He Shi wants to take a person, isn''t that a very simple thing.


    As for the identity of Lin Yuan, she said it all by herself.


    Just a few men is enough to make him shake things out.


    This is definitely a master spoiled by Ding Yirou. He is selfish, arrogant and self righteous, but he has no brain.


    However, there was an old mother who was very kind to her. Even transsexuality is willing to give him advice.


    I don''t know if Dongfang Yuqiong wants to kill their mother and son.


    When Yan Zitong''s phone rings, she just gets home and opens the door according to her fingerprint.


    Look, it''s Rong Si''s phone. Pick up, "hello."


    Try to make your tone sound normal and don''t want him to worry.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t that sound good? What''s wrong? " His caring and tender voice rang in his ears.


    Her heart suddenly rose a warm current, nose faint some acid, even the eyes also seem to be some moist fuzzy.


    Raising a faint smile, he said slowly to the other end of the phone, "no, I just got home."


    "Well, wait at home. I''ll be right back. "


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all good. Even if it''s not good, it''s not as important as my darling." He said with a smile, the tone revealed full of doting.


    Standing up from his chair, he Shi turned off his hand, took it and followed him.


    "Oh, I see." Yan Zi Tong light with a smile of satisfaction should be way.


    Yang Lihe had been standing in the corridor outside the door. He had planned to go into the house to accompany her. But listen to this dialogue, it is obvious that Rong Si will be back soon.


    In this way, she will not join in the fun when the light bulb.


    Toward Yan Zi Tong a smile, toward her waved, turned toward his room.Just about to open the door with the key, I felt my trouser pocket and found that I forgot my mobile phone and didn''t take it out of the car


    he took a picture of himself on the forehead and walked to the elevator angrily. He went to get his mobile phone with a face of recognition


    just out of the elevator, sharp eyed, she found a low-key Lexus parked next to her car


    why does the car look so familiar


    HMM


    walking gracefully, intellectually and gracefully towards Lexus. Standing in front of the car door, the smile on the corner of the lip is so amorous and charming


    ring the chest with one arm and tap the door with the other hand


    the front driver''s window rolled down instead of the rear door glass she knocked on


    what she shows is not the evil face she expected, but the face of Ling Yue, the driver beside Mo Junbo


    even the corner of the mouth twitched a few times


    the sight moves slowly from Ling Yue''s face to the rear seat


    "Miss Yang, the young master is not in the car." Ling Yue said with a straight face. As he spoke, he glanced at the upstairs


    Yang Lihe looked in the direction of his glance, and a bold idea flashed in his mind


    isn''t it? Can''t you


    however, a enchanting smile rose immediately, and then he looked at Lingyue vaguely and said, "don''t tell me, he''s upstairs now!"


    he pointed up as he spoke


    shit


    regardless of the mobile phone, he flew to the elevator


    "Ding!" The elevator door is open

 Chapter 360

    Yang Lihe has just entered the elevator. The door of the elevator has just been closed, and another elevator door has been opened.


    Mo Junbo stepped out of the elevator door, his face was slightly heavy, his eyes were a little dark, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of unhappiness.


    Ling Yue saw Mo Junbo and looked in the direction of the elevator. He said respectfully, "young master, Miss Yang has just entered the elevator."


    Mo Junbo frowned, opened the door, bent over and was about to sit in. Through the opposite window, he saw mufang''s car coming this way.


    Uncle mu?


    See Mu Fang''s car, Mo Jun Bo slightly surprised.


    Mufang''s car stopped, got off in a hurry and strode toward the door of the building. He seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t even see him.


    Yang Lihe out of the elevator, quickly take the key to open the door, lips hook a touch of enchanting smile, beautiful pupil eyes curved into a thin line.


    Enchanting and charming, looking around every corner of the living room.


    However, she didn''t see the familiar figure as she expected, not even the slightest smell of his.


    Damn it!


    Yang Lihe cursed Ling Yue several times!


    Huff and puff of oneself whole throw to sofa, a face of depression. White happy a, what wait for her upstairs, fart!


    He reached into his pants pocket and found that he didn''t take up his mobile phone when he went down.


    Another low mantra.


    Wilt of get up, plan to go down again, take up the mobile phone, by the way to Ling Yue that guy scold a meal, in order to vent her anger.


    A face like who owes her $1.8 million rushed out of the door, toward the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Yang Lihe was about to step forward, but found mufang standing in the elevator.


    Mufang was also surprised when he saw Yang Lihe.


    "Oh, Mudong. What a coincidence? " Yang Lihe raised a curved smile and looked at him gracefully.


    "Well." Mu Fang light should be a, step out of the elevator, toward the direction of Yan Zi Tong room.


    "Mudong, please ask, when you just came up, did you see mojunbo?" Yang Lihe''s voice rang out behind him, and there was a touch of temptation in the calm.


    Yes, Yang Lihe is testing him.


    Before that time in the hospital, she seemed to see mufang and mojunbo talking. And muqiaomin knows mojunbo, so mufang can''t not know mojunbo.


    However, that time, when he passed her, he deliberately didn''t know her.


    This makes Yang Lihe suspicious.


    When he doesn''t know her, doesn''t he want Mo Junbo to know that they know her?


    But why?


    This makes Yang Lihe unable to understand.


    So, this good opportunity, she naturally wants to test.


    Mu Fang''s step is tiny Zheng, even the body is also stiff for a while.


    Junbo?


    Is he downstairs? Why didn''t he see it just now? Is it really downstairs, or is the girl deliberately testing him?


    Mu Fang turned around and looked at Yang Lihe mildly with a smile, "does Miss Yang know Junbo?"


    Yang Lihe nodded, "I know. It''s a good relationship. "


    This words say of some ambiguous, then continue to smile of a face appropriate of looking at Mu square, waiting for his reply.


    Mufang didn''t answer immediately, but looked at her carefully. The smile on her face didn''t disappear, just like a kind-hearted elder. She looked at her with a satisfied smile and said in a slow voice, "Miss Yang has a good eye. Junbo is a good child. When can I hear your good news? "


    Yang Lihe said with a smile, "Mudong, you are joking. We are just close friends. At least for now. Did you see him downstairs when you first came up? "


    She mentioned this topic again, and then looked at Mu Fang respectfully with a smile on her face.


    Mu Fang shook his head apologetically, "sorry, I didn''t see it. Would you like me to call you and ask where he is? The child is always too mysterious. "


    Yang Lihe light smile, a relaxed shrug, said with a smile, "well. If Mr. Mudong has something to do, I won''t disturb him. I left my cell phone in the car. I have to go down and get it back. "


    He said while pressing the elevator, the elevator door opened, stepped in, and when he pressed the close button, he beamed at mufang.


    Mu Fang looked at the elevator that closed slowly, and saw that the door of the elevator was about to close. He walked towards the elevator with an arrow and pressed the key.


    The elevator door reopened.


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a puzzled face, "Mudong?"


    Mufang a little uncomfortable smile, looking at Yang Lihe a face of positive color said, "I''m looking for you. Is Miss Yang free? Is it convenient to have a chat with me? "


    "To me?" Yang Lihe looked at him in amazement and pointed to his nose.


    How do you think mufang''s words are far fetched? It''s like having to turn around. Just now, Mingming walked in the direction of Tong Tong. She would not think that he really came to him.Besides, she doesn''t know him that well! Looking for her?


    Come on!


    Obviously, it was because she mentioned Mo Junbo that he changed his mind, right?


    For what?


    Yang Lihe really wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out why.


    Mufang nodded and sighed, showing a helpless expression, "yes. I''d like to ask Miss Yang to do me a favor


    Yang Lihe bent his lips and said, "what can I do for mu Dong?"


    "I''d like to ask Miss Yang to help me persuade Qiao min." Mu Fang''s face is full of light sadness, which is a father''s worry and anxiety about his children.


    "Advise Mu Shao?" Yang Lihe''s puzzled expression on his face is more intense, "I don''t quite understand what Mu Dong means. Can you make it clear?"


    Mo Junbo sat in the car and didn''t leave.


    The deep and wise eyes are looking directly at the direction of the elevator, and the enigmatic eyes are hard to understand what he is thinking.


    The elevator door opened. When he saw mufang and Yang Lihe in the elevator, his eyes sank.


    That thick sword eyebrow slightly twist up, right hand put on the back of the chair, there is not a tap.


    Ling Yue raised his eyes to look in the rearview mirror, then turned his eyes to look in the direction of Yang Lihe, and his eyebrows were twisted up.


    At a glance, Yang Lihe saw the Lexus that had not yet left, and a smile of deep meaning and satisfaction came to his lips.


    Mufang naturally also saw the car, saw Yang Lihe''s mouth that raised a smile, naturally also understood. The car belongs to Mo Junbo.


    Did he see it just now?


    Why is there no image?


    Just now I was anxious to see Xiaotong, and it seemed that I directly ignored other things around me.


    He was too eager to make such a low-level mistake.


    Suddenly, for Yang Lihe, he had a strange feeling.

 Chapter 361

    This girl is so smart. Smart enough to match his little pupil, no wonder they can become good friends


    it''s good to have such a friend beside his daughter. But now, it''s not necessarily a good thing for him


    she must have noticed his abnormality, so she wanted to test him


    it seems that he has to be more on guard against her in the future. Also, we must find a way, never let her and Mo Junbo together. Otherwise, it will only spoil his business


    although Yang Lihe''s thinking about Mo Junbo at the moment, he really wants to rush over and "seduce" him


    however, she is very clear about which is more important and which is more urgent


    now the most important thing is to understand mufang''s intention, not to enjoy the fun of children


    smile in the direction of Lexus, wave again, and cast an electric eye. Turn Mou to see to Mu square, smile Ying Ying of looking at him


    mufang looked at Mo Junbo, raised a gentle smile and said, "is that Junbo? Is he waiting for you? "


    with that, he walked towards his car


    Mo Junbo opened the car door and got out of the car to meet mufang


    "Uncle mu, is this going to leave?" Mo Junbo looks directly at Mu Fang and says calmly


    Mo Junbo glanced at Yang Lihe and said, "just passing by."


    lying in a mess


    Mo Junbo looked at him calmly, "it''s very good. If he is happy, uncle mu can do it if he wants to. Give Qiao min the company''s affairs, and you''ll take aunt Qiao to play. "


    "Oh," mufang said with a smile, "I''m not as lucky as your father. How can that bastard compare with you? He won''t let me and your aunt Joe save a day. Nuo, now I''m in such a big trouble. I''m really the first two. OK, you talk. I have to go to the hospital to see him, so that he won''t cause me any trouble again! "


    "I''ll go with you, and I haven''t seen him for a long time." Mo Junbo said


    Mo Junbo looks at Yang Lihe and walks towards her


    while talking, he looked at Mu Fang from the corner of his eye. Mu Fang looked at her with a gentle smile and nodded at her


    well, there''s nothing wrong with it


    she just looked up at him with enchanting and charming smile, and almost tiptoed to his neck


    if there is no mufang, she will do so


    Mo Junbo''s eyes looked down on her unfathomably, remembered her charming smile like a goblin, recalled a mysterious and strange arc, looked at her deeply, turned and walked towards his car, "Uncle mu, do you want to take my car with you? I''ll have your car driven back to Mu''s house. "


    Mo Junbo nodded, "that''s good."


    Lingyue starts the car and drives out of the community


    who is mufang and how can he do meaningless things? It must be good for him to do so.However, what is his intention to send Mo Junbo away?


    How did she feel that she was against her and Mo Junbo? Take it out on his son?


    Because she rejected his son muqiaomin? So, he didn''t feel reconciled. So, also don''t let her and Mo Junbo have a result?


    What a mess!


    Why don''t you think it''s something mufang would do?


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    I always feel that there is a gap in any place. If the gap is closed, the scattered jigsaw puzzle will be complete.


    When Rong Si''s car came in, Yang Lihe was still standing in the same place, wringing a face, with a look of bitterness and deep love.


    "Miss Yang." He Shi got out of the car, said hello to her, and then opened the door for Rong Si.


    Hearing this, Yang Lihe regained his mind. See Rong Si and he Shi appear in front of him.


    Rong Si''s expressionless glance at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Lihe nodded and said seriously, "big deal." Then, as if thinking of something, he quickly explained, "but don''t get me wrong. I''m not standing here waiting for you. I just happened to... "


    "Get down to business!" Rong si a face has no patience of interrupt her words, sternly way.


    He doesn''t have the heart to listen to her nonsense here. It doesn''t make any difference to him whether he is waiting for him here or not. The important thing is that he wants to know the reason why he is in a bad mood.


    Yang Lihe was stunned for a moment. He was speechless for his overbearing tone.


    He doesn''t care, she does! It''s about her principles.


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense!" Rong Si said in a deep voice, with a sharp and gloomy tone.


    Yang Lihe speechless, speechless after, looking at his face seriously said, "Tong Tong should be mufang''s daughter, mufang just came."

 Chapter 362

    Rong Si''s eyes flashed a sharp and fierce, and his whole body was filled with a layer of hostility. The line of sight falls on the car of mufang, which is still parked in the community. The light of eyes bursts out a touch of gloom.


    "Well." Not salty should be a sound, step toward the elevator.


    He Shi instinctively steps to keep up, but is pulled by Yang Lihe.


    He Shi turns a Mou, a face doesn''t understand of looking at her. Her hand was still holding his arm. He Shi''s face was strangely red.


    "Have you ever seen me! What are you doing following up at this time? Can you think of some welfare for your young master? " Yang Lihe threw him a white eye and said coolly.


    The hand holding his arm has not been released.


    He Shi''s eyes fell on her hand holding his arm.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe took back his hand. The coquettish lips conjured up a playful smile, then looked at He Shi with all kinds of manners, and said slowly, "handsome guy, you blush. But don''t fall in love with me. There''s someone in my sister''s heart! Although you look good, but not my sister''s food! Don''t give me any advice. Put your attention on your young master. Of course, if you really need it, my sister can introduce you to beautiful women! "


    He Shi''s face "swish" red, a face very uncomfortable looking at her, stuffy humming said, "no!" With that, he turned to leave.


    "Hey, what about Lin? Is that all right? " Yang Lihe asked.


    "Well." He Shi answered, did not stop and did not look back, and strode forward.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at He Shi''s strange and lovely movements, Yang Lihe chuckled with great interest.


    When Rong Si enters the room, Yan Zitong sits on the sofa in the living room, not as decadent and dejected as he imagined.


    Her appearance is very dignified, but it is not the kind of thoughtlessness, but a thoughtful look. Her brow slightly twisted, left hand ring chest, right hand holding chin, teeth biting the lower lip, immersed in their own thoughts.


    On the tea table in front, there are some pictures. Her eyes just stare at those photos without blinking, straight at them.


    He thought that she would not notice his return and continue to immerse herself in his thoughts.


    But she quickly looked up and turned to him. He said with a knowing smile, "I''m back." And then I refocused my attention on the previous photos.


    Far away, Rong Si can''t see what photo is clearly, which can make her so focused. Step towards her, sit down beside her and look at the picture.


    When he saw the picture clearly, he was shocked. In particular, the picture of yanzitong and her daughter surprised him.


    "Isn''t it amazing, incredible?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him calmly and asks.


    "Where did it come from?" Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong hook lip smile, smile calm and calm, has no previous haze and negative. The self-confidence on the face also comes back, even in the eyes are revealing as always full of confidence.


    Seeing that he sat down beside him, he naturally leaned towards him and said, "Dongfang Yuqiong''s mother took it from there."


    With that, he glanced back at the photo. "Didn''t you expect that? She knew not only Jonan, but also my mother. Look at her face, it should be that she hates my mother very much. I think maybe she likes mufang, too. She said, I''m mufang''s daughter. In this way, it can explain the behavior of mufang. "


    He reached out and put her in his arms. The other rubbed the top of her hair and asked softly, "so, what are you going to do now?"


    She shrugged her shoulders and continued, "on the way back, mufang called me. He said he wanted to talk to me. If you have something to tell me. I think that''s what happened! "


    Rong Si nodded, "well, the car is still parked downstairs. But I didn''t see anyone


    Yan Zi Tong frowned, "the car is downstairs, nobody?"


    What''s the situation? Shouldn''t he be in a hurry to see her? But no one?


    Rong Si nodded, "don''t worry, it''s him who''s worried now. Soon, he will contact you again. "


    This point, Yan Zi Tong and his idea is the same. Now urgent is mu Fang, he must be anxious to tell her her life experience. She would like to hear what he said. But she didn''t want to give him a chance so soon.


    "I don''t think Dongfang Yuqiong''s mother told me the truth. There must be something else I don''t know. She said that mufang did not dare to do anything to her. Then she must hold the handle of mufang in her hand. However, she only said that her husband died because of mufang. So mufang owes her a life. "


    Yan Zi Tong pondered deeply. Now she has calmed down and regained her sense and thought. She glanced at the photos and continued: "when I was at her house just now, I didn''t think much. My mind was too confused. But now, looking back on her expression and eyes, it''s more than that. There is another emotion. That kind of look is the same as Qiao Nan''s look at me, with a touch of hate. ""So I have to pry her mouth open. Let her say it for herself. " Rong Si said carelessly, "I asked he Shi to add some materials to her daughter."


    Yan Zi Tong shen Mou, "it''s time to add some materials!" "I asked her if she had seen anyone else when she took this picture. She said she didn''t remember. Do you think this picture is any different from mine? "


    "Where''s your one?" Rong Si asked.


    "In the villa." She said helplessly.


    He took the photo, took the mobile phone and took the next one, "it''s OK, I''ll let Jiang Yang compare it. Let''s wait for the results of the comparison. "


    With that, the photo has been sent successfully, and then directly dial Jiang Yang''s number. Without waiting for Jiang Yang to make a sound, he said directly, "compare this picture with the one I asked you to restore last time, isn''t it the same one. Give me the answer in an hour


    "Rong Si, I really owe you in my last life!" Jiang Yang''s voice of protest came, "I only have two hands and one head! Now I''m working for you outside. I''m checking mufang''s affairs. You can tell yourself which one to take care of first. If you want to say photos are more important, I''ll go back and fix them. However, I tell you, I finally found a trace of mufang. "


    "You go on, the photo is not urgent. You can tell me tomorrow. "


    "Damn it


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas Sitting in the car, mufang sighed and said helplessly, "Qiao Min said that he wants to get married."

 Chapter 363

    "Oh? Is that right? " Mo Junbo slightly raised a shallow arc, looked at Mu Fang with a straight face, and said in a deep voice, "this is a good thing. How can uncle Mu still have a sad face?"


    "Good thing?" Mu square dry astringent smile, "I see him, is in make muddy.". He''s blocking up the flow of gas. He''s retreating to the next. "


    Second best?


    Mo Junbo aftertaste the words of Mu Fang, eyes a deep not see the bottom.


    "Well, what does uncle Mu want me to do?" Ten seconds later, Mo Junbo looks at Mu Fang and asks in a slow voice.


    Mu Fang looked at him helplessly, almost in the same tone of request, and said, "Junbo, Qiao min listens to you most. Please help me to persuade him not to get angry because of blocking Qi, and do what he has to go through."


    Mo Junbo nodded and said faintly, "OK, I''ll tell him."


    Mufang patted him on the shoulder and said gratefully, "Junbo, thank you! I''ll thank God if this bastard is half as mature and steady as you are. Or is your father blessed


    Mo Junbo pursed his lips, "Uncle Mu''s heart is too tight. If you relax a little, you will have better luck."


    "Ha ha!" Mufang dry smile.


    The hospital


    muqiaomin squatted in the corridor, holding his hair in both hands. His hair was no different from the chicken coop, a mess.


    The expression on the face is painful, disputable, depressed and desolate.


    In the ward, Dongfang Yuqiong has woken up, but she can''t remember him completely. She remembered all the people and things, but she didn''t remember him.


    The doctor checked, she is no longer in danger, the recovery is good. For her case, the doctor''s explanation is: selective amnesia.


    That is, she chooses to forget and doesn''t want to remember him any more. I think he hurt her too much.


    Selective amnesia!


    Too much damage!


    Muqiaomin''s brain is constantly echoing these words. Looking at Dongfang Yuqiong who has waken up on the hospital bed, the vigilant and defensive look in his eyes, muqiaomin has a feeling of self seeking death.


    When mufang and mojunbo arrived, they saw muqiaomin squatting in the corner, holding his hair in both hands, looking regretful and helpless.


    "Qiao min." Mo Junbo called him.


    Then Mu Qiao min didn''t seem to hear it, and continued to crouch.


    Mo Junbo came to him and patted him on the shoulder, which brought back his thoughts.


    Looking up, I saw mufang and mojunbo standing beside him. Toward Mo Jun Bo dry smile, "Mo elder brother, how did you come?"


    Mo Junbo looked in the direction of the ward, "get up and talk."


    Mu Qiao min got up, because squatting time was too long, so that when he got up, because of leg numbness, he trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter? What are you like? " Mu Fang looked at him with displeasure and asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Qiao min''s one face is indifferent to stare at him one eye, "she wakes up."


    "Wake up, how can you still look so dead?" Mufang''s eyes locked him.


    "Ha ha!" Mu Qiao min is very helpless bitter smile, "wake up is wake up, no this I became a stranger in her eyes. Selective amnesia, doctors say


    Mu Fang''s brow wring up, the eyes flashed a touch of dark, soon, fast to make people can''t see clearly, also can''t see his inner thoughts.


    Mo Junbo patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "at least waking up is a good thing. isn''t it? Take your time with the rest. Don''t lose heart. "


    Listen to him say so, Mu Qiao min seems to get a great encouragement, flash a touch of quexi in the eyes of the moment, nodded to Mo Jun Bo repeatedly, "yes, brother Mo, you''re right. Waking up is the best thing. We''ll talk about the rest later! Thanks, mo. Oh, yes


    Seems to be suddenly thought of what, Piao one eye Mu square and turn Mou to see to Mo Jun Bo, solemnly ask, "how did you two come together?"


    Mu Fang didn''t stare at him angrily, "are you OK to ask? When can you be as good as Junbo and not worry about anything? "


    Muqiaomin shrugged his shoulders and laughed, and said slowly, "old man, if there is such a day, I will not be your son. I''m uncle Mo''s son! You, just accept your fate! You are not as good as Uncle mo. I can''t support your son on the wall. Well, do as you please, and I won''t greet you. "


    Finish saying, self-care toward the ward, a pair of indifferent to them.


    Mu Fang saw this, toward his back ruthlessly cut one eye, then to Mo Junbo a face helpless said: "I really take him have no way, or what you say works. If it''s convenient for you, help me to persuade him more. This bastard is a dead eye, too


    Mo Junbo nodded, "OK. Uncle mu, don''t worry. I''ll talk more about him. "


    "Thank you, Junbo." Mu Fang said with a grateful face, "if you have something to do, go ahead and I''ll stay.""Well, I''ll go first. Don''t think about it any more. " Mo Junbo said with a silent face.


    Mu Fang nodded.


    Mo Junbo turns and leaves.


    In the morning


    Yang Lihe was lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling with dull eyes, still thinking about mufang''s intention.


    "Ah A low roar, some fidgety of grasp own hair, how also don''t understand.


    The phone rings.


    Casually touched the mobile phone, do not look at the caller ID, wilted to pick up, "who ah, aunt in a bad mood. Some people say, "fart!"


    Mo Junbo''s brow twisted for a while, the deep voice rang out, "how can a girl talk so thick!"


    "Ding!"


    Yang Lihe felt that one of his nerves was broken.


    Then "whoosh", a carp sat up, his face rippled with a smile of excitement and joy, straightened his mind, and said in a slow voice without panic and dryness, "hum, Mr. Mo, haven''t you heard of the sentence" get out of the hall, get into the kitchen "


    "It''s about you?" Mo Junbo''s cool, slow and reasonable rhetorical question.


    Yang Lihe said with a smile, "of course! Not only out of the hall, into the kitchen. I can also get on the bed, get off the waist, enchant people, hook the soul. Mr. Mo, would you like to have a try? "


    Gently comfortable, through the microphone, leisurely into his ears.


    Several pictures flashed through Mo Junbo''s mind. There are cars and hospital corridors. Each one can make his blood boil.


    Silent for a while, seems to be brewing something.


    Yang Lihe chuckled with confidence and success, waiting for his answer.


    "Come down!"

 Chapter 364

    What?!


    Listen to these two words, Yang Lihe suddenly has a feeling of quick disconnection.


    What do you mean?


    He means, is he downstairs right now?


    No, what time is it?


    He took the mobile phone to the front and had a look.


    Lying in a mess.


    It''s not even six o''clock!


    It''s still gray outside, OK!


    Under normal circumstances, at this time, Miss Yang should still be in a soft big bed with the Duke of Zhou dating. However, I don''t know what happened today, so it''s rare to get up early.


    Oh, to be exact, it''s not getting up early. But early in the morning let urine to suffocate wake up, get up to solve the life events, suddenly thought of yesterday mufang that strange behavior, and then sleepless.


    I don''t want to go back to bed to meet Duke Zhou, so I just lie on the sofa and stare at the ceiling.


    "You mean, you''re downstairs?" She asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well." Mo Jun Bo Ying Sheng, is still heavy, without any ups and downs of expression.


    "Wow Yang Lihe whistled with pride on his face, and his beautiful eyes had already stirred up a curved arc, rippling countless ripples. Mo Junbo on the other end of the mobile phone breathed out like a orchid, "Mr. Mo, you know that a man who discharges electricity on a woman early in the morning, and is also a beautiful woman, it''s easy to make people think again and again!"


    Her tone was gentle and soft, with a feeling that she was not provocative. If it''s not across the phone, it''s face-to-face. It must be like this: she is so charming and charming that she sticks on his chest. Her hands are around his neck. Her chest rubs against his chest intentionally or unintentionally. Her red lips are only two centimeters away from him. That pair of charming eyes can catch people and look into his eyes.


    Absolute seduction can easily arouse his enthusiasm and desire.


    Even at the moment, two people did not face to face, such as afraid just across the phone listening to her voice, he can feel her bad.


    This woman is full of bad water. Although she is always a goblin like, easy to seduce you, and her behavior is so frivolous. But all this is just a fake. She is not the kind of person who will give herself to any man at will.


    This point, Mo Junbo in this period of time and her contact has been very clear understanding.


    "What do you want? Bend or go to bed? " His calm and calm voice sounded, as if talking about a common to no longer ordinary things, such as: eating, sleeping.


    Now it was Yang Lihe''s turn to be stiff and speechless.


    Ho!


    Early in the morning to tease her, right? OK, I''ll see how my sister teases you, light your fire, and I won''t put it out for you!


    HMM!


    Yang Lihe thought angrily.


    "Wait, wait for me to come down and bend! My handsome boy With that, he hung up and gave Mo Junbo no chance to speak.


    Throw the mobile phone on the sofa at will, put your hands behind your head and put a pillow on it. Your bright eyes are turning and twinkling with cunning.


    Did not immediately get up to wash and change clothes, hurried downstairs.


    Reserved! Girls should be reserved, not too bold.


    Ah, Pooh!


    Reserve, say this, you also really don''t blush!


    If you are still reserved, no girl is not reserved.


    Yang Lihe gave himself a white look.


    But, no matter at any time, she should have some sense and calm. Never because Mo Junbo is waiting for her downstairs at the moment.


    The more at this time, the more rational she was.


    Abnormal events are demons. She has always been active and enthusiastic to pursue others. When did he take the initiative to contact her?


    So, this will take the initiative to find her, there is absolutely a problem.


    Oh, yes!


    And yesterday.


    Yang Lihe thought of yesterday, he also suddenly came to her, did not ask what is the matter, was mufang to interrupt.


    It should be for yesterday.


    Slowly go to the bathroom, wash, make-up and pick clothes. In any case, it''s like "time is abundant, everything is not urgent".


    At six o''clock at the end of December, the sky is still only a little bright.


    Mo Junbo leaned against the car door, holding a cigarette in his hand. There was a long cigarette end, a dark black suit, a white shirt with diagonal stripes, and a dark blue tie.


    Under the light, it seems that his face is more three-dimensional, deep and angular, especially his eyes, like eagles in the night sky, sharp and unfathomable.


    All over him, he exudes the momentum of a king, just like the king standing high and overlooking all living beings.


    Take a puff of the cigarette and spit out a circle of white smoke. Ling Rui''s eyes looked at the front door, waiting for Yang Lihe to come out of the elevator.However, 15 minutes later, 20 minutes later, and another half an hour later, Yang Lihe was not seen coming out of the elevator.


    In this regard, Mo Jun Bo Jun Yi''s face, did not show the appearance of irritability. Still a face of calm and quiet leaning on the car, very patient waiting.


    After smoking one cigarette, he took another and lit it.


    When Yang Lihe came out of the elevator, it was forty minutes later.


    A blue dress with buttocks is intelligent and sexy, just like a beauty, walking towards this side with elegant steps.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Standing in front of him, he raised a charming smile and said to Mo Junbo in a soft voice. As he said this, he threw a wink at him. His face was full of ripples. He said, "it''s rare that Mr. Mo asked me so actively. I can''t be rude to you. What''s the matter? Are you satisfied? "


    While talking, he turned a circle in front of him. Before Mo Junbo answered, his hands stretched out to his neck, and the whole body naturally leaned against him.


    Delicate and soft body, so close to oneself, Mo Junbo feel, his whole body muscles in her close to the moment is tight.


    But she didn''t mean to stop. She looked into his eyes with high interest. Her soft body rubbed his chest intentionally or unintentionally and breathed out at him like orchid. "Mr. Mo, do you want to bow down?"


    While talking, he went down all the way towards his waist.


    However, before his hand touched his belt, he was robbed on the way.


    "Come with me to a place." He looked at her in silence and said indifferently.


    "Your family?" Her smile is still a face enchanting and enchanting looking at him, eyes full of expectations.


    He looked down at her, opened the door and let her in.

 Chapter 365

    Yan Zi Tong habitually to the side of the familiar arms to drill, but it is a rush to empty.


    A face bleary fan Meng''s eyes, found that there is no Rong Si''s figure.


    Sit up and look around the room. I don''t see him. Take a look at the mobile phone. It''s only half past six.


    Take the Nightgown to one side, put it on, get out of bed and leave the room.


    In the study next door, the light is on, the door is not closed tightly, leaving a slit. Vaguely heard him on the phone,


    "are you sure?" His tone seemed a little displeased, with a sharp touch.


    Yan Zi Tong sees that he is doing things. He didn''t intend to disturb him. Just as he wanted to turn back to the room, the door of the study opened and he stood in front of her.


    Yan Zi Tong toward curved lips a smile, made a "you continue to busy, I go back to the room first" gesture, but don''t want to be his wrist, pull her into the study, and then to the phone that end of the person said in a deep voice, "that''s it, I''ll come back."


    "What''s the matter?" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of looking at him to ask.


    He sat down in a chair and took her in his lap.


    Yan Zi Tong found that on the table in front of her, there was a picture of their mother and daughter. Then he immediately thought of something, turned his eyes and looked at him, and asked in a deep voice: "the photos have a result, right? Is it the same one? "


    Rong Si nodded, "the same one."


    "But this one, without your father!" Yan Zi Tong points to the photo and looks confused.


    Rong Si twisted his eyebrows and nodded, "yes."


    "Cut off?"


    Rong Si shook his head. "There''s no cut mark. And the photos were actually developed more than a decade ago. "


    "Well, could it be my one? Is there a problem? In fact, P went up? " Yan Zi Tong carefully asked, and then immediately denied the possibility, "it''s impossible! How can the p-photo technology more than ten years ago compare with today''s? What you are looking for must be professional. If it''s really p-up, it''s impossible not to find it. Now, the photos are real. "


    Rong Si nodded, "yes. The picture is real. "


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes flashed, "so, she didn''t tell me the truth. I still have a hand! Go to her


    Say to want to go down from his leg, a pair of want to go to Ding Yi soft interrogate of appearance. But he stopped it.


    He put his hands around her waist and looked at her with his eyes. When mufang comes to you, let''s talk about it. "


    "Well?" She looked at him with a puzzled face.


    His hands continued to encircle her waist, and his eyes were soft.


    For this kind of vision, Yan Zi Tong is very familiar. It must be calculating who, and it''s a sure winner.


    With a smile, he put his hands on his neck and raised a smile. "Young master Rong, what''s your bad idea?"


    He raised his right hand and pinched it gently on the tip of her nose. "Want to know?"


    She nodded, beautiful eyes flickering, flickering at him, "think."


    He picked eyebrows, eyes burning directly at her, evoke a playful smile, "let me satisfied, I''ll tell you."


    That pair of eyes, like pearls, are staring at him with mist, leaning towards him.


    Rong Si felt that his breathing was also rapid.


    During this period of time, considering her wound, even if her aunt had already left, he tried to resist himself and didn''t do anything drastic to her.


    For half a month, it can be said that only he knows how much pain he has endured.


    In the past half a month, he didn''t know how many cold baths he took.


    The hand that hugged her waist also increased a few minutes. The big hand held her waist like a pair of pliers.


    Lower your lips and lean towards his.


    Rongsi''s lips raised a satisfied smile, looking forward to the delicate fragrance attached to his lips.


    Then, the expectant lips didn''t fall down. On the contrary, they heard her "cackle" like a bell, crisp and witty smile.


    "Uncle, are you satisfied?" He asked with a smile while scratching.


    However, to her disappointment, he was not afraid of itching at all!


    Her scratched hands are almost powerless and soft, but he looks at her with a look of "Mount Tai collapsing in front of her, and even a look of full enjoyment. He looks at her lightly, with a deep smile on his lips.


    Not afraid of itching?


    Yan Zi Tong froze, and the hand that scratched his waist also stopped. He looked at him with a gloomy face and asked dryly, "how can you not be afraid of itching?"


    "I''m not afraid of many things," he said with a smile. Do you need me to tell you one by one? Well


    Finally, the word "um" is a long, lingering back nasal sound, conveying a hint of threat.


    Yan Zi Tong just looked at him, raised a smile and nodded, "good, good! I''d love to hear that. "


    He leaned toward her two minutes, cheek and cheek almost zero distance contact, evoke a smile, "but, you have not satisfied me! My darling

 Chapter 366

    He was so close to her, the distance between his eyes was less than two centimeters.


    In his eyes, she could see two of herself clearly.


    Also, as he spoke, he could even feel his lips touching hers.


    A little rough palm touched her smooth skin like jade.


    In an instant, Yan Zi Tong feels like an electric shock. Every cell in his body is awakened by him.


    She can''t help but shiver and take a deep breath. On the face is floated one to put on the charm to bloom like the flower the Yun red.


    His hands


    She wanted to reach out and stop it, and then he seemed to know what she was thinking. The other hand was to hold her two wrists and cut them back behind her.


    She was so trapped by him that there was no room for resistance.


    There was a smile of interest on his lips.


    "It''s time to pay me back what I owed before?" He put his lips close to hers and said charming and provocative words.


    The voice was light enough for her to hear.


    She suddenly rippled a gorgeous smile of blooming flowers and closed his lips.


    "Boom", with her action, Rong Si seemed to be struck by lightning. For a moment, he didn''t react. He was stunned for two seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujia


    mufang almost stayed up all night, thinking that it was time to find yanzitong. However, he worries about Mo Junbo. He guesses that Mo Junbo will go to Yang Lihe again. So, absolutely can appear in the community of Yan Zi Tong at this time.


    He let people stare at Mo Junbo. Sure enough, in the early morning, he went to find Yang Lihe.


    When he heard his subordinates report to him that Mo Junbo went to find Yang Lihe, his brows were twisted into a ball. That kind of irritability can''t be said. If he can, he wants to stop the contact between Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe is too clever. As long as she contacts Mo Junbo, she will find problems. He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    It seems that he has to start.


    This night, Mu Fang is in the study, did not return to the room.


    Of course, this night in addition to mufang sleepless night, there is a person also sleepless night, that is Qiao Nan.


    Although over the years, mufang has been indifferent to her, but it never happened that she didn''t return to her room.


    Between them, they still live a normal married life. Just a little indifferent. During this period of time, because of Yan Zi Tong, although he was indifferent before, he went back to his room to sleep every night.


    Yesterday, however, he did not return to his room. I spent the night in my study.


    This makes Qiao Nan unable to accept at the same time, is also guessing, in the end is what thing. However, no matter what it is, it must have something to do with Ding Xinmin''s cheap daughter!


    The more you think, the more angry Qiao Nan wants to tear up Yan Zi Tong.


    However, there was nothing she could do. The reason for all this is her own creation.


    If she hadn''t done that at the beginning, wouldn''t it have happened today? Isn''t it that there won''t be Yan Zi Tong?


    Qiao Nan is really more think more angry, more think more regret.


    Sitting in front of the make-up mirror and looking at myself in the mirror, I can''t hide my sad face and deep dark circles.


    "Bang" one, both hands hit heavily on the table. All the cosmetics on the table shook.


    Her eyes were gloomy, bursting with anger, and even full of murderous.


    Hands clenched into fists, nails into the flesh, but no pain.


    "Shu" stood up, took the mobile phone, skilled dial a number. Then came the mechanical voice broadcast "you play the user temporarily unable to connect.".


    Dial again, the same prompt.


    Qiao Nan didn''t know how many times she dialed, but she still had the same voice prompt.


    "Bang" and angry, she threw her mobile phone to the ground heavily.


    Damn, why can''t I get through to the phone? It was still available yesterday. Why can''t I dial today?


    "Cell phones have a grudge against you? Or does the person who answers the phone have a grudge against you? As for your anger? " Mu Fang''s voice rang out at the door, cold and gloomy, with a touch of fierce and ruthless.


    Qiao Nan turned his head and looked at him.


    He was dressed in a suit, standing at the door, with a black face and eyes like frost, looking directly at her.


    That look at her eyes, is so strange, and with a touch of hate. There seems to be a trace of irony in the hatred. It seems that in his eyes, she is a monster, oh no! It''s a clown!


    He stepped forward and kicked the door.


    "Bang" a sound, shocked Qiao Nan, unexpectedly let her cold can''t help but hit a shudder.His whole body is permeated with a touch of chilling, as if that cold pool just came out of the general, toward her attack volume.


    Qiao Nan is cold unexpectedly, can''t help but feel a touch of guilty, looking at his that pressing cold, she can''t help but back two steps.


    However, he soon calmed down. He raised a gentle smile and asked, "why didn''t you go back to bed yesterday? Is there something bothering? How does the study sleep well? You sleep a little longer, I''ll prepare for you Ah


    The words haven''t finished yet, Mu Fang step by step to her in front of, right hand a stretch again, mercilessly pinch her chin, have a pair of crush her chin meaning.


    His strength is very heavy, almost with 12% of the force, pinch her pain.


    Qiao Nan felt that her bones were almost broken.


    "Let go!" She looked at him with a hard and painful face, and said very hard. She reached out and patted his hand holding her chin, "mufang, can you not always vent your anger on me? I''m your wife, not your outlet! Do you have trouble with Tong Tong again? "


    "Wife?" Mu aspect has no facial expression of stare at her, Yin Sen of say, "you still know you are my wife?"? Since it''s my wife, why do I always do something that makes me unhappy? Ah


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"

 Chapter 367

    Qiao Nan a face angry roar, eyes disappointed with hate directly looking at Mu Fang, "do let you not happy things? Lao mu, you feel your conscience and ask, what I do is not to please you? You like Ding Xinmin. I''ll send her to your bed myself! "


    "Shut up Mu Fang slapped heavily on her face, red eyes, eyes like fire staring at her, "I said, this matter, you must not mention! Don''t you understand me? Ah! You mentioned again and again, you have to challenge my bottom line, don''t you? Don''t think I won''t do anything to you, Qiao Nan! "


    "Ha ha!" Qiao Nan a sneer, smile with self mockery and sarcasm, a face of despair looking at him, "won''t it? Mufang, what you are doing to me now is not enough. How about it? How can that hurt me? "


    "I don''t have time to tell you that!" Mu Fang coldly glanced at her, "have you ever gone to find Ding Yirou?"


    Hear Ding Yi with soft three words, Qiao Nan''s body slightly stiff has been, but it is expressionless denial, "no! I haven''t seen her since that! Who knows if she''s alive or dead! "


    "No?" Mu Fang''s eyes sank, his teeth bit, and his face looked at her coldly. He said, "Qiao Nan, I''ll give you one last chance! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "You''re welcome?" Qiao Nan looked at him and asked, "how are you going to be rude to me? Kill me? You are not so polite to me now! Before, there was no one else in your heart except Ding Xinmin. Now, besides her daughter, is there another person in your heart? Have you ever been polite to others? Lao mu, why do you always doubt me? Why can''t you trust me a little bit? I''m your wife


    Mu Fang looked at her and said, "Qiao Nan, this road is your own choice. I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t want it, no wonder I do


    Finish saying ruthlessly Ling one eye she after, turn round absolutely leave.


    Qiao Nan looked at his back and didn''t understand what he meant. Only a face at a loss of looking at his back, the brain reverberated with all his heartless words, as well as the heartless eyes, constantly flashing in her mind.


    "Master." As soon as mufang went out, Lao Ke, who was waiting in the corridor at the door, called him respectfully.


    Mu Fang''s face was blue and gloomy, and then asked coldly, "how about mojunbo?"


    Lao Ke replied solemnly, "I''ve made an appointment with the young master, and I''ll take Miss Yang on the way. Master, do you want to go to miss now? "


    Mu square brow a wring, "the affair solves of how?"


    Lao Ke nodded, "it''s all done, and all the things are back."


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Mu Fang said, "threaten me? Does she have the ability? These 20 years have given her more life! What about her monster daughter? "


    "In Rong Si''s hands." Old Ke replied.


    "Solved together!" Mu said without expression, "no one wants to hurt my daughter!"


    "Yes Lao Ke nodded.


    "How about Yang Lihe''s information?" Mu Fang walks towards the door and stairs and asks Lao Ke behind him.


    "I''m clean, there''s nothing suspicious about it. Both parents are honest country people and still live in the countryside. And miss is high school and college students, and miss together in Z City has a detective office. It''s very popular, but miss is the only one who can really make friends. Over the years, I have been very helpful. If it wasn''t for her secretly helping the young lady, the yanyuewen family would have succeeded many times. The most important one was three years ago. "


    Lao Ke said the facts with a serious face.


    Mu square Mou color is dim, let a person guess not to understand his idea at the moment.


    "She''s very smart, but she''s just too smart. Now she''s with Mo Junbo again. Sooner or later she''ll find something. By rights, she helps Xiaotong, and I should thank her. However, blame him for taking a fancy to Mo Junbo. I will never allow anything that threatens me to happen. "


    Mu fang had a gloomy face and said, "since Mo Junbo also has such a meaning, follow his meaning. Anyway, Qiao min also likes her. It''s my father who has done something for him for the first time. You go and do it. "


    Lao Ke nodded, "Hey, I know what to do."


    "Well, you don''t have to follow me. I''ll go to find Xiao Tong. You do your own business Mu Fang finished walking towards the door, casually on a car, driving away.


    "Old Ke!" Lao Ke is going out when Qiao Nan calls him.


    Old Ke turned and looked at her respectfully. "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Qiao Nan''s eyes stare at him like a sword, as if to see something from his eyes.


    Old Ke slightly bowed his body and bowed his waist at 30 degrees to show his respect to Qiao Nan, the hostess. Face up with just the right smile, waiting for Qiao nan to show.


    "What does Lao Mu tell you to do?" Qiao Nanling looked at him and asked in a deep voice.With a faint smile, Lao Ke replied respectfully, "madam, the master asked me to go to the hospital to see Miss Dongfang. It seems that Miss Dongfang has wakened up. The master told me to arrange a residence for Miss Dongfang, and someone trustworthy to take care of her. After all, she was injured for the sake of the young master. We have to take the responsibility. "


    "Is the woman awake?" Qiao Nan a listen to the East Yu Qiong wake up, voice increased a few minutes.


    Old Ke nodded, "yes. I woke up yesterday afternoon. Young master, people are in a lot of spirits. What else can I do for you, madam? If not, I''m out on business. "


    "Where did Lao Mu go early in the morning?" Qiao Nan asked in a deep voice.


    Lao Ke said helplessly, "I''m sorry, madam. The master didn''t say it, and he didn''t let me go with him. I really don''t know. "


    Qiao Nan looked at Lao Ke strangely, then raised a sneer, "it''s OK, I''ll go to the hospital to have a look, you go to busy!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Old Ke answered and turned to leave.


    Qiao Nan looks at his back, his eyes are gloomy and cold, full of hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong is tired and sleeps again. Her face is still flushed, like a blooming flower bud, just picked and moistened, full of happiness.


    His right hand is around his waist and his cheek is against his chest.


    Rong Si looked at her and raised a satisfied smile. Hand gently pinch the tip of her nose, soft voice way, "sleep, my darling. Anything, I''m here! "


    She seemed to hear what he said. She pursed her lips and began to smile.


    The doorbell rings at this time.

 Chapter 368

    She also seems to hear the doorbell, feel that this voice disturbed her, a little bit unhappy wrung his brow.


    Rong Si sees this, a big hand covers her ear, in order to isolate the sound that disturb her sleep.


    Draw a current. And of course she didn''t know.


    Her little palm crossed his stomach, touched the mermaid line, and almost touched Rong Xiaosi.


    Rong Xiaosi woke up in an instant, and even danced happily.


    And after she lifted up the fire, she still slept sweetly and comfortably, even with a smile of soft honey on her lips.


    "Little bastard! It''s hard to sleep! You have to rub the fire Rong Si looked down at her, with a helpless face and full of doting.


    The doorbell continued to ring, with the meaning of pressing until they opened the door.


    Rong Si''s eyes were sharp and gloomy. There was a light anger in the dim eyes, but it seemed that Lei was mixed with a point of expectation.


    He reached out and gently squeezed the tip of her nose and said softly, "it seems that he is not as calm as I expected. Sleep well, my darling


    Finish saying, turn Mou to see one eye speech Zi Tong, soft voice helpless resentment way, "let you go first, then clean up you at night!"


    Take the close fitting bullet pants from the cabinet, put them on, and then walk out of the room slowly.


    Mufang stood at the door, some fidgety ringing the doorbell. It''s been several minutes. Why don''t you open the door? I didn''t say she was out!


    The frown can''t help wring up, the expression on the face looks very solemn and cold, and seems to be a little nervous and cramped.


    Yes, he is a little nervous. After all, he plans to tell yanzitong about their identities. Tell her she''s his daughter, her own.


    However, what he said is


    I hope she won''t be too disgusted with herself after listening. I can identify with him as a father.


    The door opens from the inside.


    "Little Rong Si? Why are you here? "


    When the door opened, Mu Fang instinctively thought it was Yan Zi Tong. However, just called out a "small" word, but found that not Yan Zi Tong, but Rong Si.


    At the moment of seeing Rong Si, Mu Fang was disappointed and slightly angry.


    In his mind, his daughter, his and Xinmin''s daughter, the apple of his eye, should live alone. How can I live with a man?


    Obviously, at this time, he ignored a fact in his mind, that is, Yan Zitong and Rong Si had already obtained the certificate and were legal husband and wife. It makes sense that they live together.


    As a father, but also a woman who suddenly knew that he loved the most gave birth to a daughter to him, and he still lacked a father for this daughter for more than 20 years.


    The only thing he wants to do is to do everything he can to repay his daughter.


    Therefore, in his subconscious, he didn''t want to admit the relationship between Zi Tong and Rong Si. In his opinion, his daughter should stay with him and enjoy his endless doting.


    Not a man.


    At the moment, Rong Si''s body was only wearing a nightgown, and there were even traces of love on his face.


    He is a man, how can he not know what this means? What did you do?


    Rong Si looks at him calmly and coolly and says, "Mudong, this is my home. I''m not here. Where should I be?"


    Mu Fang''s eyebrows twisted into a ball again, and his eyes looked at him in a grim and cold way. He said in a deep voice, "if you dare to do something that I''m sorry for Xiaotong, I can''t spare you! It''s better to sort out the flowers and plants around you! My daughter, I will not allow any wrongs. "


    The Rong Si doesn''t think of of of to start to put on a sneer, "your daughter?"? Mudong, it seems that you are always worried about your daughter. Besides, I don''t seem to agree! "


    In Mu Fang''s eyes, there was a touch of Ling Rui and cruel Li, and he said harshly, "Rong Si, my daughter, do you still need your consent? I also agree with you about Xiaotong! You''d better find out the situation. If I don''t agree, Xiaotong won''t be your wife at any time! "


    Rong Si put his arms to his chest and looked at Mu Fang with disdain and understatement. He asked slowly, "whose wife does Mu Dong want her to be? Gao Zhan? What''s more, grievances? I can promise that I will never let her suffer any injustice. Can you promise, Mr. Mudong? "


    Mu Fang choked on his words, but he opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t say a word.


    Can he guarantee it?


    No!


    During this period of time, didn''t he make her suffer a lot?


    He was his own daughter, but he didn''t recognize her. Isn''t that the biggest grievance she suffered?


    "Where''s Xiaotong?" Mufang didn''t continue this topic. He looked around the room over Rongsi. "I have something to tell her. Please avoid it."


    The implication is that what he said is not suitable for him to listen to.Rong Si shrugged casually and said slowly, "still sleeping! I''ll have to ask Mu Dong to wait. I can''t bear to wake her up before she wakes up. "


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted again. What time is it? I am still in bed!


    It''s almost nine o''clock. This bastard must have tossed Xiaotong too late last night, so that she didn''t wake up at this point.


    Think of, "whoosh" for a while, the Mou light such as sharp blade general shot to him, clench teeth of warning way, "Rong Si, you give me leisurely point! Don''t take it lightly, don''t toss the small pupil! How long has she had a miscarriage? Now is not out of confinement, you do not take good care of her, you are still such a beast! Do you want her to be happy if she''s damaged! If you dare to touch her again, believe it or not, I''m not polite to you


    Animals! How can I not control my lower body! In Xiaotong''s confinement, she did this beast thing to her. The body of small pupil can bear!


    His daughter can never marry such a man. He must take Xiaotong away from the beast man!


    "Oh Rong Si chuckled and said with a sneer, "Mudong, you''re more in charge. What you should be in charge of now is mu Shao''s business! "


    "Husband, I''m hungry." The voice of Yan Zi Tong comes from not far away.


    Rong Si turned around and saw that she was only wearing a thin silk Pajama and came towards the living room with a bleary face.

 Chapter 369

    See this, a move step son, block Mu square''s line of sight.


    Although Mu Fang didn''t see Yan Zi Tong''s clothes, her confused and bleary tone and Rong Si''s action naturally made him understand. It''s very self-conscious that I''ve turned my back and didn''t look at Yan Zi Tong.


    He walked towards her with a quick step, extended his long arm, took her into his arms, put his arms around her and walked towards the room.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Yan Zi Tong looks up at him with confused eyes.


    She just seemed to catch a glimpse of mufang standing at the door. Isn''t she dazzled?


    "Here comes mufang?" She is not sure of looking at Rong Si to ask.


    "Well." Rong Si nodded, then glanced at her dress.


    The graceful figure with concave and convex shape and the thin silk nightdress set off her figure so delicately that he couldn''t help but feel tight again.


    "Change your clothes." Looking at her, she said in a deep voice.


    But she raised a bad smile. When she came in, she kicked the door directly, turned to face him, put her hands on his neck, and said, "just in the morning, why didn''t you let me put on my clothes?"


    He slapped her on the hip and said, "I''ll settle with you later. Get dressed and see what he''s going to say. "


    She didn''t mean to let go, continued to smile with a bad face, with a touch of treachery, said leisurely, "Mr. Rong, you have been satisfied. However, it seems that you haven''t told you about your bad water! "


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Well, I''ll tell you later. Good, change your clothes. "


    Almost with coax tone, drown coax her.


    The bleary eyes in her eyes have disappeared, some are full of crystal clear and shining, with shrewd and cunning.


    Relaxed and casual shrug, smile Ying Ying nodded, "hum," and then looked him up and down, beautiful eyes narrowed into a thin line, "you mean it? Dress like this


    This old fox will never do useless work. It must have been calculated that mufang would come, so he only wore a nightgown to open the door.


    She is sure that Dongfang Yuqiong''s mother must have called mufang. Tell him she went to her. So, mufang is in a hurry to meet him!


    So, he is intentionally dressed like this, just to stimulate mufang.


    People, in the case of anger and excitement, will lose their normal sense. Often, there will be flaws. Or, if you say something, it will not match the preface with the postscript.


    Just like her, she was very angry when she was with Dongfang laomu yesterday. So, her thinking is completely out of control.


    He is to let Mu Fang also lose self-control, and then he looks like a flaw.


    Old fox, more treacherous than mufang''s old fox.


    Who said that ginger must be old and spicy?


    Rong Si''s ginger is much hotter than any other ginger. It always gives people the feeling that everything is in his hands.


    Rong Si didn''t speak, just holding a meaningful smile, smiling like a spring breeze looking at her.


    "The sly old fox!" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and goes to the bathroom.


    Mufang sat on the sofa, waiting for them to come out of the room.


    Almost, more than ten minutes later, I didn''t see them coming out.


    And, these ten minutes, for mu Fang, it is so long.


    Rong Si is embracing Yan Zi Tong into the room, so long did not come out, should not want to do anything again!


    Mu Fang''s eyes twinkled with strange anger. Just as he was about to get up, Rong Si came out of the room, dressed neatly, and went to the kitchen with a clear and meaningful body.


    Over him, just a calm look, as if his existence is just a wipe air.


    In this regard, Mu strategy is not happy.


    But, seeing that he was going to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Yan Zi Tong, he put up with it.


    Just now, he clearly heard Xiaotong say that she was hungry.


    At the thought of this point, she didn''t even eat breakfast, and mufang raised a sense of displeasure and double exclusion to Rongsi.


    More than ten minutes later, Yan Zi Tong finally came out of the room. No hurry and no hurry at all.


    See Mu square, cool of Li an eye, this time is even a greeting all lazy to hit.


    Before, she also called him "Uncle Mu", or "Mu Dong". But now, she just takes him as air. Then go straight to the restaurant.


    Seeing this, mufang is sure that Ding Yirou must have said something to her.


    His brow twisted, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes.


    Ding Yirou, you''d better not say what you shouldn''t, otherwise, I''ll make you regret what you''ve done.


    "Little pupil." Mufang stood up from the sofa, raised a faint smile with love, and called her with a smile.Yan Zi Tong just glances at him lightly, then pulls out the chair and sits down.


    Rong Si just made breakfast and came out of the kitchen.


    Put the bowl in front of her, "have breakfast."


    A bowl of dumplings, but I have to admit that Mr. Rong''s cooking has improved a lot.


    Clear soup dumplings, lost a handful of coriander, and a few drops of sesame oil. Well, it''s full of color, fragrance and taste. Although the dumplings were frozen in the store before, they still seem to have a good appetite.


    "And you?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile.


    Rong Si takes a look at her, turns around and enters the kitchen again. When he comes out again, he takes a dish in his hand and pours vinegar.


    Yan Zitong eats dumplings with vinegar. It''s better to add a little spicy.


    Rong Si almost remembered her preferences clearly, and added a little spicy to the vinegar.


    Seeing this, Yan Zi Tong grinned with satisfaction. Bright eyes bent into a touch of moon buds, pick up a dumpling, dip in vinegar, bite.


    Shrimp is delicious.


    Give him a thumbs up and smile.


    Seeing this, Rong Si''s lips raised a smile of satisfaction and turned to enter the kitchen again.


    Yan Zi Tong seems to think of something and says to Rong Si in the kitchen, "Rong Si, don''t eat shrimps! You''ll be allergic. "


    Rong Si came out of the kitchen with a bowl and sat down in the chair opposite her. "Well, it''s plain."


    Yan Zi Tong stirred up a smile of unknown meaning. His eyes flashed and looked at his vegetarian dumplings. Then he looked at his eyes and lowered his head to eat the shrimp dumplings in his bowl. He whispered to himself, "Oh, vegetarian. So you like to be vegetarian. "


    Rong Si took the chopsticks hand to pause for a while, Mou color one sink, evoke a touch of meaning unknown radian, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 370

    Speech catalpa pupil did not make a sound, toward his dry bitterly wilted smile two times, lowered his head in the meal.


    She didn''t want to dig another hole and take herself in.


    This old fox is waiting for you to drill in every minute. She is a new Fox. She is not his rival at any time. So, since you can''t fight, you should avoid it.


    Seeing this, young master Rong''s lips stirred up a deep smile of satisfaction.


    Mufang was like a touch of extra air, just looking at them in front of him and flirting with each other.


    To be honest, Rong Si is a good man. He has the ability, the status and the appearance to match his daughter. The most important thing is that there is not a bit of tidbits.


    Unlike his son muqiaomin, there are many women around him. Different women in different days.


    Although there are many women who are greedy for him, Rong Hua and Qin Tianen have their own ideas. However, he has no negative news at all, and there is no woman around him. And for now, it''s good for his baby daughter.


    If it can go on like this, he is still willing to accept him as his son-in-law and give his precious daughter Xiaotong to him.


    Mufang sat down on the sofa again and looked at the two people in the restaurant. Face up with a smile of joy and satisfaction.


    This is the daughter he and Xinmin gave birth to. So is it true that Xin Min also loves him? Otherwise, how could he have a daughter?


    At the thought of Ding Xinmin, there is an unspeakable bitterness in mufang''s heart. If we say, who is the person he is most sorry for in his life, it is Xinmin.


    No wonder he couldn''t find her all these years. She changed her name and got married again. If it wasn''t for Xiaotong, he didn''t know in his life that Xinmin had given birth to a daughter for him.


    At the thought that Yan Zi Tong is his and Ding Xin Min''s daughter, Mu Fang has an indescribable joy and excitement.


    In the end, it was he who got Xinmin.


    Unfortunately, the pupil is not as long as Xinmin. In addition to the eyes and smile, the lips exposed that pair of shallow pear vortex, and smile that touch of charm like Xinmin, her appearance is really no Xinmin appearance. But, like Xinmin, it''s beautiful.


    Once, when he saw Xinmin for the first time, he was thinking about what he and her children would look like. Be it a son or a daughter, be like her. In that case, it must be beautiful. Don''t be like him. His words are just like jomin''s, too common.


    He and Xinmin''s children must be the best and the most beautiful. Sure enough, he was not disappointed. His daughter looks like a fairy.


    He so contains a touch of gratified, bird happy, satisfied smile, light looking at Yan Zi Tong.


    This is his daughter, his daughter. Xinmin gave birth to his daughter. It''s a pity that Xinmin is not here. If she is still there, what will he do?


    Thinking of this problem, Mu Fang''s face showed a touch of sadness and loss.


    What would he do? Divorce Qiao Nan and marry Xin Min?


    He''s not sure.


    There are too many factors, too many factors bothering him, he wants to marry Xinmin, it is difficult. That man alone


    At the thought of this, Mu Fang''s cold can''t help but shudder.


    Speech Zi pupil finished eating, just turn Mou to look toward his side. Just to see his trembling action, as well as the melancholy and lost expression on his face, and even vaguely see a touch of tension and fear.


    Speech Zi pupil tiny dun for a while, Mu Fang nervous and afraid?


    If she is nervous, she can understand it as her reason. He was nervous, because he didn''t know how to explain to her, whether he would get her understanding. But fear?


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t understand. What''s the fear that he just revealed? It''s not because of her, is it?


    Mu Fang seems to have come back to her. When she looks at her, she raises a gentle and loving smile, and looks at her with such a calm face.


    Yan Zi Tong stands up from the chair and walks towards him.


    Mu Fang stands up from the sofa and looks at him with a smile.


    "Xiaotong, I..." Mufang looked at her, some helpless and confused looking at her.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Mudong?" Yan Zi Tong''s expressionless face looks at him and asks him calmly.


    There was no temperature in her eyes. Even that sound of "Mudong" is also with alienation and cold.


    If the former "Mudong" still has a trace of temperature and respect, now the sound of "Mudong" is completely cold and terrible. That''s a refusal, and it''s also a distance and relationship with him.


    Mu Fang looked at her, eyes dim with a helpless. Take a deep breath, and then a long exhale, as if to give their general encouragement.


    Eyes toward the direction behind her glance, this and her four eyes, "I want to talk to you, I think these should also be you want to know, more I want to tell you, also I owe you the explanation. I hope you can give me a chance to tell you the truth personally, instead of telling you something that is not true at allRong Si put the bowl into the kitchen without washing it. Step toward this side, stand beside Yan Zi Tong, embrace her shoulder, a face of gentle tenderness said, "you talk first, I go out first."


    "no!" Rong Si''s words just finished, Yan Zi Tong immediately denied. Looking at him with a firm face, he said in a deep voice, "you are my husband, the only person closest to me. You have the right to know anything about me. Stay with us. Don''t give way. "


    after listening to her saying this, Mu Fang''s face was faintly scratched with an uncomfortable expression


    he can confess his mistake in front of his daughter, but he can''t be so complacent in front of an outsider. What''s more, if Rong Si hears it, how shameless will he be in the future? How can we stand in front of Rongsi in the future? How to contain him as an elder


    while talking, he shrugged his shoulders and looked at him carelessly. A "say it or not, you are free" look. Anyway, she didn''t care at all. Whose daughter is not important to her at all


    what matters is who she is with now


    "little pupil..." mufang sighed, looked at her helplessly, closed her eyes, opened them, and said in a deep voice, "you are my daughter, my own."

 Chapter 371

    "Daughter? Your own Yan Zi Tong raised a sneer and looked at Mu Fang. He sat down on the single sofa opposite. Er Lang''s legs curled up and said, "who was born? Your wife? Hiss


    Rong Si sat down on the sofa beside her and put his arm around her shoulder, giving her strength and support. Eyes cold and indifferent looking directly at Mu Fang


    mufang''s eyebrows were twisted into a "Sichuan" word, and there was a sense of helplessness and embarrassment, as well as a trace of self blame in his eyes. "I''m sorry," he said with a sad face. It''s my mistake. Qiao Nan is not your mother, you are still your daughter. It''s me and your mother... "


    " I remember asking you if you knew my mother. " Yan Zi Tong interrupts him without expression, his eyes are looking at him coldly, evoking a sarcastic sneer, "Mudong, how do you answer me? Don''t you forget so soon? "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong is a sneer of disdain, "afraid to hurt me? Afraid I can''t accept it? And now? Aren''t you afraid? Aren''t you afraid I''ll hate you? Mr. Mudong, where do you have so much confidence? Why don''t I hate you? Why should I forgive you? "


    "..." mufang couldn''t say a word when she choked, so she looked at her with regret and distress, slightly open her mouth, helpless and speechless


    "when did you know I was your daughter?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him coldly and asks in a deep voice


    after a slightly painful meal, she wiped her face and continued, "your mother changed her name. She used to be Ding Xinmin. And since she married Yan Yuewen, she has hardly left home. I''ve been looking for your mother over the years, but I haven''t heard from her at all. What''s more, I''ve always focused on T city. I didn''t think your mother would be in Z city. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. You''ve suffered so much over the years. "


    "hum!" Yan Zi Tong casually snores, "bitter? I don''t think so! If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have grown up like this. I also have to thank them for offering me such good conditions. You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. You''re not sorry for me


    "I''m not interested in what you said, and I don''t want to know what happened between you. My mother is gone, whether you''re sorry for her or she''s sorry for you. That''s the end of your grudge. It''s none of my business. I don''t want to be involved. As for your daughter, I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all. "


    she looks at him with a blank face. Her eyes are cold, repulsive, resistant and hateful


    "I know you hate me. You should hate me, too. " Mu Fang wiped his face and said, "but don''t blame your mother. It''s not her fault. She''s not a bad woman. I never wanted to ruin my life. She and I realized that before Jonan. Your mother is not a third party, but Qiao Nan is. "


    "so, you mean to tell me that muqiaomin is actually younger than me?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a touch of sarcasm


    mufang was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that her reaction would be so fast


    Yes, she is Xinmin''s daughter. Xinmin is also so smart. She is like Xinmin


    "no!" Mufang shook his head. "It''s true that Qiao min is bigger than you."


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong a sneer, indifferent Yan Liang looking at him, "so, you use strong to my mother?"


    hearing the word "Qiang", Mu Fang''s face flashed over with a strange and complex expression, which was so fast that it was almost impossible to capture. However, Yan Zi Tong caught it


    "Xiaotong, things are not what you think." Mufang quickly explained, "I didn''t force your mother. Your mother and I love each other. It''s Qiao Nan who just sticks in. It''s her right medicine that makes me sorry for you. "


    he covered his cheek with both hands, his voice was choked, his tone was a little impatient, even with a touch of resentment. Especially when the word "Qiao Nan" is mentioned, gengchang looks like he wants to cut her to pieces


    Rong Si gently patted her shoulder, giving her comfort and strength. He gave her a knowing smile, indicating that she should not be so impulsive and listen to him first.Yan Zi Tong back to his touch of light knowing smile, the exchange between eyes.


    Mufang took a deep breath and wiped his cheek with both hands. Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si clearly see that his eyes are full of painful tears. The tears were not only painful, but also helpless and regretful.


    He looked at them, sighed and said in a slow voice, "Qiao Nan and your mother know each other. They are very good friends. I met Qiao Nan or passed by your mother. At that time, your mother and I had established a relationship. Your mother is very nice. She never defends Qiao Nan. She never thought that her best friend, like a sister, would come up with her boyfriend''s idea


    Yan Zi Tong did not speak, just cold, expressionless looking at him.


    Rong Si has been holding her palm tightly in one hand and embracing her shoulder in the other.


    "Qiao Nan is good at camouflage and always pretends to be so good that neither your mother nor I find out her bad thoughts on me. It''s too late for us to know. She drugged me... "


    At this point, his face again showed the expression of pain and heartbreak. He looked up, sighed, and said in a self mocking tone, "I had a relationship with her, totally unconscious. Everything happened under the power of medicine."


    Suddenly turn Mou to see to allow four.

 Chapter 372

    Rong Si received his eyes, lightly shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sure I can tell you that I still have some self-control."


    Mu Fang astringent smile, "Oh, of course, I hope you can do what you say. The harm I have done to their mother and daughter is irretrievable. I hope my daughter is happy and will not follow her mother''s old way. There are many peach blossoms around you, but I hope you can remember what you said today. "


    "Can you not change the subject?" Yan Zi Tong stares at him coldly and says without expression, "what you''re talking about now is how to deal with people. Please don''t talk about Rong Si. Rong Si is not you


    Her every word, every word, is like a sharp knife, into the heart of mufang. He choked for a second.


    "Your mother is a very moral and responsible person, even if she loves me again, but after knowing about me and Qiao Nan, she did not hesitate to break up. And asked me to marry Qiao Nan, must be responsible for Qiao Nan, also must not be negative Qiao Nan. I didn''t want to say yes, and Jonan got pregnant. Your mother says that if I don''t have the sense of responsibility of a man at least, it''s not worth her loving me any more. "


    Mufangdun lived, back on the back of the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, seems to be suppressing their emotions, also seems to be in the eyes of that wet force back.


    "In order not to disappoint your mother, I agreed to her request. Also for a normal family for children. I marry her, no love, just a responsibility and commitment to you. Your mother is a very principled person. She will never procrastinate after breaking up. No matter how much she loves me, she will never do anything harmful to her moral bottom line. Since then, we have never met or contacted each other. "


    Mu Fang finished, some of the collapse of the back of the chair, light breathing, the whole person seems to be drained of the essence of general, the whole body is a little paralytic.


    Yan Zi Tong, of course, will not be silly to think that the matter is so over, if it is so over, how can there be her?


    Looking at him coldly, waiting for his next words.


    Mufang took a deep breath, wiped his cheek with his palm, and continued, "we met again four years later. I never thought we would meet again. Your mother is a very optimistic person, she spent four years to heal, not easy to quickly forget me, but met me again. I can feel the pain in her heart at that time. She just pretended to laugh


    Yan Zi Tong raised her eyes and looked at Rong Si. Rong Si stroked her shoulder with a gentle smile, giving her support.


    "We just met as old friends and sat down to have a meal together to talk about their situation in recent years. Maybe they both drank too much, and they didn''t erase each other in their hearts, and then they couldn''t help it. "


    Can''t help after what is the matter, Yan Zi Tong will not know?


    Mufang again gave a bitter smile, with self mockery, "after I wake up, your mother has not been around, and there is no word left. I can see what she means. She felt that she had done something wrong to Qiao Nan and that she had become the kind of person she hated the most. So I left without a word. What she means is that I don''t have to look for her anymore. At first, I couldn''t do it. I went to her. And then after a few fruitless, I respected her decision not to be the kind of person she hated the most. Since this is what she wants me to do, I will do it according to her idea, at least so that she will not be disappointed with me again. "


    Finally finished, Mu Fang looked directly at Yan Zi Tong, the expression on his face is helpless, but also painful, "you want to hate me, don''t hate your mother. Your mother is a good woman. She never hurt anyone from the beginning to the end. She''s the only one who''s ever been negative. She''s never been negative. "


    Yan Zi Tong slowly stood up from the sofa, walked towards the door, opened the door, and said to Mu Yan without expression, "you have finished, now please leave my home, leave my sight."


    "Little pupil..." Mu Fang looked at her in pain and despair.


    Yan Zi Tong made a "stop" action, did not look at him, coldly said, "OK, you don''t have to say anything. All you have to say is that I don''t want to see you now. Don''t push me


    Rong Si looked at Mu Fang and said in a deep voice, "Mu Dong, you should at least give her time. You can''t expect her to accept you right away. If you are good for her, please leave now and don''t force her any more. Of course, I would never let you force her. If you don''t leave, I don''t mind asking you to leave. "


    He specially accentuated the four words "please leave". The eyes looking at mufang were cold, cold, gloomy, and even with orders.


    Mufang stood up from the sofa, took a long breath, looked at Yanzi pupil with a silent and dignified face, and said, "I know, it''s hard for you to accept now. I don''t want to force you. I deserve all this. I''ll give you time. You don''t have any pressure. You can go home anytime you want. You will always be my daughter. I... "


    "Get out!" Mu Fang''s words haven''t finished, Yan Zi Tong once again said without expression, holding the door handle in one hand, and pointing to the door in the other. This time, the tone was almost with a roar and gnashing of teeth.Mufang knew that if he stayed any longer, it would only backfire.


    In order not to make Yan Zi Tong angry, he can only choose to leave. Just how all don''t feel at ease, and feel some not reconciled.


    Looking at Rong Si, he almost said in a tone of request, "Rong Si, take good care of her. I gave her to you. I took care of her mood and her body. She''s only had a miscarriage for a short time. Don''t just enjoy yourself... "


    "Mufang!" Yan Zi Tong roared at him, his eyes were red and staring at him, "you are not qualified to manage me, you are more unqualified than Yan Yue Wen! Now get out of my house and get out of my sight! I don''t want to see you! "


    She is almost to use to tear heart crack lung of voice, toward Mu square roar. The voice, the expression and the eyes were full of hate. She would like to kill his anger if he didn''t leave again.


    Mu fang had no choice but to leave. At the time of leaving, he cast a look of please to Rong Si again.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as mufang goes out, Yan Zi Tong throws the door heavily, isolating him at the door. Then he turned around and walked towards the room.


    "Darling."


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 373

    The door was heavily thrown, and Rong Si was blocked by her. The door even hit him a little bit on the tip of the nose.


    "Leave me alone!" Inside the door came the voice of Yan Zi Tong.


    Rong Si touched his nose and his eyes were full of tenderness and heartache. With a warm smile, he opened the door and went in.


    I saw her whole person in the quilt, only showing two small feet outside.


    He could feel her dispirited mood at the moment. It must be hard for him. No matter how strong a person is, when he learns that he is just an illegitimate daughter, he cannot accept it.


    His darling is just an ordinary person. Encounter such things, naturally there will be emotions.


    Showing emotion in front of him shows that he is trusted and affirmed.


    Just like just now, she said in front of Mu Fang: I have no secrets in front of my husband, no concealment. He has the right to know anything about me.


    This is enough trust for him to make such a move.


    Thinking of her trust and dependence on herself, Rong Si was satisfied and happy. His darling, just now also said: you are my only family now.


    For the sake of what she said, he should love her more and treat her better.


    Mufang''s affair is definitely a hurt to her. Now she only trusts him, and Yang Lihe.


    She walked to her side, sat down on the edge of the bed, opened the quilt that was covered on her body, and said in a harmonious voice, "it''s boring me. I''m the one who is distressed."


    Yan Zi Tong turns over and lies on his back. He looks at the ceiling with his eyes straight. His expression is a little confused.


    He reached out and rubbed her forehead, slightly lowered his head, one hand continued to caress her forehead, the other hand supported on her side, and his eyes looked at her, "what''s unhappy, let it out, don''t be stuffy in your heart. It''ll make you bored. "


    Her beautiful eyes, shining like pearls, looked at him with ten fingers twisted around her hands. She said in a depressed and irritable mood, "what he said is totally different from what Dongfang Yuqiong''s foster mother said. I don''t know who to believe."


    He bowed his head, kissed her on the lips, put his forehead against her forehead, and rubbed the tip of his nose against her. "Does all this matter?"


    She sniffed, then her eyes flashed and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not going to recognize him anyway. But if it''s what he said, my mom didn''t do anything immoral. You say, why does Qiao Nan hate me so much? And Dongfang Yuqiong''s foster mother, why do you hate me and my mother so much? "


    He looked down at her. "If you want to know, ask that old thing again?"


    She thought for two seconds, then shook her head, "No. I choose to believe my mother. My mom won''t be the kind of person she said. I''m just in a bad mood and need a process. You leave me alone. Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    He nodded, slightly straightened up, fingers gently pinch the tip of her nose, "OK. I''m in my study. Call me any time. Or take you out for a walk? "To relax?"


    She shook her head. "No. I''m fine. Just give me some time to be quiet. I''m not that fragile. I don''t know it now. I''ve had signs for a long time. It''s just confirmed now. Don''t worry about me. I have classes in the afternoon. "


    "After two days of vacation, where do you want to go for relaxation?" He sat looking down at her and asked softly.


    "Well?" She sat up, leaned on the back of the bed, and then, as if thinking of something, said with a firm face, "of course, vacation is home."


    He pursed his lips with a smile and gently scraped his fingers on her nose. "OK, I''ll listen to you. You can go wherever you say. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the study and call me at any time or come to the study. "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well."


    Rong Si got up to go out and took the door with him.


    Yan Zi Tong is sitting on the back of the bed, with his left hand around his chest and his right hand holding his chin. He looks thoughtful, and his face is dignified and solemn.


    The phone rang at this time, interrupting her thoughts.


    Get out of bed, take the mobile phone from the table and have a look at the caller ID. It''s just a string of numbers. It''s a strange phone call.


    Eyes color a sink, whether it is a strange phone call, this time to call, it certainly will not be for no reason.


    She speculated about the possibilities of the person making the call.


    Jonan should be the most likely. Of course, Dongfang Yuqiong''s foster mother is also possible. Or, from Z City?


    "Hello." A face of silence to pick up the phone, voice cold.


    "I''m Qiao Nan. Let''s meet. I''m in the wonderful tea art beside your school. " Qiao Nan came coldly with an imperative tone.


    Yan Zi Tong said coldly, "sorry, I''m not free."


    "Yan Zi Tong, you don''t have abortion at all. You are just an acute appendix. But you told Lao Mu that you had a miscarriage! Yan Zi Tong, what do you want to do? " Qiao Nan''s voice of gnashing teeth in anger came."Oh," Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "first of all, I never said that I miscarried. You''ve always said it yourself. Second, what do I want to do? I don''t need to report to Mrs. mu, do I? I know you don''t like me. You don''t like me from the first sight. The story you told last time was also very touching. Now I''m sure to tell you clearly that I don''t like you either. I don''t like it when I see you at first sight. Don''t treat people as fools. You are the only one who is smart. Be careful, Mrs. mu, if you are smart, you will be misled! That''s all I have to say. You can do it yourself! "


    with that, Qiao Nan is not given any chance to speak and hangs up


    "Hello!" Qiao Nan called, but only a busy tone came from her ear. She gritted her teeth and growled, "Yan Zi Tong!"


    she hung up on her


    and what does her last sentence mean


    what is the meaning of "be careful that you are smart, and you will be misled by it?"? That''s the end of the story? "


    What do you mean


    suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind, which was a very bad idea


    will mufang not tell her


    No, no


    how is it possible? Old Mu won''t say so, if he said, he also completely lost speech Zi pupil this daughter


    he just didn''t want to lose his daughter, his daughter with Ding Xinmin. That''s why he didn''t recognize her. He just thought she was a daughter


    but...


    another thought flashed through her mind


    mufang, he must have put all the responsibilities on her


    thinking about it, I felt chilly all over, so I quickly dialed mufang''s number


    "what''s the matter!" Mufang''s cold and emotionless voice came

 Chapter 374

    His ice cold let Qiao Nan''s face faint across a touch of pain, take a deep breath, to Mu Fang zhengse way: "I just went to the hospital."


    "And then? What do you want to say? " Mu Fang asked with displeasure in his impatience.


    "The doctor said she''s recovering well. I think, give her a place to live, after all, this time it''s all because of Qiao min. We''ve made it up to her, don''t you think? " Qiao Nan''s tone is soft, and he is measuring and quoting with Mu Fang.


    "It''s up to you." Mufang said lukewarm.


    "Lao mu, where are you? Why does it sound a bit mixed? " Qiao Nan asked tentatively.


    On the phone, she seemed to hear Mu Fang''s voice a little disorderly, as if she was in a bar or something.


    Bar?


    Qiao Nan Wei Zheng, Mu Fang would never go to such a place. He doesn''t like this kind of place. Therefore, even if he drinks, he usually goes to the exclusive private room of Hairun Haidian.


    But it''s obviously not right now.


    "Anything else?" Mufang did not answer her question, but asked impatiently, "don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do!"


    I''m going to hang up.


    "Lao mu, you wait!" Qiao Nan quickly called him, "there is something else."


    "He said Mu Fang said in a deep voice.


    Qiao Nan bit his lower lip, a pair of desire square and stop appearance, don''t seem to know how to speak.


    "Qiao Nan, I''m not in the mood to spend time with you. If you don''t say it, don''t say it! " Mu Fang is very displeased to say.


    "Yes About the pupil. " Qiao Nan some embarrassed said.


    On hearing the name of Yan Zi Tong, Mu Fang immediately tensed the whole person''s nerve line, almost squeezed out from his teeth. He said darkly, "Qiao Nan, how many times have I said that you don''t have to intervene in the affairs of Xiao Tong! Do you take my words for granted? Ah


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s necessary to let you know. She didn''t have an abortion. The last time she was hospitalized, it was just acute appendicitis. You... "


    "You mean, Xiaotong didn''t miscarry. Are you disappointed? Do you really want her to have a miscarriage? " Qiao Nan''s words haven''t finished, Mu Fang''s face is evil and cold to interrupt her words, angrily interrogate. "I didn''t mean that. Now that I''ve told you, there''s nothing else. Don''t worry. I remember everything you said. I will not destroy your good deeds, nor will I destroy your father and daughter''s reunion. But, Lao mu, think about it for yourself. She didn''t have an abortion at all, but she lied to you about it. What is she doing this for? Lao mu, I know you want to recognize her very much. But do you really think it''s ok? Is this the time? If you recognize him, then What if he knew? Lao mu, I have said all I have to say. Please think about it. I know that my words may make you feel uncomfortable, but you can''t deny that I do everything for you. I won''t disturb you. "


    After Qiao Nan finished talking, he hung up.


    Look up, staring at the ceiling, then take a deep breath, take a cup of tea, drink it.


    Mufang holding a mobile phone, the same face dull confused.


    He admitted that everything Qiao Nan said was true.


    He also admitted that over the years, Qiao Nan has been very kind to him. But it''s just that being good doesn''t help. No emotion is no emotion. He never felt that way about her.


    Before he met Xinmin, he thought that he and she could live a life of peace and mutual respect. At least, he didn''t dislike her, and she did treat him well. He knew that she loved him.


    He is very clear about himself and looks ordinary. Qiao Nan is very beautiful. Everyone says that he made money and married such a beautiful wife.


    At that time, he also felt that he had special face.


    Such a beautiful wife, with go out, cast full of envy eyes. She is always the one who attracts the most attention. Everyone''s attention falls on her.


    At that time, he had a special sense of satisfaction and vanity, always felt that he was the most superior.


    Later, they had a son. It makes him feel that he is the winner of life.


    Then this idea, at the moment when he saw Xinmin, was completely subverted.


    The first time he saw Xinmin, he was deeply attracted by her. His eyes can no longer be separated from her, her frequent smile, words and deeds, as if portrayed in his mind.


    Whether he opened his eyes or closed his mind was full of her shadow.


    Her clever smile is sweet, like the delicate face of flower bud, clear as the laughter of spring. That pair of beautiful apricot like eyes, always smart and God. As long as with her a pair of eyes, he can''t help but be attracted by her.


    She was like a clear spring, like a vortex, absorbed him in, unable to extricate herself.


    When she smiles, there is a pair of shallow and beautiful pear vortex on her lips, which is very lovely.


    When she is quiet, she is just like a fairy. It is as beautiful as if she is printed in a picture. When she is playful, she is just like a naughty child. She can always casually take away all his thoughts.It''s too common to describe her as "still as a virgin, moving as a rabbit". Mu Fang felt that he could not find a suitable word to describe her.


    In his mind, all the time is flashing her beautiful image.


    Standing together with Xinmin, Qiao Nan suddenly lost her color, without any prominence, and became so ordinary and ordinary.


    In his eyes, there is no room for Qiao Nan any more. He is full of Xinmin. Even in her sleep at night, it was all her shadow.


    She smiles like the scorching sun and flowers, and looks at him with beautiful and charming eyes.


    She went into his heart without any sign and occupied every cell of him.


    He began to have a tasteless feeling of food for Qiao Nan, thinking all the time, how good it would be if the person around him was Xinmin. Even when he was acting with Qiao Nan, his mind was full of the shadow of Ding Xinmin.


    He felt that he had been poisoned by her and there was no remedy.


    When he got her, he was so excited that he couldn''t believe it. Looking at the moment when she was sleeping quietly by his side, he felt that even if he died right now, he would enjoy it.


    However, sweetness is always so short that he must accept the reality before he can recall it.


    God is still very kind to him, gave him a daughter, let him feel not in vain. He wants to give his daughter, his and Xinmin''s daughter, all the best.


    Just, as Qiao Nan said, if you let him know, what will be waiting for him?

 Chapter 375

    Mu fang had a feeling of being absent-minded for a moment. His mood was very complicated. Both happy and worried.


    It can be said that it is sour, sweet, bitter and salty. At this moment, it''s all coming.


    "Pa!"


    Annoyed this word, he waved down all the objects on the table.


    "Thunderbolt PA La" fell one ground, looking at a mess on the ground, Mu Fang only felt more angry.


    "Mudong, what makes you so angry? Can I help you? " A soft and enchanting voice came from his side, and then a graceful body sat down beside him.


    Mu Fang turns his eyes, "Xin Min?"


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiaomin, the emperor''s private club, has been waiting in the box for nearly an hour, which makes him angry.


    Pick up the glass, the glass of champagne drink, and then heavily climbed down his short hair, face full of irritability.


    Mo Junbo called him and asked him to wait for him here. He said he had something to tell him.


    Muqiaomin always listens to mojunbo. As long as mojunbo says it, he won''t say "no".


    But, at this time, let him wait for an hour, his patience has almost run out.


    If it''s normal, don''t say an hour. Even if it''s a day, he doesn''t care. He can wait. But it''s different now. Dongfang Yuqiong that woman just woke up, and give him such a selective amnesia. I don''t remember him.


    It made him feel extremely angry.


    Your uncle''s, dead woman, who is not easy to forget, just choose to forget him! Is this revenge on him?


    Now he just wants to do his best to let Dongfang Yuqiong remember the past and think of him. He doesn''t have so much time to waste waiting here! He''s going back to the hospital to take care of the woman.


    If it had been someone else, he would have left long ago. It''s Mo Junbo. He can only wait.


    After waiting for an hour, he finally couldn''t wait.


    He walked towards the door and opened it.


    "Master mu, you can''t leave until he comes." As soon as the door opened, muqiaomin was stopped by the two "door gods" at the door.


    They looked at him without expression and said in a mechanical tone.


    Mu Qiaomin''s anger "soared" down and came up. He yelled at them, "fuck! How dare you stop me? Don''t you know who I am? I''ve been waiting for an hour. When is brother Mo coming? Did he forget! How dare you forbid me? Believe it or not, I''ll do it for you now! "


    Mu young master talks already some foreword don''t match after language, anyway is a face of anger, still in fury. In the East Yu Qiong there suffer of gas, just have no place to vent.


    So he took this opportunity to vent his anger on these two people.


    Towards one of them is a punch and kick, but also full of strength, there is a pair of him as a sandbag hit meaning.


    The man just let him beat him. He didn''t want to fight back at all. He didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    "Damn it Muqiaomin''s breath was relieved, and it was light. After a fury, he stopped.


    Mo Junbo''s car stops at the door of the club. Yang Lihe gets out of the car, looks up at the golden and magnificent door, turns his eyes to Mo Junbo, and looks at him with a smile of great interest. He looks at him with his eyes bent, and whispers: "Mr. Mo has already chosen a place! Well, this place really suits your identity. Emperor, I like the name


    As he spoke, he took two steps forward, leaving only two centimeters between him. His whole body tilted towards him at an angle of almost 30 degrees. He continued to say, "can I enjoy queen level service later?"


    Mo Junbo stepped back two steps and drew a certain distance from her. Silent eyes such as hook general straight at her, slow voice said, "come with me." With that, he strode toward the gate.


    Yang Lihe stirred up an enchanting smile. His eyes were bright and bright, and he was as cunning as a fox.


    The emperor, of course, she knows. It''s a VIP private club, and it doesn''t have to be rich to get in. It has a high threshold. If you have money and don''t meet their requirements, they still don''t care about you.


    Mo Junbo entered, but he didn''t even need to show his VIP card. It was like entering his own house. The staff of the club are almost bowing to please him when they see him.


    It seems that the identity is unusual!


    Yang Lihe has secretly investigated his identity, but unfortunately, what can not be found. It''s more mysterious than mufang.


    It''s really the man she Yang Lihe likes. It should be like this. Powerful, mysterious, noble, elegant, just like the name of this club, "emperor". He''s like a king.


    I don''t know if his kung fu in bed is as tall and brave as he is?Miss Yang began to imagine YY, and her brain filled with all kinds of rolling sheets.


    Think about it, his face can not help showing a touch of amorous and enchanting ripples and dense. Even the eyes are beginning to be a little hazy, plating a layer of light charming.


    That''s why this product is not good. When you''re a flower maniac, it''s not a good occasion at all!


    She was so full of a "obscene, indecent" eyes, looking at Mo Junbo''s back.


    It''s really handsome, even the back is so magnificent and charming, or the walking posture is so elegant, just like the emperor. She''s so crazy.


    This man is her. No one''s going to fight her. Who snatches, who she is anxious with! This must be her Yang Lihe man, she contracted!


    Ha ha!


    Looking at Mo Junbo''s back, Yang Lihe''s silent smile two times, that pair of brilliant eyes are full of thief light.


    Suddenly, Mo Jun in front of him stopped and turned around.


    Yang Lihe didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t have time to stop, so he ran straight into it.


    His chest, as hard as a stone, hurt her nose.


    Sour, eyes are floating up a layer of misty.


    Yang Lihe gently stroked his nose, looked up, his eyes were like beads and fog, and his beautiful red lips curved a playful and ambiguous arc. Her body once again tilted toward him with a 30 degree angle, soft voice whispered and extremely elegant, "Mr. Mo, you don''t have to turn around intentionally! If you hurt someone''s nose, don''t worry, your liver is pounding


    Mo Junbo''s mouth twitched two times, but she was still smiling, charming and gorgeous, just like a bud in bud, charming and enchanting.


    "What are you thinking, staring at my back?"

 Chapter 376

    GAH


    Mo Junbo gave her an unfathomable look and said in a deep voice, "girls, be reserved." Finish saying, it is meaningful to glance at her, turn around again, step forward


    reserved


    what is this


    well, in her dictionary, Yang Lihe doesn''t have these two words


    Oh, no! It''s in front of him that we don''t need to be reserved


    if she is reserved, when will she get him? If she was robbed on the way, wouldn''t she have a blue gut


    however, does he mean that there is another implication


    OK, reserved


    what can Yang Lihe not do


    isn''t it just a reserve? She is Yang Lihe. She can be enchanting, charming, amorous, elegant, dignified and lady. A reserve can''t help her


    this is called a woman''s self pleasing face


    on the 8th floor


    after Mo Jun got out of the elevator, he walked straight towards the box


    is he coming for real? If this is true, what will she do? Accept? Accept or accept


    however, looking at his ascetic face, you can''t feel that he wants to do something before, can you


    What does Mo Junbo mean


    Yang Lihe''s brain is not enough. He can''t understand Mo Junbo''s intention


    "young master!" Mo Junbo went to the door of the box. Just now, the two men called him respectfully. There was no change on his face


    Mo Junbo looked at them blandly and asked, "is it still in there?"


    the two nodded, "in."


    "come here." Mo Junbo turns his eyes and looks at Yang Lihe with a silent face


    the expression on his face was solemn, and his eyes were silent, like a pool of ice lake, without any waves. It''s hard to see what he''s thinking at the moment


    "Miss Yang." They called her respectfully, and then continued to look on their faces. They stood like the door god and did not speak any more


    "..." Yang Lihe looks embarrassed


    Mo Junbo pushes the door in and Yang Lihe follows


    "Damn it, brother Mo, do you finally remember me? I thought... "Muqiaomin saw Mo Junbo," whoosh "stood up from the chair and ran towards him, yelling angrily. Then when he saw Yang Lihe behind Mo Junbo, he stopped and looked at her in amazement," Lihe? "


    sleep in a mess


    she said, why do you think that Mo Junbo looks strange and looks strange in the early morning. Thought it was a hormonal imbalance. I''ve been waiting for her here for a long time


    dare you, did mufang''s words work yesterday


    so this is the purpose of mufang


    shit


    Mo Junbo, what do you treat your aunt as? Do you have any goods? Mu Fang said two words, you ya pushed me out


    Yang Lihe is full of gas. I''m so angry that I want to kill. Mo Junbo, in particular, had an impulse to pull him out


    happiness and anger are invisible in the face, which is what she and yanzitong are good at


    at any time, their faces are full of different smiles


    he turned around and continued to smile at Mo Junbo. He was charming, enchanting, and exhaled, "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    there was a smile on her face, but it was a smile of resentment and alienation


    Mo Junbo''s brilliant eyes glared at her, dimly, and his eyebrows were almost invisible. Turn Mou to see to Mu Qiao min, the facial expression has no expression of say, "I give you half an hour, speak clearly, after half an hour I come to pick up a person."


    with that, he looks at Yang Lihe with deep meaning


    looking at her indifferent eyes with a trace of alienation and disappointment, Mo Junbo''s heart sank a little.Mu Qiao min looked at him with a dull and blank face, "brother Mo, what do you want me to say? I don''t know what you mean by letting me come here. What, give me a hint! "


    Yang Lihe put his arms in front of his chest and looked at him with a bright and charming smile, but his eyes gave people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Mo Junbo''s brow again faintly frowned, looked at mu Qiaomin, almost said in a commanding tone, "since you have decided to get married, don''t worry about others. What''s more, I don''t want other people to think about the woman I like


    I like the woman, but also do not allow you to think about!


    The woman he likes? Is that her?


    Listen to his words, how can Yang Lihe have a feeling of elation? Just now, I was full of complaints and displeasure. At this moment, everything ran away. Some of them are all joy, excitement and cheating. What''s more, why do you think this man is so cute?


    She thought that he was brainwashed by mufang yesterday and wanted to push her to muqiaomin!


    But unexpectedly, it turned out that he came to declare sovereignty!


    Why do you think it''s spicy?


    The corner of Yang Lihe''s mouth is faintly cocked up, rippling with a smile of satisfaction. Even the eyes are shining.


    Is she keeping the clouds open to see the moon?


    What''s more, is this a confession? Why do you think it''s so incredible?


    Although the heart has blossomed, but He just said that girls should be reserved.


    Well, reserved. So, never show a little joy on your face. It''s necessary to maintain the elegant image of a lady. Smile, that also can steal smile in the heart.


    Muqiaomin looked at him with astonishment and amazement. He held it for a long time before he said, "brother Mo, you let me wait here for an hour, and there are two door gods at the door. Just to show me your ownership of Yang Lihe? Tell me, she''s the woman you like. Let me stay away? "

 Chapter 377

    Yang Lihe''s eyelids jumped twice, and his teeth almost bit his tongue


    what


    er...


    is this really what Mo Junbo, a man like ice sculpture, does? Why is it so naive? Is to let muqiaomin know that she is the woman he mojunbo likes, and she is not near, otherwise she will be killed


    well, why does she feel that she is insane


    the corners of her mouth were twitching. At this moment, she wanted to burst out laughing. For the sake of the so-called reserve and lady, she tried very hard not to let herself smile, and continued to keep that dignified and charming smile on her face. But, in fact, her stomach corners are twitching, it''s too hard to endure


    listening to muqiaomin''s words, Mo Junbo''s eyelids jumped a few times, but he still looked at him without expression, and said coldly, "only half an hour." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Yang Lihe, "I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    with that, he turned to leave


    "in less than half an hour, two minutes is enough!" Mo Jun Bo just turned around, but didn''t walk to the door, Mu Qiao Min said in a hurry. Then a monkey like jump, a jump in front of him, a face vowed to say, "brother, I promise, you have no idea of the woman. Even if there was, it was before. We don''t have it now. Besides, the woman you like, even if she is mine, I have to give it to you, not...


    "what do you say?" Mo Jun looked at mu Qiaomin with his brow tightened


    What does it mean that what he likes, even if it is his, must be given to him


    listen to this, why are you so uncomfortable


    "no, no, no!" Muqiaomin quickly changed his tongue and patted his mouth, "my mouth is cheap, my mouth is cheap. I mean, I don''t have any bad intentions with your women. You see, Miss Yang''s Fairy like appearance is not what I, a toad, can eat, can''t it? We''re both on the same channel. She and you are just made in heaven. Men and women are just made for each other. "


    pointing to his ordinary face, and then pointing to Mo Junbo''s exquisitely carved face without any defects, he said sincerely


    why does she want to share the good news with her baby Tong Tong


    Mo Junbo''s tense face eased slightly, and his cold eyes also eased a lot


    mu Qiaomin continued to say with a smile, "I have a lot of self-knowledge. I''m not like Lao mu, I don''t have any self-knowledge. You have to learn to eat swan like a toad. As a result, you see, toads are not born toads. I was born to be an ordinary person. So it''s better not to have the idea of improving genes. Look at my mother, isn''t she beautiful? It''s absolutely a beauty, and it can''t change the fact that Lao Mu''s family is ordinary. So, I don''t want to learn from Lao mu. "


    he didn''t say that before! He used to say that he wanted to improve the ordinary gene of Lao Mu''s family. So, ordinary genes can''t be changed


    well, it has nothing to do with her whether she changes it or not. She doesn''t want to be involved in this at all


    in fact, my heart has blossomed with joy


    Mo Junbo didn''t answer. He just looked at mu Qiaomin unfathomably, and then looked in the direction of Yang Lihe, which was meaningful


    while talking, he cast a "you know" look at Mo Junbo, full of fun


    while talking, he waved to Mo Junbo easily and wantonly, then walked towards the door and left at a very fast speed.This time, the door of the two "door god" did not stop him, Mu young master is very relaxed is to leave.


    In such a big box, only Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe were left.


    The decoration of the box is a little Antique Chinese style, with carved screens and ink paintings of four gentlemen. On the table, there is a set of blue and white porcelain tea set. The fragrance of tea is overflowing.


    Mo Junbo walked towards her, looking at his strong and tall body, Yang Lihe had a sense of oppression.


    Even the throat has a moment of drying up, beautiful eyes such as Meng on a layer of light veil general, misty and dense staring at him.


    He stepped in front of her, stood a step away from her, put his hands in his pants pocket, and looked down at her.


    At this moment, it gave her a sense of pressure. At the corner of his lips, Yang Lihe couldn''t understand what the radian meant. His eyes were staring at her with great interest, neither talking nor turning, just staring at her for a moment.


    Shit!


    What do you mean?


    This aura, this expression, this look, feelings or she did something wrong, was he caught on the spot feeling?


    It''s clearly not. It''s clearly that he did something wrong. Let her catch her right now, OK!


    How can it be reversed?


    Yang Lihe hooked his lips, raised a charming smile, put his hands on his neck, and exhaled, "Mr. Mo, which woman do you like?"

 Chapter 378

    The distance between her bright red lips and his thin lips is less than one centimeter. With her breath and words, her lips can almost touch his lips.


    It has been more than 20 days since I kissed her on the stairs of the hospital last time.


    When her delicate lips touch his lips, Mo Junbo feels that every cell in her body is ignited and diffused by her. And every nerve that connected was strained, or even stretched to the limit. As long as she exerted a little more force, every nerve of him would be broken like a rubber band.


    Her quiet fragrance came from the tip of his nose, giving him a relaxed and happy feeling.


    Her bright eyes, like pearls, twinkle with a touch of fine awn, and also contain a touch of cunning, flickering at him.


    Chest touch, such as dragonfly water gently rubbed against him.


    Goblin, it takes only 0.1 seconds to light a fire.


    She clearly felt that he had responded.


    But she also deliberately made a pair of harmless, pure, innocent eyes like a rabbit and a sheep, and continued to blink at him, showing a touch of strange customs and temptation.


    On the ability of temptation and seduction, Yang Lihe is absolutely the best among the experts. All kinds of means of molestation are really handy.


    Even a man like Mo Junbo, who had been collected by her, was prostrated by her rose.


    In this regard, Yang Lihe said, it is absolutely a matter of personal ability. She has the ability to deal with such a difficult man, and she is defeated in front of her. That''s not her boast.


    Satisfaction and arrogance coexist. Yang Lihe was very satisfied with her masterpiece, as if she had finished a masterpiece. And this masterpiece is the man of Mo Junbo.


    However, no matter how proud and arrogant she is at the moment, she will never lose her sense.


    This product absolutely has a principle, that is, molesting can, but will never let others molesting to you. In the absence of full assurance before, will never be their own heart out.


    I don''t give my body away.


    In her own words, that is: heart and body are their own, can''t hurt, can''t hurt. Sad, tired. Hurt, hurt.


    In order not to be tired and painless, it is better to keep body and heart together.


    Intelligence and EQ, at any time, occupy her brain.


    Mo Junbo''s eyes, like Falcon and cheetah, looked directly at her. If there is a fire burning in his eyes, there is a desire to burn her to ashes.


    Yang Lihe was very satisfied with this. He blinked at him again, and continued to breathe toward his thin lips, "Mr. Mo, you haven''t Well


    Before she finished her words, before the fire was over, before she could finish, her lips were sealed and snatched.


    His kiss with a little punishment and warning, but also overbearing, hardly give her a chance to breathe.


    Even this kiss is slightly with a bit of biting, Yang Lihe''s biting lips are somewhat painful and numb.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe was slightly angry.


    Bite, you are a dog! Bite!


    This is not a safe Lord, nor a lord who will make himself suffer. With her lip faint pain, nature is not hesitant to return to the main, strong attack in the past.


    With a vengeful bite.


    This bite, for Mo Junbo, it was just like beating chicken blood.


    He had a moment''s effort, and his brain was empty. Only think of her to his wanton, let him get incomparable satisfaction.


    To say that Yang Lihe is a goblin is not wrong at all.


    Mo Junbo''s body is obviously stiff, and the muscles of his whole body are tense.


    The big hand clasped the bad hand, released the lips that held her, and looked at her four eyes.


    When he let go, Yang Lihe gasped. Her cheeks were as red as peach blossoms in March, gorgeous and dazzling, with a touch of beauty and shame.


    His eyes were like starstones in the night sky, shining brightly at him. Lips with a touch of evil evil bad smile, even with proud.


    "Where''s the hand?" His thick and deep voice sounded, and his eyes looked down on her like a spotlight.


    Her lips, such as flowers in full bloom smile, and then into a touch of flowers to be put, subtle and misty, tempting voice sounded low, "where do you want me to go?"


    Mo Junbo frowned and held her hand behind her. His eyes were turbid and dirty, and he looked at her. "Don''t you know you''re lighting a fire?"


    She shrugged her shoulders again and said, "well Is it lit? "


    "Hiss!" Mo Jun Bo took a breath, and his dark eyes sank, looking like a lion about to explode."Well, hum!" Yang Lihe was very satisfied with a smile, "it seems that this fire has been lit! So you say, should we put out the fire or continue to rub the fire? Mr. Mo


    Her tone was soft, and she even deliberately breathed warm breath at him. The smile on her lips was so treacherous and evil.


    His hand clasping her wrist slightly increased her strength. His eyes were like a torch, and he said, "Yang Lihe, you are looking for your own death!"


    The voice almost squeezed out of his teeth, enough to see how angry he was at the moment.


    Of course, Yang Lihe recalled a smile of satisfaction and joy, still smiling like flowers and flowers, "that Do you want to put out the fire? "


    He fiercely picked her up and instinctively put her hand around his neck for fear that she would be thrown down by him.


    In this regard, Yang Lihe''s lips sparked a smile, which was the smile after the trick, even his eyes were shining before.


    Demon red lips slightly close to him two minutes, and the distance between his lips once again only a centimeter short distance, slowly said, "but, Mr. Mo, you seem to have not answered my question! I have a bad habit. If I''m not full of curiosity, I''m not in the mood to do the next thing! So What do you say about your fire? I''m afraid it can''t be put out! "


    She looked at him with a smile, as if she had won a battle.


    However, what he said next was to pour cold water on her.


    "I didn''t ask you to put out the fire. I just want to know what happened to Qiao min''s sister!"


    Yang Lihe

 Chapter 379

    She''s being amorous?


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe can''t help but burst thick, and then a face of Yu Zu''s stare at him, continue to ripple her trademark smile, the wind light cloud light said, "Tong Tong, my dear baby."


    Then, when she mentioned the words "dear baby", she found that Mo Junbo''s silent eyes were a little dim, and seemed slightly unhappy with the title.


    The smile on Yang Lihe''s face became more intense, and his shining eyes looked at him like bright night pearls. He breathed out slowly like a orchid. "How, Mr. Mo, your dim look indicates that you are jealous? Or to convey your curiosity about my baby? "


    This goblin is definitely a goblin that can grind people and kill them.


    From beginning to end, she did not open the distance with him. It was just right to keep a centimeter away. Moreover, her arms were hanging on his neck. Every move and every word was full of bewitching.


    But her eyes are rippling with a touch of innocent and harmless, just like a pure little rabbit looking at him.


    It is clear that he is an enchanting fox spirit. He has to pretend to be an innocent rabbit.


    Mo Jun Bo looked down at her.


    She picked her eyebrows and gave a smile. She said in a slow voice, "if it''s number one, I''ll feel very happy. If it''s second, please stop your curiosity. "


    He did not speak, just eyes shallow squint, a meaningful and interesting looking down at her, waiting for her to continue to say.


    For his expression, Yang Lihe said that he was speechless and helpless.


    Please, can you give me an effective expression? Obviously, it''s an unparalleled face for the people. Do you have to turn yourself into a face of glaciers and cold pools for thousands of years?


    Yang Lihe threw him a white eye and blew at him, "Mr. Mo, you''re not going to play."


    He raised his right hand to his chin, and continued to look down on her like a cold pool for thousands of years.


    "First, my baby is not a construction worker. Second, there are men. Third, I won''t give you this chance. " Yang Lihe said three reasons slowly, then he seemed to think of something, and continued to add, "fourth..."


    As he spoke, he looked down, and then locked himself in his crotch. With a playful smile on his lips, he said, "your flexibility is not enough, you can''t split your fork!"


    Her gaze at her crotch made his stomach tighten again.


    "Aha!" Yang Lihe blew a teasing whistle. His eyes moved up and he looked at each other with a smile. "Mr. Mo, your brother said that he needs to put out the fire now!"


    Mo Junbo cool smile, that smile gives a kind of scalp numbness and limbs cool feeling.


    Yang Lihe had a bad premonition that he wanted to die.


    This feeling just flashed from her brain, only heard Mo Jun Bo''s voice rang out, "so, do you want to be that fire extinguisher?"


    "Ah Before Yang Lihe could react, he picked up the whole person again and walked towards the sofa in front of him.


    Yang Lihe''s scream didn''t stop him, on the contrary, it seemed to stimulate one of his nerves. The corner of his lips is like a narrow and playful arc. He looks at her unfathomably with a smiling face.


    Yang Lihe had an impulse to break his brain.


    Ah, let your mouth open! Let you tease people. This is good. It really makes people''s fire burn. Really want to eat you dry wipe clean, if you come to a pat ass to leave, see you don''t give yourself out!


    Although the goods usually look presumptuous, but in fact that is only performance. The heart can be conservative!


    In her own words, that is "playing with emotion, playing with body, no way!"


    Feelings, elder sister can play, can also put down, how much, elder sister feelings flooding. But there is only one body, hurt, pain is their own.


    Therefore, Yang Lihe looks at his body more than his feelings.


    This is just a very rational product, never taking the perceptual route.


    She was pressed by him, his hands on both sides of her body, her whole person in his arms.


    Strong chest pressed her chest.


    Yang Lihe was shocked by this infatuated action for two seconds, and his face was covered with a rare blush.


    And then it''s a quick reaction. It''s not so easy to get her. It depends on whether you have the ability.


    Hands quickly to his arms and a break, want to knock down the circle of hands fixed on her sides.


    However, to her disappointment, her thumping didn''t make much contribution to Mo Junbo. Just let his arm slightly shake for a while, then it is still smell silk immobile circle fixed on her sides.


    However, it is undeniable that she has enough strength. If he had not practiced since he was a child, if he had been an ordinary normal person, he might have been countered by her.Yang Lihe was obviously surprised at his immobility.


    She realized that her strength was not small, but he didn''t mean to waver at all.


    How strong is he?


    Yang Lihe immediately felt that he would not be able to climb his magic grasp this time.


    Well, die, die! Put it out! At least, she has been chasing him for such a long time. If she is eaten by him, she will not lose money and earn money.


    Thinking about it, he made a heroic expression and gazed at him with awe inspiring righteousness. Then he raised a gorgeous smile like fireworks and put his hands around his neck. "Mr. Mo, it''s not OK just to have a fire extinguisher without a tap. So, now connect the tap and start to drain water! "


    Finish saying, toward him the twinkle move own eyes.


    His hands on both sides of his body swayed slightly, which pressed her body to raise a few points with her deliberate dallying instinct.


    There was a gap between me and her.


    Yang Lihe''s lips stirred up a smile of chicken thief. He quickly bent himself to his arm and slipped away from him like a loach before he could react.


    "The fire extinguisher is not working today. You can find another way."

 Chapter 380

    Yang Lihe himself felt that how could he be so unpromising? run away when going into battle?


    However, if she doesn''t run away, it seems that she hasn''t prepared for that!


    For her escape, Mo Junbo didn''t mean to catch up with her. Instead, he turned over leisurely and leisurely, and then lay on the sofa at leisure, with his hands on the back of his head, a casual look at the good play.


    Yang Lihe opened the door, and then instantly she understood why he looked like "everything is under his control".


    Two men in front of her directly, one of them said without expression, "Miss Yang, the young master didn''t tell you to leave."


    That is to say, she can''t get out of the box door.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe was furious and cut two expressionless door gods in front of the door. His angry teeth were all biting.


    Just now with Mo Junbo that small a turn to fight, she already very clear, she is absolutely not his right. Then, the person who can be his bodyguard will not be inferior.


    Yang Lihe is very self-conscious. If she really wants to do it, she will definitely suffer.


    She is not a person who will make herself suffer losses. Seeing that there is no hope of leaving, she can only accept her life obediently.


    Well, stay.


    "Who said I was leaving? I just opened the door and told you, bring me a bottle of red wine! " With a smile, he said elegantly, and then added, "Oh, Raffi of ''82!"


    The bodyguard turned his eyes and looked at Mo Junbo, who nodded his head faintly.


    "Miss Yang, just a moment, please. Any other orders? " The bodyguard asked respectfully.


    Yang Lihe bent his lips to smile. His smile was quiet and charming. He said slowly, "yes!" Looking at another bodyguard, he continued to say with a smile, "please leave, don''t you still stand here and pick the corner of the door?"


    Hearing the word "pick the corner of the door", the faces of the two bodyguards floated a touch of uncomfortable red.


    "Ah, handsome man, are you blushing? What did I say? Make your face red? " Yang Lihe looks at him with a pair of innocent clothes, but his lips are full of smiles.


    The bodyguard took two steps back, and the distance between him and her was a little far. Although the face is still floating strange red, but it is still a pair of loyalty, no master show never leave.


    "Well!" Mo Junbo a light cough, interrupted her teasing, got up and sat up straight, deep eyes like eagles looking directly at her, patted his side position, did not speak. But the action is to ask Yang Lihe to sit beside him.


    Yang Lihe has no choice but this one.


    Molesting or something, that should be enough.


    Toward the bodyguard coquettish smile, and throw away an electric eye, this just turned toward Mo Jun Bo walk.


    The bodyguard is very responsible to close the door for them.


    Yang Lihe sat down beside him, his face still rippling with a signboard smile, his shining eyes, and his silent and sharp eyes, calmly said, "Dear Mr. Mo, I didn''t let you down, did I? Are you satisfied with my skill and speed? "


    Smile, smile like a flower, like a bud blooming.


    She took it lightly, as if nothing had happened just now, just playing a game of skill with him.


    His arms around the chest, cold Jun''s face with a smile, that pair of deep not see the bottom of the eyes so straight staring at her.


    Yang Lihe was a little weak in his heart when he looked at him with his eyes. Then he looked at him calmly and said with a smile, "do you want to see Tong Tong? I''ll arrange it for you. "


    He did not speak, still with deep, cold sharp, sharp eyes at her.


    There''s a knock on the door. "Young master, here''s the wine."


    "Well, come in." Mo Junbo answered coldly.


    The bodyguard pushed the door in, and the wine was already in the economizer. After putting down the utensils and glasses, the bodyguard turned and left.


    Yang Lihe quickly poured two glasses of red wine, handed a cup to him, continued to smile enchanting charm, "drink ah."


    He didn''t pick up the wine cup. Instead, he stirred up a smile like arc and said slowly, "aren''t you afraid of the medicine in the wine?"


    With a smile on her lips, she was charming and graceful. She approached him for a few minutes, almost sitting on his lap, holding a glass in one hand and climbing on his neck in the other, sipping a sip of red wine and exhaling at him like orchids, "don''t you know? That''s what I''m looking forward to! I''ve been trying to knock you down for a long time


    He bent his lips and showed a mysterious and strange smile. He took a sip of the red hotel she had drunk with the cup in her hand and looked at her with a satisfied smile.


    Yang Lihe was stunned. He was shocked by his action just now. Did he drink the wine she had drunk?


    What''s the meaning of his mysterious smile?


    It should not be Did he really put the medicine in the wine?


    "Afraid?" He looked at her with a smile but not a smile. His voice was as good as cello, and magnetic, absorbing all her nerves.She was so confused and sentimentally staring at him that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Afraid?" With a smile on her lips, she said, "how can it be? Aunt, I''m not afraid of anything. Will I be afraid of this medicine? What''s more, you don''t want to do such a low and indiscriminate thing! That''s an insult to you. Am I right? Master Mo


    Then he raised his glass to his lips and sipped it gracefully. Then he sent the glass to his lips, "Sir, do you want to drink? My family is waiting on you


    He sipped his lips, this time, instead of sipping wine from her cup, he focused on her delicate red lips.


    Yang Lihe naturally received his vision from him and the hidden meaning in his vision.


    Ah!


    I can''t see that such a sultry man still has this idea in his mind!


    Oh, Chi!


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance!


    This is a goblin, Goblin torture, it is really easy. Of course, it''s easy to hook up people.


    For her, it''s definitely not a difficult thing, just a flirting scene.


    Boo has been hit, saliva has been exchanged, is it still a mouthful of wine?


    Little fun!


    With a smile of enchanting and burning heart, red lips gently opened and his head slightly raised, the slender jade neck seduced his eyes. In the transparent glass, the red wine slowly slid into her lips.


    Take away the wine cup, the lips of demon red contain a mouthful of red wine, slowly close to his lips.


    His Adam''s apple faintly rolled, and a hot "whoosh" leaped up from somewhere. His eyes were burning at her like a torch, waiting for her next action.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings at this time.

 Chapter 381

    Her lips were less than five centimeters away from his lips, and he was about to put them on. He took the mobile phone very leisurely and took a look at the caller ID. all the expressions on his face disappeared instantly. Instead, his face was solemn and silent, and he answered the phone, "Dad."


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. Mo Junbo said solemnly and respectfully, "OK, I know. I''ll be right back. "


    What?


    Yang Lihe immediately went back to a few words, instantly widened his eyes and looked at him without blinking.


    Then before he could say anything, he took her hand around his neck and got up.


    "Cough!" Yang Lihe forgot that he still had wine in his mouth and was choked in an instant.


    The taste of being choked by the hotel was very bad. She coughed so hard that her tears almost came out.


    Mo Junbo twisted his brow, bent down and patted her on the back, took out a paper towel to wipe her cough tears, "girls, be reserved. Now you''ve suffered? "


    As soon as Yang Lihe heard the word "Shuo", the fire came up.


    Ah!


    Didn''t you just want it? Would it be her fault?


    If it wasn''t for you, your aunt would be choked!


    But no matter how angry I was, I coughed and couldn''t get angry.


    Because of choking, tears kept coming out of the eyes.


    As a result, in Mo Junbo''s eyes, it naturally became tears after being wronged.


    Suddenly, seeing Yang Lihe''s tears, Mo Junbo was at a loss and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    I just got a call from my father. He must go back now.


    "I have something to do now. I must go back at once. If you feel uncomfortable, call your friend to come and accompany you. We''ll talk about it later. Come on, stop crying. I''ll go first. You can call me any time. "


    As he said, he took the suit jacket he had left aside and walked towards the box door.


    As soon as I hold the door handle with my left hand and intend to pull the door, I seem to think of something.


    Turning to look back at her, she said with a deep face, "remember, you are the woman I like, you can only be my woman. Don''t have another affair with Qiao min, it''s not clear! "


    With that, he also gave Yang Lihe a chance to speak, opened the door and walked away.


    "Cough, cough!" Yang Lihe coughed fiercely again. He coughed more fiercely than just now.


    When did she have an affair with muqiaomin?


    Mo Junbo, which eye did you see it? Wait for me to see how my aunt will treat you!


    Why?


    What else did he say just now?


    He said, if you are the woman I like, you can only be my woman.


    Wow, so is it three-quarters of her success?


    With only a quarter left, can she succeed completely as long as she works hard?


    Oh, yeah!


    Yang Lihe''s excited eyes are curved and full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Ke has been calling mufang''s mobile phone, but the mobile phone has never been answered. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Mufang told him things, this time, he failed to complete. Failed to send Yang Lihe to muqiaomin.


    He thought that Mo Junbo was going to return Yang Lihe to muqiaomin when he took Yang Lihe to see muqiaomin. So all he had to do was push the boat along the water and let the two cook cooked rice.


    Who knows, muqiaomin left so soon, he didn''t have time to start, muqiaomin left in a hurry. Instead, he left Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe alone in the box for a long time.


    It''s conceivable what can happen when a man and a woman are left alone with nothing to do?


    It seems that this road will not work.


    He wants to tell mufang about this situation, but mufang''s phone hasn''t been answered.


    Of course, there is no answer. Mufang is fighting with others.


    Men, especially drunk men, are always prone to hallucinations. And before drinking, he was thinking of a woman he could not get rid of - Ding Xinmin.


    Drunk, the brain is always not clear, there will always be in front of him most want to see the image of the person.


    Yan Zi Tong''s attitude, Qiao Nan''s words, for him, are not small stimulation.


    So the only thing I can think of is drinking. He didn''t want to drink in the box alone, and he didn''t want to suffocate himself in the space where he couldn''t breathe. He is also an ordinary person and needs to vent.


    So, he chose the bar. A person sitting in the corner of the place, drinking alone.


    So, when a woman, a little similar to Ding Xinmin, appeared in front of him, the only thought in his mind was that he would never let her leave him again. This time, he would never let go. He wanted her to stay with him for a lifetime.When Lao Ke called him, he put his cell phone in his pocket. Under the influence of alcohol, he was galloping on the woman and asking for it. Even his mouth kept murmuring the word "Xin Min".


    When mufang woke up, it was the next morning.


    This time, he got infinite satisfaction. It''s the most comfortable time for him in 20 years. He didn''t know how many times he wanted Ding Xinmin. This feeling was never found in Qiao Nan.


    After all, he was old, so when he was released again and again, he was paralyzed. So I went to sleep until the next morning.


    Open eyes wake up, face or with a faint smile of satisfaction. However, when he saw a woman lying beside him, a completely strange woman, the whole person seemed to be thunderstruck and frozen.


    My mind is like a slide show, playing scenes from yesterday.


    That face overlaps the face of the woman beside him.


    The woman had already woken up and was gazing at him affectionately. When he woke up, he raised a shy smile, "you..."


    "Go away!" She just said a word, is interrupted by Mu Fang.


    He looked at her coldly, without any emotion.


    "I..." The woman looked at him pitifully and wrongly. She held the sheet tightly and covered her body tightly. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Mu Fang coldly glanced at her, got out of bed, dropped a cruel word, "don''t let me say it the second time!" With that, he walked towards the bathroom.


    "Your cell phone has been ringing. It has been ringing since yesterday." The woman said to his back carefully.


    Swish, mufang turns around.

 Chapter 382

    "Did you touch my cell phone?" He looked at her like a sword, as if he would kill her as soon as she nodded or said "yes"


    "no, no!" The woman shakes her head and looks at him in fear. "How dare I touch your mobile phone?"


    mufang stares at her in a sinister and cold way, goes to the side of the suit, takes the mobile phone from his pocket, and then finds that the mobile phone is dead and turned off. So I don''t know who called him


    if so, wouldn''t it attract his attention? Then...


    such consequences, mufang can''t imagine


    therefore, he is ambivalent. He wants to recognize yanzitong, but he just wants to do so quietly without disturbing anyone. Just like the last time I recognized my daughter, it''s just a line


    since the mobile phone is turned off, there is nothing to do. We have to go home first


    mufang washed and dressed up. When she came out, the woman had not left. Still wrapped in a quilt sitting on the bed, see him come out, lift eyes with poor misty eyes looking at him


    mufang frowned, and his face looked unhappy


    "don''t worry, I will go. I''m not going to pester you. I just don''t have clothes. I... my clothes are torn by you. " When it comes to the last sentence, her voice is very light, and then dropped her head, a face of helplessness and shyness


    with her words, mufang saw the torn clothes on the ground. That frown wring brow, slightly stretch two minutes. He took out a checkbook from his pocket and wrote down a series of numbers. Then he threw it on the bed. "If you dare to say a word outside, I will keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow!"


    the woman shakes her head quickly, "I won''t, I won''t. I don''t want your money. I''ve ordered the clothes and they''ll be delivered in a moment. The check....


    "I like the payment in cash!" Finish saying, did not look at the woman on the bed again, turn round to leave


    when a woman hears that "the money has been paid for both goods", her bewildered eyes show a touch of sadness. Then, when mufang turned around and turned his back to her, the sadness disappeared in an instant. Instead, he had a gloomy and successful face, and a touch of greed


    mufang, I promise, this will never be the first time or the last time. There will be many more in the future


    she already knows his weakness. As long as she makes good use of it, will she have a good life in the future


    just as mufang''s car drove into the yard, he saw Lao Ke coming towards here in a hurry


    "master." Lao Ke called him respectfully and eagerly


    "well." Mu square light should a, "follow me to study."


    "yes." Old Ke answered and kept up


    is he not willing to look at her now? Is he really so disgusted with her? After more than 20 years of marriage, is he so ruthless to her? Just for Ding Xinmin and Yan Zitong


    Yes, she is not reconciled


    twenty two years ago, she lost to Ding Xinmin. Twenty two years later, she lost to Ding Xinmin''s daughter. Their mother and daughter are her nemesis. They come to collect debts from her


    she would never allow the mother and daughter to destroy her. Twenty two years ago, Ding Xinmin couldn''t, and 22 years later, neither could her daughter! She will never let Yan Zi Tong that little bastard into her home


    he looked at mufang''s back with hurt and resentment in his eyes, took a deep breath, bit his lower lip heavily, took his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. Before waiting for the voice from the other side of the phone, he said coldly, "plan ahead of time, act now!"


    with that, he hung up. Eyes a deep and gloomy looking at the direction of the study


    in the study, mufang is sitting on the chair, his brow is tight, and his mobile phone has been turned on


    looking at the tips of missed calls, they are all from Lao Ke and Qiao Nan. As for Yan Zitong''s phone, there is no one


    looking at those tips, his expression is complex, with loss, helplessness, sadness, but also mixed with a touch of faint joy


    even he didn''t understand why there was a touch of satisfaction


    maybe she''s really afraid of receiving a call from yanzitong. It''s her proposal to make a big effort to recognize her ancestors


    if this is the case, he really does not know whether he should agree or not


    therefore, it may be good news for him that there is no reply and he is not asked.At least, he doesn''t have to be so nervous


    "why do you make so many calls? What''s the matter? " Mufang put down his mobile phone and asked Lao Ke in a deep voice. Then he seemed to have something wrong with Xiangwu. His eyes sank. "How''s the matter going?"


    "Sir, what should we do? As long as he is with Miss Yang, he will see Miss Yang sooner or later. In case... "Lao Ke didn''t continue to talk, but stopped at the right time. He just looked at Mu Fang with a worried look


    mufang also has a gloomy and sad face, which is what he worries about. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. With the good relationship between Xiao Tong and Yang Lihe, if Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo are really good, then Mo Junbo will see Xiao Tong sooner or later


    his eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see them to the end


    "tell Dongfang Yuqiong about Ding Yirou and Lin Yuan''s mother and son."

 Chapter 383

    Old Ke nodded, "I''ll go to the hospital in a moment. However, master, the doctor said that she had selective amnesia and did not remember the young master. "


    Lao Ke nodded again, "master, I know what to do."


    "has the girl of Qi family come back?" Mu Fang looks at Lao Ke and asks


    "it seems to be."


    "I don''t want to look like I want a positive answer." Mu Fanglue is a little displeased. He stares at Lao Ke and rebukes him


    "ah, I see." Old Ke Lianlian nodded and said respectfully, "I''ll go now."


    "call Qiao Nan and let her come in for me." Mufang said calmly


    "good."


    "madam." Standing behind the sofa, Lao Ke bowed slightly and called her respectfully


    "the master asked you to go to the study and discuss something with you."


    "Oh, good. I see. I''ll go now. " Qiao Nan gets up and walks towards the study. Then he seems to think of something. He stops and turns to look at Lao Ke and asks, "Lao Ke, where are you going?"


    with a faint smile, Lao Ke said, "I have arranged for Miss Dongfang. I''ll go to the hospital and discuss with the young master. "


    "I will, ma''am. Then I''ll go. "


    "well."


    although he looks a little ordinary, he can''t hide his noble breath. When I was young, now after years of baptism, I am more mature and charming


    she was attracted by his temperament at the beginning


    everyone said that she could find a better one just by her appearance and family background. The combination of them is just a flower on the cow dung


    but she just can''t hear them speak ill of him. Whether it''s her friends or her relatives. As long as it is said that he is not good, she did not hesitate to break ties with them


    in her heart, this man is the best and the best. It''s worth having


    at that time, mufang was not as successful as it is now, and did not have the status it is now


    so, there''s nothing good about them. However, she married him without hesitation and supported him without complaint


    later, he succeeded, and his status and status were constantly improving


    as a result, those who used to say that he was not nice began to please him and flatter him. The two of them are just men and women. They are made for each other


    mufang is disgusted with the four words "male talent and female appearance". That is to say that he has no appearance, too ordinary


    his voice is gentle and soothing, and his eyes are not as ruthless and cold as before


    this kind of eyes is familiar to her. In the past 20 years, he has been looking at her with such eyes


    therefore, when seeing this familiar look again, Qiao Nan is a little excited


    during this period, because of the appearance of yanzitong. How long has it been since he looked at her like that? Every time, he looked at her like an enemy


    looking at his eyes, Qiao Nan''s face showed a rare soft, warm and pleasant expression, like a little woman in love. Her eyes were moist. She looked at him and said to herself, "I don''t think I''ll ever see your eyes like this again in my life."


    mufang''s eyebrows frowned. A touch of displeasure and faint disgust flashed in his eyes


    "Well!" He coughed softly to show his displeasure


    "Qiao min''s business." Mufang said coldly."Ah," Qiao Nan sighed helplessly, "you say this child, how can he be so determined? It has nothing to do with him. Why does he have to shoulder the responsibility to himself? Lao mu, don''t you want to agree with him? He was making a fool of himself. That''s a woman. How can she be worthy of jomin? How can we get into our Mu''s house? "


    Mufang''s fingers were tapping on the table, and her eyes were looking directly at her. After a long time, she said in a deep voice, "you also said that he was making a fool of himself. If you want him not to be mischievous, please let him take care of himself. He''s twenty-six, and it''s time to settle down. It''s time for someone to take charge of him. "


    "Do you have a candidate?" Qiao Nan looked at him eagerly and asked.


    "Is the girl of Qi family back?" Mu Fang asked.


    "You mean Ziqing?" Qiao Nan looked at him in amazement, as if shocked by his proposal.


    "Don''t you always like this girl?"


    "Yes," Qiao Nan nodded and looked embarrassed, "but you don''t know. What she likes about this child is..."


    "In this respect, don''t you have the best way?" Mu Fang interrupts her words and says with sarcastic tone.


    Qiao Nan''s eyes faintly across a touch of pain, "Lao mu, I was for you. I really can''t bear to see you always so lost. So I... "


    "So now, for the sake of jomin, you must have a way. Otherwise, you''ll wait for jomin to go further and further Bathe respect to have no facial expression of looking at her, coldly say.


    Qiao Nan Mou color a sink, heavy of a nod, "good, I know, I will go to the whole family.". You... " Looking at Mu Fang, a pair of desire to talk and stop.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Just be a good lady!" Mu square a face indifference of looking at her, the face has no facial expression of say.

 Chapter 384

    Rong Si goes out with Yan Zi Tong and plans to send Yan Zi Tong to school


    Rong Si looked at her indifferently, looking like he ignored her directly


    for this high cold expression, Yang Lihe chose to shield it directly


    for a man like Rong Si, it''s absolutely impossible for him to show other expressions to women other than Yan Zitong. Even if one day, he suddenly showed a friendly smile to her, she would only feel that it was sensational and weird


    so, it''s better to keep his cold, ascetic expression. As long as in her family baby pupil pupil in front of the expression to show the indulgence on the line


    "me?" Yang Lihe''s index finger points to his cheek and looks at Yan Zitong in consternation. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Rong Si


    baby, are you so arrogant that you can PK your man directly? So regardless of your man''s feeling, push me to the top of the storm really good


    Rong Si gives Yang Lihe a cool glance and nods to Yan Zitong, "be careful yourself. Call me if you have something." Then he turned his eyes to Yang Lihe and said coldly, "she is short of a hair. I only want you to ask."


    do you want to be so arrogant and arrogant


    one hair less


    laughter is charming


    in addition, she is very beautiful. At any time, this product is no different from a goblin. For other men, I''m afraid that she will be fascinated by the seven dizzy eight elements. But Rong Si is not that other man, except his little darling, immune to any woman


    of course, Yang Lihe''s a demon. He has no idea about his sister''s man. In her own words, she is not a construction worker. Only construction workers can do such things


    Rong Si didn''t speak, just gave her a cool glance, and then watched them enter the elevator, the elevator door closed and fell


    speaking of this, Yang Lihe thought of what Mo Junbo had done to her that day


    originally, the plot developed. It''s probably the couch. Who knows his father called him back when he called


    she can''t figure out whether she was happy or worried at that moment. Anyway, it''s a very complicated and unspeakable feeling


    "go!" Yang Lihe angrily glanced at her, then looked up at the top of the elevator with a dejected face, and said, "it''s done, it''s failed."


    "eh?" Yan Zi Tong a face don''t understand of looking at her, "what meaning?"


    when the elevator door opened, they walked towards the garage. Yang Lihe threw the car key into yanzitong''s hand and said, "you open it. I don''t want to drive today. I''m not in the mood."


    Yan Zitong takes the car key, presses the lock, opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat<


    Yang Lihe sat down in the co driver''s seat, leaned back in his chair, looked at Yan Zitong and said, "baby, do you think I''m a success? Or failure? ""Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckled, holding the steering wheel in both hands, turned to drive out of the garage, and gave her a cool slant. "I didn''t expect that Yang Lihe would also run away? What an eye opener


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe glared at her. "I''m not Superman. Why can''t I run away? Although that film is very thin, my aunt still likes it very much. Do you think everyone is so lucky to meet such a good man as Rong Si? In case, if I get lost, who should I cry to? Besides, this man is so mysterious that I don''t know anything except his name is mo Junbo. Also, I checked him, but I couldn''t find a fart! Do you think I have to keep an eye on it? "


    "Can I help you?" Yan Zi Tong smiles at her and asks.


    "No!" She refused without hesitation, "who am I? Your man will do it by himself! I don''t believe it. I can''t dig out the eighteen generations of his ancestors! By the way, how about your side? Did mufang come to you? "


    Referring to the name of mufang, Yang Lihe immediately thought of the previous things. A face of chagrin patted his head, "you see me, these two days I was teased by that man to forget the business.". What? On that day, mufang came to you. But he''s gone again. "


    Will that day Mu Fang''s unusual behavior succinctly said one time.


    "You said that he changed his mind when he heard you mention mojunbo?" Yan Zi Tong looked at her face and asked.


    Yang Lihe nodded, "according to my judgment, it should be."


    Yan Zi pupil Mou Guang a Shan, "so, he is taboo Mo Jun Bo?"

 Chapter 385

    Yang Lihe stroked his chin, his eyes were bright, with a touch of cunning and evil. He provoked a smile of the thief and said, "baby, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her indifferently.


    Yang Lihe threw her a white eye, "I''ll go! How to say that he is also your father? What do you think? Do you recognize it or not? Do you want to go back to Mu''s? "


    Yan Zi Tong coolly snorted, "I have passed the time of needing father''s love."


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe whistled, his beautiful eyes bent into a touch of moon bud, and looked at her playfully, "Yeah! What you need most now is Rongsi''s love and nourishment. "


    Yan Zi Tong raised his right hand and slapped her back neck, "Yang Lihe, I think you really lack love!"


    Yang Lihe leaned on the back of his chair and blinked his eyes expectantly. "What I lack most is love. Why did I suddenly regret it? I regret my escape. If I run away, I''m not sure I''ll have meat. Oh, the more I think about it, the more I feel like I''m a 250. My brain is rusty. If God gives me another chance, I will Throw him down without hesitation


    When it comes to the last sentence, Miss Yang is almost gnashing her teeth, full of self resentment!


    In this regard, Yan Zi Tong said speechless, only toward her throw a look of disdain.


    "Whoosh", Yang Lihe seemed to have beaten chicken blood again. A carp sat upright and looked at Yan Zitong solemnly. "I said baby, do you mean that you don''t want to recognize Mu Fang now? I said, are you stupid? Mufang is much more powerful than Yanyue. If you become the first lady of Mu family, you can see that group of talented wolves, tigers and leopards around Rongsi dare to treat you like a tiger. Especially the old mother of Yi Xingzhi, Mu Fang can take her every minute. Then you and Rong Si are happy together. Isn''t this the perfect ending? That''s how the dog blood drama ended. "


    Yan Zi Tong looked at her with disdain, calm as if he was talking about other people''s affairs, "please, you also said, dog blood drama. There are not so many bloody dramas in life! What we should face is what we should face. This is not a happy thing for me at all. There are too many problems in the process. It''s like a mystery. There''s no clue at all. "


    "You mean mufang''s attitude towards you?" Yang Lihe asked.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "don''t you think his attitude is very problematic? According to his meaning, he knew I was his daughter. In this case, why do you still recognize me as a daughter? What about the banquet? But just call Yan Yuewen over and have a meal and I''ll be his dry daughter? How do I feel like he''s stealing something? "


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and looked at her with a funny face, "honey, you don''t say that about yourself! Compare yourself to something. However, I admit that your metaphor is really superb. "


    As he spoke, he gave her a thumbs up to praise her.


    Yan Zi Tong is angry at her.


    She grinned, "well, what you said is very reasonable."


    "I don''t think he would have come to recognize me and told me that I was born to him if there had not been a mother of the Lin family Speech Zi pupil tiny wring brow, a face coagulates Su of say.


    Yang Lihe agreed. He bowed his mouth, stroked his chin with his right hand, and looked solemn. "So, in other words, he had to recognize you. I don''t understand. What kind of trouble is he going to make? Obviously, he is very nervous about you and cares about you. Why do you want to recognize you secretly? What is he afraid of? "


    "Yes Yan Zi Tong patted the steering wheel gently.


    "What?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a confused face.


    "As you said just now, he wants to recognize me, but he just wants to recognize me secretly. He doesn''t want to tell others openly that I am his daughter. He''s afraid, he''s scrupulous. " Yan Zi Tong''s eyes were silent and cold, looking straight ahead.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe broke up, "are rich people so hypocritical? Ya''s, clearly is own daughter, but for his face, also secretly recognize! What a mess! "No!"


    Yan Zi Tong raised a sly smile like a little fox. His eyes were crooked and glittering, showing a cunning that could not be erased. "That''s not necessarily true!"


    "Baby, what are you thinking about? How can I see your fox like expression so excited? " Yang Lihe looks at Yan Zitong with a smile, and then her eyes are shining, with the same sly smile, "baby, do you want me to make an appointment with my mo handsome guy? It''s better to meet him by coincidence every time? "


    Yan Zitong''s mouth turned upward, and he grasped the calculation and calculation just right. "It''s clear that he wants to soak others, but he doesn''t say that he is so righteous. I said, "Miss Yang, you''re really helping yourself!"


    Yang Lihe touched his chin with his fingers, with a smile of coquettishness and expectation, "that''s it! This shows that Miss Ben has the ability! Not everyone is as capable as Miss BenDesser, extraordinary Desser. And narcissism to the point of bad beauty.


    Of course, she also has the capital of de Se and narcissism.


    "Honey, if you ask mufang to accept his ancestors in a big way, what will he do? Will mu Qiaomin''s mother agree? " Smile of a face absolute bad looking at speech Zi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong also raised a bad smile, "this is necessary, but not now. Since he makes me feel bad, I have to pay him back and let him have a bad life! Reciprocity is my style. Even if he''s my own father! "


    "Wow Yang Lihe whistled at her, his eyes bent and his face looked at her narrowly, "Mrs. Rong, are you such a bad man


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "my man said, bad will be bad in the end.". When the sky falls down, he can''t hold me down! "


    "Damn it Yang Lihe angrily glanced at her, "Ya, can you be more arrogant? Can you take care of the feelings of my single dog! Do you know that Xiu en''ai will die soon! "


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si sat in the back seat, and he Shi drove steadily in front of him.


    "Young master, Lin Yuan has been taken away." He Shi looked at the rearview mirror and said solemnly to Rong Si.

 Chapter 386

    Rong Si is looking down at the data, listening to him say so, did not look up, just should be a bland, "well."


    "Are you going to Gao Zhan''s wedding tomorrow?" He Shi asked, and then said, "the invitation has been sent."


    He Shi''s words just finished, Rong Si''s mobile phone rings.


    Hand over a look, is Rong Hua''s phone.


    Rong Si''s lips raised a meaningful smile and answered the phone, "Hello, aunt, can I help you?"


    "Si''er, is it still in T city?" Rong Hua''s warm and caring voice came from her ear.


    "Yes." Rong Si nodded, "I''m very busy here recently. What can I do for you, aunt? "


    "I heard from the company that you are going to set up a branch in T City, aren''t you?" Rong Hua asked with concern.


    "It''s almost there." Rong Si said.


    "You said that you, child, decided on your own without consulting me about such a big matter." Rong Hua''s tone is slightly with a touch of light rebuke and dissatisfaction.


    "My aunt is too busy. Isn''t my uncle busy running for election recently? It''s just a small matter, so I won''t disturb my aunt. I won''t let my aunt get distracted and affect my uncle. " Rong Si said very officialdom, "aunt, what can I do for you?"


    In a few words, I have asked him for the third time. It''s enough to show that he doesn''t want to talk useless nonsense with Rong Hua here.


    At the other end of the phone, Rong Hua frowned a little displeased. Rong Hua is more and more dissatisfied with Rong Si''s attitude now. Especially when he married Yan Zi Tong, she was furious.


    But now Yan Zi Tong has mu Fang''s support, she can not pay attention to Yan Yue Wen, but she has to avoid Mu Fang. Think again, Gao Yujin and Gao yunyin are so disappointed that they can''t even do such a thing. She doesn''t have to point at them anymore.


    Instead of making them bad, it''s better to use the ready-made ones. At least Yan Zi Tong is Rong Si''s own favorite, with Mu Fang''s support.


    If she wants to let Yan Zi Tong stand on her side, it is equal to bringing Mu Fang to her side. In this way, even if Rong Si did not marry Gao, Gao did not dare to complain about her.


    Shen Guotao is more unlikely to put mufang instead of using it. He will be more eager to get close to her.


    Therefore, lalongmufang has only advantages but no disadvantages for her.


    In that case, she must be ahead of Qin Tianen to pull Longyan Zitong and mufang.


    Obviously, Qin Tianen has already taken action.


    So, she can''t be slower than her.


    "Tomorrow zhan''er will marry Congyan. You are brothers who grew up together. You must come to his wedding. If there is anything unhappy between the two brothers, they will laugh it off. My aunt taught you that a man should have a broad mind and strong shoulders. Zhan''er, if there is anything that makes you unhappy before, I don''t care with him for my aunt''s sake. By the way, Zitong is coming. You two have been getting the certificate for so long, and my aunt hasn''t seen her seriously. Just take this opportunity to introduce her to others. Let''s all know that she is the young grandmother of our Rong family, which breaks the bad intentions of some people. "


    Rong Hua is very decent and generous, the tone is more happy, full of an elder''s advice to the younger generation. Of course, speaking of this, of course, is also the recognition of Yan Zi Tong.


    Rong Si, unconcerned, raised a cold smile and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I will come to ah Zhan''s wedding. My brothers and friends who have been married for so many years, I have to send a big gift to wish him a big wedding. "


    Big gift?


    Rong Hua hears these two words, how to have a kind of foreboding?


    Brow twisted for a while, smile Ying Ying of say, "what big gift is not big gift, it is oneself person, the person arrived to go."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I won''t make you blush." Rong Si said slowly.


    "Of course, my aunt is very relieved of you. You are not a Xingzhi. I haven''t been relieved since I was young." Rong Hua said helplessly.


    "Why, Xingzhi makes you unhappy again?" Rong Si asked.


    Rong Hua sighed, "if I don''t talk about him, I''ll be full of gas. How are you and Zitong? Do you have any plans? "


    "What does aunt mean?"


    "After she graduated, aunt Yi said, let her continue to be your assistant. I think this kid is very smart. I''m sure he can help you. " Rong Hua''s attitude obviously made a big turn.


    "I''ll talk about it later. She hasn''t graduated yet." Rong Si didn''t give a positive answer and said vaguely.


    "Yes, you are right. That''s OK. My aunt won''t disturb your work. But no matter how busy you are, you have to pay more attention to your body. Don''t wear yourself out. " Rong Hua is very concerned to say.


    "Aunt Xie cares, certainly." Rong Si finished and hung up.


    Left hand holding a mobile phone, there is no turning, right hand stroking his chin, a face of thoughtful.


    He Shi didn''t make a sound, just drove quietly."What''s going on over there?" Rong Si asked the He Shi in front of him.


    He Shi looks at Rong Si in the rear-view mirror and says in a positive voice, "nothing happened. He is concentrating on Gao Zhan''s wedding. Gao Zhan is also the company, Gao Jia, and Shen Congyan show happiness every day. In everyone''s eyes, they are a loving couple


    Rong Si''s brow faintly twisted for a while, always felt that there was something wrong.


    It''s so quiet. It''s so quiet. It''s not a good thing.


    "Where''s Yan Yue Wen?"


    "Nothing happened. I lived a quiet life with my new wife."


    "What about Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter?"


    "It''s the same. Oh, by the way, "it seems that he thought of something and said quickly," Yan Yuewen gave Zhou Yunru a house. I don''t know if he has found his conscience or what happened. "


    "Well." Rong Si nodded and quickly dialed a number.


    "Hello." Jiang Yang answers the phone.


    "Where are you?" Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    "In T city. You call just in time. I have something to tell you. That one, Gao yunyin, seems to have come to T city two days ago. I don''t know if it''s about you. In a word, whether it''s because of you or not, you and your sister-in-law should pay attention to it. This woman has been driven out by Gao family. I don''t know if she will do anything crazy. "


    ¡°***£¡¡± Let four a burst of anger, "how not early say!" To He Shi urgent voice way, "go to t big!"


    "Yes, young master."


    Rong Si hangs up and immediately dials Yan Zi Tong, but the line is busy.


    Call Yang Lihe immediately, the line is also busy.

 Chapter 387

    Yan Zitong''s mobile phone is busy because she is really answering Gao yunyin''s call.


    As for Yang Lihe''s mobile phone is busy, it''s her number calling Mo Junbo. Unfortunately, the phone is off.


    Angry Yang Lihe gritted his teeth angrily and bared his teeth to his mobile phone.


    We can call him at any time! It''s rare to give him a call, Ya turned it off!


    Men are so unreliable.


    Yan Zitong has arrived at the school. Yang Lihe is sitting in the driver''s seat. The car still stops at the school gate and doesn''t leave.


    When Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, she is walking on the way to the classroom. She has a look at a strange phone.


    There are not many strange phone calls in this period of time. Who will it be?


    "Hello." Casually pick up the phone, slow down.


    "Yan Zi Tong, let''s meet!" There was a commanding tone in my ear, and still with hatred.


    "Gao yunyin?" Yan Zi tong can recognize her voice at once. She has a high degree of recognition for the voice. Basically, she can remember it as long as she has heard it once.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Gao yunyin gritted his teeth and said, "I''m in the Lanyi coffee shop next to your school. If you don''t want your scandal to appear on your school''s website, I''ll be there in ten minutes! If you don''t arrive in ten minutes, I''ll put all your scandals on the school website. Not only T University, but also City University in Z city! Yan Zi Tong, you haven''t graduated yet! If you want to get your diploma smoothly, please come to see me


    Finish saying, also don''t give speech Zi pupil speak of opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    Scandal?


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the cell phone that has been hung up, lips hook together with a sad sneer.


    She refers to the scandal, should not be the so-called "pregnancy, abortion" photos, right? In addition, she really can''t figure out what her scandal is in Gao yunyin''s hands.


    Threatening me, right?


    Gao yunyin, I will let you know the consequences of threatening me!


    Yan Zi Tong out of school, Yang Lihe''s not gone, the car is still in place.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you out again? " When Yang Li saw her, he asked with a puzzled face.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a smile and said to Yang Lihe, "help me to sign it. I''ll meet an old friend."


    "Old friend? Who is it? " Yang Lihe asked with concern in his doubts.


    "Gao yunyin." Yan Zi Tong said coolly.


    "Damn it Yang Lihe said, "how dare you show up? And here we are? "


    "Get out of the car." Yan Zi Tong said to her, "it''s in Lanyi coffee shop. If you think it''s fun, you can come. I don''t have time now. "


    Yang Lihe gets out of the car, and Yan Zitong drives towards Lanyi coffee shop.


    Coffee shop


    GAO yunyin sits in the corner of the second floor and orders a cup of coffee, waiting for Yan Zitong.


    The corner of her mouth slightly pick up, a pair of ambition in must look. It seems that I am very confident about today''s negotiation.


    Yan Zi Tong, with you, a lousy person who has been sleeping, pregnant with other people''s children, curettage palace, how can you get Rong Si? How can I get his affection? I won''t let you have him again.


    From this moment on, you get out of here.


    Pick up the coffee cup and take a big sip. The eyes are full of gloomy hatred.


    Yan Zi Tong goes up to the second floor, looks around the coffee shop, and finally finds Gao yunyin in the corner.


    Gao yunyin also sees her, and her angry eyes stare at her like ghosts.


    "Miss Gao, long time no see. You look very bad!" Yan Zi Tong stands in front of Gao Yun Yin and looks down at her with a smile.


    Gao yunyin recalls a strange smile, looks up at her, takes a look at her mobile phone, and says, "if you are a minute late, your scandal will be known to all."


    "My scandal?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile of indifference and disdain. She sits down in front of her and leans back. She looks lazy and wanton. She puts her arms around her chest and says, "come on, Miss Gao, what''s wrong with me? I''m all ears


    See her such a completely don''t care and dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot appearance, Gao Yun sound gas of indignation of a bite of teeth, "Yan Zi Tong, you are really shameless! You have done such a mean thing, how can you still have the face to stay with my brother? If I were you, I would have left by myself! "


    "Your brother Si?" Yan Zi Tong leaned forward, supported his chin in one hand, scratched his cheek in the other hand, and his bright eyes shot at her like a sword. "Miss Gao, are you hard to use here after you are driven out of Gao''s house?"


    While talking, he pointed his brain with his finger, and his face was obviously scorned and mocked, "so I got fantasy?"Listen to speech Zi pupil say brain is not good to use, immediately let her think of at the beginning Gao Yujin to her ridicule


    but at last, she put down all her anger and raised a strange smile at yanzitong, and said, "yanzitong, just jump! You keep jumping, I see how long you can jump! "


    while talking, he took out some photos from his bag and pushed them in front of yanzitong. He continued to smile with a proud and gloomy face. "Look, after seeing this, can you still laugh?"


    with that, he picked up the coffee in front of him and sipped it gracefully. Looking at Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, it''s like appreciating a blockbuster. All kinds of expressions and eyes alternate with each other


    as she expected, it was the so-called "pregnancy, abortion" photos


    sure enough, the IQ of Gao yunyin is the only one to be expelled from the Gao family. She doesn''t even have Gao Yujin''s fur! On her intelligence, do you want to get Rongsi? If so, it''s not her problem, but Rong Si''s eyes and IQ


    "anything else?" Speech catalpa pupil a face hiss of disdain and casual looking at her, cool of ask


    seeing her expression of indifference, Gao yunyin was slightly stunned. After that, he said with a smile, "you say, if I give this picture to brother Si, what will happen to you?"


    "you don''t have to know how she ended up. You''ll soon know what you''re up to! "

 Chapter 388

    Rong Si''s voice came like cold ice.


    Then I saw him walking like a strong wind, standing beside Yan Zi Tong, with his eyes like eagles looking at Gao Yun Yin.


    Gao yunyin didn''t expect to see him here. At the moment when she saw her, she just looked at him.


    How long has it been since she saw him? How long has it been since I saw him so close?


    This face, that''s what she wanted. This person is what she even dreamed of.


    At this moment, he stood in front of her and looked at her.


    Gao yunyin thinks that she is really fascinated by him. Heart, in the plop plop crazy jump, accelerating.


    Even if his eyes were so cold, it still made her indulge in it.


    She was so obsessed and greedy looking at him, reluctant to move his eyes.


    There was a look of disgust on Rong Si''s face.


    Yan Zi Tong has to admire Gao yunyin''s expression at the moment. He can even show such a flower crazy expression!


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. She has seen it again.


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Zi Tong got up, eyes and he looked at each other, smile a face pleasant looking at him.


    He reached out and put her in his arms. He asked softly, "why is the line busy just now?"


    "Well?" The speech Zi pupil is tiny a Zheng, immediately understand come over, a face helplessly shrug a shoulder, "busy line, that of course is answering a telephone.". Why can''t you think of such a simple thing? Young master Rong, your IQ has dropped! "


    Smiling face charming and charming looking at him, as if no one like with him "flirt".


    Rong Si''s eyes sank slightly, and said slightly displeased, "do you answer the garbage phone? Mrs. Rong, are you a little too busy? "


    "Well, I''m wrong! Not next time. " She looked at him with a good student attitude and said happily.


    Rong Si''s face raised a smile of satisfaction and indulgence.


    This smile, like the country, but also can frighten people.


    Yan Zi Tong is used to seeing his smile, so he has no special feeling about it.


    But Gao yunyin is different. She has never seen Rong Si smile before. He always has a tight face. It''s cold and cold at any time. She had imagined what it would be like if he laughed?


    But, seeing Rong Si''s smile, it was a kind of extravagant hope. She had never seen it in all these years. At this moment, however, she saw it.


    At the moment when she saw Rong Si''s smile, she seemed to have a feeling that she had got the whole world. It was satisfying, joyful and exciting.


    Her heart beat faster at this moment. Fast as if to jump out of the throat, fast she almost can''t hold.


    She was so obsessed and eager to look at him. Immersed in his own imagination, he fancied that Rongsi''s smile was revealed to her, that she was the one he hugged in his arms, and that she was the one he carefully cared for.


    She felt that all this came so suddenly that she felt like a dream.


    However, when she was still immersed in her own imagination, the painting style suddenly changed, and Rong Si''s tender smile disappeared in an instant. Instead, her face was gloomy and fierce. That look is like two sharp knives to shoot and kill her, will she instantly from heaven to hell.


    "It seems that it''s too light for you to be driven out of Gao''s family." Rong Si Yin is cold a face, the face has no facial expression of say.


    Gao yunyin shivers fiercely. In the coffee shop with open heating, she feels cold all over and sweating on her back. Even, even the forehead are out of the thin sweat, and then slowly bigger.


    "Brother Si, don''t be cheated by her." Gao yunyin said anxiously, looking at him pitifully with a touch of grievance and hope, pointing to the photo on the table, then quickly picked it up and handed it to Rong Si, "you see, I have evidence. She''s been sleeping with other men for a long time. Three years ago, she not only slept with other men, but also had other men''s children and had abortion surgery. You see, these are her medical records. Brother Si, don''t be confused by her. She doesn''t deserve you! "


    Gao yunyin turns the photos one by one in front of Rong Si, trying to let him see the true face of Yan Zitong.


    Rong Si''s eyes were dark and deep. He looked at Gao yunyin with a cold face, and his whole body was bursting with a chill. He seemed to be enveloped in this layer of ice.


    But I didn''t feel it at all.


    At this moment, she just wants to expose Yan Zi Tong''s ugly face in front of Rong Si, and wants to drive Yan Zi Tong away.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a silent and sympathetic smile, and then says coldly, "Miss Gao, no one told you that the photo can be fake? No one told you that medical records can also be made fake? You are so intelligent that even pigs are smarter than you. No wonder you have come to this end! ""What do you mean?" Gao yunyin looks at Yan Zitong blankly. She doesn''t understand what she means by saying this. Then she suddenly understands it and stares at Yan Zitong angrily. "Yan Zitong, you call me a pig!"


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, looks at her with a smile, and says, "sorry, I didn''t call you a pig. I mean pigs are smarter than you


    Gao yunyin''s face is distorted, and he stares at Yan Zitong like a monster. Then he turns his eyes to Rong Si and says with tears in his eyes, "brother Si, how can such a woman be worthy of you? She is a shameless bitch


    Hearing the word "slut", Rong Si''s eyes darkened again, and Ling looked at her like a hunting eagle, "she doesn''t deserve it? Do you deserve it? "


    Hearing his words, Gao yunyin''s face was flushed with shame and his head hung down.


    I''ll go!


    Yan Zi Tong stroked his forehead and looked up at the sky speechless.


    It''s flattering to say that pigs are smarter than her! Although the pig head is big, the brain is small, but at least there are some! What''s in her head is not the brain, but bean dregs, right? How can you show your shyness?


    Did she think she had a chance? Will Rong Si accept her?


    My God!


    At the beginning, how did Rong Hua like her?


    "Since you like the medical records of pregnancy and abortion so much, it seems that I can''t help you. I''m so sorry for you." Rong Si Yin Sen of looking at her, tone one sink, "I satisfy you."

 Chapter 389

    I satisfy you! Meet you!


    Gao yunyin''s brain resounds with these words. In her opinion, the so-called "satisfy you" is to satisfy her expectation at the moment, that is to drive Yan Zitong away, and she replaces Yan Zitong as the woman beside Rong Si.


    Thinking about this, Gao yunyin''s face can''t help but raise a happy and excited smile, just looking forward to Rongsi.


    For her this facial expression, speech Zi pupil expresses, really can''t go down.


    Compare her with a pig. It''s insulting. At least pigs are full of treasure!


    This woman seems to have only stupid and stupid.


    "He Shi, let people satisfy her until she is pregnant!" Rong Si says to He Shi, who is not far behind.


    "Yes, young master." He Shi nodded.


    Rong Si embraces Yan Zi Tong and turns to walk towards the stairs. Yan Zi Tong leans to his arms and puts a bracelet on his waist. They left happily.


    Gao yunyin is so dull in the same place, watching Rongsi and yanzitong leave, and the words "satisfy you" reverberate in his mind.


    "Rong Si, don''t go! Don''t be fooled by her. She''s just a loser... "


    Before the last word "Liu" was finished, he Shi directly knocked her unconscious, and then carried her away like a sack.


    Yan Zi Tong is sitting in the front passenger seat, supporting his knees and chin, looking at him with a good face. Face with a faint smile, is sweet, but also worship.


    "My darling, are you sending me a message when you look at me like this?" He hooked lips a smile, eyes with a trace of fun and ambiguous looking at her, said leisurely.


    Yan Zi Tong grinned and asked, "young master Rong, how do you know I''m here?"


    He stroked his chin with a deep smile. "What do you say?"


    Her eyes a eyelid, "in addition to Yang Lihe, there will be no second person to tell you."


    She only told Yang Lihe, and now Yang Lihe seems to be a loyal supporter of this man. If there is a little trouble, she will report to him immediately. It''s almost his running dog.


    "You don''t have a running dog like her around you." He said softly.


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and says, "I don''t know if Li He will be angry when he hears you belittle her like this?"


    "Belittle?" Mr. Rong chuckled, "Mrs. Rong, I''m praising her. It''s her great honor to be Mrs. Rong''s running dog."


    Yan Zi Tong really holds a tear of sympathy for Yang Lihe.


    Pick eyebrow, smile, slowly said, "young master Rong, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask He said with a bold face.


    She moved her buttocks slightly and approached him for a few minutes. The smile on the face is delicate and brilliant, and the flowers are like brocade. "Have you received the photos long ago?"


    He chuckled. "Guess what?"


    She scratched her own petals, her eyes flickered faintly, and the feeling of the little fox reappeared, "I guess? Well, "thinking seriously," I''ve already received it. When? It should be the last time I went to Hong Kong. Who is it? Shen Congyan, right? As for how Shen Congyan got it, eh! It''s from Gao yunyin. "


    Then she moved to him for a few minutes. If it would be sitting in the back seat, she would have climbed on him. Unfortunately, it would be in the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat in front of him. Naturally, she couldn''t move it to him.


    He held the steering wheel in his left hand, stroked his chin in his right hand, and raised a satisfied smile, "so?"


    "So..." Her face was rippling with laughter. She tilted her body towards him and continued to smile charming. "Tomorrow, Miss Shen will marry young master Gao. Mr. Rong, have you prepared a big gift?"


    He glanced at her haughty chest, and his eyes became turbid. The hand that stroked her chin was put down, and it fell on her haughty.


    "Ah She exclaimed and instinctively drew back her body.


    However, has entered the state of Rong Si will not let her shrink away. Naturally, the long arm stretched and fished, so she fell steadily on his thigh.


    She was lying on her back on his leg, because it was too sudden, and her face was pale with a faint look. But in his eyes, nature is another kind of beauty.


    He holds her left hand in his left hand, and then clenches her fingers. His right hand holds her chin. His deep eyes look at her, his thin lips open, and he says in a slow voice, "yes, I''ll give you a big prize in the evening."


    With a smile on her lips and a mysterious smile on her right hand, she said, "why don''t you guess what gift I''ll give them to celebrate their happy reunion?"


    He pinched the tip of her nose with his fingers and said, "try to see, my darling."


    She shrugged a smile, "with wipe eyes, my parents uncle!"His Mou color one sinks, haven''t had time to correct, she is witty a smile, immediately change a mouth, "my four elder brothers."


    He was pleased with a smile, a satisfied look, "I''ll deal with you at night!"


    Yan Zitong didn''t expect to meet Tang Heng at the school gate again.


    Rong drove several cars to school. Before he got off the bus, he fished it, and then he had a hot kiss. Until she panted, her cheeks were red, even her neck was red. He then loosened her lips to give her free air.


    Yan Zi Tong angrily resented him, but it led to his wanton and crazy smile.


    Speech catalpa pupil gas in his arm ruthlessly twisted a, and is angry at him after one eye, this just opened the door to get off.


    When the car door was opened, she did not get out of the car completely. She just stepped out of the car with one foot and half of her body. She saw Tang Heng standing not far away, looking at her like a monster.


    He leaned against the wall behind him with his arms around his chest. His left foot was in front of his right foot, and his toes were on the ground, and his back roots were raised.


    That ring in the chest of the hands, slender fingers have not once in his coat around the circle.


    When I saw Yan Zi Tong, a cold radian was drawn from the corner of her lips, which was full of ridicule and irony.


    In particular, the eyes, as if Yan Zi Tong is just a prostitute selling meat in general, full of contempt and sneer.


    In this regard, Yan Zi Tong directly ignored.


    She doesn''t know him well and has no intersection. Why should she care about his opinion?


    "Classmate Yan, are you dating again? It seems that you are very popular! It''s said that you even hook up with mufang! That''s a great skill


    "My wife has the ability, do you have an opinion?"

 Chapter 390

    Rong Si gets out of the car and walks towards Tang Heng with a cold face. Standing beside Yan Zi Tong, he reaches out to take her into his arms and looks at Tang Heng without expression


    What did he just say


    she meant to say "you two brothers", but it seems that their relationship is not much better. As for Tang Heng''s attitude, he swallowed the words "two brothers"


    with that, he patted off the hand that she held in her arms and walked towards the school gate without even tilting his eyes. Tang Heng was still in a state of surprise


    "is she your wife?" Tang Heng responded, pointing to Yan Zi Tong''s back, his expression was strange, and he seemed to be angry, but also unwilling and unfair. His eyes were staring at Rong Si tightly, "what about my sister? What about my sister? "


    "Rong Si, my elder sister..."


    "stay away from her. Don''t try to be rude to her, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Tang Heng''s words haven''t finished, Rong Si''s expressionless interrupt, his eyes are as fierce as an eagle, and his tone is filled with a touch of cruel and unfeeling


    this is Rong Si. He never leaves a little affection for people who are hostile to him, even for his brothers


    after that, he glanced at him coldly, turned and walked towards the car, got on, started and drove away


    so, the last time he came here, his mother came here for Yan Zitong, and he came to have a relationship with Mu Fang


    his elder sister said that Rong Si was married to mufang''s daughter, that''s what he meant


    anyway, when Rong Si said yanzitong was his wife just now, when he held her in his arms and looked at his hand on her waist, he had a strange feeling in his heart


    he was very upset and even had an impulse to break off the hand that was around her waist


    seeing her, Tang Heng raised his eyes to her. The expression on the face is a little complicated and weird


    "what''s up?" Speech Zi pupil cool slant he one eye, not cold not hot ask


    "canteen." Yan Zi Tong said these two words indifferently and walked towards the direction of the canteen


    Tang Heng keeps up


    the dining room


    they found a table and sat face to face


    until she was almost half eaten, he didn''t mean to move chopsticks. Still so motionless looking at her, like a stone carving


    "who are you?" Yan Zi Tong continues to drink the soup without hesitation, and glances at him with indifference, "do you have another identity?"


    "your relationship with my husband?" Yan Zi Tong repeated this sentence, then looked at him with a confused face and asked, "do you have any shady relationship with my husband?"


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Tang Heng gnashed his teeth and yelled her name, "don''t be silly here! You know what I''m talking about


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles and puts down the soup bowl and says, "master Tang, what''s the relationship between you and my husband?"


    she just looked at him calmly and calmly, with a clear and confused look.It''s really hateful!


    Tang Heng gritted his teeth angrily, "Yan Zi Tong, listen to me! We are brothers, brothers


    "Brother?" Yan Zi Tong smiles as if nothing had happened. Her expression is so innocent and pure. Her bright eyes are shining like stars in the sky at night? Oh, what do you mean? Excuse me for my limited brain power. I can''t guess your intention. Please tell me directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Heng could not tell his intention for a moment.


    What on earth is he looking for her for?


    Looking at her innocent and clear eyes, he lost his mind for a moment. What kind of magic power does this pair of eyes have to attract Rong Si?


    Rong Si has never paid attention to any woman.


    His mother always wanted Rongsi to marry his elder sister, and his elder sister liked Rongsi since she was a child.


    In fact, Tang Heng''s heart is very contradictory. On the one hand, he doesn''t want Tang Tang Tang to be restrained and used by his parents. However, on the other hand, he hoped that Tang Tang could be with Rong Si. After all, Tang Tang really likes Rong Si.


    "What do you like about Rong Si?" For a long time, Tang Heng asked with a straight face.


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips a smile, smile elegant, such as the dew in the morning in general, giving a pleasant and relaxed feeling.


    She leaned back on the back of the chair, put her right leg on her left leg, folded her hands on her knees, and looked at him in a good and casual way. With a slight scorn on her lips, she said, "master Tang, what''s your identity to ask me this question?"

 Chapter 391

    Once again, Tang Heng was asked. He opened his mouth with a speechless expression.


    Moreover, there was a faint sense of embarrassment and depression in the expression.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at his face strange expression, inexplicably there is a pleasure.


    She just held a smile and looked at him like a spring breeze. The smile, like the queen, and he is just a poor clown in her eyes.


    Tang Heng''s inexplicable heart has a kind of irritability, and a kind of unwillingness.


    "I said, I and Rong Si are brothers!" He said angrily.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled, "brother? So do you feel qualified to question me? Why should I answer you? What''s more, brother? I didn''t hear you shout "brother.". Is this brother? I''m sorry. If there''s nothing else, I''ll excuse you


    Then he got up and was ready to leave.


    "Yan Zi Tong, robbing other people''s things, what''s the feeling?" Tang Heng''s angry voice sounded behind her, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns around, rippling a gorgeous smile, beautiful eyes curved into a sexy bud, so Meilun Meihuan overlooks him. Gorgeous red lips light open, slowly said, "this kind of feeling is very cool, give a person a kind of unimaginable pleasure."


    Finish saying, cool squint him one eye, turn round, walk elegant step to leave.


    This kind of feeling is very cool, giving people an unimaginable pleasure.


    This sentence is like a magic spell, encircling Tang Heng''s head. Especially a "cool" and "happy".


    Such words always give people a sense of imagination, especially men. When hearing such words, the invisible nature is also connected with something.


    Think, Tang Heng unexpectedly had a kind of inexplicable feeling, then whole body tight for a while. Even his forehead was covered with sweat. The palm of my hand is already wet.


    Tang Heng was frightened by his performance. It turned out that his brain was blank.


    Yan Zitong has only one class in the afternoon. At the end of the class, it''s only half past two.


    Tomorrow is a three-day holiday, and then tomorrow is the wedding of Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan.


    As long as she thinks about what Gao Zhan did to her before, her mind will swell with anger.


    But Yan Zi Tong bar has one advantage. The more angry she was, the calmer she became.


    Anyway, the wedding gift for them tomorrow is ready.


    I have nothing to do in my spare time. Rong Si is still busy with the branch office.


    Call Yang Lihe.


    "Hey, baby, do you miss me so soon?" Yang Lihe''s voice came from his face.


    "Well, it''s not disturbing your hunting, is it?" Yan Zi Tong said with a playful smile.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe snorted coldly, "what a fart! People''s mobile phones are turned off, and they just go missing. Baby, I''m bored and moldy now! It''s hard to live a single dog''s life. It''s not like you always have men to nourish you. "


    "For your sake, I''ve decided to abandon the man who moistens me and accompany you. How about coming out? " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "Wow Yang Lihe bit an unorthodox whistle, "where is it?"


    "At the school gate, I just finished my last class."


    "OK, honey, wait for me! Ten minutes! I have to give my life to you for the sake of throwing away your husband! "


    "Little pupil." Yan Zi Tong hasn''t hung up yet. He stops a black car and rolls down the window of the back seat, revealing Mu Fang''s face. Still smiling face, loving and warm looking at her.


    See Mu square of this moment, speech Zi pupil''s facial expression slightly a sink, a face estrangement and repel of looking at him.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" On the other end of the phone, Yang Lihe asked.


    Yan Zi Tong said calmly, "it''s OK. I''ll call you later."


    Lao Ke got out of the car. After taking a taxi, he bent up at a 45 degree angle and said respectfully to Yan Zi Tong, "Miss, please get in the car."


    Yan Zi pupil some displeased twisted eyebrows, eyes silent and indifferent looking at Mu Fang. Without hesitation, he bent over and sat in.


    Seeing this, mufang raised a smile of joy and joy.


    Lao Ke closed the door, got into the driver''s seat and drove on.


    Mu Fang looks at Yan Zi Tong with a smile, with a female expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him without expression and asks coldly.


    Mufang took a box from the back and handed it to her, "it''s for you. Open it and see if you like it."


    "No, thank you." Yan Zi pupil did not pick up, even the corner of the eye did not slant.


    "If you don''t look at it, don''t you?" Mu Fang is still not a face soft looking at her, slow voice said, "maybe you like, want."Yan Zi Tong looks at him with an indifferent smile, but he still doesn''t answer, "what I want, you can''t give me. What you can give is not what I want. If you have anything, just say it. "


    Mu Fang''s face crossed with a light loss. He threw the box back at random. Looking at Yan Zi Tong, he asked with a straight face, "Xiao Tong, tell me, what do you want? As long as it''s what you want, dad will satisfy you. Over the years, I owe you. I will try my best to make it up to you. Tomorrow is a three-day holiday. How about going home? "


    Yan Zi Tong''s cool face looks at him without expression. His eyes are very solemn and quiet, just like a cold pool without any fluctuation. He stares at him deeply and quietly.


    Straight at Mu Fang feel a little uncomfortable. He didn''t even understand what she was thinking at the moment.


    Such eyes, too strange and too deep. It''s not at all what a child of her age should have.


    She is only twenty-two years old, and she should be enjoying her parents'' love and being coquettish around them. However, she has carried too much and experienced too much.


    At her age, muqiaomin fooled around all day and did nothing. Even now it''s 26, it''s still a mixed life.


    However, his daughter has spent so many times in the storm.


    As long as I think of this, mufang feels infinite heartache, and of course, self blame and guilt.


    He didn''t give nengxinmin an explanation, but even their daughter couldn''t be taken care of.


    It''s all his fault.


    "You can do everything I want?" Yan Zi Tong asked solemnly.


    Mufang nodded.


    "Good!" Yan Zi Tong looked at him silently, and said, "if you want to recognize me, I''ll make a great effort to recognize my ancestors!"

 Chapter 392

    Mu Fang''s heart sank.


    What he was afraid of came after all.


    Lao Ke, who was driving in front of him, was also stunned when he heard Yan Zitong''s words. He stepped on the gas pedal and couldn''t help adding a point. As a result, the speed of the car increased sharply.


    "Old Ke, drive steadily." Mu Fang scolds Lao Ke in displeasure.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Mr. Ke hastened to be modest.


    Yan Zi Tong is so smart that he can''t see the embarrassment on Mu Fang''s face. Even Lao Ke is scared by her words.


    "Little pupil." Mu Fang takes a deep breath, looks at Yan Zi Tong helplessly, and says with some embarrassment, "you are my daughter. I dream of introducing you to others to let people know that I have your daughter. However, many things have not yet been solved. If you do it now, it will only be bad for you. It doesn''t matter if it''s against me, but I can''t make you a little dangerous. You give me a little time to get things done. At that time, dad will give you a beautiful ceremony to let everyone know that you are my mufang''s daughter. Also, you and Rong Si''s wedding, dad also gave you the wind and scenery. Let everyone know that my mufang''s daughter is married. "


    "Time?" Yan Zi Tong looked at him coolly and said with disdain, "that is to say, I can only be your daughter secretly now. Can''t let anyone know? "


    "I''m sorry!" Mu Fang looked at her with a face of embarrassment, bitterness and remorse, "I promise you, it won''t be too long."


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneered and looked at him with no expression. He said sarcastically, "don''t you think it''s funny? You want me to recognize you, but you can''t let me. Is there such a cheap thing? Since you can''t recognize me, don''t say so nice things. Action is the best and most useful thing. I don''t want to be your daughter, but also secretly. I''m sorry. I''m not interested in sneaking around. "


    "Small pupil," Mu Fang a face entangled looking at speech Zi pupil, "I didn''t say don''t recognize you, you are my daughter originally. There is no such thing as whether to admit it or not. It''s just that we can''t make it public right now. You are the eldest lady of my Mu family. "


    "What''s the difference between this and being furtive?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him without expression, "sorry, I don''t need it. I''m over the age of fatherhood. Stop the car Said to the old Ke in front.


    Lao Ke raised his eyes to the rearview mirror and looked at Mu Fang. He certainly won''t listen to Yan Zi Tong.


    "Xiaotong, it''s only temporary..."


    "Stop the car!" Yan Zi Tong interrupts him and says in a deep voice to Lao Ke.


    Lao Ke continues to look at Mu Fang.


    Mu Fang sighed helplessly and nodded.


    Old Ke drove to the side of the road and stopped.


    Yan Zi Tong does not hesitate to open the door, get off. Before closing the door, he said to mufang coldly, "before you can''t do my request, please don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you for a while Then he slammed the door, turned around, walked back and left.


    Mu Fang a face dignified Sen complex looking at speech Zi pupil gradually far back, eyes a dark and helpless.


    as like as two peas looked at him, he looked at the back of his son''s voice and whispered, "Miss''s temper is exactly the same as Miss Ding."


    Mu Fang looked far at Yan Zi Tong''s back and said, "my daughter, why don''t you understand me at all?"


    "Master, give miss some time, she will understand." Lao Ke looked at Mu Fang and said solemnly, "the young lady is still angry now. When she is angry, she will understand that the master is doing it for her good."


    Mu Fang nodded helplessly and sighed, "I hope so."


    "Why don''t we ask Miss Yang for help and advice?" Old Ke cautiously proposed, "Miss Yang and miss have a good relationship. Miss will certainly listen to what she says."


    "Old Ke, are you confused?" Mu strategy some displeasure and fierce stare at Lao Ke, "how can Yang Lihe help us? Don''t forget, she''s still checking me. Besides, she''s with Mo Junbo now. Aren''t you giving her a chance when you ask her to help? "


    Lao Ke suddenly realized, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "I''m sorry, master. I''m impatient and I don''t think about it."


    "Speak and do things later, and be more careful with me!" Mu Fang said in a deep voice.


    Old Ke nodded, "yes, yes, sir."


    "Is tomorrow the wedding of Shen Guotao''s daughter and Gao Zhan?" Mu Fang asked.


    "Yes." Lao Ke nodded.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, master. This great gift will be delivered to Shen Guotao as scheduled. " Lao Ke said with a face of oath.


    Mu Fang''s eyes were dark, and he said, "go home."


    "Yes, sir." Old Ke Ying Road, start the car and drive forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong sits on the stone chair in the park, looking up at the sky, his eyes are smart.The cold wind blew into her neck and made her shiver.


    He tightened his down jacket and rubbed his hands.


    She is very afraid of cold, especially in winter, her hands and feet are almost ice cold.


    In the past, when she went to bed at night, even if the heating was on, her feet were still cold.


    So, when sleeping, she is used to a pair of socks.


    But since he was with Rong Si, he naturally became her natural heater.


    She would always put her cold hand under his armpit, or directly on his chest. As for the foot, of course, it was pushed into his lower body.


    At this moment, she had a feeling of missing him. Think of his temperature, think of his tenderness, think of his endless doting on her.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that he is more and more sentimental now, especially in front of him, becoming more and more soft.


    Today''s weather is not very good, cloudy, dark. There is a feeling of rain.


    In the park, there are not many people. Even children don''t want to come out to play in cold weather.


    Such a big park, there is only one Yan Zi Tong. It makes her feel lonely and cold.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Rong Si.


    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong picked up the phone, maybe it was blown by the wind, her nose was slightly blocked, and her voice was hoarse.


    "Where is it? Why does it sound like a cold? " Rong Si''s voice of concern came.


    She rubbed her nose. "No, maybe it was blown by the wind."


    "So you''re in the open now?" Rong Si seized the key point of her words and said, "how long have you been blowing? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 393

    His mind is always so keen that any disturbance can''t escape his eyes


    although his tone was slightly reproachful, it was more concerned


    a touch of warmth floated in yanzitong''s heart and flowed to her whole body


    with a smile of joy, he deliberately lowered his voice and said in a pathetic tone, "I''m lost, and I don''t know where I am. It''s in a park. It''s been blowing for almost half an hour. Well, it''s so cold! Ah, sneeze Just finished cold words, very with a sneeze


    in fact, where does she not know where she is


    the reason for this is that the little woman''s delicate heart is deeply buried in her heart


    women, in front of their men, can''t always keep calm and strong. It''s a kind of fun to make a little work and act like a spoiler occasionally. It is a kind of dependence on men, will only let him more love you


    If a woman is calm and rational in front of you at any time, she doesn''t even need the existence of a man. Well, it will not only make a man feel that he is dispensable. In fact, on the other hand, she may not care for you at all. She may not like you or fall in love with you at all


    love is sometimes unreasonable


    "what are the landmarks around you?" Rong Si asked


    "wait, just wait where you are. I''ll come." Rong Si said in a deep voice


    "Oh, good." Speech Zi pupil a pair of clever should way


    well, let her do it once in a while, otherwise life is too boring


    "mufang."


    "shit!" Yang Lihe looked up and down at her with a smile on his face and said, "so, in other words, have you asked him?"


    Yan Zitong nodded, "Hmm, such a good opportunity. Why don''t I mention it? "<


    Yang Lihe stroked his chin and did not sit down beside her. Instead, he looked down at her and said slowly, "he certainly didn''t agree."<


    "it''s not surprising what''s expected." Speech Zi pupil a face doesn''t matter of say<


    Yang Lihe sat down beside her, smiling coquettishly, and rubbed her shoulder with his own, "baby, I''m really downcast in terms of scheming and unfeeling! You don''t even blink your eyelids if you do something cruel. You''re such a daughter at mufang''s stall. That''s his doom! "<


    Yan Zitong rubbed her elbow with his hand, "Yang Lihe, which one are you from?"<


    Yang Lihe grinned and said with a smile, "of course, you''re the one on this head. Let''s go. I promised you. Let''s go. Let''s go<


    Yan Zitong glanced at her with a loose face, "I''m sorry, you''d better keep it for your Mo handsome guy. I can''t afford it. "<


    Yang Lihe was slightly stunned at first, then recalled an ambiguous smile, and looked at her so enchanting, "I said, baby, is it clear that you forget your friends when you see them? It must be your man who asked you out again! How can this mouth talk like this? And put the blame on me. I''ll tell you, you are a typical heterosexual and inhumane person. "< Yan Zitong glanced at her coldly, "handsome Mo and I are lying on the bed at the same time. Which side do you rush to?"<


    "Wow!" Yang Lihe whistled and looked at her with a narrow and treacherous smile. "Baby, how can you lie in the same bed with Mo Junbo? That''s not reasonable! If you really want to do that, you''ll have to peel my handsome boy''s skin! Ah, you say, if those two men fight, who can do it? "< No one can match Yang Lihe when it comes to gossip, corruption and curiosity<


    in my mind, I started the scene of YY brain mending, Rong Si and Mo Junbo fighting.In other words, the scene is really powerful, not her small brain capacity can make up for it.


    Yan Zi Tong is really a kind of want to open her skull, see here face plug in the end is what thing.


    How can we distort her facts so justly?


    But it''s really the style of the product.


    A face speechless throw her a white eye, "you lie on the same bed with him, OK?"


    ¡°No£¡¡± Yang Lihe shook his fingers without hesitation, and the smile on his face was still so charming, "we just rolled off the sofa, and only entered the first half, not to the point of sharing the bed. Baby, don''t slander my integrity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong is completely speechless.


    Ya, do you have moral integrity?


    She continued to smile, rubbing her shoulder against yanzitong''s shoulder, and said with a bad face, "baby, you don''t have to lie in the same bed with him, I''m sure I chose to knock him down. As for you, I''ll give you to your man when I''ve finished him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong is silent again.


    On the essence of corrupt women, Yang Lihe is the second, but no one dares to be the first.


    However, she also caught the main point of her words. She raised a bad smile and said, "first, do you mean to let me watch you beat him? Second, it''s human nature to have opposite sex


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it''s Yang Lihe''s turn to be speechless.


    Isn''t that what she meant?


    Sure enough, little fox is so dark.


    "Have you talked about it? If so, is it time to go? Do you want to continue blowing? "

 Chapter 394

    Rong Si steps towards this side and takes off his suit coat while walking. When he comes to Yan Zi Tong, he covers her with his coat


    although she has already worn a down jacket, his coat is still very big on her


    is almost a windbreaker


    Yan Zitong feels warm, and his whole body is overflowing with his own temperature


    well, she will jump over him excitedly, hang on him like an octopus, and then give him a French kiss of lingering passion


    well, it''s just her reverie. That man, he is a master who can''t see the end. Happy time, in front of you swinging two times, hook you that touch of greedy insects, not happy directly disappeared without a trace


    shit


    Yang Lihe said a low curse


    "take off your coat, and you will get sick later." Rong Si looks at her one eye, a face genial say


    "Oh." She should be a dull, but did not take off the action of clothes, or a face infatuated with looking at him


    Rong Si gave her a warm look and squeezed her left cheek. "Mrs. Rong, you don''t look at me so obsessed because you know your husband is handsome. You''ve got a lifetime to watch it. You''re not in a hurry. "


    she still did not take back her sight, just gazed at him tenderly, and then asked curiously, "how did you find me?"


    Rong Si took a look at her and said, "if I remember correctly, you are not a road maniac. Your sense of direction can be faster than that of a compass. Will you get lost? "


    "..." well, he''s boasting about himself. But what does that have to do with her problem


    "what is husband for?" He did not answer rhetorical questions


    "as a backer, you can shade and block rain!" Yan Zi Tong said without hesitation, with a bright smile on his face and continued, "this is what you said at the beginning!"


    "so remember, whenever you can''t find your way, just stand where you are and I''ll come to pick you up." He looked at her solemnly and said in a deep voice


    Yan Zi Tong''s nose is slightly sour, but his heart is warm and sweet. It''s full of happiness


    this is not a love sentence, but it is better than thousands of love words


    whenever you can''t find your way, just stand where you are and I''ll come to pick you up


    as before, she didn''t even give him a hint. He found himself so quickly


    "who asked you just now?" Rong Si asked


    "mufang." Yan Zitong replied that when he said the name, his face didn''t change at all. It was like saying that he had nothing to do with people. "By the way, do you know a man named Mo Junbo?"


    "I''ve heard of his name, but I didn''t contact him. This man is too mysterious. I''ll find a way to find him. "


    "that''s not necessary." Yan Zi Tong refused without hesitation


    "eh?" He looked at her with a puzzled face, didn''t he just ask? Why not


    with a smile on her lips, she was brilliant and charming. "Lihe knows him, and she can do it. Why spend so much energy when there is a shortcut? Anyway, it''s not urgent. I just mentioned a condition with mufang. I want to admit that I can go back to mufang''s house. If I can''t do it, I can''t talk about it. He refused. So I have nothing to do with him now. "


    "well, you''re just my darling, my wife." Rong Si held her left hand in his right hand and said in a harmonious voice<


    Yan Zitong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t want to have anything to do with him. Now it''s just back in place. If you know something you don''t know and have doubts about, it seems like you''ve made money. ""Fool!" He looked at her and his tone was full of spoiling.


    She replied with a smile, looked at him with a bad face and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Rong, do you regret marrying a fool home?" Finish saying, finger still crawled in his palm, that looked at his eyes is mischievous blink twice.


    With a smile on his lips, his eyes were quiet and warm. The big palm holding her hand was clasped with her fingers, and he said in a slow voice, "although it''s a little silly, it''s still very practical. Especially when bending into the hole, it''s indispensable. "


    Bow in the hole?!


    Yan Zi Tong is shocked by his words. Do you want to say something so colorful! But also said when the face does not change, eyes do not blink.


    It''s a mess.


    Angrily, he took back his hand and complained, "drive well, don''t leave!"


    He put his hand back to the steering wheel slowly, and his eyes were bright and bright, looking at her.


    Yan Zi Tong only feels hot and dry all over, only to find that he is not only wearing down jacket, but also his suit coat. Coupled with being teased by him, it was naturally hot and dry. The forehead exuded dense sweat, not to mention the back, it felt as if it had been wet.


    After another look at him, he took off his suit coat and threw it at the back seat. He zipped up his down jacket and was ready to take it off.


    Then I heard a slow, calm and calm voice from the left, "Mrs. Rong, is the golf club? Make sure you get a hole in one. "

 Chapter 395

    Golf?


    One shot into the hole?!


    Yan Zi Tong is startled by his words, and his mind is constantly flashing N-level pictures.


    One shot into the hole, one shot into the hole. Stick, hole!


    There is a sense of chaos in the wind, even the eyelids are "suddenly" jumping.


    Then he just tilted his head, opened his mouth, stared at him without blinking. That expression is too weird and gloomy. There''s a sense of trying to snuff him out.


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, just meaningful and mysterious strange look at her, driving steadily.


    Yan Zi Tong angrily angry at him, turned to look at the scenery outside the car window.


    The corners of Rong Si''s lips conjured up a deep and thought-provoking radian, which seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe had a bath in the evening and was lying in bed with a sexy nightgown. His face was covered with a mask, and two beautiful long legs folded together, playing with his mobile phone.


    Juran, the mobile phone rings.


    The first thought that flashed through the goods'' mind was mo Junbo''s. But when she saw clearly that the caller ID was easy to understand, the excited smile that quickly floated up was gone in a moment. Instead, she looked cool and scornful.


    "Hello," answered the phone carelessly, coolly and hummingly, "Master Yi, what can I do for you? First, my dear is not with me. Second, she''s with her man. So if you want to find her, go out and turn left. "


    "I''m not looking for her. I''m looking for you." Easy to know happy said.


    Yang Lihe slowly took his left leg to poke his right leg, with a slow tone, "looking for me? Young master Yi, do you mean that you have changed your direction and are ready to attack me? Ah, I''m so sorry. I''ve got my aunt. You''re a little late. Besides, my sister and my dear have the same idea. You are too young to be our food


    This product has always been so narcissistic and self-confident, and never speak without mercy.


    "Damn it Yi Zhi spat at her, "Yang Lihe, can you be more shameless?"


    "My sister always takes this face seriously. Isn''t there someone else who''s shameless? We know who it is. " Yang Lihe said with an open face.


    "I didn''t take a fancy to you. The man who took a fancy to you must be blind. How could anyone ask for such a 250? " Easy to know the same merciless said.


    "Shu" of, Yang Lihe a carp sit upright, toward the phone that end of easy to know cool said, "Yo, easy young master, now is the wings grow hard, right? Who was it before? Please tell me to pretend to be a grandson in front of me and let me say good things to you in front of Tong Tong. Now that I''m not needed, I''m going down the drain, right? Believe it or not, I belittle you in front of Tong Tong! Why can''t you even be a friend? "


    Threat, this is the threat of chiguoguo.


    In terms of friendship, it is of course not as good as Yang Lihe.


    Listening to her saying, she immediately flattered, "sister, I''m wrong. I''m afraid. I won''t do it again. "


    "Hum!" Yang Lihe humed coolly, "say, what''s the matter."


    "Hey hey," said the thief with a smile, "sister, do you want to come to my brother''s wedding?"


    "No!" Yang Lihe refused without hesitation, and then suddenly thought of something, immediately changed his words, "wait, who do you say?"


    "My brother, Gao Zhan!" Easy to know happy said.


    Oh, yes!


    Yang Lihe thought of a thing. Gao Zhan is the cousin of the dandy. Tomorrow is his wedding with Shen Congyan.


    There''s a lot of excitement. Of course, we have to get together.


    Go and have a look at the faces of those people.


    "Master Yi, if you invite me to their wedding, aren''t you afraid to be cut into several pieces by them? What''s the point? What do you want me to block for you? " Yang Lihe''s smiling face is elegant and amorous, and he asks the easy to understand person on the other end of the phone.


    She doesn''t think it''s for fun. Anyway, Gao Zhan is his cousin and married Shen Guotao''s daughter. This is what the Gao family and his mother want to see most.


    Is he not afraid to offend his mother when he is so headstrong?


    "I''m short of a girl!" Easy to know smile of a face white wood of say.


    "Poof!" Yang Lihe chuckled and said, "Young Master Yi, don''t tell me your mother wants to find someone for you at tomorrow''s wedding!"


    "In a word, will you come or not! Have a good time Easy to know with a very strange tone said.


    Listening to his anger, Yang Lihe knew that she had guessed all the time.


    Oh!


    He''s such a wonderful mother! It''s really a chance for anyone to take advantage of! Even his own son.


    Son, nephew, nephew, that''s a catch. I don''t know. This time, I want to push yizhigei into what kind of fire pit.Yang Lihe held a tear of sympathy for Yi Zhi.


    "What''s in it for me?" Yang Lihe has all kinds of smiles.


    She has never been a free friendship sponsor. If you want to let her appear and cooperate with him in acting, you will be paid. Besides, her reward is very high.


    "Anything, as long as I can do it. But for one thing, I don''t sell myself. " Yi Zhi said seriously.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe lost a disdainful tone in the past, "you sell, I don''t want it! My sister already has a master! What time does it arrive? Where can I find you? "


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up! "


    "I''m in T city. Come and meet me now!"


    "Damn it! Yang Lihe, your uncle, run to T city to meet my eyes. Why don''t you tell me? Take me with you


    "Master Yi, you don''t have to go to class or go home? Also accompany your eyes! Your eyes are accompanied by her men. You don''t need them! " Yang Lihe poured a basin of cold water directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In his silence, young master Yi said to Yang Lihe, "come here by yourself. Tomorrow morning, at nine o''clock, you will be in Dongfang dujin hotel. I''ll wait for you at the door


    "Oh, my sister won''t let you down. By then, it will be amazing. Do you want me to help you shine a little bit on the bride? " After a slight pause, he immediately changed his words, "I''d better not. Otherwise, too many wild bees and butterflies will easily make my mo handsome guy jealous. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixian Xingzhi is silent again.


    The word "shameless" is not enough to describe this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Jia


    Gao Zhan is sitting on the sofa with several wine bottles lying on the floor. Obviously, he drank it all.


    Gao Yujin pushed the door in.

 Chapter 396

    Seeing the mess on the ground, Gao Yujin twisted her eyebrows and stood in front of him in a wheelchair.


    Eyes a silent and cool looking at him, coldly said, "brother, have arrived at this time, you still useful?"


    Gao Zhan raised his eyes and glanced at her. He climbed down his hair and said, "so?"


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "if I were you, I would not let myself show a little unhappy expression. There is no room for you to go back now. "


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a cold smile, looked up at the ceiling and said, "yes. There''s no turning back. Woman, how cruel! It turned out that she had designed me three years ago. I have been foolishly immersed in it. When I think about it now, I think I''m a big fool! "


    While talking, he punched heavily on the armrest of the sofa.


    Fortunately, this is the armrest of the sofa. If it is replaced by a wall or other hard object, it is estimated that his hand must be bleeding.


    "Brother, since you know it''s designed, isn''t it easy to do?" Gao Yujin looked at him with a cool face and said in a deep voice, "the most important thing now is to stabilize Shen Guotao. Other things, there''s a long way to go. The brother I know is not so easy to give up. Even for the sake of the company, you should bear it. Other things, there are ways! "


    Gao Zhan''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Listening to Gao Yujin''s words, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope in an instant.


    He raised a gloomy smile and nodded, "yes! You''re right. Dare to design me, I will not let her go. Yan Zi Tong, you wait for me! I won''t let you go. "


    "Brother, Rong Si is mine!" Gao Yujin said with a straight face, and then the corner of her lip raised a gloomy sneer, "do you think today, they will come?"


    Gao Zhan''s eyes were silent and cold, and his brows were tightly twisted into a ball with a touch of cold. "Do you think Rong Hua''s character won''t let him come?"


    "Oh Gao Yujin said with a cool smile, "yes! Every one of us is just a chess piece in her hand. If it is beneficial to her, we will be reused. Like me, I should be abandoned. "


    "Wait, I''ll make her regret it!" Gao Zhan gnashed his teeth and said that his eyes were cold, then he stood up from the sofa.


    Stand up, there is no previous decadence and desolation, some are cold and gloomy.


    See this, Gao Yujin raised a faint smile, also with a trace of cold.


    In today''s Gao family, everyone is smiling and can''t close their mouths.


    The marriage between Gao and Shen is the envy of many people. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women, envy the number of people''s eyes, but also broke the number of people''s hearts.


    The old lady''s eyes are already narrowed into a slit with a smile. Naturally, the people who come to celebrate are one after another.


    In the dressing room of the hotel, Shen Congyan sits in front of the mirror and is put on fine makeup by the makeup artist.


    Her face is full of lingering sweet smile, eyes brimming with thick happiness.


    The white wedding dress matched the smile on her face.


    Shen Congyan is very beautiful. She has a standard melon face, a sharp chin and bright eyes. There are many men who pursue her. But she just fell on Gao Zhan.


    Although she knows that Gao Zhan has not fallen in love with her so far. To marry her is nothing more than profit driven.


    But she is willing to marry him for the benefit. As long as she can be around them, one day, she will get his heart and have his love.


    She buried the video of him and Yan Ximin in her heart. Even her parents never mentioned it.


    Shen Congyan is very clear, if let Shen Guotao know, then she and Gao Zhan will be completely out. Even if they have already obtained the certificate, she is his person, but only in the absence of a grand wedding, no one knows the marriage between them. Then, Shen Guotao will force her to divorce Gao Zhan.


    She doesn''t want to leave him. She wants to be with him. So, she said nothing. Even think of that video, her heart will be very uncomfortable, but she still down.


    She is only lucky that the woman is not Yan Zi Tong.


    If it''s Yan Zi Tong, then she won''t even have the only chance. However, that woman is not Yan Zitong, but Yan Ximin.


    Yan Ximin this woman, she did not pay attention. There''s no threat to her at all. What''s more, Gao Zhan obviously hates it.


    She thought he was just looking for a woman to vent his anger.


    Gao Yujin is in her dressing room, looking at Shen Congyan in her wedding dress, with a light look of hope on her face.


    If three years ago she wasn''t that ridiculous, now she''s not in a wheelchair. Now, she is Rong Si''s wife. Where can I get Yan Zi Tong that woman.


    Fortunately, there is no third person to know about that except for them. In addition to the relationship between them now, naturally no one will mention it.She is now able to stand up and take several steps, and the doctor said she is recovering well. As long as she continues to keep this pace, she can walk normally in less than half a year


    looking at Shen Congyan''s white wedding dress, beautiful hair and delicate bridal makeup. Gao Yujin will sketch in her mind when she and Rong Si hold a wedding


    she is more beautiful than Shen Congyan. When she puts on her wedding dress, she must be several times more beautiful than Shen Congyan


    she stood in front of the church wearing a wedding dress, a veil and a white tuxedo. She took her father''s hand, stepped on the red carpet and walked slowly towards him


    he leaned slightly towards her with a faint smile of love


    with that smile, she fell in love with her eyes


    as they stood looking at each other, their eyes were full of lingering affection. He looked at her eyes, is so gentle, soft can drip water


    he took her hand, gently put on the ring for her, and then printed a kiss on the back of her hand


    the kiss was not only imprinted on the back of her hand, but also on her whole heart


    this moment is a moment she has been looking forward to for a long time and a scene she is looking forward to. Now, finally


    she also took his hand and put on the wedding ring for him to witness their love


    she slowly closed her eyes, waiting for him to lift her veil and kiss her lips


    "didi!"


    "Yujin, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 397

    The ring of the mobile phone rings at the same time as Shen Congyan''s concerned voice.


    Interrupted her beautiful fantasy.


    In an instant, she came back to reality from heaven.


    Here, there is no Rongsi figure, not a church, no two people''s tenderness, not to mention the white wedding dress, and she is still sitting in a wheelchair.


    No, there is a wedding dress. It''s a pity that Shen Congyan wears it instead of her.


    At this moment, Gao Yujin only feels that Shen Congyan''s wedding dress is so eye-catching. It''s like a sharp thorn in her eyes. The pain is not only in her eyes, but also in her heart.


    Gao Yujin''s eyebrows are a little upset, for Shen Congyan interrupt her beautiful fantasy at the moment is angry, unhappy.


    She''s paid for it herself. Isn''t she allowed to dream about it?


    Now Rong Si, that is to regard her as an outsider, even an enemy. I didn''t even pay attention to her. I didn''t even look at her.


    That kind of feeling, you can imagine, is how uncomfortable. It''s like a knife, cutting her flesh, her heart. Knife by knife, inch by inch. It makes her feel like she''s dying.


    Especially, every time I meet him and Yan Zi Tong, he always looks at her with such tenderness. It''s like Yan Zi Tong is the treasure in his palm. He holds it so carefully, for fear that an carelessness will break her.


    His eyes looking at Yan Zi Tong are doting, gentle and loving.


    This kind of look, even three years ago, before she had an accident. He never showed it to her.


    This makes her heart unwilling and jealous.


    She and Rong Si have known each other for so many years. How long has Yan Zi Tong known him? Why, she can get his gentle, and she waited for so many years also nothing.


    Shen Congyan''s make-up has been put on. She is the most beautiful at this moment.


    The most beautiful moment in a woman''s life is when she puts on her wedding dress and becomes a bride.


    At the moment, Shen Congyan''s whole body is permeated with a touch of women''s delicate beauty, just like the blooming buds, which is the most moving and shameful time.


    "Are you all right? Is something uncomfortable? Why don''t you go to the rest room inside and have a rest? " See Gao Yujin did not respond, Shen Congyan again concerned about the question.


    They are sisters in law, and from now on, they are inseparable.


    Shen Congyan is very clear that Gao Yujin''s scheming is deeper than her. If she wants to get Gao Zhan''s heart, want to live with him, she must rely on Gao Yujin. Therefore, she will never conflict with Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yujin chuckled, shrugged and shook her head, "it''s OK, I''m fascinated by your beauty. I''ll be crazy about my brother later. I look at my cell phone. There''s information coming in. "


    Shen Congyan''s face rippled with a shy smile and nodded to her.


    Gao Yujin points to open the mobile phone, see is a recording, point to open.


    "Congyan elder sister, do you think my elder sister can stand up?" The voice of Gao Yun Yin came.


    Hearing this, Gao Yujin twisted her eyebrows.


    Shen Congyan naturally heard it, and her face was filled with shame. Her smile froze in an instant. Lift Mou a face strange and some don''t know what to do of looking at Gao Yujin, in the eye flash a touch of tension and fear, and guilty.


    She suddenly thought that this is a conversation between her and Gao yunyin outside Gao Yujin''s rehabilitation room. This is just the beginning, the following words


    "Yujin, I..."


    "Shh Gao Yujin made a silent movement to her, motioned her not to speak, and continued to listen.


    Of course, the eyes that looked at her were gloomy and threatening.


    It depends on her attitude.


    "Do you want her to stand up? Still can''t stand up? "


    "Ha ha! She''s my sister, and of course I hope she can stand up. "


    "Of course, I think you hope so."


    "Cong Yan, do you hate Yan Zi Tong? I know. My sister must hate her. So she''s in such a hurry to get up. My sister is such a strong person that she can''t allow herself to sit in a wheelchair all her life. If that''s the case, it''s better to kill her. "


    "Don''t you hate Yan Zi Tong?"


    "What''s the use of hate? I don''t have any contact with her now. Rong Si and I have no possibility, then why should I spend so much effort to hate her? But, from Yan elder sister, you are different. You are my brother''s fiancee


    "So, Yinyin, what do you mean?"


    "My brother answered a phone call this morning."


    "And then?"


    "Then he went out in a hurry, but But it''s not to solve the company''s problems, as my sister said. Although I didn''t hear the whole content, I heard him say: T city? She''s in T city now? As far as I know, Yan Zitong, as an exchange student of the school, went to t market a week ago. So what do you think my brother''s call means? Where did he go in a hurry? ""What do you want me to do when you tell me so much?"


    "Congyan, don''t get me wrong. I just want you and my brother to be together. After all, I am a member of the Gao family. My brother is just confused. As a sister, I have the responsibility and obligation to prevent him from making mistakes. Besides, we are friends. I really have no other purpose


    "Yinyin, it seems that you have grown up a lot during this period! Since you have such a heart, I have to treat each other sincerely. Don''t worry, as long as Yujin''s legs can''t stand up, and the position of Rong family is less, it must be yours. I have something else to do. Let''s go. You can tell Yujin for me later. "


    After the recording, the conversation between Shen Congyan and Gao yunyin is over.


    This recording focuses on the last sentence Shen Congyan said. The former is totally negligible. But the last sentence "as long as Yujin''s legs can''t stand up, the position of Rong Jia Shao is yours.".


    This sentence is from Shen Congyan''s mouth to say, and still so affirmative tone.


    If it''s just those in front, then it can be said that Shen Congyan, even if she is not on Gao Yujin''s side, at least she is not the enemy. However, the last sentence shows her position. She is on the side of Gao yunyin.


    The expression on Shen Congyan''s face has been completely frozen, so a silent looking at Gao Yujin, don''t know how to explain.


    "As long as my legs can''t stand up, Rong''s position is hers?" Gao Yujin looks at Shen Congyan with a gloomy and cold face, "originally, you don''t want me to stand up so much?"

 Chapter 398

    "No, Yujin, let me explain!" Shen Congyan said anxiously, "the fact is not like this..."


    "You said that, didn''t you?" Gao Yujin interrupts her words and looks at her without expression. She raises her mobile phone in her hand. Her eyes are full of hatred and show up.


    She knew exactly when they said these words. The last time she deliberately asked Gao yunyin to accompany her to rehabilitation, she was in the rehabilitation room, and they were outside.


    At that time, she knew what they were doing in private, and it must have something to do with her. However, she doesn''t care at all. Where is Gao yunyin''s opponent? Moreover, that time, she easily designed high implication.


    As for Shen Congyan''s attitude, of course, she is also very clear.


    I just didn''t expect that she would say such a thing.


    She has always thought that even if Shen Congyan doesn''t stand in line with her, she won''t be stupid enough to be associated with Gao yunyin. After all, she is Gao Zhan, the sister of the man she loves.


    However, she was stupid enough to associate with Gao yunyin.


    And now?


    Where is Gao yunyin?


    "Yujin, I say that for a reason. I don''t want yunyin to do anything to hurt you. You didn''t wake up long at that time, and you were anxious to get yourself up. When you are in a hurry, you will not be able to meet speed. What''s more, when you look at the things between Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong at that time, you must feel bad in your heart. I know how you felt at that time. If Yun Yin does anything to you behind your back, I''m afraid you can''t cope with it. So, I just pretended to promise her, trying to stabilize her. You are ah Zhan''s sister. How can I help her or not? "


    Shen Congyan''s anxious breath does not stop to explain, that looking at Gao Yujin''s eyes is more nervous with urgent, is hoping to get her affirmation.


    "Oh Gaoyujin cool smile, that smile strange can''t say the taste. Disdain, ridicule, warning and threat coexist, so gloomy looking at Shen Congyan, "so you think so for me! Steady her? Yes, she has been secured now! You''re not going to tell me that you''re responsible for her being expelled from our Gao family, are you


    She sat in a wheelchair, her upper body leaning towards Shen Congyan a little bit, and those eyes staring at her like evil spirits, with cold air.


    Shen Congyan was shivering, looking at her burst out of the shade, even the back is chilly, "Yujin, I didn''t want to take credit. But believe me, I''ve never done anything to your detriment. "


    "She didn''t just give you a little useless news, did she?" Gao Yujin looked at her without expression and said, "is there any more important news? Can let you threaten Yan Zi Tong, also can let you in my elder brother''s heart position stable news


    Shen Congyan nodded.


    Gao Yujin reaches out to her, meaning to give her the news that Gao yunyin has given her.


    Shen Congyan shook her head. "I''ve deleted it. You know, I mean it to your brother. I want to spend my life with him. I don''t want to affect the relationship between me and him because of this. "


    "Hum!" Gaoyujin door cool a hum, a face of scorn.


    "Really, you believe me. I didn''t even tell my dad about it. I won''t let this affect Zhan''s future. I know that the company is very important to him. But I sent those photos to Rongsi. " Shen Congyan said sincerely, then took a deep breath, said helplessly, "but I don''t know why I didn''t react at all."


    "What picture?" Gao Yujin asked coldly.


    "Yan Zitong''s medical record of pregnancy and abortion three years ago." Shen Congyan said.


    Gao Yujin''s eyes were dim, but then she coldly stirred up a sneer and looked at Shen Congyan with a sneer, "Shen Congyan, no wonder you will go with Gao Yun! Do you believe in this kind of medical record? Who is Rong Si? She said Zi pupil if really pregnant flow birth, he will not know? Who is Yan Zitong? Really go to the hospital abortion, she can leave you such obvious evidence? Want you to go to a hospital to do stream of people, will you be foolish enough to use your real name? "


    Shen Congyan is stunned, this sentence, Yan Zi Tong also said with her.


    However, she never thought about it at that time.


    No wonder she and Gao yunyin are not rivals of Yan Zitong. They did not think of things, but Gao Yujin is suddenly thought of.


    "Don''t think about it. The medical record must have been given to Gao yunyin by yanzitong''s stepmother Zhou Yunru. Gao yunyin gave it to you again. Want to borrow your hand Yan Zi Tong leisurely four side away, she has a chance to replace. Such a stupid way, only her kind of brain no money people will come up with. And you believe it. "


    Gao Yujin looked at her with ridicule and said, "now I finally understand why you can''t walk into my brother''s heart! Shen Congyan, you don''t even have one tenth of Yan Zitong''s brain. If I were my brother, I would choose Zitong instead of you! If you were not Shen Guotao''s daughter, you would be nothing! "She does not leave a sentimental reproach quality scolds Shen Congyan, what she said is worthless


    if there is a third person here, Shen Congyan''s face will be completely disgraced


    "Gao Yujin!"


    after that, he throws a indifferent look at her and pushes his wheelchair out of the dressing room


    beside him, naturally, lies Rong Si with a face full of feet


    the phone rings

 Chapter 399

    Rong Si''s eyes with displeasure came from Yin Chi.


    See this, Yan Zi Tong immediately recalled a charming smile, "husband, help me with my mobile phone. They are too tired to straighten up! "


    While talking, he made a touching expression that I felt pity for him. Especially that pair of eyes, watery, straight, full of hook and lure.


    Morning is the most dangerous time, and it is also the time when men are most likely to be excited. Especially in the face of their own woman, and this woman is always showing a touch of sultry expression and posture.


    Young master Rong has no self-control in front of his family.


    Since I first rolled the sheets with her and tasted her wonderful feeling. No matter Rong Si or Rong Xiaosi, they can''t give up on her. Just want to hide in her every minute, don''t want to come out.


    At the moment, her charming eyes, the jade feet that linger on his legs, the round fragrant shoulders that are exposed outside the quilt, and the red lips with a touch of light radian. All of them convey a certain meaning.


    It was more like a dish of exquisite dishes with complete color, fragrance and flavor, which was placed in front of him. And he is the wolf with a big tail who has not yet eaten enough. How can he let go of such delicious dishes and a plate of beautiful meat?


    I saw a meaningful smile on his lips. His eyes were just like the fox saw the meat and the wolf saw the little white rabbit. He wanted to eat her and swallow the meat into his stomach.


    His eyes pick, lips slightly up, that smile is like an old fox catching prey, resourceful and confident.


    "You''re the one who started the fire. You should be responsible for putting it out, right?" His turbid eyes, straight burning at her, with a faint threat in his low voice.


    I''ll go!


    Yan Zi Tong frowns at him.


    It was he who started the fire himself, but he put the blame on her.


    But the so-called people under the eaves, had to bow. She was not under the eaves now, but under him, not bowing, but bending.


    But her waist, ah, can''t bend. If you bend again, you''ll break. She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself. There are still big plays to watch today. How to also have to wait to see the big play, especially after he sent the big gift, then bend down!


    At that time, if you fold it, you''ll be able to recognize it even if you can''t get up in three days.


    Also, at this time, she estimated that it should be Gao Yujin. Because I have received the gift from her. She had to know whether the present she gave was in line with Miss Gao''s wishes! If not, she would have to think about it. Should she change it?


    "My husband..." She looked at him with a charming and flattering face and said, "you have to let the fire extinguisher rest for a while! It''s easy to break down if you put out the fire so often! It''s really broken. Can''t you go outside and look for the fire extinguisher? "


    "So?" He looked at her with a sly smile on his face.


    "So let''s stop fighting! Peaceful settlement She happily said, Jiao Didi''s tone with a little please, and then the corner of her eye toward the direction of the bedside cabinet. There was her cell phone, still ringing.


    Rong Si''s lip corner starts a deep smile, and his left hand stretches out to get her mobile phone easily. Corner of the eye aimed at a call to show, in see that a long string of numbers, eye color down a sink, show some dim.


    Hand the mobile phone in front of her, then turn over and lie down beside her.


    So easy to talk?


    For his action at the moment, Yan Zi Tong a little doubt.


    Doesn''t that seem to be his behavior?


    "What? Want to continue? " See her a face suspicion of looking at him, allow four hook lips slow Si Li of ask.


    She shook her head and laughed like a spring breeze. Sit up against the back of the bed, finger to the mobile phone screen to pick up the phone.


    Then he heard his slow, lazy and loose voice ring out, "remember what you said, double at night."


    And she just picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    Therefore, the two voices are almost synchronized.


    In an instant, Yan Zi Tong understood, what was the meaning of the old and treacherous radian he just had in the corner of his mouth.


    I''m waiting for her here!


    No wonder it''s so easy to talk! It turned out that she had dug a hole for her!


    At the other end of the phone, she obviously heard a sound of gnashing her teeth, even a "cluck" sound.


    It can be imagined that Gao Yujin heard Rong Si''s voice in her mobile phone, and it was so imaginative that how angry, resentful and hateful she was!


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and gouges him hard. The foot under the quilt climbs to his calf. Without hesitation, his toes pick up his leg hair and pull it heavily.


    "Well!" He gave a dull hum, which shocked her, not to mention Gao Yujin on the other end of the phone.When he finished humming, he looked directly at her with a thoughtful and thought-provoking look.


    Yan Zi Tong only felt that the corners of his mouth were in a faint twitch, and his eyelids were jumping.


    Asshole, is this helping her or hurting her?


    He did it on purpose, absolutely on purpose. He is deliberately stimulating Gao Yujin on the other end of the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong Qi''s right hand to his chest mercilessly twisted a.


    "Well, I know what you think. I''ll satisfy you in the evening. " He looked at her calmly with a smiling face and said slowly, holding her small hand in his chest.


    Yan Zi Tong heard Gao Yujin on the other end of the phone and took a deep breath. Don''t want to also know, at the moment her face must have how ugly, should be twisted, with hate, want to pull her skinny bar.


    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong didn''t hear Gao Yujin''s reaction on the phone. She used a calm and indifferent voice to feed again, "who?"


    She just pretended not to know.


    Gao Yujin only felt that her eyelids were skipping and her temples were skipping. The tips of her fingers holding her mobile phone were all white, and the veins on the back of her hand were protruding. She clenched her left hand into a fist, pinched her nails into her fingers, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    Because, she had already been pulled out of breath by the words in the phone.


    "Miss Yan, what do you mean by sending me this recording?" Gao Yujin forces herself to be calm and asks Yan Zitong in a calm tone.

 Chapter 400

    Yan Zi pupil lips bend a smile, calm? The clenching of teeth just now has betrayed you.


    "Out of kindness, after all, it''s about you, isn''t it? I''ve always been very helpful. " Smile Ying Ying of, the face doesn''t change color, the eye doesn''t blink of say a cavity warm blood and righteousness full of words.


    "Oh Gao Yujin chuckled, "that''s very grateful to miss Yan. I didn''t expect Miss Yan to be such a warm-hearted person."


    "Ha ha." Yan Zi Tong light Yan smile, "are relatives, hot mood is also should be.". Say hello to the bride for me and wish her and Mr. Gao a long life together. "


    "Miss Yan is so thoughtful, I will certainly bring your blessing to you." Gao Yujin said strangely, and suddenly asked strangely, "when can I drink the wedding wine of Miss Yan and Si?"


    Yan Zi Tong raised her eyes and looked at Rong Si with a sweet smile. She said to Gao Yujin on the other end of the phone, "I''ll invite Miss Gao to drink more then."


    Rong Si reached for her mobile phone, and the beautiful voice rang out irresistibly, "time is up." Finish saying, also don''t give speech Zi pupil any chance to speak, more ignore the phone that Gao Yujin is how expression, directly cut off the phone.


    "Hello, Hello!" Gao Yujin calls softly to her mobile phone, but what she hears is a busy sound of "Dudu".


    Rong Si hung up.


    Time''s up?


    What time is it?


    Gao Yujin''s ears are constantly echoing these four words, as well as the familiar and strange voice of Rong Si.


    His voice is still so beautiful and magnetic, just like the sound of nature played by a zither player can always move her strings.


    She regrets why she did that ridiculous thing three years ago.


    If she didn''t have an accident three years ago, is there anything wrong with yanzitong now?


    And what about her? He not only lost Rong Si, but also lost his legs. He also caused a lot of trouble.


    Gao Yujin gets more angry and wants to be more unwilling.


    "Ah It''s a very depressing roar. The left hand clenches into a fist, and the right hand throws the mobile phone heavily to the ground. A pair of people vent their anger on the mobile phone.


    Suddenly, a pair of shiny black men''s shoes appeared on the side of her mobile phone, which was thrown on the ground by her. They were as bright as a mirror and could reflect people''s shadow.


    On the leather shoes, they are straight suit pants.


    "What makes you so angry?" Overhead, a familiar voice.


    Gao Yujin raised her head. When she looked into her eyes, she seemed to have been struck by lightning. She also seemed to have been hit by acupoints. She couldn''t move.


    Her eyes were as big as brass bells. She stared at him in fear and shock. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The corner of the man''s lips slowly hooked up and bent up a sly radian like magic. His eyes looked down at her with gloomy and cold depression. Then his eyes bent and narrowed into a slit. The cold voice vomited from his cold thin lips, "how? Surprised to see me? "


    Finish saying, bend over to pick up the mobile phone, hand in front of her, "the mobile phone has no enmity with you."


    "You Why are you here? What are you doing here? " She didn''t reach out to pick up the mobile phone, but her eyes looked at him like a knife.


    He picked his lips slowly and said, "what do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong bent his eyes and looked at Rong Si with a smile. The smile gave people a feeling of obsession. With a crooked hook on the corner of his lips, he said in a slow voice, "young master Rong, can you explain what is" time is up "


    Although it was across the quilt, his eyes were still so hot, just like the scorching sun overhead at noon in July, burning her whole person.


    Yan Zi pupil moment, cheeks red and hot. On the side of the neck are red, and then there is a kind of spread down.


    "My darling, what are you blushing about? I didn''t seem to say anything, I didn''t do anything. " He picked his lips, the smile of my yuppie was still on his face, and it was more and more ruffian, with a touch of madness and indulgence, and arrogance.


    Nothing to say, nothing to do?


    Mingming said that he had done everything with his eyes and pretended to be innocent.


    Old fox, always put a mask on his face.


    Yan Zi Tong angry delicate, he one eye, chilly said, "Rong Si, you are fox addicted, right? Do you pretend to be a fox at home


    The old fox picked his eyebrows and leaned his cheek toward her. The distance between his lips was three centimeters.


    This is the best distance, not only leave a certain space, but also inadvertently eat a bite of tofu.


    Since the old fox opened meat, in front of his little fox, his head is always full of big fish and big meat.


    The distance between the eyes is only three centimeters, you can see each other clearly.


    See, speech Zi pupil simply hands to his neck a ring, the whole person is also impolite to his body to sit and go. The delicate and beautiful eyes were shining at him and said happily, "old fox, what''s your bad idea?"The old fox put his hands on her waist and pulled her close to his arms. His skin was close to each other, and his smile was enigmatic. "Didn''t he say that? There''s a prize for guessing. "


    Yan Zi Tong hums coolly: "the old fox never does useless work. Just now I was deliberately stimulating people on the phone, so there must be something more exciting for her waiting for me. Ah


    A scream, eyes bright god looked at him, flickering, flickering, like the night sky in the twinkling stars in general. It was lovely when it was shining, which made him fascinated and unwilling to leave his sight.


    "You won''t bring in other people''s lovers, will you?" She looked at him strangely.


    That''s a bold guess.


    In fact, she is not sure whether Gao Yujin has a lover. It''s all based on the attitude of Rong Si during this period of time.


    This man looks cold on the surface, a look of refusing others, but in fact, the heart is more than anyone else.


    How can you dislike and dislike your ex for no reason?


    Unless she did something that disgusted him.


    What do men hate?


    "I guessed right?"

 Chapter 401

    She looked at him in small surprise


    can''t he really bring Gao Yujin''s lover in


    but why


    another reason why she thinks Gao Yujin has a lover is that she happened to meet Gao Yujin at her last appointment with Rong Hua


    although she closed the door of the box so fast that she could hardly see the situation in the box


    however, with her sharp eyes, she swept by and saw the figure of a man in the box


    therefore, she tentatively said that sentence in Gao Yujin''s ear last time


    when she saw Gao Yujin''s slightly stiff body and the surprise on her face, she was more sure


    with that, he covered his lips and went towards her


    while talking, he pushed his chest in protest


    but he didn''t feel it at all. He continued to confine her in his arms and said, "I told you so long ago, where''s the wife if she''s not thick skinned? Why do you get up so early? It''s not a good play yet. Don''t you think I''m just giving you such a small gift? "


    what


    what else


    is this just a gift


    what kind of gift is it


    he is such a small gift, so what''s her share


    it''s not even a gift


    Oh


    when he looked at her eyes, there was a flash of fire


    Yan Zitong suddenly finds that she seems to be rubbing fire again


    it''s said that if you don''t rub the fire, if you get up, if you ask questions, it will naturally turn into a collision between firewood and fire. Poor nature or Yan Zi Tong''s old waist, once again by that one eat not enough "beast" to torture straight up


    animals


    for young master Rong, the most important thing is to accompany his wife and have a son. To watch a play or something, you have to wait until an important time to appear, which will make the finishing point


    today''s protagonist is not him. His home court is in bed and his wife is. He just needs to be satisfied here


    ...


    "Zeng Yi, what do you want to do?" Gao Yujin grits her teeth and stares at the man in front of her. Her fierce and angry eyes almost want to burn him to ashes


    Zeng Yi pursed his lips and laughed unfathomably


    stand in front of her and put her hands on the armrests on both sides of her wheelchair, trapping her between him and the wheelchair. Just like a smile, silent eyes looked directly at her, "what are you doing? What do you think you are? "


    he didn''t mean to straighten his waist. He continued to smile and looked at her unfathomably and strangely, "it''s OK, I have time."


    "Zeng Yi!" Gao Yujin gnashed her teeth and yelled his name. The expression on her face was almost distorted, and the eyes on his face were full of rage< However, Zeng Yi, with a smile, continued to look at her calmly and narrowly, and said in a slow voice, "I prefer you to call me" Yi "as you used to. My name, spitting out of your mouth, always makes me excited. Instead of being like this, I really want to be quenched by your cold attitude. "Gao Yujin''s corners of the mouth in the faint convulsions, as long as the thought of the past and his love, she felt a burst of nausea.


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    However, all this can not be erased.


    "Don''t forget the relationship between us!" Gao Yujin angrily cut him one eye, stretched out his hand to push him heavily.


    He wasn''t pushed away. He was just shaking.


    Hook lips, raised a strange, evil and with a threat smile. Eyes slightly narrowed into a slit, casually overlooking her, leisurely asked, "relationship? Of course, our relationship is different. "


    His eyes slowly from her face down, bit by bit, and finally fell on her lower body, so straight, no trace of cover staring.


    Gao Yujin was not at ease when he saw her. She subconsciously folded her legs together, folded her hands in a certain place, and then looked at him fiercely, "say, what do you want?"


    He crooked his lips with a smile, which was so evil, just like the devil climbing out of hell, with a touch of cold and evil spirit, which made Gao Yujin shiver. The look in his eyes was a touch of fear and trance.


    Zeng Yi''s lips were cold and thin. With a touch of resentment and resentment in his mouth, he left the armrest of the wheelchair with his right hand and raised it slowly. His fingers raised her chin and looked down at her. He said slowly, "what if I say it''s you?"

 Chapter 402

    "Are you crazy?" Gao Yujin patted off the hand on her chin, gritted her teeth and glared at him with indignation, "we are..."


    "What is it?" He once again lifted her chin with the hand that she had patted off, and looked at her grimly and strangely with a smile.


    Gao Yujin just opened her mouth and stared at him with a gloomy face, but she couldn''t say the following half sentence.


    What is it? What is it?


    How can she say it?


    "Shu", just when Gao Yujin was confused and dull, he put his lips together and sealed her lips accurately.


    "Well Gao Yujin sobbed, protested, and was shocked and stunned. He raised his hand and beat him on the chest, trying to avoid him and push him away.


    Then, she''s not his match at all. Not to mention that she wasn''t when her limbs were healthy, now the only thing she can do is to use her hands.


    He grabbed her wrist with both hands, trapped her with only one hand, and clasped her back neck with the other hand, with no effort.


    Gao Yujin is in pain, but she can''t push him away at all.


    Her hands were tightly pressed on her knees by him, her head was heavily fixed by him, and she couldn''t even turn her neck.


    And still her head slightly up, he with a condescending posture pressed her, so that she did not have the ability to resist.


    She was like a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board, and let him do it at will.


    Between the lips, the faint pain came from his teeth. She even felt a hint of salty blood.


    Her lip was bitten by him.


    Crazy! This lunatic!


    This is the only idea in Gao Yujin''s mind at the moment. She wants to escape, but there is no place to escape.


    Open your mouth and try to bite back. However, he seemed to know that she was going to do so, and the hand that held her neck tightly pinched her cheek heavily without any pity.


    His lips left her, and she was pinched by him, and almost the whole face was deformed.


    Pain, this is her only feeling at the moment.


    Eyes with a touch of poor, wronged, painful tears, Yingying moving looking at him. The tears in her eyes were already spinning. As long as she blinks her eyes, the tears will fall down like pearls.


    This is what kind of a delicate and I see sad expression.


    Men, the most can not see is a woman''s tears and sorrow. A weak and pitiful woman can always arouse a man''s desire for protection. See such a woman, always can''t help but want to put them into the arms, give them warm care.


    However, she did not see the desire of protection in Zeng Yi''s eyes, even his eyes were extremely cold and cruel. He was so ruthless and with a touch of sarcastic eyes, staring at him coldly, "how? Pain? Want to use this expression to win my sympathy and pity? Oh


    He gave a sneer, a sneer without any emotion, even with disdain.


    The hand holding her mouth and jaw was even more powerful. Her eyes were like poisonous snakes, fierce, spicy, Mori, Li, Jue Ling looked at her, "Gao Yujin, the game has just begun. What you have imposed on me, I will pay you double


    "We?" Gao Yujin looked directly at him and repeated the two words. Because her mouth and jaw were pinched tightly by him, her voice was not clear.


    Her eyes were cold and silent, staring at him, showing a sneer, "who else?"


    With a strange smile, he released the hand that clasped her mouth and jaw, put his thumb on her chin, and said slowly, "you''ll know soon. Today is such a happy day. I''m not here to make trouble. I''m here for a wedding. Miss Gao, as an old friend and the bridegroom''s sister, why don''t you invite me to have a drink? Maybe there will be a surprise. "


    Gao Yujin is about to say something when her mobile phone rings. The sudden ringing of the bell surprised her.


    The mobile phone was placed on the side of her wheelchair. She looked at him directly, and for a moment, she didn''t respond and wanted to answer the phone.


    He picked up the phone and glanced at the caller ID. When I saw the flashing "Ma" on the screen, my eyes floated a strange expression. Hand the mobile phone in front of her. Before she takes it, she swipes the answer button and presses the hands-free button by the way.


    "Yujin, where have you been? Why didn''t I see you? " Yi Meiling''s anxious and worried voice came from her mobile phone.


    Gao Yujin raised her eyes to see Zeng Yi. His eyes were as cold as an owl at night. Ling looked at her.


    The eyes were so complicated that she couldn''t see through what he was thinking.


    "Yujin, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Where are you? " See Gao Yujin did not immediately respond to her, Yi Meiling urgent voice again.


    This time, not only worried, but nervous with a touch of panic.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Gao Yujin said in a calm voice, "you don''t have to worry. I''m just wandering around. I''ll be right here"Are you really OK?" Yi Meiling asked uneasily.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come here now." Then he hung up the phone and looked up at Zeng Yi, "what you just said, we mean my parents?"


    Zeng Yi just gave a mysterious and strange smile, "do you think I''ll tell you? Gao Yujin, look forward to it Finish saying, is to bend over again, finger slowly stroked to caress her chin, originally slow tengtengteng of straight body, thought-provoking after glancing at her, turn round to open the door to leave.


    Gao Yujin looks at his back and shivers all over.


    It must have something to do with her parents. Sure, sure!


    Otherwise, he would not say, "what you put on me will be given back to you in double."


    So, did he plan what happened three years ago? Is he deliberately colluding with her for revenge?


    At the thought of this, Gao Yujin shivered again, and the whole person was enveloped and attacked by the cold.


    No, no, no!


    How could it be like this?


    Obviously, she could not accept the most probable fact.


    She designs people all her life, but she doesn''t want to be designed repeatedly in the end. It ended up like this.


    No, no!


    He is not reconciled, how can she be reconciled!


    "Ah Roar again, this time it''s heartbreaking, it''s hopeless, it''s hateful.


    The door was pushed open.


    Gao Yujin raised her eyes and looked, "you?"

 Chapter 403

    Rong Hua and Shen Guotao are laughing and congratulating each other. Yi Jianzhang comes here with a solemn face. Although his face has been as normal as possible, with a gentle smile.


    However, Rong Hua can see at a glance that the smile is pretended, behind the smile is dignified, something must have happened.


    "Brother Guotao, we''ll have to drink more later." Yi Jianzhang said to Shen Guotao with a smile.


    Shen Guotao smiles back and nods, "then you have to be ready today. I''m sure I won''t let you go."


    Not far away, the housekeeper of the Shen family walked towards this side with a solemn face.


    But instead of walking in front of Shen Guotao, he stood ten meters away and looked at Shen Guotao.


    Shen Guotao knows that the housekeeper must have something to tell him.


    Rong Hua is a shrewd person. Naturally, he can see it. It happened that she and Yi Jianzhang had something to say, so after a few words, they left with their own thoughts.


    Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang go to a room. Shen Guotao doesn''t take his wife with him. Instead, he asks her to stay and greet him. Today is his daughter''s wedding, there must be a person to stay at the scene, another one and a half hours, the wedding will be carried out.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hua looks at Yi Jianzhang and asks in a deep voice.


    Yi Jianzhang twisted his eyebrows, his face was dignified, his expression was very bad, and he had a hard look to say.


    Seeing this, Rong Hua''s eyes sank, "what''s the matter? Go ahead, please. No matter what, I''m not angry today. "


    Looking at Yi Jianzhang''s expression, Rong Hua has a bad premonition in her heart, which is absolutely beyond his expectation.


    Yi Jianzhang took a deep breath and breathed out again. He looked at her with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say last time that I was going to check on Yujin?"


    Rong Hua nodded.


    Last time she asked Yi Jianzhang to find someone to check Gao Yujin''s private life, especially in the half year before the accident.


    If it wasn''t for what she had done, Rong Si would never have had this attitude.


    "What about the information?" Rong Hua spread her right hand in front of him and motioned him to give her the information.


    Then her eyes fell on the desk behind him, where there was a file bag.


    Rong Hua passes him directly and reaches for the information himself.


    Yi Jianzhang takes a step ahead of her, holding the paper bag in one hand and looking at her with complicated eyes.


    "What for?" Rong Hua stares at him displeased.


    "Things are a little complicated and a little messy. Remember what you said just now, no matter what, don''t get angry today. " Yi Jianzhang presses the document bag and looks at Rong Hua with a heavy face.


    Rong Hua doesn''t speak, just glances at him, then takes out the paper bag from him.


    Open the file bag, when you see the information inside, her face is more and more ugly. Green, white, gray, black, all kinds of colors.


    And the anger in her eyes is also more and more thick, finally gathered into a stream, the moment will explode.


    "Pa!"


    Rong Hua will be a heavy information to the table button, eyes such as cold sharp blade in general, "whoosh" shooting edge.


    "Yi Jianzhang, you certainly didn''t take away the information here?" She Ling looks at Yi Jianzhang, and there is a trace of ruthlessness and Senran in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What I want is the whole, the whole, not part of what you take away." Yi Jianzhang is trying to say something in Zhang Zhong. Rong Hua cuts off his way directly. He looks at him with a fierce face. He stretches his right hand in front of him and says, "give me the part you took away!"


    Yi Jianzhang looked at her in embarrassment and shook his head. "It''s all here. No... "


    "Yi! Build! Thank you Before Yi Jianzhang''s words were finished, Rong Hua glared at him, yelled at his name, and said without expression, "do you think I''m a fool? Ah! All of them? What did I tell you before? Don''t shield her just because she''s your niece! If you want to destroy yourself, you hide! I tell you, Yi Jianzhang, you''ve made it clear to me, do you want your own future or protect her! "


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his eyes were in a dilemma.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it!" Rong Hua looked at him and said coldly.


    In fact, what can you think of in ten seconds?


    She was threatening him and ordering him. In particular, her eyes, a great pair, if you do not give the information, it means that the consequences.


    Although Yi Jianzhang has unlimited scenery outside, everyone respects him. But in front of Rong Hua, he never raised his head and straightened his waist.


    As I said before, he is a useless man with no status at home. Everything has the final say.


    In the Yi family, Rong Hua is just like Wu Zetian. No one is allowed to refute and question any of her decisions and actions.


    Not only in the Yi family, but also in the Rong family, even in the Gao family.


    Rong Si is definitely the first and the only one who dares to fight against her. Of course, another is Yi Xingzhi. Easy to know is only half of it.The reason why Yi Jianzhang follows her is that Rong Hua has contributed a lot to his climbing to such a high position. If she hadn''t planned for him and socialized for him, he would never have climbed so fast.


    Rong Hua is definitely a good communicator. She is Yi Jianzhang''s good wife. She will never lose face. Yi Jianzhang is the envy of everyone. It''s a blessing to marry Rong Hua.


    Yi Jianzhang also knows that if it had not been for Rong Hua, he would never have been today. Therefore, everything follows her and should follow her. Over time, that''s it. In private, Rong Hua is a queen.


    Take a deep breath, face full of helpless, there is a touch of disappointment.


    Turning around, he took out a few pieces of paper from the drawer of another table and handed them to Rong Hua. Like some hesitation, want to take back. But it was dragged by Rong Hua.


    When you see the above information, Rong Hua''s face is more ugly than just now. It was twisted and ferocious, and the blue veins on the forehead were straight.


    "Yi Jianzhang, do you want to suppress such an important matter? Don''t want me to know? Are you crazy? Ah! Do you know what you''re doing? " Rong Hua growled at him.


    "You just said, no matter what, don''t get angry." Yi Jianzhang looked at her and whispered.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth and glared at him, "am I a dead man? Ah! This is not angry! Go and get Gao Yujin! Now I have the impulse to kill her! "


    "Rong Hua..." Yi Jianzhang looks at him helplessly.


    "Are you going or not?" Rong Hua stares at him.


    Yi Jianzhang nodded and turned to open the door.


    Gao Yujin just shook her wheelchair through the corridor.


    "Yujin?"

 Chapter 404

    Gao Yujin is planning to go to Yi Meiling, but she didn''t expect to meet Yi Jianzhang here.


    "Uncle?" Some snacks look at Yi Jianzhang in surprise.


    Shouldn''t he be chatting with Shen Guotao at this time? How could it be in the room?


    Yi Jianzhang''s "Yujin" attracted Rong Hua''s attention.


    At the moment, Rong Hua is at the climax of her anger. On hearing Gao Yujin''s name, he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    "Whoosh" and come this way.


    Then when I saw Gao Yujin, the anger was soared again.


    Although Gao Yujin applied lip gloss, she tried hard to cover her lips. However, it can not be completely covered. Her lips were slightly swollen, and there was a row of teeth marks.


    Where are the teeth marks from? It''s not going to be her own bite. How close is it to leave a mark on her lips?


    "Uncle..."


    "Pa!" Gao Yujin''s word "Ma" hasn''t been called out yet. Rong Hua slaps her directly.


    This slap is very heavy, in this quiet corridor, like a loud thunder general, suddenly sounded.


    Gao Yujin was dazed and dull for a moment. I don''t understand what happened. There was a burning sensation on my cheek.


    Yi Jianzhang returns to his senses first, pushes Gao Yujin''s wheelchair into the room and says to Rong Hua, "what''s the matter, let''s go into the room first. In the hallway, it''s like something. "


    Rong Hua cuts Yi Jianzhang with a fierce look. He really wants to eat his uncle and nephew.


    "Aunt, what did I do wrong? To make my aunt so angry? " Gao Yujin raised her eyes and looked at Rong Hua, with a touch of grievance and sadness in her eyes.


    "Put away your tears! I''m not those men, your tears are useless to me Rong Hua stared at her like a sword, "go to the mirror and have a look at you now! Don''t tell me, the swelling is sucked out by yourself, and the tooth mark is bitten out by yourself! Gao Yujin, you really make me look at you differently


    Gaoyujin slightly Zheng for a while, soon is to understand. Rong Hua already knows about her.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong." Gao Yujin didn''t explain and admitted her mistake directly.


    At this time, any explanation is useless. Since Rong Hua is so angry, she knows her business like the back of her hand. The explanation only increased her antipathy. It''s better to admit your mistake directly, have a good attitude, and maybe have a chance of life.


    "I''ll do what my aunt tells me. I''ll never let my aunt down again. " Gao Yujin looks at Rong Hua firmly and says.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth, "has he been here?"


    Gao Yujin nodded, "yes."


    At this time, don''t try to lie to Rong Hua, you must tell her realistically. Don''t hide any details from her.


    "What about people?"


    "Gone." Gao Yujin said, "I really don''t know where he went."


    "What did I tell you?" Rong Hua questions in a deep voice.


    "It is said that if we put it on him, we will certainly double it." Gao Yujin said without any concealment, "I don''t understand what he meant by this. I guess it''s about my parents. Maybe they''ve done something to him before. "


    Rong Hua''s face was very bad, almost gray. The eye light is more deep, with the bottomless cold pool in general. Turning his eyes to Yi Jianzhang, he said, "find out the people. He didn''t mean to show up today. Turn the hotel over, and I''ve got him under control. "


    Of course, Yi Jianzhang understands that Zeng Yi''s appearance at this time is certainly not a good thing.


    I have to admit that this man is a man with brain. It''s a scene like today.


    In today''s arena, it''s really difficult to control him without causing any disturbance and let people know.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he still has to do it. Otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Yi Jianzhang nodded, called and explained.


    Rong Hua Ling looks at Gao Yujin, takes out her mobile phone from her handbag and dials Yi Meiling''s number.


    Yi Meiling and Gao Cheng are smiling and greeting the guests. Seeing Rong Hua''s number, they pick it up with a smile, "Rong Hua, you..."


    "I don''t care what you''re doing or who you''re with. Come to bag 1 V right now." Rong Hua directly interrupts her words, almost orders the general to say, finish saying to hang up the phone directly.


    Yi Meiling listened to the busy sound coming from her ear, and her face was at a loss.


    In fact, for Rong Hua, she is not happy.


    It is clear that she is an elder sister, older than her. However, in front of Rong Hua, she always feels inferior. She''s the only one who has been pressed to please ronghua. There''s no time for ronghua to make friends with her.


    This makes her a great aunt.


    But she didn''t have a way. Who makes her less capable than her Rong Hua. Also have to rely on her Rong Hua in order to let their own men and Gaojia are promoted step by step."What''s the matter?" Gao Cheng looked at her a little confused and unhappy expression, and asked softly.


    Yi Meiling shook her head. "I don''t know. Rong Hua''s call said that we should go to package V No.1 immediately. That tone sounds very unpleasant. It''s like I owe her a million and eight hundred thousand. "


    "Then go quickly. You don''t know her character. If you go late, you''ll be furious again. " Gao Cheng said with a melancholy face.


    Yi Meiling frowned again, and then said, "what kind of nerve did she commit? What day is today? It''s my son getting married! Can''t I say hello here? She is good. In a word, no matter who you are or what you do, you must do as she says. Who does she think she is? I really think of myself as Empress Wu! "


    "Come on, say less!" Gao Cheng whispered, "what can I do? Who made me have to rely on her? She''s Rong Hua


    "What happened to Rong Hua? I''m her aunt Yi Meiling said with displeasure and resentment, "if it is his son''s wedding today, what do you think she will do? One day, we won''t depend on her! Zhan''er has married Congyan. One day Yujin married Rongsi. I think it''s her who listens to me or I order her! Wait for me


    Gao Yujin married Rong Si?


    This is really only her dare to say, she dare to think! I''m not ashamed to say that.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other room, Shen Guotao is watching a video, a passionate video of Gao Zhan and Yan Ximin.


    "Bang!" Shen Guotao heavily buttoned the tablet on the table. His eyes were gloomy, terrible and frightening, red and red on fire.


    "Gao Zhan!" He hit the table heavily and said to the housekeeper, "go and call him to me!"

 Chapter 405

    Shen Guotao is angry, looking at the ugly video, it is burning with anger.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurried out to call Gao Zhan.


    His eyes were bursting with flames, as if to set the whole person on fire.


    Gao Zhan, how dare you do something wrong to my daughter!


    Gao Zhan will come with the housekeeper soon.


    A black tuxedo, he is handsome.


    Today, he married Shen Congyan, which really hurt many women''s hearts. But who let them not be Shen Guotao''s daughters? That''s why they lost to Shen Congyan.


    "Dad, you''re looking for me." Gao Zhan calls Shen Guotao respectfully with a touch of joy on his face.


    "I asked you to do something sorry for Congyan!" Shen Guotao stands up from the sofa and kicks Gao Zhan''s abdomen with great force.


    Gao Zhan was kicked back two steps by him, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to bear it and carry it.


    He covered his abdomen with one hand and his face turned blue. He looked at Shen Guotao and asked, "Dad, what did I do wrong?"


    Shen Guotao picked up the tablet on the front coffee table and threw it at him angrily, "look for yourself!"


    Gao Zhan picked up the tablet with a confused face. When he saw the video, "Shua", his face turned green, white, and then gray.


    Shen Guotao glared at him and said harshly, "your expression means that the video is real, not synthesized by others!"


    Gao Zhan holds the tablet in his right hand, and his fingertips are all white.


    Yan Zi Tong, you are cruel enough!


    At the moment, Yan Zitong is the only person in his mind to do it.


    Teeth bite "cackle" sound, eyes full of anger, left hand clenched into a fist, issued a "cack" sound, corners of the mouth in constant twitch.


    "Dad, let me explain." Looking at Shen Guotao, Gao Zhan almost said in a low voice, "I was designed. I was drugged that day. I don''t know what''s going on


    "The medicine?" Shen Guotao squinted at him, a look that didn''t believe him, "right? Well, who designed you? Who drugged you? "


    Gao Zhan is a little confused. He can''t say that Yan Zi Tong gave him the medicine. Originally, he wanted to talk to Yan Zitong, but she turned him over. Instead of taking her, he was drugged by her. As a result, he went to bed with Yan Ximin.


    If you really want to talk to Shen Guotao like this, doesn''t it mean that you have his mind on Yan Zitong?


    No, absolutely not.


    "What? Don''t you want to say? Or can''t you tell? " Shen Guotao stares at him fiercely with an aggressive tone.


    Gao Zhan took a deep breath and said to Shen Guotao, "Dad, I''m not sure. But I have a doubter in my heart


    "Say it Shen Guotao stares at him like an order.


    "My second uncle has an illegitimate son outside. I suspect it''s him." Gao Zhan said with an uncertain face.


    Shen Guotao''s face was scratched with a strange color. In only 0.1 seconds, it soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at Gao Zhan, he said coldly, "when did it happen? When did you find out? "


    "I just found out some time ago. My grandmother probably has seen it. That''s why I''m dispensable to my grandmother. She''s probably waiting for the best time to bring him back


    So he poured this basin of sewage on Zeng Yi.


    Since Shen Guotao gave him a chance, he would not miss it. Just, in the heart but is will speech Zi pupil mercilessly hate up.


    Yan Zitong, you wait for me. Since you don''t want me to have a good life, then you don''t want to have a good life. I''ll get it back from you twice as much. One by one, one by one, one day, I will make you submit to me.


    "So, do you think he sent this video to me?" Shen Guotao looks at Gao Zhan like an eagle.


    Gao Zhan looked at him uncertainly, "Dad, I''m not sure, but I think only he is the most suspicious. You know, I''ve never offended anyone. Since I and from Yan together, I have only her, eyes and hearts are only her. How is it possible to find someone else? What''s more, I don''t even know who this woman is. "


    "I don''t know?" Shen Guotao shot at him like a sword. He picked up an ashtray on the front coffee table and threw it at Gao Zhan''s leg. "Gao Zhan, what do you think I am? Ah! Who is the woman you brought back on the day of your engagement to Congyan? Don''t think I''ll know nothing if I arrive late! "


    Gao Zhan''s heart sank, "Dad, I didn''t know it was her at that time."


    "I don''t know?" Shen Guotao was even more out of breath. He raised his hand and hit Gao Zhan''s abdomen with a heavy blow. "I don''t know who she is. Do you still take her to your home? Don''t you know that you and Congyan were engaged that day? Do you want to get engaged with Yan or make me look ugly? If I didn''t look at Congyan''s face, do you think I would support you and help you so much? ""Dad..."


    "Dad." When Gao Zhan wants to say something else, the door is pushed open and Shen Congyan comes in


    wearing a pure white wedding dress, exquisite bridal dress and a gentle and sweet smile on his face, he came to Shen Guotao and said, "Dad, don''t blame ah Zhan any more. He did it to annoy me. During that time, we had a little conflict. I haven''t talked to him for days. So he brought a woman back on purpose just to annoy me. Dad, we''re all right now. Besides, I know about the video. "


    "what?" Shen Guotao stared at her incredulously, "do you know?"


    "Dad, can we talk about this later?" Shen Congyan looked at him with a coquettish face, "my wedding will be held soon! You can''t keep me from getting married, can you

 Chapter 406

    Rong Hua''s room


    as soon as Gao Cheng and Yi Meiling enter the room, they see that Rong Hua, Yi Jianzhang and Gao Yujin are not only there.


    Moreover, Gao Yujin has finger prints on her face, which is obvious that she has been slapped in the face.


    You don''t have to think about who is fighting. Besides Rong Hua, a woman like Wu Zetian, who else is there?


    "Rong Hua, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Call us in such a hurry. After a while, zhan''er''s wedding will begin. " Yi Meiling looks at Rong Hua and asks. Although she has adjusted her tone to be the same as usual, she can''t hide her displeasure.


    Rong Hua''s knife like eyes shot at Yi Meiling, coldly with a sarcastic tone and said, "wedding? I think it''s almost time for you to hold a funeral! "


    A funeral?


    What an unlucky word it was, and with a scornful, sarcastic tone. This deeply stabbed Yi Meiling, even Gao Cheng also had some displeasure to wring eyebrows.


    This Rong Hua really doesn''t pay attention to them any more. Did she ever say that? Anyway, today is also his son''s big day. Did she get moldy like that?


    "Rong Hua!" Yi Meiling gently scolded her, "did you say that? No matter how arrogant and arrogant you are, if you don''t pay attention to us, I will bear it. But, today is my son''s wedding, can you mind your mouth? Don''t touch me with bad luck! Yi Jianzhang, are you just indulging her? "


    Rong Hua stares at her coldly and sneers, "I''m very polite to say that. I''ll give you face. Come and ask your precious daughter what''s going on


    Gao Yujin twisted her eyebrows into a ball, took a deep breath, breathed out a long time, closed her eyes heavily and opened them. Then she said to Yi Meiling and Gao Cheng, "Dad, mom. Here comes Zeng Yi. "


    "Who?" Yi Meiling didn''t remember who Zeng Yi was. Looking at Gao Yujin with a wooden face.


    "The illegitimate son of the second uncle." Gao Yujin said in a deep voice.


    "Click!" Yi Meiling''s brain was twisted by something. She looked at Gao Yujin in amazement and disbelief, and then said angrily, "what''s this little bastard doing? What does he want to do? He didn''t want to ruin the wedding, did he? No, he must not be allowed to succeed. Lao Gao, you have to get people to find him and get rid of him! "


    "When you think about it, it will be a foregone conclusion." Rong Hua looked at her and said coldly.


    It seems that Yi Meiling suddenly understood, and quickly collected all the expressions of displeasure, anger and resentment on her face. Looking at Rong Hua, he said in a flattering tone, "Rong Hua, do you already have a way? Has he been kicked out? I knew that you must have a way. Nothing can defeat you. You are our pillar. What are you going to do now? Zhan''er''s wedding is about to start. You can''t let that little bastard destroy it. "


    Rong Hua Yin gave her a glance.


    There is not enough success, but more failure.


    "Jianzhang has been asked to look for, but it hasn''t been found so far. The old lady''s side, you go to stare, don''t let him have a chance to get close to the old lady. Shen Guotao, look at me. Don''t give me anything wrong. "


    Rong Hua orders them in a deep voice. At any time, her mind is very calm and will never be disturbed. This is also the way to success for her to hold so many interest chains tightly in her hands.


    Yi Meiling quickly nodded, "I know, I know." Turning his eyes to Gao Cheng, he said, "you go to Shen Guotao''s side, I''ll go to my mother''s side. Yu Jin, you... "


    "Yujin, I have other plans." Rong Hua interrupts her.


    Yi Meiling nodded again and again. At this time, she naturally would not refute Rong Hua''s words, or even be obedient. After taking a look at Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang, they leave in a hurry with Gao Cheng.


    "Aunt, I What can I do? " Gao Yujin carefully looks at Rong Hua and asks.


    Rong Hua droops her eyes and looks thoughtful. After a long time, he said slowly, "call him and say I want to see him."


    "Ah?" Gao Yujin doesn''t seem to react for a moment. Who is he in Rong Hua''s mouth.


    Rong Hua stares at him fiercely, "that little bastard!"


    Gaoyujin reaction, she said is Zeng Yi.


    Nodded, dialing his number, but heard the prompt to turn off. He looked at Rong Hua with a trembling face, "aunt, he Shut down. "


    ¡­¡­


    High speed railway station


    Yang Lihe walked out of the station with a pair of dark red sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. His hair, which was over his shoulder, had a big wave and was dyed chestnut. On the body a lavender color and ankle long skirt, swaying posture, enchanting charm and not lose Zhuang Duan elegant.


    This is the advantage of a good figure. It looks good in whatever you wear. It''s like a natural hanger, a model. Even if it''s stall goods, wearing on her, you can also wear a valuable sense of sight.


    Yang Lihe, 170 tall, should have meat where there is meat, thin where there is thin, curve where there is curve.In a word, it is a woman who exists like a goblin, who can afford a noble lady and a coquettish enchanting wave. That''s the perfect lover in a man''s eyes.


    On the foot is stepping on a pair of eight centimeter thin heel shoes, is stepping one step a graceful step, walks toward the exit place. Attracted countless eyes.


    Men covet, women envy.


    And she, just like a queen, ignored the heavy eyes, so confident and full of Yang Ying ran forward.


    Yi Zhi is sitting in his coquettish red sports car, waiting for Yang Lihe at the exit.


    It was originally agreed to meet her directly in the hotel, but the aunt changed her mind and asked him to come here to meet her.


    Shit!


    Who let him ask her? Then we have to compromise.


    Even on a cold day, the young master of the second generation also lowered the convertible of the sports car, which was so dazzling and dazzling.


    He put his left hand on the car door, and his right hand knocked on the steering wheel, with a pair of giant toad mirrors, humming an unknown tune.


    This is definitely a unique landscape, which attracts countless women''s screams and dribbling eyes. One by one, they are like budding buds, waiting for him to pick them.


    But young master Yi ignored it.


    Go, rouge powder, it''s dirty in his eyes.


    Where there are his eyes, good-looking and nourishing.


    Well, this young master really takes Yan Zi Tong everywhere.


    A Rolls Royce phantom stops next to master Yi''s sports car.


    Yang Lihe came here with a full face.


    "Yang Lihe." He waved to her.


    Rolls Royce''s door opened.


    Yang Lihe''s eyeball was blinded instantly.

 Chapter 407

    Mo Junbo, wearing a black windbreaker with an open placket and an ink shirt inside, stands by the door of Rolls Royce. Deep eyes, such as soaring in the sky Eagle general, silent and low-key looking directly at her.


    Oh, Mommy!


    Why is her liver trembling and speeding up.


    This man, is so handsome, handsome people and gods, bring disaster to the country and the people.


    It''s a pretty posture. The shirt and clothes are tucked in the pants. The belt buckle inlaid with drill in front of the abdomen is so dazzling? Almost blinded her.


    No, no, no! It''s not the diamond belt buckle. But by that black shirt, belt that strong and tight abdominal muscle to plunder.


    Although she didn''t see the muscles under the shirt, brain patch can also be done. That attractive Mermaid line, that strong eight abdominal muscles.


    How could she have the impulse to jump on him and push him down?


    He had a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Rose, and it''s red.


    Does he know what red rose means?


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Lihe swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely. It was a kind of swallowing after a long time. That pair of eyes, blazing fire, is trying to swallow him alive.


    Handsome guy, flower, luxury car.


    Wow, why does she feel like a dreamer?


    She just stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Her legs seemed to be glued and couldn''t move.


    When Mo Junbo appeared in front of her, she naturally ignored her knowledge.


    That big red sports car, in front of the black and steady phantom, how can it show so How vulgar is it?


    If you know that, Yang Lihe thinks of him in this way, you have to jump in anger. Of course, the second thing to do is to replace the car.


    Of course, young master Yi doesn''t know that the Rolls Royce on the side is here to rob people from him. Although he has no intention of Yang Lihe, he needs her today and needs her to block arrows for himself. Otherwise, he will become the second Gao Zhan today, a grasshopper in his mother''s interest chain.


    He doesn''t want to be the second Gao Zhan. He wants to be the second Rong Si, which shatters his old idea.


    "Yang Lihe." She didn''t come to her side. She put her hands on the car door and jumped out of the car. She went to Yang Lihe.


    Mo Junbo''s brow faintly frowned for a while, and the eyes looking at Yang Lihe were more unfathomable.


    "Let''s go, young master WOW


    Yi Zhi is about to say, "I''m very honored to meet you in person." Then the right hand lifted up and took it to Yang Lihe''s shoulder. There''s no other meaning, there''s no misdemeanor, it''s just like brothers.


    However, his hand had not touched Yang Lihe''s shoulder, and his waist and abdomen were severely twisted.


    It''s a real twist, and it''s a 360 degree twist.


    It hurts. It really hurts. When he cried out in pain, he bent down. Naturally, the raised right hand could not reach Yang Lihe''s shoulder.


    It''s a howl like killing a pig.


    Yang Lihe turned his eyes, looked at him calmly and insipid, and asked in a slow voice, "does it hurt?"


    Easy to know heavy nod, "nonsense, you let me twist a look! Shit! I don''t mean anything to you. I didn''t want to take advantage of you, just... "


    Before he had finished his words, Yang Lihe had already stepped forward and said, "pain, that''s true. It''s not that I''m dazzled or dreaming! "


    What?


    Easy to know confused, completely do not know what she means, so a face puzzled looking at Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe stops two steps in front of Mo Junbo. His beautiful face is full of charming smile. His eyes gaze at him like beads and fog, and his lips turn slightly. "Handsome, are you waiting for me?"


    Mo Junbo''s face didn''t change much. He just looked at her in silence and profundity. Then he squinted at her from the corner of his eye and glanced at Yi Xingzhi.


    Easy to know so dull, with a wooden chicken like pestle in place.


    What''s going on?


    Is he being robbed of the limelight? Half way down?


    Who is this? Why hasn''t he seen it before?


    It''s handsome. It''s used for wool! Can it be eaten?


    "Yang Lihe!" Young master Yi suddenly responded, "whoosh" ran to Yang Lihe, "you promised me, today when my girlfriend, to attend my brother''s wedding!"


    Female companion, wedding, these two words let Mo Junbo faint frown, reveal a touch of shallow unhappy color.


    Like a falcon, her ink eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at her quietly and deeply, and repeated, "female companion? Wedding? WellYang Lihe stretched out his left hand and put a button on Yi Xingzhi''s face. "Yi Xingzhi, you''re out!" Then toward Mo Junbo, he stirred up a charming and charming smile, "of course not. I''m not blind. How could I choose this time! "


    Out£¡ Times!


    Shit!


    Easy to know again by Yang Lihe to gas to, hands to his waist fork, a face of anger and not people willing to say, "Yang Lihe, you promised yesterday. Don''t forget, your eyes went today. Also, don''t forget, there must be a lot of people hostile to her at today''s wedding. If you don''t go, she''ll be on her own


    Yang Lihe turned and looked at him calmly with a smiling face. He said calmly, "Master Yi, you forgot. My baby is protected by a man. So, you put 120 heart, she will not be isolated without help. No one can hurt her even if there is no room around her. Take care of yourself first. Don''t forget that you are the grasshopper today. "


    "So you promised to help me! Anyway, no! You can''t break your promise! " He said with breath.


    Yang Lihe shrugged, "I''m sorry, my sister''s grass is here. My sister has to take care of her family. Well, I have a clear distinction between the inside and the outside. Of course, it must be you. "


    "Yang Lihe!" Yi Zhiqi grinned at her.


    When someone passed by, Yang Lihe stopped the person, and then put it directly into Yi Xingzhi''s arms, "Nuo, elder sister, help you find another one. Sister, do me a favor and pretend to be his girlfriend. When it''s done, the car belongs to you and the man belongs to him. " He pointed at the red car of Yi Xingzhi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is easy to know without words.

 Chapter 408

    The girl''s eyes twinkled in an instant, grinning with a curved smile, made an "OK" gesture towards her, and said with a smile, "Oh, no problem. It''s on me. Kaizi, let''s go! "


    while talking, he directly pulled Yi Xingzhi''s collar and laughed like a flower


    if you want to resist, why! Is that how his car was sold


    in general, this action is to dig out something. Then there was a bang to his forehead or chest. He''s over


    the most important thing is that no matter Mo Junbo or Yue, it''s a bad face, which is no different from the boss in the blockbuster. In addition, they were dressed in pure black. Young master Yi has such an idea. That''s understandable


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Yi Yi Zhi drank Ling Yue urgently and stepped back two steps. "If you dare to mess around, my brother can''t spare you."


    the girl raised a beautiful smile, reached for the card and made an OK gesture, "no problem, it''s too simple."


    the girl stuffed the card into her bag, crossed her hands and fingers, and made a movement of muscles and bones


    "brother, do you get on the bus by yourself? Or shall I invite you to the car? " The girl''s smile is as bright as a flower, and looks like an angel. She slowly says, "well, I forgot to tell you, I''m the fourth paragraph of taekwondo black belt. It''s a pity that I''m not old enough. "


    with head down, he walked to the driver''s seat with a face of reluctance


    the girl grinned, "good boy." He jumped into the co driver''s seat and gave a brilliant smile to Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe, "thank you. You''re a good match, but if you smile, it''s perfect. "


    ¡°Good luck£¡¡± The girl made a winning gesture towards them and then tied her seat belt


    as a result, I didn''t fasten it properly. I just felt that the car made a "boom" sound and jumped out like a gust of wind


    "Yeah! It can be faster! It''s more exciting! " A face of excited voice sounded


    Yi Zhi looks depressed


    this is definitely not a woman, no matter what she is wearing or her character, she is a man! He had to find a way to get rid of her on the way. Just like her, take it back as a shield, his mother will not believe it


    Ling Yue has returned to the driver''s seat


    Mo Junbo still looks at her without expression and hands the flowers to her


    seeing her move, Mo Junbo''s eyebrows were deeply twisted, and there was a trace of gloom and depression in his eyes


    he never bought flowers for girls. When he entered the florist, his face was numb and confused, and he didn''t know what flowers to choose


    however, he is a person who can listen to people''s opinions and can''t do anything blindly


    of course, this is definitely the first thing that he can''t do in his life


    therefore, we consulted the florist to find out what flowers should be given to girls


    "girlfriend?" The boss asked directly


    "not yet, but sooner or later." Mo Junbo said with an oath on his face


    "courtship, red rose. Women''s favorite. " The boss said with a smile


    "I wish you success!" When he handed the packaged roses to mojunbo, the boss said happily< To be honest, Ling Yue was also surprised by Mo Junbo''s actions<


    it''s the first time that the young master has been with him for so many years.Seeing that Yang Lihe didn''t answer, Mo Junbo''s first thought was to throw the flowers directly into the garbage can.


    "Well, stand up!" That idea just flashed from his brain, just heard Yang Lihe looking at him with a serious almost imperative tone said, "Mo Junbo, if you lose it, I''ll never finish with you!" Mo Junbo doesn''t like taking photos. Seeing her pointing her mobile phone at her, she obviously wants to take photos.


    Instinctively, I don''t want to cooperate with her actions.


    However, before he could avoid it, Yang Lihe had already "click" and fixed him.


    ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Yang Lihe is very satisfied with the whistle, "perfect."


    Handsome guy, rose, luxury car, it''s a perfect match.


    And this handsome guy is also handsome.


    "Miss Yang..." Ling Yue wants to remind Yang Lihe of something, but he stares at him and says, "shut up! How dare you to ruin your aunt''s happiness


    Mo Junbo winked at him and motioned him not to worry.


    Ling twisted his lips more and more.


    But, in the heart actually has the silk worry. If Miss Yang let out the young master''s photo, will it do any harm to the young master in the future?


    Yang Lihe raised an enchanting smile, walked to him, reached for the rose, and tiptoed to sip it on his lips. "Well, for its sake, I''ll give you a reward!" With that, regardless of Mo Jun Bo''s discontented expression, he bent down and sat in the car.


    Mo Junbo''s lips can''t help but raise a shallow arc which is not easy to see, and the light in his eyes twinkles slightly.


    Yang Lihe bowed his head to edit the information.


    "Ding Dong!" Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, indicating that a short message has entered.


    When she opened it and saw the picture, she burst out laughing.


    "Handsome guy, rose, luxury car, which one should I choose?"

 Chapter 409

    Yan Zi Tong is standing in the shoe cabinet, bending over to take the shoes, looking at the face in the photo is serious without a smile, than Rong Si''s face, holding a big bunch of red roses in his hand. Why do you think the ice face is so incompatible with the hot rose?


    Rong Si sees her bending over, holding a mobile phone, and smiling like that. Stoop and crouch, take out the shoes from the cupboard and put them at her feet.


    She naturally put her feet in her shoes.


    Boots, to the knee under the boots, her right hand down, intend to pull boot bond, but don''t want him to have very natural help her pull up. Then she handed the other boot to her foot. Before she raised her foot, she took her foot and put it in the boot.


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart is warm, especially when his big palm covers her feet, the warmth rises from the soles of her feet and spreads all over her body.


    If a man is willing to stoop down for you and wear shoes for you, it is enough to show how attentive he is to you and how concerned he is. How important you are in his heart.


    At this moment, her heart is warm, her eyes are wet, and her nose is sour.


    She never thought that he could be such a warm person. Since I knew her, it seemed that he was paying for her, paving the way for her, helping her carry everything, and giving her a warm home.


    With a mobile phone in hand, he gazed at him with low eyes.


    Rong Si puts on her boots for her, and looks at her tenderly as she gets up.


    Slightly moist, her face rippling with a soft smile, eyes like clear mountain spring general, Yingrun and warm.


    Straighten up the body, big palm rubbed her hair top, and bent his fingers on her nose, is a spoiled scratch, "what''s the matter, so funny?"


    He didn''t mention that he was wearing shoes for her, as if he had done nothing. The eyes that looked at her were warm, calm and indulgent.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles and hands his mobile phone to him, indicating to him to look at the photo.


    His eyes slightly curved, across a strange streamer, sexy thin lips to stir up a shallow arc, nodded, "well, I know."


    What?


    Listening to his inexplicable words, Yan Zi Tong is at a loss.


    Got it?


    What do you know?


    Rong Si stirred up a meaningful smile, put a ring on her waist with his right hand, put his arm around her, opened the door with his left hand, and whispered in her ear, "it''s time for us to come out. If we don''t come out again, it''s time to call the curtain."


    She bent her lips to smile, nestled in his arms, and they went out together.


    Of course, to Yang Lihe back a message in the past, "unified collection."


    When Yang Lihe saw these two words, he laughed out and said to himself, "my heart is big enough, let''s collect it! Well, I think so, too. "


    Mo Jun Bo side head, deep eyes such as burning, such as ink like deep looking at her, lips tight, deep expression.


    Yang Lihe wanted to collect his mobile phone, and she held the rose in her arms and raised her eyes.


    His eyes are opposite.


    That rich and deep eye light, just stare at her without blinking.


    "Mr. Mo, are you satisfied after seeing it for such a long time?" She rippled a colorful smile, clear eyes like mountain spring, looking at him with a confident and open smile on her lips.


    Mo Junbo still did not speak, just looked at her, thin lips with a touch of unfathomable shallow arc.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe said a low curse.


    I know you are cold, and I cherish words like gold. But, should it be so cold.


    From the station to now, Ya said five words.


    "Companion? Wedding? Well


    Then I didn''t vomit a word. You are the air when you are my sister! Tell me one more word, you will die! I''ll still lose you a piece of meat!


    Don''t talk, do you? Well, I have plenty of ways to make you talk. Can''t open the mouth above you, can''t open the mouth below you?


    Yes, goblins are so confident. In any case, she is so confident in herself. What''s more, it''s not that the car has been shaken and the sofa has been rolled.


    Although not a success, but each time not easy to let his brother stand at attention salute it!


    Thinking, Yang Lihe''s lips raised a bad smile, it is a thief''s, with a bad rapist. And it''s specifically for mojunbo.


    This man looks like a glacier, but it''s really easy to handle.


    Twisted his waist, buttocks so easily move nearly two points.


    There were two fists between him, but they were gone.


    Her eyes slowly moved down from his face, inch by inch, chest, abdomen, and then on the crotch.


    Miss Yang was about to go further when her eyes were covered. A big palm so impolitely covers on her face, completely covered her line of sight.There was a strong magnetic voice on his head, "where do you look? Take care of it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe has a sense of frustration.


    Do you want to be so conscious! It''s already expanding, OK.


    There is only such a small move for the goblin to hook people. The person in the eyes naturally has the skill of killing.


    The big palm covered her eyes, but the edge of the palm had reached the corner of her lips.


    The tip of his tongue stretched out and gently touched the edge of his palm.


    Suddenly, Mo Junbo''s whole body seemed to be hit by lightning, and the whole body froze. All over the body''s muscles taut, just like a rubber band, instantly pulled to the limit.


    The big palm covering her eyes, "whoosh", the temperature rose.


    Yang Lihe clearly felt this.


    Miss Yang is very satisfied with this. The bad smile in the corner of my lips is even stronger.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled down the big palm that covered her eyes, smiling at him, "how do you know I''m going back to Z city today? Waiting for me outside on time? Don''t tell me you''ve got a family chaser on me


    "There''s nothing I want to know that I can''t get." He coagulated her one eye, a face arrogant and arrogant said.


    That expression, that look, that tone, all don''t look like the emperor standing on the summit.


    Yang Lihe''s mouth twitched two times.


    I know you are arrogant, so you don''t have to be so crazy, do you? It''s easy to pull hatred!


    "Excuse me, Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?" Yang Lihe looked at him with a smile and asked.


    His eyes twinkled for a while, it seems that when he heard the word "Gan", he just looked at her.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe understood from his eyes.


    "The big brother in front, Dongfang dujin hotel." Yang Lihe back to his meaningful smile, in front of the driving Ling more slowly said.

 Chapter 410

    Ling Yue''s hand holding the steering wheel slipped


    Mo Junbo looks at her strangely, floating a little red that is not easy to see, with a trace of introverted and implicit


    handsome, you think too much. I''m just going to watch the fun. It''s really not what you think


    however, this product is a master who is afraid of chaos in the world. Knowing that the two men in the car thought that she was wrong about what she said, she just didn''t explain and let you go. She also thought it was fun


    ...


    Yizhi holds the steering wheel and drives forward at an average speed of 40 yards. This speed for him for this sports car, is an absolute insult


    the woman sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at him contemptuously, and said coolly, "brother, you are a sports car, not a tractor! At your speed, the tractor runs faster than you! It''s insulting you, a high-end sports car. Hey, can you drive? Don''t tell me, you''re at this level! "


    a flash of light flashed in the eyes of Yi Zhi, which seemed to be an instant resuscitation, and an idea was dancing in his mind


    with a cool look, Yi Zhijia said, "look at your dress, should you go to fight?"


    she was wearing a light pink sportswear and looked neat. Foot is a pair of white canvas shoes, a shoulder length hair, very casual in the back of the head tied a bunch of horsetail. With a wide bangs, a small face and a small stature, it looks like a high school student who hasn''t grown up yet


    the woman grinned and snapped her fingers, "bingo! You''re right. I went to fight. Well, otherwise, we''ll help each other? "


    Yi Zhi gave her a cool hum, "no interest!"


    the girl seemed to be in the mood. She approached him for a few minutes and asked curiously, "Oh, come on! Helping others is a virtue. If you help me, I will help you too! Hey, brother, do you like the elder sister just now? Then, what people like is the handsome high cold man. So, are you abandoned? "


    the girl''s eyes brightened as if she saw a ray of dawn, "so, are you going on a blind date?"


    Yi Zhi opens her mouth slightly and looks at her with an incredible face


    isn''t it? Can you guess


    the girl grinned and said, "I''m majoring in psychology. Can''t you tell by your careful thinking? a piece of cake. Blind date, are you forced? Otherwise, I''ll help you. "


    "can you help me?" Yi Zhi looked at her in surprise, "why do you want to help me? Why should I believe you? "


    she looked at her coolly with a vigilant face and didn''t reach out to hold her


    she looks at her with alert eyes and looks at her. She looks at him with an innocent smile< In my opinion, there is no better way now<


    the woman Yang Lihe stood him up and didn''t help him. That''s the only way<


    hold out your right hand and say, "Yi Xingzhi."<


    Mi Xuan said with a happy smile, "that''s a deal. We''ll take it in our own hands and never be held back by them."<


    after knowing for a moment, she felt that she had found a confidant and hit her in the palm of her hand, "Yeah!"<


    Dufang dujin Hotel


    Yi Jianzhang''s people have almost secretly turned over the whole hotel, but they can''t find Zeng Yi''s shadow.Qi Rong Hua''s delicate and noble face is almost distorted.


    Gao Cheng has been with Shen Guotao all the time, while Yi Meiling stayed with the old lady. Finally, she simply let the old lady join Shen Guotao and his wife.


    There was no expression on the old lady''s face, just a faint happy smile. This makes Yi Meiling have no clue in her heart. Does the old man know the evil things?


    She knew the existence of the little villain, but she didn''t say it all the time. What''s the idea?


    And today, what does that little bastard mean?


    Yi Meiling was full of questions, so she wanted to ask the old lady clearly. Yes, she can''t ask.


    From the expression on Rong Hua''s face, we can see that he must not have found the little wild species.


    Yi Meiling''s brows twisted and she looked sad.


    What can we do?


    Who knows what that little bastard will do?


    Gao Yujin''s face is not much better. Melancholy and tension coexist.


    Zeng Yi, that''s a madman.


    Otherwise, how could he come here today?


    The wedding is about to start, but Zeng Yi doesn''t know where to hide.


    The brow tightly twisted into a rope, but when she saw Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong slowly walking towards this side, her eyes burst out a touch of angry light.


    He hugged her waist, she nestled in his side, beautiful men and beautiful women, is that kind of contrast, and she


    Looking down at his legs, there was an invisible shame.


    The music starts.

 Chapter 411

    Shen Congyan takes Shen Guotao''s hand and walks towards Gao Zhan with a sweet smile


    everyone was shocked when they saw their intimate behavior


    who is that woman? Unexpectedly can such intimate stand at the side of allow four, and allow four also embrace her


    isn''t it true that Rong Si''s girlfriend is Miss Gao? Although three years ago, the accident coma, but now not awake


    besides, in the past three years, Rong Si has not looked at any woman in the eye, just waiting for Gao''s daughter to wake up


    what? What''s going on


    that girl is really beautiful. How many times more beautiful than today''s bride


    it has to be said that she and Rong Si stand together, which is a combination of golden children and beautiful girls. It''s just made in heaven. It''s more suitable than Gao Yujin


    at this moment, Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong became the focus of the wedding ceremony, and their sharp edge immediately overtook Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan


    everyone''s eyes fall on them, curious about Yan Zitong''s identity


    looking at the smile on yanzitong''s face, Gao Yujin''s hand tightly picks the armrest of the wheelchair, which means that she has to break the armrest


    this made Gao Yujin very uncomfortable, and the anger in her eyes naturally deepened


    "four." Smile of a face like flower delicate and graceful looking at Rong Si, Ying Ying of call his name. The eyes are full of tenderness and love


    "Miss Gao, it''s really hard work." Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks down at her with a friendly and friendly face, and says slowly


    the hands and fingertips of the wheelchair are all white


    as she was about to walk this way, the old lady walked towards Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan with a smile. That smile, too deep, but also with a touch of obvious purpose


    bad


    Rong Hua stares at the old lady, for fear that in the blink of an eye, she will play some tricks


    then I saw a man walking towards the new stage


    Rong Hua recognized that he had been looking for Zeng Yi, whom he hadn''t found all morning


    when the old lady saw Zeng Yi, her face was complex, both hoping and rejecting. The brow wrung up and stopped in the middle of the speech


    but, no


    if he is just Gao Yujin''s lover, why do all the people in the Gao family look so strange? Even Shen Guotao''s face is so strange


    No, no, no


    from the expression on each of their faces, this man is not just Gao Yujin''s lover


    he turns his eyes to Rong Si and asks him, what''s the matter


    however, he just gave her a light and leisurely smile, indicating her to continue to look down.When Yi Meiling saw Zeng Yi, there was a five second blank. Then she rushed to him and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Get out of here! "


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted into a ball, eyes across a sharp and unhappy.


    Fool, does she know what she''s doing?


    They didn''t say anything, but she was good. She didn''t need others to show her cards. It''s not telling anyone that she knows him. And this person''s relationship is still very unpopular with her.


    How did the Yi family give birth to such a brainless daughter?


    No wonder her son and daughter are so stupid, it is inherited from her.


    With a smile, Zeng Yi looked at Yi Meiling respectfully and said, "aunt, do you know me? Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say congratulations to my brother Gao Zhan! To do my part as a brother. "


    A "big aunt", naturally his identity is self-evident.


    Yi Meiling''s face "whooshed" and turned blue. She looked at Zeng Yi coldly, "who is your great aunt? Don''t identify with relatives! We don''t welcome you. Get out


    While talking, he said to the security guard standing on one side, "please let him out. No irrelevant people are allowed to let him in!"


    Zeng Yi coolly sneered and scorned with a smile, "big aunt, grandma hasn''t made a sound yet, and Mrs. Yi hasn''t made a sound yet. When is it your turn to make the decision here?"


    With that, he glanced at her and continued to walk towards Mrs. Gao.


    Standing in front of Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan, looking at them with a deep face, "brother, I wish you a happy wedding. I''m Zeng Yi. It''s my first time to meet you. It''s a small gift. It''s no respect. " While talking, he handed a delicate packing box to Gao Zhan.


    "Grandma."


    "Ma!"


    Zeng Yi and Yi Meiling''s voice sounded at the same time.

 Chapter 412

    Big aunt


    Yan Zitong felt struck by lightning when he listened to the address


    Oh, my God


    this relationship...


    she said that there is really a feeling that the outside is burning and the inside is tender


    sure enough, this is a gift from the old fox. That''s not even a fart


    isn''t he going to celebrate


    Yan Zitong thinks and looks up at him


    his face was as calm as before, and there was no change in his expression, just like the expression on his face


    "Congratulations, Granny Gao." Rong Si raised a smile as if it were nothing, glanced at Gao Zhan unfathomably, and said to the old lady, "Granny Gao has always hoped that uncle Gao would leave a son. Now it''s done. In the future, ah Zhan will not be so tired. He has a brother to help


    "..."


    that''s blocking everyone''s way


    and Yan Zitong beside him


    Rong Si gave him a light look, politely touched him and said, "you should let ah Zhan take care of you."


    he just put himself in the circle of the GAOs, with the expression that he couldn''t leave his brother


    the old lady has met Yan Zitong, so naturally she knows her identity. The reason for Rong Si to do so is to take this opportunity to let others know that Yan Zi Tong is his wife


    after being pushed by Rong Si, the old lady has a feeling that it is difficult to ride a tiger. Even if she didn''t want to recognize Zeng Yi, she had to


    with a smile at Rong Si Shan, "Si''er really has a heart to arrange such a big gift for Granny Gao."


    the old lady''s wrinkled face is shaking, like a sieve, shaking and shaking. It looks very funny


    he pulled Zeng Yi to his side and said in a deep voice, "everyone, this is the son of my youngest son Gao Yu. Lost when I was a child, now chengrongsi''s help, finally found. Today is not only zhan''er''s wedding, but also a good day for Yi''er to recognize her ancestors. For me, that''s double happiness. From today on, Yi''er will officially return to Gao''s family and change his surname to Gao''s


    the old lady decided Zeng Yi''s identity directly when she said that she didn''t want to be refuted. And listen to her words, Zeng Yi is not an illegitimate son, but a serious son born to Gao Yu and his wife


    the identity of the illegitimate son is totally different from that of the serious son. Especially in the rich and powerful, it is the difference between heaven and earth


    it has nothing to do with her. It''s Rong Si who has to step in and force her to recognize her grandson in front of so many people today. She has to go back to Gao''s home as her own grandson


    it''s just so easy to throw the spearhead back to the old lady


    you went to find this grandson first, so Rong Si helped you after hearing about it. Don''t try to pour this basin of dirty water on him. Although this basin of dirty water is really his own end, but you can not splash


    the old lady''s face is shaking again< Of course, it''s Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan.Is it so obvious that she is instigating the old lady to put the wild seed into the company, and even wants to replace it when they go on their honeymoon?


    Yan Zi Tong, how cruel and cold your heart must be!


    One by one, I want to die!


    Gao Zhan''s eyes are red and staring at Yan Zi Tong.


    "Four Rong Hua''s voice sounded deep, and she came to this side, trying to use a calm and dignified tone and said, "since people have found it back, they have recognized it. Then don''t disturb the wedding. You and Zitong come down, too. "


    "Yes, aunt." Yan Zi Tong smiles and says respectfully and gently.


    Zeng Yi, no! Now Gao Yi is stepping down and giving the stage back to a new couple.


    Gao Yujin has no reaction at all. She just sits in her wheelchair like a piece of soft mud. Her eyes are blankly looking at Rong Si and Gao Yi.


    He knows. He knows.


    Rong Si, he knows about her and Zeng Yi. Moreover, today, Zeng Yi got in on purpose.


    During this time, she danced in front of him like a clown. She thinks that she has done it perfectly, and no one knows except her and Zeng Yi.


    However, it turned out that Rong Si knew everything.


    Ah!


    Gao Yujin felt that she was going to be crazy, but she didn''t expect such an ending.


    She thinks that her mind is not inferior to Yanzi''s, her city is not inferior to Yanzi''s, and her brain is not inferior to Yanzi''s. She thinks that she can steadily drive Yan Zi Tong away from him. It turns out that Yan Zi Tong doesn''t have to do anything. Rong Si blocks her way.


    He didn''t give her a chance! But also gave her such a heavy slap, let her wish she didn''t wake up, would rather have been in a coma.


    "My dear sister, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 413

    Gao Zhujin is immersed in her painful thoughts, and a familiar voice rings in her ear. With a touch of evil and irony


    looking up, I see Gao Yi standing beside her, looking down at her with a smile on her face


    her fingers were pinching the armrest of the wheelchair, her fingertips were white, and her long nails were clinging to the armrest


    "why, don''t you welcome me home?" He continued to hold a strange smile, eyes directly at her


    "why don''t you die!" Gao Yujin said gnashing her teeth


    "dead?" High wing cold smile, "you are not dead, how can I die?"? A man should keep his promise, don''t you think? "


    "cheat you? Oh High wing hisses of disdain of a sneer, tiny of bend over body, fierce eyes Sen Sen of stare at her, "learn with you."


    "go away!" Seeing that Gao Yi is "harassing" Gao Yujin, Yi Meiling rushes over and pushes him away, protecting Gao Yujin behind her like a hen protecting a chicken. A face of disgust and resentment staring at him, "you bastard, don''t think you can have a good life after entering the door of Gao family. I tell you, as long as you have me in one day, you don''t want to succeed! "


    Rong Si is called into the room by Rong Hua


    "Rong Si, what do you want to do? Ah! Have you ever thought about the consequences? Have you ever thought about me? " Rong Hua slaps heavily on the table and stares angrily. Rong Si questions angrily


    Rong Si looked at her blankly and innocently and asked, "aunt, which direction do you mean?"


    this is a family card. Qin Tianen used it a while ago. Now, it''s Rong Hua''s turn


    "I thank my aunt for bringing me up." Allow four facial expressionless of looking at her, slow voice say


    "since thank you, do you still do such things to stimulate me and hurt my heart?" Rong Hua looked at him with a desolate face, soft tone, with a trace of helplessness, "when you were five years old, you were almost drowned by Qin Tianen. Did she come to see you when she remarried? She never cared about your son. It''s me. I take you as my own son. I bring you up with a piece of shit and a piece of urine. You used to be different. You used to listen to me and respect me. How can you be like this now? Ah? What did Qin Tianen tell you? "


    Rong Si looked at her and said, "what does aunt think she will say to me?"


    as soon as Rong Hua''s face sank, something flashed in her eyes. She quickly said to Rong Si, "no matter what she said to you, do you think her words are credible? Ah! She almost killed you! Where''s your dad? She disappeared soon after her divorce. Don''t you think it has something to do with her? It''s better to have nothing to do with her. If I find out, your father''s disappearance is related to her. I can''t spare her! "


    when it comes to Rong Zheng, Rong Hua''s expression is a little out of control, and a strange anger bursts out of her eyes. It''s like a thing you care about. You want it all the time, but you can''t get it at the critical moment


    it was a feeling of frustration, helplessness and resentment<


    Rong Si was silent, and her eyes looked at her directly, as if he was looking at her, and as if he wanted to find something from her eyes<


    Rong Hua takes a deep breath, quickly removes her strange expression, and says to Rong Si, "Si''er, I know you have your own plan. Now that you have been with Zitong, I don''t object any more. Yujin this way, it is no longer suitable to become the young grandmother of the Rong family. I can see that Zitong is good for you. All right, my aunt doesn''t object any more. Now that zhan''er is married, when are you and Zi Tong going to have a wedding? Girls must hope that they can wear wedding dress and have a grand wedding all their life. You can''t just keep quiet and let people follow you. We have to be responsible. ""So what does Auntie mean?" Rong si still looks at her calmly and asks.


    Rong Hua sighed, "you two have been licensed for such a long time. It''s time to make an appointment with Zi Tong''s parents. The two families will sit down and discuss your wedding together."


    "OK," Rong Si nodded and said simply, "I''ll contact Yan Yuewen at that time. I believe he has time at any time."


    Rong Hua Mou color a sink, "Yan Yue Wen is definitely an offer, Zi Tong is not also recognized a godfather?"? Since you are also an elder, you have to respect others. Anyway, you have to follow Zitong to call him "Dad.". When we make an appointment together, we have to let other people participate in the wedding affairs. "


    Originally, that''s the point.


    Rong Si sneered.


    No matter she or Qin Tianen, it''s mufang that she''s interested in, rather than caring about him and Xiaoguai.


    "Besides, I don''t plan to have a wedding at the moment. It''s very good now." Rong Si said without expression, and directly rejected Rong Hua''s "good intention".


    "Si''er..."


    "Auntie, don''t you go out and greet other guests?" Rong Si changed the topic and asked indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Junbo''s Rolls Royce stops at the door of the hotel.


    "Mr. Mo, the hotel is here. Get off." Yang Lihe said to Mo Junbo with an enchanting and charming smile, and the smile was also mixed with a touch of evil.


    "You Are you sure? " Mo Junbo looked at her and asked a little low.

 Chapter 414

    His voice is low with a trace of restraint, looking at her eyes with a flash of light, looking forward to parallel with the joy


    a sultry man is sultry even in his mind


    as he said this, he blinked at him twice. His eyes, like water and beads, showed a touch of attraction and deep attraction, which instantly aroused infinite electric light


    Ling Yue opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what he should say at this time


    can''t you stop the young master from opening a room? And the young master looks very serious


    just, why do you think it''s a little strange? In particular, Miss Yang''s expression is inexpressible


    nodded to Mo Junbo, "I see, young master."


    when he followed Yang Lihe to the wedding venue, Mo Junbo was stunned for a second


    when Mo Junbo looked at the entrance of the wedding hall, the oversized wedding photo of the two people and the congratulatory message, he suddenly understood


    "hotel?" His deep eyes looked directly at her like ink obsidian, and his eyes were unfathomable and strange


    Mo Junbo''s eyes twitched twice, and his temples were jumping


    Mo Junbo''s eyes have been quiet, and he has a feeling of being sentimental and crying by himself


    women, hang him on purpose, right


    very good


    the gloom in the eyes disappeared and replaced by a sudden appearance of essence. Just like an eagle and a leopard, he looked at her and said, "very good! Remember what you said


    words


    what


    "Yang Lihe?" Behind him came the voice of surprise, easy to know "whoosh" next to her, "Why are you faster than me?"


    with displeasure


    it''s him who drives first. Why did she arrive first


    with that, he pulled Mo Junbo''s wrist and said, "Mr. Mo, introduce my dear to you."


    "dear", Mo Junbo frowned again


    "sorry, please show me the invitation." Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe just went to the door and were stopped


    it''s impossible for anyone to enter a wedding like Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan. Invitation is a must. Otherwise, it''s not a mess


    who is mo Junbo and when was he stopped


    this made him very unhappy


    the eyes, like sharp knives, "whoosh" towards the two guards. It''s chilly, just like the water in the cold pool. It can freeze to death


    "Damn it!" He kicked at the two guards, "is this face enough? I don''t even know your uncle? "


    "Master Yi!" Both of them called him respectfully, nodded and bowed. They were all flattering, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Master Yi, please come in! "<


    "my friend, how dare you not let go?" Yi Zhi stares at them angrily<


    they nodded and bowed again, and quickly fawn on Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please come in, please come in. Welcome to the wedding of master Gao and Miss Shen. "Mo Junbo coolly shot them one eye, turned his eyes to see Yang Lihe, "I don''t attend other people''s weddings, not everyone''s wedding can let me attend." With that, he turned to leave.


    WOW!


    Yang Lihe looked at his cool back, and his eyes were shining!


    She didn''t plan to come to the wedding of the two. She was still the enemy of her family.


    Let Mo Junbo come here for a walk, naturally, with a purpose. Now the goal is almost achieved, it is estimated that we should be worried now! Introduce Tong Tong to Mo Junbo. Is it necessary to make such a show? It''s just a private thing.


    Gao Zhan married such a big thing, how could mufang not act? He was so worried about Mo Junbo, and now she was so close to Mo Junbo. It''s strange that mufang doesn''t send people to stare at him 24 hours!


    Well, now it''s done. It''s time for her to take up the line, waiting for mufang''s next action.


    He waved to MI Xuan with a smile, "sister, good luck!" Finish saying, step to catch up with Mo Junbo''s step, come and go in a hurry, disappear in a hurry.


    "Yang Lihe! Damn it Easy to know looking at Yang Lihe''s back, angrily broken a mouthful.


    "Come on, shield. After blocking my side, go to block your side. " Master Yi looks at Mi Xuan and says bitterly.


    Looking at the scene, MI Xuan recalled the two words Yang Lihe had just said. A strange feeling rose in her heart.


    "Hey, eyes!" Easy to know a see Yan Zi Tong, smile of a coquettish face with her say hello, just want to rush past, give her a hug, only see Rong si a face cold fierce gloomy toward this side.


    Master Yi''s open arms like butterflies were folded up in an instant.


    "Xingzhi!"


    "Congxuan!"


    "Why are you two together? Do you know each other? Look, it''s fate. We don''t need to introduce them. They''re on their own. "


    What?!

 Chapter 415

    At almost the same time, Yi Zhi and Shen Congxuan jump back several steps and look at each other with mutual disgust.


    "Are you the second ancestor?"


    "Are you the little girl?"


    I''ll go!


    This world is so small, can you meet it like this?


    "If you want me to be with you, there''s no way!"


    "That''s just right. The door is there. Please help yourself."


    They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and their eyes are full of disdain and disgust.


    Rong Hua''s mood is in a mess at this time. Rong Si is really angry with her today. Now it''s so easy to know. The brow twisted into a ball, almost can kill several flies.


    Facing easy to know is very displeased stare one eye, "from today on, the car confiscates."


    "Ma..." Easy to know a face is not willing to call her.


    "Half the monthly fee." Rong Hua said without expression, and still didn''t give him a chance and room to refuse. In short, there is a pair of Rong Si to her gas all vent in easy to know the meaning of the body.


    Yi Zhi stares at Shen Congxuan angrily and throws the key into Yi Jianzhang''s hand. "Lao Yi, your wife''s endocrine disorder! Hum With that, he turned around and left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    T City Mu family


    Mu Fang sits on the chair in the study, while Lao Ke stands by. Mu Fang is holding a tablet in his hand, looking at the photos sent by each other one by one.


    Each photo shows Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo together, and the last one shows them standing at the wedding of Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan.


    "Pa" for a while, Mu Fang heavily buckled the tablet to the table, and the expression on his face was gloomy, angry and twisted.


    That face is plain, with such a twist, it looks even worse.


    God is so unfair, long handsome people, no matter at any time, even if it is angry, that one or handsome mess. But, ordinary people, that''s not the same.


    Just like mufang, if he goes out like this at the moment, he may scare a lot of people.


    Long good-looking people, even when angry, still can arouse a large number of women''s eyes, fascinated them.


    "Yang Lihe, is she looking for death? Ah! Knowing that I don''t like her getting too close to Mo Junbo, she is still against me! " Mu Fang''s gnashing of teeth looks terrible.


    "Master, master Mo didn''t enter the wedding scene in the end." Old Ke said.


    Mu Fang''s face is still a piece of evil, such as a layer of frost, eyes full of anger, "this girl is a big trouble. If necessary, get rid of her. " Cold, expressionless said, as if to say get rid of an ant in general, not even frown.


    Old Ke nodded. "Yes, sir. I know what to do


    "Did you give Shen Guotao a present?"


    "Yes."


    "How did Shen Guotao react?" Mu Fang asked in a deep voice.


    Lao Ke was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he looked blankly, "strange to say, it seems that nothing happened to him. The wedding was still held. But one thing happened at the wedding


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Fang asked in a gloomy voice.


    "The illegitimate son of the second son of the Tang family returned to the Tang family on this day." Lao Ke told the story roughly.


    Mu Fang''s eyes were dark, with a touch of cruel, "it was Rong Si who found people back. After all, he has a little heart and knows how to do something to make me feel at ease. "


    Lao Ke looked at him with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Mufang waved his hand to him, "if you put such a time bomb beside Gao Zhan, Gao Zhan will not have so much thought to have a bad plan for Xiaotong. On the other hand, Shen Guotao is already dissatisfied with Gao Zhan. In this way, Gao Zhan''s situation is even more difficult. The only thing he can do is try his best to please Shen Guotao and his son. Therefore, relatively speaking, it is also tantamount to clearing obstacles for himself. At last I didn''t mistake him


    Mu Fang raised a smile of satisfaction, and the anger on his face was slightly removed.


    When Lao Ke heard this, he suddenly realized, "in this way, my uncle is sincere to miss."


    Mufang nodded with a smile, and then his eyes sank, "he dares not really look at my daughter? I can''t spare him if he let Xiao Tong hurt him


    He did not correct Lao Ke''s change of Rong Si''s name.


    Before that, Lao Ke always called Rong Si "Rong Zong", but now he changed his name to "Uncle". And the most important thing is that mufang is not upset, which is enough to show that mufang has identified with the son-in-law of Rongsi.


    Seeing this, Lao Ke said with a smile, "our young lady is so beautiful and smart. She is the treasure in the master''s palm. He doesn''t dare to make her sad."


    "If only jomin had half the intelligence of Xiaotong." Mufang said, "what kind of people come out of life! Xinmin''s daughter, like Xinmin, is smart and beautiful. Qiao Nansheng''s.... "Sigh, nothing more. His face was full of disappointment


    he doesn''t think about it. Muqiaomin, who is more like this. But here all the responsibility to Qiao Nan


    this is mufang, the person you like, so everything is good. Even shortcomings are all advantages in his eyes. Don''t like people, even if you do well, in his eyes, it is worthless


    "bang!"


    when the door is kicked open, mu Qiaomin stands at the door angrily, his eyes are full of shade, and he stares at Mu Fang


    Lao Ke''s heart "clattered" and fell


    did you hear what the master said just now


    "young master..." Lao Ke rushed forward to explain to Mu Qiaomin


    then, muqiaomin stares at him fiercely, "Lao Ke, shut the hell up!"


    "muqiaomin, what''s your attitude? How do you talk to old Ke? " Mu Fang stood up from his chair and glared at mu Qiaomin


    "Oh Muqiaomin gave a cold smile and looked at him without expression, "how do you want me to talk to him? Ah! Old man, what did you tell Dongfang Yuqiong? Don''t you know she''s all right now? "


    Hoo -


    Lao Ke felt a long sigh of relief. OK, OK. The young master didn''t hear what the master said just now. He was angry because of Dongfang Yuqiong, not because he heard the master say that he was useless


    "young master, what''s wrong with Miss Dongfang? What''s the matter? " Lao Ke came up to him and asked with concern


    "what''s the matter?" Muqiaomin looked at him coldly and said, "Lao Ke, if she''s OK, it''s OK. If she has something to do, I can''t spare you! "

 Chapter 416

    With that, he turned around and left angrily.


    "Asshole!" Mu Fang looked at his back and said with gnashing teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Gao Yujin suddenly sat up, sweating and panting.


    The room was dark, and the thick curtains were all pulled up by her without any light.


    Chest constantly ups and downs, hands tightly grasp the sheets.


    She had a nightmare. She dreamed of Zeng Yi, Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong.


    Each of them appeared in her dream. Zeng Yi opened her mouth and rushed towards her. It''s like I''m going to swallow her up.


    Rong Si just stood by and looked at him coldly, even with the meaning of falling into the well.


    She wants to run, but she can''t run fast at all.


    To be precise, she can''t run at all.


    She was in a wheelchair, her hands shaking desperately. However, no matter how fast she shakes, they can''t run with two legs.


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly appears in front of her and blocks her way. Zeng Yi is chasing after her. She reaches out to Rong Si for help, but he looks at her with a smile.


    Seeing that Zeng Yi was about to catch up with her, she woke up with a scream.


    She kept panting, her chest was not stable, the sweat on her forehead dropped one by one, and her brain was full of the shadows of the three people.


    She was nervous and scared.


    Since the wedding, Zeng Yi''s appearance, Rong Si''s attitude. For her, it''s all injuries and warnings.


    She how all didn''t think of, originally allow four already knew everything.


    What about her? What should I do? What should she do!


    Unwilling and fear filled every cell of her body, she was unwilling to be out of the game without doing anything. But what else could she do? Rongsi already knows about her and Zeng Yi. What chance does she have?


    "What? Do you have nightmares? "


    Suddenly, there was a gloomy voice in the room, and it was beside her.


    Familiar voice, familiar smell.


    Gao Yujin finds that Zeng Yi is in her room and sitting on the edge of her bed. At the moment, all she could see was his owl like eyes. Like a ghost in the night sky.


    Gao Yujin cold can''t help shivering, full of all panic and fear of looking at him.


    Her eyes were big, like a brass bell. In this dark night, it is a little abrupt and cold. She looked at him like a frightened rabbit.


    "You..."


    "Why am I here?" He took her words and said slowly.


    His body leans towards her, almost touching her skin.


    Gao Yujin subconsciously moved back two points, and opened a certain distance between him.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Gao Yujin grinned at him and asked.


    "What for?" Zeng Yi glared at her coolly, then leaned towards her two points, and kept a distance that seemed to touch her. He said slowly, "what do you think? My dear sister! What do you think I came to your room in the middle of the night for? What do you think will happen when you are alone in a room with only one man and few women? "


    "Are you crazy?" Gao Yujin pushed him away and made his voice very low. "You know I''m your sister! Are you not afraid of being scolded for doing so? get out! Now, now, now get out of my room! "


    Pointing in the direction of the door, she glared at him in the dark.


    But he didn''t mean to go out at all. Instead, he held a meaningful radian and stared at her like a ghost, "what? Why haven''t you been so scared before? Do you think you still have a chance in front of Rongsi? Gao Yujin, do you know? In fact, in front of him, you are just a clown. Your every move, every word and every action, all in his eyes. I advise you not to use less of that thought, otherwise, you will die very ugly! "


    Gao Yujin''s temple in the "sudden" jump, even the face are jumping, "three years ago, you are intentional, right? You mean to hook me up? Is that right? "


    "Oh Zeng Yi said with a sneer, "hook up? Didn''t you hook me up? "


    "You fart!" Angry Gao Yujin roared a rude sentence, "three years ago, you knew your life experience, didn''t you?"


    "What do you think?" Zeng Yi smiles but does not answer. His face is full of unfathomable smiles. It''s like a fake skin on his face.


    "You lunatic!" Gao Yujin stretched out her hand and beat him on the chest, "you know we are brothers and sisters, you don''t do that to me! You lunatic, Zeng Yi, you are a lunatic! How can you do this to me! You ruined me. You ruined my life. If it wasn''t for you, I would be Rong Si''s wife now. I won''t be in a coma for three years, and my legs won''t be unconscious. Asshole, madman, you''ve ruined my whole lifeGao Yujin more think more gas, gas almost want to kill his impulse


    "hiss!" Zeng Yi was in pain and snorted


    a faint smell of blood came from the corner of the mouth, and the cheek was burning


    three years ago, if he had not taken the initiative to lead her, she would not have done that. Well, now everything will not be like this


    she will be Rong Si''s woman and his wife. She is protected by his soft voice, and there will be nothing wrong with Yan Zi Tong


    but because of this man, it all changed


    Rong Si has nothing to do with her any more. She couldn''t lift her head in front of him


    as for Rong Hua, it''s even less likely to help her


    in Rong Hua''s eyes, she is a useless child


    "wheezing!" The sound of clothes being torn sounded

 Chapter 417

    "Ah Gao Yujin exclaimed, her pajamas were torn by him, she instantly revealed in front of him


    although this is not the first time, and even though the room is dark at the moment. But she felt that it was humiliating


    they are brothers and sisters, cousins


    before, it was because she didn''t know. But now it''s different. She knows. Moreover, he has already returned to Gao''s family. Even his name has been changed back to Gao''s surname


    What are they doing? What is it


    "shout, you can shout!" He looked at her without expression and said coldly and fiercely, "it''s better to call all the people in Gao''s family and let them know what we are doing! Does Rong Hua already know? Do you know about our previous relationship? Do you think she will think you are a useful chess piece? "


    "Oh He chuckled with disdain and reached for a light on the bedside table. The light was dim, but it was enough for them to see each other clearly


    no wonder she didn''t bite his clothes when she bit at his shoulder just now. On the shoulder, there was a deep tooth mark, which was dazzling in the quiet and dark room


    with a crooked lip, he raised an evil smile and looked at her with gloomy eyes


    "no, no!" She seemed to see his intention in his eyes and shook her head, "Zeng Yi, we can''t. I beg you, you let me go. Don''t do that to me. "


    "no?" He looked at her so bleakly, "then I have to prove it, let you know, can I do it or not."


    she wanted to fight, but it didn''t work


    "ah!" Gao Yujin screamed again, but pressed her voice to the lowest level


    she knows very well that her resistance doesn''t have any effect. If it''s not resistance, it can''t push him away


    she has no choice but to bear


    she has just woken up for less than a month. Although she is recovering well, she is still weak


    her breath was choked by his pressing. In her mind, she wanted to refuse, but she accepted it, and even began to cater to him slowly


    to this, Zeng Yi raised a touch of irony, coolly lost a sentence, "nature, so soon revealed?"


    after that, without any nostalgia, he turned over and down, picked up the bath towel thrown on the ground, walked around his waist towards the door, and dropped a sentence, "if I remember correctly, these days should be your ovulation period."


    with that, open the door and leave


    on the bed, Gao Yujin''s whole body has been frozen, as if she had been pointed at acupoints, and she can''t move


    ovulation


    these three words are constantly echoing in her mind


    if she is pregnant, she will become the second high implication, even more miserable than high implication. The old lady will certainly drive her out of Gao''s house without hesitation


    No, no


    she absolutely does not want to be the second Gao yunyin. She absolutely does not want to be driven out of the Gao family


    so what she has to do now is to buy medicine after the event


    I will not spare you


    ah


    ...


    when Yan Zitong woke up with her eyes open, there was no Rongsi around her


    she was alone in the big bed, but there was still his temperature around her


    stretch your waist lazily, stretch your limbs, and look up at the wall clock. It''s already half past nine


    God


    she fell asleep until 9:30, which broke her own record


    however, it''s the fault of Rong Si. That is a starving wolf who is not fed enough and tosses her to death every day. She felt that if she went on like this, she would have to break her waist


    after swearing at him in his heart, he lay on the bed and continued to recover


    the waist, especially the lower body, was so sour that she didn''t even want to lift her legs


    the photo Yang Lihe sent her yesterday flashed through my mind


    handsome guy, rose, luxury car, which one should I choose


    I don''t know how the goods are now


    turn over and get the mobile phone on the bedside table


    "hiss!" A low breath, it is the back pain."Beast Gnashing one''s teeth, a low angry sentence. She sat on the back of the bed and called Yang Lihe.


    "Hey, baby, did you miss me early in the morning?" Yang Lihe quickly picked up the phone, tone as usual with a touch of rogue.


    "Half past nine, early in the morning?" Yan Zi Tong breaks her sentence.


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe shrugged his shoulders and said, "for me, as long as it''s no more than 12 o''clock, it''s early in the morning. You have time to call me


    "Is there anything else in your mind other than this?" Words Zi Tong light rebuke.


    "No!" Yang Lihe simply said, "but is it useful to have this kind of thing? I''m not like you. I have men. My sister has been alone in the empty bed for 22 years! "


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckled and said in a playful tone, "so, that is to say, handsome guy, rose and luxury car are all in trouble? None of them? Ah, I said Miss Yang, where do you get your self-confidence? Do you still have one of three choices? I really overestimate you! And let you take it all. "


    "Cut!" Yang Lihe hummed coolly, "if you want to unify the collection, isn''t that a matter of one sentence? It''s easy. It''s not challenging. What my sister needs is a tough challenge. "


    "So?" Yan Zi Tong asked with a smile.


    "So..."


    "What''s up?" The man''s voice came.

 Chapter 418

    Yan Zi Tong is thundered by the man''s voice coming from the phone.


    That''s what she said. 22 years of empty bed? What the hell is this man on the phone?


    "Yang Lihe, have you been knocked down?" Speech Zi pupil good half ring to find their own voice, but also slightly trembling.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe broke her up, "I''ll call you later, first of all." Finish saying also don''t give speech Zi pupil to talk of opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong listens to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone and looks stunned and confused.


    Lying on the bed, Yang Lihe, looking at Mo Junbo who swaggered into her room, jumped out of bed and stared at him, "how did you get in?"


    This is her home. She doesn''t remember giving him the key. Why can he show up in her room?


    That what, yesterday almost day thunder hook ground fire of cook mature rice. At the critical moment, my aunt came to visit.


    What a mess!


    So the bloody bridge break will also appear on her? Isn''t this just a part of the brain disabled dog blood drama? What happened to her?


    Doesn''t she want to be a handsome guy, a rose and a luxury car? As for giving her such a tortuous road?


    She was so angry that she had an impulse to push her aunt back.


    Of course, this is absolutely impossible.


    In the end, of course, Mo Junbo sent her home.


    Then she didn''t sleep well in the gloomy night. As a result, when she got up in the morning and walked into the bathroom with two giant panda eyes, her aunt was naked and didn''t even have a fart.


    Angry, she looked in the mirror and scratched her hair.


    She said, her aunt is always on time, and it''s not time to visit her family. How did it come all of a sudden?


    Is she too nervous? Nervous enough to call my aunt home in advance?


    Oh, my God!


    Yang Lihe looks decadent and depressed. He sits on the toilet lid and looks at his mobile phone. It''s true.


    What a mess!


    Where is she nervous? Where is she not thinking? Clearly very hope of good! How to instantly endocrine disorder?


    Then, whew, and look in the mirror. Fierce discovery, in addition to the top of the two giant panda eyes, even on the forehead out of two acne!


    Acne?!


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Yang Lihe. How much he values his face! That''s her face.


    Now, isn''t the facade damaged?


    From small to large, this appearance has never been a problem, is absolutely her pride. But now


    It''s impossible to see people!


    In an instant, Yang Lihe really wanted to die.


    So, decided not to go out all day today, until the two acne go away.


    But what is the situation now?


    Why is he in her room?


    Two seconds after jumping out of bed, she suddenly thought of the two acne on her forehead, and the two panda eyes.


    "Whoosh", a quick turn, hands to his face a Wu, "Mo Jun Bo, do you understand etiquette ah! Get out


    He didn''t mean to go out, but walked towards her, "the two on your forehead had been there last night."


    What?!


    Yang Lihe turns around fiercely and stares at him in a daze. Last night?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    She didn''t notice when she took a bath yesterday.


    "It just came out, not so obvious. It''s strange that one night I''ve been dry, and another night I haven''t slept He said lightly.


    Yang Lihe only felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching. Do you want to say so? It''s more professional than a doctor.


    He reached out and handed her a piece of ointment. "Sooner or later, it should be gone in two days."


    She reached for it and looked at him with a dubious face, "true or false? How does it work? "


    "I don''t have time to cheat you with such a trifle." He said in silence and solemnity.


    She pursed her lips, raised a beautiful smile, and put her feet on tiptoe. She put her hands on his neck and looked at him with her eyes. "Mr. Mo, can you answer my question? How did you get in? I don''t remember giving you the key. "


    He chuckled and said, "as long as I''m willing, I can do anything at any time."


    Her eyes light a Yang, continue to smile of thousand Jiao hundred Jiao, "that I am not body safety very no guarantee?"? If you touch my room in the middle of the night, what shall I do? "


    His eyes slanted downward, and the line of vision fell on her white and jade neck. The beautiful and sexy clavicle and the towering Jade Mountain were down. There is a dimly visible gully.


    She was wearing a violet nightgown with nothing in it.When his hands were around his neck, his chest was naturally close to his chest.


    He just felt a burst of tightness in his abdomen, some familiar feeling came, and all the cells in his body were shouting. There''s an idea in my head. Down, down.


    But his reason prevailed over him.


    It''s impossible for her to work with him when she comes.


    "My father happened to be in Z city these two days. Would you like to go with me?" He pulled her away, looked at her seriously and asked.


    "Whoosh", Yang Lihe jumped back and ran two meters away, shaking his head without any consideration, "no! I will never allow myself to meet such an important guest with such dignity. Later, later! "


    Mo Junbo nodded, "OK, I''ll talk about it later. I have something else to do. You have a good rest. Remember the plaster. " With that, he turned to leave.


    "Why?" Yang Lihe looked at his back bitterly.


    That''s it?


    That''s it? Isn''t there supposed to be something else? She seduced me again! Why don''t you take the bait?


    A face of depression, fragmentation.


    Take a look at the ointment in your hand, listen to the door closing sound from outside, and throw yourself on the bed. Then a heavy pat on his thigh, "let you endocrine disorders! It''s killing me


    He was depressed and pretended to be dead in bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong gets up, washes and dresses neatly and goes out of the room.


    After leaving the wedding scene yesterday, they went directly back to their villa and didn''t stay in the hotel suite.


    Downstairs, I didn''t see the figure of Rong Si, nor in the kitchen.


    Slightly frowned, how did not see the human figure.


    I saw he Shi in the yard, cleaning the car.


    See Yan Zi Tong, very respectful said, "little grandma."


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "he Shi, what about Rong Si? Is he out? "


    He Shi shook his head, "No. The young master didn''t go out today. It should be in the study. "


    Yan Zi Tong pursed a smile and said to He Shi with a smile, "thank you. Go on." With that, he turned and walked towards the stairs to the study on the second floor.


    When he pushed the door in, he was busy facing the notebook. He saw her come in and close the notebook.

 Chapter 419

    "Am I interrupting your work?" Yan Zi Tong stood at the door, looking at him and asked softly.


    With a smile of indulgence and gentleness, he got up and walked towards her. Wake up? " As she spoke, she bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    She gave him a quick kiss and nodded, "well, wake up."


    He reached up to her waist, put his arms around her and went out, "eat, eat, take you to a place."


    "Where?" She asked curiously.


    He crooked his lips with a mysterious smile. "You''ll know when you get there."


    She smiles and looks at him with her eyes like pearls, "young master Rong, what''s your bad idea? Still so mysterious? "


    His right finger gently pinched the tip of her nose, "in order to please his wife, it is necessary to be mysterious."


    She stood in front of him and put her hands around his neck. She felt that she was too far away from him. Just step on the instep of his foot.


    This is finally enough, plus her tiptoe, direct almost with his eyes.


    He put his hands on her waist and lifted her up slightly.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face is gorgeous and gorgeous, just like the flower bud blooming in the morning, "I really made a wise and correct decision." As he said it, he leaned his lips together to kiss him again. "I''ll give you a reward. If I''m satisfied, I''ll be rewarded. "


    She wanted to take it back after kissing, but she didn''t want to be pressed on her neck by him.


    Is there anything so cheap? Is he so easy to handle? Just a SIP is a reward?


    He put one hand around her and the other hand around her neck, making the distance between her and him almost zero.


    "You mean I didn''t satisfy you?" His thin lips gently pursed, stirred up a lingering radian, and his deep eyes coagulated her like ink stone. His voice was low and slow, but with a trace of playfulness and shortness.


    She shook her head, quickly shaking her head. "Satisfied, very satisfied. I''m satisfied every day. "


    So the smile on his lips was deeper.


    Yan Zi Tong intuition she once again fell into the pit he dug.


    Sure enough, he said, "since you''re satisfied, you can get more rewards."


    How can you say that he is right about everything?


    The foot that stepped on his instep made an effort without hesitation, and it was still pressed down with 360 degrees. His right hand twisted fiercely on his chest, "uncle, don''t push an inch! And don''t always misinterpret what I mean. Now go downstairs and have dinner. Your wife is hungry. "


    Then he took another look at him, jumped off his instep and out of his claw, and went down the stairs.


    Rong Si looks at her joyful steps, evokes a smile of understanding. After laughing, keep up.


    After breakfast, Yan Zi Tong sits in the co driver''s seat, and Rong Si drives by himself. He Shi doesn''t go with him.


    It''s sunny outside. The warm sunshine shines on the body, which gives people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    Maybe it''s because of her good mood. Yanzi Tong thinks the scenery on the road is very pleasant.


    but in fact, there was no scenery. In winter, the leaves of Wutong tree had fallen off, what was left was bare and bare tree poles. In the urban area, there are all kinds of shops on both sides of the road. After leaving the urban area, there are only farmland.


    "Where to?" Yan Zi Tong asked him.


    He laughs but doesn''t speak, still so mysterious.


    All right, don''t say it. I''ll find out later anyway. Although curious, there is still a little self-control.


    "By the way, how''s the cooperation with Muyun villa over there?" It suddenly occurred to her.


    With mufang, or because he wants to cooperate with Muyun villa, she will know. Then how all didn''t expect, she unexpectedly can be the daughter of Mu Fang.


    Therefore, he would be so generous to give the whole Muyun villa to her.


    "Well, it''s going well." He light should way, "if you want to go to the scene to understand, next time take you."


    She shook her head. "When it''s finished and it''s open to the outside world. I don''t want to go now. "


    He nodded, "OK."


    She seemed to be aware of something, raised a smile, "in fact, he has no influence on me. Don''t worry, my mood is not so easily affected. "


    He pursed a smile, "of course, my darling, the heart is very strong."


    "Uncle Xie praised Well, thank you for your praise. " Change your tongue quickly, because you have received the dangerous message from him.


    Rong Si angrily glanced at her and said that it was still full to change her tongue in time.


    Car into a path, only enough for a car to drive, the road is still very flat. But it''s a little bit steep, and it''s all the way up.


    The scenery on both sides of the road is very good, with all kinds of flowers and trees. Many flowers are in full bloom at this time.


    After a plum blossom forest, Yan Zi Tong rolled down the window, fragrant."So many clubs." Her eyes filled with a smile of joy, smiling at both sides, for a long time turned to look at him, "don''t you bring me to pick flowers?"


    The word "picking flowers" has a deep meaning, and when it comes to these two words, the corners of her lips evoke the arc of fun and ambiguity.


    He looked back at her with the same playful and ambiguous smile. His eyes moved slowly from her face to her chest. He stopped in front of the petals for five seconds and said slowly, "the wild flowers outside don''t interest me. I prefer to plant and pick them myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong speechless, so a face dull looking at him.


    What do you mean by planting flowers and picking them by yourself? Can she not understand what he said?


    Every day in her body full of all kinds of flowers, but also enjoy it.


    Angrily glared at him, "Rong Si, where did you get the color of your mouth?"


    He crooked his lips and laughed wildly. He said slowly, "my wife painted it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again speechless, gritted his teeth to anger him, "drive your car well, don''t drive, the road is narrow!"


    He laughed but said nothing. He looked ahead and drove steadily.


    After the plum blossom forest, there is a big manor in front, and the lineup is no less than Muyun villa.


    When the car stopped, there was a big lake in front of us. The wind was blowing head-on. It was not cold at all. Instead, it felt warm.


    "Why isn''t it cold?" Yan Zi Tong puzzled and curious looking at him to ask.


    "Guess." He said with a smile.


    "Hot springs?" She hit a guess.


    But, such a big lake, are hot springs, how a bit incredible?


    He nodded, smiling calmly, "guess right."


    "Yours?"


    "Ours." He corrected it.


    Yan Zi Tong stares big eyes, full of shock and disbelief, "then you still go to Mu Fang to cooperate?"

 Chapter 420

    This manor is obviously bigger than Muyun villa of mufang. I don''t know how many times better


    he pursed his lips and gave a cool smile, "Muyun villa is used to make money. It''s his own."


    Yan Zitong''s eyes widened again, and he looked at him with a gaping face. He couldn''t believe his ears


    what he means is that this is a private manor and it is not open to the public


    isn''t it a waste of time


    he pointed to her nose and gently scraped, "Mrs. Rong, money can buy a good mood, so there is no waste."


    she smiles and says, "young master Rong, you are the one who will lose the most."


    he reached for her and put her in his arms. With a smile on his face, he said, "all my family is in your hands. Remember to put it away."


    her smile is as bright and gorgeous as a flower. Bright eyes such as the bright moon staring at him, toward him exhale like orchid, "then... Is it better to lose again?"


    "are you sure?" He looked directly at her with a deep and radiant smile


    "aren''t you sure? Or... "As he said, his eyes swept down, but his body leaned back and opened the distance between him. His eyes fell below his Mermaid line, and he vomited with a bad face," have you been squeezed out by me? Out of stock? "


    this is a provocation and a query to him


    How could master Rong let such a thing happen


    the eyes that looked at her were full of flames, and even the words were squeezed out of the teeth. The expression on the face, not to mention, is full of dangerous information. It''s like trying to get her right


    the scenery of the villa is very good, the air is fresh and pleasant, the fragrance of flowers is diffuse, and it looks beautiful


    Yan Zitong thinks that if his wedding with Rong Si is held here, it will be very romantic


    the time to obtain the license with him is not long, which is less than three months. However, it gives her a sense of permanence. It''s like they''ve been together for a long time


    the tacit understanding between them became more and more close, and she seemed to enjoy all kinds of spoils and surprises he brought her. He can always do her every thing well, and it is the result she wants


    this man is the only relative and lover in her life


    gave her a strong and strong chest, let her have a home


    it is a picturesque place where she looks forward to and lives


    "ah!" Yan Zi Tong is still immersed in her own thoughts, but she is left on the soft big bed by him, and he bullies his body before she fully reacts


    she screamed, and when she came back, she had been completely pressed by him


    he put his hands on her sides and didn''t press all the weight on her. Laughing fun and ambiguous looking at her. It was so obvious that she didn''t want to get out of bed for two days


    "honey, I''m wrong." She said with a soft smile and a flattering face


    with a smile, he looked at her coolly and said, "it''s late."


    why don''t you think about the consequences when you''re out of stock


    at any time, you can''t question a man''s ability, it''s just like taking his life. In particular, such a conceited and proud man as Rong Si will always stand up in front of his little girl


    you said he was out of stock. Isn''t that trying to kill yourself? Don''t you think he might let you go


    the decoration of such a large room is very exquisite and elegant. Outside the window, there is a sea of flowers. The warm sunshine shines on the sea of flowers, and some of them are reflected into the room through the screen window


    it seems that he will never know enough, and never be enough for her. She is like a poison, infiltrating his heart and bones, so that he can never leave her


    for her, he is also a poison. She was completely immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself any more


    "pa!" Gao Yujin did not know how many times she fell down. Today, she is not in the state at all. Before that, she has been able to walk on her own for more than ten steps. The doctor said that she is in good condition. As long as she keeps on like this, she will recover soon


    "no more!" Gao Yujin sits down on the ground, a face depressed and decadent said


    today, she has been worn out of all her patience. What''s more, she has something in her heart, full of irritability


    "forget it, forget it, we won''t leave today. Take a break first. " Yi Meiling felt sorry for her daughter and helped her to the wheelchair with the nurse


    "back." Gao Yujin, with a gloomy face, pressed the wheelchair remote control and walked towards the door


    "stop!"

 Chapter 421

    When the car was driving on the road, Gao Yujin suddenly yelled at her.


    Yi Meiling quickly asked the driver to stop the car and looked at Gao Yujin nervously and anxiously, "Yujin, what are you doing? What''s wrong? "


    For her son and daughter, Yi Meiling is really good. She is good at heart and lung.


    "I want to be quiet. Mom, go back first." Gao Yujin said to Yi Meiling.


    "No way!" Yi Meiling said without hesitation, "how can you be alone outside? You''re not in good health. I accompany you, you should be quiet, I don''t make a sound, don''t disturb you. Otherwise, I''ll stand away from you, you... "


    "Can you stop being so upset?" Yi Meiling''s words haven''t finished yet, Gao Yujin''s angry face interrupts and looks at her impatiently, "I just have two legs, I can''t walk, I''m not a waste, can you give me some space, can you leave me alone!"


    Yi Meiling was frightened by her and looked at her with a little consternation, but most of her eyes showed concern and heartache.


    "Yujin..."


    "Shut up Gao Yujin roared at her again, "can you stop staring at me all the time? Can you do something of your own? You''re always so mindless, you''re always short of success, you''re always short of failure. No wonder it''s always under the pressure of Rong Hua! "


    What else does Yi Meiling want to say, but Gao Yujin doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all, "OK, you don''t have to say. I just want to be alone for a while. No one has to follow me. " With that, open the door.


    "Xiao Ding, help the first lady to take out the chair." Yi Meiling said to the driver in front.


    "Well, yes, ma''am." The driver got out of the car, took out the wheelchair from the trunk, and held Gao Yujin to the wheelchair.


    Gao Yujin didn''t say anything. She pressed the remote control of the wheelchair and left.


    Yi Meiling wanted to keep up, but she stopped at the thought of Gao Yujin''s temper. Facing Gao Yujin''s back, he said, "Yujin, I''ll wait for you here. Don''t go too far. Call me if you need anything


    Gao Yujin didn''t even look back and left on her own.


    She is going to buy medicine after the event so that she can keep up. How can she buy it?


    She is sure that Rong Hua has never told her about her and Zeng Yi. However, she also lost all available value in front of Rong Hua.


    When she went out, she had cash with her. She has to buy medicine after the event today. Zeng Yi, the madman, did it on purpose. He deliberately chose to do it with her during her ovulation period, but also deliberately in her, just to see her jokes.


    They have done it before, but every time, he does it. Yesterday, he did it on purpose.


    She pressed the remote and looked around for the drugstore. My mind is blank. I don''t think about anything and can''t remember it. The only idea is to get the medicine right away. She can''t be pregnant, absolutely not.


    However, she can''t buy it here. She doesn''t know if Yi Meiling will follow her quietly.


    Yi Meiling must not know about her and Zeng Yi. If she knows, it will not take long for the whole family to know.


    If you let the old woman know, then it will never be Zeng Yi who was driven out of the Gao family, but she.


    She admits that Yi Meiling is a good mother and has nothing to say about her and Gao Zhan. But she is bad because her brain is not enough and she is not calm enough. So it''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail.


    Gao Yujin didn''t know how long she had been in a wheelchair or where she had been. But what she can be sure is that Yi Meiling didn''t follow her.


    Take a deep breath, it seems that a long relief. Keep looking for the drugstore. Finally let her find a pharmacy, just across the road.


    When the light was green, she crossed the road and headed for the pharmacy opposite. Take out sunglasses from your bag and cover most of your face.


    "A box of medicine after the event." Said to the shop assistant of the drugstore.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he said, "take two boxes."


    The salesman is a middle-aged woman, just took a box in her hand, listen to her say take two boxes, slightly Zheng. But I still took two boxes and handed them to her. When I handed them to her, I said earnestly, "girl, it''s bad for you to take too much medicine. For the sake of your own health, you''d better let men do something. "


    As she said, she took two boxes of Okamoto from the shelf and handed them to her. "Now there are activities. Buy one and get one free. Use this for your own good. "


    Gao Yujin hesitated slightly, but still took over.


    "Miss Gao, what a coincidence?" Gao Yujin is going to give money, still holding Okamoto and medicine, but a familiar and strange voice comes from her ear.


    Gao Yujin looked up and saw that Zhou Yunru was smiling and looked at her strangely, "Oh, buy this! So Miss Gao has already used this! It''s really fast. "


    Gao Yujin''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, eyes flashing a touch of displeasure, two hundred handed to the salesperson, coldly said, "don''t change." Press the remote control and go towards the gate. Throw a word at Zhou Yunru, "follow me!"It was a coincidence that Zhou Yunru met Gao Yujin. Her house is right here. Since last time, Tang Yuewen gave her a place to live. Then, Yanyue comes once or twice. And she is from a serious wife to a mistress.


    When I came out of the supermarket to learn something, I saw Gao Yujin enter the drugstore from a distance. So I followed him. But unexpectedly, Gao Yujin is buying medicine and condoms. It was an eye opener for her.


    Is this her relationship with Rong Si? Or another man?


    If it''s Rongsi, that''s great. That''s the day she''s waiting for. She wants to see how Yan Zi Tong cries.


    "Miss Gao, if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you come home? I think we should have no conflict of interest. To be exact, our goals are the same. Maybe, I can help you! What do you say? " Zhou Yunru smiles and looks at Gao Yujin confidently. Then he takes a meaningful look at Gao Yujin''s bag.


    In the bag, there are the medicine and condom just bought in the drugstore.


    Gao Yujin is also in this sense, so nodded, "lead the way."


    Zhou Yunru recalled a smile of satisfaction and walked to Gao Yujin''s wheelchair. "I''d better push it."


    The house Yan Yuewen gave her is on the eighth floor.


    Zhou Yunru pushes Gao Yujin out of the elevator, takes the key to open the door, and the two enter the room.


    The house is not very big, it''s only two bedrooms of 60 square meters. But for Zhou Yunru, it''s enough.


    "I didn''t expect to live in such a small place, did I?" Zhou Yunru poured a glass of water and handed it to Gao Yujin. He said with a self mocking face, "it''s all thanks to yanzitong, the little cheap breed!"

 Chapter 422

    When she said this, her expression was resentful and her eyes were filled with deep resentment.


    Gao Yujin took the cup, looked at her unfathomably and asked, "so, how do you want me to help you?"


    "Ha ha!" With a smile, Zhou Yunru sat down on the sofa opposite Gao Yukai and said in a slow voice, "help? Miss Gao, how can you say that you helped me? We should help each other. After all, our goals are the same. You want Rongsi, but I want yanzitong to be abandoned by Rongsi. I want her to live as if she were dead! "


    "Why do you hate Yan Zi Tong so much?" Gao Yujin looks at Zhou Yunru and asks coldly.


    "Why?" Zhou Yunru said angrily, "don''t you think I should hate you? Look at my situation. Shouldn''t I hate her? And my daughter. I used to be Mrs. Yan, but now I''m clean. I used to be a rich man, but now I can''t go out to work! "


    Said his hands to Gao Yujin in front of a stretch, "see? Every time I see my hand, I hate her more. "


    The hands were no longer as delicate as before, but slightly bent and deformed, especially at the joints, which were very rough.


    That''s what she did some time ago.


    "Oh Gao Yujin does not like a smile, "what can you do for me?"


    "What do you want me to do? I think I know more about Yan Zitong than anyone else. Don''t you want to know? After all, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles, isn''t it? " Zhou Yunru looked at her confidently, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Don''t give me that medical record of pregnancy and abortion. I''m not Gao yunyin. I''ll be stupid to believe it''s true. " Gao Yujin said coldly, with a touch of irony in her tone.


    Listen to her say so, Zhou Yunru is a tiny Zheng for a while at first, in the eye flash a touch of surprise, as if didn''t expect Gao Yujin will so straightforward talk about this matter.


    "Why, I''m right?" See her tiny Zheng, Gao Yujin a face hiss of disdain of say, "if I guess correctly, that should be your daughter''s medical record?"


    Zhou Yunru was shocked again. He widened his eyes and stared at her without blinking. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    How did she know?


    "So if you can''t give me the available information, I don''t think we can help each other." Gao Yujin looked at her coldly and said, "don''t think you can threaten me when you see this thing in the drugstore. Don''t forget, your daughter is in my hands. As long as I''m happy, I can make your baby daughter live a life worse than a dog at any time. Of course, if you are useful to me, your daughter''s life will be better


    Zhou Yunru never thought that Gao Yujin was the one who dominated her daughter. In other words, she gave the house of he''s mother and son. It''s also what she told his mother and son to do to her daughter.


    "You What do you want to do? I have no grudge against you, Minmin. Why do you harm her so much? " Zhou Yunru looked at her in horror.


    "Oh Gao Yujin sneered and looked at her expressionless, "harm her? How come? I''m helping her. If I hadn''t given them such a house, your daughter would still live in that caged house. You see what a big house you live in now. If not for me, he''s mother and son don''t know how to deal with your daughter! So you have to thank me for making your daughter live a good life. "


    "Good day?" Zhou Yun grinds his teeth and stares at Gao Yujin, "go and have a look. Is that a good life for her now? The mother and son are not human! How do you treat my daughter! "


    "Therefore, you should please me and give me favorable information and materials. In this way, I may turn your daughter over. If I transfer the house to her, will they do this to her? " Gao Yujin looked at her and said.


    Zhou Yunru''s mind is constantly echoing "if I transfer the house to her name", transfer the house to her daughter''s name. So the mother and son, surnamed he, don''t jump. It''s not them driving her out, it''s her driving them out.


    No, it can''t be transferred to Minmin''s name. In case the mother and son play tricks on Min Min, Min Min''s heart is soft for a while, that''s bad.


    "You put the house in my name!" Zhou Yunru said quietly to Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yujin cool smile, "can, but to see what you can give me useful information."


    Zhou Yunru looked down at her and asked, "what do you want to know? As long as I know, I will tell you


    Gao Yujin recalled an unfathomable smile, eyes a dark, not to see the bottom of the direct look at her, said leisurely, "give me a picture of Yan Zi Tong''s mother."


    There was a look of embarrassment on Zhou Yunru''s face.


    "What? Don''t you want to Gao Yujin looked at her with a gloomy face and asked coldly.


    Zhou Yunru shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I really don''t have it. Yang MANXIN doesn''t take pictures at all. Don''t mention me, even yanyuewen doesn''t have her picture. The only photo of her and yanzitong is in yanzitong''s hand. "She said in the hands of Yan Zi Tong, not destroyed by her and Yan Ximin.


    Gao Yujin slightly frowned, and her sharp eyes looked directly at her like a blade. "Don''t she and Yan Yuewen even have a wedding photo? Is there always one on the marriage certificate? "


    Zhou Yunru''s face once again raised a look of embarrassment, "Yan Yuewen never let people touch his and Yang MANXIN''s things. I''ve never seen their marriage certificates. "


    "So, in other words, you can''t provide what I want at all." Gao Yujin looked at her coldly, "in that case, why should I help you? Are you worth it? "


    "I''ll tell you another news. It must be more useful than Yang MANXIN''s photos." Zhou Yunru said eagerly.


    "Is it?" Gao Yujin looked at her with a smile, a look of scorn, did not put her words in the heart.


    Zhou Yunru nodded, "Yan Zi Tong is not Yan Yue Wen''s daughter. When Yang MANXIN gave it to him, she was already pregnant."


    After listening, Gao Yujin''s eyes widened and looked at her in shock.


    Is Yan Zitong not Yan Yuewen''s daughter?


    But what''s the use for her? Whose daughter is Yan Zi Tong? For Rong Si, it doesn''t matter at all. She takes this matter to say with Rong Si, can''t have any use to her.


    "Then tell me whose daughter she is!"

 Chapter 423

    Gaoyujin a face Lingrui, eyes silent looking directly at her, yinsen said.


    "Mufang!" Zhou Yunru blurted out.


    "Mufang?" Gao Yujin was even more shocked. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Zhou Yunru, do you play with me?" Facing Zhou Yunru, he yelled loudly, "mufang recognized her as his daughter. You tell me here that yanzitong is mufang''s daughter! Are you helping me? Ah! I don''t think you want your daughter to have a good life! "


    Yan Zi Tong is mu Fang''s dry daughter, has let Rong Hua and Qin Tian en are scrambling to please her. If Yan Zi Tong is mu Fang''s own daughter, is there anything wrong with her? She will never think of any possibility with Rong Si in her life.


    Mufang''s daughter, Rong Hua is blind will give up mufang''s daughter and choose her. What''s more, she''s like this now, and there''s another Zeng Yi. In Rong Hua''s eyes, she was a useless waste.


    The expression on Gao Yujin''s face is ferocious and twisted, and the hatred in her eyes. Just like a ghost, he stares at Zhou Yunru.


    Zhou Yunru shook his head, "no, no, no! How dare I! I''m not sure. It''s just my guess. However, it is true that Yan Zitong is not Yan Yuewen''s daughter. "


    "I don''t want to hear that." Gao Yujin glared at her angrily and yelled, "it''s not good for me at all. What I want is a picture of yanzitong''s mother. When you give me her picture, when I give you the house. How to get it is your business. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Zhou Yunru bit the corner of his lip, "I''ll try."


    "Hum!" Gao Yujin hums her coldly and turns her wheelchair to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it in stock? Have you done it? My darling


    Yan Zi Tong is lying on the bed all over. He is so tired that he doesn''t even want to move a finger. His evil and elegant voice rings in his ear, which is too bad to be described in words.


    Young master Rong is vengeful, especially in this aspect.


    At the moment, a face full of appearance, mouth with evil four arrogant smile, close to her ear, blowing gas.


    Yan Zi Tong only feels a burst of crisp itching and numbness in his ear. His hands were still moving irregularly on her body, and his chest was close to her back, even deliberately dallying a few times.


    There was another electric current all over the body, running to every toe. She could not help bending her toes. She was too tired to say a word.


    Beast, do you want to be so vengeful? So cruel!


    Didn''t she just say that? As for turning her into a dead end?


    Stingy!


    Raise a foot, to their calf indignant clip up a pinch of foot hair, without hesitation of a dial, in order to vent her anger.


    "Hiss!" Let''s take a breath. Two legs stretch a hook, directly clamp her leg, another turn over, over her to lie opposite her, and her face to face and lie.


    Deep as a seat, the eyes of Ling Rui stare at her without blinking. Her left hand holds her hands, and her right hand rubs her waist gently. The voice of evil sycophant rings out slowly, "can you clip my leg hair, does it mean that I still have strength?"


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head. He shook his head like a rattle. "I have no strength. I have no strength. Young master Rong, please let it go. "


    He hooked his lips and raised a smile to make up his spare time. "If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go."


    Satisfied?


    She''s like this, and he''s not satisfied? Which is the best way to be satisfied?


    With a delicate smile and clear eyes, he looked at him with the cunning of a little fox, "my husband, brother Si, please let go! I don''t dare to question your ability any more. You are a God in my heart


    With that, he blinked his eyes and gazed at him like a mist, rippling with a touch of charming and charming. He was touched by countless pity and love.


    He bent his lips toward her, gave her a smile, pinched the tip of her nose, and said softly, "let you go this time. Are you hungry? "


    Hungry this word, let her can''t help but think of couplet. Never dare to say "hungry". If he deliberately misinterpreted her, she would be dead. She would find a hole and bury herself.


    Don''t speak, so pitiful, and eyes affectionate looking at him.


    "Don''t think so much, ask if you are hungry. When you''re hungry, get up and go to lunch. " As if to understand what she thought in her heart, she said in a soft voice.


    She nodded, heavily.


    She is really hungry, hungry and may eat a cow.


    Get up, took the mobile phone to see the time, Yan Zi pupil is really a kind of mobile phone to his face buckle to the impulse.


    Lunch?


    What time is it?


    It''s three thirty! It''s already ordered. Can it still be called lunch?


    Animals!


    Once again in the heart of his hard curse, it is not human.I don''t think it''s OK. When I say it, my stomach is growling. There was a strange look in his eyes. Yan Zi Tong threw him a resentment directly, raised his hand and thumped heavily on his chest, "it''s all your fault!"


    he laughs but doesn''t speak. He just takes her by the hand and walks towards the restaurant


    she felt that her waist was almost broken, even walking was like stepping on a cotton ball. But he is a face of refreshing, happy mood


    it''s unfair. It''s unfair! Why does he never have anything to do? It''s like taking the perfect tonic pill


    "Sir, madam, the meal is ready." Just entering the restaurant, a servant said respectfully to them


    "well." Rong Si light should a, "you go out first, here have nothing to do with you."


    "OK. If you need anything, please call me at any time Then the servant left


    the restaurant is very warm, with two Western dishes on the table. Rose with red wine and colored wax


    there are roses, red wine and handsome men


    as Yang Lihe said, "handsome guy, rose, luxury car, which one should I choose?"


    although she doesn''t have a luxury car now, she has all the handsome guys and roses, and a huge and beautiful manor


    if she sends a photo to Yang Lihe, with "handsome guy, Huahai, manor, which one should I choose?"


    thinking about it, a bad smile appeared on the corner of his lips


    well, if you don''t choose, it''s all inclusive! These are all hers anyway


    he was very gentlemanly. He opened the chair for her and said softly, "sit down."

 Chapter 424

    Yan Zi Tong with a smile of expectation, did not show too much on his face, sat down. Wait for him to surprise her later.


    He sat down opposite her and cut the steak silently.


    She looked at him with a smile. At this moment, she felt that no matter what he did, he was so handsome and charming. Even the act of cutting steak is so elegant and expensive.


    She was obsessed, even obsessed. With both hands on the table and chin, his eyes were looking directly at him. At this moment, there is a feeling that silence is better than sound.


    He cut the steak and pushed it in front of her. "What am I doing? Huh? Aren''t you hungry? Eat it. "


    How could it have been a little unexpected?


    Is it really just a meal? There''s nothing else?


    No, it''s just a meal. It''s necessary to make the atmosphere so romantic? So warm?


    "Oh." Light should a, slightly with a faint little lost, picked up the fork, silent work hard.


    Well, she thinks too much. Too much to expect. In fact, it''s not the same thing at all. It really just makes her tired and hungry, so she just has a meal.


    However, there is still a small gap in my heart. It''s just that she didn''t make it too obvious.


    "What do you think? A stuffy face? " His voice sounded with concern.


    She raised her eyes and gave him a smile. "No, I''m hungry. I''m satisfying it. Food does not speak, sleep does not speak After that, he continued to eat with a smile.


    So, she didn''t find a deep smile in his eyes, as if she was satisfied with her expression.


    For a moment, the huge space was very quiet, only the friction between knife and fork and porcelain plate could be heard, and the breathing of two people could be heard.


    Red wine on the table, it seems to be only a decoration, he did not want to pour her meaning.


    Yan Zi Tong''s mood with the plate of steak is getting smaller and smaller and become some desolate.


    Half an hour later, finish eating.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. He had already had a good meal and sat back on the chair, looking at her with a smile. See her finish eating, and is pursed lips dote drown a smile, "full?"


    She nodded, "well."


    "Let''s go." Get up from the chair, walk to her, put your arms around her waist, and walk towards the door.


    Go?


    Is that really the end? Nothing else?


    The speech Zi pupil has so a moment of Zheng Shen, the footstep also stopped for a while.


    He seemed to feel her depression. He stopped and looked at her with a soft face. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked at him, hesitated a little, or asked, "no?"


    "Well?" He micro Dun, a face bewildered looking at her, "haven''t you had enough?"


    She smiles, shrugs and shakes her head. "No. It''s nothing. Let''s go. "


    She''s very sure. She thinks too much. Any proposal is nothing at all. To be exact, it''s just that she thinks too much when she sees roses and red wine.


    Roses are not used only when you propose. Can be used at any time, any time is a woman''s favorite.


    "It''s still early. I''ll take you fishing." He walked out of the dining room with her waist in his arms and in a fixed direction.


    Fishing?!


    Fishing in such a cold day?


    Yan Zi Tong feels that all her good mood today has been almost lost at this moment.


    However, seeing his face full of interest, she couldn''t bear to refuse. So, well, let''s go fishing with you.


    But, uncle, you make me very unhappy today, let me have no expectation, and break off all my good mood bit by bit. At night, you just wait for yourself to sleep alone!


    I said, let me satisfied, reward! But, obviously, I''m not satisfied with your behavior today!


    Yan Zi Tong Qi Huhu of see a side interest full of capacity four, in the heart small light complain.


    Although she is very patient and sensible at all times, it doesn''t mean that she likes to do everything. Especially fishing, in her opinion, is extremely boring. I can''t lift my spirit and interest at all.


    The lake is calm and shining with the sun. Fine wind blowing, rippling a circle of waves, layers of sparkling, in the sunshine, more eye-catching and dazzling. It''s like the light of countless diamonds, shining people''s eyes.


    He sat on a chair with a fishing rod in front of him, waiting patiently for the fish to take the bait.


    And she was sitting next to him, looking at the light on the lake in front of her, holding her chin in both hands, a bored look.


    I took my mobile phone and photographed the calm lake. There was a sea of flowers in the distance. Under the sunlight, the scenery was infinite.The photo to Yang Lihe sent in the past, with the text "handsome, Huahai, manor, which one should I choose?"


    "by your side."


    "baby, is there something wrong with your shooting technique? Or do I have vision problems? First of all, I didn''t see a handsome guy. Second, I only see a pool of clear water. The flower is a little bit, but... Too small, where is the sea? Shoot a handsome guy, you need to find your sister to teach you how to kill. My sister''s eyes are X-rays. I brush every minute to make sure I have a sense of existence! "


    Yes, Yang Lihe is absolutely an able man for the sense of being a handsome guy. Just like the picture she sent me yesterday


    don''t grasp the angle and the matching too well. Every minute of Mo Jun Bo''s shooting can arouse a lot of women''s heart


    "manor, do you say manor?" Yan Zitong is editing the information, and Yang Lihe sends another message. A question mark is followed by N exclamation marks


    "well." Yan Zi Tong should be a past, and then added, "come next time."


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Lihe is sitting on the sofa, with a mask on his face. In this sentence, "a swish", a carp is sitting up and talking to mobile phone, automatic speaking, "what''s the best thing you''ve found?" I gave you a manor? Why didn''t I come across such a good thing? "


    my eyes fell on the tea table in front of me. In the morning, Mo Junbo sent me the ointment. He continued to say to himself, "which ointment or manor do you want?"


    after that, he continued to speak without hesitation, "ointment. This is my dish


    "the fish is hooked. Don''t you plan to take in the net?" His low, beautiful voice came from his ea

 Chapter 425

    Yan Zi Tong looks back and takes his eyes back from his mobile phone. When he plans to look up at him, he just lowers his head. So her lips crossed his.


    "So active?" The corner of his lips raised a curve of playfulness, and the flap of his lips touched her lips. He didn''t move away, but he didn''t mean to deepen.


    It''s just lip to lip contact, and then a gentle rub.


    She picked eyebrow a smile, slightly open mouth, in his lip is not light not heavy bite, "hum, in young master Rong''s training, don''t want to take the initiative is difficult."


    Two people are so close to each other, their eyes are rippling with a touch of light.


    He put his long arm into his arms and put her in his arms. The smile on his face deepened a little bit. "So, all this is my credit?"


    He holds her left hand in his right hand and touches the rod, which means that she can lift it.


    She grinned and nodded, "yes, yes! It''s all thanks to you, uncle. Are you satisfied? "


    He patted her hip with his left hand and said with satisfaction, "take in the net."


    With that, he released his hand consciously.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a delicate smile, and then began to take up the line.


    He leaned back on the chair, put his hands on the back of his head, and looked at her in a good mood.


    The hook came in, but there was no fish. Vaguely as if there is something hanging on the hook, in the twilight of the setting sun, it looks particularly shiny. The luster is bright, even more than the light reflected from the water.


    Speech Zi pupil slightly some at a loss, continue to take up the line.


    Then when she saw something hanging on the hook, she opened her mouth wide in shock and surprise. The right hand holds the fish pole, the left hand covers own mouth, the side head uses is the very complex look at to lean on the chair Rong Si.


    His mouth is still filled with a calm and elegant smile, deep eyes narrowed into a thin line, looking at her with great interest.


    What hung on the hook was not a fish, but a diamond ring. In the sunlight, it was so dazzling and shining that she could hardly open her eyes.


    Her mood is excited, excited, elated and surprised. At this moment, all kinds of moods come face to face and gather in her heart. At last, she gazed at him with a full smile, as bright and gorgeous as a flower.


    He slowly stood up from the chair, the afterglow of the sunset spread on his body, as if painted a layer of glittering gold on his body, making him look more charming and handsome.


    His movements are slow and gentle, just like the emperor who is high above, showing his dignity and superiority in every move.


    He stood beside her with a gentle smile on his handsome face like a knife carving and a strong pulse in his eyes. He lowered his head and gazed at her with warm eyes. His mellow voice sounded like red wine of the new year, "are you satisfied? My little girl


    He took the diamond ring from the hook, took up her right hand and put it on her ring finger.


    The size is just right.


    This point, she absolutely has no doubt, since it is given to her ring, it must be her size.


    However, the mood has risen to a limit. I thought there was no surprise on this day, but I didn''t want to wait for him here.


    He must have known that she didn''t have much patience with fishing, so he used it. Is to let her mood fall to the bottom, and then give her a big surprise, her mood from the bottom to the cloud.


    She didn''t react, just stood in the same place, looking at the ring on her right ring finger with some dull eyes, and her brain seemed to be empty.


    See she is still in dull state, a pair of did not return to the appearance of God. He reached out and gently squeezed the tip of her nose, "are you satisfied?"


    Finally, Yan Zi Tong returned to his senses and gave him a coquettish smile, "Rong Si, you are really bad." As he spoke, he raised his hand and beat him.


    He took advantage of her hand in the palm, the other hand around her waist. The smile on the face is evil Si again PI ya, "that my little darling can like?"


    She raised her right hand to shake in front of him, and her beautiful eyes flashed and looked at him, "it seems that there is something missing."


    Heart is naturally sweet honey of the United States!


    He crooked a smile, smile is so confident and unfathomable, coagulation with her, "rest assured, will satisfy you all." With that, he lowered his head and pecked on her lips, hugged her waist and turned around, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" She raised her eyes and looked at him blankly.


    What is he going to do? The wind is rain.


    "Don''t you mean fishing? No more fishing? " She asked.


    He side head pick eyebrow a smile, "such a big fish have caught up, I also need those small fish?"


    This big fish is her.


    She bent her lips and looked up at him with eyes like pearls and mist. She said with great interest, "young master Rong, what''s the size of the fishing rod you used to lift the big fish?"He stopped, looked down in her ear, a face of evil said, "you have a lifetime to see how big the rod is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the silence of Yanzi pupil, a blush rose on her face.


    She''s digging her own hole and jumping!


    Lift Mou to annoy him one eye, "never have a proper shape."


    He looked down at her and said, "thank you."


    Yan Zi Tong is silent again.


    The man''s face is really getting thicker and thicker. When it comes to color, it doesn''t even blink.


    Rong Si takes her back to another room. When she pushes the door into the room, Yan Zi Tong is completely shocked by everything in front of her.


    The ground is full of petals, and all are rose petals, red. Standing at the door, there is a visual sense of walking on the red carpet.


    The table was filled with cream colored champagne roses, and the light on the roof was warm yellow, not dazzling at all. Spread down, give a warm romantic feeling.


    If the flower in the manor is a sea of flowers, then the flower house in the room at the moment. It''s like being in a fairyland.


    Yan Zi Tong has a feeling of being on cloud.


    Opposite is a large French window, the curtain is open, the window is facing the workers lake, the opposite of the lake is a small forest, green.


    And the room''s red and cream, the formation of color contrast, is a visual impact.


    In the middle of this big room is a heart-shaped bed with red rose petals and, most importantly, a white wedding dress.


    Yan Zi Tong covers his mouth and doesn''t let himself scream.


    So, he has already started to prepare.


    Diamond ring, wedding dress, manor, how long has he been preparing for all this?

 Chapter 426

    Her eyes were wet, her nose was sour, her heart was beating fast, as if she was going to jump out of her throat.


    How lucky she was to meet this man.


    "Go and change." He whispered in her ear, full of tenderness and doting.


    She didn''t run to put on her wedding dress as he said, and turned to face him.


    Clear eyes, rippling with a shimmering, shining and moving looking at him. He put his hands around his neck and asked in a slow voice, "when did you start preparing? Why don''t I know? "


    He hands to her waist on a ring, not slow said, "let you know, and today''s effect?"


    She said with a smile, "be honest, what bad things have you done behind my back? Those who confess are lenient and those who resist are strict. For your sex life every night, young master Rong, think it over! I only give you one chance. "


    He raised his lips with a narrow and playful smile, and his eagle like eyes narrowed into a slit, so he looked directly at her. The big palm that hugged her waist touched her, and a slow voice rang out, "Mrs. Rong, you have to keep your word."


    "Well?" She looked at him with a confused face. When does she stop talking?


    The smile on his lips rippled and looked at her like an old fox. Then he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, and said with a good temper, "darling, go and put it on."


    She tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the lip. Turn around and walk towards the wedding dress.


    She originally wanted to go into another room to change clothes, but there was only one room here. There was no other room at all. She could not take such an elegant and tall wedding dress to wash and change it in the bathroom.


    So, Yan Zi Tong has a little entanglement and hesitation for a moment. Do you want to change it in front of him or not?


    He seemed to see her tangle and hesitation, walked towards her, stood in front of her, and said solemnly, "where haven''t you seen it? Are you still shy? "


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him.


    He had already taken her first step and helped her open the invisible zipper on her back.


    "Rong Si!" She whispered.


    "Shh He made a silent movement towards her, looking directly at her, "don''t worry, just help you change your clothes. Make sure there''s nothing else. There will be arrangements later. "


    It turns out that if men are reliable, sows can go up trees.


    What she said was that she just changed her clothes, and then she took advantage of it, eating tofu and smearing oil.


    It took half an hour to put on the wedding dress, and sweat came out on the forehead.


    Gas of speech Zi pupil toward him is mercilessly cut one eye.


    This is a high waisted wedding dress with diamond inlaid in the upper part of the body. The skirt is very big, and it is also inlaid with diamond.


    Yan Zi Tong''s body is very good, 169''s tall body, exquisite. It''s where there''s meat, there''s meat, it''s an S-curve.


    No matter what kind of clothes she wears, she is like a clothes rack, which can hold up that aura.


    Wedding dress, wearing on her, has a feeling of coming out of the painting.


    At this moment, Rong Si''s eyes could not move away from her. So fixed, without blinking, staring at her pulse.


    The details are always in place and no important things will be missed.


    With wedding dress shoes, naturally not less.


    The shoes are also on the bed, but they are still in the box.


    He bent over and took out his shoes from the box.


    The crystal shoes, which match the wedding dress very well, reflect the warm yellow light on the shoes, emitting a bunch of shining light. And the diamond on the wedding dress is like that.


    He crouched, shoes in hand, and put them on for her.


    At this moment, yanzitong thinks that she is the princess in the fairy tale, and her prince puts on beautiful crystal shoes for her.


    She looked down at him with soft and gentle eyes, and her heart was filled with happiness.


    He straightened up and looked at him in his eyes.


    In his eyes, she clearly saw two small themselves.


    "Husband, are you good-looking?" She smiles like flowers and asks him in a soft voice.


    "Well," he nodded, his eyes full of satisfaction and contentment, and whispered to her, "wait for me." With that, he went to the wardrobe and took out a full suit.


    Yan Zi Tong Yan Er a smile, step toward him.


    Reach out to unbutton his suit and take it off. Then there''s the shirt button. One, two, three.


    Once again, thin beads of juice appeared on his forehead, and even his breath became a little short and heavy.


    Her slender fingers inadvertently across his texture, the moment is to let his whole body muscles are taut, every cell is shouting.


    And she looked at him innocently and innocently, and her hand began to touch his belt."I''ll do it myself!" He quickly grasped her restless little hand to stop her next move.


    If she is allowed to go on like this, he can''t guarantee that he can bear it.


    She is his poison, his ignition wire, and the seedling that can ignite his whole body anytime and anywhere.


    Her lips smile, smile with a bad evil, especially that pair of eyes, flickering, like the night sky that glittering star stone, always can hook his every nerve, attract his eyes.


    She slightly leaned forward, attached to his ear, exhaled, "young master Rong, your brother is protesting!"


    Finish saying, return intentional lip petal Lightly sweep his auricle.


    Goblin, absolutely on purpose.


    He rubbed the fire again.


    Rong Si gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to do it, she picked up her skirt and ran away at a very fast speed. The clear bell like laughter rang out, "uncle, your reaction has slowed down!"


    Uncle, slow reaction. This is doubting his ability again.


    Rong Si''s eyes were dark, looking directly at Yan Zi''s back, and his lips were full of Yin Chi''s calculation.


    My darling, I''ll let you know if the reaction is slowing down.


    Looking down at the high tent, my eyes were deep again.


    It took Rong si less than two minutes to change his clothes. If Yan Zitong helped, it would take more than half an hour.


    Before five o''clock, the sun has set in the West. There is still a light red glow in the west, reflecting on the lake, which is a different kind of scenery. In addition, all kinds of flowers are even more like those in the painting.


    A wedding dress in the body of Yan Zi Tong, like an elf in general, shuttling in the flowers and the light of the alternation.


    There was a click.

 Chapter 427

    It''s the sound of a professional camera.


    Yan Zi Tong immediately looks to this side, instantly enters the level of ten alert.


    In the distance, a man with a professional camera in his hand is lying in a very professional position. The lens of the camera is facing her, which perfectly frames her scene just now.


    Behind him, Rong Si was looking at her with a smile. He put his hands in his pants pocket, slightly tilted his body at a 30 degree angle, and looked at her with a satisfied and reassuring face.


    "Hello, Mrs. Rong. I''m a photographer invited by Mr. Rong to take wedding photos for you these two days. " The man smiles and says to Yan Zi Tong, "Mrs. Rong is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen. You don''t have to make up. You''re born beautiful. "


    Yan Zi Tong this just will face that high-energy warning line to collect, toward the photographer said with a smile, "thank you."


    Rong Si walks towards her, keeping a faint smile on her face. She says to Yan Zi Tong, "did you scare you?"


    Yan Zi Tong shallow angry at him one eye, "if you don''t stand behind, I may have shot." He glanced at the photographer''s direction and continued to look at Rong Si. "Master Rong, can you say hello in advance in the future?"


    He nodded with a smile, looked at her and said softly, "OK."


    They do their own things, say their own words, completely in a natural state, photographers will capture every shot, take the perfect picture.


    The combination of picturesque scenery and fairy beauty is the most perfect and exquisite.


    In winter, the darkness is always fast. The beautiful sunset soon disappeared. If it''s dark, you can''t get the most beautiful effect.


    So the photographer called it a day. Come back tomorrow morning.


    He took her hand and walked in the sea of flowers.


    Fragrance of flowers, give a pleasant feeling.


    Next to the Begonia flower, he made a fierce effort to pull her into his arms, four eyes opposite.


    Spore like moon, has risen. Dim light fell on the two, white wedding dress, black suit, forming a sharp contrast.


    Her chest was close to his chest, feeling his strong heartbeat. His big hand held her slender waist, and she put it around his neck.


    "When did the preparation of the estate begin?" Her eyes light a piece of clear soft Wen Mai of looking at him, slow voice asks a way.


    He looked at her, did not speak, just eyes burning at her.


    She took the initiative to put her lips together and gave him a kiss. "Thank you. I like it very much."


    The corners of his lips moved faintly, "so, can you give me a reward? Well


    Yan Zi pupil eyelids beat twice, still remember this?


    What''s in his head? How can you keep that in mind all the time? Counting every word she said?


    She smiles and looks at him with a pretty and smart face, "young master Rong, you have been rewarded more than once. So please forget what you said before! "


    "How can I do that?" He looked at her fondly, "punishment is not equal to reward, don''t you think? My darling


    He specially accentuated the words "my darling", and the voice almost came out of his nose, cadenced and ambiguous.


    "There will be more tomorrow! I don''t want to get up early in the morning. My neck is full of flowers. " She protested, then seemed to think of something, immediately changed the topic, "by the way, how do I think Shen Guotao''s face was wrong yesterday? And what did your aunt tell you when she called you alone? "


    He still smiles and looks at her unfathomably. His deep Eagle like eyes are full of the treachery of an old fox. His thin lips gently pick, "do you think it''s useful to change the topic? At this time, I will answer your irrelevant questions? "


    "What doesn''t matter?" She looked at him with disapproval. "It''s a very important question. OK, ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, he picked up the whole person. Surprised she a light call, hands tightly around his neck, for fear of a careless, he will fall.


    "Don''t worry, my darling. Absolutely can''t fall you, even a hand, also can hold you steady He held her, said confidently, and strode towards the room.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that he can be a beast again, but he doesn''t do anything. This night, he was a thousand years rare, just holding her to sleep, which let Yan Zi Tong sincerely very grateful.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the sofa, Gao Yujin''s face was solemn and silent, and her eyes were cold.


    Thinking about Zhou Yunru''s words.


    Yan Zi Tong is not Yan Yue Wen''s daughter, but mu Fang''s daughter.


    She was thinking about how to make use of the news and how to strike yanzitong effectively and practically.


    She is also thinking about whether Yan Zi Tong knows that she is mu Fang''s daughter.


    Mufang!


    Suddenly, she thought of something. That is the last time, muqiaomin came to their home and beat Gao Zhan wantonly, saying that he was angry with yanzitong.Muqiaomin, she should find a chance to meet him. Or, she should go to see mufang''s wife.


    No woman can tolerate her husband having an affair with another woman outside, and that woman has given birth to a daughter.


    If her two uncles and two aunts are still alive, and the two aunts know that the two uncles have an illegitimate child, they will not accept it, and they will make trouble with the two uncles.


    At the thought of Zeng Yi, Gao Yujin thought of another thing. It seems that she hasn''t taken any medicine yet.


    Damn, I forgot such an important thing. After coming back, just thinking about Yan Zi Tong''s affairs, he forgot his important things.


    Grab the bag and find the medicine. Fortunately, it''s not 24 hours.


    "Yujin, are you asleep?" Before Gao Yujin swallowed the medicine in her mouth, Yi Meiling''s voice came from the door, and then she pushed the door in.


    Gao Yujin quickly swallows the medicine, because is too anxious, nearly choked. Rush the medicine box back into the bag.


    "Mom, what can I do for you so late?" Gao Yujin finished these, Yi Meiling just appeared in her sight, she forced to pretend calm looking at Yi Meiling.


    "Are you all right?" Yi Meiling looked at her with concern and asked.


    Gao Yujin shook her head, "it''s OK, I can have anything."


    "Yujin Yi Meiling sat down beside her, looked at her and said, "don''t worry about rehabilitation. Let''s take our time. The doctor said yes. You are recovering well. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I''m really worried about you. "


    "Ma, I see. By the way, let me ask you something. " Looking at her seriously, he asked in a deep voice, "what happened to the second uncle and the second aunt in those years? Does this have anything to do with you and my dad? "

 Chapter 428

    Yi Meiling looked at her in shock and amazement. There was a flash of tension in her eyes, and then she took it away. Looking at Gao Yujin, she said in a deep voice, "don''t guess things you don''t have!"


    "Ma!" Gao Yujin looked at her, her tone improved a bit, her vision is very sharp, like a blade staring at her, "guess? You have just told me the expression, I am right! What else do you want to hide from me? Don''t you know what''s going on? Zeng Yi has come to my door. Don''t you tell me the truth? Do you think he''ll come for no reason? I''m no longer a child. More people and more strength. Besides, do you think you will be his opponent? "


    Gao Yujin looks directly at her, every sentence pokes the center, pokes the key point of Yi Meiling.


    She is also worried about this matter, is also hesitant to tell Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin. However, Gao Zhan is newly married and has gone on a honeymoon with Shen Congyan.


    Although the old lady didn''t directly let the villain take her place. However, in any case, it is a hidden danger. In case that bastard takes advantage of her zhan''er''s absence from the company to do something, it really doesn''t matter.


    So, she and Lao Gao discussed whether to find a way to let Yu Jin into the company, let the old lady agree, in order to control the little villain. After all, when Yujin didn''t have an accident three years ago, she was in an important position in the company.


    "Ah," Yi Meiling sighed, frowning and looking at Gao Yujin with a dignified face, "your father doesn''t know. I did it."


    Gao Yujin did not speak, just looked down at her, but the expression on her face must be heavy and cold.


    Yi Meiling continued, "your second uncle has been more traitorous than your father since childhood. Anything good, as long as he is there, it will never be your father''s turn. Your father didn''t want to go into politics at the beginning. It was your grandmother who forced him to change his career. It''s just to give the company to your second uncle, and then let your father make a difference in the political career, so as to give your second uncle the greatest help. "


    Gao Yujin''s eyes were deep and cold, dark as ghosts in hell.


    To be honest, she doesn''t think her father''s character is suitable for officialdom.


    If Rong Hua had not been in the middle, her father would not have been able to climb to the position today. Of course, Rong Hua will do it just for her own man.


    So, no matter from which aspect, her father is just a pawn to be used.


    "When your father was forced to enter politics by your grandmother, he was very unhappy and drank muggy wine every day. It even affects the relationship between our husband and wife. "


    She seemed to suddenly realize that she was wrong, and her face was slightly stiff. There was an uncomfortable and nervous emotion flowing through her face. Quickly stopped, looked at Gao Yujin, see her a thoughtful look, faint relief.


    "You know, your father''s character, how can he get along well in officialdom?" Yi Meiling sighed again. "After so many years, I''m still a small staff member. If it had not been for your uncle''s marriage to Rong Hua, he would not have been able to climb to today''s position. "


    "Mom, you pick the point and say it!" Gaoyujin some unhappy look at her.


    "Your second uncle is the treasure of your heart. She''s going to give the whole Gao family to him. She won''t give it to your father at all." Yi Meiling said angrily.


    Things have been going on for so many years, but every time I think about it, I''m still angry.


    If it wasn''t for the old lady''s partiality and Gao Yu''s greed, she and Lao Gao wouldn''t have had so many unpleasant things, and they wouldn''t have


    "Of course I can''t be angry. Why? Your father is also his son. Of course, the company has to have his share. If it''s just an old woman''s idea, your second uncle is not so greedy. Think about this big brother, I won''t do it either. "


    Yi Meiling gritted her teeth, her face was gloomy and cold, her eyes were full of anger, and she continued, "your grandmother is not very satisfied with your second aunt. The daughter of a small family, how to be worthy of her baby son. But, no way, who let your second uncle infatuated with her, she did not marry. Your grandmother has to compromise. At that time, I don''t know what happened to the husband and wife. The two people, who have always loved each other, actually had a conflict. "


    After five seconds, he continued, "your grandmother doesn''t know about this. Both of them are very good performers. They never show any discord between husband and wife in front of your grandmother. I knew it by accident, too. Now think about it, it''s very likely that your second aunt knew about this little wild breed at that time. "


    "And then?" Gao Yujin asked in a deep voice.


    Yi Meiling crooked her lips with a cold smile. "Then, that day, they seemed to quarrel again. Of course, I won''t miss this opportunity. I bribed your uncle''s driver, and that''s what happened. The car was destroyed and three people died on the spot. "


    "The driver?" Gao Yujin looked at her with a dubious face, "how much did you give the driver? To be sold to you? "


    Yi Meiling''s face crossed with a touch of uneasiness and a touch of remorse. She said to Gao Yujin, "he found out cancer, stage II. He is just a driver. How can he have so much money to see a doctor? So when I asked, he agreed without saying a word. He is not married, and there is only one old mother in his family. His only request is for me to take care of his old mother. I said yesGao Yujin believed this explanation.


    He''s going to die anyway. It''s better to trade his life for his old mother''s good life.


    "What about his old mother now? Are you still alive? " Gao Yujin asked.


    Yi Meiling shook her head. "Five years ago, she died."


    "Five years, three years." Gao Yujin chewed softly, trying to find any connection between the two time periods.


    How did Zeng Yi know?


    "Mom, is there anyone else who knows about this besides you and the driver?" Gao Yujin asked deeply.


    Yi Meiling shook her head. "No."


    "So, how did Zeng Yi know?" She whispered to herself, with a heavy expression on her face.


    "You say that wild seed knows?" Yi Meiling was shocked and looked at her with a shocked face, "how can this be possible? The impossible. He promised me that he would never tell anyone. He said, "for..."


    Words to the mouth, and she was a sharp brake to stop.


    "Mom, is there anything else you''re hiding from me?" Gao Yujin''s eyes looked straight at her and asked in a deep voice.


    "No!" Yi Meiling denied it without hesitation.

 Chapter 429

    But her tone seems not so firm, but with a faint sense of guilty


    his face was full of scorn and ridicule


    he smiles at her and says, "Mom, I see. It''s late. You should have a rest early. I''m a little tired today. I want to sleep. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    as soon as she said that she was tired, Yi Meiling''s face showed her heartache. She quickly stood up from the sofa and said to Gao Yujin," go to bed early, don''t think too much. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Take your time. I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll push you to bed? "


    lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes, I felt sleepless and didn''t dare to turn off the light. She didn''t know why. She always had a bad feeling that Zeng Yi would come into her room at any time


    just like last night, she also locked the door. However, he was able to enter her room so easily, and even left without any scruples after the event


    he came back for revenge


    he did, and now she has nothing. It''s impossible for her and Rong Si


    this night, Gao Yujin had no sleep all night. Her brain was full of Zeng Yi, Rong Si and Yan Zitong. Their faces were alternately flashing in her mind, which almost drove her crazy


    when I get up in the morning and see myself in the mirror, I am shocked


    two big black circles under the eyes, the whole person looks decadent and spiritless, just like a withered flower


    it took a lot of time and energy to cover the decadence with cosmetics. When I went out, I saw Zeng Yi standing at her door. When I saw her going out, I raised a strange and unfathomable expression towards her


    looking at his smile, Gao Yujin shudders all over her body and always feels that something bad is waiting for her


    "good morning, my dear sister." Zeng Yi smiling face, genial like spring breeze general looking at her


    "what do you want to do?" Gao Yujin didn''t stare at him, gnashing her teeth


    with a strange smile, he bent slightly, put his lips in her ear and said, "I didn''t come into your room last night, am I disappointed? Is it a sleepless night? You see, the sad look on my face really distresses me


    in the process of speaking, he deliberately swept her ear with his lips, and then looked at her with a smile on his face


    if she could, she really wanted to stab him with a knife. She stabbed him to death to vent her anger


    he glanced at him coldly and said, "are you not afraid of grandma''s anger? You said, if you let her know the dirty things between us, will she drive you out of Gao''s family? "


    "then you can try it!" He was still close to her lips, not a bit flustered and afraid, still smiling, looking at her with confidence in a strange face, "I''m afraid that the person who is expelled will be you! Otherwise... ""You bastard, what are you doing?" Yi Meiling''s sharp and piercing voice came, "whew" rushed to Gao Yujin and pushed Zeng Yi away.


    Protect Gao Yujin in his back, eyes like a knife like staring at him, that eyes, wish to shoot a thousand sores on him.


    Zeng Yi was pushed back by her, but didn''t fall.


    Stand up straight, lips hook a sneer of scorn, cool glance at Yi Meiling, said leisurely, "big aunt, I see Yujin sister movement inconvenience, ask if she needs help."


    "No need!" Yi Meiling glared at him with hatred, "bastard, I warn you, stay away from my daughter! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "Far away?" Zeng Yi repeated these three words, the expression on his face was unfathomable, his eyes fell on Gao Yujin, and then moved to Yi Meiling, Shi ran said, "I''m afraid it''s not far away. what you think? Sister Yujin


    He specially added the four words "sister Yujin", the flavor of which only Gao Yujin knew.


    "Mom, let''s go down." Gao Yujin coldly glances at him and says to Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling shoots him once more and pushes Gao Yujin downstairs.


    The old lady sat in the front seat of the dining room with a gloomy face.


    "Ma."


    "Grandma."


    Mother and daughter called the old lady.


    The old lady raised her eyes to see Gao Yujin, "after breakfast, you and Yi''er go to the company together."


    "Thank you, grandma."

 Chapter 430

    This thank you is not from Gao Yujin, but from Zeng Yi.


    As for Gao Yujin, she has been frozen. She looks at the old lady in dismay and turns her eyes to Zeng Yi for a long time. Before she could make a sound, the old lady said again, "Yi''er has just entered the company and is not familiar with the company. You can be his assistant."


    As he said this, he glanced at Gao Yujin, especially her leg, and then added: "your legs are inconvenient, and you can''t do anything else. Wing son is your cousin, can also take care of you a little bit


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I will take good care of Yujin''s sister." Zeng Yi looked at the old lady and said respectfully. Then he took a meaningful look at Gao Yujin. Gao Yujin shivered with cold eyes.


    She was sure that all this was done by Zeng Yi in front of the old lady. Before she could talk to the old lady, she let her into the company and let her be his assistant.


    The most important old lady said, "you can''t do anything else because of your inconvenient legs and feet." she is not mentally disabled because of her inconvenient legs and feet. She''s not going to do manual work. She needs to be flexible. There''s nothing she can''t do as long as she''s smart enough.


    The old lady is clearly biased. She has begun to lean towards Zeng Yi.


    "Grandma, I..."


    "Mom, how can it work?" Yi Meiling glared at Zeng Yi angrily, looked at the old lady''s face and said, "Yujin..."


    "Do you have a problem?" The old lady interrupted and glared at her. That eyes, Ling cruel, evil, Mori cool, all together, just like a ghost general cut at Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling could not help shivering, timid two times, eyes some fear of looking at the old lady, did not dare to speak.


    The old lady gave her another sharp look, "and next time, let me hear the words'' evil seed ''and'' wild seed ''. Who said that? I tore my mouth. Don''t blame me for being rude! If you are not convinced, you can get out of my Gao family. No one will stop you! "


    What the old lady said was very serious. She didn''t pay any attention to Yi Meiling.


    If Gao Yujin was a normal person and had a close relationship with Rong Si before, she would not say that, and she did not dare to say it. She also expected Gao Yujin to bring glory to her family!


    But now


    Hum!


    It''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen any improvement in her legs. Rong Hua''s attitude has obviously changed. In that case, why should she give them a good face?


    Yi Meiling looked at the old lady in surprise and shock. Although she didn''t name her, it was meant for her?


    In this family, she called Zeng Yi "bastard, wild".


    The old lady''s heart is biased enough!


    However, no matter how unwilling or unwilling she was, she did not dare to show it on her face. He said respectfully to the old lady, "I see, Ma."


    The old lady gave her a cool glance and looked at Zeng Yi. She said with a kind face, "Yi''er, eat."


    "Yes, grandma." Zeng Yi responded with great respect, and then said to Yi Meiling with great respect, "great aunt, please take more care of me in the future. If there''s something wrong, please forgive me. "


    Yi Meiling hummed him coolly, "you flatter me. I''ll ask you to take care of Yujin in the company."


    Yi Meiling''s words almost came out of her teeth, but in front of the old lady, it''s hard to go too far. Can only press in own heart, that kind of taste also only then she knew.


    "Of course, I will." Zeng Yi looked at Gao Yujin and said with an enigmatic face.


    Of course, he won''t let her down. The fun game is just the beginning now. The debts you owe will come back bit by bit.


    Yi Meiling, I''ll make you regret it and ruin your reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zitong stands in front of the sink in the bathroom and brushes her teeth in the mirror.


    I got up in the morning and didn''t change my clothes. A white robe on the body, only in the waist loosely tied a belt, and shoulder hair in the top of the head of a ball.


    has a white toothpaste foam on his mouth and a face wash foam on his face.


    She is used to brushing her teeth instead of washing immediately after applying facial cleanser to her face. After brushing, wash the facial cleanser.


    Last night, Rong Si mercifully did not toss her, just holding her and sleeping under the quilt.


    Such a night is like a general amnesty.


    Since he started meat, except for the days when her aunt came to visit her every month, he was not allowed to have a meal.


    So, last night, she really had a feeling of gratitude.


    Naturally, nestled in his arms, sleeping is also very sweet.


    A good night''s sleep, it can be said that since he was spoiled in the palm of his hand, every night is a good sleep.Happy mood, brushing teeth, mouth humming light tune.


    When he got up, Rong Si didn''t wake up. He couldn''t bear to wake him up because he was sleeping happily.


    She is light handed and careful to take away the ring in her hands on the waist of the bed.


    In fact, there is a desire to continue to look at him, but for fear of being caught by him, and then arouse his narcissism and arrogance.


    So, just a little look at him for a moment is out of bed.


    This man, everything is good, even in bed, is also endurance.


    So, it''s better not to rub the fire. Especially early in the morning, I really want to rub up his fire. Unfortunately, it''s her.


    This point, Yan Zi Tong has come to full experience.


    A tall figure came in, and a pair of long and powerful arms encircled her waist.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, she is ticklish.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m brushing my teeth. I haven''t washed off the facial cleanser yet." She patted the back of his hand and said in a delicate voice.


    He didn''t mean to stop.


    In the morning, he hasn''t shaved yet. There was a little scurf foam on her chin, which stimulated her faintly.


    "I haven''t washed it either."

 Chapter 431

    He was a bit confused and inarticulate, humming, and continued his action, with a hint of "I don''t mind if you wash it for me" in his words.


    Yan Zi Tong is a little lost by the whole person he dallies with, and the skin on his neck is even more suffused with a faint blush.


    Her skin is so sharp that she can''t stand such hardship.


    A feeling of numbness and itching spread all over her body, bending her toes.


    Lift a Mou to look in the mirror, he also just lift Mou to look in the mirror.


    So they looked at each other with four eyes.


    the froth on her face has passed more than a half to his face, and she has a toothpaste foam around her mouth. His eyes were a little hazy and dim, but when he saw her, it was a moment of clarity.


    Looking at his clear and shining eyes, the corner of her mouth vaguely conjures up a touch of cunning. Her beautiful eyes are as bright as a star stone.


    She had a toothbrush in her hand and a mouthwash cup in her other.


    Put the cup on the table, turn to face him, put your hand around his neck and put your mouth on his lips. So, her mouth full of toothpaste bubbles all transferred to his lips. And she is smiling a face charming and pretty.


    He raised a faint smile from the corner of his lips, and his mouth opened slightly, which means that he let her brush his teeth.


    Her face once again raised a bad smile like a little fox, raised the toothbrush in her hand, "do you want it?"


    His eyes flashed a strange light, is the kind she is familiar with, cunning, belly black smile. Put her close to his arms two points, not slow said, "to, has been ready to send."


    Finish saying, abdomen crotch place toward her lightly top once.


    Of course, what is absolutely true is ready to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong has a feeling of crying without tears.


    And his face is raised a smile after success, smile of a playful and ambiguous face.


    Seeing that his mouth was slightly open, she put the toothbrush into his mouth.


    But he did not dislike the appearance of a face, left hand from her waist a loose, picked up the toothbrush, calm brush up.


    It''s Yan Zi Tong''s turn to be surprised. This is her brush. It''s still stained with her saliva. How could he brush it like nothing happened?


    She didn''t really think about it. She gave it to him with her toothbrush!


    "I used it." She reminded, then reached out to get it back.


    But he said casually, "well, I don''t mean to dislike you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a matter of loathing. It''s a matter of personal hygiene.


    He took the mouthwash cup she had put on the table, rinsed it, and then handed it to her, "rinsed, I haven''t rinsed my teeth after brushing."


    Speech catalpa pupil reaction come over, is really brush teeth haven''t gargle.


    On his hand, water, gargle, but his face is rippling with a little embarrassed color.


    He took the towel and handed it to her, "wash your face."


    She took it and was about to wash her face with the facial cleanser when she saw his face with the same facial cleanser. She couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, his face, looks so funny, but still does not lose his handsome and noble.


    He put his face together in front of her and said, "wash your face."


    The speech Zi pupil reaction comes over, originally he just that a "wash face", is not to let her wash, but help him wash.


    This man, there is such a naive side.


    But it''s not like she''s met for the first time. When he was allergic to skin and liver, he had already told her once.


    No matter how calm and sagacious a man is, in front of his beloved woman, he is nothing more than an ordinary person. He also has seven emotions and six desires, and he will be coquettish and cute.


    Yan Zi Tong with a curved smile, smile with a touch of honey, sweet, nodded, said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, how old are you?"


    Er


    As soon as she said that, she regretted it.


    In the same way, last time, when he was allergic to seafood, she had already said that.


    He said to her, "don''t you know how old I am?"


    This man, at any time, is waiting for him in the trap.


    Oh, No. To be exact, she dug it herself and jumped in.


    Sure enough, the corners of his lips curved a narrow arc, and his cheek was a little closer to her. He took her hand and went to his crotch. "Feel how old I am."


    "Shu" of, speech Zi pupil''s face once rubs red, direct towel to his face a cover, "oneself wash!"


    Break free from their own hands, want to pull out. However, this man''s hand strength is really big irritating, is not to let her take out his hand.What''s more, at the moment, he was only wearing a robe, but there was nothing in it.


    As he took her hand, naturally, that was the closest contact.


    In the palm of her hand, she felt like a hot iron, which almost burned her palm.


    Her head "boom", with the general explosion, "boom" ring. Needless to say, his face is as red and hot as the burning clouds.


    He picked up the towel in the other hand and wiped it on her face, then wiped her face. And his lips are filled with a satisfied radian.


    She took the free hand and patted him on the arm. "Let go, I want to wash my face."


    He glanced at her free hand and said, "isn''t it empty?"


    Yan Zi Tong was angry at him again, "how can I wash my face with one hand?"


    He handed his free hand to her, "aren''t these two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong said, completely speechless.


    Can he do more?


    "Don''t you mean to take pictures in the morning?" She raised her lips, rippled a bright smile, and then "suddenly", evoked a faint threat, squeezed out from her teeth, "young master Rong, I''ll tell you. If you miss the best scenery, your good performance yesterday will be zero. You are free to imagine the consequences of returning to zero! "


    Naturally, there is no reward. Let alone eating meat, maybe we can''t even climb up the bed.


    He stretched out his hand to squeeze the corner of her mouth, with a touch of spoiling, and said with a look of resentment, "do I spoil you and dare to threaten me? Well


    She grinned like a fox, her eyes curved and her smile was as beautiful as a flower! I not only threaten you, I will punish you! Would you like to have a try? "

 Chapter 432

    He narrowed his eyes and laughed, staring at her like an old fox. One hand still holds her hand, the other hand caresses his chin and says slowly, "how to punish? Punish me like I punish you? Well, I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to my punishment. "


    What do you mean three sentences do not leave the line!


    Please refer to master Rong.


    Yan Zi pupil learn his appearance, evoke a smile, that a free hand also learn his appearance, stroking his chin. Smile, of course, is the same as the old fox.


    And then


    "Hiss!" I only heard a low voice of Rong Si and took a breath.


    Then, see speech Zi pupil an agile flash over own body, so over his side quickly ran out. Her ringing laughter rang out, "uncle, as I said, I will not only threaten, but also punish."


    Rong Si''s eyelids "suddenly" jumped twice.


    Little bastard, he gave me such a hard hand that he shook it hard.


    But then a smile of pleasure rose from his face. I have to admit that she just grasped the strength just right, and he also had a sense of pleasure. He should think about it. At night, let her change her posture and action.


    Where does Yan Zi Tong know? She is careless and buries herself.


    Breakfast, still in yesterday''s restaurant.


    After breakfast, around seven. The sunrise just rises, which is totally different from the sunset yesterday.


    Looking at the rising sun, Yan Zi Tong''s mood is joyful and full of hope. Just like her life, since the appearance of Rongsi, it is always sweet and full of happiness and hope at any time.


    The wedding dress that Rong Si prepared for her is not the same as yesterday.


    From wedding dress to shoes, they are all well matched.


    Size, of course, is not to mention. Wear it on her and make the best of her.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that these two days are the happiest she has had in the past 22 years.


    He can always bring her so many surprises and joy. This man, she vowed, will share weal and woe with him all her life. As long as he does not leave, she will never give up.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Rong are the most suitable people I''ve ever met." The photographer said with a smile while taking pictures for them.


    Good words are always popular with everyone.


    Yan Zi Tong listens to his praise, and naturally the smile on his face is stronger.


    Bright smile, beautiful people, or a disaster around the handsome guy, plus such a beautiful scenery. The photos taken naturally are absolutely beautiful, and there is no need to modify them. This is the original beauty, natural.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin is in the co driver''s seat, and Zeng Yi is driving. On one hand, Gao Yujin did not say a word, looking out of the window.


    "Do you hate me?" Once wing side head looks at her one eye, coldly says.


    Gao Yujin turned her eyes and looked at him coldly. Her eyes looked like she wanted to eat.


    Zeng Yi sneered and continued carelessly, "do you know why I want you to be my assistant?"


    Gao Yujin looked directly at him without expression, "when did you know that?"


    "What do you know?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I know you are the second uncle''s son."


    "Hiss!" Zeng Yi snorted coldly, "I always know. I know a lot more you don''t know! What, you want to know? I promise, you will have a different mood after you know it


    He looked at her mysteriously and strangely with a smile. His eyes were incomprehensible. What was he thinking at the moment.


    "I don''t want to know!" She said without hesitation that she was not interested in his business at all, just wanted to be as far away from him as possible.


    "Oh Zeng Yi is a sneer again, "that is really a pity, you will certainly regret."


    "What did Rong Si do for you?" Her eyes looked at him like eagles, and her voice came out of her teeth.


    "Rong Si?" Zeng Yi repeated these two words, then sneered coolly, "don''t tell me, you are still dreaming of becoming a woman of Rong Si and the hostess of Rong family. Do you think you deserve it? "


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Gao Yujin said angrily.


    "No, no, no!" Zeng Yi sneered and shook his head, "how can it not matter? You are my woman! Didn''t I tell you? My woman, even if I destroy her, will not let her put a green hat on me. Although, to me, you are just a tool to vent my desire. But even if it''s just a tool, you can only be my tool! "


    "Asshole! What the hell do you want to do! " Gao Yujin was stimulated by him.


    She''s always been rational. However, since the appearance of Zeng Yi, all her senses have disappeared."Squeak!" Zeng Yi stepped on the brake, "click" to untie the seat belt, a turn over pressure on her body. Her left hand clasped her hands, high on the back of the chair, and her right hand squeezed her mouth, "Gao Yujin, if you want to be in the car, I don''t mind at all. You really haven''t changed at all, you''re still so coquettish! "


    He buckled very hard, which meant to crush her mouth and jaw.


    Gao Yujin felt that her bones were almost broken. The pain made her tears whirl in her eyes, and her hands also had the feeling of being broken by him.


    "Let go, you hurt me!" She said a little indistinctly.


    "Does it hurt?" He coldly glared at him, not only did not let go, but also increased a few points, "this is called pain? There will be times when you feel pain in the future! Don''t worry, I will take good care of you. I promised you


    "Three years ago, it wasn''t just my fault! I paid for it. I''ve been in a coma for three years, and now my legs can''t walk. But, you''re OK. You''re OK. Nothing happened. Isn''t that enough? "


    Gao Yujin endured the pain, looked at him pitifully with tears, and said in a deep voice.


    "The price?" He scoffed at her with disdain, "is this a price? No, it''s just the beginning. Three years ago, the game was dominated by me. Three years later, the game is still dominated by me. You don''t have the opportunity and right to stop. Do you understand? Also, in your life, you don''t want to have anything to do with Rong Si any more. As I said, my woman, even if I destroy her, don''t want to give me a green hat! "


    "I''m not your woman, we''re cousins!" Gao Yujin roared.


    "So what?" Zeng Yi has a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 433

    His cell phone rings.


    "Hello." Zeng Yi released Gao Yujin''s hand and sat back in his driver''s seat. When he answered the phone, his voice was cold.


    "I''m Shen Guotao. Let''s meet." Shen Guotao''s voice came from his ear. It was not a discussion, but an order.


    Zeng Yi''s face raised a successful smile, side head looked at Gao Yujin, lips raised a deep, "minister Shen? Can I help you? "


    Minister Shen?


    Shen Guotao?


    When Gao Yujin heard these three words, she froze all over. Staring at Zeng Yi, his eyes were full of shock and amazement.


    Shen Guotao calls Zeng Yi. What does he want to do? What does he mean?


    "I''m at Dingmao restaurant on huanbeixi Road, that''s it." Then he hung up.


    He didn''t come to discuss with him or ask if he was free. Instead, he directly ordered him not to give him any chance or room to say "no".


    Zeng Yiyang looked at Gao Yujin with an intriguing look on his mobile phone. He said slowly, "you say, what is Shen Guotao looking for me for? Warn me to stay away from Gao family and not covet the things of his son-in-law Gao Zhan? Or will there be other purposes? "


    Gao Yujin can''t understand Shen Guotao''s intention at this moment.


    Shen Guonong is too deep for her to touch. He and Rong Hua are of the same type. What they need is their own interests. What can''t they do for the sake of profit?


    "Can''t you guess?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zeng Yi raised a strange smile, "do you think I should go to see him?"


    "It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me!" Gao Yujin said with no expression on her face. She said she was unfastening her seat belt and looking at him coldly, she said, "I''m not interested at all. Please let me off."


    Zeng Yi didn''t expect that Shen Guotao would find him, and it was so fast. Originally, he wanted to play the game with Gao Yujin today. It seems that this game has to be postponed.


    Gao Yujin is sitting in a wheelchair. The cold wind blows. She can''t help shivering.


    She and Zeng Yi, if she had a little affection for him at the beginning three years ago, that affection would be worthless in the face of the glory and benefits brought to her by Rong Si and Rong family. So she did it without hesitation.


    Three years later, she had no feelings for him. There''s just anger and panic.


    She didn''t expect him to have feelings for her. As he said, she was just a tool for him. So what does he mean to her?


    Three years ago, it was just a regulator. What about today three years later?


    He was a burden she had left behind, a person she hated.


    She has to find a way to get rid of him.


    At the moment, although the sun was shining, she felt so cold.


    Take out the mobile phone, dial a number, "we meet, I promise you the conditions, address you set."


    The person on the other end of the phone said with a low smile, "I knew you would agree. In that case, I wish our cooperation a success."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Mao restaurant


    SHEN Guotao is sitting on the sofa of the box, and the housekeeper Lao Dong is standing behind him. On the table in front, there is a stack of materials. Shen Guotao''s face is very bad, almost iron blue, but also with a touch of anger.


    Gao Zhan said that the video was given by Zeng Yi in order to come back and rob Gao''s property with him.


    However, Shen Guotao is not so easy to bluff. How can he believe what he said. This is an old fox. He has been fighting in the officialdom for so many years, but his means and city are too deep for people to figure out.


    Let Mr. Du check it immediately.


    As a result, before the old Dong started to investigate, he first received a call from Mu Fang.


    Mufang said on the phone: "minister Shen, did you watch the video?"


    Shen Guotao was shocked when he received the call from Mu Fang. Although mufang was not an official, his influence and sphere of influence were not smaller or even bigger than him.


    However, there is no intersection between the two people, let alone resentment.


    However, all of a sudden, he gave him such a gift in Gaozhan''s wedding to his daughter, which only means one thing. Gao Zhan offended mufang.


    "Mudong..."


    "Please take good care of your people. If there is another time, I don''t mind helping you to discipline well. This time, it''s just a small lesson! "


    Shen Guotao was about to speak when Mu Fang interrupted directly, his voice was gloomy and cold, with irresistible orders and threats. Even people like Shen Guotao can only accept it.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Don''t worry. I will manage my people well. There will never be another time." Shen Guotao said with a straight face, "next time I have a chance, I''ll give a banquet to Mudong, and I''ll give him a treat."


    Mu Fang didn''t speak and hung up directly.Shen Guotao gas "pa" about the mobile phone to fall, "Gao Zhan! Don''t you dare look down on me like that The voice almost squeezed out of his teeth, enough to show his anger at the moment.


    Then old Dong checked, and the result really surprised Shen Guotao.


    Gao Zhan has done so many things without telling him. In the past three years, he has not doubted Gao Zhan, but for the sake of his daughter, he is good to Shen Congyan. As for men, it''s normal to have one or two women when they go out to socialize. The most important thing is to know where your heart is.


    As long as his heart from Yan body, then he also when half open an eye, close an eye.


    Who ever knew that all he said was lies. He and Yan Yuewen''s daughter have always had an indistinct relationship. Last time, the reporter also photographed a private meeting with Yan Yuewen''s daughter in the garage.


    It''s just that he pushed it down and didn''t publish it.


    When Lao Dong made such an investigation, he naturally found out.


    The most important thing is that Yan Yuewen''s daughter once conceived a child for him and was forced by him to have an abortion. And for the past three years, they have been in a relationship. The reason why Yan Yuewen''s daughter has come to this stage is also related to him.


    He wants to get rid of this trouble, so he will design step by step to force her to this point.


    Good! Gao Zhan, you don''t pay attention to me at all!


    Shen Guotao''s angry face turned green. He really wanted to beat Gao Zhan.


    Of course, all the things that Lao Dong investigated were done by Mu Fang. How could he push his precious daughter to the point of Shen Guotao''s knife. Naturally, it''s all up to Yan Yuewen and his daughter.


    This is the price of what you did to Xiaotong! See how Shen Guotao deals with you!


    There was a knock on the door. Old Dong went to open the door and Zeng Yi stood outside.


    "Here he is, sir."

 Chapter 434

    Zeng Yi takes a look at Shen Guotao sitting on the sofa. With a faint smile, he raises his eyes and looks around the box. There is a set of tea sets on the tea table, and nothing else


    he called "Uncle Shen" instead of "minister Shen"


    while talking, he sat down on the opposite sofa and looked at Shen Guotao with a smile. There was no meaning on his face, as if Shen Guotao''s appointment was completely in his mind


    the box is not very big, it''s only about ten square meters. However, the decoration is antique, very bookish


    he is a leader, a leader full of courage. However, all this did not seem to be of any use to Zeng Yi


    "why did you suddenly think of going back to Gao''s home?" Shen Guotao glanced at him lightly and asked lightly


    he said with a smile, "Uncle Shen''s news is as fast and accurate as ever. Grandma just decided yesterday, let me go to work in the company after the festival. What does uncle Shen think of the development department? Should I go? "


    "are you asking for my opinion?" Shen Guotao leaned on the back of the sofa, put his left leg on his right leg, folded his hands on his knees, and looked at him slowly


    "what do you deserve?" Shen Guotao narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a trace of dangerous information, staring at him like a hook and a torch, "what do you deserve? Do you enjoy it


    he also leaned back, put his right leg on his left leg, put his left hand on the armrest of the sofa, tapped with his slender fingers, stroked his chin with his right hand, and said slowly, "it''s also a skill, isn''t it?"


    Zeng Yi gave a faint smile and shrugged, "Uncle Shen, it''s very obvious! I came back to get what belongs to me. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you, does it? "Oh," he said with a smile. "I seem to have forgotten that you are Mount Tai of Gao Zhan. Of course it has something to do with you. But are you sure you made the right choice? Are you sure Gao Zhan can keep your interest chain with Rong Hua? Rong Si didn''t pay any attention to you


    "Gao Zhan is wrong, are you right?" Shen Guotao looks at him in a gloomy way


    "Zeng Yi!" Shen Guotao a rebuke, Mou Guang is cold again a few minutes, "my patience is limited, don''t challenge my patience again."


    Zeng Yi patted the corner of his pants and trembled again. He stood up from the sofa, looked at him straight and said coldly, "my patience is limited, so don''t challenge my endurance. Don''t forget, who between us can threaten who! Don''t make me lift you up! "


    "pa!" Shen Guotao slaps heavily on the table. Ling Rui and his knife like eyes cut him hard. "Zeng Yi, do you really think the wings are hard? Believe it or not, I can break your wings at any time? Don''t forget who helped you both at the beginning<


    Zeng Yi looked directly at him. The light in his eyes was like a beam of strong light and a dose of poison, which was quenched into Shen Guotao''s eyes and said, "of course I know! So, don''t I come to thank you now? Thank you for taking care of our mother and son, Minister ShenThe last three, he bit very hard, almost through his nose. In his eyes, what burst out were clusters of cold, and the cold atmosphere surrounded him.


    Shen Guotao looked directly at the man in front of him, especially his hateful eyes. He is very clear that Zeng Yi is no longer his control and control.


    All of a sudden, it is some regret, regret that year''s benevolence.


    Zeng Yi coldly glanced at him, and his lips began to sneer, "if there''s nothing else, then I won''t be with you. This tea is not to my taste With that, without looking at Shen Guotao again, he walked towards the door and left without looking back.


    "Bang!" Shen Guotao kicked the table heavily, his eyes were cold and ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the coffee shop, Gao Yujin sitting in the box, ordered a cup of coffee, waiting for each other to come.


    The coffee is steaming and fragrant. Soothing light music is ringing, giving people a feeling of ease.


    However, Gao Yujin''s heart was very heavy, even gloomy.


    She doesn''t know whether the next thing will go as smoothly as she expected, whether she can remove Zeng Yi and let Rong Hua reuse her again.


    The box door was pushed open, and Tang Tang appeared in her sight.

 Chapter 435

    Tang Tang sat down in the chair opposite her and threw a paper bag in front of her.


    Gao Yujin did not go to open the file bag, but looked at her with a touch of suspicion and vigilance.


    Tang Tang doesn''t change her expression because of her questioning eyes. She takes Gao Yujin''s coffee and drinks it calmly.


    "Don''t mind if I ask, why are you doing this?" Gao Yujin picked up the coffee cup and sipped it gracefully. She asked slowly.


    Don''t think Tang Tang Tang''s hook lip a smile, "do you know so much to do? Can I help you? "


    "Help me?" Gao Yujin shrugged her shoulders and said with disbelief, "that''s not necessarily. What if it''s a trap? After all, we have a conflict of interest. So, it''s better to be cautious. What do you say? "


    She made that very clear.


    Yes, they are indeed in conflict. They have the same goal. They both want to be tolerant women. In addition, Qin Tianen and Rong Hua are incompatible. So, it''s doomed that they can''t cooperate.


    "Oh Tang Tang hook lips a cold smile, a face sharp straight at her, "Miss Gao, in front of the Ming people do not have to install it? Isn''t everything in your hands? Don''t forget me. What happened in Hong Kong last time has nothing to do with you. "


    "Hong Kong? What''s going on in Hong Kong? " Gao Yujin looks at her innocently, with an unknown appearance.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Tang''s low smile, with a touch of light hiss, "I just knocked out Gao yunyin and sent her to the hotel, which destroyed her bad thoughts about Rong Si. So how did she get forced? "


    "Ah?" Gao Yujin looked at her in surprise, "is yunyin strong? How could this happen? I don''t know? Oh, what a pity


    Tang Tang looked at her coldly, "I didn''t come to talk about Gao yunyin with you today. You know in your heart whether you did it or not. She''s not pathetic, and she has nothing to do with me. You may not believe me, but from the expression on your face, as well as your actions, you tell me that you believe me. "


    Gao Yujin holds a spoon in her hand and turns it gently in the coffee. Her face looks strange. Looking at Tang Tang, she asks, "is that right?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can give me back the briefcase. I can give it to Rong Hua or Shen Guotao directly, and my goal can be achieved as well. " Tang Tang said as he reached for the document bag.


    Gao Yujin takes the document bag into her hand, looks at Tang Tang with a smile and says, "since I choose to cooperate with you, I believe you. I''m just curious. Curious, as a daughter, a daughter, why should we aim at her own father? It seems to be out of order and out of order! "


    Tang Tang''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, hoping that Tang Helin and Qin Tianen would die.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. All I give you is useful information." Tang Tang looks at Gao Yujin without expression and says coldly, "and you can rest assured that I won''t rob Rongsi with you. I wish you the best of luck and the best of luck


    Then he turned and left.


    Gao Yujin sat on the chair and didn''t mean to leave immediately. She picked up the coffee cup and drank coffee with an enigmatic and slow face. The expression on her face was thought-provoking.


    Of course, she knows why Tang Tang Tang did it.


    It turns out that love can really blind people''s eyes, can make people crazy, so that six people do not recognize.


    Oh!


    Good!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe seldom gets up early. He has been decadent at home for two days. He doesn''t go out to see people for two days just because of the two acne on his forehead.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, the acne on her forehead finally receded, and her smooth skin came back.


    Mo Junbo finally didn''t cheat her, saying that it will disappear in two days.


    These two days, she just idled away at home.


    In addition to wrangling with yanzitong, after wechat for a while, there was no call in or out. She felt like she was going to be an ancient woman.


    So, in the early morning, I got up with great ambition and decided to go to the office to brush my sense of existence. How to say, she is also the boss. She hasn''t appeared for more than a month. If she goes on like this, she will be forgotten by the employees.


    Mo Junbo that mysterious man, once again disappeared in her sight, the phone does not turn off.


    In front of the mirror, grunted a lot of words that I didn''t understand. I didn''t know whether I was talking about myself or Mo Junbo.


    In a word, I''m in a bad mood at the moment.


    Out of the bathroom, after the living room to see that a bunch of roses are still placed in the vase, my mind flashed Mo Junbo''s face.


    He walked towards the rose, pulled off a leaf, and said, "what''s the use of just sending a bunch of flowers? Without a word, I''ll play the fairy again, right? No longer appear in the sight of aunt, aunt looking for other handsome guy to go! Just hold your legs and cry! HumI don''t know whether I''m confused or really hungry. After complaining, I just put the rose leaf in my mouth.


    There was a smell of grass.


    Oh!


    Immediately spit out, mouth is all astringent taste.


    Then the express rushed back to the bathroom, bent over and gargled.


    Yang Lihe, are you out of your mind? Are you a sheep or a cow! Eat the leaves!


    Facing the mirror, I despised myself severely.


    It''s all Mo Junbo''s fault. She lifted up her little heart and didn''t care. Hurt her, now a small heart is still happy, full of his shadow in the brain.


    I''ll go!


    I lost my eyes in the mirror. I took a deep breath, exhaled, adjusted and calmed myself. Until after returning to zero, I turned myself over and cleaned up, and then I went out with all kinds of manners.


    Drive own white small modern, turn on music, a leisurely drive out of the community.


    "At night ~


    the green fox demon, wrapped in a plain waist, with a silky smile, looks forward to the present, looks charming, walks calmly, and looks back to explore thousands of Yao...."


    The car is playing enchanting music, which is very suitable for her taste. Like her, it is enchanting, charming and affectionate, but it is elegant.


    Holding the steering wheel in both hands, while listening to the music, the slender and beautiful fingers are knocking on the steering wheel, humming happily with the music, looking happy and comfortable.


    The car is running at an average speed on the road, the sun rising in the morning, the sun shining warm, adding a light to her mood.


    "Bang!" A sound, behind the car, heavily hit her car tail.

 Chapter 436

    The crash was very heavy and fierce. Yang Lihe obviously felt her car shaking. Her whole body leaned forward and her chest hit the steering wheel heavily. The pain made her tears in her eyes.


    She squeaked the brakes and stopped the car. Just about to open the door, "whoosh", a car passed by her car at a very fast speed, and the body scraped to her door.


    She just opened a crack in the door. As the car sped by, she could even hear the sound of the wind.


    If a car hits the back of her car, it can be an accident. That second car whirred by, it would never be an accident, it must be aimed at her.


    Yang Lihe''s sensitive, and she''s in this business. Naturally, her consciousness is stronger than others, and her sensitivity is also at the level of fast person.


    She just flashed this idea in her mind, and the rear of the car was pounded again.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe is instantly angry. This is chiguoguo''s provocation. He is looking for something.


    And it''s obvious that the other side has a lot of hands, which is for her.


    If it''s one-on-one, or one-on-two, she has absolutely no problem. However, now the other party has two cars in the morning, and they don''t know in the dark. There will be at least four people in the car.


    Yang Lihe is a very rational person with fast brain speed.


    Immediately close the door and take out your cell phone to make a call.


    However, as soon as she took out her mobile phone, she had no time to dial the phone. All she heard was a "clang" sound, and her window was broken by Yao.


    There are pieces of glass flying over, and she quickly reaches out to block her face. Nevertheless, she felt a faint pain on her face and on the back of her hand.


    Her cell phone was taken away and her car door was opened.


    "Come down!" A tall man stood outside the car and said to Yang Lihe with a fierce face.


    Yang Lihe didn''t react. He just felt that his hair was very heavy when it was pulled. It made her scalp numb.


    She was pulled out of the car.


    She saw that the back of her hand was cut, a long cut, still bleeding.


    "Are you Yang Lihe?" Ear, a woman''s voice sounded.


    The women are very smart, black leather clothes, leather pants, high waist clothes, low waist pants, in cold weather, revealing a large section of the abdomen, below is a pair of knee boots.


    It''s very smoky. Its eyes are like panda''s eyes. There''s a nose ring hanging from its nose. Oh, there''s also a navel ring hanging from the navel. A hedgehog like hair, messy, but also dyed colorful, at first glance looks like a parrot.


    When the woman finished speaking, she lifted her right leg and put it on the car. With a pair of warning and disdain eyes, coldly looking at Yang Lihe.


    Behind her, there were two men, one on the left and the other on the right, both of whom were tall and strong.


    Yang Lihe looked at the woman in front of her. She was sure she didn''t know her. However, as soon as the other party comes, they directly name her, which means that the other party knows her and comes straight at her.


    Nodding, "yes, I''m Yang Lihe. What do you call it? "


    "Me, fuck!" As soon as the woman heard Yang Lihe admit herself, she roared and waved her hand to Yang Lihe. She wanted to slap Yang Lihe.


    Who is Yang Lihe? How can you beat him.


    The body tilts back to the right, almost at a 90 degree angle. She''s very flexible, and she''s very responsive.


    "Pa!"


    The woman''s slap didn''t hit Yang Lihe in the face, but also on the car body. So, the pain is naturally her.


    "Wow!" Pain of her a dull hum, just the anger on the face is also increased a few points.


    "Damn it An angry cry, "dare to resist!" The woman winked at the four men behind her.


    The two men immediately came forward and fixed Yang Lihe. They press Yang Lihe on the door.


    The woman rubbed her right hand, which hurt her, and changed her left hand to slap Yang Lihe''s face.


    Yang Lihe''s face is hot and hot, and even the corner of his mouth has a bloody smell. His mouth is salty.


    She was fixed by two big men and completely unable to move.


    From small to large, she had not suffered such humiliation, and a sharp cold light came out of her eyes, like a bunch of knife light, to the woman standing in front of her.


    "I''m not convinced, am I?" The woman looked at her coldly and said scornfully.


    All of a sudden, Yang Lihe raised his left and right legs at the same time, almost at the speed of leaping, fast enough to make people dazzle. One left and one right towards the hip of the man who fixed her.


    Man, the most vulnerable place has two people, crotch and Adam''s apple.


    It''s impossible for her to attack the Adam''s apple. But, crotch, or easy.This also thanks to their left and right fixed her on the car body, which completely gave her the strength to take off, and she naturally put all her strength on her legs.


    The two men didn''t expect that Yang Lihe would make such a move, and naturally let go after the pain.


    Before they let go, Yang Lihe once again took advantage of that strength to kick at the woman who killed Matt in return for her four slaps.


    One leg, kick on her belly.


    Yang Lihe was wearing eight centimeter spiked shoes on her feet, and she showed a large section of her stomach. That nail past, you can imagine, her that layer of meat how painful.


    What''s more, Yang Lihe made a great effort to kick it.


    She has never been a virgin, her purpose is "people do not offend me, I do not offend.". If a man is a prisoner, three points of comity. Make another mistake and get rid of the root.


    This, she and Yan Zi Tong are very similar.


    Neither of them is a virgin, and never marisu. Why should I let you bully me?


    A good horse is ridden and a good man is bullied. She doesn''t take the initiative to bully people, but you don''t want to ride on her.


    "Well


    She kicked a woman, there is a sense of internal organs are churning, urine was kicked out by her.


    The two men, on the other hand, covered their crotch with both hands, and perspiration seeped from their forehead. It is estimated that the root of life is more or less.


    This woman, that is really cruel enough!


    "Waste! Didn''t you see that I was beaten? Not yet The woman who killed Matt covered her stomach and yelled at the other two men.


    The two men reacted and came to Yang Lihe.


    Just, Yang Lihe quickly they a step, Mou se Yi Lin, at they haven''t yet reached her of time, a lightning quick cover ear of potential, five fingers a, toward that woman''s neck buckle.

 Chapter 437

    A woman only feels that her neck is tight and her body is spinning. She has fallen into Yang Lihe''s "claws".


    Yang Lihe clasped her hands with his left hand and pinched her throat with his right. His eyes were cold and cold, and he looked at the men coldly and said, "move and have a look?"


    "Damn it "Yang Lihe, do you dare to move me to have a look? Do you know who I am? "


    Yang Lihe brings up a enchanting smile, like a rose standing against the wind, which is so charming and charming. Casually glanced at her, "it seems that you moved me first! What I hate most is to move my face. Four slaps, right? Ah! How do you say I should give it back to you? Oh, yes. And a scratch on the back of your hand. Come and help my sister see if there is any on her face! "


    Yang Lihe almost perfect for their own requirements, from small to large, even if it is training, she will not let their own left a scar. Special face. It''s her face. She also wants to use this facade to support the scene and seduce the Mo handsome guy in her family.


    If she had a scar, wouldn''t she be ugly?


    So, just now when the window glass flew up, she quickly blocked her face. However, it was gently scratched, and I don''t know if there is any trace left.


    "Yang Lihe, I warn you, you''d better let me go! Otherwise, I will make you regret it. " The woman who killed Matt said fiercely, almost gnashing her teeth.


    "Is it?" Yang Lihe chuckled with disdain and ridicule, "in that case, before you make me regret, I''ll..."


    She didn''t finish her words. She just felt that her back was pushed by something.


    Her side, I do not know when, more than a man, is looking at her overcast, "you first how? Have a try? "


    You don''t have to think about it. What the hell is that on her waist.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe said a low curse in his heart.


    Who on earth did she offend? As for the guns? This is a special thing. Are they all good people?


    "Let go!" The man added a little more strength to the muzzle of the gun against her waist, and said like an order.


    Is Yang Lihe that stupid?


    If she let go, they''ll have to kill her?


    The hand that held the woman''s throat added a little more strength.


    "Ah The woman exclaimed.


    Yang Lihe didn''t turn his head, and said coldly, "why don''t we try, you or I! How about a life for a life? Oh, no! If she dies, you''ll all have to pay for her life! "


    The man''s brow twisted up, nodded, "OK, I put it away, you relax." Put the gun away as you speak.


    However, Yang Lihe underestimated him.


    When he received the gun, he swept his right leg toward Yang Lihe''s.


    The sudden action makes Yang Lihe lose his center of gravity, and the hand holding the woman''s throat instinctively loosens. The legs were almost split in a straight line.


    There was less traffic on this road. It was a new road. She didn''t know what was wrong. Today she chose this road.


    Women, once they are free. A turn around, toward Yang Lihe is a fierce ear gun fan in the past. A gun grabbed the man''s hand, pointed directly at Yang Lihe''s head, fierce, "bitch, dare to hit me! Don''t you want to live? "


    Yang Lihe did not stand firm, she raised her knee toward Yang Lihe''s stomach, "kick me, right? If I don''t solve you today, I won''t call Qi Yilan! "


    Qi Yilan?


    What the hell is this?


    Yang Lihe quickly searched for this person in her brain, but there was no such person in her brain.


    Qi Yilan''s gun in his hand knocks at Yang Lihe''s head.


    Yang Lihe only felt that her eyes were full of stars. A warm liquid flowed down her cheek, and a thick smell of blood came into her nose.


    Her hand I don''t know when more than a knife, so against Yang Lihe''s face.


    "This face is really good. If I destroy it, I''ll see how you can seduce men."


    A slight effort, Yang Lihe immediately felt a trace of pain.


    Seducing men?


    So, is it because of Mo Junbo?


    "Miss three, don''t make things too big. After all, this is not our territory. " The man whispered in Qi Yilan''s ear, "just teach me a lesson."


    Qi Yilan''s eyes burst out a sharp light and looked at Yang Lihe like a ghost.


    Another knee went to Yang Lihe''s stomach, "bitch, I warn you, stay away from Mo Jun. Otherwise... "


    "Puchi!" The knife in her hand went straight into the palm of Yang Lihe''s right hand and pierced it.


    Palm, red blood flow, hot.


    Yang Lihe looked at the knife standing in his palm. At the moment of piercing, he didn''t hum. Just with very calm and cold cruel eyes, such as blood leech general staring at Qi Yilan.Qi Yilan slapped Yang Lihe''s face and warned, "if I know you don''t listen, the next time the knife goes in, it''s not your hand, but your face!"


    With that, he lifted his right leg and kicked it heavily on Yang Lihe''s stomach. He said to the men, "let''s go!"


    The man opened the door for her, Qi Yilan bent to sit in, and put up two middle fingers toward Yang Lihe. And the man took out a cigarette and hit her with the gun that had just hit her waist and forehead.


    Smoke, light. It''s just a lighter.


    Two cars left, and then a cell phone was thrown out of the window.


    "Pa" sound, fell at Yang Lihe''s feet, mobile phone fragmented.


    The knife was still in Yang Lihe''s palm, and the blood was dripping. Cheek is hot pain, stomach is pain, some twitch.


    The whole person has collapsed.


    However, Yang Lihe also remembered a name - Qi Yilan.


    Good. She wrote down the account. She''ll get it back with interest.


    I can''t make a call because my cell phone is broken.


    She is sure that Qi Yilan fell her mobile phone on purpose.


    It''s impossible for her to drive like this. You can''t drive because you have no strength. At the moment, the most important thing for her is to go to the hospital.


    Hand, already painful numbness. The head is more "sudden" jump, as if to explode the same.


    So far, not a single car has passed by.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe is another low curse.


    It seems that it''s better to ask others than yourself. He gritted his teeth and took off his coat, but the injured sleeve couldn''t be taken off. He wrapped his coat around his hand and opened the door to get on the bus.


    A car stopped beside her and the window rolled down.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes darkened and he fainted.

 Chapter 438

    When Yang Lihe woke up, he was in the hospital. She is lying on the hospital bed, into her eyes is the top of a bottle of hanging water. There was a faint pain in the palm of my hand. I took my right hand, and the wound had been treated and bandaged


    the ward is very large and luxurious. It is a VIP ward


    "you wake up." There is a professional and pleasant voice in my ear


    he took a bottle of hanging bottle, replaced the one that had been hung almost, took a look at Yang Lihe, and said with a smile: "this is the last bottle, don''t worry, the wound on the face is not very deep, there will be no scar. The injury of the right hand is a little more serious. Here, I''ll put some medicine on the wound on your face. You lie down and don''t move. "


    when taking the medicine, there is a little pain. However, the pain was nothing to her


    her mind is full of Qi Yilan''s name now, and what she saw before she was unconscious seems to be... Mufang''s housekeeper Lao Ke


    is he in the car? Is it just passing by, or is it calculated


    "excuse me, who sent me to the hospital?" Yang Lihe asked the nurse


    the nurse pursed her lips with a smile and seriously applied medicine to the wound on her face, "I''m sorry, I''m not very clear about that."


    the nurse said with an apologetic face, "sorry, we don''t allow mobile phones at work."


    "OK." Nurse straight body, took a glass of water and a medicine, to her in front of a pass, "take medicine."


    "what kind of medicine is this?" Yang Lihe looked at her warily


    the nurse said with a smile, "anti-inflammatory, together with the suspension bottle, is more effective for wound recovery."


    "well." Yang Lihe smiles and wants to reach for it, but her right hand is bandaged and her left hand is injected. Her heart is weak


    "wait a minute." The nurse raised the head of her bed, handed the water to her lips and the medicine to her mouth


    the nurse replied with a smile, "No. Then you have a rest. I''ll come back later. By the way, what would you like for dinner? Here you are


    "dinner?" Yang Lihe looked at her. How long did she faint


    the nurse nodded, "it''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon, and you haven''t had lunch."


    so, she has been dizzy for almost eight or nine hours


    with a happy smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can help me decide what I''m suitable for. Thank you, beauty


    the nurse said with a gentle smile, "OK, then you can have a rest." Finish saying, push medicine car to leave


    she is a cautious and delicate person. During the conversation with the nurse, she felt a little bit wrong


    she said she didn''t know who sent her to the hospital, so she could understand. She said that mobile phones are not allowed during working hours, which is far fetched. Let her take medicine again, say it is antiphlogistic


    for her, whether it''s true or not, it''s best to be careful


    all of a sudden, she has a bad feeling of being banned


    before, she deliberately took Mo Junbo and swayed around Gao Zhan''s wedding, and Tong Tong and Rong Si must be at the wedding scene


    so is mufang in a hurry? Want to warn her in this way


    there is a faint pain in the stomach


    she is seriously analyzing the reasons before and after, as well as her current situation


    then I think about it, and I feel sleepy. Eyelid is like a fight in general, straight to sink, how can not open


    all of a sudden, she knew something about the effect of the medicine. That''s why she spits out the medicine and swallows it again. She wanted to know what the medicine was


    wake up again, it''s the next morning. It''s already dawn. When she opens her eyes, it''s Mu Qiao min''s face that enters her eyelids<


    "whew", Yang Lihe suddenly woke up and looked at mu Qiaomin in shock.He''s not lying in bed, and he''s lying in bed.


    That is to say, this evening, they both slept in the same bed.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes narrowed into a slit, bursting with a strong sense of danger.


    Raise a leg, not polite will still be sleeping in Mu Qiao min kick out of bed.


    "Dong" sound, Mu Qiao min rolled down on the ground, and the ground solid to a close embrace.


    "Well Mu Qiao min a dull hum, pain let him wake up, reached out and rubbed his head, a sleepy face said, "Dongfang Yuqiong, can''t you be gentle? Yang Lihe


    Muqiaomin is surprised to see that the person on the bed is not Dongfang Yuqiong but Yang Lihe. That pair of small eyes instantly stare big, such as mung bean general staring at the bed of Yang Lihe, that mouth open can plug an egg.


    "Damn it Mu Qiao min a low curse, heavily climbed down own short hair, a face is gloomy knot, "how to return a responsibility?"? Why am I in your bed? "


    Yang Lihe looked at him like a knife, "do you ask me? I asked who was going? Muqiaomin, you''d better not do anything to me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    Is this the purpose of mufang?


    What kind of person is he? Even his own son can use it? Just to keep her away from Mo Junbo?


    "I..." Muqiaomin pointed to his nose, "how can I know what happened? I''m in Dongfang Yuqiong''s bed, aren''t I? Why are you here? I admit that I was fond of you before, and I was moved by you. But that''s all in the past. The woman I want now is Dongfang Yuqiong, not you. No, why are you in the hospital? Are you okay? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Qiao min a face nervous and worried looking at Yang Lihe asked.


    Yang Lihe''s brow is tight to wring, looking at Mu Qiao min to ask, "is this Z city or T city?"


    "City Z!"

 Chapter 439

    Mu Qiao Min said without hesitation.


    "You''re not in T city? Why are you here? " Yang Lihe looks at mu Qiaomin with vigilance and questions in a deep voice.


    Then, Yang Lihe found a problem, that is, she is not in the ward, but in the hotel room.


    And why is muqiaomin No clothes? To be exact, he only wore a pair of briefs to cover his key parts.


    Whew, Yang Lihe pulls up the quilt and looks at himself in the quilt.


    Fortunately, I was wearing clothes in the quilt. Although it is the hospital''s number suit, but at least it is neatly dressed, no clothes are not neat.


    Mu Qiao min also found his own fault, quickly turned around, back to her.


    "That What, I Really nothing. I I don''t know how that happened He looked embarrassed and anxious, and his face turned red. I''m so nervous that I don''t know where to put my hand.


    "Whew," Yang Lihe threw a pillow toward him and said harshly, "you''d better get dressed for me as soon as possible. If you don''t make the problem clear to me today, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Yang Lihe was very angry and wanted to kill people.


    Now, she is quite sure that this matter is absolutely related to mufang.


    Otherwise, how could she from the hospital ward inexplicably in the hotel room, also muqiaomin inexplicably appeared in her bed.


    She affirms, affirms and affirms, this matter is mu Fang''s mastermind. Just to keep her away from mojunbo. However, she couldn''t figure out why mufang did it. Where did she and mojunbo offend him? Is that what he''s afraid of?


    No, no!


    Maybe it has nothing to do with her, but with Tong Tong. From these things, he doesn''t want Mo Junbo to have contact with Tong Tong. Therefore, he repeatedly prevented and destroyed.


    This time simply to a bigger, direct Mu Qiao min also set up.


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe a light call, not only from the palm of the hand pain, even the stomach also has a faint pain.


    She''s human, she''s flesh, she''s not made of iron. By Qi Yilan that woman with knee top so many times, and by her boots kicked a foot, internal organs are almost turned over again.


    And on her forehead, with a gun lighter.


    Damn it!


    She remembered all the accounts one by one.


    Muqiaomin takes out a nightgown from the wardrobe and wraps it up. He looks at Yang Lihe with a confused face. His face is also floating with a touch of light, with an embarrassed blush, a face very uncomfortable looking at her, shook his head, "that, I don''t know why you are in the same room."


    "Bullshit!" Yang Lihe glared at him viciously, "I''m asking you now, why are you in Z city!"


    Muqiaomin climbed down his short hair and said, "that, Dongfang Yuqiong. I came out with her to relax. She has been in a bad mood recently, and since she woke up, she has forgotten a lot of things. To be exact, she remembers everything else, but she doesn''t remember me. "


    Yang Lihe twisted his brow. "I''m not interested in knowing about you two. I just want to know, who have you met before, why don''t you have a little sense of preparedness? "


    Mu Qiao min shakes his head again, still a face at a loss, eyes a little dark, "I haven''t seen anyone before? I took her to Muyun villa. We didn''t go anywhere. "


    "Where do you say you are?" Yang liheling looked at him.


    "Muyun villa." Mu Qiao min affirms again say, then seem to think of what fiercely, shake head, "impossible, that is impossible matter. It can''t be what you think. "


    Yang Lihe stirred up a sneer and stared at him with pity, "what do I think? Muqiaomin, I didn''t say anything


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you hurt your face? And what''s the matter with your hands? " Muqiaomin changed the topic. His eyes fell on Yang Lihe''s right hand wrapped with gauze. On the white gauze, there were already red blood stains.


    Muqiaomin rushed over with an arrow, worried and anxious, and took her right hand, "your hand is bleeding, how can it hurt so badly? Let''s go, I''ll accompany you Ah


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Lihe, who was angry, directly buckled his wrist, and muqiaomin screamed.


    Yang Lihe knelt on one knee on the bed, clasping his wrist with his left hand and pressing his shoulder with his right hand. He could not move, regardless of the pain from his right palm. She also knew that the wound was bleeding again, the white gauze was red, and a few drops of blood fell on the white sheet.


    However, the pain was nothing to her.


    "Muqiaomin, don''t play tricks on me!" Yang Lihe stares at him angrily, "how did I get hurt? Don''t you know? What''s your father and son up to? Ah! If you don''t invite me to be honest again, don''t blame me for ignoring the only friendship I had before and sayingThe hand clasping his wrist was a little heavier, which meant to break his hand.


    Muqiao bared his teeth in pain, and there was a thick sweat on his forehead, "what do you say? I really don''t know anything. Does this have anything to do with my dad? Is my dad involved in your injury? You tell me what''s going on. If it''s really about my dad, I''ll ask him now. However, he hasn''t been in Z city these days. He and my mother have gone out to play. I went out the day before yesterday. So, when you just said that, I would say the impossible. He has promised me and Joan. When Joan gets a little better, we''ll go and register. "


    "Don''t say it, do you?" Yang Lihe clenched his teeth, and then only heard a "click", mu Qiaomin''s hand was dislocated by her.


    "I''m telling the truth. You believe me. I''m telling the truth." Mu Qiao min says aloud, ache his tears almost fell out.


    "Di!" There was the sound of swiping the card at the door, and then there was a "click". The door was pushed, and then there was, "jomin, I''m back. I bought you a rag. You can wear it to see if it fits."


    Dongfang Yuqiong''s voice came, she just stood at the entrance. When she saw the scene on the bed, she was shocked all day. The bag in hand fell to the ground.


    "You You... " Her face was so painful that she almost twisted and stared at the two people on the bed. Her eyes were full of hatred and murderous. Especially when he saw Yang Lihe''s face, he rushed towards her.


    "Yang Lihe, you bitch, you said you didn''t like him! You don''t like her


    "Puff!" Something pierced the meat.

 Chapter 440

    Dongfang Yuqiong''s hands don''t know when more than a fruit knife, now the fruit knife all didn''t enter Yang Lihe''s belly.


    The blue and white clothes were dyed red, the blood flowed down, and the white sheets were dyed red.


    The same red or Oriental Yu Qiong''s eyes, but in the moment to see the red blood, the whole person scared.


    "You said you didn''t like him, you said you didn''t like him." She looked at Yang Lihe and repeated this sentence stupidly, without any focus.


    Yang Lihe looked down at his stabbed belly. Pain, of course, is painful, no words. But it''s more about hate and anger.


    Exert the whole body''s strength, the long leg toward the face of the East Yu Qiong didn''t hesitate of kicked past.


    At this moment, Yang Lihe didn''t have any sympathy and pity, and also meant to kill her.


    Dongfang Yuqiong a rotation, head toward the back of the wall "Dong" hit, and then sit on the ground.


    Yang Lihe only felt that his whole body had collapsed, and then his eyes turned black and fainted.


    Before fainting, she seemed to see Mo Junbo''s handsome face of mutual indignation, which was raising a faint smile at her.


    "My father happened to be in Z city these two days. Would you like to go with me?"


    That''s what he asked that day, right?


    This means, take her to see her parents, make a relationship!


    How could she have been stupid enough to refuse?


    Yang Lihe, you are so stupid.


    At this moment, Yang Lihe regretted that he had not promised to see his parents that day. Now, even if she wants to see her, there''s no chance.


    Why are you so unwilling?


    "Yang Lihe! Yang Lihe Mu Qiao min loudly urgent call, can''t take care of oneself that dislocated wrist place spread of pain, a face is anxious, scorch dry and full of all is worry.


    With a click, he connected his dislocated wrist and looked at the red blood stains. The small fruit knife stabbed Yang Lihe''s abdomen. It was so frightening and dazzling.


    On the other side, Dongfang Yuqiong was sitting on the ground. Although her head was almost knocked away, she didn''t faint. Her eyes powerless looking at Mu Qiao min, the corner of the lip evokes a strange smile.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, are you crazy?" Muqiaomin yelled at her.


    Dongfang Yuqiong doesn''t speak, just looks at her with a strange smile.


    Mu Qiao min this time, the brain is a chaos, has completely not disturbed.


    Yang Lihe, Yang Lihe. His mind is full of Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe, you can''t have an accident. If something happens to you, brother Mo can''t spare me.


    Yes, brother Mo, Junbo mo.


    Muqiaomin takes out his mobile phone and calls Mo Junbo. However, as soon as he pressed two numbers, he denied the idea.


    No, no! Absolutely can''t find Mo Jun Bo, if so, Oriental Yu Qiong is dead. How can Mo Junbo tolerate people who hurt his women?


    He can''t let Dongfang Yuqiong have an accident. No, absolutely not.


    Thinking of this, he dialed another number. Before waiting for the person on the other side to speak, he said in a hurry, "you prepare the equipment. I''ll be there in 20 minutes. I want the best. "


    Then he hung up decisively.


    A help up the East Yu Qiong on the ground, "follow me."


    Dongfang Yuqiong wants to get rid of it. Muqiao min cuts it hard. "Dongfang Yuqiong, if you don''t want to die, you can follow me."


    Dongfang Yuqiong doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at him with complicated eyes and bites her lower lip heavily.


    Muqiaomin takes out a nightgown from the wardrobe, wraps Yang Lihe, holds her and strides to the door.


    Dongfang Yuqiong followed him without saying a word. She hung her head and shook her body, which was enough to see how serious the collision was.


    Out of the elevator, muqiaomin stopped the car and the taxi stopped in front of him.


    But Dongfang Yuqiong suddenly turned around and ran away.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong! Come back to me Muqiaomin cried out, and then Dongfang Yuqiong didn''t even look back, and disappeared in his sight.


    Mu Qiao min looks at Yang Lihe, who has a pale face. At this time, he naturally doesn''t care about Dongfang Yuqiong.


    After giving the driver an address, he gritted his teeth and left.


    At this time, the most important thing is to keep Yang Lihe''s life and never let her have an accident. As for Dongfang Yuqiong, we can only talk about it later.


    As long as Yang Lihe doesn''t wake up and get in touch with Mo Junbo, Mo Junbo won''t know what happened to her. Dongfang Yuqiong is safe for the time being. When he hands Yang Lihe over to Qiao Yu, he must have a way to let her be OK. He went to find Dongfang Yuqiong.


    Twenty five minutes later, the taxi stopped at the door of a villa. Muqiaomin gets off with Yang Lihe in his arms.


    "You haven''t paid yet, sir." The driver stopped muqiaomin.


    "Wait." Mu Qiao min head also didn''t return of throw to him two words, stride to walk toward inside."Master mu." A middle-aged man called muqiaomin respectfully.


    "Well." Muqiaomin answered and said in a deep voice, "give the money to the driver."


    When Joe wanted to see Yang Lihe, he twisted his brow.


    Blood had oozed out of the robe, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Muqiaomin, is your taste so strong? How can you make people look like this in bed! Don''t come to me, I can''t help you! " Joe wants to look at him without expression.


    This is a graceful young master, dressed in white casual clothes, just like a gentle scholar in the painting. There was a tired smell of books all over.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t have that preference." Muqiaomin looked at him with a serious face and said, "it''s not what you think, it''s a bit complicated. Anyway, she can''t be OK. I gave her to you. I have something else to do


    With that, he put Yang Lihe in his arms and turned to leave.


    Qiao Yu''s brow twisted once more, coldly called Mu Qiao min, "are you not afraid that I killed her?"


    Muqiaomin stopped and turned around, looking at him like an entreaty, "I beg you, I owe you a favor. I really have something important to do and I have to leave. "


    Joe wants to be silent of double eyes direct at him, cool of say, "do you plan to go out like this ghost?"? First, take a shower and change your clothes. "


    Muqiaomin looked down at his clothes. His robe was covered with blood stains, and he didn''t look like a person.


    "Thank you." After losing these two words to Joe, he turned and walked towards a room.


    Joe wants to hold Yang Lihe, looking at the face that is whiter than paper and the clothes that are scarlet. The right hand is still covered with gauze, but it is all red, not a little white. It''s on the forehead, it''s on the face.


    How much abuse does it have to be?


    She twisted her eyebrows and walked towards the stairs with her in her arms.

 Chapter 441

    Muqiaomin looks for Dongfang Yuqiong all day. There is no shadow of Dongfang Yuqiong. It was as if she had disappeared from the city.


    Yang Lihe gives it to Qiao Yu. He is very relieved. He suddenly understood something, although he has been willing to admit all these days, not willing to admit what Yang Lihe said. But at this point, he had to admit it.


    T City


    Lao Ke is talking to mufang on the phone in his study. The door slams and is kicked open.


    Mu Qiaomin was very angry, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. It was a cold thing.


    When Lao Ke saw him, he was stunned.


    "Less..."


    Before he finished speaking, he had a gun on his forehead, and the muzzle of the black hole was there.


    Muqiaomin''s eyes were gloomy and cold, just like ghosts climbing out of hell, "where are people?"


    He gritted his teeth, and the muzzle of the gun against Lao Ke''s forehead increased a little.


    "Little My lord? Who is it? " Lao Ke looked at him blankly. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Where are the people?" Muqiaomin increased his tone, and his eyes looked directly at him like a charm. It seemed that the whole body''s anger had reached the limit. "Lao Ke, don''t challenge my limit. I don''t have the patience to play Tai Chi with you. I''ll ask you again and again, where are the people? "


    Old Ke looked at him calmly, "young master, who are you talking about? Can you make it clear... "


    "Bang!"


    A sound, Mu Qiao min buckled the board machine.


    This shot did not hit Lao Ke in the head, but did not empty, but hit Lao Ke in the knee.


    Old Ke faltered and his blood came out.


    "Where are the people?" Muqiaomin roared at him, his eyes were red and glowing like burning. "If you don''t say it again, the next shot is not your knee, but here!"


    As he spoke, he pointed the gun at old Ke''s head again.


    "Old Ke, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with that bastard! " On the other end of the phone, mufang naturally heard the gunshot and muqiaomin''s words. He asked Lao Ke anxiously, "you give him the phone. Is he against the sky? Ah


    "Master..."


    Muqiaomin grabs the mobile phone in Lao Ke''s hand and falls to the ground with a bang. Mobile phones split in an instant.


    "Where are the people?" Roar these two words again.


    Lao Ke''s forehead was covered with sweat. He looked at him helplessly and said, "young master, I really don''t know who you are asking. Can you make it clear that you just shot me, I don''t know! You at least let me know who you''re looking for. "


    Mu Qiao min clenched his teeth and nodded to him heavily, "Lao Ke, you have not been in our old Mu family for a year or two, decades. I know how loyal you are to my father. Over the years, I know exactly how much you''ve done to my dad. I don''t say, it''s just that those things have nothing to do with me. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you about Dongfang Yuqiong? How dare you say you didn''t kill her foster mother? "


    Lao Ke widened his eyes and looked at him without blinking. Pain came from his knee and made his body shake. Facing muqiaomin, he continued to say, "young master, I know that you think Miss Dongfang''s miscarriage happened because of her, so you feel guilty. But did you know that she and her adoptive mother had designed all this in advance? "


    "So you took Dongfang Yuqiong?" Mu Qiao min asked.


    Old dream was stunned for a moment, and his face was confused. "Take Miss Dongfang? There''s nothing wrong with it Shaking his head, shaking his head without hesitation, "young master, this is absolutely nothing. Isn''t miss Dongfang always with you? "


    "Oh Muqiaomin sneered, the smile gives a kind of sensational feeling, "with me? Lao Ke, you''ve been with my father for decades, and you''re no different from a few old foxes. I don''t know, do I? "


    "Bang!" There was another shot, and muqiaomin shot at his other knee.


    With a "Dong", Lao Ke knelt on the ground. To Mu Qiao Min said, "young master, even if you blow my head, I still have this sentence, I really don''t know. I haven''t touched Miss Orient. "


    Mu Qiaomin''s mobile phone rings, he twisted his brow and took out his mobile phone to see if it was Mu Fang''s call.


    Pick it up.


    "Muqiaomin, I warn you, if you dare to mess with Lao Ke, I can''t spare you!" The cruel voice of Mu Fang came from my ear, with a strong threat.


    Muqiaomin stirred up a cold smile, "can''t you spare me? How are you going to get over me? I''ll tell you now that I''ve given him two shots. Lao mu, I also tell you that if you dare to move Dongfang Yuqiong, I will let Lao Ke be buried with me. "


    "Son of a bitch, are you crazy?" Mufang roared at him, "you dare to talk to me like this for a woman who doesn''t care for you? How dare you do that to old Ke


    "Lao mu, let me ask you again, where did you get her?" Muqiaomin asked mufang coldly, and then added, "if not, the next shot won''t be Lao Ke''s knee.""Muqiaomin!" Mu Fang gnashed his teeth and roared, and the tone really wanted to strangle him.


    "Qiao min, Qiao min!" There came Qiao Nan''s voice, eager, concerned and worried, "don''t mess with me. Tell me, what happened? I promise you, your father has never done anything, these days we are in S City, you don''t mess, you don''t impulsive, what words, you say well. We''ll be right back. We''ll be right back. "


    "Bang!" Another shot.


    "Ah Qiao Nan exclaimed, "son, son, don''t mess with me!"


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to do anything to Lao Ke, believe it or not, I''ll let you double it!" Mufang''s gnashing voice came into his ears.


    "Is it?" Muqiaomin stirred up a sneer like scorn, and said without expression, "I''ve blasted his head, and the oars burst out. If you have the ability to come back and blow my head, I''ll wait! "


    Finish saying, hang up the phone without hesitation, shut down.


    "Son of a bitch! You see, I dare to blow you up! " Mu Fang''s eyes were red and bloodthirsty, and his whole body was full of Tengteng''s killing.


    "No, no, no!" Qiao Nan stopped him, "Lao mu, Lao mu, don''t be impulsive. He won''t do it. He won''t. I must be angry with you on purpose, on purpose... "


    "Get out of here!" Mufang pushed her away, "you can''t compare with Xinmin in your life, even your son can''t compare with my little pupil! I''m really blind. How could I marry you at the beginning! "

 Chapter 442

    You are not as good as Xinmin in your life, even your son is not as good as my little pupil!


    I''m really blind. How could I marry you at the beginning!


    These two words, each word is like a knife, hard into Qiao Nan''s heart, stabbing her breathless.


    She was as if she had been drained of blood, numb and hard.


    So eyes straight staring at him, unexpectedly is a word also can''t say.


    Mu square ruthlessly cuts her one eye, a turn round, quick step leaves.


    "Ah Qiao Nan tore heart crack lung of a shout, that is a kind of abreaction, also seem to be a kind of fury and scorch.


    Ding Xinmin, Ding Xinmin.


    Why don''t you let me go and your daughter is still around me?


    Why should I live in your shadow!


    Qiao Nan''s eyes are full of anger. It''s burning. The more it burns, the more prosperous it is. It seems that she wants to light herself up. The expression on the face is twisted, ferocious and ugly. On the forehead, one by one the veins burst out, as if crawling with maggots.


    Her hands clenched into fists, long nails deep into the palm, but she did not feel any pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong is sitting on the sofa, taking notes.


    Rong Si has a video conference in his study.


    The mobile phone on the front coffee table rings, takes it up and says, "hello."


    "Zi Tong, I''m Li He''s mother." My mother Yang''s warm voice came from my ear.


    Yan Zi Tong put down his notebook and called with a smile, "Hello, aunt. How are you and your uncle? "


    "Ah, ah, good, all good!" Yang Mu said happily, and then tentatively asked, "is Lihe with you?"


    "No Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "what''s the matter? Are you looking for her? "


    "It''s nothing. No one at home opens the door and keeps turning off the phone when she calls. Is there something wrong with her Yang''s mother asked with some worry.


    "Auntie, where are you now?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "At her door, I''ll come with the old man to see her." Yang''s mother replied.


    "She thought it was inconvenient for her to turn it on and off. In this way, auntie, you and uncle will wait at the door for a while, and I will send someone to pick you up. I''m not in Z city now. I''ll ask my friends to pick you up and arrange your accommodation. " Yan Zi Tong says to Yang Mu.


    "No, No. Don''t bother you. If she has something to do, I''ll go back with the old man. " Yang mother is very sorry to say.


    "No trouble, auntie. Don''t be so outspoken. It''s already evening. Don''t mess with your uncle. I''ll give a call to my friend, soon. Don''t leave. " Yan Zi Tong instructs them.


    "Well I''m sorry to trouble you so much. " Yang mother is very embarrassed to say.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing."


    Yan Zi Tong hung up and planned to call Yi Zhi. Rong Si just came out of the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her hesitating and slightly frowning with the phone, Rong Si asks, sits down beside her and embraces her in her arms.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said with a serious face, "I think something may have happened to Li He."


    "Well?" He looked at her and asked, "why do you think so?"


    "You''d better send someone to the place where she lives, pick up her parents, arrange their accommodation for this evening, and then arrange their two-day tour." Yan Zi Tong a face dignified said, Yang Lihe''s address to him.


    "Good." He answered without hesitation.


    Yang''s parents are waiting in the corridor.


    "You don''t listen to me, you old lady. I had to give my daughter a surprise. I came here without calling her. Well, she''s not at home at all. I think the older you are, the less intelligent you are! " Yang''s father looked at Yang''s mother angrily.


    Yang Mu was angry with him. "You blame me for this. When I said to give my daughter a surprise, didn''t you agree? Oh, it''s all my fault


    "You''re right, you''re right!" Yang Fu hums her one eye, "this next has to trouble others Zi Tong, how embarrassed."


    Yang''s mother was also a little embarrassed and crawled down her hair from her ear temples, "that''s not the way to do it! Otherwise, let''s invite Zitong to play at home for two days next time? "


    Yang''s father did not have a good look at her, "just our small village in the countryside, and that small house, you also want to invite her to play?"


    "What do you say?" Yang''s mother looked at him helplessly.


    Yang Fu was angry at her again and said angrily, "I don''t know!"


    After that, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it. He was stopped by Yang''s mother. "Don''t smoke. Do you think it''s a small village in our hometown? What do you want? Don''t you see the no smoking sign there? "


    He pointed to the obvious no smoking sign near the elevator entrance.Yang father rubbed his nose bitterly.


    Ding, the elevator door opens.


    The old couple''s eyes were the same, looking toward the elevator. Subconsciously, they hoped that their daughter would come back.


    However, to their disappointment, it was not Yang Lihe who came out of the elevator, but a man who was very beautiful and handsome.


    Tall, pretty, with a touch of noble and elegant temperament, just like the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair in a dragon robe on TV.


    This is the old two see Mojun Bo, very consistent identity.


    Mo Jun Bo walks towards Yang Lihe''s house with a leisurely and elegant step. When I saw the two old men standing at the door, I was stunned.


    Two old see him stop at the door of his daughter, a face of curiosity and friendly look at him.


    The old couple looked at each other and exchanged information.


    "Sir, are you looking for Lihe?" Yang''s mother looked at Mo Junbo and asked with a smile, "she''s not at home, and we''ve been turned away by her."


    "Who are you?" Mo Junbo looks at the two old men with alert face.


    Yang''s mother laughed, "we are her parents. I just came from the countryside. I wanted to give her a surprise. Now, it''s not us who surprised her, it''s her who surprised us. You are from Lihe Friends? "


    She meant to say "boyfriend", but she thought it was too abrupt. You can''t scare people. If you scare them away, where can they find such a handsome son-in-law for their daughter?


    It''s better to be reserved first.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Mo Junbo is Yang Lihe''s parents. He has a light smile on his face. He looks at the elder two respectfully and says, "my name is mo Junbo. I''m Lihe''s boyfriend."

 Chapter 443

    The old couple were stunned and looked at Mo Junbo in amazement. I didn''t expect Mo Junbo to admit that he was Li He''s boyfriend so simply and readily


    "do you know where Lihe has gone?" Yang Fu looked at him and asked


    Mo Junbo looks at the door frame and asks in a harmonious voice, "is she not at home?"


    "if you have any questions, please ask." Mo Junbo looked at Yang''s father and said calmly and respectfully


    every daughter, in his father''s eyes, is the most precious, is his heart. Yang Lihe is also in his father''s heart


    my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life and my little cotton padded jacket in this life. Yang father does not allow any man to bully her baby daughter


    Mo Junbo chuckles, looks at Yang''s father and says seriously, "No."


    "well." Yang like light should be a


    "no trouble, it should be." Mo Junbo said in a deep voice. He made a gesture to the two old gentlemen, walked towards the elevator and pressed the key


    "ah Yang mother suddenly thought of something, a scream


    "well, I have to tell Zitong, otherwise she will let her friends come over later." He took out his mobile phone to call yanzitong


    "no electricity?" Rong Si asked


    "generally, she carries two electric boards with her. Absolutely guarantee the smooth flow of mobile phones. "


    "will it be on the plane?"


    "no!" Yan Zi Tong is sure to shake his head, "she will stay in Z City during this period of time, didn''t tell me to go out. What''s more, she doesn''t turn off now, but can''t connect. Can you find out for me where she is now? "


    "well." Rong Si nodded and rubbed the top of her hair. "Don''t worry. She is an adult and will have her own ideas. And it seems that she''s good at it. It''s not so easy for her to have an accident. "


    Yan Zitong nodded, and the mobile phone rang again at this time. Take a look at the caller ID. It''s Yang Mu''s phone


    "Zi Tong, you don''t have to let your friends come here." Yang''s mother said with a smile that she was in a good mood


    "eh?" Yan Zi Tong doesn''t understand, "Auntie, did Li he come back?"


    "that''s not true, but Lihe''s boyfriend is here. He said he would arrange it. Lao Yang and I are with him, so you don''t have to let your friends go. I''m sorry to trouble you Yang said with an apologetic face


    "Mo Junbo?" Yan Zi Tong a hear "boyfriend" three words, subconsciously say the name of Mo Junbo


    as soon as she heard that Zitong knew Mo Junbo, Yang''s mother was more relieved


    "well, yes, I know. Auntie, give him your mobile phone and I''ll talk to him. " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile


    "good, good!" Yang mother nodded, "you wait." While he said, he handed his mobile phone to Mo Junbo, "Xiao Mo, Zi Tong said he had something to tell you."


    Mo Junbo nods, takes the phone, and a steady voice rings, "I''m Mo Junbo."


    listening to his voice, Yan Zitong was slightly stunned, and then said in a deep voice, "Hello, I''m Yan Zitong. Uncle and aunt Yang will be bothering you. "


    "No. It''s my business. Is there anything else? " Mo Junbo asked lightly<


    Yan Zitong originally wanted to talk about her guess, but on second thought, the second elder of the Yang family will also be here. If she said that, the second elder will only increase their worry. What''s more, it''s just her guess.Or it''s very likely that Yang Lihe will shut down the machine on the plane.


    Moreover, Mo Junbo''s tone doesn''t sound so friendly.


    Yan Zitong is not a very warm-hearted person, especially for strangers. She would stick her hot face to someone else''s cold ass.


    So, if you only use Mo Junbo, naturally you don''t have that idea.


    Knot the Mo Jun Bo of telephone that end lightly says, "no, that''s it."


    This man''s voice sounds colder than her house. In the picture that Yang Lihe sent her, the man standing beside Rolls Royce with a big bunch of red roses is really out of place.


    Mo Junbo returns his mobile phone to Yang Mu. The elevator just reaches the first floor and stops.


    Ling Yue sees Mo Junbo coming out and gets out of the car and opens the door. When Mo Junbo came near, he called respectfully, "young master."


    "Well." Mo Junbo nodded and made a gesture of invitation to the second elder of the Yang family, "uncle, aunt, get on the bus."


    Although Mr. Yang doesn''t realize this car at all, just looking at the beautiful halo and the facilities in the car, he can guess that it''s absolutely valuable.


    This man must be the master of a rich family. Luxury cars are equipped with drivers. This But there is a big difference between them! How can their family afford it? Lihe really wants to be with him. It''s not right to be a real family!


    The old couple looked at each other with different thoughts and dignified expressions. Especially Yang''s father, a solemn look, eyes a quiet, if thoughtful.


    "Lingyue, go to Marriott Hotel." Mo Junbo orders Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue nodded, "OK, young master." Start the car and drive forward.


    "Mr. Mo, how do you know Lihe?"

 Chapter 444

    Yang Fu was silent for a long time, and suddenly he looked at Mo Junbo sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Under normal circumstances, Mo Junbo does not sit in the co driver''s seat or drive his own car. Ling Yue basically followed him around the clock.


    However, since I got to know Yang Lihe, I often found that I didn''t follow him around.


    This meeting, the Yang family two old sat in the back seat, naturally Mo Junbo also sat in the co driver''s seat. Although the back seat of the car is very spacious.


    "At a party." Mo Jun Bo side head, looking at Yang Fu very seriously said.


    Yang''s father didn''t speak, but looked thoughtful, as if he was thinking about a very serious problem.


    "Didn''t Lihe cause you any trouble?" Yang''s mother asked carefully.


    If I was very glad to see Mo Junbo at the elevator door just now, then she was a little nervous.


    This is the style of the rich family, the valuable car, the indecent talk, the exclusive driver, and the noble temperament from the inside out. And where can they afford such a family of old peasants in the countryside.


    As for Yang Lihe''s daughter, the old couple never took a snack. From small to large, she has a sense of propriety in everything, and has her own ideas and opinions. Never do anything that worries them.


    However, this time, they are not so broad-minded!


    "No, she never caused me any trouble. My uncles and aunts teach me well. " Mo Junbo said with sincerity and five points of gratitude and respect.


    "Mr. Mo is flattering." Yang Fu looked at him and said calmly.


    Yang''s mother didn''t speak. At this time, she naturally agreed with her old man. The most important thing is that she is polite. Sometimes it''s better for women to cut in the conversation between men.


    Mo Junbo had a banquet for the two elders of the Yang family in the VIP box of the Marriott Hotel, but he didn''t order a full table to scare them.


    How smart a man he is, how could he not see the little worry in the hearts of the old couple of the Yang family.


    At the dinner table, Yang''s father had two glasses of white wine with him. However, for him and Yang Lihe things, it is not mentioned.


    After dinner, Mo Junbo wanted to take them to Z City, but Yang''s father declined.


    Mo Junbo is a person with good self-cultivation and quality. He didn''t mean to see the old couple that much, so he didn''t say any more. After he arranged a room for them and left his mobile phone number to the old couple, he sent them back to their room.


    In the room, Yang''s mother looked around the luxurious and exquisite room, sat on the sofa and sighed.


    Yang''s father is sitting on the sofa, smoking silently. Because I drank two cups of Baijiu and I had a slight smell of alcohol.


    "Old man, what do you think of Xiaohe?" Yang''s mother pushed Yang''s father, who was smoking, and asked anxiously.


    Yang Fu spits out a big ring of smoke, does not speak, or silently smoking.


    "Don''t smoke all the time! You''d better make up your mind Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yang''s mother was worried and pushed him.


    "Say what?" Yang Fu shallow angry her one eye, "what does Xiao he mean, you haven''t asked! He said it was Xiaohe''s boyfriend, so it must be? Xiaohe may not be able to take a fancy to him


    Yang Mu stares at him one eye, "your daughter what character, you still don''t know! He''s the type my daughter likes! How can she tell others her address if she doesn''t like it? Don''t deceive yourself here! "


    My daughter knows for herself, can she not know what kind of man her daughter likes?


    The first time she saw Mo Junbo, she knew that this must be her daughter''s boyfriend. No matter it''s appearance, height, talk, or temperament, it''s all right.


    Yang Fu heavily climbed down his hair, and heavily smoked a cigarette, a little bit irritable said, "OK, now it''s useless to say anything. Wait till you ask Xiaohe. "


    Yang''s mother had no better way but to nod her head.


    "Ah A face helplessly sighed a tone, "you say, their family if don''t agree of words, that can how good?"? You see, he is not rich but expensive. Is he something that we old peasants in the countryside can afford


    "What happened to the old farmer?" Yang''s father glared at her and said angrily, "without us old farmers, can they have food to eat? The good cars and houses alone can support them? Where is my daughter not worthy of him? He despises my daughter, and I despise them


    "Yes, yes, yes! Your daughter is the best in the world. Your daughter is the only one in the world Yang''s mother watched him die.


    Yang Fu was angry at her again, "it is! My daughter is the best. Who can be as beautiful as her? "


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Junbo dials Yang Lihe''s number, he sends a signal that can''t be connected for the time being.


    It''s a different concept to be unable to connect and shut down.


    She either unplugged the board and didn''t want to be contacted. Or her cell phone is broken.Mo Junbo''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, deep and sharp eyes with a touch of wisdom and deep cold, there is a kind of unspeakable emotion.


    "Young master." Ling Yue knocks on the door and comes in.


    Mo Jun Bo raises Mou to see to him, "what matter."


    "I have a dinner with Qi Mao tomorrow. Will I go back to T city today?" Ling Yue looked at him carefully and asked.


    "No, the dinner is off. Just say I''m not free. I''ll talk about it later. " Mo Junbo said without hesitation.


    Ling Yue nodded, "OK." Finish saying, but didn''t go out of the meaning, but a pair of words and stop looking at him.


    "If you have something to say, don''t stammer." Mo Junbo looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    Ling Yue hesitated slightly and said with a straight face, "I think Miss Yang may be in T city. Why don''t you take Mr. and Mrs. Yang with you when you go back to T city? "


    "No!" Mo Junbo shook his head. "Tomorrow morning, they will propose to go home. You find people and send them back. "


    Ling Yue''s eyes showed a faint sense of confusion, and then nodded, "OK, young master."


    "If they refuse, you can take them to the station and buy them tickets." He added.


    Ling Yue nodded again, "OK, young master. Then I went out and rejected Qi Mao. "


    "Well." Mo Junbo nodded.


    Ling Yue goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mujia


    mufang got out of the car, walked towards the house with a quick step, and roared, "muqiaomin, get out of here for me!"


    The servant heard his voice and rushed out in a hurry. "Master, master, master is in your study."


    Mu Fang''s face was livid, and his whole body was full of killing. He crossed the servant and strode towards the study.


    The door of the study was wide open, and muqiaomin sat on the chair behind mufang''s desk.


    "Muqiaomin, you villain!"

 Chapter 445

    As soon as mufang entered the door, he picked up an ornament on the bookshelf. No matter what it was, he smashed it in the direction of muqiaomin


    "bang", the porcelain plate hit muqiaomin''s forehead steadily


    Yan''s red blood immediately flowed down his cheek, the smell of blood came, and his eyes were a little fuzzy. It''s bleeding into my eyes. It''s prickly


    and then there was a bang, and the porcelain plate fell to the ground and broke


    why don''t you hide


    "where''s Lao Ke? Ah Mu Fang took away the worry and tension on his face and continued to look at him fiercely. His eyes were full of anger. "What have you done to Lao Ke?"


    "old man, I''m worth a lot in your heart!" Mu Qiao min didn''t answer his question, and didn''t pay attention to the injury on his forehead. He bent down to pick up a piece of debris on the ground and said carelessly, "you hit me with a collection worth millions! My head is worth so much money


    "are you looking for it?" Behind him came Muqiao''s cool voice with light irony


    muqiaomin gave another cold smile and threw the gun on the table. "No, I''ll give it back to you."


    mufang "whew" back, picked up the gun, without hesitation toward muqiaomin''s forehead top, "son of a bitch, believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    "yes, of course!" Muqiaomin looked directly at him without expression and pushed his forehead forward. "You are mufang. What can''t you do? You can even start with your daughter''s good friend and benefactor. Why do you hesitate to start with me? Old man, if you have the ability, just shoot me in the head! If you dare to blink, you''re not a fuckin ''man! "


    "asshole, what are you talking about? Who did I do it to? Ah Mu Fang''s eyes were red, and Ling looked at him and asked


    mu Qiaomin also stared at him with red eyes and said coldly, "Lao mu, people don''t know you, don''t I know you? It''s always your best suit. I''ll give you my words today. If you dare to touch her hair, the relationship between father and son will be over. You will never have a son to die for you in your life! "


    "son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Mufang took a gun and hit him hard on the head


    mu Qiaomin didn''t even blink his eyelids


    "Lao mu, Lao mu, let go, let go!" Qiao Nan''s anxious and nervous voice came, and then saw her coming here like a gust of wind, standing in front of Mu Qiao min, looking at Mu Fang with a cold face, "Lao mu, if you want to move your son, then you can kill me!"


    mufang''s teeth make a "cluck" sound, and his eyes are red like burning


    mufang didn''t speak, just looked directly at muqiaomin in a cold and gloomy way


    "drive the young master to the hospital quickly!" Qiao Nan yelled at the servant, then thought of something, and immediately said, "call Dr. Tong quickly, let him come right away."


    "yes, yes, ma''am!" The servant nodded quickly and called the family doctor in a hurry


    the family doctor came very quickly, but it was only 20 minutes


    the family doctor cleaned up the wound, sutured and bandaged it, gave him an injection, prescribed some medicine, and then left


    muqiaomin is lying on the bed, silent, his eyes have no focus, and he looks at the ceiling with a hazy face, not knowing what he is thinking


    is Lao Mu crazy to lay such a heavy hand on her son.Qiao Nan doesn''t know exactly what happened. However, I can guess that it must have something to do with yanzitong.


    This pair of mother and daughter is a real disaster. Twenty three years ago, Ding Xinmin came to harm mufang. Twenty three years later, she was her daughter again.


    Compared with Ding Xinmin, this Yan Zi Tong is better than Ding Xinmin!


    She did not only harm Mu Fang, but also her son.


    "Can you tell me what happened, jomin? Where''s old Ke? What have you done to him? "


    Qiao Nan looks at Mu Qiao min and asks patiently.


    Mu Qiao min ignored her, just looking at the ceiling, as if thinking about something.


    "For the sake of a woman, is it really worthwhile for father and son to be like this?" Qiao Nan is very helpless to shake the remote head, tone some lose also some sad.


    Bow, gently wipe a tear.


    Mu Qiao min suddenly "Teng" sat up and was ready to get out of bed.


    Qiao Nan Meng''s reaction came over and quickly stopped him, "what are you doing! You still have injuries on your head. Dr. Tong said that your injuries are not light, so you don''t have extreme actions. You... "


    "Leave me alone!" Mu Qiao min coldly interrupts her words, angrily glares at her one eye, walks toward the door.


    "What do you want, jomin! You can''t let me save snacks! " Qiao Nan toward his back tearing heart crack lung of cry roar.


    The door was pushed open, Mu Fang appeared at the door, a face as sharp as a knife looked directly at him, "make enough?"

 Chapter 446

    Muqiaomin ignored him and wanted to go over his side and leave.


    Mu Fang grabbed his collar and scolded harshly, "Mu Qiaomin, did you not hear what I said, or did you not understand what I said?"


    Mu Qiao min looked at him with the eyes of his enemies, and he meant to kill him with his eyes.


    Mu Fang twisted his head to Qiao Nan and said in a deep voice, "you go out first."


    Qiao Nan a face don''t trust of looking at him, for fear that he is angry to give Mu Qiao min to knead to death.


    "He can''t die!" Mu square one face is not happy and impatient of toward Qiao Nan Li voice way.


    Qiao Nan nodded toward him and said, "Lao mu, you father and son have a good chat. Don''t be angry any more, doctor Tong said. His wound is not light. You see, his face hasn''t recovered. He''s still so pale. "


    Mu square a face is not happy of is again toward her a Li Mou shoot past.


    Qiao Nan no longer spoke, turned to leave, the door closed.


    Mu Fang grabs Mu Qiao min''s collar and throws him heavily on the bed. He doesn''t feel sorry at all. Then he sat down on the sofa and looked at him like an eagle, "come on, what''s going on. How can I know what''s wrong, you mindless man? "


    Mu Qiao min''s eyes were red with anger, staring at him, "where''s Dongfang Yuqiong? Where did you get her? "


    Mu Fang said, "I didn''t touch her."


    "Oh Muqiaomin sneered, "if you want to move someone, you need to do it yourself? In a word, Lao Ke has been dealt with by you! "


    Mufang''s eyes were silent and cold. He looked directly at him and said solemnly, "I said, I didn''t touch her. Lao Ke would never be good at asserting without me. Muqiaomin, how old are you this year? Still a teenager? You don''t have a brain? You believe in other people, not your own father? "


    "You didn''t touch her?" Mu Qiao min''s eyes stare at him straight, the tone is a little wobbly.


    "I never disdain to admit it! What I do is what I do. Who told you that? I moved Dongfang Yuqiong? " Mu Fang looks at him coldly.


    Mu Qiao min brow tightened, "is not you, that is who?"


    "What''s the matter? You can make it clear to me that there is no omission. " Mu Fang said with a warning in the order.


    Muqiaomin raised his eyes and looked directly at him in silence and gloom, "you swear!"


    "I swear!"


    "Is Yan Zi Tong my sister?" Mu Qiaomin suddenly asked such a question.


    Mu Fang was stunned for two seconds, then admitted, "yes! Xiaotong is my own daughter, your own sister. "


    "Is her mother the one you care about and love the most in your life?" Mu Qiaomin asked.


    Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with an unhappy face. "Mu Qiao min, these are not the things you should care about. Now I''m asking you, what happened! "


    "Suddenly", a bad idea flashed in mufang''s mind. There was a fierce color and fierce anger in his eyes. His eyes shot at muqiaomin like a knife. "Is it related to the small pupil?"


    "Oh Mu Qiao min a light smile, smile with a trace of irony, "old mu, it seems that you are really nervous, baby this daughter."


    "Muqiaomin, I warn you, Xiaotong is your sister, your own sister. If you dare to think something bad about her, or want to hurt her. I''ll never forgive you! " Mu square a face Ling Su and cold lie, can''t resist of say.


    Mu Qiao min is a cool meaningless smile again, "you don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with her. You like the daughter and I like the sister as well. I just have such a sister. Needless to say, I will protect her. "


    "Why do you talk so much?" Mu Fang stares at him unhappily.


    "You swear by your sister that if this incident is related to you, your sister will never recognize you as a father in her whole life!" Mu Qiao min''s face has no facial expression of stare at him, sink a voice to say.


    "Muqiaomin, what are you talking about?" Mu Fang stares at him angrily.


    Mu Qiao min cool hook lip a smile, the face has no facial expression of looking at him, "how? Dare not? That is your guilty heart! If you didn''t do it, what would you be afraid of? "


    "If this matter is related to me, Xiaotong will never recognize my father." Mu Fang looked at Mu Qiao min and said in a deep voice.


    Muqiaomin was shocked and looked at him in shock. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "Really No, you did it? "


    Who would that be?


    Who wants to kill Dongfang Yuqiong? Who hates Yang Lihe?


    So, this time, kill two birds with one stone?


    No! It''s three carvings with one arrow. It not only solved Yang Lihe, but also solved Dongfang Yuqiong, and it''s easy to blame the old man?


    Who''s behind this?


    Muqiaomin''s head exploded and he couldn''t figure out a clue.


    "Not yet?" Mu Fang''s face was cold and evil."Besides you and Lao Ke, who else has the ability to get me out of Muyun mountain villa, get me into a hotel, and sleep in the same bed with Yang Lihe..."


    "what do you say?" Mu Fang looked at him in shock and interrupted, "you and Yang Lihe? You... You... Asshole, you are not idle for a moment! You take up this responsibility for me and give others an account! She''s Xiaotong''s friend. I''ll give Xiaotong an explanation! "


    "we didn''t do anything!" Mu Qiao Min said anxiously, and then looked at him suspiciously and alertly, "old mu, don''t you always object? Didn''t you tell me to stay away from her? Why, all of a sudden, have you changed your mind? "


    just now, it''s a lesson for him, and it''s almost done


    "as I said, nothing happened to us!" Muqiaomin said with an angry stare


    "Teng", mufang stood up from the sofa, stepped in front of him, his eyes looked at him like an eagle and a tiger, "do you think Dongfang Yuqiong stabbed Yang Lihe? What about people now? What about Yang Lihe? "


    ...


    when Yang Lihe woke up with his eyes open, his whole body was weak, as if he was above the clouds, soft and would fall down at any time


    "wake up?"

 Chapter 447

    I heard the voice of a strange man, gentle and comfortable.


    Hearing the sound and looking up, I saw a man sitting on the sofa opposite. He was dressed in white casual clothes, his legs folded, and he was holding a book in his hand. He looked at it leisurely and elegantly.


    Slender fingers, like a pianist in general, holding the book looks very charming.


    Without lifting his eyes, his eyes still fell on the book in his hand.


    Yang Lihe''s brain has a momentary fault, and his eyes look around the room.


    Strange room, very simple decoration, white curtain, white table, neatly placed on the table a few books, white sofa, white people.


    Well, the whole room is almost white.


    He wrung his brows and tried to sit up.


    "Don''t be afraid of your wound, just sit up." Qiao Yu didn''t look up, still drooping at the book in his hand, and said calmly to Yang Lihe on the bed.


    "Hiss!" As soon as his words were finished, Yang Lihe called out.


    The pain came from the lower abdomen, and the thought of the fault came back immediately.


    In her mind, just like a movie show, one scene after another shows what happened before.


    Her car was hit, she was hit by a woman named Qi Yilan, and her hand was stabbed. Also by Mu Fang to save, sent to the hospital. Then he took a pill and went into a coma. When I woke up, I was in the same bed with muqiaomin in the hotel room.


    When she made Muqiao min, Dongfang Yuqiong rushed over and gave her a knife.


    What did Dongfang Yuqiong say?


    Oh, she said, "Yang Lihe, you said you didn''t like him.".


    Therefore, in other words, Dongfang Yuqiong did not lose her memory as muqiaomin said. She''s acting, on purpose.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe said a low curse.


    What''s her bad luck? Being beaten and stabbed one after another?


    This is her body, not a dart target. You can stab her with your darts.


    Mufang, old man, when my aunt''s wound is healed, you can see if I can spare you!


    But where is this?


    Who is the man in front of you? This man, like a gentle scholar coming out of the painting, exudes a touch of isolation.


    "Where is this?" Yang Lihe looked at him and asked softly.


    When he opened his mouth, he was frightened by his own voice. Her voice was a little rough and dry, like a broken copper tone. She couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Joe wants to lift Mou finally, the line of sight leaves the book in his hand, look to Yang Lihe, slow voice says, "my home."


    "What should I call you?" Yang Lihe raised a faint smile and asked softly.


    "Joe." Joe wants a face breeze light cloud light of looking at her to say.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Joe." Yang Lihe looked at him gratefully and said thanks.


    "No. I didn''t want to save you. " Joe wants to still say with a clear and indifferent face, the facial expression on the face has no change. Always keep the gentle breeze and light clouds.


    Yang Lihe was speechless for a moment.


    Is it necessary to be so cold? It''s more difficult than Mo Junbo''s iceberg face.


    Mo Junbo?


    At the thought of these three words, the first thing Yang Lihe wants to do in his mind is to call Yan Zitong. He can''t stay at the home of a strange man all the time.


    "I Can I borrow one of your mobile phones and call your family? " Asked cautiously and tentatively.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a phone at home, and I don''t use a cell phone." Joe wants to say without delay.


    No phone? No cell phone?


    Are you ancient?


    Yang Lihe thinks so in his heart.


    "You can take care of yourself here, but it won''t disturb you. Also, if you want to make your injury better quickly, talk less Joe wants a cool look at her, turns around and walks towards the door, leaving.


    "Hello." Yang Lihe called him.


    Joe wants to stop and turn around, looking at her coldly and slowly, he says, "Joe wants to."


    The implication is that she is very dissatisfied with her calling him "hello".


    Yang Lihe said with a soft smile, "Mr. Qiao, who sent me to you, please?"


    Joe wants to cool, casual glance at her, "I said, if you want to make your injury better faster, less talk."


    Finish saying, didn''t look at her again, turn round the head also don''t return of leave.


    Ho!


    Yang Lihe looks at him in a daze. Do you want to be so cool and cool?


    She''s already asked. You don''t have to waste her energy and affect her wound to answer!


    So, I don''t want to answer her question. Don''t want her to get in touch with the outside world?


    Is she banned? Is it forbidden by mufang?


    Yang Lihe is a little angry and full of anger. Why did she capsize in the sewer of mufang?Old man, it''s hard to sit, isn''t it? So, it''s a big move. But what role did Dongfang Yuqiong play in this? Why throw her and muqiaomin to the same bed?


    Mufang that old thing, want to solve her, while she was Qi Yilan that female stun time, you can solve her unconsciously. In this way, she and Mo Junbo will not have any contact.


    Even if something really happened, it can all be pushed to Qi Yilan, who has nothing to do with him.


    But why should he do more?


    Take her to the hospital, and take her out of the hospital, with muqiaomin throw in a bed, let Dongfang Yuqiong to stab her, and then get her this to ban solid up.


    Yang Lihe''s brain is a paste, and he can''t figure out Mu Fang''s intention. She had no clue at all.


    There was a faint pain on his head. Abdominal pain also came, and the palm of my hand.


    I think that in one day, she has suffered so many injuries from head to foot, and it must leave scars. It''s just a bunch of "rub rub" up.


    These two places are the most important. Her hands are used to touch Mo Junbo''s muscles, especially the six abdominal muscles and the mermaid line. Of course, there is the most important part.


    But now her palm left a big scar, or so rough scar, how can that still be provocative? How to rub the fire? That''s not a grade.


    And her belly. It turned out to be as smooth as jade, which she was most proud of. Now, the scar must have been left. If you are in close contact with him, when you are on a blind date with your skin, won''t you fall off the grade again?


    What''s in my mind?


    At this time, she was still thinking about these things in YY? It''s hard to change!


    "Girl, it''s time to change the dressing." Yang Lihe is immersed in the YY imagination of Xi, and is interrupted.

 Chapter 448

    A woman stood beside her bed, put the tray full of all kinds of Medicine on the bedside table, and said to Yang Lihe with a smile.


    She didn''t wear a nurse''s uniform, but it was not hard to see from her eyes and tone that she was definitely a professional.


    What flashed through Yang Lihe''s mind was the nurse who also laughed at her in the hospital last time.


    What is a hidden sword in a smile? She''s just like that.


    "Good." Yang Lihe smiles at her.


    Women lift the quilt.


    Yang Lihe was not calm for a moment. Why didn''t she wear anything under the quilt? Naked?


    What''s going on?


    So she Didn''t he see all the men before?


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe became angry.


    "Girl, don''t be angry. It''s for your wound." The woman seemed to see her anger and explained with a smile, "we are all women. There is nothing to be shy about. What''s more, are you afraid to show in front of people because you have such a good figure? "


    The woman was very skilled in applying medicine to the wound on her lower abdomen. The technique was very skilled, and it didn''t hurt Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe stares at her straight and raises a meaningful smile, "good figure, not afraid to show, it''s a nude model. I don''t have that preference, either! "


    The woman was still smiling, "of course. You are not dressed now because you have just finished the operation and can''t move for the time being. But now it''s OK. I''ll give you the medicine later and bring you a suit. "


    "Where is this?" Yang Lihe asked.


    "The young master''s house." The woman replied.


    "The man who just went out of my room, just like the scholar who came out of the painting? He said his name was Qiao Yu? " Yang Lihe said with a smile, looking at the woman with her eyes.


    The woman nodded, "yes."


    "Who operated on me?"


    "Young master." The woman said with reverence, "no one can match our young master''s medical skills."


    "And who sent me here?" Yang Lihe asked carefully.


    Woman hook lip a smile, has finished her wound medicine, a face looking at her, shook his head, "sorry, I don''t know. Maybe you can ask the young master. "


    I''ll go!


    If he can say it, do I need to find out from you?


    "Girl, it''s better to talk less after one night''s operation. It''s good for the wound to recover. " The woman said with a smile, and then began to remove the gauze of Yang Lihe''s right hand.


    Yang Lihe no longer talks, just lies on the bed and lets her "dispose" of herself.


    Anyway, it''s definitely impossible to get effective news from her mouth. It''s better to save some energy and take care of the injury as soon as possible.


    As long as she has recovered from the injury, she can leave at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue stood in front of Mo Junbo, his expression was solemn, with a trace of remorse, "young master, there is no news from Miss Yang. There are no airlines, no bullet trains, no cars. "


    Mo Junbo stood in front of the French window, holding a cigarette in his hand. He didn''t smoke. The cigarette was scattered upward and accumulated a long line of ash.


    His eyes were cold and silent, like a cheetah ready to send out, and his anger would burst out at any time.


    Yang''s parents had already sent them to the train two days ago. As he thought, they didn''t want his people to send them back. They just asked to send them to the station.


    These two days, Yang Lihe''s mobile phone is still impassable, unable to get through.


    She won''t be in the state that her mobile phone can''t be connected for no reason, so something must have happened.


    Ling Yue went to investigate, but two days later, there was no news of her.


    Mo Junbo did not speak, but still stood with a silent and cold face, like a pine and cypress standing upright. His brow twisted into a "Sichuan" word, his eyes were silent and cold, with a touch of sullen.


    Ling Yue stood behind him, silent, waiting for him.


    After a while, Mo Junbo turns around and is ready to bend. Ling Yue picks up the ashtray and hands it to him. He hands out the cigarette in the ashtray. Facing Ling Yue, he said in a deep voice, "give me the number of Yan Zi Tong."


    Ling Yue nods and calls. In less than five minutes, he gets Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone number.


    Mo Junbo dials the number of Yan Zitong and says to Ling Yue, "spare the car and go back to t market."


    "I see, young master." Ling Yue returned.


    T City, almost as like as two peas Mo Junbo, is almost identical to Yang Lihe. It seems that she has disappeared without a trace.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes were gloomy and cold, just like a little lion who would explode at any time. It is also like a hedgehog, stretching out all the thorns of her body. Anyone who touches it will be stabbed to death by her.


    The phone rings.


    Listen to that voice, Yan Zi Tong''s fierce awakening, that beam of sharp light is like that Cobra general, is with venom.Rong Si sat beside her, caressing her arms and shoulders with his big palm, giving her strength and comfort, indicating that she should not be so angry.


    Yan Zi Tong back to his touch of light knowing smile, took the phone to pick up, "hello."


    "Yang Lihe is in my hand!" Strange sounds came from my ears. I changed them with a voice changer, so I didn''t know who they were.


    Yan Zi Tong immediately turns on the mobile phone, so that Rong Si can also hear it. Rong Si winked at her and motioned her to answer.


    "Is it?" Yan Zi Tong said coldly, "and then? What do you want to say? "


    "Ha ha!" The other side a dry smile, "Yan Zi Tong, if you don''t want her to have something, you''d better do as I say. I know Rong Si is very capable. However, if you want Yang Lihe to have an accident, you can tell Rong Si! I promise she''ll die as soon as you two show up! "


    "So, please get to the point. I don''t want to hear so much nonsense from you!" Yan Zi Tong said without expression, with an imperative tone, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Yan Zi Tong, are you so anxious? Do you get scared sometimes? Do you want to know if Yang Lihe is well now? " It seems that the other side is not in a hurry at all. On the contrary, there is a look of provocation and catharsis.


    After the sound came out of the voice changer, it sounded like a sensational feeling.


    Yan Zi Tong twisted his brow, and his eyes burst out with a touch of anger and cold, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The other side is a strange smile, "I like to see you this kind of mind, no panic. The more anxious you are, the happier I am. I won''t tell you what I want from you? Aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you guess? What do I want you to do? "


    The speech Zi Tong sneers at of disdain of start up a to put on a sneer, don''t hurry of say, "don''t you also guess to see, I know who you are?"

 Chapter 449

    The person on the other end of the line was obviously shocked.


    Yan Zi Tong hastened to strike while the iron was hot and said, "Dongfang Yuqiong!"


    These four words are almost squeezed out from the teeth, with a strong hatred.


    "Pa" for a while, the phone hung up, Yan Zi Tong know that he guessed right. It''s Dongfang Yuqiong. She doesn''t have the ability to abduct Yang Lihe, but mufang or Qiao Nan has the ability.


    So, it was mufang who did it.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes have a haze with Su Sha.


    Mufang, if you dare to move Lihe, I don''t care if you are my father. I will never forgive you!


    "Go to Mu''s house!" Yan Zi Tong stands up from the sofa and says solemnly to Rong Si.


    Rong Si put his arm around her and stopped her decision.


    "What''s the matter?" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of looking at him.


    He hugged her, sat down on the sofa again, and said in a slow voice, "I think you are too impulsive. Things don''t have to be done by mufang."


    "Well?" Yan Zi Tong twisted his eyebrows and looked at him confusedly. Then the whole person calmed down.


    "Do you understand?" See her no longer insist, but a face calm appearance, Rong Si know she also thought of.


    This call is too sudden, too low-level, too self imposed. It''s just telling them that it''s mufang.


    But, the more so, don''t you think it''s more suspicious?


    Who is mufang? He is more unfathomable than the old fox. How can he let you know so easily? What''s more, he is eager to recognize Yan Zitong and his daughter. How can he fight Yang Lihe at this time?


    It''s a little unrealistic, a little suspense.


    Therefore, the most likely is that someone deliberately does this, just to frame the blame for mufang.


    This person will never be Qiao Nan.


    Yan Zi tong can see that Qiao Nan is very concerned about Mu Fang. Although he doesn''t like himself, he won''t do anything against Mu Fang.


    "Brother Si, who do you think this person will be?" Yan Zi tong can''t think of it for a moment. She looks up at him and asks.


    He reached out and rubbed her wrinkled face, and said in a harmonious voice, "it must be someone who has a problem with mufang."


    "There is another possibility," said Yan Zitong, with a twinkle in her eyes and a light on her face. "Someone who conflicts with Li He."


    She quickly searched for people who were hostile to Yang Lihe in her mind, but she didn''t.


    But Mo Junbo''s face ran into her mind automatically.


    Maybe, he is the key person. Everything is because of him.


    She wanted to dial Mo Junbo''s number, but she didn''t.


    Before that, Mo Junbo was dialing her number. However, she talked to Dongfang Yuqiong on the phone. When Mo Junbo saw that the line was busy, he lost his patience.


    "Young master, do you need the number of Rong Si?" Ling Yue asked Mo Junbo while driving.


    Mo Jun Bo frowned and shook his head, "no need."


    His own woman, he can handle it. If he can''t do such a small thing, how can he become her man and how can he lead so many people?


    Mo Junbo is conceited and proud.


    Yan Zi Tong stood up and said to Rong Si, "brother Si, let''s go back to Z city. I think the focus is on Z city. "


    Rong Si nodded, "OK."


    Two people go out, allow four let he Shi stay, at any time pay attention to the movement of meaning Mu side.


    Although it can not be done by mufang, it is more or less related to him.


    "Ah Dongfang Yuqiong screamed, her head was heavily grabbed, and her whole hair was so grabbed, dragged several meters, and then heavily fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Yuqiong curls up in pain like an insect on the ground. Eyes nervous and frightened looking at standing, looking down at her woman.


    Qi Yilan raised her foot toward the East, and Yuqiong kicked her hard, "useless thing, you will be recognized after saying two words! Rubbish, fool! Still so ugly, why do you let muqiaomin take a fancy to you? You don''t take care of yourself in the toilet. Are you worthy of muqiaomin? Ah


    Qi Yilan is very angry, the angry face is twisted.


    A few days ago, Qiao Nan, the old woman, came to their home to make up for her sister and mu Qiaomin. What''s more, the Mu family and the Qi family are well matched. Her son mu Qiaomin and her sister are a perfect couple. If her elder sister entered Mu''s house, she would be in pain like a daughter.


    I Pooh!


    Qi Yilan broke her mouth.


    Her son lost his face in the crowd. She said that she and her sister were made for each other? Her elder sister is such an excellent person, how can she match muqiaomin? Besides, she knows that her sister likes Mo Junbo. Only a man like Mo Junbo is worthy of his elder sister.But the old woman had a plan. Instead of going to her father, she went to tell her. What''s Ji Xianlin''s idea? Doesn''t she know? She just wanted to keep Mo Junbo for her own daughter.


    Pooh!


    His daughter is only fifteen years old this year. Is she willing to make this idea?


    Do not want to also know, Ji Xianlin that old woman certainly and Qiao Nan a word namely reach an agreement.


    She would never let that happen.


    After a little investigation, we found out two key women. One is Dongfang Yuqiong, the other is Yang Lihe.


    Dongfang Yuqiong is muqiaomin''s woman, while Yang Lihe has been pestering mojunbo for a long time.


    Mo Junbo is her sister''s, no one wants to take it away.


    She certainly won''t go to the woman of Mu Qiao min, that has nothing to do with her. It''s better for her to take away muqiaomin directly, so that the two old women, Qiaonan and Ji Xianlin, have nothing to do.


    She went directly to find the woman Yang Lihe. She had to teach her a lesson and let her covet her elder sister''s man.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman had some ability. If Shi Feng hadn''t arrived in time, maybe she would have been planted in Yang Lihe''s hands.


    At the thought of Yang Lihe''s humiliation that day, Qi Yilan wants to give her another knife. That knife shouldn''t have been in her hand, it should have been in her face. Should destroy her that fox spirit''s face, see what she still takes to seduce Mo Jun Bo.


    There was no place for her to let go. Naturally, Dongfang Yuqiong became her bucket. Looking at Dongfang Yuqiong curled up on the ground, she raised her leg and kicked her hard.


    "Well Dongfang Yuqiong a dull hum, pain of she curled up more tightly.


    "Lan Lan, what are you angry with her? You look like this, will let me think, you like muqiaomin, in gas she robbed muqiaomin A woman''s voice sounds very good, like a warbler''s song.

 Chapter 450

    A woman came from the door, a white lady''s skirt, completely different from Qi Yilan''s style. This is a very elegant and beautiful woman, but also with a touch of noble temperament.


    Qi Yilan smiles and trots toward her, "elder sister, why are you here?" Is very close tired of embracing her wrist, cool of say, "I like Mu Qiao min?"? Pull it down! Just like him, any man on the street is more beautiful than him, and this kind of ugly woman with no appearance, no brain and no status matches him. "


    The woman gently poked her forehead, "if I don''t come again, will you do something for me? LAN LAN, when can you change your impulsive temperament? "


    Qi Yilan rubbed his nose, "then I don''t think everyone is for you! Isn''t there nothing right now? And he turned the spearhead of the matter to mufang. "


    "Who told you nothing?" The woman''s eyes looked at her solemnly, "last time, if it wasn''t for Shifeng arriving in time, did you say you had something to do? If I hadn''t finished for you and let this woman take care of muqiaomin and Yang Lihe, what would it be like now? "


    Qi Yilan raised a guilty expression on her face, pulled her nails and said bitterly, "that''s not everything now." Then it seemed to think of something. Looking at the woman, she asked eagerly, "elder sister, where would Yang Lihe be now?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s time to go home. If you don''t go back, you''ll be in trouble again. " The woman took a look at her.


    Qi Yilan sneers at the cold hum of disdain, "if she dares to ask me trouble, believe it or not, I kill her daughter!" Turn a head, stare at the East Yu Qiong that curls up on the ground, "elder sister, how does this woman do?"


    The woman glances at Eastern Yu Qiong and says, "Shi Feng will look at her and go."


    "Oh." Qi Yilan responds, and when he leaves, he is very angry and kicks Dongfang Yuqiong heavily.


    "What are you mad at her for? She didn''t mess with you. " The woman doesn''t have a good angry look at Qi Yilan.


    "She didn''t offend me, but she didn''t succeed enough. She was more than defeated. She couldn''t even do such a small thing. Who would I beat if I didn''t beat her? Besides, she didn''t stab Yang Lihe to death. " Qi Yilan said angrily.


    If Yang Lihe is stabbed to death, nothing will happen. Now I don''t know where Yang Lihe is. I''m sure I''ll rob Mo Junbo with her sister if I don''t die.


    "Not dead, that''s a good thing." The woman squinted at her, "if you die, it''s trouble."


    "Sister, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand what you mean at all? " Qi Yilan looks at her with a puzzled face. She is really confused.


    With a mysterious smile, the woman rubbed the top of her hair and said, "you don''t understand, anyway, don''t be so rash and impulsive in the future. I''ll take care of the rest. You''re not allowed to interfere any more. "


    "Sister..." Qi Yilan is not willing to be coquetry.


    The woman stares at her one eye, "you intervene again will only be bad, your task ends here. If you want to see my bad luck, you''re fooling around. "


    Qi Jinglan shook his head, "sister, I listen to you, all listen to you."


    The woman nodded with satisfaction and said to the stone peak standing at the door, "look at her, don''t let her have an accident for the moment. Keep her. I can use it. "


    Shi Feng nodded, "I see, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    Mufang sat on the chair, his eyes were quiet, like a pool of stagnant water, without any ups and downs.


    He''s trying to figure out where the whole thing started. Who put the blame on him.


    This is the key. He really thought about moving Yang Lihe.


    That girl is too clever. It''s also a disaster. As long as she is by Xiaotong''s side, Xiaotong''s existence will be known to him sooner or later. She also repeatedly provoked him, which made him very angry.


    He has let Lao Ke move his hand, and even wants to catch up with mu Qiaomin. But Lao Ke didn''t succeed. Mo Junbo''s action was beyond his expectation.


    Lao Ke hasn''t found a chance to start again, but he was preempted.


    And point all the spearheads at him.


    I don''t know if Xiaotong knows now, if he has been cheated, and if he thinks it''s him.


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted into a rope, completely unable to figure out a clue. And now even Dongfang Yuqiong is gone. If she was there, he could pry it out of her mouth. Who told her to do it.


    All this shows that the other side is very cautious, leaving no trace. Even he was carefully designed.


    "Bang!" For a moment, mufang punched heavily on the table, and his eyes were full of anger.


    I dare to design him. I don''t know what to do.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yirou has been solved by Lao Ke. He doesn''t know anything about Dongfang Yuqiong.


    "Shu" of, Mu Fang suddenly thought of a person, perhaps from his body can get some things of Oriental Yu Qiong."Old Ke." He called Lao Ke habitually, but Lao Ke didn''t come as usual.


    It occurred to me that Lao Ke was hurt by muqiaomin.


    Fortunately, the villain was still a little rational. He didn''t really kill Lao Ke. It''s just two knees and wrists. At the moment, Lao Ke is lying in his room. Dr. Tong has already operated on him. He is not in danger of life, but he can act and it will affect him.


    Mu Fang''s brow is to twist again, stand up from the chair, prepare to go out of the study. Qiao Nan comes in.


    "Lao mu, are you going out so late?" Qiao Nan looked at him with concern and asked.


    "Well." Mufang nodded.


    "I have something to discuss with you." Qiao Nan looks at a face to expect of say.


    Mu Fang looked at her, "I''m not free now. I''ll wait until I finish my work." With that, he left quickly without giving Qiao Nan a chance to speak.


    "Lao mu..." Qiao Nan called him, but he didn''t even turn his head back. After a while, the sound of the car driving away came from the yard.


    Qiao Nan walked towards the yard, only to see a tube of exhaust, the car disappeared in her sight.


    So late, he went out in such a hurry, in the end for what?


    In Qiao Nan''s mind, what flashed by was Yan Zi Tong''s face.


    Yes, he must have gone to yanzitong. After all, this matter is related to her friends, and all the spearheads are directed at him. In order not to let Yan Zi Tong misunderstand him, he must have gone to find her.


    Mufang, why don''t you forget their mother and daughter at any time! Where do you put me!

 Chapter 451

    Mufang drives alone, and the speed is very fast.


    This is not his style at all. He seldom drives his own car. Lao Ke always drives it for him. Recently, I have been driving alone with Yan Zitong several times, and the driving speed is very fast, absolutely no more than 60 yards.


    He is a stable man, since he was young.


    This time, however, he almost drove the car to 150 yards.


    How many years has he not raced at this speed? It seems that the last time was more than 20 years ago, it was for the sake of Xinmin.


    The window didn''t seem to be fully closed. All he heard was the wind.


    His hands clung to the steering wheel, and his foot on the accelerator pressed down a little. The speed is going up again.


    This is a small villa outside the effect, Mu Fang''s car "whew" into the yard. Open the door and get out of the car.


    There are two tall men in the yard. When they see mufang, they turn to him respectfully, "master."


    Mufang didn''t answer and walked towards the villa, "where are the people?"


    The voice was cold, with a touch of command.


    "In the basement." One of them answered.


    "You don''t have to come. I''ll go myself." Mufang said to them.


    Basement, did not turn on all the lights, slightly dark.


    Mu Fang went down the stairs, as if the whole person was surrounded by a cold wave.


    It''s a cell like room with bars. Inside, there was a man curling up in the corner, holding his knees in both hands, with a nervous and scared face against the corner, and his eyes were dull. His clothes were a little ragged, and his face was very dirty. He could not see the original appearance at all.


    Mufang stands in front of the iron fence, and his eyes stare at the woman inside.


    When Lin Yuan saw Mu Fang, she seemed to see hope all of a sudden. She crawled towards him with her hands and feet and said, "please, let me out. Please, I''ll never dare again. "


    "Do you know who I am?" Mu Fang stares at her coldly, and her tone is even colder.


    Lin Huan was slightly stunned. His eyes were a little confused. Then he nodded carefully, "you You are Mudong. Mudong, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please, for the sake of nothing I''ve done, let me go. I I will be far away from you in the future, and I will never appear in your sight again. "


    "Oh Mu Fang hums coldly, "it''s not a problem to let you go. I have several questions to ask you. As long as you answer my questions, I''ll let you go immediately."


    As soon as Lin Yuan heard of letting her go, her eyes brightened, as if she saw a piece of light.


    Nodding frequently, "Mudong, you ask, you ask. As long as I know, I will answer truthfully. "


    "How well do you know Dongfang Yuqiong?" Shufang looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    The expression on Lin Yuan''s face was a little confused, and she said, "in fact, I don''t know her very well. Although she used to be my fiancee... "


    When it comes to the three words "fiancee", she is a little uncomfortable, and it seems that it took her a lot of courage to say these three words.


    Isn''t it? It''s very awkward for a woman to say that another woman is her fiancee.


    He bit his lower lip and continued, "but I don''t like her. Since I''ve been sensible, I''ve been particularly fond of looking at men. My mother knows this, in order not to let others look at me differently, so she went to hold Dongfang and said that when she grew up, she was my wife. "


    "If I let you out, can you find Dongfang Yuqiong?" Mu the respect has no facial expression of looking at her to ask.


    Lin Yuan opened her mouth slightly, and looked at him with a trace of amazement in her puzzled face, "do you mean She''s gone? "


    Mu Fang didn''t answer, just looked at her coldly.


    Lin Yuan shook her head. "I can''t find her. I don''t know what she likes. But my mother knows that she must have a way to find her. "


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted, Ding Yirou, had been solved by him for a long time.


    "Since you can''t help me, why should I let you out?" Mu Fang looked at her and turned around.


    "No, no! Mudong, I can help you. I can help you. I remember, I remember. I can find her, I can find her. " See Mu Fang want to leave, Lin Yuan urgent said, almost with beg.


    Mu Fang stopped and turned around, looking at her without expression, "said


    "When she is not happy, she will go to my father''s grave by herself, and sometimes she will sleep there for a night. You can look there. " Lin Yuan said in a hurry.


    "If she wasn''t unhappy, but was taken away, what way would she use to contact the outside world for help?" Mu Fang asked in a deep voice.


    This problem puzzled Lin Yuan all of a sudden.


    How could she know such a profound question?


    She so stare big eyes, a blink does not blink, blankly and helpless looking at him, open mouth, a pair of don''t know what to say."I don''t know?" Mu Fang Yin looked at her and turned to leave.


    "Mudong, Mudong, please let me go. You ask my mother. My mother will know. " Lin Yuan roared loudly, but did not let Mu Fang stop, and soon disappeared in her sight.


    "Ma, Ma! Help me, Ma, help me Lin Yuan roared helplessly with tears streaming down her face.


    Where does she know? Her mother has been solved by mufang for a long time.


    Now she calls the sky not working and the earth not working.


    "What''s your name! Get out of here When Lin Yuan was still roaring, a man came towards her, glared at her and said.


    While talking, he opened the iron fence and lost another suit to her.


    Lin Yuan looked at him in a daze, did not understand what he meant.


    "I have something to tell you. Go clean yourself up and come out The man said without expression, took her to another direction, pointed to one of the rooms, and said in a cold voice, "there''s a bath in it. Hurry."


    Lin Yuan nodded heavily, holding the clothes he threw to her, and went in.


    The man stood at the door.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Yuan washed and dressed up.


    After washing, Lin Yuan is still very beautiful.


    To be exact, the plastic surgeon who gives her another shaping is very good, completely shaping a flawless beauty after tomorrow.


    The tall figure, the graceful figure with concave and convex front and back, and the delicate cheek can hardly find any flaws.


    Mu Fang was sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand, waiting for her arrival.


    "Here he is, sir." The man leads Lin Yuan to Mu Fang and says respectfully.


    Mu Fang looks at Lin Yuan with his eyes raised.

 Chapter 452

    Lin Yuan stood in front of him two meters away, some nervous twisted his clothes, looked at him with fear, dare not make a sound.


    Mufang didn''t speak, just smoking and spitting. After a long time, he said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance, the only chance. If you can''t, I''ll send you to see your mother."


    Lin Yuan nodded, nodded heavily, looked at Mu Fang carefully and said, "Mu Dong, I won''t let you down. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will repay you when I am a cow and a horse. "


    Mu Fang sneered coldly, "give me when cattle do horse, you are not qualified."


    Lin Yuan''s face instantly coagulated and looked at him awkwardly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you like jomin?" Mu Fang squints at her and says carelessly.


    Lin Yuan''s face turned red, her mouth slightly open, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Answer me!" Mu Fang sneered at her with a roar, his expression was very unhappy, with a trace of impatience.


    Lin Yuan immediately nodded, like a rattle, "yes, yes! I I like Mu Shao. I like him from the first time I see him. But, but, he likes women. I don''t like men, so... "


    "I''ll give you this chance." Her words haven''t finished yet, Mu aspect has no facial expression of interrupt, said such a words.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan was stunned. Her face looked as if she had been pointed. She couldn''t move.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    What did he say?


    Give her the chance?


    Lin Yuan couldn''t believe her ears.


    Mufang said to give her this opportunity, which means to let her like muqiaomin and get close to muqiaomin?


    "Mu Mudong, you What did you say? " Lin Yuan asked when she saw Mu Fangjie.


    Mufang stood up from the sofa, looked at her coldly, and said without expression, "you only have this chance, you can do it yourself. I''ll let you know what to do. "


    With that, without looking at Lin Yuan any more, he walked towards the door and left.


    Lin Yuan is still in the same place, his words are constantly echoing in her mind, "I''ll give you this meeting, you only have this one chance."


    This means, can she really get close to Mu Shao?


    Muqiaomin, that is the man she dreams of. She dreams of becoming his woman.


    So she asked Dongfang Yuqiong to get close to him and get pregnant with his child. After giving birth to a child, this child is he and Mu Shao''s.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yuan had a feeling that happiness came too suddenly. She even some don''t believe, Mu Fang unexpectedly agree.


    However, when she was immersed in this sudden happiness, a cold voice directly interrupted her and poured a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    "Your task is to get close to the young master, pester the young master, and try to make this matter known to all. Let Dongfang Yuqiong know that you are robbing her man, and let her show up on her own initiative. "


    "Ding", Lin Yuan''s brain was hit heavily.


    It turned out that she thought too much. Mufang just wants to use her to lead out Dongfang Yuqiong, but doesn''t really want her to get close to Mushao.


    No wonder he just said, "only give her one chance.".


    But what happened to Dongfang Yuqiong? Where have you been?


    "You''d better not do anything wrong. Young master is not someone like you. If your mission fails, you will come to a terrible end! " The man looks at her without expression and says darkly.


    Lin Yuan nodded, nodded heavily, "I know, I know. I will do my best. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Teng" about, Yan Zi Tong a carp sit up.


    Sleeping beside her, Rong Si suddenly woke up and looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter? Having a nightmare? It''s OK. I''m here While talking, she stroked her shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, eyes a clear, "no, I suddenly thought of a thing."


    Rong Si shook his head helplessly and put her in his arms. "You''re too nervous recently. You''re too nervous. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Yang Lihe will be fine. "


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with clear eyes. "Brother Si, I think there''s something wrong with Dongfang Yuqiong''s words. There''s a big problem."


    "Well?" Rong Si looked at her with a puzzled face.


    She sideways, opens the class, looks at him with a straight face, and says seriously, "first of all, I don''t have any conflict of interest with her. She likes muqiaomin. She knows that I''m married and I don''t like muqiaomin. She also knew that mufang recognized me as a dry daughter, so I was muqiaomin''s dry sister. Again, the last time her foster mother hurt me, I didn''t count it on her. She is not an unreasonable person, for this matter, she should thank me, not hate me


    Rong Si nodded, "well, go on."


    Yan Zi Tong moved out of his arms, sat on the back of the bed, frowned slightly, "she said on the phone, she knows you are very capable, if I want to Lihe accident, just tell you. She promised that as soon as we both showed up, Lihe''s going to die! "Rong Si nodded again, "well, that''s what she said."


    "you mean it''s about me?" Rong Si looked at her and asked in a deep voice


    she twisted her eyebrows and bit her lower lip. She could not guess what Dongfang Yuqiong meant. But, she affirms, Oriental Yu Qiong says this words to have intention absolutely. It''s just that she can''t figure it out at the moment


    "what do you want now?" Rong Si looked at her and asked softly. He reached out and stroked her lower lip, which was bitten by himself. "Doesn''t it hurt? Still biting! Don''t bite yourself in the future. "


    "Chi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and beats him, "don''t make trouble. I don''t have the spirit and strength to make trouble with you now."


    after what he said, Yan Zitong looked at him with exquisite and shining eyes, and there was a strange light in his eyes. Then, it seems that suddenly thought of something, a complex look at him, "won''t it?"


    no


    these three words, listening to Rong Si''s ears, definitely have the meaning of questioning his ability


    "whew" turns over and presses her under her body

 Chapter 453

    "Ah His sudden action surprised her. Yan Zi Tong a small exclamation, the whole person has been pressed by him.


    Did not press the weight of the whole person on her body, left elbow on the bed, slender fingers and her fingers clasped on the top of the head. Right hand to her mouth gently pinch, to show her warning and punishment.


    Deep as the torch general eyes, staring at her, Yang mixed with a touch of shallow anger, "what do you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again


    She chuckled, shook her head, looked at him innocently and innocently, "no, I didn''t say anything. Did you hear what I said? "


    He was angry with her one eye, right hand finger is a pinch her nose, "next time dare to question my ability, you see how I deal with you!"


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him blankly.


    Did she question his ability?


    She just said "no way". How can she question his ability?


    Er


    All of a sudden, it''s like something came to mind, OK. At first glance, these three words really have a meaning.


    But she didn''t mean that. She just said it casually.


    This man is really stingy! No doubt about him!


    Grinning at him, with a touch of flattery and flattery, he put a ring on his neck with his left hand, smiling, "dare not, dare not! Yeah, yeah. My husband is so brave and strong that he can stand up every night. Our Rong Xiaosi must, absolutely, surely have sprouted. "


    At this time, we have to follow his words. Otherwise, the sufferer must be himself?


    Anyway, he first talked about the possibility of pregnancy. Now she''s pushing the boat with the current. He''s always embarrassed to toss her again, isn''t he? If he''s really pregnant, he can''t help it.


    "Rong Xiaosi?" He repeated these three words and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. That expression, that look, how to see is so funny.


    Yan Zi Tong only felt that the corners of his mouth twitched two times, and then glared at him angrily. Do you want to be so evil and hold on to her!


    "What do you mean? Give me a name, young master Rong She looked at him with a smile like the spring breeze. The pair of scissors and autumn pupils, like water and fog, could hook him at any time.


    He turned over and lay down beside her. He stretched his right hand under her neck and put his arms around her. His left hand stroked his chin, a very serious, very serious thinking.


    She leaned against his chest and drew a circle on his chest with her fingers. Her brain continued to move, pondering over the meaning of what Dongfang Yuqiong said.


    Dongfang Yuqiong also said on the phone that she likes to see her distracted. The more anxious she was, the more happy she was. It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    There was no knot between them at all, so what Dongfang Yuqiong said were all false images, which was to let her know her identity intentionally. It''s very likely that there are others around her.


    The more anxious she was, the happier she was.


    What is the meaning of this sentence?


    Who would have such an idea?


    Yan Zi Tong''s brain is turning fast, searching and locating this person.


    First, it has something to do with Rong Si. Second, this person hates her.


    The first one in Yan Zi Tong''s mind is Gao Yujin. However, it was soon denied by her.


    Dongfang Yuqiong has no contact with Gao Yujin, and Gao Yujin has no intersection with Lihe. She didn''t have to. What''s more, if it''s really Gao Yujin, how can Dongfang Yuyu know her identity with Gao Yujin''s clever brain? Moreover, Dongfang Yuqiong can''t know what happened between Gao Yujin and Rong Si.


    Therefore, this person will never be Gao Yujin.


    So Who could it be?


    "Whew", Yan Zi Tong''s brain flashed over Qiao Nan''s face.


    By the way, that''s her.


    Qiao Nan.


    Everything is connected at this moment.


    Qiao Nan hates her. I hated her from the beginning, and I hated my mother. No matter what mufang said or what Dongfang Yuqiong''s adoptive mother said is true, it doesn''t change the fact that Qiao Nan hates their mother and daughter.


    Besides, Qiao Nan doesn''t like Dongfang Yuqiong either. Especially now Mu Qiao min also a pair of non Qing don''t marry meaning. How can she accommodate Dongfang Yuqiong?


    As for Lihe, that''s a better explanation.


    Lihe is her friend. Mufang is likely to love her and accept Lihe. What''s more, she once said to Qiao Nan: why don''t I suggest to Uncle Mu that Mu Shao marry someone else?


    So, she has a grudge.


    She wants to borrow Dongfang Yuqiong''s hand to get rid of Lihe and make her hate mufang. In this way, she can no longer recognize mufang as her father.


    No wonder the spearhead of all this points to mufang. It turned out that it was his wife who did it.What a killing two birds with one stone!


    Wait for me, Qiao Nan! Best, Lihe is OK, otherwise, I will make you pay double.


    "Hiss!" One of Rong Si''s inspirations recalled her thoughts.


    Lift Mou, see him a face to be ready with spare time of looking at her directly. That look in the eyes looks strange, see her lift Mou to look at, Mou Guang to look at that moment, he hook lip slow voice to say, "hold of still satisfied?"


    Huh?


    Yan Zi Tong does not understand, a face confused looking at him. What are you satisfied with?


    His gaze at her, slowly, bit by bit from her face down, toward his crotch.


    Her eyes moved with him, and then fiercely, finally understood what he meant.


    No wonder, she felt that the palm of her hand was so hot, just like the fire.


    It turned out that she was holding Rong Xiaosi.


    No wonder, he would ask, "satisfied with the grip?"


    No wonder he just took a breath. It turns out that all the details are with her.


    "Whew", Yan Zi Tong''s face is red, but also hot, just like burning clouds.


    Let go and take back your hand. Even your eyes don''t dare to look at him. Both hands twist each other to ease their embarrassment and discomfort at the moment.


    Really, what''s wrong with her? Mingming is thinking about Lihe in his mind. How can he reach out to his brother? And he was totally ignorant, and he looked very contented.


    She must be crazy. She must be crazy. Either you are poisoned by this man, or how can such an incredible thing happen.


    "I think I know the name of bean sprouts." He smile of a face narrow short of looking at her, slow Si Li of say.


    "What?" She raised her eyes and asked, looking at him with a dull face.


    He hook lips a smile, thin lips light open, "Rong Yi."

 Chapter 454

    Yan Zi Tong is not white for a moment, the meaning in his words, softly repeated, "easy? You might as well make it simple! "


    He smiles but does not speak, so holding a touch of unfathomable smile, yuppie, interesting hook at her.


    Looking at his colorful smile, Yan Zi Tong suddenly seems to think of something. What did she say just now?


    "My husband is so brave and strong that he can stand up every night. Our rongxiaosi must, absolutely, surely have sprouted."


    Standing still?


    Easy? Rong Yi?


    Yan Zi Tong only feels that his eyelids are jumping and the corners of his mouth are twitching. He is really flexible! How confident I am!


    She just looked at him with a silly, dull and stiff face. Apricot eyes round stare, vermilion micro Zhang, for a moment was speechless.


    Seeing her expression, Rong Si naturally knew that she wanted to go in. The smile in the corner of her lips was a little deeper. Her face was towards her. She took her right hand and held it firmly. She said slowly, "do you like it?"


    I don''t know if he likes it, whether she is satisfied with his standing posture or with his name.


    However, no matter which one is satisfied, it seems that it contains the same meaning!


    She wanted to take back her hand, but was held by his big hand, not giving her the chance to escape.


    The hot iron came from the palm again, burning her palm. Even she could feel the pulse.


    He looked at her with satisfaction and joy, and seemed to like the embarrassment of her face.


    She reached out her other hand and twisted it into his chest. "Can you restrain your hooliganism a little bit?"


    He looked at her innocently and helplessly, shrugged and laughed, "I''m just dealing with you. Under any circumstances, I can''t let my wife down, can I? My darling


    Yan Zi Tong is completely speechless.


    Then he looked at him solemnly and said, "I know who took li Well


    Before she finished speaking, her lips were sealed by him.


    "Well." Yan Zi Tong a light hum, hands light beat his chest, in protest.


    She''s full of Yang Lihe''s business now. How can she be happy with him.


    So embrace her, very casual and easy a turn over, once again press her under the body.


    ...


    outside, there are snowflakes. The grass in the yard has been covered with a thin layer of snow.


    In the yard, there was nothing but flowers and trees. The most prominent are the two palm trees, covered with white snow, which look very unique.


    Yang Lihe has been here for five days and can get out of bed.


    Here, no one is watching her, no one is restricting her movement, she is free.


    That''s because there''s no need to waste this manpower because of her current injury. She has absolutely no physical strength to leave.


    In these five days, in addition to meeting Qiao Yu, she was also the woman who was responsible for changing her dressing. She said her name was sully.


    Besides, I haven''t seen a third person.


    "Do you want to go out and get some air?" Yang Lihe was staring at the snowfall, and a familiar voice came from behind.


    Joe wanted to lean against the wall beside her, hands in her trouser pockets.


    A beige casual clothes, clean and refreshing, the body still exudes a touch of scholar like temperament.


    Yang Lihe turned around, leaned against the wall, raised a smile of Yang Lihe''s style. His beautiful eyes curved into an arc, looked at him and said in a slow voice, "do you care about me?"


    Joe want to hook lips a smile, clear dry eyes straight at her, "I shouldn''t care about you?"


    Yang Lihe took two steps towards him, drew closer to him, and breathed out at him like orchid: "I..."


    "It''s no use to me!" Before she finished speaking, he moved two steps to the side and opened the distance with her again. He looked at her calmly and said, "not every man likes this move."


    Yang Lihe hooked his lips with a smile, which was as bright as peach blossom. He reached for his hair and said leisurely, "doctor Qiao, have you misunderstood me? Not every man is worth it. I just want to ask you, my current physical condition can go outside to breathe? After all, you are a very professional doctor


    Qiao Yu: "I want to..."

 Chapter 455

    "If I say so, that''s OK." Joe wants to light of see her one eye, a pair of have no desire have no ask of appearance


    "fifteen minutes." Joe wants to still a face calm and insipid say, the voice does not have any ups and downs


    fifteen minutes is enough for her


    the iron door of the villa is closed, but a small door beside it is unlocked. In fact, even if it''s locked, unlocking is a piece of cake for Yang Lihe


    the snow is getting worse. After a while, the snow on the flowers and trees thickened again


    Yang Lihe is sure that he is still in Z city. Because she has seen the landmark mountain of Z City in the distance


    still in Z City, that''s easy. Her own body knows that as long as she doesn''t have to fight with each other, it''s not a problem to leave


    Joe wants to sit on the sofa in the living room, very leisurely and comfortable folding legs, with a cup of Longjing tea in his hand, elegant and expensive. Looking at Yang Lihe''s back, the corners of his lips with no desire and no desire evoke a faint, invisible radian, which is unfathomable and thought-provoking


    fifteen minutes later, I went back to my room consciously


    for her red eyes, he still has no change, calm and leisurely. Slender fingers holding the cup, a calm look at her, "tea, not for you to drink now. You can only drink warm water now. "


    "Chi!" Yang Lihe chuckled and leaned on the sofa. He looked at him like a spring breeze. "Doctor Qiao, are you an enemy or a friend?"


    "huh?" Yang Lihe whistled, "I''m curious, why do you want to save me?"


    "as I said, I didn''t want to save you." He a pair of breeze light cloud light of say, one face of hiss of disdain


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Yang Lihe nodded, "is that someone has given you benefits? Can you help me? "


    "I never look at other people''s faces when I do things." He''s still like that


    Yang Lihe hooked his lips, and his eyes showed a kind of flattery. He looked at Qiao Yu unfathomably and said, "well, I''m so amorous. Don''t disturb the elegance of your tea. It''s time for me to go back to my room. "


    with that, he got up from the sofa and walked towards the stairs


    "Dr. Joe!" Suddenly, Yang Lihe''s voice came from behind him


    with that, he picked his eyebrows and corners of his eyes again, walked up the steps with a touch of pleasure, and entered his room


    this woman...


    he has a feeling that he doesn''t know what words to use to express his mood at the moment. It was weird, but he didn''t seem to resent it


    the wound has healed and recovered well without inflammation


    put your fingers to your lower abdomen and draw a circle around the wound through your clothes. Your expression is deep and cold


    today, she has to leave


    no matter who keeps her here, she has to leave


    she knows very well that the medicine Joe wants this man to give her is the best. Otherwise, her wound couldn''t have healed so quickly. In addition, her face was cut by the glass that a few small scars, and did not leave a trace.I don''t know if it was mufang who told him to do it, or he did it himself.


    This is a man who is hard to figure out, but also a dangerous man. So, you have to stay away.


    ¡­¡­


    T City Mohist


    Mo Junbo is sitting on the sofa, smoking with a cigarette in his hand. The expression on his face was cold and solemn, and his eyes were more like an eagle in the dark, fierce and fierce. There is a danger of getting ready.


    After Ling Yue knocked on the door, he pushed the door and came to him with a serious face. "Young master, I found it."


    He took a tablet and stood in front of Mo Junbo. He handed it to him respectfully.


    Mo Junbo turns out the cigarette in his hand to the ashtray in front of him, and takes the tablet handed by Ling Yue.


    Looking at the video, his sharp and rich eyes showed a touch of gloomy ferocity and murderous.


    "What about people?" Did not lift Mou, sink voice to ask Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue nodded, "Miss Yang is very good, in Qiao Yu''s place."


    Mo Junbo slowly stood up from the sofa, the elegant and noble action, just like the emperor rose up, showing a high from the inside out.


    "Well," Mo Junbo answered faintly, handed the tablet back to Ling Yue, and said in a deep voice, "tell Qi Mao that I''m free now."


    Ling Yue nodded, "I see, young master. I''ll call now. " Then he turned and left.


    Qi Qi


    riotous with colour nails on the sofa, sitting on the sofa, painted his own toe with colorful nails.


    "Bang" sound, her door was kicked open, a person angrily toward her.


    "Big Brother Ah

 Chapter 456

    Qi Yilan screams. Before she can react, her back collar is picked up, and she is picked up.


    Collar makes her very uncomfortable, she is like a chicken general, was lifted.


    "Big brother, big brother, what are you doing? You let me go, let me go!" Qi Yilan called, with a touch of panic and fear in his tone, just called, did not dare to start.


    Qi Yu didn''t pay attention to her, but just picked her up like a chicken and strode toward the door.


    "Big brother..." Qi Yilan calls him wrongly.


    "Brother, what happened? What are you doing? You scared LAN LAN Qi Ziqing looks worried and concerned at Qi Yilan, who is carried by Qi you, persuading Qi you.


    "Shut up Qi Yu roared and looked at her like a knife. "You, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Qi Ziqing''s face sank for a while, and her heart also jumped down with "Dong". A bad feeling crossed from the bottom of her heart.


    Qi you looks at her like a knife, and then throws Qi Yilan to the ground heavily.


    Qi Yilan''s tears come out. She looks at Qi you pitifully and panic, and then turns her eyes to Qi Ziqing.


    "Brother, what have we done wrong?" Qi Ziqing asked Qi you.


    "What did you do wrong?" Qi Yu Ling looked at her, "Mo Junbo''s woman, do you dare to move? Ah! Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? Do you want the whole Qi family to bury you? "


    The two sisters looked at each other, opened their mouths, stared at Qi you without blinking. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "I did it. It''s nothing to do with my sister. Who asked her to rob a man from her sister? I give her to... "


    "Pa!" Qi you a loud slap in the face in the past, interrupted Qi Yilan''s words, also hit her grinning pain, the corner of the mouth directly exuded blood.


    "Brother, LAN LAN is just impulsive. You know, that''s her character. Does Mo Junbo already know? " Qi Ziqing looks at Qi you nervously and asks carefully.


    Qi Yu "swish" shot at her, "do you think it''s OK to point the spearhead of things at Mu Fang? Do you think mufang is dead? So it''s easy to frame it! "


    "Big brother, now everything has happened. Besides, it''s useless. The most important thing now is to solve the problem, not to pursue the responsibility. " Qi Ziqing looks at Qi you calmly and says.


    Qi you''s eyes turned to Qi Yilan, with a touch of ice.


    He tugged at her and said in a deep voice, "follow me!"


    "Brother, where are you going? Where are you taking me? " Qi Yilan yelled.


    "Do you have to do this, brother?" Qi Ziqing looked at Qi you and asked helplessly.


    Qi Yu says nothing and pulls Qi Yilan away.


    Mo Junbo is on his way to Qijia, while Qi you and Qi Yilan are on their way to Mohism.


    Therefore, when Qi Yu and Qi Yilan appeared in the Mohist school, they did not see Mo Junbo.


    "Big brother, big brother, I..." Qi Yilan is so nervous and afraid that her legs are weak that she looks at Qi you.


    Qi Yu shot at her with a fierce look.


    Mo Junbo''s car stops at the gate of Qi family, and Ling Yue opens the door for him.


    "Oh, Junbo, you are here at last. You busy man, you have time to come home. Come on, come in. Come in Qi Mao''s smiling face is soft, with a touch of flattering greeting Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo gave him a cool glance and said coldly, "I should have come earlier, it''s a little late."


    Qi Mao laughed, "it''s not too late, it''s not too late! Coming is a good thing. "


    Mo Junbo looked around, did not see Qi Yilan''s figure, eyebrow faint frown.


    "Go and ask the eldest lady to come. Here comes Junbo." Qi Mao told the servant.


    The servant nodded.


    "No, I''m more interested in meeting uncle Qi''s second daughter today." Mo Junbo said coldly, his eyes were cold.


    Qi Mao paused for a moment, then nodded with a smile, "no problem, no problem."


    "Master, the young master just went out with the second young lady." The housekeeper stood in front of him and said respectfully.


    "Out?" Qi Mao''s face sank for a moment. "Did you say anything?"


    "No The housekeeper shook his head.


    "Call him and let him come back immediately." Qi Mao orders the housekeeper.


    When is the best time to go out? I really don''t have a sense of the overall situation.


    The housekeeper nodded, "ah, ah!" Then call Qi you as soon as possible.


    When Qi Ziqing saw Mo Junbo, her expression was complicated and strange. But soon she gathered it away, raised an elegant smile and walked towards Qi Mao.


    "Dad, you''re looking for me." Smile Ying Ying and Qi Mao said, and then very decent and Mo Junbo said hello, "Mo general."


    Mo Junbo didn''t speak. He just glanced at her, sat down on the chair, and then looked at her all the time.Qi Ziqing was a little uncomfortable when he saw him, and his back began to sweat.


    He is such a person, only one look can make you fear, can make your aura instantly be repelled by more than half.


    Qi Ziqing couldn''t figure out his eyes and expression at the moment.


    "Mr. Mo, please have tea." The servant served tea quickly and left in a hurry.


    Just standing beside him for a few seconds, I felt the chill of his whole body, freezing to death!


    Qi Mao looked at Mo Junbo, his thin lips were tight, and he didn''t say a word, but there was an invisible murderous look in his eyes.


    Especially looking at Ziqing''s eyes, something is wrong! Did Cheng Ziqing offend him?


    "Junbo, how is your father?" Qi Mao asked with a smile, trying to break the cold situation at the moment.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "very good, uncle Xie Qi cares."


    "Ha ha," Qi Mao said with a dry smile, "it''s better for your father. He''s so relaxed that he leaves everything to you. He just wanders around, but he really envies us old friends. "


    Mo Junbo glanced at him carelessly, "Uncle Qi''s blessing is not what my father can enjoy. It''s better to live like this than to live like this. "


    "Cough!" Qi Mao a light cough, the expression on the face slightly show some embarrassment.


    This is not to praise him, it is obviously to belittle him.


    That''s right. Qi Mao''s greatest skill in his life is to have three wives and live under the same roof.


    Unfortunately, there are many wives, but only one son and three daughters. But what makes him proud most is that his three daughters are as beautiful as flowers.


    "It''s said that Miss Qi''s reversing skill is not good. Lingyue''s driving skill is good, otherwise I''ll let Lingyue teach you?" Mo Junbo suddenly said such a sentence.

 Chapter 457

    Bad driving skills?


    When Qi Ziqing heard this, her heart "clattered" and sank to the bottom.


    He How do you know?


    Raised a light elegant smile, a face decent said, "no, I don''t drive much recently. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Mo Junbo chuckled, and the smile was like magic, "is it? That''s a pity. In that case, let''s talk about it next time. "


    Qi Mao stares at Qi Ziqing without any trace. How can she refuse such a good chance?


    What was in her mind?


    Qi you came back soon. He was already on his way back when the housekeeper called him. As soon as I got to Mohism, I was told that Mo Junbo had gone out. Qi you is to know, Mo Jun Bo on their Qi family.


    "Dad." Qi you strides towards Qi Mao. Qi Yilan follows him with a look of panic and fear. Especially when he sees Mo Junbo, his already pale face becomes whiter.


    He just wanted to run back, but he was grabbed by Qi Yu.


    "Big brother, big brother!" Qi Yilan yells, the words are full of begging.


    "Qi Yu, what are you doing?" Qi Mao looked at Qi you with a puzzled face and asked in a deep voice. His face was full of displeasure. "Don''t you see Junbo here? What''s the matter with that? "


    Qi you pulls Qi Yilan to press in front of Mo Junbo, and Qi Yilan kneels down in front of Mo Junbo with a "Dong".


    "Junbo, if Yilan offends you, you can deal with it. You don''t have to look at my father and my face and be soft on her." Qi you looks at Mo Junbo and says with a straight face.


    Mo Junbo''s lip corners coldly hook up, the facial expressionless looking at Qi you, not salty said, "your face, I still can''t see it!"


    Qi Mao seems to understand what, but also understand Mo Junbo suddenly came to Qi family, and name in see Qi Yilan''s intention.


    Mo Junbo''s vision slowly moved from Qi you''s face to Qi Yilan''s face and asked, "which hand did it?"


    Qi Yilan shakes his head fiercely and looks at him in fear, instinctively hiding his hands behind him. Her eyes were tearful, and the expression on her face was distorted as well as tense.


    Mo Junbo looks at Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue walks to Qi Yilan. Before she can react, she grabs her right hand quickly and puts it on the tea table in front of her. In her hand, a bright military knife plunges into Qi Yilan''s palm impolitely.


    "Ah Qi Yilan''s howling sounds like a pig. It''s heartbreaking pain.


    But it didn''t stop. Ling Yue pulled the horse out directly, and then stabbed it without hesitation.


    Qi Yilan fainted in pain.


    "This This Junbo, you What does that mean? Yi Lan, how did Yi Lan offend you? " Qi Mao looks at his daughter who has passed out. He looks at Mo Junbo angrily and questions in a deep voice.


    This daughter is usually a little more arrogant and domineering. However, no matter how, it is still his baby daughter. Mo Junbo abused his daughter in front of him, and it was in his family.


    It''s not to pay attention to him, it''s to deceive people too much!


    However, no matter how unwilling and angry, he did not dare to show it in front of Mo Junbo''s face.


    Mo Junbo glanced at him coldly and said coolly, "it seems that uncle Qi is really old. Your sons are more sensible than you. Don''t you know how your daughter offended me? Ask them


    While talking, he glanced at Qi Ziqing and Qi Yu, then stood up from the chair, glanced at Qi Mao, and continued to say coldly, "my man, who dares to move again, you can have a try!"


    Finish saying, step toward Qi Ziqing to walk, when she hasn''t come back to God, right hand five fingers a, mercilessly pinch her cheek, "people?"


    Qi Ziqing has a feeling that her bones are going to be crushed. She is sweating all over her body, and even has a feeling of incontinence.


    "In In Xixiao villa. " Some words are not clear said.


    Mo Jun Bo let go, Ling Yue handed a stack of anti-inflammatory tissue.


    He just slowly wiped the hand that had pinched Qi Ziqing''s cheek, one finger at a time, so thin that he didn''t even let go of the nail seam. As if Qi Ziqing''s face was stained with bacteria, he was carefully disinfecting it.


    Qi Ziqing looked at him wiping one finger at a time, even the nail seam did not let go. What kind of mood was that? She had no sea to describe it. All in all, it''s just very hard, very sad, very angry.


    In his eyes, it''s like she''s a pile of shit or germs.


    Mo Junbo finally wiped it, threw the tissue in his hand into the garbage can, turned around and walked towards his car without leaving a word.


    Ling Yue quickly followed him, opened the door for him, closed the door, got into the driver''s seat, started the car and drove away.


    All the movements were done at one go without a pause. Leaving only a tube of exhaust gas, the car soon disappeared in the sight of the Qi family."What''s the matter? Ah! What the hell is going on! Either of you tell me! " Qi Mao glared at Qi you and Qi Ziqing, and roared


    "Dad, Lan Lan moved Mo Junbo''s woman." Qi you said with a silent and helpless face


    "what?" Qi Mao couldn''t believe his ears. "Mo Junbo''s woman? When did he come? Isn''t he surrounded by a woman? "


    he also wants to turn his eldest daughter Qi Ziqing into Mo Junbo''s woman and let him be his son-in-law


    "it seems that it''s only recently. Mo Junbo seems to care about her very much." Qi Yu looked at him and said in a deep voice


    "what''s the origin of this woman? Give me her information! " Qi Mao was so angry that he almost blew his beard and glared. The feeling of being robbed along the way was very uncomfortable


    "Yang Lihe." Qi Mao repeated the name of the word, his eyes were silent and cold


    this woman, he doesn''t like it very much


    in this way, even if the crack is real, it will not be very serious


    walk out of the room and down the stairs


    open the door and walk towards the iron gate in the yard

 Chapter 458

    The iron door is locked, even the small door next to it.


    Yang Lihe took the fine wire that had been approved in advance and began her work of unlocking.


    This lock for her, there is no resistance, a piece of cake.


    However, the fact is beyond her expectation, the lock is not as easy to open as she imagined.


    "Do you need a key?" A gentle voice sounded behind him, as always calm, without any ups and downs.


    Then "pa" a sound, just now also a dark villa on a bright moment, every light is on.


    Yang Lihe turns around and sees Qiao leaning against the door mold frame with one arm around the chest, holding a small bunch of keys in the other hand, looking at her with a meaningful smile.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe made a violent noise.


    I was taken in.


    It turns out that people have already seen her purpose clearly. They are waiting for her here. They are waiting for her to show her true colors and fall into the trap!


    So, it''s intentional to let her out for air during the day.


    At this moment, Yang Lihe felt like a clown. His every move was in his sight.


    There was a flash of Lingrui in his eyes, which was murderous. Regardless of the pain coming from the palm and abdomen, he walked towards him with an arrow step.


    "Don''t think that your injury has been healed. Your action will only make you more painful." Joe wants to look at her to say without hesitation.


    The tone was like a very relaxed thing, not like a doctor''s tone to his patients.


    Yang Lihe had already come to him. He bent his right hand, pressed his throat directly with his arm, and said with no expression, "I''m more than enough to deal with a weak scholar like you, even if I get another knife."


    "Is it?" He looked at her with a calm face. There was no change in the expression on his face, or the expression that was so flat, light and lustless, "tell me, why do you want to deal with me? I''m a threat to you? Or was he rude to you? "


    "You know it in your heart!" Yang Lihe glared at him, his left hand stretched out in front of him, "give me the key!"


    Joe wants to raise a smile suddenly, the smile is too strange, but there is a feeling of never tired. It''s not enough to describe it as "looking back and smiling and being charming". He didn''t look back, but he was just as captivating.


    This is a smile that can charm thousands of women, gentle, gentle, gentlemanly and polite, just like the scholar and talent coming out of the painting.


    Even Yang Lihe, who has met all kinds of handsome guys, is fascinated by his smile at this moment.


    "It seems that I have never restricted your freedom of life and never said that you can''t leave. You don''t have to sneak out in the middle of the night. The gate is open all the time, you can leave with great generosity, squareness and brightness. Excuse me, why did you leave in this way? "


    He looked at her with a smile, not impatient asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe has a feeling of black line falling off his head and crows flying by.


    What does that mean?


    She was not restricted in her freedom of life, nor was she confined here. She can leave at any time, and she is not allowed to leave at all?


    So, all that speculation before was just her own wishful thinking?


    No, isn''t he mufang''s accomplice? Didn''t you listen to mufang''s command?


    How No? Off the track of her original guess? What''s the situation now? Who is going to deal with her?


    Ah, how come it''s a mess? She didn''t have a clue at all.


    "You''re not mufang''s man?" Her wrist, which clasped Joe''s neck, slightly used two parts of her strength.


    "You have a grudge against him?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Now I ask you, not you ask me!" Yang Lihe said with an angry face, and his strength increased by two points.


    "Your palms are bleeding, and so are the wounds in your lower abdomen." He looked at her and said.


    After he said that, Yang Lihe really felt a faint pain.


    However, this pain for her, it is nothing.


    She and Yan Zi Tong are definitely the same kind of people. If they want to be cruel, they can never be so cruel.


    Yan Zi tong can hold the broken glass in his hand and pierce his palm without frowning.


    Yang Lihe is in the case of being subdued, kick two big men''s eggs, anti Qi Yilan system live. In the case of being stabbed by Dongfang Yuqiong, he can still kick Dongfang Yuqiong almost to his head.


    She hooked her lips, raised a look of scorn, with a coquettish smile, "can''t die!"


    "Squeak!" The sound of parking came from outside the gate, and then the gate opened.


    Yang Lihe''s full spirit is focused on Qiao Yu. At the moment when the iron door is opened, he instinctively thinks that Qiao Yu''s accomplice is coming.Then, one quickly snatched the key in Joe''s hand, and without hesitation put the tip of the key to his throat, "you''d better let your people..."


    Before she finished, her whole body was hugged back and fell into a familiar embrace.


    Hard chest, strong and powerful hands around her waist, just to avoid her wound, thick voice sounded in her ears, "there is injury in the body, can''t you be a little more comfortable? Girls, don''t be so rude all the time. "


    Yang Lihe raised his eyes, looking at the familiar, missing eyes, deep, thick ink, with a touch of worry and heartache.


    At this moment, Yang Lihe had a feeling that he was not afraid of the collapse of the sky.


    He is like a God from the sky, guarding her, giving her enough sense of security and strong visual impact.


    Yang Lihe raised a charming and gorgeous smile and put his hands on his neck. His smile was as bright as a flower, and his eyes were as clear as a mountain spring.


    He put his arms around her waist, took one of her princesses away, turned and walked towards the door.


    Yang Lihe''s hand is still holding that a bunch of keys from Qiao Yu''s hand, with him holding himself to leave, she is very casual and easy to throw the key back.


    Joe wants to be a face of bitterness of caress oneself by her prick painful neck, then "bang" a, that a bunch of keys impartial hit his forehead.


    Yang Lihe is intentional, now in Mo Junbo beside her, she is afraid of what ah!


    Don''t talk about one desire, even if it''s ten, she still solves it every minute.


    Therefore, this smash should be the solution of the past few days.


    Who let him, clearly did not ban her meaning, but also deliberately did not say, let her misunderstand? What''s more, many brain cells have been killed in the past few days.


    "I told you, girls, don''t be so rude all the time."

 Chapter 459

    Rude


    as soon as we met, we said that she was rude twice


    I''m really rude to show you


    when the four lips touch each other, when a touch of familiar softness sticks to his lips, and the fragrance that belongs to her comes into his mouth, Mo Junbo feels as if he has been hit by something, and his whole body muscles are tense


    just like a rubber band, it is pulled to the limit. If it is tightened a little more, it will break with a bang


    every one of his cells is expanding, clamoring, absorbing her own smell


    the hand that held her sank for a moment, adding a part of his strength


    don''t look at without courtesy, don''t look at without courtesy. He doesn''t want to see what he shouldn''t see and be teased by the young master


    he is sure that Qi Yilan will not let it go so easily, and Qi Ziqing. There must be something else


    when I turn around, I find that the window glass has the function of reflecting. So he immediately looked down at his toes and drew circles on the glass with his hands. Silently counting one, two, three, four, five... I don''t know when I should turn around


    the most depressing thing is Qiao Yu, who somehow gets poked by Yang Lihe with the key and smashed by the key


    besides, Mo Junbo doesn''t even have a word of thanks


    fortunately, my house can be quiet at last


    turn around and enter the room. Then, with a bang, the door closes


    Mo Junbo stood in the same place, and his sudden enthusiasm and initiative caught him off guard. In response, just as he was about to deepen the kiss, he felt a pang of pain on his lips


    who said that girls have to be ladies? She should be a lady when it''s time to be a lady. She should be violent when it''s time to be violent. Let you see the head but not the end, let you disappear for several days, let you appear until now


    on his lower lip, there is a row of shallow dental marks, especially on his chin, which is so clear. However, Mo Junbo didn''t get angry because of this. He even raised a little smile and put his lips close to her. He almost stuck them on her lips and said, "do you want more?"


    "yes!" Yang Lihe said without hesitation, and then he opened his mouth to his upper lip again


    once again, Mo Junbo was bitten by her. He was willing to eat as long as you wanted


    Yang Lihe was relieved and relaxed. He looked at him with a smiling face. His beautiful eyes were bent into a slit. He looked at him with a little flattery and said, "Mr. Mo, don''t play word games with me. What do you want? Even if I really want it now, I can''t afford it. "


    Mo Junbo''s eyelids "suddenly" jumped twice, and his eyes became a little deep. But Yang Lihe didn''t mean to stop. He twisted his waist close to his abdomen twice


    it''s obvious that his tense muscles are tense again


    but she smiles like a spring breeze and is charming again. She breathes out at him like a orchid, "Mr. Mo, do you want to? Mr. Xiaomo of your family is talking about it! "


    if Yang Lihe was not injured, he would not hesitate to bring her to justice. Even if she doesn''t follow the law, she has to know the consequences of provocation and provocation


    but not now. She is injured and a patient


    Mo Junbo has no bad habit of bullying the patient. What''s more, the patient is still the woman he likes and will be his wife in the future


    gritting her teeth, her deep and clear eyes are like eagles flying in the sky. She stares at her straight and says, "I prefer to settle accounts after autumn!"


    Mo Junbo stares at her and walks towards his car with her in his arms, "Lingyue, open the door."


    Mo Junbo takes Yang Lihe into the car carefully


    this is an extended version of Rolls Royce. The rear space is large enough, and the seats have been modified. It''s not horizontal, it''s vertical


    enough for her to lie in bed.He also made sure that he did. Instead of letting her sit, he lay down in a chair with his head on his lap


    Lingyue in front has started the car and is driving at a slow speed


    his brow frowned


    "Mr. Mo, first of all, it''s in the car. Second, I''m still the wounded. So, for the sake of my life and your great face project, please bear with me. " She looked at him with a smiling face and said in a slow voice


    his thick ink eyes stare at her, self-consciously untie the zipper of her down jacket, and then pull up her sweater


    his eyebrows tightened more tightly, and his eyes were covered with a layer of fire, which made him look like he was burning at any time


    this is her pain. It can''t be erased! In the future, it is inevitable to touch "mm mm mm love". She had to be vaccinated in advance so that he wouldn''t say she disliked her later


    "well." Although the brain is so thinking, the mouth is not with hesitation should be, and then added, "after the departure of the man far away."


    what

 Chapter 460

    Yang Lihe''s brain "Ding" for a while, clear eyes like mountain spring, looked up at him without blinking, and then dribbled around.


    In the brain flash but just now she and Joe desire that "ambiguous" picture.


    Ah?


    When he just entered the yard, what he saw was her close contact with Qiao Yu, and her right hand still "touched" Qiao Yu.


    So


    Well, is that a sign of jealousy?


    Well, it''s so sour. Her teeth are about to fall off.


    Yang Lihe wanted to laugh, but he endured it. But she really suffered a lot, and there was a wound in her stomach.


    So, forbearance of her mouth a smoke a smoke, stomach also a smoke a smoke.


    "Puff!" Yang Lihe couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "Oh!"


    It hurts. It hurts. The pain made her mouth twitch.


    "Does it hurt?" He saw her pain in the face, the skin in convulsion, a face of concern looking at her, but put on a pair of cold face.


    Yang Lihe nodded, "pain, really good pain."


    Mo Junbo did not have a good look at her, "show off, continue to show off.". Knowing that you are disabled, how dare you operate in such a large scale? No, who do you love? "


    That''s what she said, but the big hand didn''t stop and untied the sheet wrapped around her waist. When I saw the redder bloodstain on the gauze inside, my eyes became more heavy. It was like a fierce lion, ready to crush her body at any time.


    She grinned, shrugged her shoulders and said happily, "ah, Mr. Mo, I just smelled a sour smell! What did you eat tonight? Did you drink a whole bottle of vinegar? Is it good? "


    He is not good spirit of stare at her one eye, sink a voice way, "can you be a little bit safe?"? Well


    She said without hesitation, "no! It''s not easy for me to see you. Why should I be an Fen? If it wasn''t for the damned injury, I would have eaten you now! "


    She was depressed at the thought of it.


    Last time, I could eat meat, but because of endocrine disorder, I let the meat go again.


    Well, she has been salivating for this meat for a long time!


    Dongfang Yuqiong, you wait for me. If I don''t unload you, I won''t call Yang Lihe. You not only hurt me, but also made my sister unable to eat meat.


    Miss Yang, how hungry you are!


    It''s true that three sentences are in the same line!


    Listening to her words, Mo Junbo''s face crossed a strange expression that could not speak.


    Some are distressed, some blame themselves, and some Looking forward to with little embarrassment.


    Then, that slightly black face, even floating a touch of light red.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes are so bright, just like a cat in the dark. No change can escape her cat''s eyes. I saw the shallow blush on Mo Junbo''s face.


    So, in an instant, the mood is better.


    If you can''t eat meat, make fun of it. The only thing she can do now is tease.


    He moved his body, moved a little closer to him, hooked his hand to him, and motioned him to lower his head.


    Mo Junbo put his head toward her, and his eyes gazed at her.


    She put her hands on his neck and pulled his head lower. The distance between her and him was only one centimeter. They almost touched each other''s lips.


    She clearly saw her teeth on his lower lip. It looks funny and it seems to be beneath him.


    In his eyes like the vast universe, he could clearly see two little selves.


    Her hand around his neck, deliberately, fingers on his back neck to draw a circle. She obviously felt that his nerve, which had just been slowly unfolded, was once again tense.


    Especially the eyes, blazing fire, cluster by cluster. Even the gas from the tip of the nose is burning, with male hormones and a touch of tobacco fragrance.


    Well, it smells good.


    Yang Lihe couldn''t help but be a little intoxicated with it. His eyes narrowed and he took a deep breath, breathing his own flavor.


    Seeing her eyes closed, Mo Junbo subconsciously felt that she wanted to sleep.


    Take her hands that ring between his neck, hold them in his big hands, and say softly to her, "you sleep. When it comes, I''ll call you."


    Yang Lihe opened his eyes and looked at him without blinking.


    Well, this man


    She didn''t know what to describe him.


    Sleep on sleep, hum!


    To be honest, she''s a little sleepy. This night, just thinking about the escape plan and route, I really didn''t get a wink.


    This will, lying beside him, have a feeling of infinite security in the heart.


    Then she thought of another thing, she should give her dear pupil a safe report. You don''t have to think about it. She must know that something has happened to her. She must be worried.But, this big night, still don''t go to quarrel other people husband and wife to sleep


    give me your mobile phone


    Mo Junbo handed her her mobile phone without thinking about it


    this is his personal mobile phone, and few people know his number. There are few people who can touch his mobile phone. Maybe she''s the first one besides herself. Even father never took his cell phone


    sometimes, it''s not only between men and women who love each other, but also between girlfriends


    just like Yang Lihe and Yan Zitong, they can not only communicate with each other in mind, but also have a good tacit understanding


    there is no need to say anything between two people. One eye is needed to know what the other person is thinking


    after returning the mobile phone to Mo Junbo, Yang Lihe put his hands on his waist and fell asleep with his legs


    looking at the wound in her stomach, the gauze is red. He took her hand around his waist and looked at the pierced hole in the palm of his right hand. His eyes were cold and gloomy


    take off your coat and cover her with a light gesture. Hold her hands in the palm of your hand to convey your warmth to her


    "Well!" Yang Lihe wakes up and stretches his feet


    and then...


    "Well!" A dull hum


    "what''s the matter? What a pain

 Chapter 461

    Mo Junbo heard her voice, "whoosh" came to her, bent down, looked at her anxiously and worried, and asked in a deep voice


    he looked at him with a charming smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a touch of charm and arousal


    "hotel." Mo Junbo answered with a straight face and looked directly at her


    "Oh," she said casually, looking around the room, then suddenly found a question, looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "did you sleep on the sofa last night?"


    Oh


    Miss Yang has an impulse to run wild


    release the hand around his neck, lie quietly like a dead fish, and say to himself, "it seems that my charm is not enough! All to the hotel room, you would rather sleep on the sofa than on my bed! Ah! Failure, failure, too failure


    Mo Junbo: "what else can he say


    What''s in her head? He really wants to have a look


    "Mr. Mo, I''m hungry." Looking at him with a dull face, he suddenly said such a sentence


    Mo Junbo''s face twitched for a second


    "well," with a light cough, he suppressed his throat, straightened up, looked at Yang Lihe solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "if you say that you will settle accounts after autumn, you will settle accounts after autumn, no matter how hungry you are."


    "..." it''s Yang Lihe''s turn to be speechless this time


    please, she''s really hungry


    Mo Junbo, what''s in your mind? Would you like to have a look at it


    I have to say that although their brain waves are not on the same channel, their rude ideas are very consistent. They all like to pick other people''s brains


    it was not until Yang Lihe''s stomach heard "gululu" that Mo Junbo realized that what she said was hunger


    "I''m really hungry." She looked at him and said pitifully


    "I''ll call and have it delivered." He said slightly embarrassed


    Yang Lihe had a bad smile on his face


    ...


    yanzitong wakes up early in the morning, and Rongsi has no side. Sit up, habitually took a look at the mobile phone. There''s an unread message. Click on it


    hey, baby, do you miss me? I miss you so much. Don''t worry. I''m fine now. I''m with my handsome guy


    a very simple text message, which explains everything


    Mo Junbo has just finished his call, but before he can put down his mobile phone, it rings


    at a glance, it''s a strange number. I didn''t want to answer it, but looking at it, I feel familiar. Instead of hanging up, he picked up, "hello."


    and the voice is familiar to her


    last time, I had a short conversation with Yang Mu on her mobile phone


    "Hello, Mr. mo. I''m Yan Zi Tong. Is Li He OK? "


    Mo Jun glanced at Yang Lihe lying on the bed and said slowly, "still in bed."


    he''s right. He''s still in bed


    with that, I hung up


    sitting on the bed, holding a mobile phone in his left hand, holding his chin in his right hand and touching his chin with his fingers, he looks thoughtful


    if you can roll the sheets, it means that there is nothing more to do


    well, she can understand the situation


    when a hero seeks beauty, the beauty naturally promises to repay her life-saving kindness


    "what?" He looked at her blankly


    she said with a smile, "cell phone!"


    he didn''t tell his cell phone that she was still in bed, did he


    the only possibility is Yan Zitong, because she sent her a short message with his mobile phone last night.So now it''s Yan Zi Tong who sees the message and calls.


    He is very good. A direct sentence "still in bed" will set up the relationship between them.


    She is sure that the other end of the phone, Yan Zi Tong must have misunderstood, think they two roll sheets.


    The problem is, this man didn''t even go to bed, OK? Sleeping on the couch all night. Can she carry such a big black pot? This is not her Yang Lihe style.


    He didn''t speak and handed her his cell phone.


    Yang Lihe looks at the call record. Sure enough, just now the phone call is Yan Zi Tong.


    His eyes narrowed and he looked at him with a dreamy smile. He asked, "Mr. Mo, who did you tell me just now that I was still in bed?"


    He looked at her calmly and said, "don''t you see that?"


    Yang Lihe looked at him angrily, "Mo Junbo, why do you say only half a sentence?"


    "Do you have one?" He looked at her innocently with his left hand around his chest and his right hand stroking his chin. He looked at her like an old fox with a smile.


    Yang Lihe stares at him again and dials back to Yan Zitong.


    The doorbell rings at this time, and Mo Junbo gets up to open the door.


    "Hello." Yan Zitong answers the phone.


    "Hey, baby, it''s me." Yang Lihe''s charming and charming voice rang out.


    "Get up?" Yan Zi Tong asked, with a touch of entertainment and ridicule in his tone, "how is it, easy to use?"


    "Cut!" Yang Lihe sneered coolly, "on the sofa..."


    Before I finished, my cell phone was taken away and hung up.


    Mo Junbo stood at the edge of the bed, looking down at her, eyes flashing a strange light, so straight overlooking her.


    Yang Lihe looked up at him.


    "Whoosh", he leaned down, trapped her in his arms and bed, pressed her with a strong chest, and a low and hoarse voice sounded on her head, "should I make your words come true?"

 Chapter 462

    what?


    Yang Lihe looked at him blankly, then suddenly realized that he climbed up to his clavicle with both hands and said happily, "Oh, really? What are you waiting for? Mr. Mo, please be sure to speak Well... "


    Before she finished speaking, her chattering lips were directly sealed by him.


    "I I haven''t washed yet. " She said with a wooden face.


    He straightened up, picked her up and headed for the bathroom.


    Yang Lihe looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes affectionate, his cheeks flushed, his lips red and swollen.


    Then secretly hide a look behind the Mo Jun Bo, nature is not much better.


    He looked at her in the mirror and turned to go out.


    "Well, where are you going?" Yang Lihe asked anxiously.


    He stopped and turned around. His eyes were red and staring at her. Then he glanced at his own place and said, "take a cold shower!" With that, he glared at her again and left in a hurry.


    Yang Lihe


    Silent silence.


    What a sin she has done. How can she make people suffer like this?


    However, the corner of the mouth is a bad, thief''s smile.


    Well, it''s the man she likes. It''s worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi family


    Qi Yilan has been stabbed two big holes in the palm of her right hand, which is almost useless. It''s impossible to get back to the way it used to be.


    The doctor said, even with the best medicine, it is impossible. The ugly scar must have been left. But also hurt the bones and muscles, for the movement is certainly an impact.


    Qi Yilan a listen to, oneself this hand almost with waste also no different, "wow" cry out.


    Qi Mao really wants to give her two slaps. Is she tired of living? Even Mo Junbo''s woman dares to move?


    The study


    father and son are discussing countermeasures, and Mo Junbo will definitely not let it go. He has always been a cruel lord, can''t just give Qi Yilan waste half a hand, even if it''s done. His next step is likely to be directly against Qi family.


    Qijia, in T City, although it is also a rich and powerful side, compared with Mohism, it is really not a grade.


    The Mohist school can destroy the Qi family at any time. There are still many secret forces.


    No one knows how many secret forces there are. Don''t talk about him, even mufang doesn''t know.


    This evil girl, she really dares to pluck hair from Mo Junbo''s mouth.


    "Does Ziqing know this?" Qi Mao asked Qi you.


    Qi Yu nodded, "well."


    "Two bastards!" Qi Maoqi''s boss claps on the table, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Dad, don''t be so angry. There''s always a way out Qi Yu comforted him.


    Qi Mao looked at him, his eyes were silent, "do you have a way?"


    Qi Yu nodded, "I''ve done it all."


    "What?" Qi Mao some not at ease looking at to ask.


    "It''s impossible to put the matter on Mu Fang. But it''s feasible to push it on Qiao Nan. " Qi Yu said quietly and confidently.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Mao looked at him and asked.


    "Dad, do you know that Jonan has come to see her before?" Qi you asked Qi Mao with a dignified face.


    Qi Mao shook his head. "What''s the matter with your aunt?"


    "Dad, you I don''t know? " Qi Yu looks at him seriously.


    "I know, and I ask you?" Qi Mao accentuated his tone.


    "She wants to rub Ziqing and muqiaomin together."


    "What? She''s very thoughtful Qi Mao said angrily, "just her son, which is worthy of my daughter! My daughter is going to marry an excellent man like Mo Junbo. "


    "But she agreed."


    "What''s the use of her promise? It''s not her turn to decide Ziqing''s marriage. " Qi Mao said angrily.


    "Muqiaomin has a woman she likes. Her name is Dongfang Yuqiong. Mu Fang is very interested in a woman named Yan Zi Tong recently. Qiao Nan doesn''t like this woman very much. But this woman and Yang Lihe are good friends, and mu Qiaomin chased Yang Lihe before that. "


    "What a mess!" Qi Mao was at a loss when he heard that. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he laughed, "mufang, you have this day! Even when he was dying, he went into the flowers. It''s been installed for so many years, can''t it go on? A pair of upright gentleman''s appearance, actually you are the wretched, is the lowly that person! You go on, yu''er


    He nodded to Qi Yu, motioned him to continue to speak, with an indelible smile on his face.


    "Qiao Nan this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she looks for aunt to say this, intentionally let Lan Lan hear. She knows Lanlan''s character and Ziqing likes mojunbo. They have always had a good relationship with each other, so they are sure to vent their anger on Ziqing. LAN LAN is so impulsive, with her way, in a rage to find Yang Lihe, also hurt othersQi Mao twisted his eyebrows. For this daughter, he couldn''t help it. As a child, she was used to lawlessness, and no one paid attention to it.


    Qi you''s eyes crossed a touch of sullen and deep, and said without expression, "since all this is the ghost made by Qiao Nan, let her bear it directly. Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve already arranged it. "


    "Where is mo Junbo? Will he believe it? "

 Chapter 463

    Qi Mao looks at Qi you with an uneasy face.


    Qi Yu chuckled, "it''s not only Lan Lan who hurt Yang Lihe. Lan Lan just give small injury, muqiaomin woman give that is serious injury. So, believe it or not, he won''t interfere with Qiao Nan. What''s more, Qiao Nan is hostile to Yang Lihe himself. He will only use it to warn Qiao Nan


    Qi Mao nodded, his face showing a touch of satisfaction, "well, I don''t worry about what you do. Just do as you say. Don''t miss anything. I''ll be safe. "


    Qi Yu sighed and continued to look at Qi Mao with a heavy face, "Dad, but you have to be prepared. Lan Lan may have to suffer some more crimes."


    Qi Mao''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, so tight that he could almost kill several flies.


    Nodded, "that also has no way, can let her suffer only."


    "I''m afraid mom can''t take it." Qi Yu said with a worried face.


    Qi Mao was very helpless and sighed, "you advise more, I will also advise her."


    "Dad, otherwise, let aunt LAN go out with my mother for a few days?" Qi Yu suggested, "I''m afraid she''ll be there, and it''ll be bad at that time."


    Qi Mao nodded, "this is also a way."


    Qi Mao has three wives. After he married Ji Xianlin, he never had children. Every time is a habitual abortion, the biggest one, has been five months, still not saved.


    Even if she stayed in bed all day for the sake of her children, she still couldn''t keep it.


    Man, there are always many excuses to explain his cheating.


    For example, socializing.


    Another example is that there are three ways to be unfilial.


    This is a good excuse that no one can refute.


    Ji Xianlin did not give birth to a child for many years. So he met Ma Yawen outside, she is very competitive, a pregnant. And the first child gave birth to a son, that is, Qi Yu.


    Then he gave birth to two daughters, Qi Ziqing and Qi Yilan.


    Later, he met Ma Yawen''s cousin, Ma Yalan.


    This is a playful man, rich and handsome, and generous to women, so Ma Yalan followed him. However, it''s a pity that Mayland has no children.


    In the face of one injury after another, Ji Xianlin has been desperate and sad. But at this time, she was pregnant again. And it''s a very old woman.


    This time, instead of habitual abortion, she gave birth to a daughter, Qi jingcan.


    Qi jingcan is 12 years younger than Qi you, and his relationship with Qi Mao''s father and daughter is not very good. In this family, she only cares about Ji Xianlin. She''s cold to anyone.


    As time goes by, Qi Mao doesn''t like her as much as Qi Ziqing and Qi Yilan.


    At the moment, Ma Yawen looked at her little daughter''s hand, heartache, more hatred.


    Naturally, she put this account on Yang Lihe''s head.


    This woman, she really should be dead.


    Not only robbed her eldest daughter''s sweetheart, but also injured her youngest daughter like this. She will never let her go, and will make her pay double.


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiaomin recently lived in the hospital. Although the family doctor had treated the wound on his head, it was not light. Finally, under the arrangement of the family doctor, he was admitted to his private hospital.


    Old Ke also lives in this hospital.


    Although muqiaomin was angry that day, he was not rational. Anyway, Lao Ke is also an old man of Mu family. He has been with Mu Fang for decades and is older than him. How, he can''t kill old Ke.


    Mu Fang saw that he was a little rational, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Even if you get angry again, what else can you do? As Qiao Nan said, his old Mu family nine generations of single biography, he Mu Qiao min such a son, can''t really kill him!


    Yan Zi Tong''s business, she recognized him or not, she now this attitude, it is estimated that will not recognize him! What''s more, she also made it very clear that he did what she asked, and she recognized him. If he couldn''t do it, don''t think about it.


    Where does he have so many thoughts now?


    During this period of time, one thing after another, his head is big.


    This time, the relationship between him and yanzitong is further extended.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why she didn''t come to find herself? All the spearheads are pointing at herself. Doesn''t she want to ask him clearly? Or did she believe he didn''t do it?


    No, no!


    It''s very unlikely.


    The only explanation was that she didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Or does she have other plans?


    For Yan Zi Tong''s thoughts and actions, Mu Fang was confused for a moment.


    In addition, Yang Lihe''s affair will only bring her closer to Mo Junbo.


    That''s what worries him the most.He should think of a way to start first. Never let Mo Junbo go ahead of her


    "master, don''t blame the young master. The young master is also impulsive Old Ke asked for love for Muqiao min


    "Lao Ke, you have suffered." Mu Fang looked at the old Ke on the hospital bed with a heavy face and said apologetically, "that bastard, he''s just brain at all."


    "Sir, the other party''s arrangement is too precise and compact. It''s all for you. No wonder, young master Lao Ke looked at him and said solemnly, "Muyun villa, in our own place, something like this happened. Then the first person he thought of must be the master and me. Master, is there still no news from Miss Dongfang? "


    "no?" Lao Ke looked at him uncertainly. "If he wants to do this, will he put Miss Yang in?"


    on this issue, he really wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out why


    over the years, he has been very tactful and low-key. I have never offended anyone. How can I have a special needle for him? And it seems that this ability and strength is not under him


    these days, his people have not found a clue. I don''t know where Yang Lihe is either dead or alive. Even Dongfang Yuqiong couldn''t be found


    this made him very upset


    ...


    muqiaomin woke up dizzy and muddled. He patted his forehead. When he opened his eyes, he saw a strange woman lying on his bed

 Chapter 464

    It happened only a few days ago. He was lying in the same bed with Yang Lihe


    mu Qiaomin thinks that this woman looks familiar. She seems to have seen her before


    at this time, Lin Yuan wakes up with her eyes staring at her


    there was a moment of chaos, and I didn''t turn the corner for a moment. Just saw Mu Qiao min, raised a smile of satisfaction


    "grass!" Mu Qiao min reaction comes over, a thick roar, lift a foot to kick her out of bed


    "Well!" Lin Yuan was in pain, whistling and looking at him pitifully, "Mu Shao, I..."


    "who the hell are you? I don''t care who you are, get out of here now! Don''t let me see you again! If you dare to appear in my sight again, I''ll kill you! " Roar at Lin Yuan


    if he was lying in the same bed with Yang Lihe, he was sure that he had done nothing. So this time, he was sure that he had done everything


    the sound of stains on the sheets shows everything, and the traces on the woman are another powerful proof


    strange


    No, no


    not strange


    muqiaomin remembered that this woman was the nurse who took care of him during this period


    grass


    another low anger


    "Mu Shao, you... Don''t be angry, I''ll go. I''m going now. " Lin Yuan stood up from the ground and bent down to pick up the clothes she had left on the ground


    "Qiao min..." Qiao Nan''s voice came, and then he pushed the door. When he saw Lin Yuan, who was bent over to pick up her clothes, she was stunned at the door


    "you... Why are you here?" Qiao Nan gas''s brain door in "suddenly suddenly suddenly" of jump, and still have a kind of want to explode of appearance


    "aunt Nan." Lin Yuan uses one of her coats to block the front, smiles at Qiao Nanying and calls her


    "whoosh", muqiaomin''s eyes shot at Qiao Nan like arrows, full of strong hatred


    they know each other. Isn''t that enough


    all of a sudden, he jumped out of bed with a "whoosh". At this moment, he had nothing on, walked towards Lin Yuan, raised his foot and kicked her hard


    "ah!" Lin Yuan ate the pain and covered her stomach. The whole person bent down


    "Dong", Lin Yuan felt that her head was about to crack. But mu Qiao min didn''t want to stop letting go, so he grabbed her head and hit her head against the wall


    "stop it, jomin, stop it." Qiao Nan hastened to stop, and if it goes on like this, he has to kill Lin Yuan. "If you go on fighting, she will die!"


    after staring at her for two minutes, he finally regained his mind and raised a sad sneer, "satisfied?"


    after that, he turns around, takes the messy clothes left on the ground, puts them on one by one, and then leaves by throwing the door


    she was really frightened by muqiaomin''s hateful eyes just now. The eyes, as if to tell her, this life, he will not forgive her, this life he hated her


    No, no


    don''t


    "Qiao min, Qiao min, it''s not what you think. Listen to me, it''s not like that!" Qiao Nan rushed out of the door, and then the corridor outside had already disappeared


    "it''s not what you think, it''s not! Jomin, why don''t you explain to mom! I don''t know how this monster can be in your ward! " Qiao Nan some weak squat down the body, talking to himself


    in the ward, Lin Yuan was lying on the ground with her head broken and blood flowing, breathing weakly.Qiao Nan wakes up and walks towards Lin Yuan, kicks her and grabs her up. "Human demon, tell me, who let you harm my son?"


    Lin Yuan closed her eyes, soft, half dead, of course, will not answer her question.


    "Shu", Qiao Nan seems to think of something, directly throw her to the ground, a dart out.


    In Lao Ke''s ward, Mu Fangzheng and Lao Ke are still analyzing the person behind the incident, and the door is pushed open.


    Mu square some displeasure wrung down eyebrow, double eyes sharp like knife of shoot to Qiao Nan.


    "Mufang, are you crazy? Ah! That''s your son, your own son. How could you have the heart to do this to him! Do you know that you will destroy him by doing so! " Qiao Nan full face resentment of stare Mu Fang, tear heart crack lung of roar way.


    "What are you talking about? What are you crazy about? Ah Mu Fang stares at her angrily.


    "I''m crazy?" Qiao Nan suddenly laughed, this smile some crazy, eyes a red stare at him, hate said, "mufang, you will regret. One day, you will regret it


    Finish saying, it is to hate to stare at him one eye again, a turn round to leave.


    Mu Fang was confused by her, and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Master, do you want to..."


    "It''s not necessary!" Before Lao Ke''s words were finished, mufang interrupted coldly, "what she likes, let her go! You should take good care of it first. I don''t have to think about anything. I know it. I''ll go back first. I''ve told the doctor. "


    "I see. Thank you for your concern." Lao Ke said gratefully.


    Mufang nodded and left.


    It happened that muqiaomin and Lao Ke were on the same floor, not far away, so he went to see muqiaomin by the way.


    Then when he entered muqiaomin''s ward, he didn''t see muqiaomin, but only saw a naked woman with broken head and blood.

 Chapter 465

    Mufang was shocked by the scene in front of her. Lin Yuan was lying in the pool of blood, her head had been deformed by the collision, and she didn''t need to go and sniff to know that she had no breath now.


    Mu Fang quickly closed the door, stood at the door and dialed a number, and said to each other in a deep voice, "go to the young master''s ward and clean everything inside."


    After hanging up the phone, mufang didn''t leave immediately. After a while, he saw two tall men coming towards him and called respectfully: "master."


    "Well," Mu Fang nodded and glanced in the direction of the door, "don''t leave a trace."


    "Yes, sir."


    Mu Fang left, thinking of Qiao Nan''s words just now, plus Mu Qiao min was not in the ward. Therefore, he was sure that it had something to do with their mother and son.


    Dead also died, a unimportant person just, he didn''t put in the heart at all. The only thing that bothered him was that Lin Yuan died before she played her role. It made him feel very angry.


    Evil son, every time, it''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail. When can I become a responsible person like Mo Junbo!


    At the thought of this, Mu Fang''s brow twisted into a ball again.


    "Master." Someone hurried up to him and said a word in his ear.


    I saw mufang''s face "whoosh" is very bad, almost white, eyes across a touch of Lingrui and Yinji, with a strong murderous.


    Mo Junbo finds Yang Lihe, and Dongfang Yuqiong is already in his hands.


    "What is mo Junbo''s reaction now?" Mu Fang asked his men.


    "Not yet. I''ve been with Yang Lihe these days. " He said with a straight face.


    "To the villa on the outskirts of Qijia." Mu Fang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe had a rest for two days, and Mo Junbo was very good for her.


    After drinking enough, he clapped his hands and stroked his stomach. He leaned back on the back of his chair, looked at Mo Junbo with a smiling face, and said, "Mr. Mo, I have enough to eat and drink. Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he stood up from his chair, ready for a big fight.


    Mo Junbo looked at her, a calm face, deep eyes full of calm, as if all things in the world between his grasp.


    Take it easy.


    "What''s the rush? Have you healed your wound? Let''s take care of the injury first. " He looked at her calmly and said slowly.


    Yang Lihe chuckled. His smile was gorgeous. He sat down on his legs and put his hands around his neck. Feet off the ground, there is no light shake, beautiful eyes such as shining star stone general, Ying however moving looking at him, toward him exhale like orchid, "handsome man, through the bottom first, these two days, you so calm and calm look, is everything in your control?". Well, who is that man? "


    Speaking here, suddenly thought of a thing, as if she is so, because of his rotten peach yo.


    Then, "whew" pulled up his collar and stared at him angrily, "Mo Junbo, be honest, you''re all out there. How many rotten peach blossoms are there. My aunt''s disaster this time is all because of your rotten peach blossom


    "Young master..."


    Ling Yue pushes the door and enters. Then he is stunned at the door. He just stares at the front. His left hand still holds the door and shakes hands.


    In front of her, Miss Yang not only sat on the young master''s lap, but also grasped the young master''s collar, like a tiger in a rage.


    Shun


    Ling Yue was a little bit advanced and retreated. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Handsome, what are you doing here?" Yang Lihe turns around and smiles at Ling Yue. "I haven''t seen people flirting! I still haven''t seen your young master flirt with you


    Mo Junbo''s eyes sank slightly, picked her up, put her on the sofa, and said to Ling in a deep voice, "come in."


    Ling Yue came back to his senses, with a slightly uncomfortable expression on his face. He came into the room as if he were on the execution ground.


    Yang Lihe was lazy and inclined. He was sitting on the sofa with his legs up, one arm around his chest, and the other hand stroking his chin. Beautiful eyes slightly squint, flow shot a female ruffian like, so meaningful looking at Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue felt uncomfortable all over by her, and her scalp felt numb.


    Mo Junbo turned his head to look at her, "girl, don''t always be so rude, gentle lady point."


    Yang Lihe threw a provocative look at him, "and..."


    "Again, you don''t want to hear the next thing." Mo Junbo interrupted her and said solemnly.


    He knew very well that the next thing she was going to say was absolutely "there''s something more rude, do you want it?"


    As soon as Yang Lihe listened, he immediately sat upright and put on a standard lady look.Originally, I was lazy on the sofa with a pair of ruffian legs. Immediately, in a very standard sitting position to show in front of him. Buttocks only sit on one third of the sofa, legs together, leaning to the left with a 30 degree angle, hands folded, very elegant on the knee, face raised a very standard etiquette smile, but also smile without showing teeth.


    Lady, she can''t show it.


    She has always been a decathlon, pretending to be elegant, carrying the coquettish. She has always been able to do well in the relationship between amorous feelings and elegant posture. If such a small matter can embarrass her, she will not be able to do anything.


    Eyes, a flash a flash of looking at him, with that pretty eyes in asking him, to her at the moment of elegance and lady can also be satisfied?


    Mo Jun Bo light look at her, toward Ling Yue said, "say it."


    Ling Yue nodded, "young master, as you expected, she said that everything was ordered by Qiao Nan, and did not mention the whole family."


    Mo Junbo raised his lips with a sneer of compassion. In his eagle like eyes, he flashed a touch of Lingrui and ruthless, "are they all arranged?"


    "It''s all arranged." Ling Yue nodded, "it''s estimated that mufang has gone."


    "Well," Mo Junbo nodded slightly with satisfaction, "where is the hospital?"


    "Dead, mufang let people deal with it."


    "Did you take a picture?" Mo Junbo asked in a deep voice.


    Ling Yue continued to nod, "all photographed, mufang''s, Qiyou''s all photographed."


    "Order to go down, we can let our people withdraw, and give the next meeting place to mufang and Qimao." Mo Junbo said in a deep voice to Ling Yue.


    "I see, young master. I''ll go and tell you now Then he turned and left.


    In the room, once again, only Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe were left.


    Yang Lihe "whew" stand up from the sofa, a large movement toward him.

 Chapter 466

    Just elegant and Lady instantly disappeared without a trace, but also completely do not think of themselves as a disabled person.


    Mo Junbo''s brow twisted for a while. Before she bumped into her, she caught her with both hands firmly, and yelled at her softly, "Yang Lihe, you are hurt!"


    Yang Lihe had an indifferent leisurely smile on his face. It was nice to be held by him in his arms, and he was still a stable princess. Then he looked at him with star eyes, and then he gave a kiss to his lips very actively and enthusiastically, "what are you afraid of? Mr. Mo, who is omnipotent, can''t be hurt, can''t fall, can''t die."


    Mo Junbo glared at her, "you try, I will not drop you!"


    She smile and confused, will own face to him a little closer, and the distance between him is only two centimeters, "letter, of course, letter. When my injury is healed, you have to throw me out of bed for three days! "


    Well, Miss Yang knows herself very well. Moreover, this is definitely something she has been looking forward to and longing for for for a long time.


    But now people see it. Hello. However, we can only see but not eat. That''s a Yuzu!


    Itch of she in the heart East Yu Qiong that goods mercilessly scolded a pass, even her ancestor 18 generation all gave scold.


    His eyes were silent and dark, staring at her. Suddenly, a strange and unfathomable radian appeared on the corner of his lips, and he said, "I don''t think three days is enough for you to remember."


    She hook lips a smile, smile of the demon charming thousands, eyes clear, "hum hum, then wait and see yo."


    ...


    hold her and sit down on the sofa again, untie her clothes and look at her wound. It''s good there''s no blood.


    He let people use the best medicine, plus her constitution is good, skin healing is also good, so the recovery is pretty good.


    "What did you two mean by that? What kind of Mu family, Qi family? What does it have to do with me? " She looked at him seriously and asked.


    Then I thought, what did the woman say her name was?


    Oh, yes, Qi Yilan.


    "Who is Qi Yilan? She likes you? " Yang Lihe looked at him and asked, "how can I feel like I''ve been shot? Isn''t it mufang? "


    "No!" Mo Junbo shook his head and then asked, "why does mufang aim at you? Have you offended him? "


    "Me?" Yang Lihe pointed his finger back to his nose, "did I offend him? Please, it''s because of you


    "What does it have to do with me?" Mo Junbo looks puzzled.


    This is what he can''t figure out. Why does Mu Fang aim at Yang Lihe? Is it because mu Qiaomin?


    "I don''t know exactly. Probably because he doesn''t want you to meet Tong Tong. He doesn''t seem to want you to meet Tong Tong. " Yang Lihe said slightly confused.


    "Tong Tong?" Mo Junbo repeated these two words.


    "Yan Zi Tong, my dear, you just talked to her in the morning." Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    "I don''t know her." Mo Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I know!" Yang Lihe said with a smile, "I''m not sure before. After two things, I''m more sure."


    "Which two?"


    "Do you remember that time when you met mufang in the hospital?" Speaking of this, his eyes raised a fox like cunning, and his body rubbed against him intentionally or unintentionally, "just that time, you were teased by me at the stairs."


    The word "tease indecent" sounded uncomfortable in his ears.


    Big hand toward her gently patted, "said how many times, girls don''t always speak without blocking."


    There were four words in her mouth, which made an idea flash in Miss Yang''s mind.


    Her eyes from his face, bit by bit, slowly moved down...


    a bad, ruffian, evil smile appeared at the corner of her lips, her teeth gently bit her lower lip, and she said thoughtfully in a soft voice, "OK, I will take care of my mouth."


    If Mo Junbo can''t hear the hidden meaning of such evil actions, eyes and tone, he''s really spent 33 years in vain.


    He has a kind of head burst feeling, temples are in the "sudden" jump.


    This woman, what''s in her head?


    But he had to admit that he seemed to like the feeling of her little rascal, teasing him and rubbing the fire from time to time.


    There is even a stream of blood, now rushing to a certain place, converging into a rope, and then ready to go, breaking out of the shell, he wants to be released.


    Especially looking at her smiling lips, a close, that kind of feeling is more intense.


    Mo Junbo gritted his teeth, he felt that sooner or later, he had to die in her hands!


    "Go on..."

 Chapter 467

    Mo Jun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to her. The tone was forbearing, restrained, and even a bit gnashing. That is not the eyes, has not only turbid, but has rippled a red light.


    Looking at the red light, Yang Lihe knew that she had to step on the brake and could not continue to rub the fire. If it goes on like this, it''s not sure what will happen.


    Well, I''ll take it when it''s good. At this stage, when she was still disabled, she could not go on.


    Quickly sit, a pupil listen attentively, looking at his eyes, solemnly said, "that time, I saw you two talking together from a distance. Then you turned your back to me, didn''t see me, he saw me. Obviously he knew me, but he thought he didn''t know me, so he passed by me. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. "


    Mo Junbo doesn''t speak. He listens to her carefully. But there was a thin sweat on the forehead. His eyes were silent, but in Yang Lihe''s eyes, it was like a lion sleeping in the original, but she deliberately woke up.


    At the moment, he was staring at her delicious fat with his fiery eyes. If she was not careful enough to comply with his wishes, he would immediately open his rich teeth and swallow her up.


    Yang Lihe can''t help shivering.


    This is the end of rubbing fire. She has a feeling that she will have to put out the fire by herself.


    What''s more, the evil idea that flashed through her mind just now.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and quickly took back her sight. She did not dare to meet his dark and gloomy eyes.


    "That what..." She put out her hand to touch her ears, and said bitterly, "that time, in T City, you came to my house to find me! Then I missed it. I was about to go downstairs when I met him coming out of the elevator. He went to the door of Tong Tong. Then I heard that when I saw you downstairs, I suddenly changed my mind and said that I was called. "


    Well, Mo Junbo knew that she and Mu Fang went downstairs together. Mufang also mentioned muqiaomin, then he left with mufang and went to the hospital to see muqiaomin. As a result, when he arrived at the hospital, it was not muqiaomin who had the accident, but his woman.


    He also intentionally or unintentionally mentioned that muqiaomin liked Yang Lihe and asked him to let Yang Lihe back to muqiaomin.


    Mo Junbo''s eyebrows twisted, and his expression was solemn.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t push me to muqiaomin, otherwise you would have a try!" Yang Lihe thought of the last time, he took her to see muqiaomin, thought that he listened to mufang''s words, wanted to push himself to muqiaomin''s arms, a small angry stare at him said.


    Yang Lihe, there is a bad habit, that is to forget the pain when the scar is good.


    Just a moment ago, I thought I would stop rubbing fire. I''ll stop when I see good. At this moment, as soon as the little anger came up, she directly forgot the previous idea.


    So, it started to rub fire again.


    ...


    "I have injuries." She said with a dull face and looked at him blankly and innocently.


    His eyes fell on her uninjured left hand, then slowly moved to her lips, and continued to say, "these two places are uninjured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Yang Lihe''s mouth is in a faint twitch.


    Sure enough, I can''t have hateful thoughts!


    "As you said, girls can''t be outspoken." She looked at him and blocked his mouth with his own words.


    He crooked his lips with a smile. His face was evil and arrogant. "Sometimes you can have it, for example, when you rub the fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m embarrassed.


    Yang Lihe looked at him numbly and stiffly.


    It''s her own death.


    In the end, nature can only yield to his power. Who let her make the fire? She is the best fire extinguisher.


    Yang Lihe vowed that she would never rub fire indiscriminately and never let her mouth suffer again.


    I didn''t expect that the mouth would suffer first.


    Who said that men for the first time are counted by seconds?


    Absolutely mislead children, OK?


    Oh, yes! Another possibility is that it''s not the first time for him.


    Also Oh, a man in his thirties, how could it be the first time?


    Finally, Yang Lihe, like a fish out of water, lay half dead on the bed.


    As for Mo Junbo, he was naturally fresh, happy and satisfied.


    Yang Lihe angrily angry at him, "cluck" in the teeth.


    He stood in front of the bed, looking down at her, and said, "tomorrow, let you relieve your anger."


    "What?" Yang Lihe "Teng" sit up, and then because of the range of some come over, a small pull to the wound, painful she is gnashing her teeth glaring at him, "mojunbo, say good after autumn accounts?"

 Chapter 468

    Mo Junbo bent down on the bed and sat down. His deep and silent eyes looked directly at her like a cheetah. "Can''t you be more comfortable and act less? Do you want the wound to be so bad all the time? "


    Yang Lihe angrily and angrily glanced at him, "Mr. Mo, in your current process, can my wound heal?"


    He stretched out his hand toward her back neck and gently buckled, "after so many crimes and being stabbed two holes, don''t want to get it back?"


    What?


    Is this Jieqi the other?


    That''s what he meant by Jieqi?


    Why don''t you make it clear? Do you have to say it at this time? Isn''t that what she wants to misunderstand?


    However, he immediately started to smile at him like flowers and jade. He looked at him with graceful manner and nodded heavily, "yes, of course! My aunt''s life motto is that those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel against me will perish! "


    It is clear that "people don''t offend me, people don''t offend me, if people offend me, give way to three points, if they offend me again, cut the grass and root." how can it change?


    Miss Yang said: the same. What''s more, there is still a big backer.


    Although she still doesn''t know what identity Mo Junbo is, his words and deeds, as well as the appearance of the dragon''s head and tail, are definitely not a simple character. Well, at least it''s the same level as her beloved Tong Tong''s man.


    Well, I didn''t expect that she also hanged a big man and found a big backing!


    Well, she must make good use of this very effective resource and never waste it.


    He gently rubbed Mo Junbo''s arm with his shoulder, and asked with a flattering and flattering face, "handsome guy, what''s your origin? Why do I think you look so good? What? I know nothing about you except that your name is mo Junbo! "


    He looked at her calmly and calmly and said, "what else do you want to know?"


    Yang Lihe grinned and said, "age..."


    "Thirty three." Mo Junbo answered in a deep voice.


    Yang Lihe stares big eyes, "33? Eleven years older than me? Then you''re not oba, you''re uncle! "


    Hearing the word "Uncle", Mo Junbo frowned faintly, slightly unhappy.


    She quickly grinned, "it''s OK, uncle is more masculine, not to mention a long uncle who is angry with both people and gods and suffers from disaster. I like Uncle, but I don''t like little fresh meat. That''s a profession Keep asking.


    "The Mohist is in charge."


    "Mohist?" Yang Lihe slightly side head, "never heard of ah."


    "Not having heard of it doesn''t mean not having." He said with a silent face.


    Yang Lihe compared a "OK" gesture and nodded, "it''s reasonable. Are you married? "


    "Unmarried, with a girlfriend."


    "Ha?" Yang Lihe raised his eyebrows and glared at him.


    "You don''t want to?" He asked, looking directly at her.


    Immediately, smiling and nodding, "ten thousand thoughts. Well, Mr. Mo, from today on, you have your own grass. Don''t touch flowers outside. If you make any more bad peach blossom come back, my aunt will break it without hesitation. "


    While talking, he made a "click" action.


    "Make yourself at home. Don''t just break it, you''d better die. " He said with an indifferent face.


    She gave him a thumbs up: "it''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi''s family


    Qi Mao and Qi you''s father and son unanimously suggest that Ma Yawen and Ma Yalan go out for a walk.


    Ma Yawen certainly won''t leave at this time. Her daughter is still injured. How can she leave at this time. So he refused directly. What''s more, if she and Ma Yalan leave, isn''t this family Ji Xianlin''s world?


    If she is blowing the pillow in Qi Mao''s ear, she will suffer.


    Women, especially those without identity security, naturally care about and are nervous about this.


    In other people''s eyes, she is the second wife of Qi family, but only she knows that she is just a mistress without identity protection.


    Ji Xianlin is the proper wife of Qi, the proper husband and wife registered with Qi Mao, and is protected. She and Maylan are unprotected.


    If one day, Qi Mao does not want them, and really drives her out of the Qi family, then she can only accept it.


    She''s a little better. She has at least one son and two daughters. Yalan has no guarantee at all.


    Over the years, she has also used a lot of strength and tricks. Want to let Qi Mao and Ji Xianlin divorce, so that she can become a serious Mrs. Qi. However, Qi Mao refused. And Ji Xianlin, the old woman, is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    She had no desire and no desire, and she didn''t care about anything. In fact, many of Qi''s enterprises are in her hands.


    That''s why Qi Mao didn''t divorce her.But in her and mayaland''s hands, there was nothing. Although her son is the eldest son of Qi family and helps Qi Mao deal with his affairs, he can''t compare with the old woman Ji Xianlin in terms of strength


    therefore, she does not dare to act rashly. She has a regular and small attitude at home and can only be respectful to Ji Xianlin. She does not dare to be disrespectful and lax at all


    but in fact, I don''t know how much hate I have


    "sister." Ma Yalan called her, sat down beside her, looked at her seriously and said, "I think you should go out."


    MA Yalan pursed her lips, looked at her face and said mysteriously, "that''s why you should go out. Don''t you want to take out steam for LAN LAN? "


    "what do you mean?" Ma Yawen looked at her with a puzzled face


    MA Yalan whispered something in her ear with her lips. The more she listened, the more she nodded, and a chilly smile rose on her face


    "yes, you''re right. I should have taken this opportunity to go out. Will you come with me? " Ma Yawen asked her


    "what about the family?" Ma Yawen asked uneasily


    with a faint smile, Ma Yalan said, "you have Ziqing at home. What are you worried about?"


    MA Yawen raised a satisfied smile and said, "yes, with Ziqing here, what do we have to worry about. So, today? "


    "well," Ma Yalan nodded, "you clean up, I''ll go and talk to Mao. We''ll start in a minute. "


    "OK."


    MA Yalan turned and walked towards the door. As he turned, he raised a smile as if he had nothing

 Chapter 469

    Mufang sits on the sofa, and Dongfang Yuqiong kneels in front of him, shivering.


    He had been sitting like this for ten minutes. Without saying a word, he just looked at Dongfang Yuqiong with a gloomy face.


    Dongfang Yuqiong is very bad. Her face not only has finger prints, but also has been scratched. It''s a whole lap thinner than when he saw it before.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Finally, Mu Fang opened his mouth, and his fierce eyes looked directly at her like a sword.


    Dongfang Yuqiong raised her eyes and looked at him. The whole person trembled again, "mu Mudong, I know that no matter what happens this time, I will die. I not only hurt Miss Yang, but also Mu Shao. "


    "So, your previous amnesia was made up by yourself? You always remember, remember the harm that jomin did to you, don''t you? " Mu Fang stares at her coldly, his tone is low and gloomy, and his eyes are full of murderous air.


    Dongfang Yuqiong took a cool breath, "yes! I remember everything. How can we forget the great harm? Do you know how much I hate him? If it wasn''t for him, would my child not have? He can do without me, without children! But I want this child! Who does he think he is? Can you come and go at once? I am a person, not a cargo. I also have feelings, flesh and blood! It''s too late for him to make up and get my forgiveness! Since he likes Yang Lihe so much, I will help them! Oh, by the way, your wife came up with the idea and taught me! Without your wife''s help, I couldn''t have succeeded so easily! "


    The corners of Mu Fang''s mouth were shaking and twitching, and his eyes were silent and cold, just like a cobra.


    "You said Qiao Nan taught you to do this?" Mu Fang coldly looked directly at her and asked word by word.


    Dongfang Yuqiong met his eyes without fear and said in a deep voice, "yes. Don''t you know that she doesn''t like Yang Lihe, just like me? She also knows that I have no feelings for muqiaomin now. But he just won''t let me go. I''m by his side now. Every day I live is not like death. As soon as I see him, I think about how my baby doesn''t have it. I hate him, I hate Yang Lihe, and I hate Yan Zitong. I also hate you and your Mu family


    Dongfang Yuyu roared at him, almost tearing his heart and lungs. His eyes were as if they had been quenched with hatred.


    Looking at her deep hatred, mufang was a little absent-minded. But when he heard that she hated Zitong, his anger rose.


    She can hate Yang Lihe, mu Qiaomin, and everyone, that is, she can''t hate his daughter.


    His daughter has nothing to do with her. In the whole thing, his little pupil is the most innocent. The person he is most sorry for is his daughter, his little pupil. He can''t even recognize her now. And she still hates him.


    Now, this woman says she hates his little pupil.


    What is she for?!


    "Whew" of, Mu Fang a stand up, right hand five fingers a piece, heavy pinch residence East Yu Qiong''s cheek, Yin ruthless said, "why do you hate small pupil? Before you hurt her, I haven''t bothered you. How dare you hate her? "


    "Why can''t I hate her?" Dongfang Yuqiong stares at him with the same hatred, and says without fear, "if it wasn''t for her, muqiaomin won''t know Yang Lihe, and won''t be moved. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have to accept such a cruel thing! Dare you say that you asked Lao Ke to tell me what Ding Yirou and Lin Yuan''s mother and son had done to me, not to make me sad, not to vent her anger? Muqiaomin is not a good thing, you are not much better! What kind of father you have, what kind of son you have. You''re really the same father and son! "


    Dongfang Yuqiong has a kind of look at death as if returning home. She looks at him with hatred, and pokes every word into mufang''s heart. Then she adds, "unfortunately, she doesn''t buy your account at all! You do too much, she is not rare


    Yes, it is this sentence that pricks the pain point of mufang.


    No matter how much he does, Yanzi Tong won''t buy his account. It''s not rare. Even hate him. That''s his daughter, he and Xinmin''s daughter. In addition to Xinmin, he cares about the most nervous and precious woman, but she doesn''t pay attention to his father at all.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong!" Mu Fang gritted his teeth and roared, and his eyes were full of the look of breaking her up.


    Dongfang Yuqiong is a cold smile with no expression and scorn.


    "Since Qiao Nan instigated you, why are you here? You don''t know where this is! This is not my mufang''s villa, it''s the whole family''s. Qijia, I don''t think you don''t know! Dongfang Yuqiong, won''t you explain? "


    Mu Fang forcefully pressed down the anger, although at this moment, he wanted to crush the woman in front of him.


    However, he did not.


    Mufang is not a man with a strong will. His city and mind are deep. If he would believe what Dongfang Yuqiong said, it would be strange that all this was ordered by Qiao Nan.If he did, he would not have been where he is today.


    This is Qi Mao''s villa. If it has nothing to do with Qi Mao, he will give him everything of his Mu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour ago, Qi family


    "master, it''s not good!" The housekeeper hurried into Qi Mao''s study, with a nervous and heavy face.


    Qi Maogang sends Ma Yawen and Ma Yalan away, and they are in the study with Qi you. Seeing that the housekeeper was in such a hurry, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper took a deep breath and slowed himself down. He said to Qi Mao with a heavy face, "mufang has found our villa in the suburbs and the Oriental woman."


    "What?"


    The father and son spoke in unison, and at the same time stood up from the chair, looking at the housekeeper incredulously.


    "How could it be?" Qi Yu looked at the housekeeper, his face was full of doubts, "didn''t Mo Junbo take people with him? How could that be? "


    This greatly surprised him. In his plan, after Mo Junbo knew the news of Dongfang Yuqiong from Qi Ziqing''s mouth, shouldn''t he take her away and vent his anger on Yang Lihe?


    Even if you don''t kill her, you will at least maim her. This is mo Junbo''s way of dealing with people.


    But now, how could that be?


    Qi you didn''t understand what Mo Junbo was thinking.


    Of course, if everyone knows what Mo Junbo thinks, is he still Mo Junbo?


    "Go and tell muqiaomin the news that mufang has found Dongfang Yuqiong."

 Chapter 470

    Qi Yu said in a deep voice to the housekeeper, with a touch of sadness and coldness in his tone.


    Mo Junbo, this person''s mind is too hard to guess, completely out of his expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, you can''t go in, young master..."


    Mu Fang is cutting to see the East Yu Qiong, the door spreads the bodyguard to obstruct the sound of Mu Qiao field.


    "Get out of the way!" Mu Qiao min''s eyes like a knife said to the two bodyguards.


    The bodyguard didn''t move, his hands were still in front of muqiaomin.


    Muqiaomin raised his foot and kicked one of them fiercely, "get out of the way!"


    The bodyguard was still standing, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Mu Qiao min turned his eyes and saw that there was a stick with thick wrist on the side. He took it and smashed it at the bodyguard without hesitation, and it was still smashed at his head.


    The bodyguard was in pain, and the blood on his head ran down his cheek.


    Seeing this, another bodyguard hesitated and stepped back.


    Muqiaomin swung the stick and looked at him. The bodyguard finally gave in.


    Muqiaomin directly threw the stick at his feet, and the bodyguard covered his feet in pain.


    Dongfang Yuqiong turns her eyes. At the moment when she sees muqiaomin, she is surprised. There was a complex and gloomy look in his eyes.


    At the moment, muqiaomin''s head is still wrapped with gauze. He looks very slovenly and his eyes are deeply sunken. His eyes, which were not so big, were a little bigger. The eye socket is black, the face is white, the beard has come out for a long time, the whole person has no spirit before.


    Originally is not very outstanding, a very ordinary face, suddenly appear with such a respect, but it is particularly conspicuous.


    The clothes on the body are also wrinkled, just a white shirt, a suit coat outside.


    On such a cold day, he only wears such clothes. Isn''t he cold? And what about the injury on his head?


    Mu Fang saw Mu Qiao min, that pair of originally silent eyes, it is to sink a few minutes. Fierce and evil looking at him, "muqiaomin, I warn you..."


    Muqiaomin strides to Dongfang Yuqiong. He doesn''t even slant his eyes. He takes Dongfang Yuqiong''s hand and says in a harmonious voice, "let''s go."


    His attitude let Mu Fang is very displeased, especially a pair of don''t put him in the eye. Does he know that this woman almost killed him?


    "Evil son, do you dare to take a step to have a try?" Mu Fang gritted his teeth, Ling looked at him and said word by word.


    Mu Qiao min raises Mou to look at with him, a face indignant of say, "this matter has nothing to do with her, you have the spirit to come to me!"


    "Nothing to do with her?" Mu square ruthlessly cuts to stare at him, a step to him in front, raised a hand to give him a slap in the face, "are you crazy? Has nothing to do with her? It''s nothing to do with her. How did you get to the hotel from your own house? How can you lie in the same bed with Yang Lihe? What is this place? Don''t you know? This is Qi Mao''s villa. Why is she here? Have you ever thought about it? She has no amnesia at all. She has been cheating you all the time. Do you know that? "


    "I know!" Muqiaomin said without expression, "so what? I''m the one who did this to her. Shouldn''t I be responsible for her? Even if she hates me, she should. I am an asshole! In a word, I must take her away today. You don''t want to hurt her again


    Dongfang Yuqiong looks at him in amazement, some can''t believe his ears.


    He knows, he always knows? So he pretends he doesn''t know?


    "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, Dongfang Yuqiong gives a sneer and shakes off the hand holding her wrist heavily. She stares at muqiaomin with resentment on her face and says coldly, "muqiaomin, who do you think you are? Give a sugar a slap? It''s late! I don''t feel anything about you anymore. I hate you. I want to kill you myself! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be what I am today. You''re an executioner. You killed my baby. Now that you know you''re wrong, you want to be nice to me? What do you think of me? I don''t need your sympathy and compassion. "


    Mu Qiao min doesn''t talk, just a face calm and indifferent looking at her, by her will all emotion vent out.


    She''s right. It''s all his fault. It''s all his fault. If he didn''t mix like that before, she wouldn''t be like that now. All her hatred for him was deserved, and he deserved it.


    "I don''t sympathize with you. I see my heart clearly. I like you." Mu Qiao min looks at her and says with a serious face.


    "Ha ha ha..." Dongfang Yuqiong burst out laughing, and her tears came out. She looked at him with a sad and chilly face, "do you like me? Muqiaomin, do you think I''m a fool? love me? You always like Yang Lihe. You want to vent here because you can''t get her? Didn''t you find out? That day, when you and Yang Lihe were lying on the same bed, when you were pressed down on the bed by her, what kind of expression was on your face? "


    "I...""You are happy and excited, expecting and excited. You didn''t see it yourself. I can see it clearly. You say you like me? Well, since you like me so much, when you watched Yang Lihe kick me that day, why did you first think of saving her? Not me? Don''t you know how nervous you are when you hold her? Do you know I lost half my life at that time? But how did you do it? You just want me to follow you! In your eyes, you only care about Yang Lihe. What am I? I am nothing


    Dongfang Yuqiong yells at him. That kind of roar is heartbreaking, despairing and sad.


    "No, I just don''t want you to have anything! You don''t know that Yang Lihe is... "


    "Yes Dongfang Yuqiong interrupted him, looking at him without expression, said coldly, "you don''t want to help me, but to look at me. If Yang Lihe had something to do that day, I would not be able to live. You would want me to die for her! Just like last time, yanzitong. My mother hurt her abortion, so you want me to die for my life, let my baby pay for it! Muqiaomin, I hate you. I hate you all my life. I will never forgive you! "


    Mu Qiao min''s body shuddered for a while, even his legs shook for a while. How all didn''t expect, he in the East Yu Qiong''s heart unexpectedly is such.


    He never thought that she would think of him that way. That day, he really just wanted to protect her and didn''t want her to have an accident. If Mo Junbo finds her, she will die.


    But that''s what she thought of him.


    "You son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 471

    Mufang slapped heavily on his face and glared at him with indignation, "didn''t you tell me that you don''t know where Yang Lihe is? Ah! You didn''t tell me that you made so many things happen! He gave Qi Mao a chance. Muqiaomin, when will you grow up? When can we not use the heart? When can you act decisively and independently like Mo Junbo! Why did I give birth to such a rubbish as you


    Mufang was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    He asked mu Qiaomin and Yang Lihe that day?


    His answer is that he only cares about Dongfang Yuqiong, not Yang Lihe. As a result, Dongfang Yuqiong ran on the way again. Unexpectedly, he hid Yang Lihe and let Mo Junbo find him first.


    Now, Mo Junbo doesn''t think it has something to do with him. It''s impossible.


    This son of a bitch has never been able to accomplish enough, but has never failed enough.


    If he had half the mind and ability of Xiaotong, he would not have any worries.


    If so, what kind of life produces what kind of son. Her Qiao Nan''s and Xin Min''s can never be compared, just like Qiao Nan and Xin Min can never be compared.


    "Somebody Mufang called to the door.


    Two bodyguards came in and stood respectfully in front of mufang, one of whose face was stained with blood.


    Mufang saw it and twisted his brow again. He gave muqiaomin a hard cut and said in a deep voice to the two bodyguards, "take the young master back."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Lao mu..."


    "If he resists and starts to fight against you again, he will tie me up. If he doesn''t, he will be stunned!" Mu Fang looked at him and said without expression.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Mufang, I warn you, if you dare to touch her, I promise that you will never have a son to die in your life!" Mu Qiao min stares at Mu Fang and says with gnashing teeth.


    Mu Fang returned with his cold eyes, "if you have the ability to decide, I won''t stop you. Do you want a knife or a gun? I''ll send it to you! "


    Muqiaomin didn''t speak, so he looked at him in despair and coldness, and then "ha ha ha" laughed. His cold eyes looked at him like ghosts crawling out of hell, "Lao mu, do you think you have a daughter, so it doesn''t matter if I have a son? Lao mu, I didn''t know until now that I was just like that in your heart! No, no! To be exact, in fact, Yan Zi Tong''s daughter is not so important in your heart. What you love most is always just yourself. If you really love Tong Tong, you won''t deny her until now. Even if you recognize her as a daughter, you will still be furtive. Lao mu, you are the most pitiful loser. I despise you! You won''t get Tong Tong''s approval


    "Muqiaomin!" Mu Fang gritted his teeth and yelled his name.


    Every word he said, every sentence, poked in the pain of his heart.


    Before, Dongfang Yuqiong just said that no matter how much he did, Yan Zitong was not rare. Now muqiaomin says that he will never be recognized by Xiaotong.


    It hit him in the deepest part of his heart.


    "Take him away!" Towards the two bodyguards said in a deep voice.


    Muqiaomin gave him a cold hum, then looked at Dongfang Yuqiong solemnly and solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. If I have hurt you before, I am very serious now to say sorry to you. If you want to hate me, hate me. I want to protect you, but my ability is limited. Don''t worry. If this old man dares to kill you, I will kill his son for you. It''s reasonable that one life is worth one life. "


    With that, he raised a warm smile towards Dongfang Yuqiong, which was firm and calm.


    This kind of smile is something Dongfang Yuqiong has never seen before. Her heart, at this moment, was shocked by something, some pain. As if her neck had been pinched, it gave her a sense of suffocation.


    However, she did not say anything, just so cold, expressionless looking at him, even a positive smile also stingy to him.


    Muqiaomin didn''t say anything, just looked at her with a knowing smile, turned and walked towards the door.


    His back is lonely and desolate, even more lonely and desperate.


    Dongfang Yuqiong looks at his back, her eyes are slightly red.


    "Don''t you want to tell the truth?" Mufang looked at her, and a gloomy voice rang out.


    Dongfang Yuqiong turned her eyes and looked at him without expression. "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can kill me now."


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, you threaten me!" Mu Fang once again pinches her cheek and stares at him.


    Dongfang Yuqiong looked at him coldly without fear and said coldly, "you can think like that. I''ve finished what I have to say. Believe it or not, do whatever you want


    She looked at him with a look of lovelessness, which was completely the meaning of death.


    Mu Fang chuckles and releases the hand that pinches her cheek. Yin Yin says, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Do you want to compare patience with me? I have! Just don''t regret it¡­¡­


    Once again, the housekeeper hurried to Qi Mao''s study.


    "How, how? What''s the news from mufang? " Qi Mao asked the housekeeper anxiously.


    The housekeeper gasped and said solemnly, "go, take the woman with you."


    "Gone?" Qi Mao looked puzzled. He walked back, bowed his head and held his chin in one hand. "What does he mean?" Then he turned his eyes and looked at Qi Yu, "excuse me, what do you mean by this old thing?"


    Qi Yu raised a mysterious smile and said confidently to Qi Mao, "Dad, don''t always be so surprised. I had the woman hypnotized and brainwashed, and changed everything in her mind into Qiao Nan. Therefore, no matter how much Mu Fang asks, she will only put the responsibility on Qiao Nan. Plus, muqiaomin, so he didn''t dare to do anything to that woman. The most important thing for us now is how to calm Mo Junbo''s anger. I don''t think he''ll let it go. "


    Qi Mao nodded, "what do you say to do? You said that Lan Lan is really broken by you! I''m always so impulsive. I don''t look forward to it at all. "


    Qi Yu hung his head, twisted his eyebrows, then looked up and said to Qi Mao, "Dad, I think it''s better for us to make amends than to wait for Mo Junbo to come and ask for a crime again."


    "Amends? How to compensate? Will you take your sister''s life? " Qi Mao looked at him in silence.

 Chapter 472

    Mo Junbo takes Yang Lihe back to Mohism in T city.


    "Young master, young granny." The servant saluted them respectfully.


    Yang Lihe was startled by a "little grandmother" and quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "no, I''m not your little grandmother. Just call me Lihe."


    Having said that, I''m worried. It''s all blossoming happily.


    "Little granny." The servants still called respectfully and seriously.


    Yang Lihe pulled Mo Junbo''s clothes, "Hey, Mo Junbo, say something!"


    Mo Jun Bo looked at her with low eyes, "what do you say? Isn''t that what you said? I''m the grass of the Lord. Do you want to go back? "


    Yang Lihe was embarrassed.


    Is that one thing? Not good!


    She just confirmed that she had something to do with him, so she didn''t have to call her "little grandma" so soon, did she? What do people think if it gets out?


    "No, we don''t have that yet?" She lowered her head and said in a very soft voice.


    What she meant, of course, was registration.


    Only by taking that book can the voice of "little grandma" be justified. Now it''s like this, it''s not without confidence.


    Mo Junbo stops and turns to look at her. That look in the eyes is very strange, with a touch of shortness and exploration, slowly said, "yesterday is not already half done?"


    With that, her eyes fell on her mouth.


    Whew, Yang Lihe''s face turned red and hot.


    Lift a leg, toward his foot without hesitation of a foot heavily stepped in the past, but also repeatedly twisted several times. He made a gray mark on his polished shoes.


    Mo Junbo didn''t make a sound. He just gave her a light look and said to one of the maids, "take the little grandmother to her room."


    The servant nodded and made a respectful gesture to Yang Lihe, "young lady, please follow me."


    Yang Lihe gave him another angry look, blushing and following the servant upstairs.


    Mo Junbo sat down on the sofa, took out a cigarette, lit it, smoked it, and asked the housekeeper, "what''s going on over there?"


    Finish saying, long spit out a cigarette ring, then continue to smoke.


    The housekeeper bowed slightly at an angle of 30 degrees, stood respectfully aside, and said solemnly, "it was early in the morning that I sent someone to send me a lot of gifts, saying that it was an apology. He also said that when the young master came back, he would come to thank him personally. "


    Mo Junbo didn''t make a sound and continued to smoke.


    The housekeeper continued, "the gift, I''ve had it sent back. We Mohists do not lack this. I told Qi Mao that the young master would come back today, so let him tell the young master himself. "


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well, you''re busy."


    "Yes, young master." The housekeeper nodded and looked in the direction of the second floor. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Uncle Guan, if you have anything, just ask." Mo Junbo looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    Guan Shu''s smile is shallow and says to Mo Jun Bo with a smile, "does the master know?"


    Mo Junbo nodded, "I know, but I haven''t seen it yet."


    Guan Shuxiao''s smile is stronger, "that''s good, that''s good. Young granny is very beautiful, young master''s vision is good. I''ll tell someone to prepare dinner. What do young grannies like to eat? "


    "She still has injuries on her body, which is not conducive to the compound wound. Don''t prepare for them. Prepare more meat and a crucian carp soup." Mo Junbo said to Guan Shu.


    "Ah, ah! I see Guan Shu nodded.


    On the second floor, Yang Lihe looks at the room. It''s very simple in black and white, but it''s very luxurious in low-key.


    Especially that bed is very comfortable.


    Yang Lihe fell directly on the bed.


    "Well The movement is too big, and the wound has a dull pain.


    Ten days later, the wound was almost healed. However, the big action, there will be a little pain.


    Lying on his back, his beautiful eyes were looking at the ceiling, and the corner of his mouth was a smile that could not be covered. Then there was a giggle.


    Take out the mobile phone and dial Yan Zi Tong.


    Mobile phone or Mo Junbo to her, card is also he let people to do.


    "Hello." Yan Zitong answers the phone soon.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" "Do you know where I am now?" Yang Lihe said


    "Listen to your coquettish and estrous voice. First of all, you''ve knocked people down. Second, you''re still in bed. " Yan Zi Tong, a word in the ground.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe "swish" a carp sit up, and then because the action is too big, slightly pulled to the wound, "Oh" a dull hum.


    "Listen to the voice, I''m right. Congratulations, you''ve got it. " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, with a touch of ridicule in his tone.


    "Baby, you''re only half right!" Yang Lihe snorted again, and then fell to the bed with a gloomy face. He held his mobile phone in his right hand and put a pillow behind his head in his left. "I''m in bed now, and I really want to knock him down. However, my heart is not strong enough! You don''t know what kind of inhuman life my sister has experienced these days. ""Well?" The speech Zi pupil tiny a wring eyebrow, "your big handsome boy still has that kind of hobby?"? Then you can only admit that you chose this road yourself! "


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe spat at her, "your man has that hobby! My handsome guy is normal! I mean, I almost lost half my life! A hole in the hand and a hole in the stomach. Baby, you said, if you leave two big scars in such two important places, will it affect the fit in that direction? What if one of them is not comfortable or wears to his sensitive place while having sex? What if the other one turns off? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The word Zi Tong means no language.


    Come on, you almost lost half your life. What do you care about? Yang Lihe, what''s in your mind? Straw or bean curd residue!


    While talking about the other hand holding a mobile phone, looking at his right hand.


    It''s an ugly scar, and it''s a little protruding.


    Motherfucker!


    My aunt had to poke two holes in her hand!


    "Is it made by Dongfang Yuqiong?" Yan Zi Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah! How do you know? " Yang Lihe asked curiously.


    "She called me. But I think it''s Qiao Nan who''s behind the scenes. " Yan Zi Tong said very seriously, and then asked, "are you ok now?"


    "Well, the wound is almost healed. But I was upset. Sister up and down, he did not let to leave a scar. That''s good. Two big scars. I have to come back twice as much! " Hate hate, gnash teeth said.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "Of course, there is revenge, there is injustice."


    Mo Junbo pushes the door in.

 Chapter 473

    "Mufang, give it to me. I have a way Yan Zi Tong said.


    "Well, I''ll try and see! Why am I so excited? " Yang Lihe said happily and waved to Mo Junbo with a smile, "handsome boy, do you want to sleep together?"


    While talking, he patted the bed beside him.


    The phone that speech Zi pupil faintly twitched the next corner of the mouth, do you want to be so blatant? Is it OK to be scrupulous about her?


    "Then don''t disturb your sleep, contact again." Then he hung up.


    "Hello..." Yang Lihe wanted to say something else, but there was a busy sound in his ear. He spat at his mobile phone and said to himself, "you really don''t have a backache when you stand and talk! Do you know how much I can endure? Only to see, not to eat! It''s like you. It''s a matter of minutes to eat! I don''t know if the hungry are hungry! "


    Mo Junbo''s eyelids are jumping.


    Tolerance?


    Can only see, can''t eat?


    If you are still full, you will not know if you are hungry!


    Can''t she talk too much? Or have they always been like this?


    "Handsome, what can I do for you?" Throw the mobile phone to the side, side body, left hand supporting his head, along with the trend in the bed to put a sexy and provocative action, beautiful eyes so drop Liuliu staring at him, also licked his lips. The finger of the right hand touches the middle of the lip, with a seductive expression.


    Especially that pair of eyes, full of a touch of desire color, like a vortex in general, to attract him.


    This is a goblin, specially to deal with him, tease his goblin.


    At the moment, Mo Junbo just thought that.


    Bend down and sit on the edge of the bed.


    As soon as he sat down, she was like a water snake, "Chi Liu" slipped to his side, with her head resting on his leg and her eyes looking at him.


    Eyes like beads like fog, through a touch of smart, is clear as a mountain spring in general.


    When his eyes and her on the occasion, he is always unable to move, always attracted by her.


    "Go downstairs, it''s time to go." He rubbed the wound on her stomach with his big palm, and held her right hand in the palm of her hand, looking at the new meat growing in her palm.


    Light red, slightly protruding. However, it doesn''t affect the beauty of her palm at all. In his opinion, she is the most beautiful.


    Her fingers gently crawled in the palm of his hand, looking at him like a spring breeze with a smile, "let''s go? Where to? Is it about me? "


    "Are my women so easy to bully?" He looked at her and said with a gloomy face.


    Her eyes twinkled, her mouth grinned, and her fingers continued to scratch his palm. "Your woman? Mr. Mo, are you sure? "


    His eyes sank, like an eagle flying in the sky, staring at her fiercely and accurately, "you mean, I let you go too early yesterday, right?"


    Thinking of yesterday, Yang Lihe felt that his mouth was sour again. Shake your head, shake your head quickly, "I''m sure, sure, and sure!"


    "Downstairs!" He gave her a slight look.


    She smile, smile with a touch of enchanting. Hands quickly to his neck a climb, with a very fast speed in his mouth a kiss, "Mo Jun Bo, wait for my injury is good. I will not let you go, and I will not leave any residue of you


    Mo Junbo glared at her, "wait until you are well hurt!"


    "Well! Wait Her chin tilted, her eyebrows raised, and her face was majestic. Then he got up, got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    Mo Junbo stood up and glanced down at his crotch, where he was already ready to wait.


    Goblin, there''s no time to be safe. Every minute can lift his fire!


    Of course, Mo Junbo doesn''t let things become passive. If the people in charge of the family come to the door to plead guilty, isn''t he passive? He always likes to take the initiative in his own hands.


    What''s more, thank you? Will Qi Mao take his two daughters with him? The problem is that both of his daughters have offended his woman. That''s two, of course.


    He Mo Jun Bo''s woman, they dare to move, really eat bear heart leopard gall!


    "Lingyue, drive, go to Qijia." Mo Junbo said to Ling Yue.


    "Yes, young master." Ling Yue nodded.


    Qi family, Qi Mao and Qi Yu''s father and son heard that Mo Junbo had come back. No matter how Qi Yilan begged and cried, it was useless. Finally, he escorted her to get on the bus and prepared to go to Mohist school to make amends for Mo Junbo.


    Just, they haven''t had time to go out, Mo Jun Bo first step to the door to ask a question.


    Of course, Yang Lihe got off first.


    Qi Yilan was full of resentment when she saw Yang Lihe. But as Mo Junbo got out of the car behind Yang Lihe, her body shivered.


    This is a devil, a devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    And when Ling Yue got out of the car, what flashed through her mind was that Ling Yue held up his knife and stabbed at the back of her hand without hesitation.The sound of "kachi kachi" piercing the palm of her hand sounded like a magic sound in her mind.


    "Jun, Jun bo What are you doing here? I I''m going to take this girl to make amends for you. " Qi Mao looks at Mo Junbo with a stiff face and says.


    His eyes crossed Yang Lihe beside Mo Junbo.


    This is a beautiful woman, even more beautiful than in the picture.


    That pair of eyes, like shining star stone in general. However, at this moment, although her face is rippling with a smile, but look in the eyes, it is a cold and cruel.


    That a cruel intention, not lose Mo Jun Bo at all.


    Mo Junbo did not answer his words, but gently patted Yang Lihe''s shoulder, smiling at her, indicating that she should do what she should do.


    "Hi, Miss Qi, long time. Do you remember me?" Yang Lihe smiles at Qi Yilan. His face is as gorgeous and warm as a peach blossom. His beautiful eyes are bent into a thin seam. When he smiles, he shows a row of neat and white teeth and waves his right hand at her.


    The right hand is not wrapped with gauze. Although the hole pierced by the knife has grown new meat, it is so dazzling in the eyes of Qi family and his son. Especially Qi Yilan, subconsciously hiding behind Qi Mao.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes swept Qi Mao and Qi Yu. He glanced at Qi Yilan lying behind Qi Mao and looked around as if he was looking for something.


    Mo Junbo doesn''t speak. He sits back in the car, takes a cigarette, lights it up, and smokes slowly. He looks like a woman who stays out of the business but supports her.


    "Well? Miss Qi, what are you hiding from? What are you afraid of? " Yang Lihe looked at Qi Yilan with a smile and said gracefully, "before you were not so timid, I still like you who were arrogant and domineering! Come here, come here, we''ll do two more moves. "

 Chapter 474

    Qi Yilan looks at her in fear. Her right hand is wrapped with thick gauze, and her left hand is holding Qi Mao''s clothes tightly. There is blood oozing from the gauze.


    Yang Lihe doesn''t have to think about it to know what happened to her hand. It must be mo Junbo''s masterpiece. Help her out.


    Well, it''s great to have a man willing to stand up for himself.


    Yang Lihe conjures up an enchanting and charming smile, and then twists his right wrist, like the active muscles and bones before beating.


    Qi Mao looks at Yang Lihe, and Qi you also looks at Yang Lihe.


    This woman, with a smile on her face, but behind the smile was a touch of grim ruthlessness. Especially that pair of eyes, with a touch of terrifying Ling sharp, like an angry little lion, although with a smile, but has opened her rich teeth, can put you to death at any time.


    Qi you is the first time to see a long so beautiful, beautiful body subcutaneous has a pair of so fierce ruthless force, this ruthless force is not under Mo Junbo. At this moment, he felt that if Yang Lihe made a move, Qi Yilan would be half disabled even if he did not die.


    She will take Qi Yilan back to her.


    And he is very clear, Qi Yilan in Yang Lihe who gave what damage. What''s more, at the moment, there is mo Junbo to support her.


    Mo Junbo''s attitude at this time is to kill and maim everything. Yang Lihe let go of it.


    "Mobo..."


    "Ling Yue, call uncle Guan and ask him, there is almost no lunch at home. Tell Uncle Guan that my young grandmother and I will go back to dinner on time. "


    Qi Mao is going to ask Mo Junbo for help, but Mo Junbo directly ignores him and asks Ling Yue in front of him as if nothing happened.


    "Yes, young master." Ling Yue nodded.


    The sentence "little grandmother" made Qi family, father and son all confused. The weight of these three words is very clear to both Qi Mao and Qi Yu.


    Qi Mao pulls Qi Yilan from behind and says with indignation, "evil, can''t grandma Mo plead guilty? I think you have eaten the heart of a bear? Ah! Dare to do it to the young lady of Mohism! "


    Qi Yilan kneels on the ground with a "plop", and she is naturally surprised by the three words "little grandma" that Mo Junbo said.


    No one thought that the Mojun Expo said that Yang Lihe was the young grandmother of Mohism in front of the public. This


    "Young granny, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me this time Qi Yilan looks at Yang Lihe in fear and fear and says.


    Yang Lihe raised a colorful smile, stroked his chin, narrowed his eyes into a slit, and said with a smile, "so..."


    Listening to Yang Lihe''s words, Qi Mao slightly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Yang Lihe was going to calm things down.


    Yes, anyway, his old face is still useful in front of Mo Junbo. In any case, he and Mo Zhai Ao have a little friendship. Mo Junbo also called him "Uncle Qi".


    But I''m sorry to disappoint him.


    First, Mo Junbo didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Second, Yang Lihe is not a person who will let himself be bullied and put his bitter sin into his stomach. In her words, that is "revenge, there is injustice, that is a matter of natural justice.".


    Yang Lihe smiles. His face is as bright and pure as an angel. He walks to Qi Yilan and bends down to help her politely.


    Qi Yilan also breathed a sigh of relief, revealing a smile of comfort.


    Then, Yang Lihe''s next words are not only to give them a basin of cold water, but directly to give them a hard fist.


    "What''s the use of the police? Who killed people, I dare not, please forgive me, I will be OK. Isn''t that a mess? That won''t do! "


    Father and son three people that just slightly slow down heart, instantly lifted to hang up.


    Whew, the three of them looked at her with six eyes.


    Yang Lihe holds Qi Yilan''s right hand in his left hand, and he pinches her wound very hard.


    The red blood oozes out the gauze and drops on the ground.


    "Ah, ah! Pain, pain Qi Yilan cries out in pain, just wants to take his hand back from Yang Lihe''s.


    "Does it hurt?" Yang Lihe still smiles and looks at her like an angel. The strength in his hand has increased a little. He continues to say, "Miss Qi, you are not such a counsellor that day! Why? What about your arrogance that day? You were not afraid that day! Well, let me see. Where have you hurt me? "


    Slightly raised his head, a serious look.


    Qi Yilan''s forehead was already in pain, and a large amount of sweat came out. There was a big pool of blood on the ground.


    Looking at his beloved daughter and sister, the father and son of the Qi family were tortured by Yang Lihe. They were both distressed and anxious, but they were helpless.Mo Junbo is still sitting in the car, a good time, two ears do not smell car foreign affairs, smoking.


    "Oh, I remember." Yang Lihe laughed and suddenly realized. He patted Qi Yilan''s face with his right hand and said in a slow voice, "you two cars will attack me back and forth. And then I broke my window. Come and have a look for my sister. Is the wound healed? "


    While saying, he put his face together in front of Qi Yilan, and let her look carefully.


    Qi Yilan shook his head, fiercely straight shook his head, "no, no."


    Yang Lihe once again said with a coquettish smile, "if you don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean you didn''t have it before. That is my man loves me, willing to pay for me, give me the best medicine, the scar removed. But it doesn''t mean that aunts and grandmothers don''t hold grudges. What my aunt hated most in her life was the person who left scars on me. You not only moved me, but also left two big scars in the two most important places. Do you think it''s too unkind of me if I don''t give it back to you in double


    On the car, Mo Junbo''s lips faintly stirred up a satisfied smile.


    The four words "my man" made him very satisfied and useful.


    "Mo Junbo has already breathed out for you. He has made two holes in my hand." Qi Yilan said with a toothy grin.


    "Oh," Yang Lihe said calmly, still smiling like a spring breeze, "that''s my man''s love for me, take it out for me! However, I haven''t let out my anger yet! I can''t let you beat me for nothing. I have to thank your ancestors for their eighteen generations, right


    Finish saying, right leg lifts, a knee heavy top in Qi Yilan''s stomach.


    "Ah Qi Yilan''s howl like killing a pig rings out.

 Chapter 475

    Yang Lihe more than a knee in her stomach, her right hand also don''t know when more than a military knife, knife tip so gently across Qi Yilan''s cheek. It''s not heavy. It''s just a little bit heavier than the broken glass that passed her cheek last time, and its length is only twice as long as hers.


    Blood seeps out, Qi Yilan himself also smelled the smell of blood, not very heavy.


    Qi Mao and Qi you glared at Yang Lihe without blinking. Their eyes were full of anger, but they were helpless.


    But Yang Lihe''s face is still rippling with a romantic smile, and he doesn''t feel nervous or guilty because of his heavy hand. On the contrary, he was eager to try and overjoyed.


    The knife in her hand didn''t leave immediately, but with the tip of the knife on Qi Yilan''s face, she drew a circle. That action, as long as she is so careless, Qi Yilan''s face will definitely be drawn a big circle.


    Smile, smile, elegant and charming, beautiful eyes narrowed into a curved slit, facing Qi Yilan slow voice said, "Miss Qi, hurt?"


    Qi Yilan''s eyes are tearful, and she looks at her nervously, scared and terrified. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Yang Lihe smiles and pats Qi Yilan''s face with the back of a knife. He continues to say in a slow voice, "I''m very principled. I just need to double my own. So, this one, no matter in length or depth, is twice as long as you left on my face. Is that fair? "


    While saying, he released the left hand holding Qi Yilan''s right hand, picked up her left hand and continued to say seriously, "well, now it''s the back of the hand. Let me see. How many marks did you make on the back of my hand? It''s like three. OK, then six. "


    Finish saying, the hand rises knife falls, "Shua Shua" of even eyelid also don''t take to blink, on the back of Qi Yi Lan''s hand horizontal and vertical draw six.


    Suddenly, the back of Qi Yilan''s hand becomes a spider web, which is terrible.


    Qi Yilan doesn''t know how to make a sound. She just looks at the back of her hand like a spider web and looks at her tremblingly. She can''t even say a word.


    "Not bad, quite artistic." Yang Lihe said with satisfaction, "next, where is it?"


    Qi Yilan''s whole body is blocked, just like chaff sieve, shaking very hard. I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t say a word.


    Yang Lihe knee a top, toward her stomach again top in the past, "at the beginning of the top me a few times?" Finish saying, it is a knee to press past again.


    Oh, no!


    One after another, at least ten times.


    At the beginning of the top of her five organs and six lungs are churning, very cool? Now let you know, she Yang Lihe is not so easy to provoke.


    Qi Yilan''s whole face is pale, and his forehead is full of bean sweat. One by one, he falls down. He is like a rag doll. He has already shaken and wants to fall.


    Yang Lihe stopped, continued to smile and looked at her with all kinds of manners, "is it very helpless? Look, look, they have no one to intercede for you! "


    Lips close in her ear, say very light words, line of sight toward the direction of Qijia father and son inclined to one eye.


    Qi Mao looked at his daughter and almost lost half his life. He couldn''t see it any more. Step forward, walk to Mo Junbo''s car, and say to Mo Junbo in a good voice, "Jun Bo, LAN LAN is still small, not sensible, you have taught her a lesson. Miss Yang is angry now. Can you spare her by looking at my old face and my friendship with your father? "


    Mo Junbo just finished a cigarette, twisted the cigarette end to the ashtray in front of him, looked at Qi Mao without expression, and said coldly, "when she moved my woman, why didn''t she want to look at my face? Yes? Your daughter''s life is life, my woman''s life is not life? In my father''s face, uncle Qi respects you very much. "


    Qi Mao''s face was depressed, like swallowing a fly. His face was not so ugly, just like a pile of excrement.


    Yang Lihe slightly side head, toward the direction of Mo Junbo smile Yingying look.


    This is the man Yang Lihe likes. She likes it.


    Turn Mou to continue to see to Qi Yi Lan, the vision falls on her that pale face.


    Back to the face of kill Matt modeling and the thick smoky clothes, to tell you the truth, her face is general, not particularly beautiful. It''s just pretty, not enchanting.


    "How many slaps did you give me that day?" Yang Lihe asked with a bright smile.


    Qi Yilan shakes her head. She can''t remember. Now she has a feeling that life is worse than death.


    "Don''t you remember?" Yang Lihe''s slender fingers are crawling around the corner of his mouth, looking at her with a kind face and saying, "then remember less. I suffered a little bit,


    five. Five times, OK, I''ll give you ten


    With that, his left hand raised, toward Qi Yilan''s face "Pa Pa Pa" positive and negative ten slaps in the face.Qi Yilan only felt the burning pain in her face, her eyes were shining with Venus, and her ears were buzzing.


    In addition, Yang Lihe had scratched her face with a knife before. After ten slaps, the scratched half of her face had been stained red with blood.


    "Hoo Yang Lihe called his palm and shook it again. He said innocently, "I knew you had such a thick face. I should have worn gloves, and I would not have hurt my hand by your thick face."


    Qi you''s mouth is twitching faintly. Is it cheap and good?


    Hit his sister in the face and say it hurt her hand?


    Yang Lihe, this woman, how can she be so cheeky? His eyes burst out with fury. The flame really wanted to burn Yang Lihe to ashes.


    Yang Lihe turned his eyes and looked in his direction. He met his eyes with no fear on his face and said with a smile, "master Qi, do you have something to say?"


    Qi you pressed down the anger and looked at her with a smile. "No, it''s LAN LAN''s fault to hurt Miss Yang."


    Yang Lihe chuckled and gave him a thumbs up. "Master Qi is really a reasonable person. I''ve heard a word from people since I came in."


    Daren Qing, what they said before were not human words?


    Qi Mao''s mouth is twitching.


    Yang Lihe raised an angel like pure smile, "for the sake of master Qi''s humanity, I decided not to torture your sister any more."

 Chapter 476

    Hearing this, Qi Yilan raised a look of expectation in her eyes, as if she saw the light again


    sure enough, this idea just flashed through his mind. She once again put her hand on the knife, and Qi Yilan''s pig like howl sounded again


    "ah, ah!"


    without hesitation, the small saber plunges into the back of Qi Yilan''s left hand. Then I saw Yang Lihe pull out his eyelids with a blink and plunge them into Qi Yilan''s back of hand again. The second time she went down, she turned hard


    "whoosh" and pull out the knife that is on the back of Qi Yilan''s hand


    the two terrible holes were dripping with blood, and the ground was already bright red


    "Lingyue!" Yang Lihe called out Ling Yue''s name


    the father and son breathed a sigh of relief


    just before the breath was over, Yang Lihe raised his hand, and the gun lighter hit Qi Yilan''s head heavily, one left and one right


    immediately, blood came down from her forehead


    "come on, take Miss back to her room and call doctor Ji. Come on, come on!" Qi Mao roared at the servants


    after hearing this, several servants run to this side and carefully carry Qi Yilan into the house


    "Miss Yang, are you relieved now?" Qi Mao iron green with a face, eyes a gloomy looking at Yang Lihe, coldly said


    Mo Junbo is in the car, but the door is not closed. Back against the back of the chair, with a cigarette in his hand, he was smoking slowly and easily


    as for Yang Lihe, his face was full of pride and arrogance, just like a lion rushing into their house


    Mo Junbo, you hurt Lan Lan two days ago. Isn''t that enough


    Yang Lihe seems to feel a bunch of very unfriendly eyes coming and turns around


    when I saw Qi Ziqing, I burst into a smile


    well, that''s it


    the channels of her and Tong Tong baby are still the same


    isn''t this the beauty who asked her to move the car at the door of the hospital last time, saying that the novice can''t reverse


    later, what she and Tong Tong saw in the rear view was that she "chuckled" and reversed the car very skillfully and nimbly. Is the technology and speed novice


    so it is


    therefore, Dongfang Yuqiong is her instigator, not mufang or Qiao Nan. She is the boss behind the scenes


    therefore, Qi Yilan is not for himself, but for Qi Ziqing.Well, sisterhood is a good thing.


    So, she turned all the spearheads to Mu Fang and Qiao Nan. But, as for in this middle, have mu Fang and Qiao Nan''s affair, she temporarily does not go to inquire. She just wants to get back what she owes her.


    Dongfang Yuqiong, I''ll talk about it later. Let''s clear Qi Ziqing''s account first.


    Yang Lihe smiles like a spring breeze, elegant and charming like a peach blossom, and walks towards Mo Junbo''s car.


    Mo Jun bad Bo today''s mount is a Maybach, calm and introverted, very suitable for his identity.


    Yang Lihe bent into the driver''s seat, wearing his seat belt, turned to Mo Junbo and said, "Hey, honey, close the door and fasten the seat belt."


    Mo Junbo only echoed the words "dear" in his mind. He showed her a clear and meaningful smile with a doting smile, closed the car door and tied the seat belt.


    Yang Lihe''s move, let the Qi family father and son is a while confused, don''t understand her this is to sing which.


    Can''t you just leave?


    What about Lingyue? Why don''t we go together? Do you want Ling Yue to stay and clean up their house?


    When Yang Lihe started the car, he stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and he stepped on it to the end.


    I saw the car "boom" a sound, such as the arrow general toward jump out. Yang Lihe hit the steering wheel again, and the car was almost drifting, turning 90 degrees.


    Qi Mao and Qi Yushu glared at the car like a bell. The old man with open mouth could almost plug an egg.


    The car then went in the direction of Qi Ziqing at a high speed.


    Qijia''s yard is big enough for cars.


    She Is this going to hit Qi Ziqing?


    "Yang Lihe! How dare you

 Chapter 477

    Qi Mao saw that Yang Lihe was driving towards Qi Ziqing, and the speed was like hitting Qi Ziqing. A roar, step toward the car, but was Ling Yue a step stop.


    Ling Yue''s face is expressionless, his legs open, and his right hand stands in front of Qi Mao. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness. He doesn''t pay attention to Qi Mao at all.


    "Lingyue, get out of the way!" Qi Mao roars at Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue looked directly at him and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I only listen to my young master."


    The implication is that you are not qualified to command.


    Qi Maoqi''s mouth is shaking, his eyelids are jumping, and his eyes are fierce and gloomy. He shoots Ling Yue like a sharp man.


    Ling Yue is a pair of Mount Tai collapse in front of the appearance without color change.


    Qi Ziqing''s face turned pale when she saw that Maybach was coming towards her at the speed of an arrow.


    Just looking at the big pool of blood on the ground is enough to know how Yang Lihe is dealing with Qi Yilan.


    In addition, with Mo Junbo as her backer, even her father and brother did not dare to do anything with her.


    It''s not impossible that she should have killed her here.


    Her mind was blank. At this moment, she didn''t think about anything. She even forgot to move her legs and leave here.


    Her legs seemed to be nailed by something. She couldn''t move, just trembled and trembled.


    In the driver''s seat, Shifeng naturally saw Yang Lihe''s speeding car.


    A fast open the door, almost with the speed of running, want to cross the rear of the car, to this side will open Qi Ziqing.


    However, his instinctive action was to hold the car door with his right hand and jump in the air. He jumped directly to the top of the car and reached out to pull Qi Ziqing on the top of the car.


    Unfortunately, his action is not as fast as Yang Lihe''s.


    Before he could reach Qi Ziqing, he only heard a "whoosh" sound. With a beautiful drift, the whole car drove to the side of his car. It''s another squeak, stop.


    The distance between the two cars is less than 20 cm, only enough for one person to stand.


    Qi Ziqing was naturally caught in the middle of the two cars. Yang Lihe''s Maybach door handle even hooked Qi Ziqing''s clothes.


    She''s like the meat in the middle of a hamburger, or the sandwich in the middle of a sandwich biscuit, between two cars.


    Qi Ziqing''s face has been white with a layer of white paint, even his chin is in a faint shudder.


    Her hand wanted to be clenched into a fist, but she couldn''t feel the strength. It''s like the soft cotton wadding, how can''t hold.


    The next teeth are even in the "cluck" of the fight, not to mention the eyelids, a strong shake non-stop.


    Yang Lihe lowered the window slowly, holding the steering wheel with only one left hand, her right hand stroking her chin, her face rippling elegant and charming smile.


    This kind of smile, in Qi Ziqing''s eyes, is so dazzling and frightening, just like a ghost climbing up from hell. It''s not too much to say that she is a demon.


    The slightly raised scar on the palm of her right hand also irritated her eyes. It''s fresh meat, light red.


    Qi Ziqing gasps. With her breathing, her undulating mouth can touch Yang Lihe''s door.


    Her knee was on the door, making a faint bump.


    Yang Lihe slightly sideways, his left hand to the door and window on a palm stroking his chin, his right hand in the steering wheel has a little bit of gently tapping.


    Beautiful eyes slightly narrowed into a slit, smile like peach looking at Qi Ziqing.


    The distance between them was less than 20 cm, and Xu said, "Miss Qi, can you see clearly? How to reverse the car? "Oh?" As if suddenly thought of something, right hand palm to his lips a button, a face of apology said, "sorry, I made a mistake. It seems that I''m not backing into the garage. I''m driving directly into the garage. However, I think the essence should be similar? "


    Qi Ziqing was still gasping for breath. For a moment, she couldn''t answer at all.


    "It seems that Miss Qi didn''t see clearly. If not, I''ll open it for you again. " Yang Lihe said with a kind face, and then suddenly changed his mind, "in order to make miss Qi learn faster, I think it''s better for Miss Qi to sit in, so that you can see clearly and learn faster. Ling Yue. "


    Ling Yue heard the sound and walked toward her, "young grandma, what do you want to tell me?"


    Yang Lihe glanced at Qi Ziqing, who had not yet recovered, and said with a smile, "my little grandmother is in a good mood today. She is very kind-hearted. She wants to be a free coach to teach Miss Qi to back into the warehouse. Come on, it''s very polite to ask Miss Qi to get on the bus. ""Yes, young granny." Ling Yue stood at the back of the car with a respectful face and pulled Qi Ziqing heavily.


    "Ah Qi Ziqing responded with a scream.


    However, Ling Yue didn''t care so much about her. She grabbed her across the back of the car, stuffed her into the front passenger seat, and then slammed the door.


    Qi Ziqing didn''t even have time to fasten her seat belt before the door was closed. She felt that the car was going backwards and drifting at a right angle of 90 degrees. Qi Ziqing''s head hit the window heavily and her tears came out.


    Yang Lihe''s car is very fast, and there are no rules to speak of. It''s going left and right. No matter how big Qi''s yard is, it can''t stand her speed of nearly 80 yards, and it''s still swinging and drifting.


    Qi Ziqing only felt that her internal organs were about to be reversed, her eyes were completely confused, and she couldn''t see the image clearly.


    Mo Junbo was sitting in the back seat of the car, just like a man without a word.


    In Qi Ziqing''s mind at the moment, the only idea is: madman! Yang Lihe is a madman!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" There were two more rings, and the car came to a stable stop again, and the distance between the two cars was only within 20 cm.


    Shi Feng was still lying on the roof of the car, his right hand was in a downward position, and his face was not much better.


    "How about Miss Qi? Are you clear? " Yang Lihe side head, smile Ying Ying of looking at her, a face kind of ask a way.


    Qi Ziqing only felt that her chest was upset.


    "It seems that it won''t, so I''ll do it to the end and do it again!"

 Chapter 478

    Yang Lihe continued her kindness, looking at Qi Ziqing, said slowly


    "Ouch!" Qi Ziqing quickly opened the door and vomited before she got off the car


    Mo Junbo twisted his brow a little unhappily, and a look of disgust crossed his eyes


    "Miss Qi, don''t be so sincere. I just kindly helped you once. You don''t have to kneel down to thank me. However, since you are so sincere, I will not accept it. " Yang Lihe said with a bright smile on his innocent and pure face


    on the roof of the car, Shifeng, lying prone, flashed a cold light like electricity in his eyes and shot Yang Lihe hard


    when Mo Junbo opened the car door and got out of the car and opened the door for Yang Lihe, he cut his eyes toward the direction of Shifeng. The eyes are like eagles flying in the sky, at the moment when they see their prey, "ow" cry and claws unfold


    as long as its claws show, the prey will have nowhere to escape and will die


    at this moment, Mo Junbo''s eyes are like this, which is warning Shi Feng that if he dares to move his woman, he will die


    Mo Junbo raised a warm smile on his face and said in a slow voice, "well."


    "thank you for your affirmation, but it seems that some people are not convinced!" While talking, he raised his eyes and took a slanting look at the stone peak on the roof


    Mo Junbo pulled down her hands around his neck and held them in his big palm instead. He said in a deep voice, "pay attention to the image."


    "well." Mo Junbo nodded, took her hand and walked towards the gate of Qi family


    of course, Mo Junbo can''t only have such a car. The other cars are all parked at the gate of Qijia. This car has been polluted by Qi Ziqing. Naturally, it is impossible for him to take it again


    as he left with Yang Lihe''s hand, he said to Ling Yue with no expression on his face, "Ling Yue, cut off the hands of those people who were disrespectful to her last time."


    "yes, young master!" Ling more heavy voice should way


    "dear, you are so kind to me. I love you so much." Yang Lihe said with a smile and a smile. When he was excited, he gave him a kiss on his face


    a cry of "ah" came from behind. You don''t need to know that Ling Yue directly cut off Shi Feng''s hand


    it''s really a wonderful thing to have such a big backer


    see who else dares to bully her again


    "Mo Junbo, you are too much! It''s rampant Qi Mao looks at Qi Ziqing who faints on the ground, Shi Feng who has been cut off one hand, and his little daughter who has just been tortured by Yang Lihe and lost half her life. It''s called a gnashing of teeth, furious


    clenching her hands into fists, she even found that there was a "click" sound, her teeth were also "clucking", and her eyes were full of fury, burning her whole body


    ...


    Yang Lihe is in a good mood, but she is not a person without sense of propriety. Mo Junbo asked her servants to call her "little grandmother", so she can''t really think of herself as the "little grandmother" of Mohism. After they had lunch in Mohism, they asked Mo Junbo to send her home.Women should be reserved when they are reserved. Don''t take yourself seriously. Sticking it up blindly will only make people look down on you. Before taking up the post without a certificate, she will never live in Mohist school without reason. That''s not her Yang Lihe style.


    Sometimes she is a little coquettish, a little wild and a little coquettish. However, it was just a token. She would not be less reserved.


    Mo Junbo respects her decision and sends a girl to take care of her.


    Originally, I wanted Mo Junbo to meet Yan Zitong, but Yan Zitong was in school, and Rong Si was in the company. At the same time, Mo Junbo received another call, as if there was something urgent, so he left in a hurry.


    Guan Shu is the daughter of Mohist housekeeper. Mo Junbo left her to take care of Yang Lihe.


    Guan Shu is twenty-five today. She is a quiet girl who has studied nursing, so she can take care of Yang Lihe more than enough. In addition, Mo Junbo also trusts her very much, so he is relieved to let her take care of Yang Lihe.


    "Young granny, it''s time to change the dressing." At 4:30, Yang Lihe was lying on the sofa, bored playing with his mobile phone. Guan Shu took the medicine and said with a smile in front of her.


    Yang Lihe put down his mobile phone and made a "stop" gesture towards Guan Shu. Looking at her, he said solemnly, "please, just call me Lihe. I''m not your grandmother yet. "


    Guan Shu pursed a smile, "sooner or later, the young master has admitted. I dare to disobey the young master


    "your master is not here now. This is my home. I has the final say." Yang Lihe is right.


    The doorbell rings.

 Chapter 479

    Yang Lihe plans to get up to open the door. Guan Shu puts down the medicine in her hand and walks towards the door.


    Outside the door, Yan Zi Tong sees Guan Shu, slightly stunned.


    Yang Lihe saw Yan Zitong at the door, immediately raised a smile on Yang Lihe''s signboard and waved to her, "Hey, baby!"


    "Hello Guan Shu and Yan Zi Tong smile and nod friendly.


    "Hello With a smile, Yan Zi Tong walks towards the room and sits down beside Yang Lihe.


    This is the first time that the two met after Yang Lihe was injured.


    Yan Zi Tong one eye is to see her right hand on the palm of that new grow out of pink meat, looking at her a face of concern to ask, "it''s ok?"


    Yang Lihe raised a smile, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The fortune teller told my mother that I was a cat and had nine lives. Two lives lost, seven more. "


    "Didn''t you lose one? Why two? " Speech Zi pupil half don''t understand half joke of looking at her to ask.


    Yang Lihe shrugged again and said, "who knows? That''s what the old fortune teller said. How do I know? The old man and the old woman at home didn''t tell me. Whatever. I can''t die anyway. But it''s so beautiful! "


    With that, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant. Instead, she looked depressed and melancholy. She put her head on yanzitong''s shoulder, spread her right hand in front of her, and said, "do you think it will affect the texture? What my sister wants is perfection. Now, perfection is completely destroyed! "


    Yan Zi Tong is not angry to throw her a white eye, with his fingers dirty her forehead, "Yang Lihe, can''t you have goods in your mind other than that?"


    "No!" Yang Lihe said solemnly and justly, and without hesitation, "don''t stand and talk without backache. I''ve been looking so long. Is it easy?"


    Guan Shu stood behind them and said to Yang Lihe with a serious face, "young grandma, it''s time to take medicine."


    "Cough!" Yan Zi Tong is choked by the three words "little grandma", and his eyes lock to Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe shrugged his shoulders innocently and helplessly, spread his hands, "she has to call me that, I can''t correct it!" Finish saying, turn Mou to tube Shu, smile Ying Ying of say, "that, tube elder sister, medicine for a while my friend will help me up, do you want to go back first?"


    Guan Shu continues to say solemnly, "the young master asked me to take care of you all this time. Before the young master let me go back, I will be with you."


    Yang Lihe is helpless. OK, accept it. To Guan Shu is a tiny smile again, "that''s OK, that, there is nothing in the frost at home, can you go to the supermarket to buy some for me? I''m not going out. My friend is with me. You don''t have to worry. "


    Guan Shu is an understanding person, knowing that they must have something to say. She is the person Mo Junbo trusts, but not necessarily the one Yang Lihe trusts. So, if they have something to say, they won''t let her hear it.


    Nodded to Yang Lihe, "OK, that trouble..."


    Looking at Yan Zi Tong, I don''t know how to call her for a moment. I look at her with a little hesitation.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a curved smile toward her, "Yan Zi Tong."


    Guan Shu curved her lips with a smile, "please help me to accompany our young granny first."


    "It''s all right. Go ahead."


    Guan Shu turns to leave.


    "What''s the situation?" As soon as Guan Shu leaves, Yan Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe solemnly and asks, "is she sent by Mo Jun Bo to take care of you? What''s the situation between you and Mo Junbo? Why do you call your little grandmother? "


    One by one, Yan Zitong''s problems are key and important.


    "Well," Yang Lihe nodded, his left hand to his head behind a pillow, the whole person to the sofa back, carelessly said, "Guan Shu, Mo Junbo housekeeper''s daughter, I don''t live in Mohism, he is not at ease, let her take care of me, said she learned nursing."


    "Credible?" Yan Zi Tong asked with a little doubt, "after all, it''s hard to understand a woman''s heart and a needle on the sea floor. She is mo Junbo''s trusted person, the housekeeper''s daughter. Naturally, she grew up together. Mo Junbo is such an excellent man that even you are fascinated by him. I don''t believe that the woman who grew up together has no feelings for him. "


    Yang Lihe snapped his fingers and looked at Yan Zitong with a smile. Then he put his hand in her face and touched her. He looked at her like a female ruffian. "Baby, what you think is what I think. That''s why I agreed to leave her! If she was really interested in Mo Junbo, would she be willing to take care of my rival? I''ll have to show my tail. Aunt, am I that kind of receiver? Besides, isn''t there a baby for you? Let''s join hands. It''s invincible. You don''t know how proud I am today! Dare to move me, don''t think about it. Who am I? I will never let myself suffer losses. I think they will have to make a detour when they see me in the future. I really should have recorded it. Let you enjoy my Sassou heroic posture. It''s really cool! "When he thought of the scene in the morning when he was dealing with the two sisters of the Qi family, Yang Lihe''s lips lit up a radian of smile, which made him happy.


    Yang Lihe danced and said the morning thing to Yan Zitong.


    Yan Zi Tong''s vision falls on her injured abdomen.


    Yang Lihe directly pushed her head back and said happily, "OK, it''s no big deal. And can''t die, at most is love when a little bit. Put away your worried expression. I can''t die. "


    Yan Zi Tong threw her a white eye, "where''s Dongfang Yuqiong? Your man didn''t bring her to you? "


    After she said so, Yang Lihe thought of this problem fiercely, and patted his forehead with his left hand, "right, how can I forget such an important person? Patronize pick up that pair of sisters, unexpectedly she and Mu Qiao min these two people to forget. I don''t think it has anything to do with mufang and Qiao Nan. By the way, what''s your relationship with mufang now? "


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with him at all!" Yan Zi Tong sneered and said, "in his heart, what he loves most is not muqiaomin''s son, nor my so-called daughter, but himself."


    "You say, what will he do next?" Yang Lihe looked at Yan Zi Tong, a face of guess said.


    Yan Zi Tong hook lip a smile, that smile gloomy cold, and then a bad smile, "why don''t you try?"


    Yang Lihe took his shoulder and rubbed it against her, smiling with evil in his face. "Baby, how can you be so bad? That''s your fathe

 Chapter 480

    "Do you want it? I''ll see you off! " Yan Zi Tong said with a generous face.


    Yang Lihe chuckled, "thanks, my old Yang head is much better than him."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Fang was sitting on his chair in the study, holding a cigarette in his hand. There were many cigarette ends in the ashtray in front of him.


    He seldom smokes or drinks. But these two days, he was almost drinking and smoking.


    When Lao Ke was around before, he would persuade him. But these days, Lao Ke has not been discharged from hospital. In addition, Qiao Nan disappeared, and Mu Qiao min was locked up by him.


    So no one advised him.


    He had shut himself up in his study for a whole day. The whole study smelled of smoke and wine.


    Mu Fang''s brow is very tight, and his eyes are even more silent and cold, bursting with a bear cold.


    He took the cup in front of him, drank the hotel in the cup, took another puff of smoke and put out half of the smoke in the ashtray in front of him. Take the cell phone and dial Jonan''s number.


    Qiao Nan picked up, did not speak, only heard the faint sound of breathing.


    "When are you going to come back?" Mu Fang asks coldly to Qiao Nan on the other end of the phone.


    Qiao Nan still doesn''t talk, seems to be angry with him.


    "I tell you, I don''t have so much patience. This time, I''ll take care of it for you. Next time, don''t expect me to take care of you! " Mufang is very unhappy, unhappy with Qiao Nan''s attitude and her current behavior.


    It''s getting more and more out of proportion, more and more excessive.


    "After care? After what? " Qiao Nan doesn''t understand of ask.


    "Ding Yirou''s son is dead! How dare you say it has nothing to do with you and jomin? " Mufang''s voice is low!


    "What?" Qiao Nan Meng was startled, stare big eyes, full of all unbelievable, "how can he die? Lao mu, tell me the truth. Did you put this thing on Qiao min''s bed? "


    "Do you think I''m out of my mind? Ah Mu Fang was very angry and yelled at her, "I''m just a son like him. No matter how I do, I can''t catch him up and destroy him!"


    "Not you?" Qiao Nan brow deep twist, Mou Guang a cold silence, "that is who? Who else has the ability? "


    "I don''t care where you are now. If you have any problems, please come back immediately! Don''t you think I don''t have enough things now? Ah! How much trouble has muqiaomin caused me? Mo Junbo is about to know the existence of Xiaotong. Qiao Nan, what happened in those years was dominated by you. You said, if you let him know, what would you do? Do you want to talk to me again? Ah


    Qiao Nan''s face "Shua" on the white, the whole person trembling, even with a mobile phone hand are some instability.


    "Lao mu, what should we do now? Don''t let Mo Junbo meet Xiaotong. " Qiao Nan said with a nervous and worried face.


    "Do you know now that you are nervous, worried and afraid? What did you do? Why didn''t you expect so much? Get back to me and discuss what to do next! Do you want to be happy to see me die? " Mu Fang said in a very cold tone.


    "No, no, no! Lao mu, how can I think so? Everything I do is for you, you know. No one in the world loves you more than I do. " Qiao Nan quickly explained.


    "Come back at once!" Mu Fang didn''t want to hear so much nonsense from her. After saying so coldly, he hung up heavily.


    The whole body is very weak to lean on the back of the chair, seems to be a face of collapse, eyes some ignore, staring at the front. After sitting like this for ten minutes, I took a deep breath and got up again. I took my cell phone and dialed Yan Zi Tong''s number.


    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si are sitting in the car. He Shi is driving her to school.


    The mobile phone rings, a look is mu Fang''s call, Yan Zi Tong''s mouth raised a sneer of disdain, picked up the phone, directly pressed the hands-free key, "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice was cold, without any emotion.


    If she had a little respect for mufang in the past, then since she knew her life experience and mufang''s attitude, even the only respect for politeness was gone. The rest is alienation and indifference, and boredom with him.


    "Xiaotong, I..." Mu strategy some hesitation, his tone is a little heavy, seems to be doing a great general decision.


    He took a deep breath again, then said in a deep voice, "you said last time, I don''t need to contact you before I think about it clearly. I just did it. At this time, I have been thinking about this issue, considering your words. I think you are right. I should respect you. You are my daughter. I owe the most in my life. I should give you an explanation. "


    "What do you want to say?" Yan Zi Tong asked coldly and expressionless.


    Mu Fang took a long breath of relief, then a smile, with a sense of relief, said slowly to Yan Zi Tong, "I promise your request. What time does the class end today? I''ll have someone pick you up. "Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si look at each other, for mu Fang at the moment, she is slightly surprised, but also reserved.


    He promised her? This seems a little inconceivable, and it''s not like mufang''s behavior.


    Rong Si nodded to her, indicating that she agreed.


    "You are the biggest director of the school. Don''t you know what time I finish my course?" Yan Zi Tong said coolly.


    "Xiaotong, I care about you all the time. You have to believe me. I''m your father. I''m not yanyuewen. I won''t do anything to hurt you." Mu Fang said with a heavy face, and his tone was full of helplessness.


    "It''s up to you." Yan Zi Tong light said, a pair of don''t want to talk with him more appearance.


    See speech Zi pupil tone slightly relaxed, and the attitude is not as strong as before, Mu Fang''s face raised a touch of knowing smile, quickly said, "that''s good, that''s good, I at 3:30, let people wait for you at the school gate on time."


    "Well, that''s it!" Yan Zi Tong light answer, ready to hang up the phone.


    "Little pupil!" Mu Fang called her, as if there was something else to say, but it was a pair of desire to say and stop.


    "Anything else?" Yan Zi Tong asked coldly.


    Mufang sighed and said in a very sorry tone, "I''ve heard about Miss Yang. It''s all muqiaomin''s fault. Don''t worry, I won''t surprise Miss Yang, and I will give you an explanation! "

 Chapter 481

    "Then I''ll wait for you to tell me!" Yan Zi Tong said without expression, and then hung up without hesitation


    "how do I feel that his attitude change is too sudden?" Yan Zi Tong caresses his chin and looks at Rong Si in confusion


    with a faint smile of confidence, Rong Si grasped her left hand and held it in her palm


    his palms are warm. Although the calluses on his palms are rough, they are more mature and masculine


    the warm temperature wrapped her palm, passed on to her whole body and warmed her whole body and mind


    "want to hear from me?" Rong Si looked at her with a smile and said softly


    his eyes are always like a deep giant vortex, which can always absorb her deeply and make her feel willing to sink into it


    seeing her staring at herself without blinking, her eyes showed a touch of warmth and attachment, Rong Si was very satisfied


    with a faint smile, he stretched his left hand toward her chin, pinched her chin and said, "don''t think about it too much. That is an old fox, do anything, will not have their own purpose. In my opinion, the sudden change of attitude is mostly due to other plans. "


    in terms of sophistication, the man in front of him is not inferior to mufang at all


    naturally, the old fox knows what the old fox thinks best


    Rong Si held out her hands and looked at her palms


    the wound on the palm has been completely healed, and no scar can be seen on the lighter side of the wound, but the other wound is longer, and a little scar can be seen on the stitched wound, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all


    it''s a hole, penetrated by the palm and the back of the hand


    her injury is as painful as anything else. During this time, she has become a disabled person


    as for Yang Lihe''s wound, Mo Junbo also knows that he won''t love her like Rong Si


    she has not only a hand injury, but also a big stomach injury


    "do you mean that he wants to explain and tell me that it has nothing to do with him?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him like a spring


    "I''ll know when I go in the afternoon. What do I do with so many brain cells now?" He looked at her with a smile and said


    how does Yan Zitong feel that his words are a little ambiguous? It seems that she has deviated from her original meaning


    suddenly, I understood it immediately


    portion, heavy


    for her, she dug a hole for herself again, and then she jumped in. And he is in the side to see quite Ziwei. It is estimated that in the evening, it is time for her to make a clear compensation for the pit she dug. What is weight


    he raised his lips with a positive smile and said, "of course, I won''t let my little girl down."


    ...


    mufang, with a mobile phone in his hand, was thinking about how to call Mo Junbo


    after pondering for a long time, I finally dialed Mo Junbo''s number


    Mo Junbo gets out of the car and is walking towards the elevator, carrying the breakfast he brought to Yang Lihe


    Ling Yue follows him


    the phone rings


    take out your mobile phone and see it''s mufang''s phone. The expression on your face is not abnormal, but your eyes are quiet and cold.Ling stepped forward quickly and pressed the elevator key for him.


    The elevator door opens, and Yang Lihe and Guan Shu just come out of the elevator.


    Seeing Mo Junbo outside the elevator, Yang Lihe was slightly surprised, and then raised a coquettish smile, "good morning, Mr. mo."


    "Young master." Guan Shu calls Mo Junbo respectfully.


    "Little granny." Ling Yue calls Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe lost his white eyes and was not used to these people calling her "little grandma".


    Mo Junbo picked up the elevator, handed Yang Lihe the heat preservation box in his hand, put his arm around her waist and went into the elevator. He said to Ling Yue and Guan Shu, "you go back first."


    Ling Yue nodded, Guan Shu slightly hesitated, also nodded, two people left.


    "Uncle mu, what can I do for you?" Mo Junbo answers the phone.


    Yang Lihe was held in his arms, heard the word "Uncle Mu" and looked at him fiercely.


    Is the call from mufang?


    So, immediately put up their ears, a pair of side ears to listen to the appearance.


    She would like to hear what the old man said.


    "Junbo, are you free today?" Mu Fang said with a smile.


    "What? Does uncle Mu want to invite me to dinner? " Mo Junbo did not answer the rhetorical question, but his tone was calm and indifferent.


    "Oh, yes!" Mu Fang continued to say with a smile, "do you appreciate it?"


    Mo Junbo looked at Yang Lihe who was listening to his phone. He raised a faint smile and said to mufang, "Uncle Mu is so sincere, I must admire him. You are an elder. As a junior, I can''t be so ungrateful. "


    "Junbo, you see what you say." Mufang still said with a smile, "I ah, today this is to thank you, you must take Miss Yang, I must face to face with Miss Yang to accompany a crime, admit a mistake!"

 Chapter 482

    Yang Lihe instantly understood that the purpose of the old fox is not simple!


    She and Tong Tong haven''t done it yet, so he started first, and he put his attitude so sincere and low!


    I thought Mojun would be polite. After all, he said that mufang is the elder, he is the younger.


    But don''t want to, he a very straightforward should way, "good, we will arrive certainly."


    Then he hung up the phone, just as the elevator door opened, he hugged Yang Lihe and walked out of the elevator towards the room.


    Yang Lihe raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, "Mr. Mo, are you really good?"


    "Open the door." Mo Junbo did not answer her, but looked at the door and said in a deep voice to her.


    Yang Lihe took the key to open the door, then suddenly thought of a thing, a turn.


    Mo Junbo was right behind her. She turned so suddenly that he didn''t have time to stop. She ran straight into his arms, and she was full of it.


    Even her head hit his chin, and the tip of her nose hit his chest.


    He took the opportunity to embrace her in his arms, kicking the door with his feet, and a thick voice like wine rang out, "are you in such a hurry? It''s not good yet! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe is in the middle of the knot.


    Therefore, men are all virtuous. You really can''t expect him to have good cultivation. There are only one or two brain circuits, and they are all on the same channel.


    Yang Lihe put the incubator in his hand on the cupboard, put his hands around his neck, and stood on tiptoe slightly. His trademark smile rippled again, and the distance between him was zero. He breathed out at him like a orchid, "hum, do you know I''m in such a hurry? Mr. Mo


    His eyes were silent, and he said, "wait until the injury is healed."


    Yang Lihe gave him a white look, "then you still say What''s the strength? "


    She originally wanted to say "then you still say a fart", but when she thought of what he said several times before, "girls, don''t talk so rude", she swallowed the word "fart" abruptly.


    Continue to smile a face amorous feelings and enchanting, "isn''t master Mo used to like forced entry?"? How come you''ve become such a gentleman this time? "


    Last time, he directly unlocked the door and entered her room without changing his face.


    At that time, the relationship had not been established. How could the relationship be established this time, instead of being a bandit, becoming a gentleman and letting her open the door?


    He looked at her calmly, reached for her ring and hung it around his neck. He distanced himself from her. He got the incubator she put on the cabinet and said calmly, "come and have breakfast."


    While he was talking, he went to the dining room and took out the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen. Then he opened the thermos box and took them out the same way.


    Crystal dumplings with fish porridge. Well, it''s a delicious breakfast.


    She just went downstairs with Guan Shu, and also planned to go out for breakfast. What she wants to eat today is fish porridge.


    So, is this a kind of soul?


    Yang Lihe sat on the chair with a pleasant smile in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were locked on him all the time. He looked at him stupidly with a flower crazy expression.


    Mo Jun squinted at her, "look, I''ll be full?"


    She did not hesitate to nod, "of course, you are more delicious than me. When you are hungry, just looking at you is enough! A good-looking man can always make people see more. "


    Mo Junbo ignored her and sat opposite her, calmly watching her eat.


    Yang Lihe finished the last mouthful of fish porridge in the bowl. Mo Junbo took a paper towel to wipe the water stains on her mouth.


    A bad idea flashed through her mind, and she immediately put it into action.


    He opened his mouth, bit his finger, and then looked at him with a smile. Eyes are full of teasing and seduction. Even the tip of his tongue deliberately made a few circles around his fingertips.


    A torrent of gloomy electric current suddenly jumped up, flowing to his four limbs, and then "whoosh", condensed to a certain place, instantly angry.


    Mo Junbo''s original clear eyes became turbid and full-bodied in an instant, just like the water of the Yellow River, which could not be seen to the end, and was still rolling.


    The blazing flames burst out from his eyes, as if they were burning him out. Of course, if the fire started, she would definitely avoid it.


    However, what this goblin wants is the result.


    She just smiles like flowers and flowers and stares at him, her teeth nibbling his index finger, and the tip of her tongue is still twining between his fingers.


    Mo Jun Bo''s eyes are full-bodied and blazing, and he is extremely forbearing. Sweat has been oozing from his forehead. He can even see the protruding static tendons, which are "bursting" at the moment.


    To this, Yang Lihe this goblin expression is very satisfied.


    Well, her goal today is to seduce him."Yang Lihe, you are playing with fire!" His eyes were like eagles and leopards, his voice was a little hoarse, and almost squeezed out from his teeth.


    She smile of a face enchanting matchless looking at him, beautiful eyes toward him blink twice, continue to put that a seduction in the end.


    "Mr. Mo, how many times have I told you that I was lighting a fire!" She continued to bite his fingers, some of the LISP said, that smile with a what like, and finally added, "how ah? Did I light your fire? "


    Did you light it?


    It''s been burning for a long time! The whole person is on the verge of burning. If we don''t put out the fire for him, we''ll have to explode our blood vessels and die.


    Mo Junbo''s eyes, which are as silent as Mo Yao stone, suddenly wake up like a lion in sleep.


    As soon as her long arm stretched out, before she could react, she directly lifted her from the chair, even across the dining table, and strode toward her room.


    Yang Lihe, the goblin, laughs like a peach blossom in spring, blooming and fragrant.


    His hands naturally ring around his neck, and he even kisses his thin lips actively and enthusiastically, then stares at him with a smile and amorous feelings, expecting and waiting for the success of the next seduction, and then sex.


    That''s what Yang Lihe thought. Today, he will be knocked down anyway. There is no residue left.


    But


    Imagination is full, but reality is bony.


    Mo Junbo''s endurance is beyond Yang Lihe''s imagination.


    "Mo Junbo, I don''t want my hands to be sour and my mouth to be soft!" Yang Lihe''s voice of protest rang out.


    "It''s too late. You started the fire, so you have to put it out!"

 Chapter 483

    Mufang pushes open muqiaomin''s door. Muqiaomin sits by the window and is smoking.


    The whole room, in addition to the smell of smoke is the smell of the hotel, filled with smoke can be shot fairy drama.


    The curtain didn''t open and the light didn''t turn on. It was dark in the room. The only thing I could see was the red circle on the cigarette that muqiaomin held in his hand.


    Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows and was very unhappy about it.


    For five days, he kept himself in the room like this. He didn''t say a word. Even without food, he looks like a chronic suicide.


    Mufang went to the window and opened the window again.


    Mu Qiaomin used to close his eyes and block his eyes with his hand.


    Mufang found that the house was not dirty at all, it was worse than the dog house.


    It''s a mess. Bottles are all over the place. Red wine bottles, beer bottles and Baijiu bottles are everywhere, and there are also stains on the bed.


    Cigarette butts are all over the place.


    Is he trying to burn the house down? I''m very angry, but muqiaomin''s expression doesn''t change at all. He''s still sitting on the ground, puffing up the clouds and drinking a lot of wine. He looks like he''s drunk. Even mufang stood beside him, as if he were the air.


    Mu Fang glared at him fiercely, turned around and walked towards the direction of washing the bathroom. Come out again, in the hand carry a basin of water, toward Mu Qiao min didn''t have hesitant to splash past.


    Mu Qiao Min "Ao" a call, the whole person instantly jumped up, a face of resentment staring at Mu Fang, "old thing, what are you doing!"


    Mu Fang threw the basin heavily on the ground and slapped him heavily, "wake up? Ah


    "I didn''t wake up!" Muqiao glared at him, gritted his teeth, and fought a cold war between his words. Then he walked towards the tea table without expression, took a bottle of red wine on the tea table, and drank directly with his head up.


    When Mu Fang saw this, he was not angry.


    He grabbed the bottle in his hand and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The bottle broke, the glass crumbled and the red wine splashed.


    Mu Qiao min is a cold smile, "anyway, it''s not my money to fall, you can fall if you like." With that, he turned around and pulled down the curtain.


    The room became dark again, but he didn''t pull all the curtains up, leaving a gap, so there was still a little light in the room.


    What kind of a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!


    Mufang knows that he is angry with him, protesting, threatening him with his own life, threatening him not to hurt Dongfang Yuqiong.


    Mu Fang''s anger "rubs" to come up for a while, pulls his collar directly, half drags him to wash the bathroom.


    Mu Qiao min these days in addition to drinking is smoking, to the rice is not into, naturally no strength to resist.


    So, just like a soft foot shrimp, he was dragged in by Mu Fang, and then he threw it into the bathtub without any effort.


    The bathtub is full of cold water.


    He "bang", the whole submergence, drink several water. That piercing cold idea spreads, the whole body is to drill the heart to sort of prick cold.


    "Are you crazy, old man? You''re going to freeze me to death Muqiaomin struggled and wanted to stand up. But he was pressed heavily by Mu Fang and didn''t let him get up.


    He kept drinking water, and there was water choking in his nose, which made him feel miserable and painful.


    "Isn''t that what you want? I''ll help you now! You want to die, don''t you? I''ll give you a good time! Instead of hanging you half dead, I''ll give you a ride myself! " Mufang pressed him and soaked him in the water.


    The water was wet all over him, and naturally there was a chill.


    "For a villain like you, it''s the same whether I have you to send me to death or not." Mu Fang gnashed his teeth and said, "and I tell you, don''t think you can threaten me like this. You''re not Dongfang Yuqiong, aren''t you? OK, I''ll help you, too! I''ll drown you first. I''ll take her on the road with you. Don''t worry, I''ll hold a grand ghost marriage for you and let you two go on the road together! "


    "Poof", muqiaomin has been out of the water, and then directly pull mufang into the water, the whole person instantly wake up. Standing in the middle of the bathtub, although a little shaky, but it is not before that half dead look.


    "Old man, if you dare to touch her, I''ll never finish with you!" Mu Qiao min angrily stares at Mu Fang who is pulled into the bathtub by him, "she is innocent, you let her go. She''s been used


    Mufang stood up from the bathtub, looked at him coldly, and said, "finally sober, right? Do you know she''s being used? If you have the ability, you will continue to dream of death for me! "


    Muqiaomin pauses slightly, and then climbs out of the bathtub. Because I didn''t have much strength, I almost rolled out of the bathtub.Mufang saw this and walked out of the bathtub. Staring at him coldly, he said in a deep voice, "clean yourself up before you come out. I asked the kitchen to prepare food for you. I have something to tell you after eating! If you don''t want her to die, you''ve got to figure it out for me. "


    with that, turn around and leave


    muqiaomin is lying on the floor, looking at the ceiling with dull eyes, and his mind is echoing mufang''s words


    then a carp suddenly straightens up, sits up with one breath and starts to clean up


    take a bath and shave. Half an hour later, when I went out to wash the bathroom, I was totally new. Instead of being half dead, I was full of vitality


    mufang doesn''t speak, holding a cigarette in his hand, looking at him calmly and slowly smoking his own cigarette


    Mu looked at him without expression, took a heavy puff of the cigarette and twisted it out in the ashtray. Get up from the chair and say to him coldly, "follow me!"


    muqiaomin hurried to keep up with him, because he had not slowed down yet. He staggered a little and hit the corner of the table. He bared his teeth and swore in pain


    her expression was a little strange, as if she had no soul


    "Lao mu, what are you doing to her?" Muqiaomin roars at mufang

 Chapter 484

    Mu Qiao min instinctively wants to rush in, wants to stop everything inside, but is pulled by Mu Fang.


    "Lao mu, let go. What are you doing? What are you doing to her! " Mu Qiaomin''s eyes were red, and he glared at Mu Fang like fire, and broke away from his hand that was pulling his wrist. The expression on his face was ferocious, twisted, and even more anxious and resentful.


    "Muqiaomin, I''ll tell you again. If you want her to survive, don''t act rashly and listen to me. Otherwise, you''ll wait for Mo Junbo to take her life! " Mufang looked at him coldly and seriously, and said word by word.


    On hearing Mo Junbo''s three words, mu Qiaomin wilted and suddenly had no idea.


    He should know what mufang meant by that.


    Dongfang Yuqiong stabs Yang Lihe, and Mojun Boneng lets Dongfang Yuqiong go? Let alone Mo Jun Bo, Yang Lihe himself is impossible.


    Just from that day, Yang Lihe kicked Dongfang Yuqiong mercilessly enough to know how much she hated Dongfang Yuqiong.


    "Ink Did brother Mo find Yang Lihe? " Mu Qiao min a face withers Ba to have no bottom spirit of ask.


    Mu Fang did not have a good look to stare in the past, "who is mo Junbo? Ah! If he can''t do such a small thing, he doesn''t command the whole Mohist school? You are drunk like a dead man these days. Don''t you know how he went to the family to settle accounts with those two girls? He doesn''t even pay attention to Qi Mao. Do you think he will let the woman go? How much is your face worth? Dongfang Yuqiong almost killed Yang Lihe. Can he just let it go? Ah! If you hadn''t kept Yang Lihe''s affairs from me at the beginning, I would have had to pay attention to the aftermath here today? "


    The more mufang said, the more angry he was. He really wanted to slap him in the face. But I can''t bear to think of his half dead virtue.


    Anyway, he really has only one son like him. Can''t you really kill him?


    "Tell you? And then you can kill people and wipe out all the evidence? " Mu Qiao min looks at him coldly with a smile.


    "You bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?" Mu square mercilessly stares at him, the appearance that a pair wants to eat him.


    Mu Qiao min is sneer of disdain and casual smile, "I have said wrong? Lao mu, after being your son for so many years, will I not understand you? You will definitely do Yang Lihe and Dongfang Yuqiong without hesitation in order to keep yourself


    "She''s Mo Junbo''s woman!" Mu Fang looks at him and roars.


    "Oh Muqiaomin gave a cold smile, "what about Mo Junbo''s woman? In your eyes, no one is more important than yourself. What''s more, you absolutely have the ability to eliminate all the evidence against you before Mo Junbo, or find a ghost to replace you. When Mo Junbo knows, it has nothing to do with you. Am I right? "


    Mu Qiao min skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at him, that eyes is estranged, is indifferent. There is no longer the kind of respect and affinity before, but with a touch of resentment.


    With this period of time, things happened one after another, the relationship between him and mufang and Qiao Nan became more and more indifferent.


    He also slowly found that in the heart of mufang, what he loved most was always himself. In Qiao Nan''s heart, the most important thing is mufang, but mufang doesn''t seem to pay attention to her.


    Before all the love of the two people, it is pretended to be, nihilistic.


    Perhaps, Mu Fang never liked her, what he liked should be Yan Zi Tong''s mother. What must have happened in those years, otherwise how could there be Yan Zi Tong?


    He seems to remember that at the beginning of his life, his name was not muqiaomin. It seems that when he changed it. But, at that time, it was too small to remember anything. The only impression is that when he was a child, his mother didn''t call him "Min Min", but he didn''t remember what it was.


    Although he and Yang Lihe have only known each other for a short time, Yang Lihe always likes to attack him and say that he is not good-looking. However, he liked her personality very much. He didn''t do it at all. He didn''t pretend what he thought and what he said.


    If, like other women, she is duplicative, and only cares about his identity and money, she clearly shows that he is average, but she goes against her heart to whine at him, saying that he is good-looking and stylish, which is the type they like.


    In that case, he will never have a good feeling for Yang Lihe.


    Although his pursuit is a failure, but he was defeated convinced. He is really not as good as Mo Junbo. He lost to Mo Junbo, and he is convinced.


    He admits that Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo are the best match. Only mojunbo is worthy of her. Her appearance and brain are as good as mojunbo.


    What''s more, he also found out that what he liked was Dongfang Yuqiong. Only Dongfang Yuqiong is the best match for him. No matter her appearance or temper, she is the most suitable for her.


    It''s just that he seems to understand a little later.But he didn''t want to give up. Even if Dongfang Yuqiong hated him now, he didn''t want to give up on him. He will use his sincerity to move her, let her forgive him, let her change her mind.


    As for Yan Zitong, although they are half parents, he likes her sister.


    He liked her from the first sight.


    That pair of beautiful eyes revealed a little fox flavor, cunning and treacherous, let him from the heart with her.


    At such a young age, he was impressed by his meticulous thought and sense of strategizing.


    The first time we met, we designed him. It''s not a girl of her age who should have some scheming.


    Therefore, when mufang wanted to recognize her as a daughter, he agreed. I think it''s really a great pleasure to have such a beautiful and smart godsister. The most important thing is that she is a good woman and a good sister of Yang Lihe.


    So when she was bullied by Gao Zhan, he didn''t say a word. He went to vent his anger on her and beat Gao Zhan up.


    Although he was very clear, it was Rong Si who was using him. However, he is willing to be used.


    Can anyone bully him?


    Later, from a quarrel between mufang and Qiao Nan, he understands that Yanzi Tong is Lao Mu''s own daughter.


    "Come on, what are you going to do now?" Mu Qiao min a face indifference cold lie of looking at Mu aspect have no facial expression of ask.

 Chapter 485

    At three o''clock


    Yan Zitong appeared at the school gate on time, and Rong Si''s car was waiting at the gate.


    Maybe the leaders of the school have been taken care of by mufang, and they are not so strict with her. Whether they come or not is the same.


    In the last class, she signed her name and left.


    The professor didn''t say anything, with a look of understanding.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that she will be very comfortable in these three months. Now she, in this t big, just like a local snake, no one dares to do anything to her. It''s more comfortable than City University in Z city.


    Of course, all this is due to mufang.


    Rong Si opens the door in the car and asks her to get into the car.


    In the middle of January, it was very cold. Yan Zi Tong, in particular, is a cold constitution.


    He put on a thick coat, put up the collar, wrapped a big scarf around his neck, and didn''t wear gloves. Along the way, she rubbed her hands hard, put them on her mouth, and kept a warm breath.


    As soon as I got into the car, Rong Si took her hands to her arms.


    As the warm temperature rose, it was not only her hands, but also her whole person.


    And her whole person also is hugged by him into his bosom, big palm covers to her cheek.


    Her face is also icy, and his big hands are warm. With his big palm covering his face, his face became warm in an instant.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles at him. His smile is full of sweet happiness.


    "He Shi, go to Mu''s house." He rubbed her cheek and ears with both hands, and said to He Shi in front of her.


    "Yes, young master." He Shiying Road, start the car and drive forward.


    With the heating in the car, Yan Zi Tong wants to take off his coat, but he stops him, "slow down for a while. I took off so quickly that I caught a cold. When the body slows down, the hands are still cold. "


    Yan Zi Tong rippled a warm, tender smile.


    She wore thick, cotton, and he only had a shirt, a suit jacket outside.


    It seems that''s what he always wears. From the summer when I met him to the winter now, I have never seen him wear three clothes.


    Her cold hands were close to her shirt. How cold could her thin shirt resist? Isn''t that all on him?


    "Cold?" She looked and asked tenderly.


    "There''s heating in the car." He said calmly.


    Her hand that sticks to his chest, bad crawls twice, "I mean, is my hand cold enough for you?"


    "No!" He said without hesitation.


    Well, that''s the answer she expected. You don''t have to think that he would answer like that.


    The warmth in my heart rises again and flows to my whole body. Even my toes are warm, hot and comfortable.


    It''s a blessing for her to know him in her life and get such love from him.


    She is so silly, dull and silly looking at him, eyes and his eyes, eyes with a touch of dense and beautiful, tender.


    He covered her cheek hand, thumbs in her face gently rubbed twice, toward her show a doting smile.


    "You say, we so suddenly appear in front of Mu Fang, will he be very surprised?" There was a bad look in her eyes. Her expression was clear, like a clean spring.


    He chuckled and saw that her face was no longer ice, so he took back his hand. She took advantage of the situation to put her hands on his chest back and naturally put them into his big palm.


    He took her hand and clasped her fingers. Hands are not so cold, and lips raised to wipe satisfaction smile.


    "After a while, I can''t see his face?" He looked at her and said calmly, and then added, "no matter what happens, you should control your emotions, and don''t show your happiness and anger."


    She will face that honey soft smile a convergence, deliberately learn his usual ten thousand years of iceberg does not melt face paralysis, solemnly said, "so? Is it the same in front of you? "


    He Shi raised his eyes in front of her and glanced in the rearview mirror. He saw that she had learned to a great extent on her face. The corners of her mouth faintly drew and gave out a very light laugh.


    "Well!" Rong Si gently a cough, reminding He Shi.


    He Shi quickly tightened the expression on his face, continued to look straight ahead, and drove seriously.


    Yan Zi Tong is "Puff Chi" a light smile voice, and then to his arms, "young master Rong, he Shi is much more than you love!"


    "Young granny, you are killing me!" He Shi gave her a rare reply.


    Yan Zi Tong is slightly stunned for a while, and then react, and then "ha ha ha ha" of a loud smile, smile of her stomach corner in the faint pain.


    Head pillow in his legs, beautiful eyes looking up at him, eyes with a touch of glittering cunning, said to Rong Si happily, "young master Rong, smile more, you smile more than you pull face."As he said, he reached for his face and patted it gently. He continued to add, "of course, this smile is only for me. To outsiders, you''d better face it. It''s better to keep your glacial face unchanged for thousands of years, especially in front of the women who have bad intentions for you. You must freeze them every minute! "


    "he Shi, drive your car!" Rong Si said in a deep voice


    "OK, young master." He Shiying said


    let''s look at her


    she grinned, then said solemnly, "don''t worry, happiness and anger are invisible. This is my strong point. Of course, sometimes laugh, but also to cover up everything, is a very good camouflage and camouflage agent. Otherwise, how could I have been safe and sound for so many years and still meet you? "


    "well." Rong Si nodded


    she was thinking, what would mufang do if he agreed to her request? Does it mean that today the Mu family invited a lot of people he knew? Will he admit that she is his daughter in front of everyone? His own daughte

 Chapter 486

    What about Qiao Nan? What''s Qiao Nan''s attitude? Will she agree?


    Also, will he invite Mo Junbo? What about Lihe?


    Didn''t he always avoid meeting Mo Junbo with her? So logically, he won''t invite Mo Junbo today. But he must give Mo Junbo an account of Lihe''s affairs, so he will invite Mo Junbo and Lihe today.


    I just don''t know how he will introduce her to Mo Junbo.


    Of course, she also has some expectations. She wants to know what makes mufang not want her to meet Mo Junbo.


    She is sure that she has nothing to do with Mo Junbo, and she doesn''t know him.


    Her memory has always been very good. If she had seen Mo Junbo before, it would be impossible for her to see his photos without any impression.


    Mufang asked Muqiao min to come to school to answer Zitong. Of course, he can''t leave Mu''s home today. Later, Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe will come. Today''s play must be led by him. He must not lose control. He must have the whole thing in his hands.


    Qiao Nan and Mu Fang in the end of the phone, soon came back. When they got home, mufang and muqiaomin just finished their conversation.


    Muqiaomin seems to accept mufang''s proposal. At this time, he can only accept it. There is no other way.


    Mufang promised him that he would keep Dongfang Yuqiong''s life. At that time, he would no longer oppose their affairs. But as for whether he can get Dongfang Yuqiong''s forgiveness and let her be with him again, it depends on his own ability.


    This is the best arrangement for muqiaomin. He will use his sincerity to let her accept himself again and forget his hurt to her.


    So muqiaomin agreed. Promise to arrange with mufang, the most important thing is, he also wants to give Dongfang Yuqiong a breath, can''t so white let her be used, she gave people back all the black pot.


    He couldn''t swallow it.


    He bathes Qiao min''s woman, why let you use!


    Qiao Nan and Mu Fang talk for a long time in the study. Mu Qiao min doesn''t know what they have talked about. In short, when Qiao Nan came out of the study, his face was not very good. Is a piece of iron blue, there is a kind of heart unwilling, but helpless complex eyes.


    Muqiaomin didn''t say anything. He was not interested in what they said.


    It''s just like the two of them.


    As long as they don''t hurt Dongfang Yuqiong any more, let''s go!


    Mu Fang sat on the sofa, a face of silence, Qiao Nan sat opposite him, face is also dignified. Hands on his knees, eyes a solemn look at him, deep voice asked, "Lao mu, do you really decide to do this?"


    Mu Fang raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, "or else? Do you think I have another way? Do I really play gongs and drums, hold banquets and tell everyone? I''ll go and bring him in and let him know? "


    Qiao Nan was silent. He looked down at his knee and said nothing.


    She is a little drooping, some bottom breath is insufficient, then lightly sigh a breath, say with tentative tone, "old mu, did I do wrong that year?"


    Mufang "whoosh" toward her with a sharp look, said darkly, "Qiao Nan, I thank you for your mistake."


    Qiao Nan was stunned for a moment, his face was slightly white, then he gave a bitter smile and said with a tone of self mockery, "yes! That''s what you think day and night. I don''t know how eager I am. I just know. That''s why I did it. Lao mu, to tell you the truth, I don''t regret it at all. "


    "Don''t talk about the past!" Mu looked at her without expression and said coldly, "tell me the truth, this design of Yang Lihe has nothing to do with you?"


    Qiao Nan shook his head and looked at him positively. "Lao mu, you know me, I can''t do anything to hurt you and Qiao min. I know that Yang Lihe is mo Junbo''s woman and Xiaotong''s best friend. He is a key figure for you. How can I make such a low-level mistake? I would rather hurt myself than you. I never participated in this event. What''s more, I''ve been with you all those days. Don''t you know what I said and did? Where do I get a chance? "


    Mufang admits this. In those days, she did stay with herself all the time. She didn''t even make a phone call.


    For Qiao Nan, to be able to stay with him, and still calm, no quarrel, is her dream in this life.


    Her request is not high, just want to and his white head to the end, born is the Mu family, after death buried in the Mu family''s ancestral grave, engraved on the stele his Mu Fang''s head, is his only wife in his life.


    He knew very well that Qiao Nan had no false feelings for him. She is really good to him, as long as he is a little better to her, she will be satisfied.


    However, his heart is only one, and the space is only a little big. Since it has been filled with Xinmin, there is no space left for her.In the past 20 years, he also wanted to live a life of mutual respect and indifference with her. It''s true that these years have been the same.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xiaotong, he thought he would continue to live with her like this.


    However, he didn''t expect that Xinmin would give birth to a daughter for him. For him, it caused an uproar, which made him happy and worried for a while.


    Xiaotong''s character is very similar to Xinmin''s. they are both stubborn and stubborn. Once they recognize one thing, no one can change their view.


    He is really helpless, so he can only make such a bad policy.


    He did not want to lose his daughter, nor did he want her to hate him, let alone let him know, so he could only do so. That''s the only way to do it.


    She is his daughter and he has the right to make decisions for her life. For a short time, her hatred for him would be gone, and she would admit him as a father.


    Mufang leaned on the back of the chair and took a deep breath. His eyes were silent and cold. He clenched his hands and closed his eyes heavily. When you open your eyes again, there is a touch of ruthlessness and absolute resolution in the light of your eyes, and the clenched fist also unfolds.


    At the door came the sound of the car driving in. Mufang and Qiao Nan looked at each other and stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    At this time, it should be mo Junbo and Yang Lihe.


    Then, the couple just walked to the door, and when they saw the front and back cars driving into the yard, Mu fang had a feeling that his plan had completely failed.

 Chapter 487

    How can Xiao Tong and Mo Junbo come together? And Rongsi? Why are you here with me?


    Didn''t he ask Qiao min to pick up Xiao Tong? Didn''t she finish the course at 3:30? How


    Mufang suddenly realized that she is Xinmin''s daughter. She is as careful as Xinmin. It seems that her daughter still doesn''t trust him!


    No matter how much doubt and displeasure Mu fang had in his heart, he was worried, but he had seen big waves. Such small waves could not make him look pale.


    With a cheerful and hospitable smile on his face, he walked towards the yard.


    Mo Junbo and Rong Si get off the car almost at the same time and open the door for their woman.


    "Hey, baby, what a coincidence?" As soon as Yang Lihe sees Yan Zitong, he immediately ignores Mo Junbo''s existence and goes to Yan Zitong. He smiles with all kinds of charm and elegance. Then he gives Yan Zitong a big hug.


    When they hugged each other, Yang Lihe whispered in her ear, "baby, this old fox in your family has a bad heart! You said, "what shall we do later?"


    Yan Zi Tong embraces her and says in a soft voice, "don''t give me face."


    Yang Lihe grinned and said, "honey, I love you so much."


    Hearing this, Mo Junbo''s face floated a touch of light gray.


    She had just told him that two days before.


    Feelings, this word for her, but just a verbal fear, does not have any practical significance.


    His eyes covered with a layer of light gray, looking at Yang Lihe''s eyes smile with a trace of danger. However, Yang Lihe only cares about holding a group with Yan Zitong, and doesn''t notice Mo Junbo at all.


    It seems that for her, Mo Junbo is a transparent air at the moment, which is important for her dear pupil.


    Allow four some helplessly of see oneself that be robbed of wife, the moment is very sympathetic to Mo Jun Bo.


    Toward him, stretched out his right hand, "Rong Si."


    Mo Junbo held out his right hand and said, "Mo Junbo."


    "Here comes Junbo." Mu Fang walks towards Mo Junbo with a smile, instead of going to Yan Zitong for the first time and calling her name.


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other, their eyes understand.


    Yang Lihe glances at Mo Junbo. A deep smile rises from the corner of his lips, and he pulls Yan Zitong''s hand towards him.


    "Junbo, I''d like to introduce you to someone." Mufang beckons to yanzitong and makes a sound before Yang Lihe pulls yanzitong to mojunbo. On the way, he blocks Yang Lihe''s action.


    Mu Fang walks to Yan Zi Tong and says with a smile to Mo Jun Bo, "Yan Zi Tong, Rong Si''s new wife. I just met my daughter some time ago. Some time ago, Qiao min and Rong Si talked about a cooperation project. Aunt Qiao and I both like Xiaotong very much, so we recognized her as our daughter. "


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at him straightly. There is no change of expression on his beautiful face. From the beginning to the end, there is a faint smile from Tian to Yi.


    It turned out that this was what he called to agree to her request.


    Just now, Li he was going to introduce her to Mo Junbo. Obviously, he stopped Li He and took the lead.


    Therefore, it is better for him to start first. No chance for Lihe at all.


    What are you doing?


    Good!


    Qiao Nan also quickly smiles and says to Yan Zi Tong, "Tong Tong, Jun Bo and Qiao min are very good brothers. Qiao Min has listened to him since childhood. Nuo, some time ago, she begged to chase Miss Yang. As a result, when she heard that Miss Yang liked Junbo, she quit without saying a word. He also said that only Junbo and Miss Yang are the best match. "


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He just stood by his car, half leaning against the door, with his hands in his pants pocket. He looked straight at Mu Fang without expression, and his lips were filled with a cold, invisible sneer.


    Mo Junbo looks at Yan Zitong. This is his first positive contact with Yan Zitong. He is sure he doesn''t know her.


    "Little pupil..." Mu Fang calls Yan Zi Tong lightly.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and gave him a light look, then moved his eyes to Mo Junbo and politely extended his right hand to him, "Hello, Mr. mo. "I''m sorry."


    Mo Junbo back to her smile, and her hand a grip, "Mo Junbo."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile and says in a slow voice, "I often hear Li he mention you. This time, you are responsible for Lihe. Otherwise, she doesn''t know where to suffer the crime! "


    Mo Junbo took a look at Yang Lihe and said, "my woman hurts herself. I believe if it was you, Rong Shao would be the same."


    Yan Zi Tong looked in the direction of Rong Si and said with a smile, "of course, I absolutely believe that. He is my only relative in the world except Lihe. "


    Mu Fang''s face sank for a few minutes, and his eyes were dim for a few minutes. Yang Lihe raised his eyebrow and picked it out. He said to Yanzi Tong happily, "baby, don''t worry, there will be your man and sister covering you in the future. Who dares to move you? My sister will kill his family!"Well, she has a strong backing now.


    Yan Zi Tong glances at her carelessly and says with disdain, "come on, if you have this ability, you won''t turn over in the sewer this time."


    "I Pooh!" Yang Lihe spat, "I was given Yin this time!"


    Yan Zi Tong''s face is still smiling like the spring breeze. He takes a leisurely look at Mu Fang and Qiao Nan, and then says to Mo Jun in a slow voice, "Mr. Mo, Mu Dong was joking with you just now. Don''t be serious about your daughter. It''s nothing at all. It''s better to recognize less what you do. I have my own parents. I didn''t want to have one more. "


    Then he turned his eyes to Mu Fang. He was still as warm as a peach blossom in the spring breeze, and continued to say, "I''m sorry, Mu Dong. Sometimes I''m very axial, and my brain doesn''t turn. So I don''t appreciate the kindness of you and Mrs. mu. I don''t think I''m lucky enough to be a daughter! Don''t put it up for today''s reception. I think it''s better for you to accompany Lihe. After all, Lihe has suffered a lot this time. "


    Mu Fang looks at her, that look in the eyes is very complicated, seem to be restraining what, forbear, but again a pair of helpless appearance.


    Toward speech Zi pupil light smile, "since allow a wife to say so, that I also not always strong person difficult.". It''s me and Qiao Nan who don''t have the fortune to recognize your beautiful and clever daughter. "


    Qiao Nan also shook his head helplessly.


    "Junbo, this time about Miss Yang..."

 Chapter 488

    Mu Fang looks at Yan Zi Tong with a heavy face, turns his eyes to Mo Junbo, and says in a solemn and solemn tone, "it''s all Qiao min''s fault!"


    "Lao mu, let''s invite the guests into the room first!" Qiao Nan looked at the four people with a hospitable face and said, "what''s the matter with standing in the yard all the time?"


    Mu Fang seemed to have a sudden realization and nodded, "Oh, yes, yes! Come in. Come in. Look at my brain. It''s old and hard to use. They''re all jominna bastards. They don''t improve at all. They don''t let me worry. If he can be like this and have the ability to be independent, I will be relieved. "


    While talking, he made a gesture to Mo Junbo, asking him and Yang Lihe to come into the room.


    Rong Si didn''t move, so he leaned against his car door and looked at him without expression.


    "Rong Shao, not together?" Qiao Nan saw that Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong didn''t mean to start. He asked with a smile.


    Rong Si looked at her with a silent look and said indifferently, "since it''s Mu Dong who makes amends to Mo Shao and Miss Yang today, there''s nothing wrong with our husband and wife. In this way, we won''t stay to join the fun. Let''s leave first. "


    He opened the door and let Yan Zi Tong get on.


    Yan Zi Tong also has this meaning. He smiles at him, turns his eyes to look at Yang Li He, and says to her in a slow voice, "Li He, let''s go first, see you in the evening. Have fun. "


    With that, he bent over and sat in the car. Rong Si also bent over and closed the door. He Shi starts the car and drives out of the yard.


    All the movements were completed at one go without any hesitation. The car soon disappeared in the sight of the Mu family.


    Mu Fang looked at the disappearing car, and the words of Yan Zi Tong just now, there was a kind of unspeakable anger.


    Mu Qiao min goes back empty handed, but doesn''t receive Yan Zi Tong. The car meets Rong Si''s car at the foot of the mountain.


    Yan Zi Tong is in a bad mood. If you don''t care about Mu Fang''s attitude, it''s deceiving.


    This is the saying that you are good to her, care for her, and do everything for her biological father. In the end, did you abandon her?


    So, what''s the difference between Yanyue and Yanyue?


    Rong Si stretched out his hand and put her around him. His big palm caressed her arm and gave her strength and comfort.


    The speech Zi pupil returns with his a touch of knowing shallow smile, slow voice says, "it''s all right, expect this thing in. I''ve passed the stage of needing fatherly love. "


    Rong Si returns with her soft smile.


    Muqiaomin saw Rongsi''s car, stopped far away, rolled down the window, waved to Rongsi, and motioned him to stop.


    "He Shi, stop the car." Yan Zi Tong says to He Shi.


    He Shi pulled over.


    Mu Qiao min knocks on the window glass of the rear seat, indicating that Zi Tong rolls down the window.


    Rong Si shakes down the glass and looks at him without expression. "What''s the matter?"


    Muqiaomin looked at them with puzzled eyes, "how did you leave so soon? I just went to school to pick you up, I said how to rush, so you came back early. "


    Yan Yang Tong looks at him with a meaningful smile. His eyes are silent and cold. "Master mu, do you know that Dongfang Yuqiong called me some time ago?"


    "Well?" Mu Qiao min a face don''t understand of looking at her, "she calls you to do what?"


    Yan Zi Tong a mysterious smile, "you guess?"


    Mu Qiao min instinctively shook his head, "can''t guess, you just tell me.". My brain capacity is limited. I don''t work as well as you


    "She told me that your mother made her hurt Lihe. Master mu, do you believe it? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him unfathomably and thoughtfully, and his eyes are full of complicated things like elves.


    Mu Qiao min''s brow twisted for a while, as if for the words of speech Zi pupil is not completely don''t believe, just very quickly is to be covered by him just.


    "My mother..."


    "Tell you one more thing," muqiaomin''s words haven''t finished, yanzitong interrupted with a smile, and continued to say calmly, "Lihe and mojunbo are at your home, if I guess correctly, Dongfang Yuqiong should be in your father''s hands. Well, good luck! We have something else to do. I''m not going to accompany you


    Finish saying, will the window glass slowly up, he Shi restart the car, drive away.


    Lihe and mojunbo are in your house. If I guess right, Dongfang Yuqiong should be in your father''s hands.


    Good luck!


    Mu Qiao min''s brain is constantly echoing the words of Yan Zi Tong.


    Dongfang Yuqiong is really in Mu''s home. Now Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe are here. Is this to settle accounts with her?


    Will Lao Mu give Dongfang Yuqiong to Mo Junbo?


    No, he promised him that he would not let Dongfang Yuqiong have an accident.


    No, no!


    As for Lao Mu''s character, he knows it too well. As long as it''s good for him, he can give up.


    Muqiaomin quickly returned to his car, started it, stepped on the accelerator and headed for the top of the mountain.Mufang and Qiao Nan are very warm hospitality to Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe, mufang is a force for Muqiao min compensate for the crime.


    Yang Lihe did not speak, but looked down at his right palm.


    Mufang and Qiao Nan naturally saw the scar on her palm.


    "Miss Yang..."


    "Lao mu, you promised me, you don''t mean what you say! If you dare to touch Dongfang Yuqiong... "


    Mufang''s words have not finished, muqiaomin''s words come, eager, scorched, with anger, and then suddenly stop.


    He found that there was no shadow of Dongfang Yuqiong at all. In such a big hall, there were just mufang, Qiao Nan, Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe. There was no shadow of Dongfang Yuqiong at all.


    "Ink Moho Mu Qiaomin stammered and called Mo Junbo, then turned his eyes to Yang Lihe, and raised a dry smile, "Li Lihe is here, too! "


    Mu Fang''s brow wring up, some displeasure of looking at suddenly appear of Mu Qiao min.


    It''s not enough for success, but more for failure!


    He is sure that this bastard must have met Yan Zi Tong on the way back, and then Yan Zi Tong said something to him.


    Why doesn''t he have a brain?


    Why was he born such a brainless bastard?


    Yang Lihe stirred up a deep and strange smile, stood up from his chair, and walked towards him with graceful steps.


    Mo Junbo leaned on the back of his chair, put his hands on his chest, and looked at him with a silent and solemn face.


    Looking at Yang Lihe''s strange and cold smile, mu Qiaomin''s heart raised a bad premonition, but he stepped back two steps.


    "Master mu, how can I listen to you? Dongfang Yuqiong is in your Mu''s house? That''s not interesting enough for you! I almost lost my life

 Chapter 489

    She stood in front of him with all kinds of smile and enchanting charm. A pair of beautiful eyes looked directly at him like autumn water, rippling with a touch of glow, and the corner of her lips was filled with a faint anger


    "Lihe, you... Are OK now." Muqiaomin looked at her with a guilty heart, and said with a good face for Dongfang Yuqiong, "you should be an adult. Please forgive her. In fact, she had a bad time. Really, you didn''t see it. If you did, you would sympathize with her. It''s all my fault. If you''re angry, you can come to me. I''ll bear it for her. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. If you don''t get angry, you''ll stab me twice more. "


    "are you crazy, jomin? Two more stabs! " Qiao Nan a listen to Mu Qiao Min said let Yang Lihe more stab him two knife, a face eager toward him roar


    mufang took a deep breath, looked at Mo Junbo and said in a deep voice, "Junbo, I was just about to tell you this. Miss Yang, how do you think it has something to do with me? "


    Mu Lihe said with a cool smile, "first, I saw Lao Ke, the housekeeper of your Mu family before I fainted. Second, Mu Shao can leave from his own territory unconsciously, isn''t it your own people? Third, ask Mrs. mu. "


    "me?" Qiao Nan looked at Yang Lihe with a confused and ignorant face, then raised an elegant smile, "it seems that Miss Yang misunderstood me deeply."


    mufang takes a look at Yang Lihe, turns his eyes to Mo Junbo, and says quietly, "Junbo, do you think so too?"


    Mo Junbo finally had a reaction, slightly moved his body, looked at Mu and said with no expression, "Uncle mu, whether I think so or not. It''s always true that my women get hurt. Since I have decided to let her be my woman, I will protect her all her life. If I can''t even do that, can I still use it? Uncle mu, what do you say? "


    he easily threw the problem back to mufang


    "yes, sir."


    "Dad!" Muqiaomin called out to him


    mufang stares at him with sharp eyes


    "master, madam, master, master Mo, Miss Yang." Lao Ke said hello to everyone respectfully


    "Lao Ke, Miss Yang said that she saw you before she fainted on the day she was injured. You tell him what''s going on Mu Fang looked at Lao Ke and said fiercely


    Lao Ke nodded, looked respectfully at Yang Lihe, and said in a straight voice, "Miss Yang, I swear to you that what you see is absolutely not me. I''ve been in T city for a few days, but I haven''t been to Z city. "


    "no, sir!" A servant hurried to this side, a face nervous and eager looking at him, said in a deep voice, "Dongfang Yuqiong has an accident!"


    "what happened to her? What''s the matter? " Mu Qiao min darts toward him, grabs her collar and shouts angrily


    mufang''s eyebrows were tight, and there was a complex expression in his eyes


    "she... She... She stabbed herself." The servant said with a trembling face


    "whew", muqiaomin darts out of the room and runs towards Dongfang Yuqiong''s room


    "what''s going on? Didn''t you take good care of her? Why does this happen? " Mu Fang rebuked the servant with a cold face, and then walked in that direction


    servants can only keep up


    and it''s not just a stab, but a stab on the left and right. At the moment, the knife was still in her right abdomen


    the blood had dyed her clothes red, and the ground was covered with blood. And her lips are filled with a smile of satisfaction, as if she paid everything, no longer owe anyone any feelings in general.Such expression, such smile, muqiaomin is too familiar


    before, when she was hit by a car and fell into a pool of blood, she looked at him with such a smile. Then she said, "now, don''t I owe anyone else any more? Is it all paid off? "


    at this moment, when muqiaomin saw Dongfang Yuqiong falling in the pool of blood again, he was completely shocked, confused and crazy


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, what are you doing? Why are you? I said I would not let you do anything. Why did you do that? " Muqiaomin stood in front of her, and then turned round, his hands want to hold her up, but he did not dare to act rashly


    at this moment, he hates himself and his powerlessness. I also hate why I should listen to mufang''s suggestion. He felt that he had done harm to Dongfang Yuqiong


    "she said that if I didn''t agree, she would marry Mu Shao."

 Chapter 490

    Dongfang Yuqiong said very hard, take a look at Muqiao min squatting down in front of him, and stretch out his right hand towards him.


    Her hand is full of blood, continue to say feebly, "I don''t mind her marrying you, if she really like you, I will bless you. But, she said, she doesn''t like you. After marriage, she will torture you, she will not give you freedom and happiness. I know you don''t want to live like this. You want a life of women, wine and cars, free from any restrictions. She said, "if you don''t want to live in such darkness in the future, kill Yang Lihe."


    "Dongfang Yuqiong, you are silly. Why do you do so much for me! I''m an asshole. Am I worth it? " Muqiaomin cried. This time, he really cried. He held Dongfang Yuqiong''s hand tightly.


    Dongfang Yuqiong said with a smile, "is it worth knowing for myself?" Looking up at Yang Lihe, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Miss Yang. I hurt you selfishly for myself. I really didn''t want you to die, so I cut you lightly. The knife is the smallest one I have chosen for a long time. My mother used to hurt Miss Yan. She lost her baby. I use my own baby, one life low, one life back to her. Now that I''ve hurt you, I''ll give you my life. I stabbed you. I stabbed myself twice as big as the one I stabbed you with. I hope you don''t blame Mu Shao for hurting him. He really doesn''t know anything. So it''s all my behavior. "


    "And the doctor? Why haven''t you come yet? " Mufang said in a deep voice to the servant.


    "Sir, I have already invited you. Yes, please Said the servant, trembling.


    Dongfang Yuqiong chuckled and said, "I''m sorry that Miss Yang misunderstood you because of my selfishness. In fact, I haven''t forgotten the things before, I remember them all. "


    Yang Lihe twisted his eyebrows and looked at Dongfang Yuqiong in silence.


    What kind of woman is this? Is it worth it?


    Is she willing? Or was it coerced by mufang?


    She can''t guess now.


    Mufang is an old fox, an old fox with deep hiding. In this way, this matter can really have nothing to do with him, so the spearhead all pointed at Qi Ziqing that woman''s body.


    If he was the one who coerced him, he would be too cruel. He grasped everything very well and grasped Qi Ziqing''s feelings for Mo Junbo. As a jealous woman, when she is blinded by madness and her head is filled with hostility, all these things can be done.


    So it''s not that I would rather offend villains than women.


    Women, once launched ruthlessly, it is really no lower limit to speak of.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yang." Oriental Yu Qiong eyes tightly looking at Yang Lihe, weak said. Her face was full of remorse, guilt and apology.


    People have already made amends to her with their own lives. What else can she say?


    Besides, they all said that if she hadn''t been merciful, she would have gone to see the king of hell, but she was Yang Lihe. She can''t stand beside the handsome guy so leisurely and pleasant, and she can have half sex.


    Therefore, when it comes to the matter, it can only be settled.


    "You don''t have to be sorry for me, you are sorry for yourself. Muqiaomin, you should be very glad that there is a woman around you who loves you so much that she can love you with her own life. Good luck. Mo Junbo, let''s go. "


    Finish saying, toward Mo Jun Bo''s wrist up a WAN, didn''t again see here each person one eye, turn round to leave.


    Mo Junbo didn''t speak, just took a meaningful look at mufang, and then left with Yang Lihe.


    "Junbo, this..." Mufang quickly catch up, want to explain, but was stopped by Mo Jun.


    "Uncle mu, it''s over. I won''t pursue it again. Don''t disturb you to deal with the matter, we excuse you Finish saying, didn''t see a mu square again, embrace Yang Lihe''s waist, step away.


    Yang Lihe sat in the car, silent, with a heavy face and dim eyes.


    "What do you think?" Mo Junbo looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Lihe leaned on the back of his chair, put his left hand behind his head and looked at the roof of the car. He said in a slow voice, "the life of a rich family is unimaginable to us ordinary people."


    That''s a statement with connotation and level.


    Is this an indirect way to categorize Mo Junbo?


    Mo Junbo frowned faintly, "if you have something to say, don''t be so weird, but also point to scolding Huai."


    Yang Lihe turned his head and stared at him without blinking. He grinned and said, "handsome man, I absolutely didn''t mean to scold Huaishu. I meant to scold taishu. Don''t worry, it doesn''t classify you, so you don''t have to worry about it. I always talk about things on their own and people on their own. I will never confuse them. "


    While talking, he patted him on the shoulder, like a pair of brothers.Mo Junbo''s eyelids jumped twice, and then Yang Lihe did not speak any more. He continued to lean his head against the back of the chair, looking at the ceiling with his eyes fixed. He looked too empty.


    "Don''t worry, mufang is not such a good talker." Mo Junbo looked at her and said, "he is not the one who will let himself suffer losses. No matter whether the woman is willing or coerced by him this time, he will go to the Qi family to ask for an explanation. Your breath will be relieved. "


    Yang Lihe turned his head again, looked at him calmly and mildly, and said calmly, "that''s really bad luck for the whole family. By the way, "it seems that I suddenly thought of a question," whew ", sitting upright, looking at him with a very serious expression, seriously asked," do you know that barefoot doctor? "


    Barefoot doctor?


    Mo Jun Bo was slightly stunned for a moment, and then understood who she was talking about.


    Joe wants to.


    "You say Joe wants to go


    Yang Lihe nodded, "hum!"


    "Muqiaomin''s second uncle''s son is a man who has no interest in the Qiao family''s business and only aims at medical skills. I''m the best cousin with muqiaomin. It''s normal for him to send you to Qiaoyu. " Mo Junbo explained.


    Yang Lihe threw him a white eye, "Mr. Mo, you seem to have answered the wrong question!"


    "Yes, it''s a good relationship." Mo Junbo said.


    Yang Lihe crooked his lips with a smile, raised a touch of fox like cunning and said darkly, "very good. Remember to take me with you when you meet him next time!"

 Chapter 491

    "He Shi, stop!" He Shi drives by the ice sculpture park. Yanzi Tong stops.


    He Shi pulls the car to the side and stops. Yan Zitong opens the door and gets out of the car. Like a joyful bird, he smiles and goes to the ice sculpture park.


    Rong Si got out of the car and said to He Shi, "you go back first. We''ll come back later."


    He Shi nodded, "I see, young master."


    "Pay attention to the movement of mufang." Rong Si orders a way.


    He Shi nodded, started the car and left.


    Rong Si steps towards Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong stands at the ticket office, waiting for him with a smile on his lips. Seeing him coming, he bows to him and signals him to buy tickets.


    With her doting smile, Rong Si bought two tickets at the window.


    Wearing very heavy warm clothes, I walked towards the entrance.


    Yan Zi Tong is afraid of cold constitution, the normal temperature outside has made her feel very cold, not to mention the temperature inside is more than ten degrees below zero.


    But what she needs now is a place to let her anger out of her body.


    Although she said in her mouth that she had passed the stage of needing father''s love, it was impossible to say that she was not uncomfortable at all.


    If today, mufang didn''t do this, but Dafang admitted that she was his daughter, she would accept him.


    He didn''t. he hurt her again.


    Therefore, from today on, Yan Zi Tong never wants to have any more intersection with him.


    Rong Si sees that Mu Fang is taboo Mo Junbo. It seems that he doesn''t want Mo Junbo to know that Yan Zi Tong is his daughter.


    In addition, when he and Mo Junbo''s car appeared in Mu''s house for a while, he watched Mu Fang through the glass, and his eyes flashed a little loss and tension that was not easy to see. It''s a kind of shallow anger of being attacked and disrupted by people who plan things carefully.


    Therefore, he is sure that mufang must have a purpose today. That''s why we didn''t call him.


    It was cold inside, and everyone was wearing thick warm clothes distributed by the staff.


    Yan Zi Tong was thin, so heavy clothes on her body, suddenly the whole person only saw the clothes. In Rong Si''s opinion, there was a kind of feeling that he couldn''t keep his breath.


    The long arm hugged her waist and asked softly in her ear, "is it cold?"


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him and shook his head, "it''s not cold! Wearing such a thick coat! Oh, I''m going to slide that slide


    He pointed to a slide in front of him and looked at him expectantly.


    Slides, of course, are all ice slides. They are almost five or six meters high. It''s very exciting to slide down.


    Rong Si nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you below." She said that she was going to walk towards the slide, but she caught her.


    "No!" She looked at him with a bright smile, "together!"


    Slide? He is a big man in his thirties, going to squeeze a slide with a group of children on it?


    Rong Si thinks that her eyelids are shaking and her eyebrows are frowning faintly. But when she sees her eyes full of expectation and request, she really can''t bear to refuse.


    So he hardened his head and said, "well."


    See him nod, Yan Zi pupil instant smile, stand on tiptoe, and fast speed in his face kiss. Then "ha ha ha" smile, toward the steps.


    The temperature was very low, but the face she had kissed was warm.


    Looking at her funny and awkward figure wrapped in her coat, Rong Si raised a faint smile on her face and walked towards the steps.


    "Husband, sit in the front!" Yan Zi Tong patted his back, meaning that he sat in front, she sat behind him.


    Rong Si didn''t object. He sat down in front of her face. Yan Zi Tong spread his legs and sat behind him. He hugged his waist tightly with both hands and put his face on his back


    As Rong Si slides down, she follows.


    There was a chill under the buttocks, but the whole person felt so warm when he was close to him, especially when his big hand held her hands around his waist and passed the warm temperature of his palm to her, which made her feel like "I have everything in my hand".


    All the way down, she had a feeling of a moment back to childhood.


    When her mother was still there, yanyuewen in the yard specially asked people to design a small amusement park for her. She would play in her own amusement park, and her mother would accompany her.


    When she was on the slide, her mother was smiling and asked her to be careful.


    When she wanted to swing, her mother pushed her gently behind. Never push very high, because I''m afraid she will fall.


    At that time, the yard was full of her laughter, as well as her mother''s laughter.


    Later, his mother left, Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin mother and daughter into the door.


    Zhou Yunru is not bad for her and takes on the role of mother. As a stepmother, at the beginning, she really thought Zhou Yunru was good.However, the little amusement park no longer belongs to her alone, but to her and Yan Ximin.


    When she was a child, she was not so sensible. She thought it was a good thing to play with her. In addition, Zhou Yunru and Yan Yuewen deliberately misled her, so that she soon accepted the mother and daughter.


    If not for what happened three years ago, she might have been kept in the dark about how good they were to herself.


    She grew up rapidly, which is more than three years.


    Therefore, she is very grateful to Yang Lihe. If she did not accompany her along the way, she could not have grown up so fast. Perhaps, she is still living with a erlengzi in the world cheated by them. They sell them, but they count their money happily.


    This is a kind of childhood fun, but also a memory. Only her and her mother''s good memories, no third party to enter and hurt.


    "One more time." The speech Zi pupil a face still does not finish of say, "this time I am in front."


    When she went down the slide, when Rong Si sat behind her, his arms around her waist, especially his chest close to her body, the air was full of ambiguity, her brain "suddenly" flashed some indescribable pictures, and then her face "swish" red.


    How can she feel a little hot in the space of more than ten degrees below zero?


    Rong Si is behind her, how can you not notice her change.


    Leaning forward, she put her lips close to her ear, and asked in a soft voice in a vicious and elegant tone, "Mrs. Rong, with such a red face, are you thinking something you shouldn''t think about?"

 Chapter 492

    Hearing him say so, Yan Zi Tong''s face is more red. He stabbed him in the chest with his elbow.


    And he so unexpectedly forward a rush, two people slide down.


    "Ah No hint of the slide, let her instinctive cry out, of course, the hand holding his big hand strength increased a few points.


    "What are you afraid of? I am here! At any time, any place, will not let go. I will always be by your side. " In her ear, she said.


    Yan Zitong''s face raised a smile of satisfaction. In the ice sculpture space of more than ten degrees below zero, it is like an iceberg snow lotus, which is in full bloom, charming and charming.


    Then such a beautiful and wonderful feeling is always short-lived.


    When two people slide to the end and stop, her ear rings his evil and bad voice again, "my darling, you like this."


    The voice was light enough for her to hear.


    Such a gesture, what is the gesture and what is the meaning, how can Yan Zi Tong not know?


    When his face turned red, he lifted his face slightly and pressed it between his legs without hesitation.


    Then he just snorted.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face rippled with a smile of pleasure, quickly got up, and then ran away with a "giggle".


    Hooligan, you can''t keep your mouth shut.


    Rong Si looked at her running away figure, stirred up a faint smile, and got up to catch up.


    It''s just that at the beginning, they naturally keep up with a large group of lovers. They also learn their movements and start to slide.


    Therefore, the slide is not only a place for children to play. All of a sudden, laughter rippled open.


    The most pitiful thing is the children, watching the adults sliding one after another, so they have to pester their parents to do the same.


    For a while, it was crowded here.


    As for the two "culprits", they have long gone to other places to find happiness.


    Yan Zi Tong looks up at the ice wall which is not four meters high and asks Rong Si, "young master Rong, if I jump down from there, can you catch it?"


    Finish saying, turn Mou to see to allow four. Beautiful eyes flicker at him, rippling, sparkling, water mist ripples.


    Rong Si stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her hair


    Yan Zi Tong nods and looks at him with twinkling eyes.


    "Go, I''ll go on." Rong si a face affirms of say.


    She looked at him a little hesitantly, "you won''t throw me, will you? Oh, no! You won''t throw me, but will I break you? "


    He looked her up and down again, and said slowly, "with your weight, ten are not bad."


    She raised her lips with a bad, evil smile like a fox. "Really? Why don''t we go home and try? "


    He nodded with cooperation, "OK, try to go home!"


    But such a dangerous action, jumping from a four meter high wall, the staff here will not agree!


    In case of any accident, they will be affected and punished.


    Also, you jump alone. It''s OK. It''s hard to say if someone jumps after you!


    Naturally, Zitong thought that it was better not to embarrass people in public places, so he gave up.


    Rong Si leaned over her ear and said softly, "then go home and try again."


    There was a touch of shortness and ambiguity in her tone, especially the look in her eyes. She always felt that he had something to say. His so-called "try again" is definitely not so simple.


    Bend a lip toward him to smile, smile of delicate and flowery, very simply answer a voice, "good!"


    Here, a master is teaching people to carve with ice.


    There are flowers, animals and figures, each of which is lifelike and attractive. After the adjustment, the color is applied, and it looks the same as the real one.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at it, naturally showing a eager expression.


    "What do you want?" Rong Si looked at her and asked.


    She shrugged casually and said, "I''ll take what you give me."


    Here, you can choose to let the master teach you how to carve, or you can create and imagine freely.


    Yan Zitong chose the latter.


    Of course, they did not carve at the scene, but chose to go to the inner room, and they were separated. In her words, there''s a sense of mystery, a surprise.


    Twenty minutes later, they came out of the inner room. Each carving is put in a box.


    When Yan Zitong opens the box, he sees a beautiful blue enchantress lying in the box, just like the real one. Because it''s made of ice, you can still see the shining light under the light.


    "Mr. Rong, are you sure it''s from you? Instead of paying for it now? " Yan Zi Tong looks at the beautiful blue enchantress, who is the same as the real one. She smiles and asks a little suspiciously.Rong Si''s clear eyes looked directly at her. He picked up the corner of his lips and said, "Mrs. Rong, if you doubt your husband''s ability, you will be punished. Are you sure you want to say it again? "


    Yan Zi Tong shakes his head, smiles brightly like a flower, his face is not red, and says, "of course not!"


    Rong Si glanced at her again and opened her box.


    There was a circle in the box, and nothing else.


    Yan Zi Tong thought that he would scold her, but he didn''t want his lips to stir up a crazy and comfortable smile, "so my little girl has such artistic conception, which suits me very much."


    Yan Zi Tong looked up at him and asked with a smile, "Mr. Rong, do you know what this is?"


    He didn''t answer. He stretched his left hand directly in front of her. Then he looked at her happily and contentedly with a smile on his face and said, "now, should you do something?"


    Yan Zi Tong raised a beautiful smile, the smile is sweet, happy, but also like a small woman with a general tenderness.


    He knew what she meant and what the circle was.


    When two people are interlinked, they often do things without explanation. Just from a look and an action between each other, we can see what the other party needs and what the other party wants to express.


    She thought that she and Rong Si had reached this point.


    He knows her and what she''s trying to express at the moment.


    With a beautiful smile like blooming flowers, he reached for the ring in the box and put it directly on the ring finger of his left hand.


    "Well, the funds are limited. I''ll set it up for the time being, and I''ll make it up for you later. Mr. Rong, please don''t give up." She said with a smile.

 Chapter 493

    Of course, the wedding rings are mutual. Her ring is already on her hand, but she still owes him one.


    But it''s his fault. Why didn''t we prepare together at that time?


    After all, it''s ice. Even in the space of more than ten degrees below zero, people''s limbs always have temperature. The ice ring is worn on the finger. It feels cool and begins to melt slowly.


    After a while, there was no more.


    Looking at that only a little bit of water on his fingers, or a little bit down his fingers, Yan Zi pupil curved lips with a shallow smile, "well, I think I should carve bigger, so that you can wear a little longer."


    He reached for her and said, "I''m waiting for you to put a real face on me, my wife."


    Her eyes fluttered towards him, full of enchanting temptation, and her red lips gently opened, "why don''t you go now? My Mr. Rong


    "My Mr. Rong" five words, let him listen to is very comfortable, mood instant pleasure to the highest point. Thin lips gently pick Yang, embrace her toward the exit.


    It''s dark. Rong Si holds her hand, and they walk on the road happily. The city is prosperous, with bright lights, neon lights flashing, dazzling and lively.


    But when he passed the jewelry store, he didn''t mean to go in.


    Yan Zi pupil side head, a face don''t understand of looking at him, "isn''t say to want to buy a ring?"? There was a jewelry store just now. "


    With a mysterious smile, Rong Si said, "it turns out that Mrs. Rong, who is as shrewd as a fox, is not shrewd sometimes."


    She looked at him with a confused face, and then with a smile, said with a slightly dogleg tone, "well, because Mr. Rong is too smart, so I''m a little stupid. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not a shame to be covered by your own man. "


    Rong Si is very satisfied with this.


    To be flattered by one''s own woman is a very pleasant and pleasing thing.


    "Where are you going now?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him, a face confused ask.


    "Date." He said seriously.


    Since I met her, I haven''t had a serious appointment. So today, he decided to go out with her to make up for this.


    Yan Zi Tong slightly stare big eyes, a face can''t believe of looking at him, "Rong Si, what stimulation did you get today?"


    Rong Si side head, not angry to throw her a white eye, continue to solemnly said, "Mrs. Rong, tell me, see what I want to date with you, become stimulated?"? Well


    "Chi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and looks at him like a spring breeze. Then he asks in a very serious tone, "don''t you think I was stimulated in mufang just now, so you want to use all kinds of methods to make me happy and let me forget the unpleasant things?"


    Before Rong Si could make a sound, she waved her hand with a look of indifference, "do you think I would let my mood be affected for such an unimportant person as him? Well, it''s not worth it at all! I said, I''m over the age of fatherhood. What decision he made didn''t affect me at all


    Allow four to turn Mou toward her to come over, that eyes very sharp.


    "Well, just a little bit." She changed her tongue, made a very small gesture towards him, and continued, "his presence is really dispensable to me. Whether I''m his own or not, after today''s event, I don''t want to get involved with him any more. For me, the role of father is really not that important. "


    Holding her left hand in his right hand, he asked softly, "what''s the most important thing?"


    She pursed her lips and said, "you."


    He is very satisfied with a nod, "so, you think I will for a not so important to you, dispensable people and deliberately to coax you happy?"? I''m good to my wife and I need premise and purpose to make her happy? "


    Yan Zi Tong smile, smile of all kinds, eyebrows.


    Life, there is such a man, and her life, enough. Other people, for her, really don''t matter at all. What she cares about, she always cares about her.


    ¡­¡­


    The presence of mufang in Qijia surprised Qimao.


    This is the time for dinner.


    All the Qi family are sitting in the dining room, except for Ma Yawen and Ma Yalan.


    Qi Ziqing is also here. Qi Yilan, who is seriously injured, is not in good spirits and is not at the table.


    "Oh, brother mu, what brings you here?" Qi Mao stood up politely from his chair with a smile on his face and walked toward mufang. He said happily, "it''s just the right time. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s just right. Two drinks. "


    He said to the housekeeper, "bring me a bowl and chopsticks, and then bring me my precious Maotai. I''ll have a good drink with brother mufang.""Yes, sir." When the housekeeper answered, he rushed to work.


    "Uncle mu." Qi you and Qi Ziqing call Mu Fang respectfully.


    Qi you quickly give up his position, because his position is closest to Qi Mao, "Uncle mu, sit down."


    Ji Xianlin light looked at him, the expression on the face did not change, "this time point, I think it is something to discuss with Lao Qi."


    Qi jingcan sits beside her, looks up and glances at mufang without expression, and then continues to eat by himself, neither calling nor paying attention to others.


    It is inversely proportional to the respect and enthusiasm of Qi you and Qi Ziqing.


    Mu Fang nodded to Ji Xianlin lightly, "yes, I have something to discuss with Lao Qi. Sorry to disturb your meal. "


    There was no displeasure on his face, but an apologetic look on his face. It didn''t look like he came to ask for a crime at all, but to make amends.


    Ji Xianlin took a cool look at Qi Mao and said coldly, "Lao Qi, are you talking here or going to the study?"


    It means that if we talk here, she will give them the space.


    Qi maolue said with a dry smile, "what''s the hurry? Let me have a drink with brother mufang first. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time. It''s such a rare opportunity. Come on, brother mufang, sit down. "


    Mufang''s eyes fell on Qi Ziqing. His eyes were sharp and sharp. Qi Ziqing was uncomfortable, and his back began to sweat.


    "Brother Qi, I heard that Ziqing has a crush on Qiao min? Want to marry jomin? " Mu Fang looks at Qi Ziqing and asks Qi Mao.

 Chapter 494

    Listening to mufang''s words, all the Qi family stopped, especially Qi Ziqing. The expression on her face was very complicated, just like a colorful flag. She looked at mufang with flying colors.


    "Uncle mu..." Qi Ziqing looks at Mu Fang awkwardly and wants to explain, but there is a cool sound.


    "You are twenty-five, and it''s time to get married. When your mother was your age, she had three children all over the place. Do you want to stay at home and be an old aunt all your life Qi jingcan still lowered his head to eat, with a touch of sarcastic tone, said.


    Ji Xianlin doesn''t speak, and gives her another bowl of soup.


    Qi Mao stares at her.


    Qi jingcan didn''t even raise his head. He continued to drink soup and said, "don''t think brother Qiao min is not worthy of you. He is the only son of Mu''s family. He is the only son of Mu''s family. You are a little good-looking, but what''s the use of good-looking? You''re just the daughter of a mistress. In ancient times, you would be a common woman. It''s a blessing for you to marry into the Mu family. Don''t take yourself too seriously. Your eyes are higher than your head. Be careful to kill yourself


    Mistress, concubine.


    These words, like a sharp knife, pierced Qi Ziqing''s heart.


    This is her most taboo, but also the most abhorrent. But Qi jingcan, the dead girl, talks all day long.


    Qi Ziqing is not only angry, but also Qi you. Of course, Qi Mao is the same.


    "Qi jingcan!" Qi Mao is very displeased light roars her, a face iron green, the Mou light is like the sword general stare at her, "have you said your elder sister like this?"


    Qi jingcan calmly put down the chopsticks in his hand, looked at him indifferently, and glanced at Qi Ziqing carelessly, "am I wrong? Is her mother the wife you are married to and recognized by Chinese law? Can she get that one to prove that she is the red copy of your Qi Mao''s wife? Shut your mouth if you can''t take it out! "


    Qi Ziqing''s face turns red and white.


    Qi jingcan couldn''t get used to the three brothers and sisters. They knew it all the time.


    She''s Ji Xianlin''s daughter. She''s arrogant and domineering. She can do whatever she wants?


    One day, she will have to pull out her teeth and tongue!


    Qi Maoqi was blowing his beard and staring, and his chest was constantly fluctuating.


    This daughter is really spoiled by Ji Xianlin. In front of outsiders, she doesn''t give him face at all, which makes him very angry.


    "Qi jingcan, get back to your room!" Qi Mao roared at her.


    However, Qi jingcan leaned lazily on the back of the chair, put his hands on the back of his head and looked at him with scorn, "I haven''t finished eating yet! Why do you want to go back to your room? Why should I treat my stomach badly? "


    Although the words say so, but did not see her continue to eat. Instead, he took his mobile phone and began to play games with great interest.


    Ji Xianlin reached for her mobile phone and said in a soft voice, "don''t play with mobile phones during meal time."


    Qi jingcan toward her clever and soft smile, "Oh."


    This is the difference between Qi Mao and Ji Xianlin.


    For Ji Xianlin''s words, Qi jingcan, a woman, has always been very obedient, and the mother and daughter have a good relationship. In front of Ji Xianlin, she is a clever, sensible and obedient daughter, which is proportional to her age. She is a 15-year-old child. In front of the mother, is the most childlike and happy.


    But in front of Qi Mao, she was a hedgehog full of thorns, and it was the moment when all the thorns opened. He can pierce his hand with his own thorn at any time. He has never been regarded as a father, and his words are always insinuating and weird.


    For the three brothers and sisters, as well as Ma Yawen and Ma Yalan sisters, it is more impossible to have a good face and tone. It''s always sarcastic.


    But Qi Mao had nothing to do with his daughter.


    To tell you the truth, Qi jingcan is the most proud of his daughter. She is the smartest and most beautiful, and her academic performance is the first from childhood. I''m only 15 years old, but I''ve jumped several levels in succession. Now I''m in senior three, and I''ll be able to take the college entrance examination next year.


    In school, she is a legendary figure. She can learn anything quickly. They are smarter than Qi Ziqing and Qi Yilan. Even sometimes, he felt more capable than Qi Yu.


    Therefore, even if Qi jingcan always works against him, he doesn''t pay attention to him, but he just indulges her.


    Toward Mu Fang a face of apology and embarrassed smile, some embarrassed said, "Mu Fang brother, really sorry, let you see the joke."


    Mu Fang didn''t take it for granted with a smile, "tongyanwuji, jingcan, this is the real temperament."


    Qi jingcan hummed a smile, "Uncle Xie Mu praised, I like you like this. Special feelings, true temperament. Sorry, I seem to be off topic. You are here today to discuss the marriage of brother Qiao min. You go on, go on, I''m just a small audience. "While speaking, he made a "please" gesture to show that they could continue.


    Qi Mao''s brow twisted for a while, toward Qi jingcan is to stare one eye again. Then he turned his eyes to mufang and said happily, "brother mufang, are you kidding me? How could Ziqing, a girl, put forward such a big thing first? Besides, I''ve heard about jomin. You''re making a big joke. We''ve been friends for so many years. You can''t make fun of me. "


    Mu Fang said with a smile, "what have you heard about Qiao min? oh Brother Qi, what have you heard about Qiao min? Tell me about it. I don''t even know about it! "


    Qi Mao was slightly shocked. There was a silence in his eyes, but he hid it well and didn''t show it. In front of mufang, he still smiles happily, just like a Buddha.


    "Look, look! Are you making fun of me again? I knew you had bad water in your stomach! You''ve been calculating since you were young. When you were young, did you count me less? Old, old, you still don''t change at all? Why are you trying to figure me out? "


    Qi Mao looked at him jokingly and said, then turned his eyes to Qi Ziqing, and said in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, although jingcan is full of nonsense, this time he said it very well. Where can Ziqing be as good as your Qiaomin? "


    "Oh? Is it? So what''s this? Why don''t brother Qi explain it for me. "

 Chapter 495

    While talking, put the mobile phone on the table.


    What appears on the screen is the picture of Dongfang Yuqiong falling in a pool of blood.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yang. I hurt you. I''ll give it back to you now. I stabbed you, and now I''ll give you two. Don''t hate Mu Shao. It has nothing to do with him. It''s all my fault. I drugged him, and I took him to the hotel room and put him on your bed. It has nothing to do with Mu Dong and Mu''s wife. It''s Qi Ziqing who threatens me. "


    "She said that if I didn''t agree, she would marry Mu Shao."


    ¡±I don''t mind her marrying you. If she really likes you, I''ll bless you. But, she said, she doesn''t like you. After marriage, she will torture you, she will not give you freedom and happiness. I know you don''t want to live like this. You want a life of women, wine and cars, free from any restrictions. She said, "if you don''t want to live in such darkness in the future, kill Yang Lihe."


    Kill Yang Lihe! Kill Yang Lihe!


    These words are constantly echoing, floating into everyone''s mind.


    Qi Ziqing stares at Mu Fang without blinking. Her eyes are full of fear and panic.


    No, no!


    How could this happen?


    Qi Yu also looks at Mu Fang with a confused face. He can''t believe his ears and eyes.


    No, it''s not!


    He is not already let a person hypnotize and brainwash that woman of Oriental Yu Qiong, all changed son fine Qiao Nan?


    What, how did it happen?


    He is very clear that what Dongfang Yuqiong says is all things.


    How does mufang do it? How on earth did he do it?


    "No, uncle mu, I didn''t I didn''t! I don''t know this person at all. I don''t know who she is! " Qi Ziqing''s reaction comes over fiercely, and is afraid to explain to Mu Fang.


    However, the nervous and panic expression on her face betrayed her.


    "Puff!" Qi jingcan chuckled, looked at her like a ruffian, and said, "Oh, Hello, Qi Ziqing, you really don''t have a backache when you stand, and you don''t blush when you lie! You don''t know? If you don''t know someone else, why did Mo Junbo take someone home to ask a question? You don''t know. How can you get your legs softened and your pants pooped? You don''t know, how did Qi Yilan get half a life? Oh, by the way, Shi Feng, your bodyguard, was directly cut off by Mo Junbo''s people? When Mo Junbo is full, he has nothing to do. He likes to play the game of blood splashing on the spot with you


    "Qi jingcan, shut up!" Qi Ziqing roared at her.


    Qi jingcan slowly stood up from the chair and walked towards her. While walking, he slowly took out a glove from his pocket and put it on.


    When I put it on, I just came to her.


    Raise a hand, "pa", a slap heavily falls on Qi Ziqing''s face. It''s loud, it''s heavy.


    Then he turned his wrist and looked at Qi Ziqing with no expression on his face, "this slap, you have no distinction between superiority and inferiority! How dare you call me by my name? You made it clear to me, I! Qi jingcan is the eldest daughter of Qi family


    Then he turned his eyes to Mu Fang and said with a smile, "sorry, uncle mu, I''ve seen a lot of TV and novels recently, especially gongdou opera. So it''s kind of immersive. However, uncle mu, do you think what I said is reasonable? Do you have to put your identity in order? "


    This slap, just like a thunder, hit Qi Ziqing on the head, hit her every nerve is taut. Of course, not only Qi Ziqing, but also Qi you. Looking at Qi jingcan, he just wanted to peel her skin and pull her tendons.


    Qi jingcan stares at Qi you without expression and says coldly, "what? Don''t you agree? If you have the ability, hit me! "


    "Qi jingcan, have you had enough trouble?" Qi Mao "Teng" stood up from the chair, the palm of his hand on the table heavily, his face full of anger.


    "Can''er, sit down and have a good meal!" Ji Xianlin calls Qi jingcan lovingly.


    Qi jingcan bends his lips and smiles, trots back to his position, sits down, takes off his gloves and smiles at Ji Xianlin, "Mom, I''m full."


    Ji Xianlin stood up from his chair and took a light look at Qi Mao. His eyes swept over Qi Ziqing and Qi Yu and said coldly, "since you have something to discuss, I won''t disturb you. Can''er, since you''re full, go back to your room and do your homework. You will take the college entrance examination next year. Don''t give me a look of indifference


    Qi jingcan immediately stood up from his chair and said with a smile, "I know, I know. I''m sure I won''t let you down. I will give you a satisfied University. Oh, no! I''d better take the university entrance examination in T city. I don''t trust that you are at home alone. This house is full of monsters and demons. You can eat no bones at any time. "


    Ji Xianlin''s mother and daughter left. When people saw that the momentum was not right, they left early.There are only four people left in such a big restaurant


    no one spoke, and the atmosphere became very heavy for a while


    Mu Fang, in particular, just sat on the chair, leaning against the back of the chair, looking straight at Qi Mao with fierce eyes, and his face was expressionless with a touch of gloomy Linghai. His whole body is almost surrounded by the cold, but also "swish swish" straight out


    she always carries equipment with her. It''s a hell of a time to hurt yourself at other times. So she never let herself suffer. What she wants is to hit you and hurt you. It has nothing to do with her. This is the highest level of the whole person


    "brother Qi, don''t you want to give me an explanation?" Mu Fang looked at Qi Mao and said slowly, "or do you think Mu Fang is getting better now? Is it possible for anyone to climb on my head? "


    "it has nothing to do with me that you want to rob a man with another woman. If you want to kill someone, it''s your family''s business. It has nothing to do with my mufang. " Mufang raised his eyes to look at Qi Ziqing, and then "whew" for a moment, his face was gloomy and cold, and his eyes were even colder, just like the sharp arrow coming from the roar, he shot at Qi Ziqing, "but...


    "

 Chapter 496

    His tone sank, words peak turned, eyes from Qi Ziqing''s body "whoosh" to Qi you''s body, "are you too don''t put me on the top? So blatant design me? Let me take the blame for you? "


    "Kneel down!" Qi Mao roared at Qi Ziqing.


    "Plop" sound, Qi Ziqing heavy kneeling, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Uncle mu, it''s my fault. It''s my eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. It''s my lack of consideration. I don''t have any complaints about what you want to do with me. I''m at your disposal. "


    Qi Ziqing is not a fool. When she sees that mufang''s attention shifts to Qi you, how can she not think of mufang''s meaning?


    He must have doubted Qi Yu, and even wanted to bring him in. She also saw the anger in Qi you''s eyes, and even faintly wanted to stand up.


    So, without hesitation, she knelt down and took on everything.


    She and LAN LAN can have something to do, but Qi you absolutely can''t. He is not only the hope of the family, but also the hope of mother''s life. If even he had an accident, then their family would be over. All the Qi family has become the mother and daughter of Ji Xianlin and Qi jingcan.


    Anyway, she had to make sure her brother was OK.


    This is what Qi Ziqing thought very clearly and has always done.


    Mu Fang looked at her so definitely, and did not answer immediately. Instead, his eyes looked at her coldly and coldly, which made her hair stand up all over, and her back was full of sweat.


    After a long time, mufang got up slowly and said to Qi Yu slowly, "this time, I don''t want to investigate your father''s face. If there''s another time, I''ll follow the rules. As for the rules, if you don''t know, you can ask your father. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Qi Mao looked at his far back and let out a long sigh of relief. Then he collapsed on the chair.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Qi you and Qi Ziqing gathered towards him, and asked nervously and concerned.


    Qi Mao shook his head. His eyes were still a little confused. He shook his hand. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Let me slow down


    Brother and sister did not speak, on a left and a right stand beside him.


    Qi Mao''s face is very bad, green and white alternately. On the side of the hand, also slightly still some trembling.


    Mu Fang''s ruthlessness, he knows.


    He thought that this time, Qi Ziqing was hard to protect. But don''t want to, he unexpectedly so easily let her go.


    Qi Mao even made the decision to give up Qi Ziqing and protect Qi Yu, and he saw from Qi Ziqing''s eyes that she also made the decision.


    "Mufang, he hasn''t changed at all! For so many years, all Wenshan are just pretending! He was the ruthless mufang who was more than 20 years ago Qi Mao said with a sigh.


    "Dad, what are the rules of his speech?" Qi Yu carefully looked at him and asked.


    Qi Mao sighed, his eyes were silent and cold, just like the ice, and said in a deep voice, "cut one hand and one foot."


    Qi Ziqing shivered coldly.


    If she really cut off a hand and a foot, her life would be over.


    "Dad, he Do you really let me go? " Qi Ziqing asked incredulously, frowning tightly, "how do I think things are not so simple, he still has plans?"


    Qi Mao sighed again, "let''s go one step at a time! You two are still too young. How can you be mufang''s opponent? If anyone has to deal with him, there will be only one person in the world. "


    "Dad, who is it?" Qi you and Qi Ziqing spoke in unison and asked curiously.


    Qi Mao looked up at the ceiling and did not speak. He looked dignified and thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, like ordinary people, walk in the bustling city with their hands clasped.


    The city is bustling, although it is winter, there are not few pedestrians on the road.


    Come and go, bustling, very lively.


    It is also a very comfortable thing for the vast majority of couples to walk in the street and drink a cup of warm hot drink with their lovers wrapped in cotton down jacket.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the dessert shop on the opposite side of the road, and then turns her eyes to Rong Si, blinking at him.


    On the street, many lovers are holding a hot drink in their hands. It seems that she also has a kind of longing and yearning.


    At a glance, Rong Si could see the little desire in her heart. He rubbed the top of her hair and led her hand towards the zebra crossing.


    A cup of hot lemon, Yan Zi Tong holds in the hand, sucks, then hands it to him.


    Rong Si sucked, frowned, "how so sour?"


    "Sour?" Yan Zi Tong looked up at him and shook his head, "no! I think it''s a little too sweet. "It suddenly occurred to Rong Si that all the dishes she ordered at dinner just now seemed to be sour


    if he remembers correctly, she doesn''t seem to like sour food very much


    the taste changes a little fast


    his eyes moved down from her face bit by bit, then fell on her flat abdomen, and the smile on her lips became more profound


    "Shu", Yan Zi Tong reflected from his sight


    a few days ago, he said, is the bean sprout sprouting


    this will look at her with such eyes again, and the meaning is obvious


    then, she thought of one thing herself. It seems that she likes sour food these days


    they have never done anything since they were with him. If the bean sprouts don''t germinate again, it''s hard to say. Moreover, it''s time for her aunt to visit her home these two days. But so far, my aunt has not come to visit


    does that mean that bean sprouts have sprouted


    but at the thought of "Rong Yi", er... Well, Yan Zitong thinks that this man is really a representative of the sultry type

 Chapter 497

    He looked at her with a happy smile, and stroked his chin with his right hand. He was in a good mood. Even his eyes were slightly narrowed into a thin line, which did not hide his joy, excitement and excitement at the moment.


    Yan Zi Tong micro some dull Zheng, then a face confused looking at him. Then hook lips a smile, smile of a face charming clear charm, not slow said, "that in case is a daughter?"? Rong Yi? Be careful, your daughter will hate you to death. "


    Having a daughter named Rong Yi, she is sure that if she does, her daughter will never be his "little lover", but his nemesis. When I grow up, I will stare at him.


    He stroked his chin in a thoughtful way.


    This is indeed a problem. It''s harmful for her daughter to take a name of "Rong Yi".


    "That''s Yi, the meaning of Yi Zhi." He said seriously.


    Rong Yi.


    Well, it''s a good name. It''s very meaningful.


    Yan Zi Tong is actually some expectations, if the bean sprouts really germinate, then do not be a son, is a daughter. For such a meaningful name, it has to be a daughter.


    So, at this moment, both of them are inexplicable. They both have an impulse to go home immediately and stop dating.


    She wanted to know whether she was pregnant or not.


    Just in front of a drugstore not far away, Yan Zi Tong eyes a bright, toward the direction of the drugstore crossbow mouth, "do you want to buy a test paper home to try?"


    She just said this, in fact, he has led her to the direction of the drugstore.


    Young master Rong is definitely an activist. After entering the drugstore, he went straight to the special area. Looking at the various test strips on the shelves, he took one of them.


    Looking at his hands of the big hold, different sizes, different brands of test paper, Yan Zi Tong has a kind of mouth twitch, canthus jump feeling.


    Come on, do you want this trench?


    What do you want to try?


    When he put a large handful of test paper on the cashier''s desk and there was a "crash", the cashier was surprised.


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, this Can you really use so much?


    However, when she looked at the handsome face of Rong Si, she was dazed again.


    Is it normal for a man to buy so much? It is said that the handsome men are very strong.


    Yan Zi Tong stands beside him, covering his face with his hands. She didn''t know the man around her.


    "Sir, this..."


    "Pack it all up. Hurry up." The cashier wants to take the opportunity to talk to him more about how to use it. As a result, Rong Si interrupts directly and says coldly.


    The cashier was surprised by his coldness, so he quickly scanned the bar code and checked out.


    Subway, Yan Zi Tong pull armrest standing, Rong Si just like an old hen, will protect her in his arms.


    Originally, Rong Si meant to let he Shi pick him up by car, but he was denied by Yan Zi Tong. It''s better to go back by car!


    Rong Si''s heart thought, early know whether she is really pregnant, nature is to calculate the speed of time.


    Whether it''s a taxi or a bus, it''s not as fast as the subway.


    Although the crowd is a little bit, but win in the fast time ah. What''s more, Yan Zitong says he wants to take the subway.


    In the carriage, he was like an old hen with bristles all over her body, protecting his chicks and forbidding others to get close to him.


    Half an hour later, the two returned to their apartment.


    Yan Zi Tong into the bathroom, "bang" the door closed, he closed the door.


    He directly opened the door and went in. How could he miss such a crucial time?


    Squatting on the ground, both eyes staring at that piece of paper, my heart are silent: two, two.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    The two bars did not appear in the expectation of the two people, just a lonely one.


    "What does one mean?" Rong Si took the test paper, some uncertain looked for a long time, a face of dull looking at Yan Zi Tong asked.


    Yan Zi Tong climbed down his hair, a face of stuffy said, "is your bean sprouts did not germinate, your Rong Yi did not come."


    "There must be something wrong with the test paper!" Rong Si said without hesitation. He threw the test paper in his hand into the garbage can and took out several pieces again. He said to Yan Zi Tong solemnly, "try a few more."


    Yan Zi Tong also thinks that maybe there is something wrong with the test paper. Then try a few more.


    So we tried at least five more.


    However, the two red bars they expected did not appear on each one. They were just so lonely.


    "Uncle, accept the reality. Your hopes are in vain. " She looked at him helplessly and sullenly, and then turned out of the bathroom, lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling.Why not? Why not


    her aunt didn''t come! Her aunt''s jet lag will never exceed two days. It is reasonable to say that we should visit our family today! But no


    and her taste has changed a lot during this period. Rong Si is so diligent and hardworking, why not


    a little bit of loss and depression, Bai was very happy


    she knows that Rong Si really likes children. Of course, she likes children herself. She felt that she would be a good mother and Rongsi would be a good father


    she will never let her and Rong Si''s affairs reappear to their children again


    Rong Si comes out of the bathroom, sits down beside her and looks at her with soft eyes


    "Oh." She answered faintly


    but to be honest, I don''t have much hope. I''ve tried so many just now. If there are any, there must be a little change


    go ahead and try again tomorrow morning


    that night, Rong Si just held her to sleep and did nothing


    bear it. What if you''re pregnant. So, no matter what, this tube has been tolerated. If he is not pregnant, it seems that he has to work harder, which means he is not diligent enough


    at the thought of more accurate morning urine, I immediately get out of bed and go to the bathroom


    Rong Si wakes up and gets out of bed


    "ah!" Her screams came from the bathroom

 Chapter 498

    Hearing her voice, she hurried to the bathroom and pushed the door in.


    Yan Zi Tong sits on the toilet, drooping his head, with a depressed look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Rong Si''s face is nervous and anxious to ask a way.


    Deep eyes locked her tightly, without blinking, full of worry and uneasiness.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes, looked at him, and sucked his nose. He said helplessly and lost, "my aunt came to visit, and the bean sprouts didn''t germinate."


    Rong Si took a gentle breath, and the nervous and worried expression on his face faded away, raising a knowing smile. He rubbed her head, squatted down in front of her and said, "well, it seems that I don''t work hard enough. When your aunt leaves, I''ll redouble my diligence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words are silent.


    Isn''t he hard enough? What kind of diligence is it?


    He raised a warm smile, reached out and pinched the tip of her nose, and said softly, "wash. Don''t think about it. It''s my problem. "


    She did not speak, just a quiet look at him, and then toward him with a faint smile.


    He turned and walked out of the bathroom towards the kitchen. Then start boiling water, ginger tea and brown sugar water.


    Yan Zi Tong bathed clean and dressed neatly. When he came out of the room, he had dressed neatly and washed. There was a cup of brown sugar water on the table, and he was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Since Yan Zi Tong''s hand was injured, the kitchen has become his territory. And his craft is also getting better and better, Yan Zi Tong has to praise, this man is absolutely versatile, almost nothing can defeat him.


    He went to the kitchen, his hands open, hugged him from behind, his cheek on his back. Don''t talk, just hold him and enjoy his temperature.


    "Sit down first, and you can have breakfast soon." He patted her ring on his waist hand, a face of doting said.


    "Oh." She should, but did not want to let go, turned out of the meaning, continue to hold him.


    With a low smile, he turned face to face with her. He gazed at her with his deep and steady eyes. He held her cheek in his hands and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Well, it''s a good thing to rely on me more and more."


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips, toward him to show a smile, "if one day, you are used to what I will not, then how to do?"? Uncle


    This time when he heard the word "Uncle", Rong Si rarely had a black face. Instead, he raised a satisfied smile and said, "well, uncle is supporting you."


    "Chi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, hands directly to his neck, legs jump, directly to his waist, the whole person is like an octopus hanging on him.


    He gave her a big hand on her hip and held her firmly. Then she took another peck on her lip.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger, and her bright eyes looked at him with a twinkling smile, "Oh, you finally admit that you are uncle? Uncle, uncle, uncle


    Deliberately, he called "Uncle" three times in a bad tone. His eyes were full of cunning like a fox.


    He is still holding her steady, even if she even called him a few uncle at the moment, also did not cause his displeasure. On the contrary, the smile on the corner of the lip is a little bit deep.


    The pair of unfathomable ink eyes, like eagle, leopard and fox, looked directly at her and said, "you have married uncle. What are you? Well


    The last word came from his nose, and he dragged the ending very long. After that, with a smile on her face, she continued to look at her like an old fox.


    What''s your name?


    Speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while, it seems that the brain can''t so fast around for a while.


    "So don''t yell. We are one and of the same generation. When you call me, you call yourself old. My little girl He laughs very joyfully, and looks at her with ease, and says slowly.


    Yan Zi Tong lowered his head, took his forehead directly, hit his chest.


    She is not his opponent at all!


    In terms of brain speed, she is not his opponent.


    He took her out of the kitchen, walked towards the dining room, and said a word in her ear.


    "Shu" for a moment, Yan Zi Tong''s face instantly turned red, just like the burning clouds, red and hot. Then all the way down, ears, neck, chest, and finally even toes feel hot.


    This sultry man, speaking is more and more no integrity, no lower limit. What kind of words can really come out of his mouth.


    A face difference angry stare him one eye, but he a pair of mood is joyful, relaxed and happy appearance, the corner of the mouth smile is bigger, also more evil wanton crazy.


    Put her on the chair, pointed to the table brown sugar water, "don''t drink, or hot, empty drink is not good for the body." Finish saying, it is to do not have deep meaning to look toward her, turn round to walk toward the kitchen.Yan Zi Tong leans on the back of his chair and looks up at the ceiling. His face is still burning with fever. He hasn''t gone away for a long time.


    What he had just said in her ear was echoing in her mind.


    Until the mobile phone rings, it interrupts her thoughts and pulls her back from the fantasy.


    Walk towards the living room and pick up the cell phone from the coffee table.


    But when I saw the caller ID number, I raised an unhappy expression.


    It''s mufang.


    For mu Fang, Yan Zi Tong has no good feelings. It can even be said that he is very disgusted with him, and the degree of disgust has even gone beyond Yan Yue Wen.


    In Yan Zi Tong''s heart, he naturally classified Mu Fang and Yan Yue Wen into the same category.


    He said repeatedly, for her good, the most beloved woman is her mother, the most sorry in this life is their mother and daughter.


    However, since he knew that she was his daughter, has he ever done something good for her?


    She didn''t believe it. He didn''t know what Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru had done to her and her mother. But did he do anything to them? Did you give her and mom a breath?


    Even muqiaomin is better than him.


    Mu Qiao min can also in order to give her vent, Gao Zhan gave a hard beat. At that time, muqiaomin didn''t know that she was his own sister, but mufangke always knew that she was his daughter.


    For such a man, she really disdains to recognize him as a father.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 499

    Yan Zi Tong picked up the phone, tone cold, is no longer alienated and polite, but refused and indifferent.


    On the other end of the phone, mufang heard her indifferent voice and seemed to take a deep breath.


    However, for Yan Zitong, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Xiaotong, you Are you still mad at Dad? " Mu Fang asked carefully in a soft voice.


    "First, I''m not angry. Second, I''m not your daughter. I have made it very clear yesterday. And please call me Mrs. Rong Yan Zi Tong said coldly and expressionless, indicating his attitude directly.


    Rong Si came out of the kitchen with a bowl. She saw her answering the phone and heard what she said. Naturally, I understand who is calling.


    He frowned faintly, put down the bowl, and walked this way.


    "Xiaotong, can you listen to me?" Mu strategy some helpless and depressed said.


    "It''s not necessary." Yan Zi Tong said in a deep voice.


    A big palm reached in front of her and took the phone from her hand.


    "What happened yesterday..."


    "I''m Rong Si." Rong Si interrupted him in a deep voice.


    "Rong Si?" Mu Fang repeated his name in displeasure, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Si takes a look at Yan Zi Tong and says in a soft voice, "go to have breakfast."


    "Good." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    Although Mu Fang didn''t see Yan Zi Tong''s expression, he could hear it from her tone. This attitude towards him and Rong Si is 360 degrees totally opposite.


    It made him feel uncomfortable, and then his brows were screwed up.


    "This should be my question to Mudong?" Rong Si''s face was expressionless, and his tone was gloomy and cold. "Without our consent, Mu Dong said that my wife was your dry daughter, isn''t she a little disrespectful? If Mu Dong thinks that the cooperation of Muyun villa can make me sell my wife, then we can stop the cooperation at any time. "


    "Rong Si! Do you think cooperation is a joke? Stop when you say stop Mu Fang was very unhappy.


    "Of course, cooperation is not for fun, but if the premise of cooperation damages my wife and affects her, then I don''t mind suspending it. Or, everything I have to say to my wife has the final say. " Rong si very strong say, don''t give Mu square face at all.


    Although the cooperation of Muyun villa can bring him great benefits. But if so and let Mu Fang have a chance to take advantage of, feel that he can threaten him and darling, then he will not hesitate to give up.


    Money, he can earn it back at any time. Cooperation projects are available at any time. But there was only one wife. Her happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness were the things he cared about most.


    In this world, there is only one person who can make him love. At least so far, yanzitong is more important to him than Qin Tianen and Rong Hua. She was one of the closest people in his life.


    The corner of Mu Fang''s mouth is in a faint convulsion.


    what does his daughter say, everything he has the final say? That''s his daughter, his own daughter! What is his tolerance? It''s just a husband at best.


    As long as he is willing, he can find a better and more loving husband for his daughter. But, father, he is the only one in her life. There is a constant blood relationship between them. She is his daughter, he and Xinmin''s daughter!


    "Rong Si, Xiao Tong is my daughter, there is no doubt about that." Mu Fang said angrily.


    Rong Si crooked his lips with a cold smile and said without expression, "as long as we say no, then you are not. I''m sorry, but my wife and I don''t want to get into this anymore. I believe that Mu Dong should have a lot of things to deal with now, so it won''t take up Mu Dong''s precious time. "


    Finish saying, don''t give Mu Fang any chance to talk, hang up directly and decisively. And then without hesitation to pull his number black.


    "Young master Rong, the craft is progressing well." Yan Zi Tong smiles and gives him a thumbs up and a face of praise.


    It''s very simple: a bowl of egg noodles, two yellow poached eggs, the yolk in the middle is still tender and flowing, green vegetables, two drops of sesame oil.


    The collocation of green, white and yellow has complete color, fragrance and taste.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at a big increase in appetite.


    I''ve already eaten half a bowl.


    Young master Rong raised his eyebrows and said with confidence and pride, "well, in order to please his wife, the progress can''t be just verbal and leg skills. Naturally, cooking is also a key."


    Mouth Kung Fu four words, directly choked the speech Zi pupil.


    Just now, what he said in her ear was: under the guidance of Mrs. Rong, the mouth skill naturally grows with each passing day.


    Mouth skill is increasing day by day!


    At that moment, Yan Zi Tong was burned by his thunder.


    Hooligans, now when it comes to color, it''s really without blinking an eye!Now there is another "mouth Kung Fu and leg Kung Fu", and Yan Zi Tong is choked in an instant.


    "Cough!" Fierce cough, and then hard to retreat the fire, instant and once again climbed on her face.


    However, he sat on the chair opposite her calmly and calmly, and then ate noodles on his own.


    Yan Zi Tong cut him hard.


    "I pulled him black." Rong Si said calmly.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well, I plan to do the same."


    "When is the holiday?" He asked.


    "Tomorrow is the last day, and it ends at two thirty in the afternoon. For more than a month. "


    "That is to say, half a month later, the exchange life will be over." He looked at her with a cool but serious face and said.


    She stretched out her chopsticks to pick out some small vegetables from his bowl, and then put half of the noodles in her bowl into his bowl. Finish this action toward him is very witty wink a smile, "I like to eat vegetables."


    He simply put all the vegetables in his bowl into her bowl.


    She smiles at him as if she is so spoiled by him. She is used to it and enjoys it very much.


    Nodding to him, "well, that''s about it. So, is my position still there? Mr. Rong said


    She looked at him like a moon bud with curved eyes. When she was smiling, a pair of shallow and playful pear vortices at the corner of her mouth appeared, just like two naughty children playing hide and seek.


    He nodded. "Of course, my secretary."


    Smile is with infinite doting and gentle, looking at his smile at the moment, Yan Zi Tong Ming a feeling of getting the world.


    "Thank you, boss. I will live up to my expectations and do my best. " She said with a charming smile.


    He chewed very gracefully, and then said, "well, the whole body is OK. I''m making all the strength."


    Yan Zitong

 Chapter 500

    Yan Zitong saw mu Qiaomin at noon. He was on the phone with Yang Lihe and had dinner together. When he came out of the school, he saw mu Qiaomin sitting on the railing of the opposite road. He put his legs up on the railing and was smoking with a cigarette in his hand


    it''s only one day since I saw you. Muqiaomin seems to have changed. Very decadent, very sloppy, almost unable to recognize him


    I''m just wearing a shirt, which is still wrinkled, just like the one from the bottom of the box


    there is no light in the eyes. They are dull and dull, as if they have no soul


    with his head down, his hair is messy, like a chicken coop


    compared with the former bright young master mu, this kind of Mu Qiaomin has no original appearance at all


    when I saw him for the first time, although he had an ordinary face, he was at least full of spirit, brilliance and confidence. Moreover, it is also full of the local tyrant''s flavor and a sense of ruffian


    he is a dandy without description


    however, in front of muqiaomin, there is no trace of what he was. Now he is a down, failed and lonely man. It''s like being abandoned by the whole world, and he seems to have given up the whole world


    she doesn''t like mufang, but she still can''t refuse muqiaomin. Even if you don''t know each other, you can at least be friends. And he didn''t hate himself as much as Qiao Nan did


    she believes that muqiaomin must know her identity. However, he did not show hostility to her


    therefore, for this reason, Yan Xintong thinks that muqiaomin is a person who can get along with each other. He is different from mufang and Qiaonan, and is not as selfish as them


    moreover, Yang Lihe also told her that muqiaomin should have sent her to Qiaoyu when she was injured, and he didn''t seem to tell mufang


    if he told mufang, she absolutely had reason to believe that mufang would solve the problem of Lihe, and would do it cleanly without leaving any trace of him, and Qi Ziqing was his ghost


    the reason why mu Qiaomin didn''t say it was because he thought of it. So, in other words, Yang Lihe saved half of his life


    many cigarette ends have been lost on the road ahead of him. Obviously I''ve been sitting here for a long time


    hang up and walk towards muqiaomin


    muqiaomin has a pair of shoes in his eyes. He looks up and sees yanzitong standing in front of him, looking at him with a silent and solemn face


    "Hey, what a coincidence." He raised a dry, stiff and fake smile and said to her. Then he quickly threw the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out


    "ha ha!" Mu Qiao min dry smile twice, then climbed to climb oneself that chicken nest general hair


    he quickly squatted down and picked up the cigarette ends one by one, then silently threw them into the garbage can nearby


    "what can I do for you?" Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said indifferently


    muqiaomin smiles awkwardly, climbs her hair again, takes a deep breath, and says to her seriously, "can you have dinner with me?"<


    Yan Zitong looks at him from head to foot, then turns his head, "let''s go!" With that, he walked towards the coffee shop not far ahead<


    muqiaomin didn''t seem to expect that yanzitong would promise himself so easily, and he was slightly stunned. Then immediately step to keep up, lips raised a touch of light smile.Coffee shop box


    two people sitting face to face, muqiaomin ordered a lot of food, full set a table. But he had no appetite, so he ordered a cup of black coffee and drank it silently.


    Don''t speak, hang eyelids, a pair of don''t know how to face speech Zi pupil, don''t know how to open the appearance.


    Speech Zi pupil slowly eating a dessert, also don''t speak, a pair of very patient waiting for his mouth appearance.


    "I''m sorry!" For a long time, Mu Qiao min opened his mouth, but he said these three words. The expression on the face is also very serious, very serious. It doesn''t look like a joke at all. It''s very sincere and modest with Yan Zitong.


    "Why do you say these three words to me?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him calmly, "you haven''t done anything sorry for me. What you should say is Lihe. "


    "I told my mother for Lao mu." Mu Qiao Min said with a straight face.


    "Oh," Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "then you are really a filial son."


    Muqiaomin drank all the coffee in the cup, frowned slightly, said solemnly, "filial son is not, but I think they owe you, I should say, sister."


    At last, he said the word "sister" sincerely, and looked at her with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Don''t call me that. I''m not your sister!" Yan Zi Tong refused without hesitation.


    Mu Qiao min low smile, "you don''t recognize is your business, I recognize is my business."

 Chapter 501

    "Muqiaomin!" Yan Zi Tong looked at him calmly and said coldly, "if you just want to discuss this with me, that''s the end. I don''t think it''s necessary to eat this meal any more. "


    "OK, no discussion." Mu Qiao min a face compromise of say, "I have no other meaning, also have no hostility to you, you don''t think much.". I just want you to know my attitude. To be honest, I''m really glad to have a sister like you... "


    Yan Zi Tong stares at the past with a fierce look.


    He just laughed and continued, "don''t be so vigilant and resistant. I know that you will be thinking like this, and that''s normal. After all, they hurt too much. But I''ve never been hostile to you. "


    He poured himself another glass of red wine and then took a sip of it.


    Looking at his drinking posture, Yan Zi Tong frowned faintly.


    "To tell you the truth, from the first time I saw you in Muyun villa, I was thinking that this girl has too much personality. She is just the same type with Rongsi. She is dark, cunning and resourceful. But I like it. Of course, don''t get me wrong, I said like, absolutely not like that. You know, the women I like are like myself. "


    Speaking of this, he was slightly silent for a while, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "How is Miss Oriental?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks softly.


    "Oh," muqiaomin light smile, and poured a glass of red wine, looked up and drank again, "I don''t know, I guess not."


    Yan Zi Tong twisted his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Muqiaomin shrugged a smile, "her own choice, I respect her. To be honest, it''s really bad to be in debt. It seems that it''s a debt of human feelings. It''s even worse. I''ll be condemned by my conscience all my life. In the past, I didn''t have this feeling at all. I felt that surrounded by different women every day, there was face and scenery. That''s what I''m capable of. As for women, what a wonderful thing it is to come and go at once. "


    After a pause, he showed a bitter smile, with a touch of remorse and ridicule in his smile, and continued, "but now I understand that it''s not! Once you have a debt of affection and affection, you will never have a better life. So, sister, don''t be like me. No matter what happens, you should trust, understand and support each other. Injury, the most fear is not the body, but the heart. If you hurt your body, you will always recover, but if you hurt your heart, you will never recover in your life. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a silent face, and seems to be surprised at what he says.


    Is this really muqiaomin? That rambling, no formal second ancestor muqiaomin? How do you feel like he''s become an expert on emotion all of a sudden?


    But also right, this period of time so many things happened, it seems that he is the most seriously injured. If so, if he is not mature, then he should be a second ancestor, mud.


    "Am I talking about a lot of learning?" He hook lips a smile, smile of a face and happy looking at speech Zi pupil, "I also think so.". Rong Si is a good man. I can see that he is true to you. In this world, it is difficult to find a person who you like and he likes you. So, sister, no matter what difficulties and obstacles you will encounter in the future, as long as he does not give up, you must not let go. Don''t wait for me to regret it. It''s too late. "


    "Muqiaomin..." Yan Zi Tong looks at him and wants to comfort him, but he smiles and continues, "OK, don''t comfort me. I''m fine now. Since I owe it, I''ll always owe it. If it can be returned, it will take a lifetime to return it. If it can''t be returned, it will be returned in the next life. It will be paid off one day. "


    To tell the truth, Yan Zi Tong is a little distressed Mu Qiao min.


    During this period, he experienced the most and suffered the most.


    Smile at him happily, "don''t be so pessimistic, it will be OK. Miss Dongfang will be fine. She will forgive you. "


    His astringent smile, "I hope so. When do you have a holiday? "


    "Tomorrow is the last day."


    "It''s three months'' exchange time when you get to T University, isn''t it?" Muqiaomin asked.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well. Half a month later, it will be almost over. "


    Mu Qiao min curved his lips and said, "this is the best way. I''d better not come here in the future. You don''t belong here. Just live well with Rongsi in Z city. If someone bullies you again, tell me, I''ll show you! Some people, who are not good at confrontation, let me clean up. "


    The speech Zi pupil didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, "you think you mix black of!"


    Mu Qiao Min "ha ha" a smile, "Mu family just started is mixed black road. How clean do you think that old thing is? His hands are dirty! As for my mother, that is a stupid woman, a so-called love, can be desperate fool. She can do anything for the man she loves, even if it''s murder and arson, she will do it without hesitation. As long as it''s good for the old man, it''s good for him. "Speech Zi pupil some Zheng, for mu Qiao Min said words, some surprised


    is Qiao Nan really such a person


    what kind of person is mufang


    he said with a firm face


    his eyes are sincere, sincere and without lying


    Yan Zitong can definitely see this from his eyes


    from knowing him to now, despite so many things happened, even mufang, the so-called biological father, has hurt her again and again. However, muqiaomin never hurt her, more is that she is using him, but he is willing to be used by her


    at this moment, yanzitong''s nose is a little sour


    to be honest, it would be a good thing to have a brother like this


    she has never done things right and wrong. For muqiaomin, she really can''t find a reason to refuse him again and hurt him

 Chapter 502

    "You''re welcome." Mu Qiao Min said with a smile, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes widened, and he looked at her strangely. Surprise and excitement coexisted, as well as indelible excitement, "what do you say? What did you just call me? "


    Did he hear it right?


    Did she just call him "brother"? Is he hallucinating?


    Yan Zi Tong pursed his lips with a smile and said, "thank you, brother."


    "Ah Mu Qiao min exclaimed, "Teng" stood up from the chair. Because it was too exciting, his stomach hit the edge of the table, and then the chair was knocked over by him.


    But all this is not the most important for him, the most important is the voice of Yan Zi Tong.


    She recognized him, his sister recognized him.


    At this moment, muqiaomin was excited, excited and elated.


    Even, there was a faint tear in his eyes, and he looked at her excitedly and happily, "do you know me? Do you really recognize me? "


    Yan Zi Tong some speechless looking at him, said slowly, "you mean, don''t need me to recognize you?"


    Muqiaomin shook his head and said, "of course not! I''m happy, happy! My sister finally recognized me, finally recognized me! Ha ha, ha ha


    He is so silly smile, smile with a first prize also happy appearance. You laugh like a fool.


    "Muqiaomin!" He is smiling with a fool like, Yan Zi Tong silent and cold voice sounded.


    He immediately stopped laughing and looked at him seriously, "sister, what do you want to say? You said, "I will do it." I


    yanzitong nodded to him and motioned him to sit down.


    Muqiaomin sat down immediately with a silly smile on his face.


    She said with warning in a serious face, "I recognize you, but it doesn''t mean I will recognize mufang. If that''s what you think, I''ll take it back. "


    "No way!" Muqiaomin said without hesitation, "you have recognized me. How can you take back the water splashed out by your words. Whether you recognize Lao mu or not has nothing to do with me. Besides, he is not worthy of recognition. If I were you, I would not recognize you. I''m very happy that you can recognize me. Don''t worry. It''s our business. It has nothing to do with him. I won''t tell him that he doesn''t deserve to have a beautiful and smart daughter like you. "


    He said while raising his right hand, do a pair of pledge action.


    Speech Zi pupil toward him to call up a touch of light understanding smile.


    "What''s next?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    Muqiaomin shook his head. "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it. One step is another. You know, I''ve never been a planned person. I''m not like Rong Si. Everything is in my own hands. If I had his brain, I would not be used all the way. "


    He poured a glass of wine again. Just as he wanted to drink, he was snatched by Yan Zi Tong, "don''t drink."


    He said with a smile, "OK, it''s rare for my sister to control me. I listen to my sister. I didn''t expect that I would be a girl. However, it''s really a matter of pride and face to have such a beautiful and capable sister. The only thing Lao Mu did right in his life was to have such a sister for me. It seems that Auntie''s gene is very strong. She has changed the ordinary seed of Lao Mu''s family! "


    "Muqiaomin!" Speech Zi pupil light roars him, a pair of very angry appearance.


    Muqiaomin immediately flattered him with a smile, "I have no other meaning, and I don''t mean disrespectful to my aunt. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just telling the truth and sighing. I''ll shut up. I''ll shut up. I''ll never talk about that old thing in front of you. "


    Two days passed quickly, and then it passed.


    Yan Zi Tong has been on holiday for more than a month.


    Rongsi''s company in T city is also on the right track. After handing over the company to the person in charge here, he and Yan Zitong go back to Z city together.


    Since the last time Yan Zitong''s hand was injured by Gao Zhan and almost succeeded by Gao Zhan, he has been staying with her in T city for almost a month.


    Rong''s business is basically handed over to the assistant, and important decisions are made through video conference.


    Now, the company here is on the right track, and it''s time for him to go to Rong''s.


    Just, he and speech Zi pupil haven''t returned to T City, is received Qin Tian en''s phone call.


    This time, instead of going back by high-speed rail, he Shi drives. He and Yan Zitong sit in the back seat.


    He is facing the computer processing some documents, Yan Zi Tong naturally also helps him to see some documents. The so-called men and women match, work is not tired. What''s more, if it''s a couple partner, it''s more effective.


    Yan Zi Tong has been a Secretary for him for a period of time. Naturally, he knows something about his work.


    The phone rings.


    "Answer the phone." Rong Si stares at the computer screen without turning his head and says to Yan Zi Tong.The mobile phone is put on the chair beside, Yan Zi Tong takes the mobile phone to pick up.


    "Rong Si, what do you want to do? Ah Yan Zi Tong just picked up the phone, but before he could make a sound, Qin Tian''en''s very harsh and sharp voice came from his ear, full of resentment.


    Yan Zi Tong instinctively takes the mobile phone far away and frowns faintly.


    "Rong Si, are you crazy! Do you know that you not only ruined your uncle Tang, but also Hengheng. You talk, why don''t you talk! I told you, I didn''t volunteer to do that to you. It was Rong Hua who designed me! Do you hate me that much? Do you want me to die? "


    Qin Tian''en''s voice was heartrending and full of anger in despair. The gnashing of teeth and the roaring of anger almost meant that he wanted to strangle Rong Si Sheng.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that if at this moment, Rong Si is in front of her, she will jump forward with open teeth and claws, and hold his neck hard to vent her anger.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but it would not be a small thing if she could make Qin Tianen roar like this.


    Absolutely, something big happened.


    Moreover, she also said that Rong si not only destroyed Tang Helin, but also Tang Heng.


    Then something must have happened to Tang Helin.


    Qin Tian''en''s voice is very loud. Yan Zi Tong pastes her mobile phone on the left ear near Rong Si''s side, and she subconsciously takes it away a little.


    Naturally, Qin Tian''en''s voice entered Rong Si''s ears without a word missing.


    He frowned, and his eyes were silent. He reached for Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone and said in a cold voice, "it''s related to me to destroy them?"

 Chapter 503

    Qin Tianen heard this sentence, almost crazy, said to Rong Si gnashing his teeth, "Rong Si, you will not come to a good end. I''m waiting for the day when you regret the pain. "


    Finish saying "pa" hang up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of heartache and relief.


    It''s hard for anyone to hear this from his own mother.


    He has been in T city all this time. Why does she blame him for everything in Z City? His husband son has an accident, why is Rong Si wrong?


    He held his hand, clasped his fingers, and gave him a warm smile. "Don''t take the words of unimportant people to heart. Let''s just live our own lives. "


    He gave her a knowing smile and held her hand tightly. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were silent and his eyebrows were frowning, which showed that he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Yan Zi Tong did not speak, did not disturb his thoughts, just holding his hand, give him support and trust.


    Muqiaomin has a saying that is right. No matter what happens, we should trust, understand and support each other. Injury, the most fear is not the body, but the heart. If you hurt your body, you will always recover, but if you hurt your heart, you will never recover in your life.


    She knows better than anyone what kind of person Rong Si is. A long time ago, she decided that as long as she did not give up, she would never let go. No matter what difficulties they face, they solve them together.


    In this world, there is nothing that no one can''t solve.


    At this time, what he needs is quiet, let him clear his head, and the only thing she can do is to stand beside him quietly, accompany him and support him.


    For a long time, Rong Si took his cell phone and dialed a number.


    As soon as the other party got through, he asked in a deep voice, "what happened to Tang Helin in advance?"


    Jiang Yang spat, "how do I know? I think his daughter can''t bear it! "


    Speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while, slightly show a face to look at him blankly, listen to the meaning of this words is, is this really his arrangement? Just, according to his original plan, not so early? But what happened in the middle, and then it was advanced?


    Well, she just had a heart, but it was superfluous.


    In that case, she had nothing to worry about. A faint smile rose from the corner of his lips, and the smile was soothing and gentle. The fingers that clasped with his ten fingers were moving up and caressing his fingers, and the thumb was crawling and caressing the back of their hands.


    Rong Si''s side head looked at her, and he started a mysterious smile towards her. His thumb caressed the palm of her hand.


    There was a faint itch in the palm of her hand. She held his thumb and didn''t let him move. He held her hand, slightly used two parts of force, almost wrapped her whole palm in his palm.


    His palm is warm, slightly rough, and he always has a full sense of security.


    "What''s the progress now?" Rong Si asks Jiang Yang.


    "I''ve been invited in! Qin Tianen is like crazy, looking for relationships everywhere. But you didn''t see your aunt''s proud face. It''s just like Wu Zetian''s accession to the throne. "


    Jiang Yang is exaggerating to say, that smile is to take a little evil sound, then ask again, "are you still in T city now?"? When are you going to come back? If you don''t come back, I don''t know when the company will change its ownership! "


    "No! Don''t worry Rong Si said confidently.


    "I said," Why are you so confident all the time? Don''t you have a time when you don''t have confidence? " Jiang Yang said with a look of resentment.


    This made him angry and depressed.


    At any time, he is a master of the overall situation, without panic. It seems that everything is in his plan. Even if there is some meaning in it and it deviates from his track, he can also strategize, turn the world around and get on the right track.


    I''ve known him for so many years, and I''ve never seen him flustered.


    It''s a little light to describe him as an old fox. This is a thousand year old demon.


    Rong Si chuckled and said, "so you can only be a subordinate, not a leader. That''s it. I''ll talk about it when I get back. "


    Finish saying, don''t give him a chance to talk, hang up the phone directly.


    Jiang Yang holds his mobile phone, which is still attached to his ear. His ear is still echoing his words, "so you can only be a subordinate, not a leader.".


    Shit!


    Jiang Yang fried hair, was he despised by chiguoguo?


    Rong Si, do you want to be so arrogant, so arrogant and so publicity! It''s so shocking. His lungs are going to explode.


    Where did he work? He is clearly the king of a mountain, OK!


    ErIt seems that since I realized with him now, I''ve always been pressed by Rong Si! He is always the one who is told to do things, not the one who tells others to do things. Just looking at the things that Rong Si gave him during this period of time is enough to explain everything. He is a subordinate of his Rongsi, and he is also a subordinate of unlimited free


    after realizing this, Jiang Yang was called a depressed soldier, and his handsome face was full of frustration and anger


    She shrugged her shoulders and gave a relaxed and pleasant smile, "do you still need to ask? Isn''t it all obvious? The old fox has everything


    following his example, she leaned slightly towards him, also leaning against the back of the chair with a 30 degree angle, and put her right hand in front of her chest


    the movements of the two people are very symmetrical. Even the expression and smile on the face are the same


    what is meant by two kinds of people who can''t sleep in one bed? Just these two foxes


    the old fox and the little fox are absolutely the best match

 Chapter 504

    Qin Tianen sits on the sofa, her mobile phone is pinched in her hand, her eyes are cold, showing a gloomy cold light.


    Her eyebrows are tightly twisted into a ball, she wants to calm down, she must force herself to calm down, must not mess up.


    Lao Tang is invited in. She can''t mess up. She can''t do anything. Lao Tang is waiting for her to find a way.


    This matter has something to do with Rong Si, but this hand is by no means Rong Si. No matter how capable he is, no matter how capable he is, no matter how long his hand is, he can''t reach their home.


    All the information was top secret. No one knew about it except her and Lao Tang. So people will know that it must be taken out by their own family.


    My family?!


    "Shu" of, Qin Tian en brain flashed a figure, and then she can''t help but shiver.


    No, no!


    Impossible. How can it be? How can it be Tang Tang? How could she do that?


    However, apart from Tang Tang, she really can''t think of a second person.


    Yes, she must have done it.


    What the hell is she doing? Does she know what she''s done? Is she going to kill Lao Tang and the whole Tang family?


    Qin Tian en was biting his teeth hard, and even made a "cluck" sound. Her eyes were red, as if they had been quenched, almost all of them were about to catch fire.


    What about Tang Tang? Where is she?


    Why didn''t you see her these two days?


    Qin Tian en found that she didn''t even see Tang Tang Tang these two days.


    Quickly dial the number of Tang Tang, the phone is quickly connected.


    "Hello." Tang Tang''s voice is very cold, without any emotion.


    "Where are you?" Qin Tianen asked in a deep voice, "do you know something happened at home?"


    "Just got off the plane." Tang Tang said without expression, "there''s an accident at home, isn''t there you and my father? Is it going to turn the world upside down? With you and my dad here, we can''t turn this day around, we can''t leave this home. "


    "There''s something wrong with your father, do you know?" Qin Tianen said to her with a silent and cold face, "I don''t care where you are now, come back immediately!"


    "There''s something wrong with my dad, and I can''t help. What are you afraid of when you are here? No big deal. You have a lot of ways. How can you let my dad do something? It''s not good. I still have something to do. I can''t leave for the moment. " Tang Tang said coldly without hesitation.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath, and then exhaled a long time. With a very serious tone, he asked in a deep voice, "you answer me honestly, did you do it?"


    "What did I do?" Tang Tang asked coldly, "aunt Qin, how can I answer your mindless question? What did I do? "


    "Tang Tang, I brought you up. As long as you raise your butt and pout your lips, I''ll know what you want to do." Qin Tianen suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a very calm tone, "your father has been invited in. There is no third person who knows the top secret information except me and him. So, no one else will do it except you. Tang Tang, why are you doing this? Ah! You''re also Tang. You''re the daughter of Lao Tang. You''re born. You''re doing this. You''re ruining your dad. You want him dead? Have I been hurting you for nothing for so many years? I give you the best of everything, but you let me down again and again. You didn''t try your best in the case of Rong Si. Neither your father nor I blame you. Are you crazy? Ah! Why are you doing this? "


    "That''s it?" Tang Tang asked in a cold, expressionless voice, without any emotion, even with irony and ridicule.


    Qin Tianen heard her voice, slightly stunned.


    "Oh Tang Tang sneered again, and said coldly in a sarcastic and disdainful tone, "are you good to me? Do you hurt me? Qin Tianen, have you ever hurt me? Are you really good to me? Do you really think I''m a fool? If I''m not valuable to you, would you be good to me? forget it! If you are really good to me, will you force me to approach Rongsi? Did you take me as your daughter? I''m just a chess piece in your eyes. A piece you use to make ronghua and Yi Jianzhang


    "Tang Tang!" Qin Tianen yelled at her angrily. If Tang Tang is standing in front of her at this moment, she will not hesitate to slap her in the face and have to wake her up.


    "What, am I wrong?" Tang Tang is a look of scorn, continue to coldly said, "you know I don''t like Rong Si, I like Feng Yu, but how do you do it? My dad almost killed me! Is this a father''s love for his daughter? Qin Tianen, that''s right. You didn''t blame me. You advised my father not to do this to me. But do you really think I don''t know what you think? You are just using detour. If my father is hateful, you are hateful! "


    Tang Tang hate hate toward Qin Tianen said, that a touch of hate, like the general, is gnashing teeth, is deep into the bone marrow of hate.


    "Do you think I don''t know the dirty things you did to the Feng family? You forced me to seduce Rong Si, and even made me climb into his bed at all costs. That''s what you call pain, love and treat me, OK? Qin Tianen, you make me feel sick! "Qin Tian''en''s face was pale. His forehead was full of blue veins. His eyes were full of anger. His hands holding the mobile phone and fingertips were white, not to mention the ugly veins on the back of his hands.


    All these things show her anger at the moment.


    "So, you unite with Rong Si to give these materials to Shen Guotao and ask him to bring down your father!" Qin Tian''en''s voice is a little low and hoarse, and his chest is constantly lying.


    "Hum!" Tang Tang cold a hum, "Rong Si? Qin Tianen, if this matter is really related to Rong Si, should you also reflect on yourself? He''s your son, his own. Yes, why did he do it? Is there nothing wrong with you? But I''ll tell you, it''s really none of his business. Yes, I took out the information. I want you to kill people and pay for your lives! "


    "What kills? Tang Tang, what are you talking about? Ah Qin Tianen questioned her.


    "Qin Tianen, it''s time. Are you still pretending?" Tang Tang said hatefully, "does uncle Feng''s death have nothing to do with you? And Feng Yu, two lives. Don''t you have any conscience to blame? When you go to bed at night, don''t you have nightmares? You can break us up, but why did you take their father''s life! That''s two lives, not two ants

 Chapter 505

    "Tang Tang, what are you talking about? When did I touch the father and son? Are you crazy Listen to Tang Tang''s words, Qin Tianen is at a loss. She doesn''t understand what she means.


    What are the two lives of the Feng family? What''s going on? How could she and Tang do such a thing?


    "Oh Tang Tang sneered again, "I know you won''t admit it, and I''m not going to let you admit it. So it''s the best now, isn''t it? I don''t want to have any relationship with you any more, and I won''t go back to the Tang family any more. "


    Finish saying, hang up the phone without hesitation.


    "Hello, Tang Tang, Tang Tang!" Qin Tianen called her out loud, but only a "Dudu" busy tone came from her ear. Obviously, Tang Tang hung up.


    Once again, the phone was turned off.


    Qin Tianen''s brow twisted into a ball, the brain is filtering Tang Tang''s words.


    The two lives of the Feng family?


    In other words, the father and son of the Feng family died?


    No! How could both father and son die?


    She knew that old Feng was dead.


    He was diagnosed with advanced gastric cancer, and it took him less than half a month to die.


    Although she and Tang are very angry about the relationship between his son and Tang Tang, he has never made any mistakes in his whole life and has never been investigated again. Graduation, Tang Tang and Feng Yu, he did not know.


    Old Feng is still a very honest man. If it wasn''t for Tang Tang and Feng Yu that he was stimulated, and then he felt uncomfortable all over. As a result, he went to the hospital and found out that he had advanced gastric cancer.


    She and old Tang Qi is Feng Yu, this person is too scheming, too slippery, with old Feng is really not like.


    He approached Tang Tang with ulterior motives. After she and Tang knew about him and Tang Tang, he came to them on his own initiative. He can break up with Tang Tang Tang, and he will never contact Tang Tang again, but he must also agree to his two conditions.


    First, Lao Feng no longer works for the Tang family. Second, half a million will be regarded as a sealing fee. Because he knew that their purpose was Tang Tang and Rong Si. Agreed to his two requests, he immediately left the city with Lao Feng, and never appeared in their sight again. And he promised that he would persuade Tang Tang Tang to take the initiative to approach Rong Si.


    But now, is he dead, too?


    How did you die?


    Why haven''t you heard of it at all?


    Qin Tian''en''s face was full of doubts, and he couldn''t get a clear idea.


    No, there must be something wrong. Tang Tang must have been deceived by something, otherwise, with her character, she would never have done such a thing.


    At the most, she would elope with Feng Yu and leave. It''s impossible for her to do anything to kill Lao Tang.


    Elopement?


    Qin Tianen suddenly thought of another thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tang changed a card and directly lost his original one. In his life, he never wanted to have any contact with the Tang family or go back to that home. This time, she made a decisive decision.


    Dialing Xu Yuyou''s phone, she wants to ask her where she buried Feng Yu. She wants to see it. After all this time, she didn''t look at him. As a girlfriend, she didn''t even take care of his affairs. She didn''t think she was a qualified girlfriend.


    Then, Xu Yuyou''s mobile phone is empty.


    Empty number? How can it be empty?


    Tang Tang''s face was puzzled. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    Xu Yuyou can''t get in touch, so how does she know Feng Yu''s tomb? How can she worship him?


    Some don''t believe it. They dial it again, and the voice prompt is still the same. It''s empty.


    At this moment, Tang Tang was anxious, flustered and even more at a loss.


    Even her forehead began to sweat.


    No, no, no! It can''t be like this, Xu Yuyou. Why did you change the number? Why didn''t you tell me when you changed the number? I want to know where Feng Yu is buried. How can you just disappear?


    Did my father and Qin Tianen do something to you?


    This is the only thought in Tang Tang Tang''s mind at the moment.


    Yes, it must be. It must be.


    It must be Qin Tianen who knows Xu Yuyou''s existence and that youyou has helped her, so he has dealt with Xu Yuyou just like Feng Bo and Feng Yu.


    Is there something wrong with Xu Yuyou now? Isn''t she more evil than good! Is she still in this city? Or is it back in Z City?


    Tang Tang is like a headless fly. At the moment, his mind is in a mess, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    She just stood in the same place, and then she felt that the whole ground was spinning, everyone around her was spinning, even the sky was like a whirlpool, spinning very fast, almost sucking her whole person in.Her ears were buzzing, as if she had been blinded by something. For two seconds, she couldn''t hear anything.


    Take a deep breath and lean yourself against the wall post behind you so that you won''t fall down.


    Her mind is full of Xu Yuyou''s accident, which is harmed by Tang Helin and Qin Tianen. She felt that she had harmed Xu Yuyou. All this is her fault. If she didn''t let Xu Yuyou help and let her infiltrate between her and Feng Yu, she would not have an accident.


    Tang Tang is remorseful and guilty. It''s full of sadness.


    Headache seems to explode, and it seems to have tens of millions of insects crawling in the brain, very painful.


    Holding his head squat down, back close to the wall behind him, quickly dial Qin Tianen number again.


    Qin Tianen is calling Qiao Nan at this meeting.


    At this time, she had no way to ask for help. The relationship she could run these two days was gone, but it was useless at all. So, at this moment, the only thing she thought of was Qiao Nan. She felt that only Qiao Nan could help her.


    "God, what can I do for you?" Qiao Nan''s voice is a little tired. She is also in a mess during this period of time. She hasn''t completely recovered. In addition, mu Qiaomin is dead these two days. She seems to be dying for love with Dongfang Yuqiong.


    She is really that heart is about to jump out of her throat.


    Fortunately, today, Dongfang Yuqiong finally got out of danger, but the doctor said that although there was no danger, she had no sense of survival, so when she woke up, I didn''t know. Or, never wake up.


    That is, she will become a vegetable.


    When hearing this news, muqiaomin breathed a long sigh of relief, and she also breathed a sigh of relief, at least she would not lose the son.


    "Qiao Nan, do me a favor."

 Chapter 506

    Qin Tianen almost said it in the tone of pleading and begging.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Nan asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath and sighed, "something happened to my old Tang."


    "What can I do for you?" Qiao Nan asked.


    Qin Tianen knows that if she helps Tang Helin, it''s not in Qiao Nan''s scope.


    Mufang can help, but obviously mufang doesn''t like her very much. Because Yan Zi Tong''s affair, just gave Qiao Nan a face, also how to embarrass her just.


    Therefore, if you want to let mufang help you with the things of Lao Tang, it''s totally impossible. It will only hurt her relationship with chonnan. However, Qiao Nan must have a way to help her with Tang Tang and Feng Yu.


    At this time, she doesn''t want to make any mistakes. And the only person she can think of and trust is Qiao Nan.


    If you want to save old Tang, maybe Tang Tang will be an important breakthrough. Only by understanding Tang Tang''s so-called two lives of the Feng family, can we think of a solution.


    "I can handle Lao Tang''s business myself. If you help me find someone, I''m really powerless now, and I have to believe you. " Qin Tianen is very helpless to say.


    "Who are you looking for?" Qiao Nan asked in a deep voice.


    "Feng Yu. The son of my driver, Lao Feng. I want to know everything about him. He and... " Slightly hesitated for a moment, or decided to tell Qiao Nan, "he and Tang Tang had a period, Tang Tang is because of him and don''t allow four.". This man is not in the right mind and has a bad heart for Tang Tang Tang. Now Tang Tang told me that he was dead, and that it was me and Tang who killed him. I think there must be some problems. So check it for me. I know you can help me with this. I really think of others. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I''ll give you the answer as soon as possible. " Qiao Nan said with a straight face, and then said, "our friends for so many years, if you are not really helpless, you will not come to me. It''s not hard. I can do it. In addition, if there''s anything I can do for you about your old Tang, please don''t be so outspoken since you''ve been friends for so many years. "


    "Oh," Qin Tianen low smile, "this I don''t trouble you, don''t want to affect you and Mu Dong''s husband and wife relationship. I know, in fact, he doesn''t like to see me, because if it wasn''t for your face, he would have acted on me. So, as a friend, I really don''t want to embarrass you. I know that Feng Yu''s business is within your ability. That''s why I have the cheek to open my mouth to you. "


    Hear the name of Yan Zi Tong, Qiao Nan is not happy.


    Yan Zi Tong mother and daughter, for her, that is a thorn in the heart, can''t pull out, tie but pain of her some suffocation. However, she can only let this thorn cross the ridge, and she has nothing to do.


    "Yes, yanzitong!" Qiao Nan whispered softly, as if to himself or Qin Tianen, "I really owe them both in my last life! You''ve come to me for your life. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qin Tianen asked with concern.


    Qiao Nan came back with a dry smile, "nothing, just like that. Well, I probably know. I''ll get back to you as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you, Jonan." Qin Tianen said gratefully.


    "Come on, don''t be such an outsider. I''ve been an old friend for so many years." Qiao Nan said with a smile and hung up.


    Qin Tianen has just finished his phone call with Qiao Nan. His mobile phone rings again. It''s a strange call.


    If it was normal, she would not answer strange calls. But now is the key time. She can''t miss any phone call.


    "Hello..."


    "Qin Tianen, have you done anything to youYou? What have you done to her? " Qin Tianen just picked up the phone. Tang Tang''s angry, sharp voice came from his ear.


    Qin Tianen''s brow twisted, the expression on the face is very displeased.


    "Tang Tang, what are you talking about? Who are you? I don''t have so much energy to take care of your affairs now. If you feel that your father and I owe you, and you have to watch us both go in and die in it, then you can be happy! You can do whatever you like. I can''t manage you any more. "


    Qin Tianen is very helpless, even almost in a desperate tone.


    Yes, for Tang Tang, she is really desperate. How did she bring up such a brainless person?


    It''s hard to guard against day and night!


    How all didn''t expect, old Tang unexpectedly will turn over in own daughter''s hand.


    "Qin Tianen, you''d better not have done anything to youYou. You''d better not have hurt her! Otherwise, I will not let you go. " Tang Tang gnashed his teeth and said with a very split tone.


    "Think as you like, and do as you like! I don''t have that much energy for you right now. " Qin Tianen said with a weak face, and then added, "Tang Tang, I hope you won''t regret what you did today. You are no longer young. You are almost 30 years old, but you don''t even have the most basic judgment ability. If one day, you find that everything you have done is wrong, I hope you are still as right as you are now, instead of coming back to me crying as before. If there is one day, your father and I will not be able to help you"Qin Tianen, you want to be beautiful!" Tang Tang said darkly, "I will never ask you again in my life. The person I hate most in my life is you! You destroyed my everything, destroyed my love and happiness, I curse you, your second half of life will not be better! You''re going to have a retribution


    With that, he hung up heavily.


    Oh!


    Qin Tianen sneers. Won''t it be better for the rest of his life? Will there be retribution?


    Then come on!


    Qin Tianen really doesn''t believe in this fate. Her fate is in her own hands. No one else can control her!


    Tang Tang, you will come back crying one day. You will cry and regret it. Please. You see how I''ll deal with you then, you crooked brute!


    Qin Tianen grits his teeth, his eyes are gloomy and fierce, and his whole body is full of cool air like ghosts.


    Tang Tang hung up the phone, squatted against the wall, slightly raised her head, tears in her eyes, but she forced her tears back.


    She can''t cry. No matter whether Xu Yuyou has an accident or not, she can''t ignore her. She will find her.


    Take a deep breath and get up. However, at the moment of standing up, she widened her eyes and looked at the distance without blinking. She couldn''t believe her eyes.

 Chapter 507

    In front, the two men and women who are close to each other, talking and laughing, are not Feng Yu and Xu Yuyou?


    Feng Yu?


    Isn''t he already dead? It''s the corpse she personally identified. She asked Xu Yuyou to deal with the affairs behind him, because she wanted to go back to deal with Tang Helin and Qin Tianen, because she wanted to avenge him and give him an account.


    But why?


    Why, at the moment, are they so close here?


    Suddenly, Tang Tang seems to understand something.


    Recognize the corpse, is that really Feng Yu? That''s not the case at present. Apart from the jewelry on his body, nothing can prove his identity.


    And she was completely immersed in the pain, and fully believed Xu Yuyou''s words, so she didn''t think much about it.


    She never thought that Feng Yu would cheat her. He loves her so much, for her sake. Over the years, the relationship between them has been kept in an underground way, just to protect her from being scolded by Qin Tianen.


    It turns out that all this is just a fake. It turns out that everything is fake.


    No wonder Xu Yuyou''s mobile phone number changed, so that''s why!


    At this moment, Tang Tang felt that she was so stupid, just like a fool. What did she do for this man?


    She personally sent her father''s criminal evidence to his opponent. She personally sent her father in and destroyed his father and everything in the Tang family.


    Tang Tang, what have you done?


    Looking at the two people in front, Tang Tang thinks that she is the stupidest person in the world.


    Tears slide down the cheek, it is for their own tears, sad for themselves, she this a man, in the end have done what ah!


    The whole person seems to be a point in general, dull pestle in place, already do not know how to react.


    Feng Yu and Xu Yuyou come this way. Feng Yu hugs Xu Yuyou, and Xu Yuyou nestles in his arms. He holds a box in his other hand. They are as sweet as glue. They envy others and sting Tang Tang Tang''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Xu Yuyou sees Tang Tang Tang.


    Feng Yu is lowering his head, toward her lips, Xu Yuyou gently pushed him down, motioned him to look at Tang Tang''s side. Feng Yu raised his eyes, which was in line with Tang Tang''s eyes.


    Tang Tang''s eyes are red, and he stares at them with hatred. Her hands were clenched into fists, her joints were white, her long nails were deep in her palms, but she didn''t feel it.


    She was so dead, gloomy with hate staring at them, the eyes are frightening, there is a piercing cold attack on them, make them can''t help shudder.


    Xu Yuyou slightly embarrassed from Feng Yu''s arms to leave, but Feng Yu did not let her leave, left hand tightly around her, a pair of indifferent and expressionless looking back at Tang Tang.


    Xu Yuyou smiles uneasily at Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang looked at her coldly, then raised his eyes to Feng Yu, said darkly, "don''t you want to explain?"


    Feng Yu hook lip a smile, so a face of indifference and indifferent looking at her, "still use to explain? Don''t you see it all? If I have to explain that again, I don''t want to doubt your EQ, but your IQ. "


    Tang Tang gritted his teeth and glared at him, "so from the beginning to the end, you are lying to me. You''ve never liked me. You two are always together. Are you with me for another purpose? Just because of my daughter Tang Helin? So you two designed everything? "


    "Oh Feng Yu sneered, "do you know now? Unfortunately, what''s the use of being Tang Helin''s daughter? Want to rely on you, that is really next life don''t think! In this case, you should be your useful chess piece. I''ll live my own life. Our well water doesn''t break the river. Isn''t that the best outcome? "


    As he spoke, he looked at her with disdain. He didn''t take her seriously at all. Moreover, every sentence he said was very reasonable. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Tang sneered, with self mockery and bitterness in his smile, "yes, well water does not violate river water! I''m just a chess piece. It''s the same everywhere. It can''t change the fact. This is my destiny. If I can''t blame others, I will blame myself for not having eyes. I wish you happiness all the time. "


    With that, without looking at them again, he turned around and walked with heavy steps, like a puppet without soul.


    She did not know where she should go, where she could go, and what she should have done.


    "Yu..." Xu Yuyou looks at Feng Yu with her eyes raised. There is a trace of worry in her eyes, "will something happen to her?"


    Feng Yu said coldly, "that''s her own business, and it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go. " Embracing Xu Yuyou, he walks towards the entrance without hesitation, completely ignoring Tang Tang.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si worked late in the study last night. When did she come back, Yan Zi Tong didn''t know at all. She waited and fell asleep. And still sleep on the back of the bed, or allow four light handed put her flat.When I woke up in the morning, there was no Rongsi. There was a note on the bedside table, on which was his words: go to the company, remember to have breakfast.


    Looking at the beautiful words, Yan Zi Tong has a trace of infatuation.


    God is so unfair, in this man, it can not find a trace of shortcomings, which are advantages.


    Raise a soft smile, get up into the bathroom, wash.


    Just after cleaning out of the bathroom, the mobile phone rings.


    Instinctively, he thought it was Rong Si''s phone. He hurried over and picked up his mobile phone. The caller ID he saw was Yang Lihe''s.


    Beautiful eyes slightly a little lost, picked up the phone, "hello."


    "Oh, dear, why does your voice sound a little lost? Why don''t you want to answer my phone? Or, whose call are you waiting for? Well, it must be your man''s phone. I said, can you stop showing your love like this! You can''t spread dog food, you can''t give us single dogs a way to live! "


    Yang Lihe''s usual voice full of amorous feelings is full of ridicule and resentment.


    "Isn''t it all over the sofa? Why, your handsome guy didn''t feed you dog food! " Yan Zi Tong is not slow to fight back.


    "Puff!" Yang Lihe burst out laughing, "baby, you''ve gone bad! After you follow your man, you are getting worse! "

 Chapter 508

    "Thank you for your praise. You are becoming more and more coquettish. The handsome man in your family has taught you well!" Yan Zi Tong carelessly said, out of the room, toward the restaurant.


    "Wrong!" Yang Lihe said solemnly, "it''s not her who teaches me, but I teach him."


    "Well, it''s reasonable." Yan Zi Tong sat down on the chair, ready to eat breakfast, "by the way, how about the people''s feeling? I''ve been back to Z City for a holiday. what about you? I guess I can''t get away from it? "


    "How could it be?" Yang Lihe slightly showed a mysterious low smile, "sister, am I the kind of person who can be bound by anyone? Sister is now out of the station, ready to go home. Are you busy today? If it''s OK, let''s go. I haven''t been a loser for a long time. I feel a little itchy. "


    "Are you all right?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "Come on, it''s been a long time. Such a small injury is just a fuss for Mo Junbo. " Yang Lihe said with an indifferent face.


    "That''s because I''m worried about you. Don''t sell yourself if you get a good price!" Yan Zi Tong rebuked lightly.


    "Bang?" Yang Lihe murmured, "baby, when did you change the wind direction? Which side are you on? Are you sure you''re not in the wrong line? "


    "Can I help you or not?" Yan Zi Tong said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes! You''re right! Then, my dear, can you accompany me to be a loser today? " Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    "Yes. You can also go to the office. "


    "Ah Yang Lihe was surprised, "did I hear you right? Are you going to the office? "


    "I''m going with you!" Yan Zi Tong said in a very serious tone, "Miss Yang, do you know how long you haven''t been to the company? Are you too comfortable as a boss? If you go on like this, you won''t even know that your company has been sold. "


    "Ann, my people are absolutely loyal to me. They will not betray me if they are killed. Life is my man, death is my dead man Yang Yihe said confidently.


    "I''ll see you at the office in an hour." Speech Zi pupil finish saying to hang up the phone directly.


    Yan Zi Tong goes out and sees a car parked at the door of the villa. She sees her car driving out of the door of the villa. The door opens and Tang Heng gets off.


    Yan Zi Tong sees Tang Heng, a little surprised. But then he realized why he came to her. I think it must be for Tang Helin''s sake.


    Yan Zitong didn''t stop or roll down the window, so he continued to drive.


    Tang Heng came up to her and knocked on her window.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong down the window, a face indifferent looking at him, coldly asked.


    To tell you the truth, there is no friendship between her and Tang Heng, not to mention that he is not so friendly to himself. Several times the vicious words against each other, but also sarcastic. In addition, he is Rong Si''s half brother, but he doesn''t treat Rong Si as his brother.


    Yan Zi Tong is a very short guard, in her view, outsiders at any time under any circumstances, it is impossible to surpass their own people. In her heart, Rong Si is the one she loves most. Others can turn a blind eye to her.


    Tang Heng looked at her with very complicated eyes. He didn''t speak right away, just looked at her deeply.


    See he doesn''t speak, speech catalpa pupil button intends to raise the window glass, leave.


    The most annoying is such a person, do not say anything, but also with a pair of deep eyes that look at you.


    Who do you think you are? No one has this Yiwu company to spend time with you.


    "How do you want to stop?" Tang Heng holds down the rising glass with one hand and looks at Yan Zi Tong with an eager face.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong casual cool smile, "master Tang, first, I don''t understand what you are talking about. Second, you''ve got the wrong person. Sorry, I''m in a hurry. "


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Tang Heng gently roared her name, with a trace of anger in his eyes, even his eyes were red, "anyway, my mother is Rongsi''s mother. Can you persuade him not to do this to my mother? "


    Yan Zi Tong said with a clear smile, "ah, mom? Then you should go to Rongsi, not me! It''s not my own mother. Besides, master Tang, can you tell me what Rong Si has done to her? "


    "Just think I''m begging you, OK?" Tang Heng said in a low voice.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged helplessly, "it''s no use asking me, I don''t know what happened."


    "Rong si..."


    "To me?" Tang Heng just said Rong Si''s name, and Rong Si''s voice came from far and near like a ghost. Then I saw that he walked with elegant and noble steps, and walked towards this side without delay.


    His eyes were cold, like glaciers that had been silent for thousands of years, without any temperature. There is a touch of coldness and coldness all over the body. Not all people can have that kind of aura like a king.


    At the moment when Tang Heng saw him, he was slightly stunned. His eyes twinkled a little, and even crossed a touch of tension and guilt, with a touch of dryness.Straighten up the body, the line of sight falls on the body of allow four, some don''t want to call a, "elder brother!"


    "I don''t deserve it!" Rong Si sneers at the cold return road of disdain, walking towards Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles at him. His smile is elegant and quiet. He looks at him with beautiful eyes and says slowly, "Why are you back? Didn''t you go to the company? "


    He said with a warm smile, "well, come back and get a document. Going out? "


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "why don''t you call me when you take the document? I''ll send it to your company. This is a waste of time. "


    "I don''t think it''s a waste of time," he said


    Then he turned to look at Tang Heng, and all the gentleness and tenderness on his face disappeared. Instead, his face was full of evil and cold. "What can I do for you? Don''t do anything that is not a man''s disgrace!"


    Tang Heng''s face slightly changed, his eyelids faintly jumped twice, took a deep breath, pressed down the anger in his heart, and said to Rong Si in a deep voice, "can I have a chat with you?"


    Rong Si coldly glanced at him and said carelessly, "make an appointment with my secretary, she will arrange the time for you." Finish saying to turn round to see toward speech Zi pupil, "want to go where?"


    "I made an appointment with Lihe to go shopping." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "don''t you mean to take the documents? Come on, I''ll wait for you in the car. Time is money. I''m going to be a loser and I''m waiting for you to give me money! "


    The implication is that Tang Heng can be ignored.


    Rong Si turns around.


    "Rong Si! We are brothers

 Chapter 509

    Rong Si stopped and turned around. He looked at him without expression and said coldly, "my name is Rong, your name is Tang!" Finish saying, did not say a word more, stride toward villa gate to walk.


    He Shi got out of the car, stood in front of Tang Heng and made a gesture of "please, master Tang, please."


    Tang Heng glared angrily in the direction of Rong Si, then turned and walked towards his car, got on and drove away. Before leaving, toward Yan Zi Tong cast a very complex look.


    For eyes, Yan Zi tong can be said to see more. What kind of eyes did she not see? How can you be afraid of Tang Heng''s eyes that are completely harmless to her?


    Directly ignoring Tang Heng''s eyes, he was careless and waiting for Rong Si to come out.


    After a while, Rong Si came to this side with a folder in his hand.


    Opening the door of Yan Zi Tong, Wen Sheng said, "where are you going? Here you are


    Yan Zi Tong gets off, he Shi gets into the car and drives it back to the garage.


    "Guangyuan building, just on your way. Then I''m welcome. " She looked at him with a playful smile.


    Allow four to spoil to drown of see her one eye, don''t hastily say, "when did you with me polite?"


    She thought seriously for a while, nodded and agreed, "yes, I''m not polite to you. In that case, you are welcome again. Uncle, give me some money. "


    Smile of a face can gorgeous, such as blooming flowers in general staring at him, toward him stretched out his right hand, bright eyes like the night sky star stone general, shining, showing a touch of cunning can not be ignored.


    Let four hook lip smile, smile is genial doting, take out a card to her, "password your birthday."


    She grinned and took it. She put her hands around his neck and, on tiptoe, took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. "Thank you, uncle."


    He looked at her with a smile. The radian in his lips was unfathomable and intriguing. He put his hands around his chest and said, "it seems that you didn''t listen to what I said! Mrs. Yung


    Yan Zi Tong grinned, then shrugged, "what''s the matter? Anyway, it''s an unchangeable fact to marry you. Then accept it. It doesn''t matter what you call it. The most important thing is to be happy. Do you think so, Mr. Rong


    "So, from tomorrow on, I''m going to let you return to your post as secretary."


    She gestured "OK" to him, "my pleasure!"


    Let four hook lip smile, that smile is with satisfaction and gladness.


    Yang Lihe is sitting in the coffee shop, eating breakfast leisurely, waiting for Yan Zitong''s arrival.


    Good guy, we agreed to meet in an hour. It''s only an hour and five minutes. I haven''t seen her.


    Sure enough, a woman in love has no sense of time. So, don''t believe the woman in love, it is a kind of torture.


    A cup of hot juice, a sandwich, she has been down, or did not see the shadow of Yan Zi Tong.


    It is in her sight to appear an uninvited guest - Shen Congyan.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Yang." Shen Congyan said hello to her with a friendly smile on her face.


    Yang Lihe ordered another hot juice, and the waiter brought it. Take over, slow Si Li of absorb, again warm not heart of slant one eye sit down in front of her Shen Congyan, cool of lost two words: "Qiao?"


    Shen Congyan asked the waiter for a cup of coffee. She looked at Yang Lihe gracefully with a smile, "of course." Then he said, "sorry, I didn''t expect to meet Miss Yang here, so I didn''t bring any gifts. Next time I have a chance to supply you, I''m sorry that Miss Yang didn''t come to my wedding with ah Zhan. "


    "You should be glad I didn''t come." Yang Lihe looked at her with a smile.


    "Oh?" Shen Congyan calmly smile, "how to say? Still can''t Miss Yang if come, can you ruin my wedding


    Yang Lihe leaned back on the chair, his legs turned up, his hands folded and clasped on the table. Then he gently clasped the table. The sound sounded very rhythmic.


    Toward Shen Congyan''s strange smile, "it''s really possible!"


    "Ha ha!" Shen Congyan chuckled and continued to look at Yang Lihe gracefully, "Miss Yang is really a joke."


    "Are you kidding?" Yang Lihe was so gorgeous that he shook his left index finger, "no! I never laugh, so Miss Shen still doesn''t know me well enough! What''s the matter? Miss Shen came to see me specially. What can I do for you? Please don''t tell me that you are a rising tide. Have breakfast with me. "


    "Of course not!" Shen Congyan smiles and looks at Yang Lihe mysteriously, "I''m here to talk about a business with you."


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled, looked at her with a funny face and said carelessly, "Miss Shen, did I hear you right? Talk business with me? You''re talking about business with a school that hasn''t graduated from school yet? Do you know what I like? "Shen Congyan said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like, but I think you will be interested in this business."


    she said confidently and positively, with a smile of faith in her mouth


    "Hmm," Yang Lihe nodded, "tell me about it!"


    "I know that you have opened a detective agency, and Gao Yujin has asked you to investigate yanzitong. However, with your relationship with Yan Zi Tong, you will not give the information to Gao Yujin. However, Gao Yujin is not a fool. Do you think she will believe the information you give her? "


    "so? What do you want to express? " Yan Zi Tong''s voice came from behind her, cold and fierce in the gloom, but calm and calm


    "dignity!" Shen Congyan looked at Yan Zi Tong, a face of silence and depression said

 Chapter 510

    "Poof!" Yang Lihe was very impolite and didn''t spray any more, but fortunately, she was a person with strong pressure resistance. When the juice was about to gush out of her mouth, she pressed it back gracefully and calmly


    well, demeanor, image, it''s a key face project. She can lose face and no image in front of her own people, but she must not destroy her image in front of outsiders


    with that, he got up and was ready to leave


    "Miss Shen." Yang Lihe calls her


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe glanced at Shen Congyan''s back and hummed coolly, "do you want to talk about terms with my sister? Why don''t you look in the mirror? "


    "gone." Yan Zi Tong looks at her and says slowly


    with a coquettish smile on her face, she said, "honey, I''ll tell you a truth. That is, women should never be too sensible and rational at any time. When it''s time to make a little noise, it''s time to make a little noise. When it''s time to make a little noise, it''s time to make a little noise. When it''s time to make a little noise, it''s time to make a little noise. When it''s time to make a little noise, it''s time to make a little noise, it''s time to make a? Especially in the situation of love, you are always reasonable, generous and decent, which will only make people think you are boring and dull. A lot of times, emotional problems, is so slowly accumulated. So, don''t worry. I''m sure it''s right. I won''t deviate. "


    as he spoke, he blinked his left eye at yanzitong, with a face of vowing to be in power


    "you''ll always be wrong!" Slant her one eye, cool person says


    ¡°No£¡¡± Yang Lihe waved his fingers and laughed like a spring breeze, "baby, this is not a fallacy, but a truth. If you don''t believe it, you can try it on your Rongsi. I promise you will try bailing. "


    it''s just like money is not money. Yan Zitong is really worried about whether her card will be blown up by her


    once this woman is crazy about shopping malls, she is definitely a madman. She is eager to move the whole shopping malls home


    "baby, why don''t you buy anything?" Yang Lihe, who has been carrying all kinds of bags in both hands, looks at Yan Zitong with empty hands and asks confusedly. Then eyes a bright, exploratory asked, "you don''t tell me, you don''t have money! Don''t you have any money from your young master? But even if he doesn''t give you money, you have it yourself. Office, the monthly income is still good. You are not poorer than me


    "ah Yang Lihe stepped up and grinned, "honey, you''re the loser!""Qian Lingling?" As soon as Yang Lihe entered the jewelry store, he saw a familiar figure. In terms of preparation, it should be two.


    Of course, Yan Zi Tong also saw it.


    When Yan Ximin designed her at the beginning, this woman also participated.


    "Is this a narrow road for the enemy?" Yang Lihe brings up a bad ruffian''s smile and looks at Yan Zitong.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face also evokes a deep smile.


    This woman, unexpectedly with he Lizhi Nan Gou together? I don''t know what reaction Yan Ximin will have when he knows? She is Yan Ximin''s best friend!


    Oh, yes. At the beginning, she was so active and enthusiastic to help Yan Ximin, but also with her to become good friends, of course, is also a plan. It''s for the man ou Jingchen.


    Yan Ximin is just like a fool and tells her everything. In fact, Qian Lingling and Ou Jingchen have already gone to bed. As for why you kick ou Jingchen and hook up with he Linan, the Ou family is in decline and has no money. Second, ou Jingchen is useless!


    Why is it abandoned?


    Is not that time with the speech Ximin car earthquake, two people panic, was the speech Ximin to "click" a discount. There was no reaction, just pain. Only in the later days did I know that I couldn''t do it. When you stand up, it''s seconds down!


    So, the woman Qian Lingling immediately turned to Bai.


    Yan Zitong takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of them with a "click" smile. "You say, how will Yan Ximin deal with her when she sees this picture?"

 Chapter 511

    Yang Lihe, with a silent face and admiration, gave her a thumbs up.


    Sometimes, you don''t have to do it yourself to clean up the bitches. It''s the highest way to let them bite the dogs.


    When Yan Zi Tong arrived at the company, Rong Si just finished the meeting. Back to the office to see Yan Zi Tong sitting on one side of the sofa, holding a magazine at random looking.


    See him come in, toward him with a faint smile, stand up from the sofa, toward him.


    He gave her a full embrace, holding her lips is a entangled kiss.


    Until he was almost breathless to kiss, this just let her go, sat down on the sofa, directly holding her in his lap, eyes burning at her.


    Her smile was as bright as a flower, and she was obviously in a good mood. Clear as a mountain spring, his eyes were shining at him, and his fingers were playing with the third button on his shirt.


    "Good news?" Looking at her blooming smile, he asked softly.


    She recalled a delicate smile, such as pearl like eyes bent up, "hum hum, a little clean up a person who had offended me before."


    "Since it''s the one who has offended you, why just clean it up a little? In your character, it''s going to be death. " He looked at her and said with certainty.


    She slightly raised her head, the corners of her lips raised a curved arc, the pair of delicate pear vortices loomed, her right hand put a ring on his neck, her left hand continued around his chest, slowly said, "well, sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself, just like you let muqiaomin beat someone in front of you, it''s also the same way to relieve your anger. What''s more, if they let the dog bite the dog, the effect will be better. A dog cub still uses my hand. Isn''t that a bull''s knife to kill a chicken? It''s a waste. A person with ability and brain power like me should deal with the boss. What do you say, young master Rong


    Let young master hook lip a smile, stretch out a hand is very doting of a pinch her nose tip, "come, my wife, tell me, what kind of is big boss?"


    She grinned, gave him a quick kiss on the lip, and then looked at him with her eyes bent, "well, you''re like that. Is this promise satisfactory? My brother


    "My brother four" four words, let Rongsi very satisfied. The bottom of my heart rises a wave, especially she not only stares at him with charming eyes, but also moves her finger through his shirt uneasily and strokes his chest back and forth.


    The third button, that''s the closest to the heart.


    Her mouth is filled with pure, innocent and playful smile. Her eyes are like clear mountain spring, gazing at him. The contact between fingertips and his skin can always arouse his fire.


    But now, he can''t do anything about her. There''s nothing he can do at home.


    Every nerve is tense, but she seems to enjoy it. It''s just the crooked smile on the corner of the lip, but it has a bad meaning.


    He reached out and caught the hand that did whatever he wanted on his chest, shaking hands inside the big hand. Deep eyes such as fiery shaped energy light have been burning at her, "don''t think your aunt at home, I can''t take you how! If I really want you to put out the fire, there are many ways! So, do you want to rub it? My darling


    She shook her head and grinned, "no, no! I bought you a present. "


    While he said, he took out his hand from his big hand, took the box on the coffee table in front of him, and handed it to him, "look, do you agree?"


    He put his hands around her waist, did not want to pick up the meaning, eyes and she looked at each other, "open."


    She opened it with a smile, and a diamond watch appeared in front of him. "Do you want me to help you put it on? Mr. Rong


    "Another name." He looked at her and said in an imperative way.


    "Mr. Rong." She said with a smile and a bit of dogleg.


    He did not answer, eyes gathered with her, obviously not satisfied.


    "Young master Rong." She continued to change her name.


    He continued to gather and look at her, not answering, not reaching out. Obviously, this is not what he wants to hear.


    Can Yan Zi Tong not know what he wants to hear?


    But, as Yang Lihe said, it''s good to improve your feelings if you do it once in a while.


    His arm around her waist, slightly increased a part of the way, it is a kind of invisible warning, even gathered at her eyes also revealed a touch of danger.


    "Uncle!" She put on a bad smile, deliberately not in the direction he expected.


    The smell of danger in his eyes was a little stronger, and all the hot breath was sprayed on her face, with a faint smell of tobacco, into her nose.


    The corners of his lips were slightly upward, with a touch of old fox cunning. The big hand that held at her waist added a little more strength.


    "What''s your name? Well His voice almost came out of his nose, and the smell of warning increased a bit.


    Yan Zi Tong has already felt a faint itch coming from his waist.She is ticklish, with this faint itching, the whole person is a bit tight, even the sitting posture is a bit.


    "Brother Si, my husband." Very backbone of the white flag surrender, smile of a flattering call, even the voice is some with a whine flavor.


    This kind of address, this kind of tone, Rong Si expresses very satisfied.


    The corner of the lip raised a satisfied smile, took back the strength of her hand, and stretched her left hand in front of her, indicating that she would put on the new watch for him.


    His hand is wearing a watch, Yan Zi Tong will take off the watch, will buy his hand to him.


    "Well, it''s good. The way I choose a watch is the same as I choose my husband. " She boasted with pride.


    Rong Si is also very satisfied with this sentence.


    Men, no matter who are excellent, need to be praised. Especially his favorite woman, boasting, it is able to let him have a sense of complacency, can not find the north.


    "Continue to maintain, anyone and things, eyes must be as fast as pick husband ruthless accurate!" He looked at her and said solemnly.


    She gently kicked him a foot, "praise you, really floating up ah!" Then suddenly thought of a thing, looked at him with a serious face and said, "well, I''ll tell you something."


    "Well, say it!" He answered, and then added, "have you eaten yet?"


    She shook her head.


    "Then go to dinner. We''ll talk about it later." Hold her up.


    "Rong Si, let me tell you..." Jiang Yang pushes the door in a hurry, then pestles at the door.

 Chapter 512

    Looking at the man with his wife in his arms, Jiang Yang has a feeling of moving forward and backward, that it''s not human inside, and that it interrupts other people''s good deeds


    I have to admit that this woman is really beautiful, even more beautiful than the picture


    no wonder Rong Si is addicted, captured by her and willing to be a wife slave


    "what... You go on, go on. Just think I didn''t show up. I didn''t show up. " He said to them with a dry and hard face


    there is a feeling of sadness in his heart. Will he be skinned by Rong Si


    as far as he is concerned, I''m afraid he will have a hard time in the future


    he really shouldn''t have. Why didn''t he listen to Teng Jinghao''s advice and have to rush in himself? In the end, he rushed into the fire


    "under normal circumstances, you always have to make an appointment. First, Jiang Shao didn''t make an appointment with Deng. Second, you pushed me away before I finished. You rushed to this side. Even if I wanted to say it, you didn''t give me a chance. Third, if you change me, will Jiang Shao take over my job? "


    nothing is more important than eating with your wife


    with that, he took yanzitong''s hand and walked towards the door. After Teng Jinghao, he said, "in the future, anyone will remember to make an appointment."


    "ah, Hello, Rong Si, I''m doing something for you. It''s just disturbing your good deeds. As for revenge!" Jiang Yang protested against Rong Si''s back


    "well, you just said you had something to tell me. What is it?" In the hotel box, Rong Si ordered a cup of medlar and jujube juice for her, poured it for her and asked in a deep voice


    "well." Rong Si nodded, as if there were not too many accidents, as if it was in his expectation


    "aren''t you surprised?" Look at his face calm appearance, dialect Zi pupil slightly some doubt of ask


    with a smile, he said, "although muqiaomin is mufang''s son, he is different from mufang. He is not so selfish as mufang. I have a lot of contact with him. On the whole, he is a good friend. Although he used to be a dandy, he should be mature after so many things. If you recognize him, naturally you have your consideration. You are not an impulsive, reckless person. So I respect your decision. "


    "Well!" Rong Si nodded, "if you have resources, you should make rational use of them. If you don''t use effective resources, it''s a waste. So, don''t blame yourself and feel guilty too much. This is the function of his existence. "


    it''s so dark that no one can be as bad as him< Yan Zitong nodded and laughed like a spring breeze. "Yang Lihe said that since I was with you, I have become worse and worse. It seems that she is not wrong at all! Young master Rong, do you know that you are so dark and bad? "Let young master hook lip a smile, the hand peels a shrimp, dipped in vinegar directly to her mouth a plug, "you say my wife knows? My wife


    She chewed and grinned, "I know, I know! I''m sure I know. As long as you don''t need to be on me, you can play to the extreme. If you need to cooperate, please let me know in advance. I will cooperate with you seamlessly. "


    He provoked an unfathomable smile and looked at her mysteriously. His smile was warm and his eyes were warm. The action on his hand never stopped. He was peeling shrimp for her all the time.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that after she is with him, she seems to be more and more lazy. Especially after her hand is injured, she just opens her mouth and reaches for her clothes. But it''s really enjoyable.


    In the brain is pondering, when also lets him enjoy the imperial treatment? After all, you can''t always let him give, but not gain, right? She can''t just enjoy without paying.


    Life, need is two people pay each other, not only one side. If so, then she is too selfish, and such feelings do not go long.


    She doesn''t need vigorous feelings, what vows, it is not rely on the general talk. She just wants two people''s ordinary life, such as a long stream, rather than rough.


    "When your relatives leave, you''ll have plenty of time and opportunities." He was thinking, and his slow voice came from his ear.


    "What?" She looked back at him with a puzzled look.


    He chuckled, "let me have a royal treatment!"

 Chapter 513

    "Cough!" Yan Zi Tong is choked by his saliva. How long is the man''s brain circuit? Is there a camera in the eye? How can so clearly know her every thought!


    A face shallow indignation, toward him angry one eye, he was holding a touch of pleasure, satisfaction and evil wanton smile, so the eyes shallow squint, smile and speechless looking at her.


    Yan Zi Tong takes another angry look at him, then reaches out his hand and gives him a hard twist to vent her anger.


    When they finished eating and went back to the office, Jiang Yang sat on the sofa where Yan Zi Tong had just sat. To be exact, it''s not sitting, it''s reclining.


    Two long legs hanging on the side of the sofa, holding a pen in his mouth, there is no shake, a pair of languid, no shape. Hands pillow in the back of the head, see Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, toward two people dry grin, "Yo, finally back?"


    Rong Si glances at him and walks towards his chair. Yan Zi Tong sees this and looks at Rong Si and says, "please be busy first. I''ll see what Secretary Teng can do for you."


    She knew that Jiang Yang had come to Rongsi, so there must be something important to say. It''s not that she can''t listen, but most of the time, when men do things, they need to be decisive, so she doesn''t want to disturb them.


    "You are a very sensible woman!" Jiang Yang looked at Rong Si and said with a smile.


    Rong Si tilted his eyes, took a cigarette and lit it. Looking at him, he said quietly, "say it."


    Jiang Yang stood up from the sofa, walked towards him, sat down in the chair opposite him, took a cigarette impolitely, lit it, and complained, "can''t you throw one to me? I''m working for you now! You can''t... "


    "Do you say it or not?" Rong Si looked straight at him with a cold face and interrupted him with no expression. His eyes and tone were full of threat.


    Jiang Yang''s mouth trembled twice, but he had no choice. After staring at him angrily, he said solemnly, "Tang Tang already knew that he was cheated, so he hit him in the airport."


    Rong Si nodded, "well, what''s her reaction?"


    Jiang Yang climbed down his short hair and said with a puzzled face, "there was no reaction, so he left alone."


    "Say the point." Rong Si Piao his one eye, a face is just color of say.


    Jiang Yang sighed and complained, "why do you have to be so direct? Can''t you give me a chance to show myself and make me feel smart? You have to put pressure on me. You''re the one to be happy


    Rong Si stares at him.


    "Yes, yes! You are the leader, you has the final say! " Jiang Yang immediately said happily, with an expression of "you can bend and stretch, but your husband is also" and said with a playful smile, "I found a little Xiao Mi of mufang."


    With that, he stopped, his eyes narrowed into a small slit, and he looked at Rongsi mysteriously. Instead of going on, he looked at Rongsi with the expression of "if you want me to say this Xiao Mi Mi, please be nice to me, please, please, please, I''ll tell you".


    This expression is really a bit flat.


    Rong Si frowned. His eyes changed from clear to dark. Then they were deep. Then they looked straight at him like a storm.


    "Yes, yes! I said, I said Jiang Yang immediately raised his hands to surrender.


    If you want to get a little cheaper from this old fox, it''s something you can''t think of in your next life. He is still obedient to do his job, do not offend him, so maybe he can live longer. Otherwise, it''s just him. Who knows how the old fox will deal with him and how to do it.


    Therefore, he said, Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, that is a perfect match. Old fox and little fox, only the darker, not the darkest.


    "Do you know Mohism?" Jiang Yang Lian to face all not serious expression, a face serious looking at Rong Si asked.


    "You say Mo Junbo?" Rong Si asked leisurely.


    Jiang Yang slightly pause for a while, seems to be slightly surprised for his words, repair big eyes a blink does not blink stare at him, "you know?"


    Rong Si nodded his head, "there was one side of this fate."


    "Oh Jiang Yang chuckled and gave a thumbs up to Rong Si. Then he looked at him mysteriously and asked, "do you know the relationship between mu Fang and Mo Junbo?"


    Rong Si looked at him coldly, "where do you get so much nonsense?"


    Jiang Yang snorted, "you really don''t have any interest! How on earth do you deal with your woman when you are so stupid? I''m so funny. Why don''t I have a woman? "


    Rong Si''s eyes sank down again, obviously already some displeasure.


    "Yes, yes! I said, I said Jiang Yang quickly said with a smile, "mufang has nothing to do with Mo Junbo, but I found that mufang is in danger of dying and lying on the track!"Yan Zi Tong is sitting face-to-face with Teng Jinghao, "Secretary Teng, it''s hard for you." Looking at Teng Jinghao sincerely, he said.


    Teng Jing good wrung lips a smile, "young grandmother, you flatter, this is my work."


    Yan Zi Tong smiles, "just call me Tong Tong. It''s very awkward for my grandmother. I used to be a colleague, and I will be a colleague in the future! "


    Teng Jing good back to her with a smile, "then I don''t see outside, pupil pupil."


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips smile, "you are bigger than me, I call you sister Yi.". In the future, sister Teng will have to pay more attention to her work. "


    "Is there Mr. Rong?" Teng Jing funny Ying Ying said.


    Yan Zi Tong put his right hand on his chin and said solemnly, "well, public and private should be distinct, right?"


    Teng Jing did not respond, just a smile, and then a face said, "if you need my help, just open your mouth."


    Yan Zi Tong pursed a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    Rongsi''s office door opens and Jiang Yang comes out.


    "Hey, sister-in-law. I''m finished. You can go in. " Toward speech Zi pupil smile of a face coquettish of say, and that tone still permeate a touch of shallow ambiguous.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile, and looks at him from head to foot and from foot to head several times. He looks at Jiang Yang uneasily. He looks at Yan Zi Tong with a wooden face and asks, "how? What''s wrong with me? "


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, carelessly shrugged, and then not slow said, "no, very good."


    "Then why do you look at me like that?" A face does not understand of ask.


    "No, I just want to see you more clearly." Yan Zi Tong said lightly.


    Jiang Yang looks embarrassed.

 Chapter 514

    This woman, as expected, is the old fox of Rong Si. She is full of cunning! It''s the same as Rong Si. He doesn''t act according to common sense.


    Obviously, there was nothing, but he had to be surprised and flustered.


    Then, an idea flashed through his mind, grinning at Yan Zi Tong, and asked, "sister-in-law, I want to ask you something."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him casually, "what?"


    "Do you have a sister at home? Cousins and the like are OK! Introduce me to be my girlfriend! You see, I''m almost 30 years old. I''m still alone and have no company. It''s very pitiful! You don''t have to be as beautiful and smart as you are. Half is enough. I''m still very low, OK? Introduce me to one. "


    Smile of a face to please and flatter of looking at speech Zi pupil, finish saying also toward her winked his eyes, in order to show that he is actually not bad, relatively speaking is still very good.


    The reason why we don''t need such a beautiful and smart woman as Yan Zitong is that she can''t control her. Only the old fox can control it. He''d better find a more ordinary one. The most important thing is that he can hold her down.


    Hey, hey!


    Jiang Yang chuckled twice in his heart, and his face showed a faint expression.


    Speech catalpa pupil suddenly hook lip a smile, that smile meaningful and thought-provoking. That pair of beautiful twinkling eyes, showing a dazzling cunning. Lips slightly pick Yang, looking at Jiang Yang not slow said, "ah!"


    Jiang Yang''s eyes brightened, the corners of his mouth grinned and his heart was in full bloom. "Really? That''s great. When are you free, introduce it to me! I can''t thank you enough. "


    Yan Zi Tong still smiles and looks at him like a fox. She looks at him like a moon bud and says in a slow voice, "how are you going to thank me?"


    "I''ve been working for you and Rong si all my life. I''ll die and never complain." Jiang Yang said without hesitation, even without blinking his eyelids, and even made a gesture of swearing with his right hand.


    The smile of Yan Zi Tong''s lips grew stronger, and he crawled to the corner of his mouth, "that is to say, you''ve worked for Rong si all your life, and you don''t accept any money. You''re all voluntary workers?"


    Jiang Yang nodded, "yes, absolutely, definitely. As for our own people, what else can we talk about? How hurtful


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong is very satisfied with a nod, smile even more, such as pearl general eyes shining looking at Jiang Yang, not slow said, "I see when free, Yan Ximin about to meet you."


    What£¿£¡


    Jiang Yang was stunned when he heard Yan Ximin.


    Who did she say?


    Yan Ximin?


    I''ll go!


    "Who do you say, sister-in-law?" Good half ring return to God, a face uncertain looking at speech Zi pupil asked.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled and said calmly, "Yan Ximin, I''m such a sister. It''s said that she''s divorced now. So you''re interested in her? Although I don''t like this sister very much, you are Rong si... "


    "I''m not interested in her at all!" Jiang Yang interrupts Yan Zi Tong''s words and says it in a serious and righteous way.


    "No, you said it yourself. Let me introduce my sister to you. You said, you don''t have to be prettier or smarter than me. She''s all right with all the things you said Yan Zi Tong looks at him innocently and blankly. The tone and expression are all expressing a meaning: do you play?


    Jiang Yang only felt his mouth twitch twice, his temple was jumping, even his eyelids were jumping.


    Sure enough, this is the same type of person as Rong Si!


    It''s not worth killing!


    He was sure that she did it on purpose. It''s revenge for his interrupting them just now, which made her embarrassed. So now she''s taking the chance to kill him.


    Yan Ximin, which man dares to ask her now?


    The whole reputation is in Z City, which has spread far and wide!


    She even said that she wanted to introduce Yan Ximin to him?


    "When I didn''t say it, when I didn''t say it! I didn''t say anything Jiang Yang tilted his mouth and quickly overturned what he had said before, "you think I''m farting."


    "How can that be! How can the mouth be regarded as a buttock She looked at him with a pleasant smile and said, "what you say still counts! For example... "


    While talking, take out your mobile phone and press the record key.


    "I''ve been working for you and Rong si all my life. I''ll die and never complain."


    "That is to say, you''ve worked for Rongsi all your life. You don''t accept any money. You''re all voluntary workers?"


    "Yes, absolutely, definitely. As for our own people, what else can we talk about? How hurtfulThe conversation between the two people came out of the mobile phone word for word.


    Listening to the recording, Jiang Yang suddenly became blind.


    What is stealing chicken but not eating rice? He is now.


    The corner of the mouth twitches more severely, the eyelids also jump more severely, the brain "boom boom" ring.


    He didn''t get any benefits, but he sold himself as a long-term worker all his life?


    Oh, no!


    Not for sale!


    Selling, at least, is money. He hasn''t received any money now, and he has to work as a lifelong laborer for free.


    For a moment, I looked at Yan Zi Tong with a gloomy face. How could it be that I wanted to cry without tears, but I had no choice!


    Yan Zi Tong is a curved smile, a face of righteous words said, "so, please fulfill yo. In the future, wherever you are useful, please be on call. You can''t use any reason or excuse to refuse. Of course, I will keep your request in mind. I will arrange it for you as soon as I have the chance. "


    "No, no!" Jiang Yang said in a hurry, shaking his head and waving his hand. The expression on his face was colorful. "If you directly ignore the first half of me, I can''t do the second half?"


    "Ah?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him a little pitifully, then shakes his head, "so? I would like to introduce you if there are classmates or something that suits you better. Since you say no, forget it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Jiang Yang is completely speechless.


    So, with the old fox and the little fox, you must not go out of your way to fight brain circuits and scheming with them, that is self abuse, self death!

 Chapter 515

    Gao family


    after taking a bath, Shen Congyan sits on the bed, looking through a magazine in her hand.


    A violet silk robe, only tied with a belt at the waist, reveals the boundless scenery in front of the chest.


    Gao Zhan came out of the bathroom, wiping his wet hair with a towel in his hand, bared his upper body, and only wrapped a bath towel around his waist.


    Shen Congyan raised her eyes and looked at him eagerly.


    Gao Zhan just glanced at her without expression and turned to the study inside.


    "Are you going to sleep in the study again tonight?" Shen Congyan turns over the magazine and asks Gao Zhan coldly.


    Gao Zhan turned around, with a sneer on his lips and a gloomy look in his eyes. He said, "if you feel lonely, you can go out to find someone. I don''t mind


    Shen Congyan''s face suddenly became very ugly. She glared at him with indignation and said harshly, "Gao Zhan, don''t bully people too much! What do you think of me? Don''t forget who pleaded for you in front of my father and let him let you go


    Gao Zhan''s eyes were cold. He stepped up to her, held her chin and said, "so, do you mean I have to wait on you like a dog?"


    "I That''s not what I mean! " Shen Congyan looked at him with a painful face, so painful that her eyes were full of tears, "I just hope you don''t be so indifferent to me, we are husband and wife. However, since I came back, you have never touched me. Ah Zhan, I just want to have a home and live with you until I get old. Am I asking too much? "


    "Oh Gao Zhan sneer, smile with a touch of irony, coldly said, "I said, if you sink lonely, you can find others to get satisfaction, I don''t mind."


    Shen Congyan''s eyes slide down two lines of tears, his face is pitiful and painful, but also looked at him with grievances, "in your eyes, I am such a person?"


    He gave her a cold hum, "if you want me to satisfy you, I will give it to you when your father drives Zeng Yi out of the company and Gao family."


    Shen Congyan''s face "Shua" once again pale, full of incredible looking at him, "I in your heart in the end what?"


    Gao Zhan glanced at her carelessly, "what you want is what you want. It depends on what you can do for me."


    Finish saying to loosen that to hold the hand of her mouth, it is a cool smile again, turn round to walk toward the study without hesitation.


    Shen Congyan looks at his back, his face is full of pain.


    Tears, like broken pearls, roll down one after another.


    She thumped the quilt heavily to get vent.


    Gao Zhan, why are you doing this to me! I love you so wholeheartedly, but you hurt me again and again.


    During his honeymoon these days, he was in caoying and his heart was in Han! Every time, when working with her, what he shouts is "Yan Zi Tong".


    For a woman, the biggest shame is that her husband is on her own, but what she thinks in her heart is another woman shouting. And this woman has hurt him more than once.


    Yan Zi Tong, what are you good at! As for him, he''s always thinking about you!


    Gao Zhan, do you really think I will be waiting for you in the same place? I am a person, not a puppet, I have feelings and feelings!


    In the study, Gao Zhan stands in front of the window without dressing. He opens the window and the cold wind blows in, cooling his body and his heart.


    The hair is still wet, there are drops on the tip of the hair, dripping on the shoulder, and then sliding down.


    With a cigarette in his hand, he didn''t even turn on the light. The study was dark, and the red light at the end of the cigarette stung his eyes.


    Holding a glass of wine in the other hand, he looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. Looking out of the window, his eyes were silent and cold.


    The old lady arranged Zeng Yi into the company, but she didn''t mean to let him go back to the company immediately. He''s still the CEO of the company, but he doesn''t have to go to the company.


    The old lady said very well, he is still newly married, the company''s things first put, let him accompany Shen Congyan more. Anyway, with Gao Yi and Yu Jin in the company, nothing can go wrong.


    High wing?


    Did you even change your surname?


    So, does this mean that he intends to hand over the company to him?


    But Shen Guotao didn''t say a word to him.


    This makes Gao Zhan very angry. He knows that Shen Guotao is still angry about the video he received at the wedding with Yan Ximin. So, he was elevated by the old lady.


    Shen Guotao, that old fox, since you don''t want me to be better, I won''t let your daughter be better! See who can carry who!


    So, these days, he didn''t even touch Shen Congyan. At night, he sleeps in his study. He is to make sure that Shen Congyan''s love for him, she will never abandon him. He can''t force Shen Guotao, can''t he force Shen Congyan?Zeng Yi, do you want to take the company from me? Don''t dream in your life! You are just an illegitimate child. One day, I will drive you out of Gao''s family and make you have nothing


    she has no ability to resist at all. No matter at home or in the company, what she is most afraid to see is Zeng Yi


    Zeng Yi, that is one of her nightmares, will appear all the time


    however, in the past half a month, what she has taken most is after the fact medicine


    for a woman, it will be a lifelong pain if she can''t have children


    the phone rings on the desk

 Chapter 516

    Gao Yujin was startled. Looking at the ringing landline, she had a sense of fear.


    Eyes flustered looking at the plane, intuition told her that the phone must be Zeng Yi. And every time he calls, nothing good happens.


    "Hello." Gao Yujin picks up the phone.


    "Come to my office!" There was a cold voice in my ear, without any emotion.


    "It''s the same when you say something on the phone." Gao Yujin cold answer.


    "Words can be said on the phone. Can things be done on the phone?" He said wickedly.


    "Zeng Yi!" Gao Yujin gritted her teeth and yelled his name. She said angrily, "can you respect yourself and our relationship?"


    "Our relationship?" Zeng Yi said with a smile, "don''t I always respect our relationship? Are you coming to my office or am I going to your room in the evening? "


    He said darkly that there was a threat in the language.


    Recently Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan came back, and their room is next to hers. If he is so unscrupulous again, sooner or later the family will find out about them.


    Gao Yujin would rather be in the company, in his office than at home.


    At least in the office, she is his assistant and his cousin. Even if she stays in his office, no one will doubt or say anything.


    Finally, Gao Yujin compromised. Because she had no other choice.


    Hang up the phone, shake the wheelchair toward his way.


    In the office, Zeng Yi was sitting on a chair, turning the chair and playing with a pen. Seeing her coming in, a sneer with sarcasm came up from the corner of her lips. She took a cool look at Gao Yujin who was still pestling at the door and said coldly, "why, do you still need me to come and hold you? My dear sister, don''t you already know how to leave? Come on, open your legs and go where you should be


    Looking at his disgusted face, Gao Yujin had the impulse to kill him.


    If it goes on like this, one day, she will die in his hands!


    "Can we have a good talk?" Gao Yujin shakes her chair and looks at him calmly. She stops opposite him and looks at him with her eyes.


    With a smile, he said, "what do you want to talk to me about? Feelings? "


    "Deal!" Gao Yujin said in a deep voice, looking at him calmly and calmly.


    "Oh?" He still smile unfathomable, eyes straight staring at her, "deal? What do you trade with me? "


    "Company!" Gao Yujin a face affirms of say.


    "Oh Zeng Yi sneered coldly, "company? So you don''t think I have the ability to get the company? "


    Gao Yujin nodded, "if you have this ability, you won''t let me be your assistant. How long have you been in the company? How long has my brother been in the company? Do you think he won''t have his own power? Besides, you think my mom and dad can let you take my brother''s company? Can Shen Guotao agree? "


    "In that case, do you think it''s up to you to turn the tide? Do you dare to fight against Shen Guotao? You said it was your brother! I don''t think you''ll betray him. " Zeng Yi looks at her with a smile on his face, and says nothing.


    "At least I can make you get more than half, more than my brother. Even if you don''t own the whole company, you are also above my brother. What''s the difference between that and owning the whole company? " Gao Yujin looked at him and said solemnly.


    "Why should I believe you?" Zeng Yi''s rhetorical question is not a smile.


    "Do you think I have another choice now?" Gao Yujin did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Zeng Yi suddenly smile, that smile is very strange, give a person a kind of sensational feeling, so a blink does not blink staring at Gao Yujin, not slow said, "it seems, I have no other choice, right?"


    Gao Yujin''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    Take it out, take a look, pick it up, "hello. OK, I see. That''s it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Yi looked at her and asked indifferently.


    Gao Yujin looked at him and nodded, "can I go out now?"


    Zeng Yi smiles and stares at her like an eagle, saying, "don''t play tricks in front of me. Since I dare to come back, it shows that I have this ability. So, don''t be smart. If you really piss me off, you must be the one who suffers. "


    Gao Yujin looked at him, his eyes and expression, as well as his tone, were full of strange, with a sense of words in words. But for a moment, she couldn''t chew out the meaning of his words.


    After a deep look at him, he left his office in a wheelchair.


    Zeng Yi looked at her back, eyes unfathomable, lips with a dark smile. The whole body leaned back and looked at her back gradually.Gao Yujin drove to Zhou Yunru''s community. Zhou Yunru called her just now. It is said that there is something important to tell her. It is related to Yan Zi Tong. Let her go to her residence


    ring the doorbell


    "if I give you my house, but you don''t have any photos, then I can''t help you?" Gao Yujin looks at her with a smile


    "how? You are Miss Gao. I am not as good as a mole ant now. It''s not easy for you to kill me? " Zhou Yunru looked at her and said in a deep voice, "Miss Gao, I still have this self-knowledge."


    "very good!" Gao yujinsen said with a smile, "I understand your worries. I don''t ask you to give me the photos, but at least let me have a look. After confirming this, I will go through the transfer procedures immediately."

 Chapter 517

    Zhou Yunru thinks what she said is reasonable. After all, this is a big event. If we can''t trust each other, we should restrain each other.


    Take out the mobile phone, call out the photo and pass it to Gao Yujin.


    The photo is a wedding photo of Yan Yuewen and Yang MANXIN, which she took from her marriage certificate.


    Yang MANXIN in the photo is very beautiful, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Even though the photo is more than 20 years old, Yan Yuewen is well preserved, so there is no damage at all.


    Even the static photos can not hide the noble and elegant temperament she exudes.


    There is a faint smile in the corner of her mouth, but in Gao Yujin''s opinion, that smile is not a happy woman''s smile. It''s a self-contained, polite smile.


    The smile on his face is happiness and satisfaction.


    At that time, Yan Yue Wen was much younger than he is now, and his eyes were filled with joy. Obviously, the happiest of the two is Yanyue Wen.


    However, Gao Yujin also found a problem, that is, Yang Xin and Yan Zitong are not like at all, except between the eyes, it can be said that the mother and daughter are not similar.


    "It''s not like Yan Zi Tong at all?" Gao Yujin raised her eyes and looked at Zhou Yunru with a puzzled face.


    Zhou Yunru recaptured his mobile phone and hummed coldly, "how do I know? Yan Zi Tong, the little bastard, has never been like anyone since he was a child. Otherwise, how can you say she''s a little bastard? "


    "But she doesn''t look like mufang!" In Gao Yujin''s words, Zhou Yunru told her last time that Yan Zitong was mufang''s daughter. She was dubious, but these days, she thought a lot, and felt that this possibility was still very big.


    Otherwise, how can Mu Fang protect Yan Zi Tong? Muqiaomin how to come home and beat her brother in front of so many people. That is because Gao Zhan moved to Yan Zi Tong, moved to his mufang''s daughter.


    Mu Fang''s identity, of course, can''t beat people face to face, but he can let Mu Qiao min do it.


    So, mu Qiaomin''s last move, even if it was not mu Fang''s instigation, Mu Fang must have known.


    But on the body of Yan Zi Tong, can also see to have the shadow of Mu Fang at all. Muqiaomin is very similar to mufang. It''s a kind of mufang.


    Gao Yujin is suspicious. She doubts how ordinary people like mufang can have a beautiful daughter like yanzitong?


    Isn''t Qiao Nan beautiful, too? But her son is not unusual! If it''s not because of his rich and powerful Mu family, just his beauty, it''s really no surprise. If you want people to remember you, it''s really more difficult than going to heaven.


    So Gao Yujin thinks that Yanzi Tong should be very lucky to follow her mother.


    However, at this moment, she saw a picture of Yang MANXIN. However, mother and daughter are not like at all, except for their eyes.


    So, her heart inexplicably raised a bold guess.


    "You saw the pictures, too. When will the transfer be completed? " Zhou Yunru asked her in a deep voice.


    Gao Yujin looked back at her coldly with her eyes. "Besides yanyuewen and mufang, is there any other man?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Yunru was stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little blank. "What do you mean?"


    "If you think about it, answer me. Think about it carefully. House, I promised you, I will give it to you. You don''t want to live like this for the rest of your life. If your answer helps me, maybe I can help you with Yan Yuewen''s wife and son! "


    Gao Yujin a face is silent cold lie of stare at her to say, don''t take a silk joke with hesitation.


    On hearing Gao Yujin say that she can deal with Cenxi and her son, Zhou Yunru''s eyes twinkle.


    To Gao Yujin gnashing teeth said, "I want Cenxi that bitch thousands of people riding 10000 people pillow, had better let Yan Yuewen see with his own eyes. Besides, the little bastard she gave birth to is not a Vietnamese


    Yan Yuewen has always dreamed of a son in her life. Unfortunately, she hurt herself when she gave birth to Minmin and could never give birth again. That''s why he loves Cenxi so much. He doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life. I don''t know how Minmin is now.


    As long as Gao Yujin transferred the house to her, she immediately drove the mother and son of he family to the street!


    Gao Yu looked at her coldly and said, "it depends on whether you can give me favorable news and satisfactory answers. As long as you can be useful to me, it''s a small thing. "


    "I think, I think!" Zhou Yunru drooped his head and pondered solemnly.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much contact with Yang MANXIN.


    Yang MANXIN is really a weirdo. She is so beautiful, but she never wants to step out of the door of the villa. She has no friends, no social circle, her only living space is the villa of Yan family. Even when she was still alive, Yanjia had no servants. They are the only three people living in such a big villa.At that time, Yan Yuewen was very obedient to her, and her demands were almost inevitable. And most importantly, Yan Yuewen also thinks that Yang MANXIN is too beautiful. It''s a good thing for him that she doesn''t go out, so he doesn''t have to worry about other men''s attempts on her. Don''t worry about her and other men, or Yan Zi Tong''s own father to find Yang MANXIN.


    Therefore, in those years when Yang MANXIN lived, she almost lived a life of isolation from others. There are only two people in her sight, Yan Yuewen and Yan Zitong, and the only people she contacts are them.


    I can''t think of Yang MANXIN and other men!


    But in order to let Gao Yujin help her abolish Cenxi mother and son, she must give Gao Yujin a satisfactory answer. However, if she answered her so quickly, it would certainly make Gao Yujin suspicious.


    Gao Yujin''s mind is too heavy for her to deal with. She had to think about it in the long run and never show any trace.


    He shook his head at Gao Yujin. "To tell you the truth, Miss Gao, I can''t think of this problem for a while. Yang MANXIN she is a strange person, she lived that five years, almost stay at home. Her life was almost a life of isolation. So, if you ask me to answer you now, I can''t think of anything wrong for a while. In this way, anyway, this matter is not urgent, you give me a little time, I''ll manage it slowly, if anything, I''ll tell you right away. But now, can you give me the house first? I wish I could drive the mother and son named he to sleep in the street

 Chapter 518

    Zhou Yunru''s mobile phone rings, prompting a message to enter. When she click open to see the photo, she was out of breath


    the photo is a picture of he Linan and Qian Lingling embracing and looking at the jewelry in the jewelry store. The angle is very good, and you can clearly see the expression on their faces and the smile in their eyes


    there is more than one photo, and there is another one, which is a scene of Qian Lingling and Ou Jingchen kissing in the car


    OK, Qian Lingling, you are a little bitch. You treat me as my best friend. It turns out that you are so mean and shameless. Rob me Minmin, one man after another, you see how I deal with you. And he Linan, you bastard, you dare to bully my woman like this, I''m not finished with you


    "Miss Gao, I want you to give me the house now!" Zhou Yunru looked at Gao Yujin''s face and said that his eyes were filled with hatred, and his teeth were all biting "clucking." don''t worry, I will help you to deal with yanzitong. Even if I fight for my life, I will never let yanzitong feel better. I''ll send the photos to my mobile phone now. If you have anything I need to do, I''ll tell you. I have no second words. I''ll try my best to help you. "


    "I''ll meet you in Z city. At ten o''clock in the evening, at Muyun villa. " After that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to talk and hung up directly. Her tone is command, whether the other party has a home or not, whether they want to, in short, this is the command


    holding the mobile phone, you can play with it or not. Your eyes are silent and cold, and your eyes are sharp with a sense of ruthlessness


    as soon as she received a call from Qiao Nan, she immediately came to qianmuyun villa, and Qiao Nan had just started from T city


    she has been waiting in the box for four hours


    from T city to Z City, the high-speed railway is only two hours, and one and a half hours on the road is enough. It''s been more than half an hour. Why hasn''t Qiao Nan arrived yet


    when Qiao Nan pushes the door in, Qin Tianen is pacing back and forth in the box, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking very anxious


    "grace." Qiao Nan called Qin Tianen, "waiting for a long time?"


    while talking, he handed a document bag to Qin Tianen


    "pa", she buckled the information on the front coffee table, "Tang Tang, this fool! It''s a big disaster for me! These years, I really teach her in vain! Rong Si! What on earth does this villain want to do? I''m his mother, my mother! He should have done this to me


    but Tang Tang Tang gives all the secrets of Lao Tang to Shen Guotao in order to avenge him


    this fool


    she''s his mother, the mother who gave birth to him


    "are you ok? Heaven''s grace. " Qiao Yi looked at her and asked with concern<


    Qin Tian''en shook his head and took a deep breath. He was a little paralyzed on the sofa. After two seconds, he got up and said, "it''s OK. Such a small thing can''t defeat me."<


    Qiao Nan sighed, "where''s Tang Tang Tang? Didn''t she contact you? Does she know that the man surnamed Feng is cheating on her? "< "I don''t know. I can''t take care of her now. I have to find a way to deal with Lao Tang. Thank you, Jonan<


    Qiao Nan chuckled, "old friend, what are you talking about? If there''s anything I can do for you, please don''t let me know. Yan Zi Tong''s affairs can''t be solved in a day or two. Her mind is not shallower than yours. Now Rong Si is obedient to her again. You should slow down first. "Qin Tianen seems to suddenly think of a thing, looking at Qiao Nan with a straight face, said, "Qiao Nan, I ask you a question, you can''t be angry with me."


    Qiao Nan seems to be able to think of what she wants to ask, raised a shallow astringent smile, "you want to ask me, why does Lao Mu want to recognize her as a daughter?"


    Qin Tian en nods, which she also can''t figure out. How can Mu Fang admit that Zi Tong is his daughter for no reason? Does it mean "Rong Si"?


    "Oh," Qiao Nan a wry smile, eyes some dim, slightly dull looking at the front, astringent said, "the romantic debt planted when young."


    Qin Tianen stares big eyes, blinking at Qiao Nan, it seems that some don''t believe their ears. After a long time, he said, "you mean, she''s Lao Mu Qin..."


    She didn''t say the word "raw". But don''t Jonan understand?


    A little bit heavy nodded, his face is full of dark and bitter.


    Qin Tianen looked at Qiao Nan sympathetically and painfully, patted her on the shoulder, comforted, "forget it, want to open up."


    At this moment, she understood why Qiao Nan did not like Yan Zi Tong.


    What woman would like to have her husband''s daughter outside with another woman? If it was her, she would not be able to do it, just like Rong Zheng

 Chapter 519

    "No, it''s all over. Lao Mu won''t recognize her. He worries too much. You don''t have to worry about me. Lao Mu and I are fine now. " Qiao Nan looked at Qin Tian''en and comforted herself.


    Qin Tianen gave her a comforting and reassuring hug and said seriously, "if you need any help from me, please don''t hesitate to ask. So many years of friends, I certainly support you


    Qiao Nan calmly smiles, "of course. To be honest, I never thought that our goal would be the same. "


    Qin Tianen smiles, "I didn''t think about it either."


    Qin Tianen didn''t stay much. After a few words with Qiao Nan, he left in a hurry without even staying for dinner.


    Qiao Nan looked at her back when she left, a strange smile on her lips.


    At ten o''clock


    Qiao Nan pushed the door of the other box, his face was quiet and cold.


    On the sofa sat a woman with her head down and couldn''t see her clearly.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, looking up, it turned out to be Ma Yalan, Qi Mao''s youngest wife.


    Seeing Qiao Nan, Ma Yalan quickly stood up from the sofa and looked at Qiao Nan with a dignified face, "sister Nan..."


    "Pa!"


    Qiao Nan slapped her face and interrupted her directly.


    The slap was very heavy. Ma Yalan''s head was twisted to one side, his cheek was burning, and there was a salty and bloody smell in his mouth.


    However, this slap is not enough to vent the anger in Qiao Nan''s heart. When Ma Yalan just turned back, Qiao Nan was a backhand slap, then left and right.


    I slapped her four times.


    Maya Lan''s face immediately floated fingerprints, both sides of the corners of the mouth are bleeding, hair is also a bit messy.


    However, she can only respectfully, silent forbearance, nothing to say.


    "Ma Yalan, I asked you to plan ahead of time. I didn''t ask you to count my husband and son in!" Qiao Nan''s face is evil and cold. He stares at Ma Yalan like a ghost. His eyes are full of hatred.


    "Nanjie, I didn''t. How could I have done that? It was made by Qi you and Qi Ziqing. It''s too late for me to know. " Ma Yalan quickly explained that the expression on his face was a little aggrieved and anxious.


    Qiao Nan coldly stares at her one eye, "do you think if this matter relates to you, you can still stand in front of me safely now?"? Ma Ya LAN, you''d better think clearly, who is the one you want to deal with. "


    Ma Yalan knelt down in front of Qiao Nan and said firmly, "sister Nan, I know, I know. So I separated Ma Yawen from the family in order to let Mo Junbo clean up the brother and sister. You can rest assured that I will never make the same mistake again. You can give me another chance. I''ll do it well this time. "


    Qiao Nan coldly and expressionless glanced at her, sat down on the sofa and asked in a deep voice, "what does Ma Yawen do in Z City this time?"


    "How could she let Yang Lihe go when her baby daughter was injured like this?" Ma Yalan looked at her and said, "naturally, she came to deal with Yang Lihe''s parents."


    "Your idea?" Qiao Nan asked coldly.


    Maylan nodded. "Yes, my idea. I''m going to let her take the consequences. "


    "Do you think Mo Junbo is dead?" Qiao Nan looks at her sarcastically, "do you think he will not prevent?"


    Ma Ya LAN pursed her lips and gave a cold and strange smile, "that would be the best. Ma Ya Wen would suffer for herself."


    "Ma Yalan, what I want is not Ma Yawen''s own suffering, what I want is Yang Lihe''s accident! Ma Yalan, I warn you, if that happens again, you can do it yourself! " Qiao Nan eyes a sinister forest, cold as ice staring at her.


    Looking at her eyes like ghosts, Maya LAN shivered, and her back was sweating.


    Toward Qiao Nan nodded repeatedly, "Nan elder sister, you don''t worry, certainly won''t. I promise, this will never happen again. Besides, Yang Lihe is bound to have an accident. "


    "You''d better do what you say this time, or you know the consequences!" Qiao Nan looked at her gloomy with a threat to say.


    Ma Yalan nodded again and again, "no, No. Not this time. Don''t worry, Nanjie. "


    "Hum!" Qiao Nan coldly hummed her a, is cool slant her one eye, turn round to leave.


    "Hoo Mayaland breathed a long sigh of relief, and his whole body was paralyzed on the ground.


    Her face was red, swollen and hot.


    He reached out and touched his cheek.


    "Hiss!" Maya LAN took a breath.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Damn Qiao Nan, it''s really heavy.


    A heavy teeth, eyes a red, eyes with anger.


    When I went to the bathroom, I saw in the mirror that my face was flushed, with finger prints, and a burst of anger.


    Take a towel with cold water ice, but Qiao Nan is a full strength swing of her four slaps, this hand fingerprints can not be a moment and a half will be able to retreat.The mobile phone rings at this time. When you take it up, it''s Ma Yawen.


    Take a deep breath, pick up, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Yalan, where have you been?" Ma Yawen''s voice came with a faint uneasiness.


    "I''ll be right back." Ma Yalan finished hanging up the phone, looking at himself in the mirror, is a deep breath, has a countermeasure.


    "What''s wrong with your face? Who''s calling? " As soon as Ma Yalan entered the room, Ma Yawen saw her red face with fingerprints and asked with concern.


    Ma Yalan said without expression, "Qiao Nan hit."


    "Jonan?"? Ma Yawen looked at her in amazement, "why should she hit you?"


    Ma Yalan went into the bathroom, took a dry towel, took ice from the frost, put it in a bag, wrapped it in a dry towel and covered his face. Looking at Ma Yalan, she said, "when I just went out, I met Qiao Nan, and she slapped me four times."


    "Why did she hit you?" Ma Yawen said again.


    Ma Yalan raised her eyes and looked at her, and said, "elder sister, do you really not know why she hit me?"


    Ma Yawen shakes her head, then suddenly thinks of something, "because of Yi Lan? But what does Elaine''s business have to do with her? Besides, Mo Junbo has hurt Yi Lan like that. What qualifications does she have to hit you? Does it have anything to do with her? "


    Ma Yalan looked at her straightly. Her eyes were very complicated. For a long time, she said in a deep voice, "sister, why did we come out? Have you forgotten? Do you think Mojun Fair will be over? What''s more, will Mu Fang forget to blame yu''er and Ziqing? "


    "What did you say? Do you and Ziqing blame mufang? "

 Chapter 520

    Ma Yawen can''t believe her ears. Are these two children too brave? Do they dare to fight mufang''s idea?


    She always thought that they just moved Yang Lihe, but she didn''t expect that they even calculated mufang.


    Well, they offended Mo Junbo and Mu Fang.


    If they really join hands, can the whole family still fight back?


    "No, no! We have to go back now. We can''t stay outside any more. The family doesn''t know what''s going on. " Ma Yawen said in a hurry, with a face like an arrow.


    "Elder sister, I just heard what Qiao Nan said. Yang Lihe went to our house to settle accounts." Ma Yalan looked at her and said solemnly.


    Ma Yawen stopped and turned around, staring at her with deep eyes, "that Now... "


    She had a bad feeling that her children would be miserable.


    "I''m not very clear about the details, she didn''t say. But do you think Yang Lihe will let Elaine go? Will Mojun Expo let go of Ziqing and youer? Are you going back now? If I were you, I would not go back. "


    Ma Yalan looked at her and said solemnly.


    Ma Yawen thinks that what she said is very reasonable.


    Why her children are so white bullied by them, she came out this time is to give LAN vent. In this case, it''s not bad to go back two days later.


    "What''s the village of that little bitch named Yang?" Ma Yawen asked Ma Yalan.


    "Yanggong bridge." Ma Yalan replied.


    Ma Yawen low Mou wring eyebrow, a face of silent thinking. For a long time, he said to Ma Yalan, "Yalan, go home first. I don''t know what happened to you''er and Ziqing. We can''t live without our own people. If Ziqing is also injured, won''t it give Ji Xianlin an opportunity? "


    "But, sister, how can I rest assured if you go alone?" Ma Yalan looked at her with a worried face.


    Ma Yawen gently patted the back of her hand, "it''s OK, I have a way. You can''t have no one at home. You go back first. Keep the house stable for me. I''ll be back as soon as I''ve settled the problem. I don''t believe it. I can''t make her a yellow haired girl! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si wakes up, there is no figure of Yan Zi Tong. He rubs his nose and gets up.


    His clothes have been neatly placed on the bedside table, but also in order.


    Lips raised a smile of knowing satisfaction, took clothes one by one to wear, and then into the bathroom.


    The cup and toothbrush have been set for him on the washing table. Toothpaste has been squeezed on the toothbrush. Even the razor has been set for him.


    A brand new electric razor.


    The smile at the corner of Rongsi''s mouth was bigger, and even his eyes were slightly bent up.


    So thoughtful service, is to fulfill her promise, let him enjoy the emperor general treatment?


    Well, the imperial treatment he wants is not only in this respect.


    Count the time. There are three days left.


    Well, after three days, it''s over.


    In front of the mirror, raise a pleasant smile, and then look happy wash. A good mood for the whole day starts now.


    After washing, I was using the love brand electric razor, and I saw a delicate shadow standing against the door frame in the mirror.


    With a faint smile on his lips, he was looking at him. His beautiful eyes were like pearls. They were bright and twinkling. They were smart and beautiful.


    The eyes, like a shimmering wave, always charmed him at any time.


    In front of the mirror, she showed a doting smile, turned and waved to her, indicating her to go.


    She came up to him with a smile.


    He handed her the razor in his hand, which meant that he would let her serve today.


    With a smile, she reached for the razor in his hand, opened it, and began to shave for him seriously.


    The electric razor vibrated faintly, her expression was serious, her eyes were looking at his chin, without blinking, very carefully shaved every inch for him.


    He put his arms around her waist, with a smile of satisfaction and enjoyment, staring at her.


    The electric shaver is very practical. It can wipe off his shaving residue immediately.


    In fact, there is not so much scurf. I shave every morning. There is not so much scurf at all.


    She looked at her with a smile. She held a razor in her right hand and stroked his chin with her left hand. There was a shining light in her beautiful eyes like a pearl. She breathed out at him like a orchid. "Young master Rong, do you feel like an emperor?"


    He continued to put his right arm around her and pulled her closer to his arms. His left hand stroked his chin, looked at her thoughtfully and thoughtfully, and said in a slow voice, "keep working hard, strive for better results."


    She bent her lips, raised a bad smile, "that is to say, my grades are not good now?""It''s not bad, and it can be better. There are more services waiting for you." He looked at her like an old fox with a smile.


    With a smile, she put the razor in the drawer, took a towel and wiped his chin. Then she made a gesture of please to him, and said, "dear husband, please."


    Well, the words "dear husband" sound very pleasant and enjoyable. He bowed his head, printed a rewarding kiss on her lips, and walked towards the door.


    Yan Zi pupil smile of eyebrow eyes curved, follow behind him to go out.


    Breakfast is a busy front and back, and a smile. In a word, it is true to treat him as an emperor.


    A breakfast is like eating for half an hour.


    After dinner, Yan Zi Tong takes out his suit coat from the wardrobe and puts it on for him. He took out his tie and tied it on.


    This morning, Mrs. Rong did everything a maid should do. It''s almost time to feed him.


    Oh, no!


    She really fed the meal.


    Young master Rong really enjoyed a good and comfortable day in the morning.


    If we can make him eat a big meal, young master Rong said that his mood will be better. It''s a pity that Mrs. Rong''s relatives are still here. The meat can''t be eaten. Young master Rong decided that when her relatives left, they had to take back the forbidden desire with interest.


    His family Rong Yi hasn''t been here for such a long time. Well, he''s not diligent enough, so he has to redouble his efforts.


    "Rong Si, is that Tang Tang Tang?" On the way to the company, Yan Zi Tong points to a woman sitting on the overpass in front of him and says to Rong Si.

 Chapter 521

    Tang Tang sat on the railing of the overpass, his legs hanging outside, swinging.


    Her spirit looks very bad, dizzy.


    Someone was trying to persuade her, but she didn''t respond at all, as if she didn''t hear them at all.


    Looking up at the sky, the expression is dull, numb, but also with a touch of bitterness.


    She felt that she was a superfluous person in this world. Even as a chess piece, she is useless. She can''t do enough, she can''t do enough, she''s a waste.


    She was used by Qin Tianen and her own father. Think that found true love, that man is serious to her, but don''t want that man is still using her.


    She wanted to go home, but she felt she had no face to go back. And I don''t want to face Qin Tianen. Qin Tianen will certainly scold her and laugh at her. She is more sorry for her father. She sent him in and destroyed him.


    For the past two days, she just wandered around and thought of death.


    Is it that if you die, it''s all over and there''s no trouble?


    Rong Si raised his eyes and looked in that direction. It was really Tang Tang. His brow frowned, but it soon returned to normal. Without any extra expression, he said slowly, "it''s her own business. It has nothing to do with us."


    "What happened to her?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a puzzled look on his face. Then he suddenly realizes, "are you stimulated? Know oneself meet person Shu, was cheated affection by the person


    Rong Si nodded his head indifferently. "Tang Helin didn''t give her eyes. What can I do?"


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and looks at him with a coquettish look. "It''s better to say that you''ve blinded her eyes."


    He looked at her and said solemnly, "as long as I don''t blind your eyes."


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "HMM. Well, we don''t care. It''s not our business. Sometimes, good intentions may not be rewarded well. It''s the wisest thing not to hear outside the window. "


    He reached for the tip of her nose and said, "keep it up."


    She grinned and said slowly, "OK, Mr. Rong. I''m going to work today. Is there anything I can do for you? "


    "I''ll let you know when it''s time." He said mysteriously.


    She returned with his charming smile, and the car stopped.


    Qin tianche and Tang Heng soon knew about Tang Tang. When they arrived, the police had already called out, and the air cushion had been set up in the front of the overpass.


    "Sister, what are you doing? You don''t do stupid things, you come down, what unhappy things, you tell me. Don''t scare me and mom, sister, sister Tang Heng calls Tang Tang Tang anxiously. His eyes are full of tension, fear and worry.


    Although Tang Heng and Tang Tang Tang are not born by their own mother, they have a good relationship with each other.


    There is a difference of two years between the two brothers and sisters. In addition, Tang Tang was brought up by Qin Tianen, so he is no different from his sister.


    Tang Heng opposes that Tang Helin and Qin Tianen use Tang Tang Tang as a chess piece to let her approach Rongsi, but Tang Tang shows that he really likes Rongsi. Therefore, for this matter, Tang Heng''s attitude is also very tangled.


    He hoped that his sister would be happy, but he didn''t want her to like Rongsi according to her parents'' wishes. And then there was Rong Si who didn''t like her at all and didn''t even pay attention to her.


    She is so blindly rushed on, the injury is only her own.


    He didn''t know anything about Tang Tang and Feng Yu. So, at the moment, he even thought that Tang Tang''s death was due to Rong Si.


    Therefore, the hatred and disgust for Rong Si increased a little in my heart.


    "Have you had enough? Isn''t that humiliating enough? If you want to make any more noise, you''ll stop! " Qin Tianen yells at Tang Tang.


    Is she crazy? Making trouble at this time again? Lao Tang''s affairs are still waiting for her to deal with. She''s trying to make trouble again?


    "If you still have a little guilt and remorse in your heart, get out of here! Or you just jump out of here and hesitate what? Ah Qin Tian''en looked at her without expression, pointed to under the overpass and said harshly, "don''t jump on the air cushion for me, I can''t die like that!"


    "Ma, Ma, what are you doing! Don''t irritate my sister. " Tang Heng said eagerly to Qin Tianen.


    His elder sister has already been like this, she also said this kind of irritant words, if she really jumped down, what can she do?


    Dad has been invited in. It''s been several days, but he hasn''t come out yet. If my sister has an accident again, the family will be broken up.


    Qin Tianen stares at him, shakes off his hand holding his arm, points to Tang Tang Tang and says in a deep voice, "what''s the meaning of a waste like her living? Dead is clean. For a man, even his own life is not, then jump! Don''t hesitate, I''ll collect the body for you! "


    For a man, not even his own life!


    Tang Heng and Tang Tang''s ears heard this, but it''s totally different.Tang Heng felt that this man must be Rong Si.


    His sister liked him so much that he not only didn''t take her seriously, but also dealt with his father. Apart from being sad, there is naturally a feeling that there is no love in life.


    But Tang Tang knows who this man is.


    Yeah, why did she die?


    How can she be used by him, hurt by them, and then look for death in such a disheartened way? Why should we help them and make them happy? And she''s here to die, to be laughed at?


    Feng Yu, Xu Yuyou, I won''t make you feel better. You wait for me, I will make you pay the price.


    Hand wipe their tears, take a deep breath, the face that dull eyes disappeared, replaced by a face of ruthlessness and resentment.


    Take your legs back from the railing and get off the railing.


    "Sister, you scared me to death." Tang Heng ran over and hugged her tightly. Even his voice choked, "sister, don''t be so silly. Nothing can''t be solved. As long as people want, there is nothing that can''t be solved. Sister, don''t worry. I will help you. I will help you. "


    Tang Tang hugs him back. If there is one person in the world who really cares about her, it''s only Tang Heng.


    This younger brother is really concerned about her, good to her, not a bit fake.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m sorry to worry you. " Tang Tang hugged him and said with some apology.


    "Ah, that''s it? No more In the car, Yan Zitong looks at the end of the overpass through the glass, and says, "it''s too insincere? It''s a waste of my feelings! "

 Chapter 522

    Rong Si looks at her calmly and says to He Shi in front of her, "he Shi, go to the company."


    He Shi nodded, "OK, young master."


    Yan Zi Tong took another oblique look at the direction of the overpass, holding his chin in one hand, and said, "I think there must be something else. Ah, young master Rong, what have you done? "


    While saying, he rubbed his arm with his elbow and said with a smile.


    He crooked his lips with a mysterious smile, "my little fox, why don''t you guess?"


    "Old fox!" Yan Zi Tong angry at him, light resentment. Leaning on the back of the chair, his crystal like eyes blinked at the top of the car, a thoughtful look.


    Rong Si didn''t speak, but with a faint smile, he looked at her patiently, waiting for her answer.


    "She must have seen her lover with her own eyes, and that woman she knew and even trusted." While talking, he looked at him with his eyes flickering. Then he blinked two times playfully and said happily, "how about it? Are you right? "


    But why is the plot so familiar?


    Oh, yes. It''s a copy of Yan Ximin and Qian Lingling.


    Is that what women are used to?


    Ah, they are both women. Why are they so embarrassed?


    However, the plot is too low for her. Didn''t Yan Ximin come from this road?


    Unfortunately, their mother and daughter missed two points. 1¡¢ She has no feelings for ou Jingchen. 2¡¢ She was robbed by Qian Lingling, a so-called good friend.


    So, what is the clustering of things and people.


    This is the pile!


    Fortunately, she is long-sighted enough to pick a man who is extremely good.


    He touched his chin, did not speak, just so squint smile at her.


    Look at his expression, it''s not all right.


    "So, what else?" She looked at him with a smile on her face. The corners of her lips were bent, and the pair of cute pears were jumping, which made him have an impulse to bow and kiss.


    She said with a smile, "don''t guess. Anyway, this is the result. The process is not the most important, the most important is the result. But how do I feel that something will happen? If you don''t jump down, you will start to jump again. What do you think? Why not solve it all at once? Why do you want to leave hidden dangers? "


    "Then let them go. No matter how we jump, it won''t affect us He sneered and said carelessly.


    Yan Zi Tong gave him a thumbs up, "old fox, it''s so dark!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang''s family


    sitting on the sofa, Tang Tang has washed and changed into clean clothes. Tang Heng poured her a cup of hot water. She held the cup in her hands and said nothing.


    Tang Heng sat beside her, and Qin Tianen sat on the sofa opposite, staring at her fiercely.


    "Mom, don''t scare my sister." Tang Heng looked at Qin Tianen and said softly that he really loves Tang Tang Tang.


    If it wasn''t too exciting, how could she go on the road of seeking death.


    "Sister, why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest. I see you look so pale Tang Heng said to Tang Tang Tang with a concerned face.


    Tang Tang''s face is really bad. It''s blue and white. Even his lips are not bloody.


    Qin Tianen doesn''t speak, just a gloomy face, staring at her without expression.


    Tang Tang raised his eyes to look at Tang Heng, toward him with a smile, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." Then he turned his eyes to look at Qin Tianen, and said quietly, "aunt Qin, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Qin Tianen still doesn''t speak, just pursed her lips and looked at her.


    "I want to talk to you alone." Tang Tang looks at Qin Tianen and says.


    "Sister, is there anything I can''t know? If you have any problems, tell me. I can help you. " Tang Heng said eagerly.


    As soon as Tang Tang said that he wanted to talk to Qin Tianen alone, he felt that it would not be a good thing. Maybe she''ll bet her whole life.


    Tang Tang gave him another knowing smile, which was sincere and grateful. "I''ll talk to Aunt Qin. What else do you have to worry about? We are a family, this is in our own home. Don''t worry. I''ve figured out that death can''t solve the problem. As long as I live, nothing can be solved. Don''t get involved


    "Sister..."


    "Tang Heng!" Qin Tianen said his name, then glared at him, "don''t worry about the affairs between adults. Just mind yourself."


    "Mom, I''m twenty-five. Am I still a child?" Tang Heng''s refutation.


    "Even if you are 125, you are still a child in my eyes!" Qin Tian en said in a deep voice, turning his eyes to Tang Tang Tang, "follow me to the study." Finish saying, turn round to walk toward the study.


    Tang Tang patted Tang Heng on the shoulder and said, "OK, listen to me and aunt Qin. When it''s time for you to shoulder it, it''s time for you to shoulder it. Don''t think about itStudy


    Qin Tianen sits on a chair and looks straight at Tang Tang with a cold face. His eyes are full of anger. He is so angry that he wants to strangle her eyes.


    "Aunt Qin." Tang Tang looked at her with a guilty face and remorse, and called softly, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry?" Qin Tianen repeated these three words, still looking at her coldly, "you''re sorry for more than me? Ah! How many times have I told you that Feng Yu is not serious to you. Why don''t you listen? Now I''m in such a big trouble! Do you know if you do this, you can kill your father at any time! "


    Tang Tang hung his head and twisted his hands tightly. Guilt, remorse, resentment, all the emotions come together.


    "Can death solve the problem? Do you think he will hurt you when you die? Do you think it''s worth looking for death and life for this man? " Qin Tianen scolded her, and her eyes were like the sharp edge of two blades, "whoosh" stabbing her.


    Tang Tang can''t help shivering, "aunt Qin, I''m wrong. In the future, I will listen to you, what you say and what I do. "


    "How many times have you said that? Do you think I''ll still believe you? Ah Qin Tianen glared at her, then slapped the table heavily, "your father hasn''t come home yet, and I can''t see him. I''m looking around, hitting walls everywhere, you know? Tang Tang, I tell you, if your father is really in trouble this time, I''ll see what face you take to see him! "


    "Plop!" Tang Tang knelt down in front of her and cried, "aunt Qin, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong this time! "


    "To be honest with me, I don''t think Rong Si asked you to do this!"

 Chapter 523

    Qin Tianen stares at her and asks harshly.


    Tang Tang shakes his head and looks at her blankly. "Aunt Qin, this has nothing to do with Rong Si. I..."


    "Tang Tang!" Qin Tianen yelled at her, took out a stack of information from the drawer, and smashed it hard in her face, "you open your eyes wide for me and have a good look!"


    Data one by one fell to the ground, Tang Tang crouched, one by one picked up.


    When she looked at the information written on each piece of paper, she widened her eyes and looked at Qin Tianen incredulously, "impossible, impossible."


    Qin Tianen stares at her, "what is impossible? He can even ignore my own mother. What are you? Do you want to save face with him? Tang Tang, can''t you grow your brain? How did I teach you from childhood? How can I teach you such a fool


    Yeah, fool!


    In her eyes, she was a fool, a useless fool.


    "Oh Tang Tang sneered, "yes, why am I so stupid? Stupid enough to be used forever? Aunt Qin, I promise you to be a useful chess piece in the future. I''ll do what you want me to do. But can you stop forcing Heng Heng? He doesn''t like officialdom at all. What he likes is architecture. Let him choose the major he likes. Don''t force him to go political. My dad... "


    "Do you have the face to tell me about your father?" Qin Tianen interrupts her words, the Mou light is fierce and direct looking at her, "I tell you, if your father comes out, the first thing to do is to break your leg!"


    Tang Tang doesn''t speak, and silently bears all kinds of reproaches and scolds from Qin Tianen. She knew that this time, she was wrong. Even if Tang Helin really broke her leg, she should.


    However, she really didn''t want to see Tang Heng go on her way. In this family, it''s enough to have her as their pawn. Tang Heng should live the life he likes and should not be forced into the so-called sunshine road by them.


    She can not care about anyone''s thoughts, but can not care about Tang Heng''s happiness. He was the only one she cared about.


    "Did you give the information directly to Shen Guotao?" Qin Tianen asked her in a deep voice.


    Tang Tang shook his head, "no, I gave it to Gao Yujin."


    Qin Tianen frowned, "Gao Yujin?"


    "Well."


    "Why Gao Yujin?" Qin Tianen asked with a puzzled face.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She thought Tang Tang should have given the information to Shen Guotao directly. After all, this information was handed in by Shen Guotao, and Shen Guotao was also responsible for the affairs of the old Tang Dynasty.


    But how did she give it to Gao Yujin?


    Gao Yujin''s mind is too deep. She will never give all the information to Shen Guotao. She must have a back hand.


    "Gao Yujin asked for you?" Qin Tianen asked.


    Tang Tang shook his head, "no! I found her


    Qin Tianen raised his hand. He wanted to slap it. Tang Tang did not evade, a look of Ren Da Ren Sha.


    Qin Tianen didn''t slap it down, but took back his hand. A deep thought, data in the hands of Gao Yujin, it is not no room for maneuver. She must have not given Shen Guotao the most important information. Otherwise, Shen Guotao would not have been dragging on.


    "What agreement did you reach with Gao Yujin?" Qin tianenling looks at her and questions in a deep voice.


    "She had an affair with Zeng Yi." Tang Tang looks at Qin Tianen and says solemnly.


    "Who?" Qin Tianen looks at her strangely.


    "Zeng Yi, the grandson of the Gao family, is now called Gao Yi. They have an abnormal relationship. " Tang Tang said solemnly.


    "High wings? The illegitimate son Gao Zhan recognized at his wedding? " Qin Tianen couldn''t believe his ears.


    Gao Yujin and Gao Yi? They''re cousins! How could they get together?


    Tang Tang nodded.


    "How do you know?" Qin Tian en asked with an iron face.


    "When I went to Gao Zhan''s wedding day, I just heard their conversation in the room. When Gao Yi left the room, I saw his face. Then the old lady of the Gao family recognized him at the wedding Tang Tang said without reservation.


    Qin Tianen was silent and pondered solemnly.


    If that''s the case, it will be easy. She doesn''t believe that she can''t get back the information in Gao Yujin''s hand.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Qin Tianen stares at Tang Tang and asks.


    Tang Tang nodded and then shook his head.


    "What does it mean to nod and shake your head?" Qin Tianen asked with an unhappy and impatient face.


    "I have a recording, but the sound quality is not very good. I can''t hear you clearly


    "Give me the recording. You call Gao Yujin and tell her I want to meet her. " Qin Tianen said to Tang Tang Tang like an order.


    Tang Tang looks at her with a tangled and embarrassed face, and seems to be reluctant, "aunt Qin...""What? Not yet? Do you have to watch your father die by Shen Guotao and Yi Jianzhang? " Qin Tianen stares at her coldly with anger.


    "No," Tang Tang quickly explained, "can you think about it, don''t let Hengheng go my father''s way in politics? Let him choose the building he likes. I really don''t want him to be unhappy. I''m afraid Shen Guotao and Yi Jianzhang will join hands to deal with Heng Heng. He is still young. Where are the two old foxes'' rivals


    Qin Tianen stared at her and said coldly, "as long as you don''t turn your elbow out, it won''t be OK. Shen Guotao and Yi Jianzhang, do you think they are as good friends as they seem? As long as Gao Yujin is pinched, there will be nothing between them. Tang Tang, I tell you, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. This is the last chance I give you


    Tang Tang wants to say something more, but looking at Qin Tianen''s firm, cold and angry face, he doesn''t say anything at last. He nodded to show his acceptance of her request.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin asked Shen Guotao to meet him. She looked at him respectfully and poured him tea. "Uncle Shen, drink tea."


    Shen Guotao looked at her indifferently and silently, and could not see what he was thinking at the moment.


    An old fox like him, if you can see what he thinks in his heart, he''s really a fool these years, and he won''t be able to sit in today''s position.


    "Yujin, why is it so nice to ask me out for tea?" Shen Guotao takes the cup and looks at Gao Yujin with a smile. He asks leisurely.


    Gao Yujin wrung her lips with a warm and sweet smile. "You are an elder. I''d like to invite you out for a cup of tea to do my filial duty as a younger generation. Just like last time, I expressed my filial piety and sincerity. "


    "Oh?" Shen Guotao pursed a smile, looked at her with a warm face, and said in a slow voice, "it seems that I will have to drink more tea with you in the future."


    Gao Yujin is about to say something when her mobile phone rings. When I see the caller ID, there is a shade in my eyes.

 Chapter 524

    In front of Shen Guotao''s face, Gao Yujin can''t say "sorry, I''ll go out to answer the phone", which will only make Shen Guotao feel suspicious about himself.


    Therefore, this call must be answered in front of Shen Guotao.


    Shen Guotao did not speak, holding a teacup, drinking slowly, still smiling and looking at her kindly.


    Gao Yujin chuckled and answered the phone in front of him, "hello."


    "It''s me, Tang Tang." Tang Tang reported his family without hesitation.


    "Miss Tang, what can I do for you?" Gao Yujin calls Tang Tang Tang without taboo.


    When Shen Guotao heard Tang Tang Tang''s name, the expression on his face didn''t change much. He looked indifferent.


    Qin Tianen took Tang Tang''s mobile phone and said coldly to Gao Yujin, "Miss Gao, I''m Qin Tianen. Tang Tang is not sensible. Miss Gao is not so sensible. I know. You should be with Shen Guotao now. If you want to have a proper relationship with Zeng Yi known to all, just give Shen Guotao all the information you have. "


    Gao Yujin''s heart "Dong" fell to the bottom.


    How does Qin Tianen know about her and Zeng Yi?


    But even though she was so uneasy and frightened at the moment, she didn''t show it on her face. And raised a light is very elegant smile, to Qin Tianen said, "Miss Tang asked me to meet, then of course I have to go to the appointment. OK, that''s a deal. I''ll see you later. "


    After hanging up the phone, he put the mobile phone on the desk, looked at Shen Guotao with a bright and elegant smile, and said in a slow voice, "Tang Tang, Tang Helin''s daughter asked me to meet. Oh, I forgot to tell you, uncle Shen. She gave me the last information. Therefore, there is no absolute enemy. This is really reasonable. "


    Shen Guotao calmly put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at Gao Yujin slowly, "come on, what can I do for you today. It''s not like asking me out for a cup of tea. "


    Gaoyujin hook lips smile, smile with happy, slow voice said, "Uncle Shen, seems to promise me things, have not started? Is it forgotten, or is it not the right time? "


    Shen Guotao looked at her without changing his face, "so, are you here to question today?"


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "of course not. How dare I! Don''t say you are an elder, even if you are my father''s leader, I dare not! I''m just concerned. After all, we are relatives. My brother is your son-in-law. Do you really want to see my brother''s company robbed by someone who came from nowhere? "


    Shen Guotao''s eyes slightly down silent two points, a fierce stare at Gao Yujin, coldly said, "are you holding injustice for Zhan er or planning for yourself?"


    "Of course I''m fighting for my brother!" Gao Yujin said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?" Shen Guotao raised a gloomy sneer, with a strange smile in his smile. He took out his mobile phone and said, "then listen to me. What''s this?"


    "Can we have a good talk?"


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Deal!"


    "Oh? Deal? What do you trade with me? "


    "Company!"


    "Oh! Company? So you don''t think I have the ability to get the company? "


    "If you had the ability, you wouldn''t let me be your assistant. How long have you been in the company? How long has my brother been in the company? Do you think he won''t have his own power? Besides, you think my mom and dad can let you take my brother''s company? Can Shen Guotao agree? "


    "In that case, do you think it''s up to you to turn the tide? Do you dare to fight against Shen Guotao? You said it was your brother! I don''t think you''ll betray him. "


    "At least I can make you get more than half, more than my brother. Even if you don''t own the whole company, you are also above my brother. What''s the difference between that and owning the whole company? "


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Do you think I have another choice now?"


    "I don''t have a choice, do I?"


    The dialogue between Gao Yujin and Gao Yi comes out of Shen Guotao''s mobile phone word by word.


    Shen Guotao just looked at her with a smile. His lips curled up and his sophisticated eyes narrowed slightly. He was like a poisonous snake, with a touch of cold.


    Gao Yujin froze, and the whole person froze, as if he had been pointed, and he would not move.


    She didn''t expect that Gao Yi would put her together to eliminate the conversation between them, and then she sent it to Shen Guotao first.


    Oh, yes!


    She forgot one thing, that is, Gao Yi seems to know Shen Guotao. On the third day after he returned to Gao''s home, Shen Guotao called him and asked him to meet him.


    Gao Yujin was so angry that she wanted to tear Gao Yi into seven or eight pieces.


    Asshole, I designed her. But she has no ability to fight back.


    "Why, don''t you explain? Yujin. " Shen Guotao looks at her with a smile. His tone is flat, but with a touch of anger and danger that can not be ignored."Uncle Shen, I..." Gao Yujin looked at Shen Guotao, but he was speechless for a moment


    "I admit that''s what I said, but he pinched the head and the tail." After Gao Yujin calmed down, she said calmly to Shen Guotao, "you know, although my brother is still Gao''s president, my grandmother won''t let him go back to the company at all this time. Gao Yi is in charge of all matters of the company. As his sister, I had to think of my own way. I will never let him take away my brother''s company. I can only deal with him in this way, and go step by step. "


    "really?" Shen Guotao looks at her without expression, and obviously doesn''t believe her at all


    "so?" Shen Guotao is still looking at her without expression, people can''t guess what he thinks at the moment


    "I hope uncle Shen will believe me and not be provoked by others. After all, we are on the same boat. " Gao Yujin said solemnly with a straight face


    "very good!" Shen Guotao looked directly at her and said in a deep voice, "I hope you remember what you said today and don''t turn your elbow out any more. If you let me know, I won''t look at anyone''s face next time! "

 Chapter 525

    Finish saying, coldly shoot to see one eye Gao Yujin, get up the facial expressionless absolutely leave.


    The box door closed slowly.


    Gao Yujin looked at the closed door, still disappeared in her sight of the back, a long breath, and then the whole person paralyzed in the chair.


    Hands and feet are weak, palms and the bottom of the limbs are sweating, not to mention the back.


    Shen Guotao''s last words obviously didn''t believe her. He was just giving her a chance.


    Zeng Yi, you bastard! Why don''t you go to hell? Three years ago, she shouldn''t have let you die!


    Gao Yujin clenched her teeth, straight bite of "cluck cluck cluck" sound, eyes is a cruel and bitter cold, hands clenched into a fist, nails deep into the palm meat.


    The door of the box was pushed open again, and Gao Yujin looked up. Into her eyes is the high wing that makes her familiar hate to want to kill his face.


    The eyes seem to have quenched a layer of fire, so mercilessly stare at Gao Yi like a poisonous snake.


    However, Gao Yi closed the door with a sneer of sarcasm in his provocation. He didn''t walk towards Gao Yujin. Instead, he leaned against the door and put his hands around his chest. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her with a smile, "what? Hate me? Do you want to kill me? "


    Gao Yujin grits her teeth and looks at him like fire.


    He was right. She really wanted to kill him.


    This man, ruined her life. If it wasn''t for him, it''s not Yan Zi Tong who is around Rong Si now, it''s her. She will live happily with Rong Si.


    However, just because of his appearance, she destroyed everything.


    Gao Yujin stood up with the chair in her hands and walked towards him with some laborious steps. Stand in front of him and hit him with your hands up.


    However, before her hand touched him, she was robbed by him in midair.


    Gao Yi pinches her wrist very hard, which means to crush and break her wrist. Don''t speak, the eyes of the dark and evil forest cold stare at her straight, that eye eyes likewise penetrate a wipe to kill.


    "Asshole, you give me a hand!" Gao Yujin angrily roared at him. Her anger and murderous spirit made her look like a ghost climbing out of hell.


    Raise your other hand and wave at him.


    But how could high wing give her a chance to hit him?


    Hold her wrist again.


    Gao Yujin instinctively raises her feet.


    But she has forgotten one thing, that is, her legs have just been able to stand and walk, and she has not recovered as usual. Standing on one foot is beyond her ability.


    So, without waiting for Gao Yi''s hand, she herself was a soft leg, a body shake, fell down.


    Originally, Gao Yi was holding her wrist in both hands. As long as he helped her a little, she would not fall.


    But high wing just didn''t do it.


    When her legs were soft, he let go at the right time.


    Then, she fell to the ground in such a mess.


    He recalled a sneer of sarcasm, hands continue to his chest a ring, so condescending overlooking her. There is a feeling that she is a mole ant and is trampled on by him.


    This kind of feeling makes Gao Yujin very uncomfortable.


    She is a proud person, always feel that they should be superior. Before Gao Yi appeared, everything was in her hands, according to her plan and order. But since he appeared in her sight again and became a member of Gao family, everything has changed.


    She became so passive that everything seemed to be controlled by him. But she has become a pitiful insect in his eyes, one may or may not be able to crush the mole ant at any time.


    This kind of feeling makes her not like very much, also very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to get rid of it, but she always felt powerless.


    It was as if she had been shackled by an invisible shackle. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    She even felt that she had been led by the nose by Gao Yi.


    During this period of time, she can''t even take care of the main high wing. How can she deal with Yan Zi Tong? Every time I think of yanzitong and Rongsi living a happy and sweet life there, but now she lives in deep water, her heart is like thousands of ants gnawing. There is an impulse to place Yan Zitong in a place of no return.


    Why, she is now living such a miserable and helpless life, but she is like a princess, being taken care of, spoiled and spoiled by Rong Si.


    All that should have belonged to her. But now, she can only watch Yan Zi Tong enjoy what should have been her.


    She could have pinned her hopes on Rong Hua, but now even her only hope was shattered by Zeng Yi''s appearance again.


    Rong Hua knows that she has an improper relationship with Zeng Yi, and Yan Zitong is mu Fang''s daughter. How can she choose her again and abandon Yan Zitong?All this is because the man in front of her appears again, he is like a nightmare for her, all her hopes can not be broken.


    At the moment, she just sat down on the ground, but he looked up and despised her.


    At this moment, that kind of shame and resentment once again, a demon in her heart immediately covered her whole body, floating around her head.


    "Whoosh", her eyes straight shot to high wings, like two beams of sharp knife awn general, ruthlessly cut at him.


    That look, is full of deep hatred and resentment, even with murderous.


    High wing cool hook lip a smile, smile is full of disdain and ridicule, slowly crouch down, squat in front of her.


    However, even if he was squatting, he still looked down on her.


    "What? Hate me? Want to kill me? " With a sneer of scorn in his eyes, he said without hesitation. As he spoke, he opened his right hand with five fingers, buttoned up her cheek, pinched her mouth, and continued to say, "Gao Yujin, do you have this ability now? Ah! Look at you. You can''t even stand steadily. Do you think you can move me? Three years ago, you didn''t have this ability, three years later, you still don''t have this ability! Who do you think you are? You have a smart mind? Do you have everything in your hands? You are so naive! You are just a clown in my eyes


    You didn''t have this ability three years ago, and you still don''t have this ability three years later!


    This sentence, like a knife, deeply pierced into Gao Yujin''s heart.


    Fierce, she seems to think of something.


    Staring big eyes, full of horror staring at him, "is it you? is it? You arranged the accident three years ago! "

 Chapter 526

    "Oh Gao Yi sneers coldly. Her eyes stare at her like a charm, and the corners of her lips evoke a strange radian. "How? Just want to go in? It seems that I have overestimated your ability! "


    "Asshole, asshole! You bastard Gao Yujin''s hands are waving at him, because he is holding the corner of her mouth, so her voice is abnormal.


    At this moment, Gao Yujin collapsed and was completely hit.


    As Gao Yi said, you think you have everything, but in fact you are just a clown.


    It turns out that he is the one who controls everything. And she just followed the road he had laid. Not only with her own legs, but also in three years, even in her whole life.


    At this moment, all the lines she built, with Gao Yi''s words, collapsed instantly.


    As if she had been drained of blood, she became a lifeless puppet.


    However, it is so unwilling.


    From small to large, she was the only designer, and no one else designed to frame her. But in this man''s body completely capsized.


    "Zeng Yi, you''ll die hard!" Gaoyujin eyes such as ghost like staring at him, gnashing his teeth said.


    "How can I die?" Gao Yi repeats these four words, evokes a cold sneer, and says in a slow voice, "no! I''ll live a long life. I will live a wonderful life before you all pay the price. Do you think this is your worst end? No, no, no


    As he spoke, he shook his left index finger and said in a strange tone, "there''s a better part in the back! Believe me, you will only collapse and live worse than death! As I said, it''s just the beginning. It took me such a long time to build this stage. How could it be closed so soon? I haven''t had enough


    Gao Yujin''s mouth and jaw are sore when he pinches her, and even her teeth will be pinched loose by him. Plus what he said, she felt almost suffocated.


    "Don''t you feel very reluctant? Because my appearance has shattered all your dreams? " High wing Yin pity of stare at her, continue not to slow of say, "still want to return to allow four side?"? Unfortunately, people don''t take you seriously at all. It was the same three years ago, and it will be the same three years later. "


    Gao Yujin does not speak, just so hate with Tengteng murderous eyes staring at him.


    He finally released the hand holding her mouth and jaw, raised a sneer again, and stood up slowly. Walk to the side of the table, draw a few face tissues, slowly wipe their hands.


    It''s like Gao Yujin is a source of disease. His hands are dirty after touching her. He''s going to wipe the dirt off her.


    Gao Yujin sneered, looked at him with a sneer, and said coldly, "can you wipe it off? Does it work? Even if you wipe off your hand, can you wipe off the one on your lower body? If you have the ability, you can wipe it out


    Three years ago, he did something. But now, he doesn''t do anything at all.


    But he stirred up a sneer and continued to wipe his hand slowly. Then he crumpled the tissue into a ball and threw it on her face, and said, "your face is a little dirty, but at least your path has only passed me so far. Is it difficult for you to let people pass after lying in bed for three years? However, now it seems that the road is not so suitable for me


    Gao Yujin gritted her teeth and even nearly recited it.


    But he glanced at her coldly and said coldly, "think about it, how can Shen Guotao trust you again! Oh, yes! Forget to tell you, you let Shen Guotao believe you once is very difficult, but I let Shen Guotao do not believe you once is very easy. I really enjoy playing with you now


    With that, she raised her leg, stepped over her leg, walked towards the door, opened the door and left.


    "Ah Gao Yujin tore and roared, thumping the ground heavily with her hands, which made her feel crazy.


    At this moment, she seemed to ignore her own image. After roaring, she did not immediately stand up and still sat on the ground.


    Looking up, eyes blankly looking at the ceiling, there is a blank in my mind.


    She felt very tired. When she felt that there was a little dawn and hope, she always hit her hard and beat her back to her original shape.


    This time, the information Tang Tang Tang gave her was enough to make her stand in front of Shen Guotao. It''s enough to make her qualified to negotiate with Rong Hua, so that Rong Hua can support her and Rong Si again.


    However, she just took a small step. She was not only put by Zeng Yi, but now even Qin Tianen came to her. She even knew about her relationship with Zeng Yi.


    The first thought in Gao Yujin''s mind is that Zeng Yi must have told Qin Tianen.


    Even Shen Guotao didn''t know about it. It''s impossible for Rong Hua to tell Qin Tianen that they have been enemies for many years.Qin Tianen said, if she dares to hand in the information, she and Zeng Yi things will burst.


    If so, her life would be over. She doesn''t want to be in Gao''s family any more. She will be the second Gao yunyin, even worse than Gao yunyin.


    For the sake of the reputation of the Gao family and her own interests, the old woman would definitely abandon her.


    At this moment, Gao Yujin had a feeling of isolation. She didn''t know who to look for, her parents, her brother. It wasn''t the best choice.


    At this moment, she was so envious of yanzitong, even though in the past 20 years, she had not received the love and heartache of her family. However, she has a friend Yang Lihe who is close to her as a sister and close to her family.


    The feeling between Yang Lihe and her is definitely not comparable to that between her and any of her friends and family.


    Now there is Rong Si''s care, as if in his eyes, Yan Zi Tong is the princess of his life, the treasure in his hand.


    Besides, she is mufang''s daughter. Whether it is true or not, at least mufang is so protecting her.


    But look at her again. What''s the point?


    She has nothing.


    There are only crises and obstacles.


    She is so want to exchange identity with Yan Zi Tong.


    Take a deep breath and level your mind. She can''t be confused. She can''t let anyone and things disturb her. She''ll soon be back in control.


    Zeng Yi, one day, she will make him repent!

 Chapter 527

    When Gao Yujin appears in front of Qin Tianen and Tang Tang, she has recovered her calm and indifference.


    Although the face can still see a little finger print, but it doesn''t affect her silence at the moment.


    Qin Tianen sat on the sofa and looked at her without expression. Tang Tang is sitting beside her, looking at her with a strange look.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mrs. Tang. You know, I can''t move right now. " Gao Yujin looks at Qin Tianen and says with a light face. She is not in a hurry. She can''t see that she is flustered because Qin Tianen knows her relationship with Zeng Yi.


    This, let Qin Tianen have to admire.


    If Tang Tang had her calmness and calmness, they would not have been taken advantage of, and they would not have been so passive as they are now. Fortunately, Tang Tang is not as stupid as that and thorough, finally holding a little Gao Yujin''s handle in his hand. Only in this way can we turn defeat into victory.


    Qin Tianen didn''t like to bend his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting for so many days, and I don''t care about waiting so many minutes. Everyone in Z city knows that Miss Gao is not able to move now and will understand you. "


    The expression on Gao Yujin''s face didn''t change much. It was just a light smile. She looked at Qin Tianen calmly and said in a slow voice, "thank you, Mrs. Tang, for being so considerate of me. I don''t think Mrs. Tang is here to talk to me. I''m not here to talk to your parents. "


    Qin Tianen smiles, turns his eyes to Tang Tang, and says in an educational tone, "Tang Tang, you should learn more from Miss Gao. No matter what you encounter, you should be calm and calm. This is the person who does great things. Like you, when you meet with something, you will be mindless. "


    Tang Tang nodded, "I know, aunt Qin. I will certainly learn more from Miss Gao. "


    "Oh Gao Yujin gave a sneer, "Mrs. Tang is flattered. Miss Tang is calm and has the style of a great general. She is a person who does great things. Isn''t it a big deal now? "


    With that, he threw a meaningful smile at Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang dropped his head slightly guilty.


    "Since Miss Gao is so direct, I won''t beat around the bush." Qin Tianen looked at her and said coldly, "give me back the information you have!"


    "Hiss!" Gaoyujin a low smile, deep eyes straight staring at her, said, "don''t you think it''s unfair to me, Mrs. Tang?"


    "Fair?" Qin Tianen Ling looked at her, "Gao Yujin, do you talk about fairness with me? I''ll give you two choices. One is to give me the information. 2¡¢ You are driven out of Gao''s house by old lady Gao! "


    However, Gao Yujin raised a gentle smile and looked at her indifferently and quietly. She said slowly, "Mrs. Tang, do you think it''s serious that I was driven out of the Gao family? Or will Secretary General Tang lead a more serious life in his next life? "


    "Gao Yujin, you dare!" Qin Tianen slaps the table heavily and stares at Gao Yujin like a sharp knife.


    Gaoyujin is not satisfied with a smile, "dare not, or we try? I''ve been like this. The big deal is that the pot is broken. However, if I can bring down secretary general Tang, I don''t feel that I have lost. If there is such a day, I promise, I will never be driven out of the Gao family, I will be reused by Rong Hua. Otherwise, let''s make a bet! "


    Gao Yujin said that her face was calm and affirmative. There was no hesitation in her eyes. Her tone was threatening.


    Tang Tang gently pulled the corner of Qin Tianen''s clothes, indicating that she should not be so strong.


    She believed that Gao Yujin could really say and do it. If so, the Tang family would be completely ruined.


    Qin Tianen turned his head and glared at her. The eyes were filled with complaint and reproach.


    But for her lack of brain, would she be so passive now?


    She has never been so threatened. Even after fighting with Rong Hua for more than 30 years, she has never lost to Rong Hua. But now, she is threatened by Gao Yujin, and even she has no power to fight back, so she can only bear to recognize it.


    Her anger was naturally attributed to Tang Tang Tang.


    But now is not the time to settle accounts with Tang Tang. The most important thing at the moment is to deal with Lao Tang''s affairs first.


    Gao Yujin looks at Qin Tianen and stares at Tang Tang, with a proud sneer on her lips.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath, and then exhaled a long time. He looked at Gao Yujin with a face of compromise and said in a deep voice, "tell me, how do you want to return the information to me?"


    Gao Yujin chuckles and looks satisfied. It is very indifferent to see Tang Tang Tang, and then with Qin Tianen look at each other.


    At the moment when she was facing her, she was not nervous or afraid. She was so calm and proud, and then said, "Mrs. Tang, how can you not know what I want? What I want is always clear. "


    "You want to be tolerant?" Qin Tian''en''s eyes stare at her silently, with a touch of gloom.Gao Yujin smiles but does not speak, just looks at her calmly


    that''s right, she just wants to be tolerant


    she has done so much for this purpose


    "Oh Qin Tianen sneered, with a touch of irony in his smile. His eyes looked at her like eagles. "Gao Yujin, do you think it''s too good? Why do you think you are standing beside my son now? Not only do you not have a healthy body, but with your shameless relationship with Gao Yi, what face do you have to stand beside my son? "


    "Oh Gao Yujin also gave a cool smile, with indifference and cool desert in her smile. Then she slowly stood up from the wheelchair and walked in the box in front of Qin Tianen and Tang Tang Tang


    she''s better, recovered, and can walk


    speaking of this, I pause slightly, and then continue to say, "I have no face to stand beside Rong Si? So who does Mrs. Rong think has the face to stand beside Rong Si? Is that her


    then she pointed to Tang Tang with a crooked hook on the corner of her lip, "is there no other man in her? Isn''t Feng Yu? "


    "or does Mrs. Tang think Yan Zi Tong is more suitable?" Gao Yujin looked at her deeply and continued to say slowly, "son and husband, Mrs. Tang, make a choice for herself."

 Chapter 528

    Sitting in a wheelchair, Gao Yujin looks at Qin Tianen arrogantly and openly.


    She was sure that Qin Tianen would choose Tang Helin.


    For a woman like her, she would be the aura and glory of her body. Tang Helin can give her, but not Rong Si can give him. What''s more, Rong Si didn''t pay much attention to her mother.


    Qin Tianen and Rong Hua are actually the same kind of people, so they can balance each other and fight each other for so many years, but they still haven''t won.


    This is their biggest reason, because any one, in their eyes, it is just a chess piece. As long as it is good for them, they can give up the useless and choose the good at any time.


    Now Tang Tang has no value for Qin Tianen. But she is different. Qin Tianen must be tied with her.


    As long as she doesn''t want to be pressed down by Rong Hua, she will certainly agree to her request.


    Just like Rong Hua, when she has no profit to use, doesn''t she put the idea on her son Yi Zhi?


    This is Rong Hua''s cleverness. She lets Gao Zhan marry Shen Congyan, and has already bound half of her interests with Shen Guotao. Now let Yi Xingzhi and Shen Congxuan contact, that is to tie the interests of all.


    Shen Congyan is Shen Guotao''s woman, right, but it''s obvious that Gao Zhan has offended Shen Guotao.


    Gao Yujin knows this, Rong Hua knows it better.


    Therefore, she must add another note, that is, her son Yi Xingzhi.


    Although Shen Congxuan is only Shen Guotao''s niece, she is also deeply liked by Shen Guotao. The most important thing is that it''s Rong Hua''s own son. This alone is more than Gao Zhan!


    Therefore, if she gives these data to Rong Hua again, Rong Hua will definitely reuse her again.


    In this way, Qin Tianen couldn''t afford to gamble and didn''t dare to gamble.


    She had no choice but to cooperate with her. Otherwise, she would wait for Tang Helin to live in it for the rest of her life, and the Tang family would be ruined.


    However, if she and Rong Si are together, then Qin Tianen is her mother-in-law. This kind of relationship is much better than Rong Hua''s.


    So which is more important, Qin Tianen will be very clear.


    She picked up the tea cup on the table and drank tea slowly, waiting for Qin Tianen to make a decision.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath and said to Gao Yujin, "OK, I promise you." While talking, he reached out to Gao Yujin.


    I mean, give her the information right now.


    Then gaoyujin is a strange smile, yingying and moving looking at her, slowly said, "sorry, aunt Qin, don''t say I didn''t take the information with me. Even if I really take it with me, I can''t give it to you now! "


    Qin Tianen''s eagle like eyes were staring at her, "Gao Yujin!"


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "aunt Qin, if it was you, I think you would do the same. There''s no reason to talk, is there? Now you say you have promised me, but if I return all the information to you, I will not be of any use to you? How can I ask you to help me achieve my goal? You can go back at any time! "


    "I always mean what I say Qin Tianen said with a silent and solemn face.


    Gao Yujin wrung her lips and said, "I never like to believe others. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. Besides, Yan Zi Tong is different from before. Before, she was just a daughter who didn''t like Yuewen. You didn''t pay attention to her at all. But now Yan Zi Tong is the apple of Mu Fang''s eye, baby daughter. You have a good relationship with mufang, don''t you have to rely on her? Although you and mufang''s wife are good friends, obviously mufang doesn''t pay attention to you. "


    Qin Tianen some surprised looking at her, Gao Yujin even know Yan Zi Tong is mu Fang''s daughter?


    She is also these two days from Qiao Nan''s mouth know, Gao Yujin unexpectedly than she also know first? This makes Qin Tianen feel incredible.


    Where on earth did she get the news?


    "How do you know?" Qin Tianen looked at her and asked.


    Gao Yujin smiles mysteriously, "how do I know? Aunt Qin doesn''t need to know. However, since you have asked, it means that it is true. Therefore, I can''t return the information to you now. what you think? Aunt Qin


    Tang Tang is also surprised, surprised at the news Gao Yujin said, also surprised at the attitude of Qin Tianen.


    She didn''t expect that Yan Zi Tong would be mufang''s daughter and aunt Qiao''s husband''s daughter. This is far beyond her expectation. No wonder Qin Tianen''s attitude has changed, and he seems to accept Yan Zitong. It turned out that she was mufang''s daughter!


    "Gao Yujin, what do you want?" Qin Tianen Ling Gao Yujin, a face of angry questioning.


    Gao Yujin once again light however a smile, the smile is full of flustered, and then slowly said, "aunt Qin, you can rest assured. Now that we are our own people on the same boat, naturally I am helping our own people. Not for you, even for my own future happiness, I will not let uncle Tang have something to do. I put the information in a very safe place. No one knows about it except me. I will never give it to Shen Guotao or Rong Hua. When, I and Rong Si become, that information is I as daughter-in-law give you this mother-in-law''s meeting giftShe said solemnly, looking at Qin Tianen''s eyes, all full of ambition.


    "You''d better tell me the truth. If you dare to cheat or perfunctory me, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Qin Tianen stares at her hard and says word by word.


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "for the sake of my future happiness, I dare not cheat you. Aunt Qin can rest assured that the information I gave Shen Guotao was not enough for them to convict uncle Tang. Uncle Tang is just cooperating with their investigation at most. I believe I will go home soon, and the official will return to his original post. "


    Qin Tianen stood up from the sofa, staring at her with a cold face, "Gao Yujin, it''s better to be as you said. Otherwise, you don''t want to touch it again in your life! "


    "Of course, I''m waiting to call you" Ma "in the near future. Hopefully, it won''t be long. " Gao Yujin said with a smile.


    Her cell phone rings, prompting a text message to enter.


    Take the phone and click to browse.


    Just after Qin Tianen warned her, she was ready to leave. Passing by her, she caught a glimpse of her mobile phone screen from the corner of her eye.


    "Shu" of, Qin Tian en''s line of sight by Gao Yujin''s mobile phone photo hook.


    "This picture..."

 Chapter 529

    Gao Yujin''s photo is just a group photo of Yang MANXIN and Yan Zitong''s mother and daughter. It was sent by her private detective


    moreover, the private detective she hired now is not from Z City, but from the neighboring city, in order to prevent Yang Lihe''s detective from damaging it. Or, of course, it''s to guard against Rongsi


    private detectives have this ability. Although they are not in the same city and have been used for a long time, they have made progress in the end


    No, I finally sent a useful photo. Although she already has a picture of Yang MANXIN, at least she won''t be like Yang Lihe''s detective office, not only doing nothing, but also giving her information in the opposite direction


    she believes that she will soon learn more about Yan Zitong


    "who is she?" Qin Tianen points to Yang MANXIN in the photo and asks Gao Yujin in a deep voice


    "is she yanzitong?" Qin Tianen points to the child in the photo and asks Gao Yujin


    while talking, she takes Qin Tianen''s mobile phone and calls up the wedding photo of Yan Yuewen and Yang MANXIN that Zhou Yunru sent her


    Qin Tianen''s eyes are very complicated. Staring straight at the photo, without blinking


    GAO Yujin is too familiar with such eyes


    Yes, they will be a family soon


    she can see from Qin Tianen''s eyes and expression that Yan Zitong''s end is coming


    Yan Zi Tong, you can enjoy the last happy time with Rong Si! Soon, you won''t be able to laugh. Just wait and cry


    next, she will find a way to solve the problem of Zeng Yi


    he is like a time bomb, staying beside her, and will explode at any time, which will blow her to pieces


    she won''t give him a chance


    Zeng Yi, don''t try to threaten me or destroy everything I want to pursue


    "aunt Qin, are you ok?" Tang Tang asks Qin Tianen


    seeing her like this, Tang Tang didn''t drive. I sat with her until now, half an hour later


    he turned his eyes to look at Tang Tang and said, "it''s OK. You go back first. I have something else to deal with. Give me the car. " Then he got out of the car and went over the back of the car towards the co driver''s seat.Tang Tang some don''t trust her, looking at her that face heavy facial expression, as well as not how good facial expression. Although get off, but still a face not at ease said, "aunt Qin, your face is not very good. I''m a little worried about your driving like this. Or, where you go, I''ll take you and me. "


    "Well, I''ll let you go back. How can you talk so much?" Qin Tianen looked at her with an unhappy and impatient face and said, then he bent down and sat in the car, closed the door, started the car, drove forward, ignored Tang Tang and left her a tube of tail gas.


    Tang Tang looks at the car that drives far away, some hair spirit Zheng Leng, the look in the eye is very complicated.


    "Don''t you feel very reluctant?" Behind him came a familiar voice, with a touch of provocative tone.


    Tang Tang turns around and sees that Gao Yujin''s electric wheelchair has come to her. Is lift Mou to smile not to smile of looking at her, that look in the eyes is very strange.


    "Congratulations, you''ll get what you want right away." Tang Tang raised a smile, looked at her, toward her right hand.


    Gao Yujin did not reach out to hold her, but hissed and laughed, "I thought you would be very unwilling to fight with me! I didn''t expect you to be so generous! "


    Tang Tang shrugged his shoulders and said, "fight? It''s not necessary. Life is too short to waste too much unnecessary energy. If you like it, take it. I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Gao Yujin is puzzled by the change of Tang Tang''s attitude. But it''s good for her. Without an enemy, she has a better chance of success.


    Qin Tianen calls Qiao Nan, "Qiao Nan, where are you? I need you in a hurry

 Chapter 530

    Muyun villa


    Qiao Nan is packing up in his room and plans to go back to T city this evening.


    Received a call from Qin Tianen, and the phone sounds, she seems to be very urgent.


    So, I stopped thinking of going back. Waiting for the arrival of Qin Tianen.


    The sky is getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine.


    Muyun villa is very beautiful at night, but it''s a little dazzling in Qiao Nan''s eyes.


    To be honest, she doesn''t like Muyun villa at all. Because this villa was built by mufang for Ding Xinmin.


    Although, here are a lot of factors into her likes and preferences. But, she knew, it was just his smoke.


    Let all people think that this villa was built by mufang for his wife Qiao Nan. This move is really enviable.


    However, only she knew the bitter taste.


    The most important villa has never been opened to the public, or even let her and muqiaomin go in. Everything there is designed according to Ding Xinmin''s preference and preference.


    That one, besides mufang himself, only Lao Ke could enter.


    That one is the core of Muyun villa. Others, it''s just smoke.


    He once said that Muyun villa does not operate outside. But this sentence is broken because of Yan Zi Tong. Now he is not only engaged in foreign business, but also signed a contract with Rongsi to build a large golf course here.


    Since the foreign business, business is good, but her heart seems to be blocked by a big stone, the pressure of that mouth makes her unable to go up and down.


    In his heart, the most important thing is the mother and daughter of Ding Xinmin and Yan Zitong.


    When Qin Tianen enters the room, Qiao Nan sits on the sofa and puts half of the boxes aside.


    And she is drooping her head, leaning against the back of the sofa, her left hand around the chest, her right hand holding her chin, a thoughtful and serious way.


    "Qiao Nan, are you going back to T city?" Qin Tianen looked at the half packed box and asked Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan looked back at Qin Tianen and nodded, "well, I also found out what you asked me to do for you. There''s nothing wrong here, so I plan to go back to T city later. There are still many things to deal with at home. These two days, on the one hand is to get information for you, on the other hand is to come out to breathe. What, what can I do for you? Just on the phone, I heard your tone is very urgent. Is there something urgent? "


    Listen to Qiao Nan''s words, Qin Tian''en''s face suddenly becomes very bad, dark and gloomy, even with a cold.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Qiao Nan looked at her and asked with concern.


    Qin Tianen sat down beside her, looked at Qiao Nan seriously, and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure Yan Zi Tong is your Lao Mu''s daughter?"


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Nan looked directly at her, her eyes were as big as a bell.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong enter the study together. Near the end of the new year, he also set up a branch in T city some time ago. So the company name is very busy these days, so busy that he wants to have three heads and six arms.


    Fortunately, Yan Zi tong can help him a lot. She is helping to deal with many documents.


    In addition, the last cooperation project with Hong Kong began to get on the right track.


    This matter, the speech Zi pupil can help the help is quite few. Last time I went to talk about cooperation, she didn''t go with me. However, Teng Jing helped a lot.


    Teng Jing''s good ability, Yan Zi Tong is witnessed clearly. It is worthy of Rong Si''s name calling to let her be his secretary.


    At the moment, Rongsi is having a video conference with the person in charge in Hong Kong, and Zitong is dealing with other things of the company.


    The study is very big and the decoration is very warm. Two large office desks are placed opposite each other, on which are all kinds of documents. In particular, Rongsi''s desk and all kinds of documents are piled up like a mountain, which is not too much.


    Even Yan Zi Tong''s desk is full.


    After processing a document, Yan Zi Tong stretched his limbs. The video conference of the opposite Rongsi is not over yet. The expression on his face is solemn and silent, without a smile.


    He is meticulous and conscientious in his work.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a curved smile on his lips. Then he looks at him with a smile and looks at his serious work.


    Naturally, he felt her gaze, glanced at her side, and handed her the cup in front of him.


    The cup is empty, which means to ask her to help him get another cup of coffee.


    Yan Zi Tong understanding, took his cup, toward him with a smile, and then turned out of the study.


    When I came in again, I had a cup in my hand. However, it was not his previous cup, but a new one. Transparent glass, the cup is not coffee, butMilk?


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t walk towards him, but skilfully bypassed the scope of his video and didn''t disturb his video conference.


    He handed the milk to him from his side. When he saw his puzzled eyes, he said with his mouth: no more coffee.


    He took a look at the glass of milk that had been put in his hand. Although the expression on his face was a little strange, he didn''t refute it. It was tacit.


    See this, Yan Zi Tong gave him a beautiful smile, and then ready to start their next document work.


    Rong Si picked up the glass and took a sip of milk before she bent down to work.


    See this, Yan Zi Tong''s mouth again raised a touch of knowing, satisfied smile, and then gave him a thumbs up, depicting a "really good" mouth.


    However, when she was about to bow her head to work, she heard such a sentence from Rong Si''s computer: "Mr. Rong, this glass of milk really changed my eyes on you!"


    The voice was made by a man, with a strong tone, but with a touch of ridicule.


    Speech Zi pupil that prepare to descend of head, "whoosh" of a lift up, looking toward his direction.


    Rong Si threw a knowing look at her and said to the person at the other end of the video, "what Mr. Hao means is, have you never drunk?" While he said, he picked up the cup and continued to sip it in his spare time.


    The person at the other end of the video pauses slightly, and then comes the laughter of "ha ha ha", and then, "it seems that Rong is always lucky."


    Rong Si raised his glass and made a clink to him. He said slowly, "thank you for your praise. That''s all for today''s meeting. Another day."


    Finish saying, also don''t give to say the opportunity of speaking, cut off directly, then toward speech Zi pupil to move to wave a hand, "little darling, come over."

 Chapter 531

    Yan Zi Tong stands up from the chair and walks towards him.


    As soon as he came to his side, he took it into his arms and sat on his legs.


    She put her hands around his neck and gazed at him like a spring breeze.


    He put one hand around her waist, the other hand around her neck, toward her lips, grab her lips is to give her a hot entangled kiss.


    Her relatives haven''t left yet, so he has to bear with it.


    Let small four already very competitive of Ao Ao Ao to stand up, speech Zi pupil can''t feel again.


    Loose lips, her eyes that dense water spirit shining looking at him, and then the line of sight slowly down, in his belly crotch stop.


    He stretched out his hand to pull her head, let her and his four eyes look at each other. For her naughty eyes down, Rong Si stared at her. And she was back to him with a smile.


    With a slightly punitive pinch on the tip of her nose, he said with a resentful face, "I remember the days. There are two days left."


    Speech Zi pupil embarrassed embarrassed, continue to smile like a flower brilliant looking at him.


    "What''s your new year''s wish?" he asked in a slow voice, his eyes soft


    "Well, any wish is OK?"


    "Any wish will do."


    She crooked her lips with a smile. She was as bright and pure as an angel. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll keep this promise until I think about it."


    He nodded. "It works all the time."


    She seemed to think of something, straightened her posture, but looked at him with a serious face and asked, "well, will grandfather come back? I haven''t seen him in such a long time. Don''t you like me? "


    This is Yan Zi Tong worried, she and Rong Si license also nearly four months. But I have never met his grandfather. From Yi Xingzhi''s words, I can tell that the old man is the absolute weight of the family. Even Rong Hua, Rong Si''s aunt, did not dare to resist him.


    Then, if they are against her and Rong Si, what choice will Rong Si make? If he doesn''t like himself, how can she make him like himself?


    Always feel that the old man is a very mysterious existence.


    With a smile, Rong Si looks at her with curved eyebrows and eyes, and holds her hands in the palm of her hand. She touches her thumb gently at the mouth of her tiger, and then the palm of her hand.


    If you don''t look at the palm carefully, you can''t see any trace.


    However, in his view, but still can see the original wound. It was like the wound was in his heart, not in her palm.


    Lift Mou to continue to look at with her four eyes, say without hesitation, "so don''t have self-confidence? Well


    Her fingers in his palm gently crawling, do not speak, just a calm and indifferent look at him.


    He tilted his lips and pecked at her. Then his forehead touched hers. He said softly, "Mrs. Rong, believe your eyes."


    Her forehead gently pressed his forehead, "young master Rong, it has nothing to do with eyes."


    He bit her on the lip. "Are you doubting my eyes or my ability? Huh? My darling


    She nodded quickly, then raised a pretty smile on her lips and said in a flattering tone, "no, no! I absolutely believe in your vision and ability. "


    Rong Si naturally received her sight, plus her tone, where is to believe? Absolutely skeptical, and still skeptical. And the question is still serious.


    In an instant, there was a burning light in Rong Si''s eyes, and it was a kind of full of danger. Her eyes looked straight at her like a wolf, and her thin lips became a thin line. Before she could react, she picked her up.


    "Ah


    Sudden action, let her subconscious light cry out, hands instinctively to his neck ring.


    Rong Si held her and strode towards the door, then towards the room, almost kicking the door open, and then kicking the door on.


    Yan Zi Tong hasn''t come back, he has already thrown him on the bed.


    Deep as the eagle like ink eyes, jiongjiong pulse of looking directly at her, refracting a bunch of firelight, as if to burn her to ashes.


    "It seems that I spoil you so much that I spoil you so lawlessly? Should I give you a long memory? My wife The last few words were almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Yan Zi Tong is silent. There''s a sense of self death. Especially his eyes locked in his mouth.


    She grinned, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a lovely and playful moon bud, and said with dogleg on her face, "husband, then continue to spoil me. A man who dotes on his wife is a good man. Four elder brothers


    "Well, that''s why I decided to be a good man who spoils his wife, starting from here." He said is not slow, but the eyes that a touch of evil wanton eyes is let speech Zi Tong cold can''t help but beat a shock, and then he said low lip in her lips kiss.


    Start here?!Yan Zi Tong whole person froze, stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of stare at him, brain Ren "suddenly" jump.


    What do you mean to kill yourself!


    She felt that in front of Rong Si, she was really dying all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Nan is the night with a salute, ready to leave Z market back to T City in a hurry.


    In the brain is echoing Qin Tianen''s words "are you sure Yan Zi Tong is mu Yan''s own daughter?"


    When I came out of the gate of Muyun villa, someone came in with a suitcase. Because I was in a hurry, I accidentally collided with someone.


    "Ding Xinmin?"

 Chapter 532

    Looking at the woman in front of her, Qiao Nan couldn''t believe her eyes.


    But I soon came back to myself. No, this woman is not Ding Xinmin, just a little like Ding Xinmin.


    In fact, it''s not very similar. It''s just that the nose and mouth are a little similar. At first glance, what people think of is Ding Xinmin.


    People are always guilty, especially Qiao Nan at the moment. Now the brain is full of "Ding Xinmin" these three words, as well as those who once Mu Fang fan seven halo eight element face.


    So, in addition, when a woman who is slightly similar to Ding Xinmin appears, she naturally spits out the name in her mouth.


    Yuan Jing Xin rubs the shoulder that rubs to collide with Qiao Nan, toward Qiao Nan pursed lip a smile. The smile was very friendly and warm. Then she said in a slow voice, "does Mrs. Mu think I look like the person you said?"


    Qiao Nan is one Zheng, in the heart faintly once crossed a bad idea.


    This word "also" raised a touch of vigilance and prevention in her heart.


    Calm Ling Rui''s eyes looked at her like a knife, transmitting a touch of hostility.


    Yuan static heart is still elegant smile, to Qiao Nan said, "this is not the first time I heard the name. But I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. I''m not the one you call me. My name is yuan Jingxin


    Side said side friendly toward Qiao Nan stretched his right hand, want to shake hands with Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan did not reach out to hold her, but looked at her coldly and asked in a deep voice, "do you know me?"


    Yuan Jing Xin smiles, "how many of you don''t know Mrs. mu? I''m from T City, too. "


    Qiao Nan looked directly at her, then looked her up and down, and finally her eyes fell on her nose and lips. Looking at the lip shape that is very similar to Ding Xinmin, Qiao Nan''s eye color is sinking a bit.


    However, Qiao Nan is also a person who has seen big waves. It is impossible for her to lose her square inch because of such a small matter.


    Although I feel that the possibility of this woman''s coming is very big, but she will never do anything to her disadvantage when there is no real evidence.


    Line up, and Yuan Jingxin look at each other, toward her indifferent smile, "live happily, I still have something to do, go first."


    Then he went to the door.


    Yuan Jingxin calmly looked at her back, and a deep smile rose from the corner of her lips. She said slowly to Qiao Nan''s back, "Mrs. mu, I forgot to take your suitcase."


    Qiao Nan looks back at her empty hand, stops and turns around, returns to Yuan Jingxin, pulls her suitcase, raises a strange smile towards yuan Jingxin, and then leaves again.


    "Qiao Nan, don''t you know that your husband has been with me behind your back? Oh, more than once! Mrs. mu? Hum Yuan Jingxin sneers at the scorn of a cold hum, the eyes are gloomy and cold, looking directly at Qiao Nan''s back, continue to cold soliloquy way, "well enjoy your Mu wife, also don''t know how long this title can crown on you!"


    That''s right.


    Mufang and she have had a relationship more than once.


    If the last time I was in a bar, it was because of drunkenness and sexual desire. So this time, mufang didn''t drink a drop of wine, but in a sober state, he found yuan Jingxin, and then had a relationship with her.


    Qiao Nan, but don''t know, in the days when she came to Z City, Mu Fang has betrayed her more than once.


    If we say that what happened to Ding Xinmin at the beginning was a thorn in her heart, it had been stuck in her heart all these years and could not be pulled out. So, if one day she confirmed mufang and Yuan Jingxin, it is estimated that she will have an impulse to go crazy.


    Ding Xinmin and Yuan Jingxin are totally opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanggongqiao


    at half past five, it was still dark. Even the roosters in the countryside haven''t started to crow.


    It''s very quiet. The street lights in the road are on one by one. It''s dark.


    Ma Yawen appeared at the bridgehead at the entrance of the village and walked purposefully in a certain direction.


    She has investigated the situation of Yang Lihe clearly.


    She is not Yang''s own daughter at all. She was picked up by Yang Shuqing at the entrance of the village 21 years ago. Few people know about it.


    She also knew by chance from the doctor who delivered Yang Shuqing''s wife.


    Yang Shuqing''s wife did give birth to a daughter, but she didn''t survive. Who made her the Pearl of laobeng?


    It was more than 40 years old when they were born. They were looking forward to it, but they didn''t want to give birth to it. They died within half an hour.


    But God is still very kind to them. When Yang Shuqing took her daughter out to bury her, she found Yang Lihe at the entrance of the village. This can be regarded as a compensation given to them by God. They lost a daughter and gave them another daughter.


    Therefore, the husband and wife are in great pain for the daughter they picked up, just like the apple of their eye.Yang Lihe didn''t know that he was not his own child, and Yang Shuqing and his wife kept it a secret.


    However, there is always no airtight wall. She learned Yang Lihe''s life experience from the doctor''s mouth.


    In order to vent her anger on her daughter and prevent Yang Lihe from robbing Mo Junbo, she will never make Yang Lihe feel better.


    The mobile phone rings at this time. In this quiet countryside, it''s a bit abrupt and astonished.


    Take out the mobile phone, see is Ma Yalan call, slightly frowned, pick up, "Hello, Yalan, call me so early, what''s the matter? Is everything OK at home? What happened to Ziqing and Yilan? "


    "Where are you, sister?" Ma Yalan''s careful voice sounded, and seemed to lower the volume, as if he was deliberately avoiding something.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ma Yawen asked in a deep voice.


    "Sister, you''d better come back. Don''t go to yanggongqiao. I always think it''s not good for you to do so. " Ma Yalan said a little worried, with a touch of tension in his words. He continued to whisper and cautiously to Ma Yawen, "elder sister, if you offend Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo again, it will be our son Qinghe and Yilan who will suffer at that time? Elder sister, are you already in Yang Lihe''s home? "


    Mayaland asked tentatively.


    "No," Ma Yawen replied.


    "Hoo Ma Yalan breathed a long sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good! Then you''d better hurry home. I don''t think you should go to them. "


    "No way!" Ma Yawen said without hesitation, "I have arrived at the entrance of yanggongqiao village. I''m sure I''ll take that tone! "


    "Sister..."

 Chapter 533

    Ma Yalan wanted to persuade her again, but Ma Yawen was impatient. She interrupted Ma Yalan and said in a deep voice, "OK, that''s it! I have something else to do here. Just stare at the old woman Ji Xianlin for me. "


    Finish saying also don''t give Ma Ya LAN the chance to talk again, hang up the phone directly.


    Ma Yalan raised her eyes and looked at Qi Mao with a trace of grievance. She said in a soft voice, "Ah Mao, I''m sorry, I can''t persuade my sister. Why don''t you call her again? I don''t think she can do this. What if she offends Mo Jun Bo again? "


    Qi Mao twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were cold and pure in silence, and his expression was solemn, which made people unable to see what he thought at the moment.


    However, Maya Lan was laughing in her heart.


    No matter what Qi Mao thought in her heart, in short, her goal has already reached half.


    He heard every word Ma Yawen said just now. In particular, the sentence "to stare at Ji Xianlin that old woman" must make him very uncomfortable.


    Qi Mao is very fond of Ma Yawen these years, especially she gave birth to a son and two daughters. However, no matter what, Ji Xianlin is his original wife. Even if he has no feelings for her, he still has a family affection.


    Ma Yalan saw this very clearly.


    Qi Mao looks very playful and heartless. But in fact, he is very affectionate. Over the years, how many stratagems has Ma Yawen used and how many pillow breezes? Let him and Ji Xianlin divorce, she good upper position, do a decent Mrs. Qi, rather than like now as a "second wife" status.


    However, Qi Mao never wanted to divorce Ji Xianlin.


    Whenever Ma Yawen talks about this topic, he will always change the topic and stop talking about it. For this reason, Ma Yawen did not know how many times she complained in front of her.


    Every time he complains, Qi Mao doesn''t really mean anything to her. What''s more, he doesn''t know how many times he has cursed Ji Xianlin, and even how many times he has secretly poisoned Qi jingcan.


    The earliest time was when Qi jingcan was only three years old. The child is playing with a small swing in the playroom at home, but the little swing is suddenly loose, and Qi jingcan''s little body flies out of the swing.


    At that moment, she rushed over and held Qi jingcan in her arms. She used herself as a human flesh cushion and put it on Qi jingcan. Only three-year-old Qi jingcan would be OK.


    Also because that time, Ji Xianlin was not so obvious about her. However, after the event, she was ma Yawen mercilessly dumped several slaps.


    How many?


    She remembered at least a dozen.


    Her face was swollen like a pig''s head, even her teeth were loose. That''s because at that time, her teeth can no longer eat hard and sour food.


    She could go to a professional dental hospital to have her teeth fixed, but she didn''t. Because she has to remember, remember that everything Ma Yawen has done to her, she will return it to her one by one with interest.


    That time, she made a great effort to let Ma Yawen stop worrying about her. She said that she must do so. If she doesn''t do it and doesn''t catch Qi jingcan, will Ji Xianlin give up?


    A good millennium, how can the screw loose?


    Ji Xianlin finally gave birth to a daughter, and she was an old woman. Before, one after another miscarriage, in order to give birth to Qi jingcan, only Ji Xianlin knows how much she suffered in those nine months.


    Mayaland didn''t see it, but she could imagine it. Although she has never had a child, she can feel Ji Xianlin''s care for Qi jingcan''s daughter.


    If Qi jingcan had an accident that time, Ji Xianlin would have let Ma Yawen''s three sons and daughters be buried with him.


    She gives Ma Yawen an analysis of the benefits and conflicts one by one, and Ma Yawen is more and more scared. I feel that I am impulsive. Fortunately, Ma Yalan is here. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences.


    Then, of course, she put the blame on a servant at home. As a result, Qi Maosheng took off one of his arms.


    When she looked at the unloaded arm, bloody on the ground, and the innocent servant fainted in front of her eyes, her eyes darkened and she fainted,


    MA Yawen, the evil she had done in her life, estimated that she could not redeem it in her life.


    She is still going to yanggongqiao to deal with Yang Lihe''s parents, Ma Yawen. You just wait for yourself. One day, you will pay for what you have done.


    "Fool, if she dares to break my business, how can I deal with her?" Qi Mao gritted his teeth and said that his face was very ugly. Looking at Ma Yalan, he said in a deep voice, "you call her again and ask her to come back to me right now! Or you''ll never come back and die outside! "


    Qi Mao left such a sentence and left angrily.


    Looking at Qi Mao''s distant figure and angry tone, Ma Yalan''s lips stirred up a smile that was not easy to see, and there was a trace of gloom in her eyes.When Ma Yawen''s mobile phone rings again, she just stands in front of Yang Lihe''s house.


    Seeing that it was ma Yalan''s phone again, he hung up and turned it off.


    Ma Yalan listens to the busy sound in her ear, and her smile is slightly enlarged. When she dials again and hears the prompt sound of "the user you dialed has turned off", she can''t hide her joy in her heart.


    Ma Yawen, you asked for it. You are waiting to suffer! Don''t mention Qi Mao. Mo Junbo is the first one to let you go.


    Ma Yawen is standing at the gate of the yard. The gate is open, but there is no one in the yard.


    Two three-and-a-half-story houses, surrounded by walls, with a small piece of bamboo planted on one side, a lawn, a small stone road, and a small pavilion on the other side.


    It''s a very refreshing building of a country villa.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ma Yawen is standing in the yard looking at the Yang''s building, behind him came the voice of doubt.


    No hostility, just a normal tone of inquiry.


    Ma Yawen turns around and sees Yang Shuqing and his wife standing behind her. She asks if she is Wen Xiujuan, Yang Lihe''s foster mother.


    The Yang couple looked at Ma Yawen. She looked very young and well-dressed. At first sight, she was a rich wife.


    However, the two of them are quite sure they don''t know her. There should be no relatives like her in their family.


    Ma Yawen also looked at the two couples of the Yang family. They were not at the same level as her. And long is also very general, two people''s faces have been very obvious wrinkles.


    "I''m looking for you."

 Chapter 534

    Ma Yawen looked at Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan coldly and said.


    "Looking for us?" Wen Xiujuan takes a look at Ma Yawen, then turns her eyes to look at Yang Shuqing, with a puzzled face.


    Yang Qingsong''s face is also slightly confused.


    But soon, they realized a problem.


    Such a beautiful and rich woman should not be Li He''s boyfriend, Mo Junbo''s mother?


    This came to the door, and the tone obviously didn''t sound so friendly. It should be for the sake of opposing Lihe and mojunbo to come to them, right?


    As they know, it''s wrong that the door is not in charge. There must be too many problems.


    "What do you call this lady?" Wen Xiujuan asked Ma Yawen with a smile.


    "My husband''s surname is Qi." Ma Yawen looks at two people without expression and says.


    Qi?


    Wen Xiujuan and Yang Shuqing look at each other again. Is that not Mo Junbo''s mother? Who is that?


    "Mrs. Qi, come in and have a seat. It''s cold out there. " Wen Xiujuan said politely.


    Ma Yawen coolly glances at Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan, and walks towards the house with a haughty face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Shuqing asked wenxiujuan a little displeased, "did Lihe offend anyone outside?"


    Wen Xiujuan glared at him, "my daughter is not such a person."


    "It must have something to do with the man surnamed Mo last time." Yang Shuqing said with a positive face, with a trace of rejection and disgust towards Mo Junbo in her tone.


    "Stop guessing. You don''t believe in yourself and your daughter! My daughter has a sense of propriety! If you dare to destroy my daughter, I''ll never end with you! " Wen Xiujuan a face shallow indignant stare at him, is voice say.


    Yang Shuqing gave her a bad look.


    "Tea, Mrs. Qi." Wen Xiujuan made a cup of tea and handed it to Ma Yawen with a smile. She said with a friendly and polite face.


    Ma Yawen did not reach out to pick up, but sat on the sofa, looking at Wen Xiujuan coldly. That expression and eyes give a kind of sensational feeling, like robbing her family.


    "I''m not here for tea!" Ma Yawen looked at them and said coolly.


    Wen Xiujuan put the cup on the coffee table, sat down on the sofa opposite Ma Yawen, looked directly at her, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s Mrs. Qi looking for us for?"


    Although Yang''s parents are just farmers, honest and frank, they are not bullies.


    From Ma Yawen''s expression and tone, they clearly saw her hostility.


    Yang Shuqing didn''t take part in it. He was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. Just now, the old couple came back from morning exercises in the village.


    Sometimes, it''s better for women to solve the problems between women. It''s not appropriate for a man to step in at the beginning. If the old woman can''t make up her mind, or if someone else is aggressive, then he won''t just sit by.


    Ma Yawen Ling looks at Wen Xiujuan. She should be about the same age as Ji Xianlin, but she is much older than Ji Xianlin.


    "Is Yang Lihe your daughter?" Ma Yawen asked coldly.


    In the kitchen, when Yang Shuqing heard her daughter''s name, she frowned and looked unhappy. Even the hand holding the shovel was a little tight.


    Waiting for her next words. But he was sure that the woman''s next words would never be good.


    Wen Xiujuan nodded, "yes. Lihe is our daughter. "


    "Oh Ma Yawen gave a cold smile with a touch of ridicule and sneer. Then she stood up from the sofa and raised her hand to a heavy slap on Wen Xiujuan''s face.


    "Pa!" It''s a very clear sound.


    Wen Xiujuan only felt hot on her cheek.


    Yang Shuqing heard the sound rushing out of the kitchen, still holding a spatula in his hand, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Ma Yawen shoots them coldly like an arrow. She picks up the cup of hot tea on the tea table and pours it on Wen Xiujuan.


    Yang Shuqing quickly picked up her old woman to the side, and then escaped a disaster.


    "Get out! You lunatic, get out of here Yang Shuqing stares at Ma Yawen angrily, pointing to the direction of the door with a spatula.


    "Hum!" Ma Yawen looked at them coldly and said, "get out of here? I give you a slap, that''s light! Don''t even think about what your daughters have done! "


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Wen Xiujuan roared at her. The most intolerable thing for her is to destroy her daughter.


    She knows what kind of person her daughter is.


    He has been clever and sensible since he was a child. He has done things in a proper way and has never let them worry about anything. Academic performance, from small to large, is excellent, from high school began to get scholarships every year, since the age of 18, not only did not ask them for a cent, but also always give them money.When people in the village mention Lihe in his family, which one is not praising. This daughter is their pride and pride.


    Now, this woman, an inexplicable woman, is here to destroy their daughter.


    This makes Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan very angry.


    "Oh Ma Yawen is a sneer again, the cup in the hand is heavy to throw to the ground, "clean? Just like your daughter Yang Lihe, she is not unclean with or without my mouth


    "Say it again!" Yang Shuqing was angry, and the spatula in his hand threw heavily at the tea table.


    There was a loud bang.


    By this time, many people in the village had already got up and began to prepare breakfast.


    Ma Yawen looked at him with disdain, then looked around the room, looked around the whole room, and walked towards the yard.


    Someone next door heard what was happening here. Out of curiosity or concern, someone came to watch.


    "Shuqing, what''s the matter? Oh, there are guests at home Looking at Ma Yawen pacing around in the yard, someone asked Yang Shuqing out of curiosity.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I won''t disturb you, a friend, and. " Wen Xiujuan quickly explained with a smile.


    She didn''t want to make it known to the whole village.


    What kind of people are there in the village? Seven big aunts and eight big aunts, none of them have a door. Who knows how they can pass on false information. In the end, nothing is said to be wrong by them.


    However, it is obvious that Ma Yawen did not intend to just let it go, and she also wanted to make things big.


    "Why, don''t you know the shameless things your daughter Yang Lihe did outside? Then I''ll tell you! "

 Chapter 535

    As soon as someone said that Yang Lihe was doing something shameless and shameless, all the people who watched in those years craned their necks and pricked up their ears, waiting to listen to the following curiosity.


    Sometimes, people are so strange and selfish.


    Looking at others is good, in the heart always can inexplicably rise the envy. Then, the envy will gradually become envy.


    Yang Lihe was so excellent that he almost became a prodigy and legend in the whole village.


    Which parents teach their children will often say: you have to learn from Lihe, good grades, high ability, teachers like. Every year I get scholarships, but I can''t take them home. You see, how well their house is built now! In the past, there was only one small house, but now they have built villas. How well designed they are!


    When parents want their children to be the second Yang Lihe, but none of them can surpass Yang Lihe.


    So at this moment, when someone said that Yang Lihe''s bad words, naturally the curiosity in his heart was hooked up.


    He even thought that it would be better for Yang Lihe to do poorly outside, so that their children can surpass Yang Lihe, and then it''s their turn to raise their eyebrows.


    Ma Yawen looked at Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan, then continued to look around the yard slowly, and then focused on the growing crowd of onlookers, and said, "did this villa cost you a lot of money? Can you two honest farmers afford such a luxurious villa? Yang Lihe, a college student who hasn''t graduated from school, can afford it? Are you kidding me? "


    Sure enough, listening to her, the villagers in Guanwei began to whisper.


    This villa was built two years ago. According to Lao Yang and his wife, it was Yang Lihe''s money.


    Their family Lihe is promising now. They study and work at the same time. It seems that the salary is not low now! How else can we afford such a good villa?


    At the beginning, no one doubted it. After all, Yang Li was a child prodigy from childhood to adulthood.


    But now, listening to this woman, it''s not like that, is it?


    Is Lihe going to take a shortcut to make money?


    Speaking of Yang Lihe, it''s really a flower in the village. Good figure, good appearance and good brain are the expectations of parents.


    Everyone who just knew that he was pregnant, the first sentence must be: if I can have a daughter like Lihe, I will be satisfied with a daughter instead of a son.


    Every elder knew that when he heard his daughter-in-law say this, he did not refute it, and even nodded in agreement.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that Yang Lihe almost became a business card of yanggongqiao village.


    But all of a sudden, someone questioned the card. It won''t be a sensation all of a sudden.


    "Yang Lihe wanted all the money from men. As for how to do it, do you need me to be more clear? " Ma Yawen looks at Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan with no expression on her face. She scorns them and says coldly.


    "Oh


    "Shh


    Ma Yawen''s words just finished, villagers then spread a burst of sobs.


    No wonder!


    The money came so fast!


    It''s true!


    But it''s no wonder that Yang Lihe is so beautiful that a man will be moved. There are several young people in the village who are interested in her. One of them is the son of the village head, who has a good academic record. After studying abroad, he is now teaching in the University.


    Whether it''s appearance or family background, there''s nothing to say.


    However, Yang Lihe just doesn''t like it.


    It turned out that she took this road. The village head''s family can''t afford the money.


    Also, it''s very easy for a beautiful girl like her to go astray. Besides, doesn''t she have the capital? That''s the woman many men dream of.


    "You crazy woman, what nonsense you are talking about here! How can I be the one you say? I think your daughter is! " Wenxiu Juan gas of a face iron green toward her roar.


    Honest people have never quarreled with others. Even if they are angry, they can''t say anything ugly.


    Yang Shuqing turned around and walked towards the house.


    After a while, he came here with a kitchen knife in his hand, "would you like to try again? Believe it or not, I''ll cut you off! "


    His daughter believed that her daughter would never do such a thing.


    Someone quickly grabbed Yang Shuqing and said, "Shuqing, don''t be impulsive. It''s no small thing to hurt people. "


    Then he grabbed the kitchen knife from his hand.


    Ma Yawen is raised a cold smile, eyes like a sword shooting Yang Shuqing, "please take care of your daughter, don''t destroy other people''s marriage! My daughter is easy to bully, and my son-in-law is honest, which doesn''t mean that I am good at bullying! If she dares to seduce my son-in-law again, believe it or not, I have her legs broken! I don''t know how you teach, how many families you have broken up over the years, and how many benefits you have gained from men! "Seduce, break up and reap benefits


    every word stings the hearts of Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan, and every word insults their daughter''s reputation


    Wen Xiujuan "swish" in front of Ma Yawen. Before she can react, she raises her hand and slaps her face


    "if you dare to destroy my daughter again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth!" Wen Xiujuan glared at her viciously and said with gnashing teeth


    suddenly, Ma Yawen''s eyes were red and burning


    "what''s the name of Mrs. Qi''s son-in-law?" Behind someone gently slowly, slowly asked such a question


    "Mo Junbo!" Ma Yawen did not hesitate to take the road, and then forced to break away from his wrist, which was buckled by Yang Shuqing, and said with a full threat, "let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll make you look good! "


    "really? When did I become your son-in-law? Why don''t I know? How about Ms. Ma tell me now? "

 Chapter 536

    Ma Yawen''s words just finished, behind him came Mo Junbo''s calm, introverted and cold voice.


    His voice was smooth, without a ripple. But listen to in the ear, but is like the cold wind whistling general, let a person can''t help but shudder, and that cold wind also "swish" from the neck pouring, scraping skin piercing pain.


    He walked steadily towards this side with the support of two bodyguards.


    On his body, exudes is like the emperor general to be noble and lofty breath.


    The onlookers felt that they had made way for him.


    There was no expression on Mo Junbo''s face. He was cold, deep and evil. Especially that pair of eyes, silent like the eyes of a poisonous snake, so spicy and cold staring at Ma Yawen.


    Ma Yawen turns around after hearing Mo Junbo''s voice, and when Mo Junbo appears in her sight, she is not good at all.


    His eyes were as big as brass bells, and they were full of panic and fear. Even his body was shaking slightly.


    "Jun Junbo. " She stammered and called Mo Junbo.


    Ling Yuexian and Mo Junbo step up to Ma Yawen and raise their hands to give her a heavy slap in the face.


    Ma Yawen only felt her cheek shake for a while, and then the corner of her mouth tasted a bit of salty blood. I can''t even feel the pain on my cheek.


    "Mo Shao''s name is not what Qi Mao''s mistress can call you!" Ling Yue looked at her and said without expression.


    The word "mistress" just like two sharp knives "pop" into Ma Yawen''s chest.


    Then I heard a voice of sobbing, which came from the villagers.


    Mistress?


    So she was the mistress herself!


    Mo Junbo walked up to Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan and called them respectfully, "uncle, uncle. I''m sorry to have surprised you


    Yang Shuqing released the hand that clasped Ma Yawen''s wrist, glanced at Mo Junbo with a pale face, and did not speak.


    Instead, Wen Xiujuan takes a look at Ma Yawen, then looks at Mo Junbo with a straight face, and asks in a deep voice, "little mo, what''s the matter with her? My family Lihe will never do anything against conscience and morality! "


    Mo Junbo nodded and said sincerely, "don''t worry, aunt. I have nothing to do with her daughter. I can''t control the bees and butterflies coming, but I can control my eyes. I''m Li He''s boyfriend, so I''m only responsible for Li He. "


    Ling Yue raised his foot and kicked Ma Yawen''s calf. Ma Yalan "plopped" and knelt down to the ground.


    At the moment, Ma Yawen has completely lost the publicity and arrogance just now, full of all kinds of horror and fear, the whole person just kneeling on the ground shivering.


    Mo Junbo saw the finger print on Wen Xiujuan''s face and was obviously beaten by Ma Yawen. His eyes slightly twisted, eyes color down a sink, bow sharp eyes such as two beams of strong light general shot at Ma Yalan, deep voice again unhurried sounded, "how? Don''t you know how to answer me? "


    "Ink Mo Shao I... " Ma Yawen looks at Mo Junbo with a face of horror and tension. She opens her mouth with a slight tremor, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Mo Junbo coldly looks at her. Ling Yue has already dialed Qi Mao''s mobile phone, and it''s still a video call.


    Qi Mao saw Mo Junbo''s phone call, and it was still a video call. His heart "clattered" and sank, and his heart was swept by a bad premonition.


    No?


    Ma Yawen that woman shouldn''t be arrested by Mo Junbo?


    Some nervous picked up the phone, "Junbo, what can I do for you?"


    Qi Mao tried his best to make his tone calm and normal, but also to make his expression not so unnatural. In front of Mo Junbo, he said with a gentle voice and a kind tone.


    However, it is not Mo Junbo''s cheek that comes into his eyelids, but the face of Ling Yue, the bodyguard beside Mo Junbo.


    Ling Yue looked at him without expression, handed his mobile phone to Mo Junbo, and said respectfully, "young master, Qi Mao''s phone is connected."


    Qi Mao?


    Listen to a bodyguard dare to call him by name and surname, and he has no respect at all. Qi Mao''s mood is obviously not good, but he can''t show it on his face. I can only be patient and wait for Mo Junbo to talk to him.


    A few days ago, Mo Junbo''s arrogant and arrogant behavior is still fresh in my mind.


    Qi Yilan hasn''t recovered even now. Her right hand is useless. No matter what, it''s impossible to mend the two holes Yang Lihe had in her palm.


    Thinking of Yang Lihe''s ruthlessness, Qi Mao himself was in a cold sweat.


    This young girl, how can she be so cruel? She didn''t even blink her eyelids when she started. That fierce strength is the same as Mo Junbo. No wonder Mo Junbo takes a fancy to her.


    His daughter Ziqing, although she is also ruthless, compared with the woman Yang Lihe, she is just a drop in the bucket!Last time, Qi Ziqing was scared by her, and now she has nightmares occasionally.


    Mo Junbo took the phone, but it was not his own video with Qi Mao, but the lens on Ma Yawen.


    Qi Mao in see Ma Yawen that moment, that tiny still lift to hang of heart, "whoosh" of once sink to bottom.


    This should be a dead woman. He has been hurting her for nothing all these years. Unexpectedly, he was really caught by Mo Junbo. Qi Mao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    In the video, Ma Yawen is kneeling on the ground, and there are blood stains on the corner of her mouth, which is obviously beaten.


    As soon as Ma Yawen saw Qi Mao, she seemed to see the Savior. She quickly cried out to Qi Mao in the video, "Lao Qi, Lao Qi."


    "Ma Yawen, what have you done? Ah! How did you offend Junbo? " Qi Mao angrily stares at Ma Yawen and questions harshly.


    "I I I... " Ma Yawen was so busy that she didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo Junbo took back his mobile phone, looked directly at Qi Mao and said, "Uncle Qi, for my father''s sake, I still call you that. But, obviously, you''ve taken my words for granted. You said, "what should I do now?"


    His voice is cold, but it shows a strong sense of threat, not to mention Ma Yawen''s shivering kneeling on the ground, even Qi Mao on the other end of the video is cold, can''t help shivering.


    Qi maomeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Mo Junbo with a face of embarrassment and entanglement. "Since she didn''t take your words to heart, she just wanted to offend you, so you can do it! What should I do? I have nothing to say! "


    "Lao Qi!" Ma Yawen looks at him in horror.

 Chapter 537

    Qi Mao''s words undoubtedly pushed her to death. If Qi Mao doesn''t care about her, Mo Junbo can''t kill her!


    "Mo Shao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. " Ma Yawen said to Mo Junbo with a begging face.


    Mo Junbo didn''t look at her or talk to Qi Mao any more. Instead, he hung up. He winked at Ling Yue and another bodyguard.


    The two hearts lead the divine assembly.


    Ling Yue made a please gesture to Ma Yawen, "Ms. Ma, please."


    And another bodyguard is to those watching the villagers said in a deep voice: "you still have something?"


    "No, No." The villagers said quickly, and then left with a bang.


    Li He''s boyfriend looks very complicated. It''s very powerful. In addition, when you raise your hand and throw your foot, you have noble and steady temperament.


    This man is so angry!


    Some people think indignantly in the heart, how to let Yang Lihe take all the benefits?


    It''s not easy to see her make a fool of herself and become a joke in the village. But suddenly, a more shocking scene comes.


    This man is not only powerful, but also rich. The most important thing is that he is so handsome. I can''t find any shortcomings!


    "Mo Shao, Mo Shao For the sake of Lao Qi, give me a chance! I will never make such a mistake again. " Ma Yawen is almost toward Mo Junbo''s trouser legs to embrace, a face cry cavity request.


    Mo Jun Bo took his legs away without any trace, and didn''t let her hands touch him, even the corner of his pants. With a cool glance at Ma Yawen, she said respectfully to Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan, "uncle, aunt, can I sit in the room? My aunt''s face is a little swollen. I need ice


    Yang Shuqing and Wen Xiujuan reacted. Wen Xiujuan nodded and said with a smile, "Oh, yes, yes. Come in, come in. It''s cold outside. Sit inside. "


    Yang Shuqing didn''t answer, but after a light glance at Mo Junbo, he turned around and walked towards the house.


    That way, although he was angry, he accepted Mo Junbo by default.


    "Hey, you old man, you have a good temper, don''t you?" Wen Xiujuan looked at his back and said angrily. Then she glared at his back and quickly said to Mo Jun Bo with a smile, "little mo, don''t have the same insight with that old man. Go into the room."


    Mo Junbo rarely raised a faint smile toward her and said in a harmonious voice, "aunt Xie."


    The first thing Yang Shuqing did when he came into the room was to go to the kitchen, put a small piece of ice in it, wrapped it with a dry towel, and then walked towards the living room with a face.


    Mo Junbo is sitting on the sofa in the living room, but Wen Xiujuan is not.


    When Yang Shuqing came over, Mo Junbo got up and gave him a polite smile. He called politely, "uncle."


    Yang Shuqing gave him a cold look, and then looked for Wen Xiujuan.


    Wen Xiujuan took a cup of tea and walked towards Mo Junbo with a smile. Seeing him standing up from the sofa, she said, "sit down, little mo. Don''t be so outspoken. Come on, have a cup of tea to warm up. This tea was brought back by Lihe last time. Drink it and see how she looks. "


    "Pick tea, pick tea, make it clear, what kind of eyes?" Yang Shuqing did not have a good look at her, said angrily, and then handed the towel in her hand in front of her, "apply it yourself!"


    Wen Xiujuan angrily glanced at him, "what do you want so much for? Be careful that your daughter will ignore you! "


    "She dares!" Yang Shuqing glared at him again.


    Wen Xiujuan puts a towel on her cheek and continues to smile at Mo Junbo.


    If she had a little worry before that, now she has no worry at all. And the more I look at this son-in-law to be, the more satisfied I am.


    It is said that the more the mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law, the more dissatisfied she is. But the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is.


    Wen Xiujuan is now more satisfied with Mo Junbo.


    This child is so beautiful. It''s a perfect match for Lihe. Men and women are a perfect couple.


    The more satisfied, the corners of the mouth naturally raised a smile of satisfaction, even the eyes are bent into a thin line. Then he thought of something and asked Mo Junbo, "have you had breakfast, little Mo? Oh, yes, yes! I''m sure I haven''t eaten it so early. I''ll make you something to eat. You can sit down


    As he said this, he looked at Yang Shuqing and said in a threatening tone, "don''t you dare to talk, be careful that my daughter and I will deal with you together! Believe it or not


    Yang Shu''s green face is blowing beard and stares at her.


    It''s nothing! Just drive a crazy woman away and sell her? And he gave his baby daughter, too?Wen Xiujuan glared back at him and turned to walk in the direction of the kitchen.


    Yang Shuqing didn''t say a word, just stare at Mo Junbo, the eyes, just take Mo Junbo is killed father enemy general look.


    Mo Junbo gave him a friendly smile, handed him a cigarette, and then leaned over to light it.


    Yang Shuqing glanced at him indifferently, smoked and looked at him directly. After a long time, he asked in a deep voice, "what happened to that woman just now? Don''t tell me you don''t know me. No reason, people will come home to make trouble? Don''t think I''m just an old farmer, I don''t know anything. For people of your class, the most complicated thing is interpersonal relationship. Like your marriage, it''s not up to you. So, I beg you, don''t hurt my daughter. She is still young, many things have not experienced, many people have not seen. Not as knowledgeable as you are. "


    Mo Junbo also lights a cigarette for himself, takes a puff and exhales a layer of smoke ring. Looking at Yang Shuqing with a serious face, he said, "uncle, I know her, but I don''t know her very well. He is the second wife of a friend of my father''s. Her daughter has an idea for me, and I can''t stop it. But I can guarantee that I will only be nice to Lihe. In my life, I will only have Lihe as a woman and marry her. Besides, my marriage is up to me. My dad doesn''t interfere, he just respects me. Our relationship is not complicated, just me and my dad. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe sleeps until he gets up three strokes a day, and finally gets up. Then he goes out and goes downstairs, ready to go home to see two old men and spend a new year with them.


    Just out of the elevator, it is at the door to see a strange car, the door against a familiar man.

 Chapter 538

    Maserati, it''s Joe leaning on the door.


    He is as gentle and gentle as ever, a set of off white casual clothes, slightly sideways, hands in his pants pocket, looking at her like a good childe.


    With a smile on his lips, today he wears a pair of rimless glasses, which makes him look more scholarly.


    Yang Lihe stood at the mobile door, looking at Qiao Yu not far in front of him. He had a sly smile on his lips. He was as dark as a fox.


    Although you once saved my life, it doesn''t mean that my aunt doesn''t have a grudge.


    Obviously you know Mo Junbo, but you don''t pretend to be jealous and ask who sent her to his place. You are like two or five million.


    It''s clearly not to imprison her, but to put on the appearance that you have been under house arrest, to make her misunderstand.


    In addition, it is clear that she can leave at any time, and she can leave in a swagger, but without mentioning it, she mistakenly thinks that she has to turn over the window or the wall, and that she can leave in a furtive way.


    As a result, he was very good. He didn''t say anything about her good play, but also said sarcastic things on one side. He looked like he didn''t have a backache when he stood talking.


    At the thought of that, Yang Lihe was inexplicably angry.


    She is a very stingy person, stingy to very vengeful. The most annoying thing is to treat her as a fool, and Mo Junbo said that he is Qiao Nan''s nephew.


    The other person she dislikes most is Qiao Nan and Mu Fang, so the two hypocritical people still want to design her and Tong Tong.


    So Joe wanted to get involved in both. Unfortunately, Yang Lihe''s cautious now.


    Raise a smile, like flowers and flowers, charming and enchanting charming.


    Twisting her one foot eight inch waist, swaying like a water snake, she walked towards Qiao Yu.


    Yang Lihe''s smile is invincible, as long as she is willing, every minute can second off large men.


    "Dr. Joe, wait for me?" In front of Qiao Yu, standing one meter away, he gazed at him like a peach blossom with a smile like the spring breeze. His lips opened gently and he breathed out like a orchid. "I hope it''s not my own passion."


    Her voice is as good as that of Huang Ying. Her eyes are very beautiful, sparkling, rippling, watery eyes, floating with a layer of ripples.


    She looked up slightly, her eyes flickered and twinkled, with a sense of seductive crime.


    Perhaps, if you don''t have a good will, it''s really easy to commit a crime under her "SEDUCTION".


    However, it is obvious that Joe''s determination is very good, and she is not confused because of her deliberate "SEDUCTION". He still looked at her indifferently and alienated, his hands were still in his pants pocket, and his side was a pair of wind and light clouds, leaning on the door, smelling the silk.


    His clear skin eyes, like the pearls in the night, shining but without a trace of mischief, looked at her and said leisurely, "you are not amorous, I am really waiting for you."


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe hooked his lips, raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. He seemed to be very satisfied with the answer. He took a small step towards him and said, "so, do you mean to tell me that you are coming to pick me up?"


    Joe wants to hook his lips and raise a clear smile, "as a professional and ethical doctor, I think I should be responsible for my patients. what you think? Miss Yang


    Yang Lihe bent a mysterious and playful smile, "of course. As a patient who is very obedient and has professional ethics, I am happy to cooperate with you, a professional, ethical and responsible doctor. "


    Joe wanted to look at her and asked, "does the patient have professional ethics?"


    Yang Lihe picked up his eyebrows, raised a smile of Yang Lihe''s style, "of course. You''ll find out soon. "


    Joe had a bad feeling when she said that. Then she raised a pretty and innocent smile. Clear eyes, a blink of a blink of a look at him, slow voice asked, "excuse me, Dr. Joe, I this obedient patient can get on the car?"


    Joe wants to nod, move away from the door, give her a taxi, the front passenger''s door, very gentlemanly behavior.


    Such a gentlemanly demeanor, coupled with his elegant appearance and elegant speech, any normal woman would be indulging in it and even fall in love with him.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Lihe does not belong to the ranks of any normal women.


    She is an abnormal woman.


    Only an abnormal woman like her can catch a glimpse of a cold man like a glacier like Mo Junbo, and then start her arduous pursuit, which is also pursued by her.


    Yang Lihe was sitting in the co driver''s seat, slowly wearing his seat belt. He glanced at the driver''s seat on the left, with a cunning smile on his lips.


    When Joe wanted to get into the driver''s seat, he was looking at him with a friendly smile.


    However, this smile, in Joe''s eyes, how strange, there is a sense of speechless."Dr. Joe, drive! I''m an obedient patient, and I''m counting on your professional doctor to examine my wound. "


    when Qiao Yu is about to speak, Yang Lihe''s mobile phone rings


    take out your mobile phone and have a look at the caller ID, and you will find Mo Junbo''s phone


    looking at the name displayed on the screen, Yang Lihe''s brain quickly flashed an idea. The canthus of the eye aimed to start Qiao Yu in the car and answered the phone, "hello."


    "in the car." Mo Jun''s beautiful voice came to my ears


    his tone is not asking, but affirmative


    so at this moment, Yang Lihe was more sure of his ideas


    she said that the next time you meet Joe, please call her


    he''s very kind. He created an opportunity for her


    is this meant to make her revenge without scruple


    sure enough, this is Yang Lihe''s man. You know what she''s thinking! It''s not in vain that she "served" him with sour mouth and soft hands several times


    "yes." Yang Lihe said with a smile


    "take advantage of opportunities, which are not always there. Maybe this is the only time. " Mo Junbo said slowly, "his habit is that the speed is only 60."


    "ah Yang Lihe was slightly excited. He straightened his body and said happily, "good luck to you."


    "well." Mo Junbo was slow again. He answered the call and hung up

 Chapter 539

    Joe wants to side Mou to look at her, thin lips bend, "what?"


    Yang Lihe smiles mysteriously again. He looks at him with crooked eyes and says, "to be an obedient patient is to listen, obey and obey what the doctor says. Isn''t it? "


    She said a serious and pretty face, beautiful eyes blink, such as stars in the night sky stone general, is very charming.


    Joe wants to take a deep look at her and says slowly, "so?"


    "So? No, that''s why Yang Lihe looked at him innocently and clearly, then grinned and continued, "please drive well, I promise you will be an obedient patient."


    After that, he smiles again, and then he stops talking. He means not to disturb his driving. Take out the earphone, put it in your ear, and listen to the music in a comfortable and comfortable way, and hum a few words from time to time.


    Qiao Yu always feels that her behavior is a little strange. She looks at her suspiciously, but she bows her head and focuses on her mobile phone.


    He took a look at her mobile phone. She was listening to music and playing games. She was not happy.


    "Dr. Joe, is peeking at patients also a doctor''s profession and ethics?" She did not look up, but lost such a sentence.


    The corner of Joe''s mouth faintly twitched and drew back his sight.


    "Don''t you ask where I''m taking you?" Joe wanted to ask.


    Yang Lihe still did not look up and answered lightly, "no, I am an obedient patient with professional ethics. Obey, obey, obey, didn''t you just explain that? So, of course, Dr. Joe will go wherever he wants


    "Oh Joe wants to a chuckle, "not afraid of my bad intentions?"


    Yang Lihe raised his head and looked at him with a bright smile. "On the hand, you are not my opponent. Besides, I''m from mojunbo. Dare you? Oh, by the way, I heard that you are muqiaomin''s cousin? "


    "What? Do you still have friends with jomin? " Joe wants to smile not to smile of looking at her to ask.


    Yang Lihe pick eyebrow, "friendship no, he still owes me a favor."


    "I owe you one?" Joe wants to be more puzzled.


    Yang Lihe looked at him once, then rubbed his hand, "Dr. Qiao, can you give me a hand to touch such a luxurious steering wheel? Well, from small to large, the best steering wheel I''ve ever touched is four circles. So, as a professional and ethical doctor, can you satisfy this small request of your patients? "


    "Oh Joe wants to smile, "you just said that you are mo Junbo''s person. Have mo Junbo''s people ever seen a good car? "


    Yang Lihe threw a white eye at him, took off the ear in his ear and said, "doctor Qiao, please listen. I''m talking about touching the steering wheel, not seeing it."


    Qiao Yu was a little suddenly, then raised a good-looking smile, "it seems that I don''t want you to touch it, it really doesn''t make sense."


    Touch it?


    Talk to her, don''t you?


    Yang Lihe instantly recalled a touch of enchanting smile, beautiful eyes like pearls, shining looking at him. Her body slightly leans towards him, her hand is slowly, her fingers crawl in the middle of the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat, bit by bit and in his direction, slowly leaning towards his thigh.


    Her eyes are still sparkling side looking at him, lips with a curved smile, her index finger tip inadvertently touched his pants.


    Joe just felt that the whole person was stabbed by a needle, and it burst in an instant.


    "Dr. Joe, do you mean that if I touch it, you''ll let me touch it?" She looked at him with a smile and said the same ambiguous words.


    However, the eyes in the corner of the eye are full of cunning and darkness.


    And her fingers are still crawling little by little. If he doesn''t let her, she will continue to threaten.


    "Squeak", Joe wants to step on the brake, facing Yang Lihe said in a deep voice, "get off, change over."


    ¡°No£¡¡± Yang Lihe shook his finger and looked at him with a smile, "Dr. Qiao, this risk is not worth taking! What if I get off the bus and you step on the gas and dump me? So, to be on the safe side, you get out of the car first, take the back seat, and I''ll move over directly. This is the best solution. "


    Qiao Yu''s eyes stare at her straight, "Yang Lihe, what''s your idea?"


    Yang Lihe chuckled and said, "Dr. Qiao, I''m an obedient patient. Follow, follow, follow the doctor''s advice. That''s my principle. I just want to drive a luxury car. Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you right away. I don''t know where Dr. Joe is going


    Her smile was clear and pure without any blemish. The tone is sincere without any lies.


    At this moment, Joe wants to believe her. Stop, unfasten your seat belt, open the door, get off, and then sit in the back seat.Yang Lihe, with a smile of satisfaction, moved to the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, started the car and drove forward.


    Looking in the rearview mirror and in the back seat of the car, Joe wants to bring up a charming smile and whispers, "Dr. Joe, you are such a good doctor. By the way, how is muqiaomin''s woman now? Are you out of danger? "


    Joe wants to keep looking at her, "why do you think he sent me here?"


    Yang Lihe chuckled and said in a slow voice, "because you are a professional and ethical doctor! If he doesn''t send it to you, where will he send it? "


    "You seem to have said only half of it." Joe wanted to look at her and said in a deep voice.


    "The other half is your relationship with him. Does he have any other choice?" Yang Lihe said calmly.


    Joe wants to raise a low smile, clear eyes straight at her brain, "no wonder Mojun Expo takes a fancy to you, you must be very smart."


    Yang Lihe is to hook a lip to smile again, slow Si Li of say, "clever person must be liked by him?"? In your opinion, wouldn''t he be very busy? I don''t like that, Dr. Joe


    "Well, what do you like to hear?" Joe wants to smile not to smile of looking at her to ask.


    Yang Lihe''s lips are slightly up, with a beautiful radian. His slender and beautiful fingers are beating the steering wheel rhythmically. He looks up at Qiao Yu in the rearview mirror, and then slams down the accelerator.


    "Ah


    The sudden acceleration of the car made Joe scream instinctively.


    "For example, I prefer to listen to such sounds. Dr. Joe''s voice is so enchanting

 Chapter 540

    Yang Lihe slightly side head, smile of a face, Fox and succeed of looking at him, voice not urgent not dry. Her hands firmly holding the steering wheel, the speed is still soaring.


    This is already on the elevated, Yang Lihe grasp the time very well, almost as soon as the car on the frame, she immediately stepped on the accelerator.


    Qiao Yu is a man who can never drive faster than 60. However, at the moment, Yang Lihe''s speed has been raised to 80, and is still rising. The speed limit on this elevated road is 120.


    So, what she meant was to keep going up until she reached a hundred and two?


    Joe''s head is a little big, some empty, and some dizzy. He''s good at everything, but he can''t take the express.


    "Dr. Joe, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go on? " Yang Lihe raised his eyes to look in the rearview mirror, and looked at Qiao Yuwen with a blank face. Then he made a sudden expression, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. My speed should not be in the middle of the road, it should be on the left. Thank you, Dr. Joe


    With that, she turned the steering wheel and moved to the left, and her speed had gone up from 80 to 120.


    Qiao Yu''s forehead had begun to sweat, his left hand tightly holding the handle on the top of his head, and his face had turned white.


    "Dr. Joe, the patient''s work ethic is revenge. As for me, I''m the one who bears the most grudges. What''s the matter? Is my driving OK? " Yang Lihe looks at Qiao Yu in the rearview mirror like a spring breeze, and says calmly.


    Joe wanted to clench his teeth, but after that cry, he didn''t make any more sound. So tight a face, eyes straight staring at the front of Yang Lihe, that eyes almost have a kind of want to shoot her into a beehive meaning.


    "The phone call was from Mo Junbo?" Qiao wants to sink a voice to ask Yang Lihe.


    "What do you think?" Yang Lihe didn''t answer him directly. He just looked at him in the rearview mirror with a light, elegant smile.


    "He told you that?" Joe asked, pursing his lips.


    "Dr. Joe thinks so. By the way, you haven''t answered my previous question! " Yang Lihe asked slowly.


    "Not dead, but no different from dead." Joe wants to cool of say, then the eyes of pure and sagacious of direct looking at her back, "you don''t tell me, that two knives are you stab?"


    As she said just now, she is very vengeful. She remembers all her little grudges. He just didn''t answer her several questions, just wanted to see her reaction ability, so she took revenge on him in this way. That''s not to mention that the woman Qiao min stabbed her. She didn''t stab her twice.


    "Oh Yang Lihe chuckled, and his red lips became a beautiful radian. He said in a slow voice, "doctor Qiao, if you want to think so, you can do it."


    Joe wants to stare at her, eyes light a silent dark, and he before that gentle Pian Pian good childe''s image is completely opposite.


    Yang Lihe didn''t speak any more. Instead, he set the car''s speed at 120 yards steadily and drove on the elevated road like this.


    Only when she got off the viaduct did she slow down and finally pull over.


    As soon as the car stopped, Joe wanted to open the door immediately. He got out of the car and ran to one side to retch.


    Yang Lihe stood in place, his back against the door, arms around the chest, eyes slightly narrowed, so smiling looking at Qiao Yu bent in retching.


    Joe almost vomited out yesterday''s dinner at last, with a feeling of collapse. Head heavy, head shaking, the whole person is not in the state.


    Finally vomit finished, turn around but see Yang Lihe a face to be ready to look at him. The smile and eyes, there is a kind of sympathy and compassion, and mixed with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Seeing that he turned around, Yang Lihe once again raised a pretty smile, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat again.


    See this, Qiao Yu''s brow can''t help wring for a while, Mou color is to descend a sink.


    Yang Lihe closed the car door, rolled down the window and said to Qiao Yu leisurely, "Dr. Qiao, as a doctor, I believe you should be very clear that your current state is absolutely not suitable for driving. So, in line with the principle of thinking for you, I''m very kind to help you drive away, and you don''t need to call a trailer. I''ll let Mo Junbo return the car to you then. "


    As he spoke, he slowly lifted the window up. When the window was still 10 centimeters away, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and said to Qiao Yu, who was still in a state of no recollection outside, "Oh, right. She stabbed them herself. I have too many advantages. This is one of my great advantages. I do it. I must admit that I didn''t do it. No one wants to buckle it on me. That''s it. Bye


    Finish saying, the window glass rises slowly, the car starts, in front of Qiao Yu''s face, "bang" of drive away, leave him tube tail steam only.


    Joe wants a face Zheng Nai of looking at that far away of car, good long time of just return to mind.


    Take out the mobile phone, skilled dial a number.


    "Hello." Mo Junbo''s steady voice, no waves, just like a bowl of still water, "what''s the matter?""Interesting?" Joe wants to coldly ask a way, the tone has already calmed down, but still slightly take a light anger


    "not bad." Mo Junbo said calmly and indifferently, just two simple words, enough to show that he cares about Yang Lihe


    "it doesn''t matter. I''ll double it on you and come back." Mo Junbo still said with a flat and calm face


    it''s amazing if you can keep the gentle scholar temperament when you meet these two top-notch talents


    Yang Lihe was in a good mood, driving steadily, listening to the soothing light music, tapping the steering wheel rhythmically with his fingers, humming a joyful tune in his mouth, and driving towards yanggongqiao village


    ah


    what is the situation


    isn''t this car Mo Junbo''s? How could it be in her yard


    Mo Junbo, you are the first to cut and then to play


    too much, too much


    "back?" The door was taken a taxi, and a familiar face was imprinted on her eyelids

 Chapter 541

    Mo Junbo stood outside the car door, holding the door handle in his left hand, looking at her with a smile that was not easy to see.


    Yang Lihe raised his eyes and looked at him. "How are you at my house?"


    "Lihe, how do you talk?" When Yang Lihe finished asking, he heard Yang Shuqing''s voice with a slight reprimand. Then his tone was slightly heavier and he gently admonished Yang Lihe, "how many times do you go home all year round? Is Junbo not allowed to visit us yet? "


    Ah?


    With his old man''s voice and his satisfied expression, Yang Lihe had a feeling that she had missed something.


    Return "Junbo"?


    When did they get so close?


    Turn Mou to see to Mo Jun Bo, beautiful Mou blinks two times, with eyes in asking him: how to return a responsibility? How did you get rid of my dad so quickly?


    Her father''s meaning is very obvious, that is, he has admitted Mo Junbo.


    But isn''t it too fast!


    "What are you doing? Not in yet? Isn''t it cold outside? " Yang Shuqing looked at Yang Lihe and said in a straight voice.


    Yang Lihe reacted and got out of the car. When he stood up, he rubbed his elbow against Mo Junbo and asked softly, "what medicine did you give my old man? Let him stand in line with you so soon? "


    Mo Junbo turned his eyes and looked at her faintly. He said with an enigmatic face, "the things between men, women seldom ask."


    Yang Lihe opened his mouth and stared at him angrily. Then he raised his foot and stepped heavily on his instep without hesitation.


    He didn''t respond at all, just like she stepped on it, just like playing cotton, without any strength. On the contrary, he also raised a slow smile towards her, with a touch of soft doting in the smile.


    Looking at his kung fu for a while and his two smiles, how could Yang Lihe feel mysterious?


    How could Mo Junbo laugh? Isn''t he always paralyzed? Isn''t it Wannian glacier? How could he laugh?


    This is simply an impossible thing, in her opinion, it is no different from the red rain in the sky.


    After dinner, mother and daughter are washing dishes in the kitchen. Mo Junbo and Yang Shuqing are chatting in the living room.


    "Mom, what''s going on? How can I see something wrong with the old man''s attitude? " Yang Lihe glances at the two people in the living room through the glass door and asks Wen Xiujuan with a puzzled face.


    There are many people who like Yang Lihe. There are several in each village, but none of them can make Yang Shuqing look good. Yang Shuqing didn''t give a good face to everyone who came to the house to offer hospitality.


    Once, he took the broom directly and drove people out.


    It''s impossible. Mo Junbo took care of her old man for the first time! It''s no surprise to her to take care of her old lady. But now, he''s an old man. He''s famous for being difficult!


    Wen Xiujuan gave her a mysterious smile and whispered in her ear, "I tell you, Junbo is a good man. I''m not angry with rich people. I really like this child more and more after these two meetings. You don''t know, in the afternoon... "


    "Wait!" Yang Lihe caught the leak in her words and looked at her seriously, "old lady, what did you just say? Two meetings? What two meetings? Have you met him without telling me? "


    Wen Xiujuan looked at her, "ah! I saw it once more than 20 days ago! It''s right in front of your house. What did you say about that time? I can''t find you without my cell phone. If we hadn''t met Junbo, we would not have been able to sleep in the street? "


    Twenty days ago, that was the time when she was still recovering at Joe''s house. Which cell phone did she use in those two days? I''m sure it won''t work.


    Grinning at Wen Xiujuan, "something happened during that time. I lost my cell phone. I didn''t have time to make up. Didn''t I tell you later? But, old lady, are you turning things upside down? Now I''m asking you what''s the matter, and how do you transfer the question to me? "


    "What''s the situation?" Wen Xiujuan angrily glanced at her, "I told you, I met you at your door. He received us for you. You said you are really, such a big thing, do not tell us? What if there is any misunderstanding? If that''s true, you''ll have to cry! "


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe sneered, looked at her carelessly and said, "old lady, are you right? Crying? Will I cry? You really don''t know your daughter any more


    Wen Xiujuan looked at her again, "yes, yes! I have known you for more than 20 years. I need to know my future son-in-law now. You, I don''t want to know now. "


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe threw her a white eye. Is it too fast to accept!


    So soon to show the future son-in-law?


    But how did that man deal with her old man?


    "Old lady, how did the old man get dealt with by him? He''s known for being difficult. How can the wind be shifted so quickly? " Yang Lihe looks at Wen Xiujuan with a puzzled and curious face and asks.She''s still worried. What if the old man doesn''t like mojunbo? I''m still thinking about when to bring him back to see the old man and the old lady. It''s good. He''s so relaxed.


    This is really God and man.


    Wen Xiujuan, with a mysterious and satisfied smile, said to Yang Lihe, "your father is really bad. On such a cold day, I have to go to the field to eat. He went out with a hoe on his shoulder, just like he was hanging out and ignoring people. "


    Yang Lihe nodded, this is definitely something her old man can do.


    "And then?" Yang Lihe looked at Wen Xiujuan and asked, then his eyes brightened and his face was a little incredible. "Old lady, don''t tell me, he went to plant vegetables with the old man."


    Wen Xiujuan nodded and gave her a thumbs up. Her face was full of smiles. "That''s it. And I tell you, that old thing is too bad. He threw his hoe to Junbo in the whole process, and asked him to dig the ground, lay rapeseed and cover the soil. But he didn''t even take a hoe. He was supervising Junbo like a supervisor. He was a farmer for a whole day. When you come back, he just came back from the field for less than half an hour. "


    Ahhh?!


    Yang Lihe''s eyes are staring at his mouth, and he''s in the same place, full of unbelievable expression.


    And he plows with a hoe?


    Why can''t she make up that picture?


    "Then he must have done a mess." Because the brain can not fill out, so Yang Lihe directly denied.


    "No!"

 Chapter 542

    Wen Xiujuan directly denied her statement and said with a positive face, "he is better than your father, a professional farmer! So your dad immediately changed his mind about him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Lihe was completely speechless. She couldn''t even imagine how his slender hands like a pianist, his hands knocking on the keyboard, and his hands turning stone into gold could hold the hoe. Even better than her old man, a professional farmer!


    Oh, my God!


    This is simply impossible.


    But, no!


    In the old man''s heart, she is only worth such a farm work? He just plowed the ground and smashed the seeds, and the old man acquiesced in her to him? She is so worthless!


    Tangled, depressed.


    Yang Lihe was going to stay at home for a few days to accompany the two elders. But I got a phone call saying that there was a party to be organized tomorrow evening and she was asked to attend.


    Yang Lihe was so excited.


    Well, the reason why she has such a good skill is not without reason. That''s because she joined flame gate when she was 17. This is a very just organization. It never does bad things and often does good things to help people in need. People


    her skills are trained by the organization. Of course, over the years, Yan Zitong has been helped by the power of the organization.


    However, it''s a pity that she has been mixed up for so many years, and she is only a small role. She has never met the headmaster or the young headmaster. It''s said that the headmaster and the young headmaster are mysterious. Few people seem to have seen them.


    This time, let her go to the party?


    Does that mean that she was lucky to meet the legendary young master?


    Therefore, Yang Lihe did not make any thinking and hesitation, and agreed.


    How can we miss such a good opportunity? If you miss this village, there will be no next store.


    So Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo went back to the city together.


    This time, Mo Junbo drove himself, and Yang Lihe sat in the co driver''s seat. As for the Maserati that Qiao wants, drive back by Ling Yue.


    Yang Lihe was sitting in the front passenger seat, with his head on his side, his left hand around his chest and his right hand holding his chin. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly into a curved slit, his mouth filled with a curved smile, and he looked at him with enchanting and amorous feelings. Don''t speak, just so squint smile, all kinds of looking at him.


    Mo Jun Bo side head, a face calm look back at her one eye, deep voice way, "want to ask what?"


    Yang Lihe made a smile, which was more charming and enchanting. He even threw an electric eyebrow at him and said, "I heard that Mr. Mo is still a good farmer? Ploughing is as good as sowing? "


    Mo Jun Bo took a good look at her in his spare time, "I will have a lot more, you have time to find out slowly."


    I''ll go!


    Handsome guy, do you understand me?


    "Ha ha." Yang Lihe chuckled, "well, I''m waiting for you to give me more surprises! However, in this way, I''m not afraid that no one will plough my land in the future. "


    Mo Jun Bo gave her an enigmatic look, nodded, and gently answered, "well."


    What£¿£¡


    Yang Lihe has a kind of rush to the ground that he wants to vomit blood. Do you understand?


    Or is it that I''ve been enslaved by the old man''s anger for a day, and I''m slow? She only wanted to do farm work for her old man, so she didn''t care what she said?


    Old man, what you''ve done!


    Yang Lihe was angry with his old man.


    Mo Junbo doesn''t speak. He looks ahead and drives steadily.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Mo Junbo asked her.


    Tomorrow?


    What immediately occurred to Yang Lihe was that she was not free tomorrow, and she was going to attend the dinner organized in the evening.


    Well, it''s OK to have an appointment with him at any time, and there''s not always such an opportunity as a banquet.


    Yang Lihe immediately chose the latter.


    To him slightly show some apology said, "sorry ah, tomorrow something."


    Mo Junbo nodded to show that he knew.


    Yang Lihe thought he was disappointed. He immediately raised a flattering smile and said, "it''s better to compensate you tonight!"


    Mo Junbo''s deep eyes looked directly at her, and the corners of his lips raised an intriguing radian. He asked, "how to compensate?"


    Yang Lihe hooked his lips with a mysterious smile, and then said with a enchanting face, "for the sake of your opposite sex and inhumanity, why don''t you agree with each other? Excuse me, Mr. Mo, or


    While talking, he blinked his eyes.


    "Squeak" for a while, Mo Junbo stepped on the accelerator, eyes such as torch like fire looking directly at her.


    "Ah, Hello, please, can you stop so fast?" Yang Lihe stares at him with an angry face."Here it is?" His silent voice sounded in her ear, with a touch of solemnity and expectation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe was speechless. Then he scratched the chair with his hands, and then he leaned forward, clutching his head in front of him.


    "Are you trying to see if your forehead is hard or your car is hard?" Mo Junbo''s big palm was between her forehead and the car, and let her forehead hit his palm.


    Yang Lihe sat upright, raised a charming smile, breathed out at him, and said in an evil and coquettish tone, "I''d like to try your hardness."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± Mo Junbo''s mouth was twitching, and his face was covered with a little red, which was not easy to see. Then he gave her a angry look, "girls, don''t talk like that..."


    "Rude!" Yang Lihe took his words and stared at him angrily, "Mr. Mo, are you sure?"


    Mo Jun gave her a glance, restarted the car and drove forward.


    Looking at his depressed expression, how could Yang Lihe feel that she was in such a good mood? How can there be a feeling that she is a hooligan, flirting with a good wife? However, she admitted that she liked the feeling very much.


    Especially looking at Mo Junbo''s shy face, I feel like I''m in a good mood.


    Molesting him, that''s what she likes to do most.


    The car drove into Yang Lihe''s community and stopped.


    Yang Lihe hasn''t had time to talk to him: why don''t you go up and sit down?


    He went to the elevator on his own.


    Yang Lihe thinks that he should just send her upstairs.


    However, after getting out of the elevator, he didn''t walk towards her unit. Instead, he walked towards the unit next to her.


    Then, open the door and come in.


    Yang Lihe widened his eyes.


    "Would you like to come in?" He stood at the door, looking at her calmly and said.


    "No!" Yang Lihe directly threw him two words, into his own home, "bang", shut the door.

 Chapter 543

    Mo Junbo looked at the closed door, thin lips curved upward to stir up an intriguing smile, deep eyes straight at the door, and then slowly shut his door.


    As soon as he closed the door, Yang Lihe regretted it. He patted his forehead heavily and looked annoyed.


    Yang Lihe, you are so crowded! Such a good opportunity, so you missed it for nothing?


    He threw himself on the sofa and held the pillow for a long time. He even took his forehead and buckled the pillow for a long time. Then he recovered from the depression.


    Head down, face down, groaning toward the room, and then into the bathroom.


    Soak yourself in the bathtub and relax the stuffy air in your heart.


    After soaking for more than half an hour, I got up from the bathtub and pulled a big towel to wrap myself up. Then I blew my hair in the mirror.


    Then when I saw myself in the mirror, I was scared.


    In the mirror that one face desire discontent, eyes put strange strong light, a pair of like hungry how long appearance.


    Is this really her?


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    Er


    Yang Lihe was shocked by the way he is now.


    He patted his cheek and said to himself, "girl, you don''t look so thirsty all the way, do you? Ah, it''s over. It''s a big shame. How do you show up in front of Mo Junbo? "


    Yang Lihe was depressed. He lowered his head and buckled his forehead to the Liuli desk. He wanted to bury himself.


    Take a deep breath, calm your mood, adjust yourself, and smile confidently in the mirror.


    Look forward, not backward.


    "Mo Junbo, one day, I have to knock you down! Wait! Wait for me to sharpen my knife and rush to you! " In front of the mirror, a proud and confident face said.


    Blow dry your hair, open the door, get out.


    Then, the whole person froze at the door.


    Eyes straight staring at his big bed, what is that ghost on the bed?


    Why is it in her room, her bed? And only a bath towel around the waist?


    At the moment, he was half lying on the bed.


    Yang Lihe has a mysterious feeling. How can he feel that it''s her eyesight?


    No, no, no!


    It''s not blindfolded.


    Is this the first time he''s been in.


    Last time I was in T City, didn''t I have one? He had a criminal record. He went into her room in a fair way.


    Not to mention this time. He also bought the unit next to her. This is definitely premeditated.


    But, how does she feel that this premeditation she likes so much?


    Come back, put up a smile like Yang Lihe''s sign.


    Standing at the end of the bed with arms around the chest, he looked down at him and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Mo, can you explain why you are in my room, my bed?"


    He looked at her with a silent and calm face and said, "it''s not that you want to knock me down, it''s already sharpened. If I don''t show up again, won''t the knife be in vain? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe is speechless.


    Daren Qing, what she said in the bathroom just now, he heard it word for word!


    I''ll go!


    But who is Yang Lihe! That is a goblin, and not a thick skinned and invulnerable goblin. For Mo Junbo''s initiative to deliver goods to the door No, how can she refuse to go to bed?


    What''s more, what she said just now has been heard by him.


    What''s more, what''s that. Apart from the last step, what has not been done?


    It''s affectation if you try to squeeze it again.


    She Yang Lihe has never been a hypocritical person. She always knows what she wants. I also know what I should do.


    At this moment, she just wanted to knock down the man in front of her.


    "In that case, don''t blame my sister for being rude!" Yang Lihe raised a smile and picked his eyes at him. He was a rascal, jumped to the bed and pressed him.


    Er


    How thirsty are you, Miss Yang?


    In Mo Junbo''s words, that is: can''t girls be more reserved?


    What do you call reserve and elegance?


    Mo Junbo reaches out his hand and catches her steadily. His eyes darken. "I told you, girls, don''t be so rude all the time? What if I hurt the wound? Don''t think that your wound has been healed. You don''t know how deep the knife went down at the beginning? How dare you make such a big move. "


    Er


    Yang Lihe pretended to be dead.Oh, my God!


    Is that the only way for monk Tang to chant a mantra?

 Chapter 544

    Yang Lihe felt that his whole body was like being run over by a train, soft and unable to lift a little bit of strength. Especially the waist and legs, it seems that they are not their own.


    Bullshit, you try, was 180 degrees over the press to try, that waist or your own, to express your admiration.


    No matter how flexible her body is, she can''t stand this "inhuman" toss, let alone this is the first time!


    Yang Lihe finally realized the extent to which what he called "enjoying it all the time". It''s true that I don''t feel tired at all.


    It is said that there are only dead cattle, no ploughed land. Why does she feel that there are only pear fields and no tired cows?


    Yang Lihe is just like a dead fish. He lies on the bed straight and does not want to move. His eyes are blinking at the ceiling, and his mind is full of scenes of yesterday.


    The curtains didn''t open, the room was dark, and she didn''t know what time it was. However, the tired cow is no longer around.


    Shit!


    Yang Lihe''s tough. Ya, did you leave after plowing? Asshole! It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t plow the land!


    Indignant of a bite of teeth, rubbed his limp waist, want to get up, the result of acid she did not want to move.


    Just keep pretending to be dead. Anyway, there''s nothing to do during the day, just go out at night.


    "Click." It''s like the sound of opening the door.


    Yang Lihe didn''t want to pay attention to it. It should be mo Junbo''s cow that came into the room.


    He had a conscience and didn''t leave.


    A smile of satisfaction was raised from the corner of the lip.


    But, that smile just raised, fierce is to freeze.


    No!


    The sound of opening the door is not in the right direction!


    The door of her room is on the left side of the bed and the French window is on the right side. But now the sound of opening the door is coming from the opposite side.


    Right opposite?


    Isn''t that the opposite wall? How can there be a sound of opening the door?


    "Whew" of once, Yang Lihe can''t take care of waist sour leg soft, fiercely sit up.


    Shua, the curtain was opened. In an instant, the dark room was bright.


    "Wake up and have breakfast. I''ll take you to see someone after dinner. " Mo Junbo opened the curtain and said to Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe''s attention is completely not on him, and what he said. But staring at the opposite wall without blinking, the extra door beside the TV for no reason.


    What''s going on?


    Why is there an extra door on the wall of her room? And she doesn''t know at all? She didn''t find out yesterday, did she?


    "Whoosh" of, don''t care at the moment own not a wisp, get out of bed barefoot toward the door.


    Close the door.


    Ahhh?!


    Invisible door?


    At the moment when the door closed, Yang Lihe found that the pattern and pattern of the door and the wall of her room were exactly the same. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see that there was a door here.


    Yang Lihe''s first action is to open the door, and then directly through the door.


    There is also a room, but the decoration is very simple and elegant, black and white gray standard, a look is mo Junbo that cow''s room.


    So, did he break through the wall?


    "Get dressed!" A nightgown was draped over her, and Mo Junbo''s voice came from her head.


    Does she know how powerful she is when she is not alone? Can you turn him into a beast at any time?


    Last night, he was in love with her for the first time, that let her, not too much toss her. It''s good of her to tease him early in the morning.


    "Mo Junbo, you''ve opened my room. Have you got my consent?" Yang Lihe turns around and stares at him angrily.


    Er


    The expression on Yang Lihe''s face froze instantly, the corners of his mouth twitching faintly, and his eyelids jumping abruptly.


    "Whoosh", Yang Lihe immediately jumped away from him, three meters away, and then "whoosh" towards the bathroom, and then "bang" to close the door of the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Mo Junbo''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile, satisfaction and expectation coexist.


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the bathroom, "ah, Mo Junbo, you planted so many strawberries for me. How can you let me go out and meet people later?"


    In the bathroom, Yang Lihe looks at himself in the mirror. The strawberries have been planted to the ear and chin.


    She has a party tonight. How high the collar must be to cover so many strawberries!


    Mo Junbo''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello."


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Mo Junbo said in a deep voice, "give it to them."¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si are having breakfast. He Shi comes here in a hurry and says to Rong Si, "young master,...."


    Rong Si nodded and interrupted him, "well, I know. Go and prepare."


    "Yes, young master." He Shi answered and left.


    Rong Si continued to eat breakfast as if nothing had happened, and there was no change of expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Speech Zi pupil looking at him, a face don''t understand of ask.


    Rong Si raised her eyes and looked at her, raised a warm smile, and said in a slow voice, "it''s OK, it''s just a little trouble."


    "Oh." Yan Zi Tong''s casual response.

 Chapter 545

    Rong Si nodded, put a crystal dumpling into her bowl, and said softly, "eat."


    Yan Zi Tong smiles at him, "young master Rong, how can I have the feeling that you want to raise me like a pig?"


    Let four pick eyebrow a smile, "originally my little darling still has such foresight.". Congratulations, Mrs. Rong. You''re right. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong is speechless. After complaining about him, she continues to eat her breakfast.


    This weekend, but Ma is going to have the Spring Festival holiday, so today''s shift.


    After breakfast, Rong Si doesn''t mean to go to the company with Yan Zi Tong, but let he Shi send her to the company.


    "Aren''t you going to the company?" Yan Zi Tong does not understand with a touch of concern.


    He chuckled, nodded and rubbed the top of her hair. "Well, there''s something to deal with. I''ll go to the company later."


    "I''ll drive to the company myself. He Shi will go with you." Yan Zi Tong said.


    "No. He Shi will take you to the company. I can do it in about an hour. " Rong Si said softly.


    Yan Zi Tong also did not refuse again, he so arranges, that naturally has his intention. So, I didn''t say anything more and got into the car.


    Let''s drive out by ourselves.


    This is a private clinic. Rongsi and Jiang Yang arrived at the clinic almost at the same time.


    Get out of the car and head for the elevator.


    On the fifth floor, get out of the elevator and walk towards a ward.


    Rong Si''s expression was solemn and cold, like a glacier, without any temperature to speak of. The eyes are even more silent and fierce, like a lion in a deep sleep, giving people a terrible feeling that they dare not approach.


    His steps were steady and steady without a trace of drag.


    Jiang Yang is in parallel with him, his expression is also solemn and heavy, which is in sharp contrast to the usual unsmiling. She said to Rong Si in a deep voice, "her daughter is dead. The video was given by Mo Junbo. "


    "Mo Junbo?" Rong Si turns his eyes and looks at Jiang Yang, repeating the name.


    Jiang Yang nodded, "yes. He should have got the news that I was looking into it, so he offered it to me. I watched the video. I was dragged by mu Qiaomin''s hair and kept hitting the wall, then I was beaten by Qiao Nan. But it''s not fatal. He was cut off by Qi Yu''s people. Mufang asked people to clean it up. "


    "Cut off the part of Qi you." Rong Si said to Jiang Yang in a deep voice, "for her, Qi you is useless."


    "What about muqiaomin?" Jiang Yang looked at him and asked.


    "P became Qiao Nan''s." Rong Si said without expression, "when can you give it to me?"


    Jiang Yang than a gesture, "half an hour."


    Rong Si nodded and strode forward.


    Ward, Ding Yirou lying on the bed, eyes dull and blankly looking at the ceiling, blink, do not know what to think.


    There was a long scar on her left face, which completely destroyed her whole face.


    She was not particularly beautiful, and her beauty was just average. Now she has a scar on her face, which makes her look terrible.


    Rong Si pushes the door and enters, standing at the end of the bed, looking at her with a blank face.


    Ding Yirou looks at him indifferently. There is no expression on her face and no fluctuation in her eyes. She still looks at the ceiling blankly and blankly, as if she didn''t see the same thing.


    Let four see this, also don''t speak. Arms chest, a pair of very patient looking at her.


    His expression is indifferent and cool, his eyes are as fierce and fierce as falcons, and his expression is even more like cold. In a word, he was like an iceberg standing in front of her, making her covered in a layer of cold.


    Ding Yirou has just come back from the ghost gate. As for who told her to go around the ghost gate, I don''t need to think about it.


    There''s no one else except mufang.


    What''s more, it was the hand of Lao Ke, the housekeeper of mufang.


    That shot did not hesitate to pull the trigger toward her heart, leaving her no chance at all.


    But she didn''t know why she didn''t die. The man standing in front of her should be yanzitong''s little bitch man, right?


    Did he save her?


    Why did he save her?


    Ding Yirou''s mind rings this question quickly, and then her eyes move from the ceiling to Rong Si''s body, looking at him coolly, "why doesn''t she come?"


    Naturally, she means Yan Zi Tong.


    She hates Ding Xinmin, so she also hates Ding Xinmin''s daughter. She hates Mu Fang, so she hates Yan Zi Tong even more.


    Hehe, she is mufang''s daughter!


    It''s just God''s eye opening. God won''t let Ding Xinmin have a better time. Her daughter is the seed of mufang.


    "It''s the same with me." Rong Si said without expression.


    "Ha ha!" Ding Yirou sneers, stares at him with sarcastic eyes and says coolly, "the same? How could it be the same? You are not the son of Ding Xinmin and mufang! ""Are you my mother-in-law''s sister?" Rong Si didn''t pay attention to her question, but said his guess.


    Although this is a guess, in fact, it contains more of a statement of affirmation.


    Ding Yirou''s face was stiff and her eyes sank, "no!"


    Rong Si stares at her coldly and says, "of course! My mother-in-law wouldn''t have a sister like you. In fact, I think you should be mufang''s sister. "


    This is definitely a kind of ridicule and ridicule to Ding Yirou.


    How beautiful is Ding Xinmin? He has seen Yan Zitong''s mother daughter photo. But Ding Yirou, this is just positive and negative with Ding Xinmin. On her such appearance, absolutely and Mu Fang is the same mold.


    Ding Yirou couldn''t hear the irony in his words. Eyes angrily staring at him, gnashing his teeth, "you are so impolite, do you think I will tell you what I know?"


    Rong Si laughs but does not speak, is just a face indifference icy looking down at her, as if regarding her words, does not put on the heart at all.


    In this regard, Ding Yirou''s face faintly scratched a touch of surprise and puzzled color, his eyes staring at him like a copper bell, said in a deep voice, "you come to me, don''t you want to know something about mufang from me? You must have had someone investigate mu? But I don''t know for sure. So you want to know something from me, right? But I won''t tell you! If you are not the man of yanzitong, maybe I will tell you what I know. But I won''t tell you a word just because you''re the little bitch''s man. Don''t think you saved my life, I''ll say it. No way


    "Yes? You seem to forget that you have a daughte

 Chapter 546

    Rong Si looked at her and said that his eyes were as cold as cold pool, cold as ice.


    On hearing this, Ding Yirou''s eyes magnified fiercely, struggling to laugh and roared, "don''t move my daughter! She doesn''t know anything. She''s innocent. "


    I was so excited that I pulled the wound. Although after more than a month of recuperation, the injury is getting better, but it can not stand too fierce action. The pain of the wound made her grin, and the scar on her face made her look more ferocious and ugly.


    Ding Yirou didn''t care about anyone except her son in her life. As long as it is her son''s request, whether it is reasonable or not, she will agree. Even if he wanted to cut off the root of life to be a woman, she agreed without hesitation.


    Some time ago, Lin Yuan was taken away by Rong Si''s people. The video she took almost made her collapse. That''s her life. She wants to care for it all her life!


    at the moment when Lao Ke''s gun was aimed at her heart, she had only one idea. What about her Yuanyuan? She''s dead. What about her Yuanyuan?


    So, she gave Lao Ke all the information about Mu Fang and asked Lao Ke to save her daughter''s life with her last breath.


    But now, she''s not dead. But Rongsi threatened her again with Yuanyuan.


    "In my eyes, there is no word innocent." Rong Si said without expression.


    Ding Yirou stares at him with hatred. The teeth are biting and the veins on her forehead are protruding.


    After a long time, he finally compromised and said to Rong Si, "what do you want to know? You ask, as long as I know, I will say. But please don''t hurt my daughter. She doesn''t know anything. "


    Rong Si is still arms ring chest, the face of expressionless looking at her, lukewarm said, "that depends on your performance."


    Ding Yirou stares at him with hatred, then takes a deep breath, and raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "mufang must tell you how much he loves Ding Xinmin, right? He must also have said that Qiao Nan was the third party. He and Ding Xinmin fell in love first. But that''s not the case at all. "


    Rong Si didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly.


    No matter mufang, Qiao Nan, or Ding Yirou, what they say will only be beneficial to themselves.


    Mufang said to Xiaoguai that day, her life experience, he was by her side. You can hear it clearly. But he had some doubts about mufang''s words. If so, why should he taboo Mo Junbo?


    What role does Mo Junbo play in this? In Ding Yirou''s place, he believes that he will get the answer he wants.


    "Ding Xinmin is the third person who destroys the relationship between mufang and Qiao Nan." Ding Yirou said with hate on her face.


    Especially when it comes to Ding Xinmin''s name, it''s like I want to tear her to pieces.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" All of a sudden, she began to smile again, which sounded like a kind of scaremongering.


    Her eyes, just like a wisp of ghost, stare at Mo Junbo. Gloomy smile, with her smile, the long scar on the face trembled, looks very terrible.


    However, Mo Junbo did not put her ferocious and ugly and terrible expression in the eye, still staring at her.


    Ding Yirou stopped laughing and looked at him coldly, and said, "you must not know how Yan Zi Tong came from. By the way, how do you bring her with you today? Aren''t you afraid of hearing bad news from me, which is bad for her? That''s why you came alone? It seems that Rong Shao is very prescient! "


    She stared at him like a ghost, just like a ghost who had just crawled out of hell. Her mouth opened and closed, just like a bloody mouth.


    Rong Si''s brow twisted, and her cold eyes looked at her, like two sharp blades. The edge was sinister, which made her shiver.


    Ding Yirou looks at him straightly, with a smile on her lips, and says, "she is the product of mufang''s rape of Ding Xinmin. Young master Rong, you are also a man. You should know what rape means and what action it is. Your wife is just a product of rape. Do you think if Yan Zitong knows that she is just a product of rape, she will do something? Oh, you must ask me, since Ding Xinmin likes mufang so much, why does mufang rape her? "


    Speaking of this, Ding Yirou, with a strange and gloomy smile, looks at Rong Si.


    Rong Si''s face didn''t change, but his hands under the Fu organs had already become fists, and his joints were white.


    "It seems that you don''t want your daughter to be better. In that case... " Rong Si stares at her and says slowly, with a touch of danger in his tone.


    Then, turn around and leave.


    "Don''t move me, Yuanyuan, don''t move me, Yuanyuan!" Ding Yirou yells at Rong Si''s back, "I tell you, I tell you everything! Let''s goHowever, Rong Si didn''t mean to stop and leave absolutely.


    When Rong Si came out of the ward, Jiang Yang just cut the video.


    "It''s done. Do you need to show it to her now?" Take a look at Ding Yirou''s ward and ask Rong Si.


    "No!" Rong Si coldly said, Mou Guang a Yin cold, "hang her, don''t let her every day too comfortable."


    Jiang Yang nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll talk to them. " Step behind him, and then seem to think of a very important problem, to Rong si a serious said, "by the way, Mu Fang there is too difficult, basically impossible. Otherwise, is muqiaomin OK? Mu Qiaomin''s face, without paternity test, can be sure to be the seed of Mu Fang''s old thing. "


    "Mufang will continue to have a try. Muqiao can do it first." Rong Si said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yang nodded, "OK, I know." While saying, he glanced at Ding Yirou''s ward again, "what did the old woman say? Make you so angry? I must have said something bad about your precious wife. In this way, I asked someone to add some medicine to her and make her sad for a few days. Uncle, we saved her life. She is still so uncooperative! "


    If he does not speak and does not object, that is acquiescence.


    With a smile, Jiang Yang patted him on the shoulder and said happily: "brother, it''s on me. I promise you''ll be satisfied."


    Rong Si''s vision turns to his hand that puts on his shoulder, the Mou light is gloomy.

 Chapter 547

    Jiang Yang quickly takes back his hand and smiles at him, "don''t be so stingy."


    while walking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. A steady voice sounded, "Mr. Mo, are you interested in visiting the golf course that I cooperated with Muyun villa? The project has been completed. We sincerely invite Renmo general assembly to be the first opening VIP. OK, I''m looking forward to Mr. Mo''s coming. "


    then he gave him a thumbs up, "black, too black. Old fox, you have come prepared! This time, mufang that old thing can still sit! This is in his territory. You dare to pluck your hair on his territory. You are so brave! Rong Si, I guess there are no more than two people in the world who can fight against you. "


    Rong Si glanced at him coolly and said, "you must not be in the range."


    this is chiguoguo''s disdain, and it''s still in front of her. It''s like poking in the heart. Jiang Yang''s blood is always in his heart. He can''t go up or down. That''s a pain


    ...


    Yang Lihe finally found a sweater with a high collar. Looking at it, I don''t know which year it is. I can only bite my teeth indignantly and make do with it


    this goblin woman never wears high collar clothes


    in her own words, that is: parents create such good conditions for you, not for you to cover up and hide, but for you to show your confidence


    therefore, she never spared no effort to show her perfect figure. However, it never shows too much


    she is sure that Mo Junbo must have left so many marks on her body on purpose. So she can go out and see people


    just because she said yesterday that there was no air defense with him today. So he took revenge and planted strawberries all over her


    Mo Junbo sits on the sofa, hands on the back of his head, and looks at her with a good face


    she was wearing a super high neck sweater and a pair of jeans. Very casual wear, less a charming and enchanting, more a youth and vitality


    he walked up to him and kicked him in the calf


    Mo Junbo raised his eyes at her, slowly stood up from the sofa and nodded, "well, let''s go."


    "where to?" Yang Lihe asked curiously, then said solemnly, "well, I can only accompany you before four o''clock. After four o''clock, I have other things


    with a mysterious smile, he said, "don''t worry, you can''t miss your big event."


    "I told he Shi to send you to Muyun villa. If there''s something left to deal with, don''t let it go. If it''s urgent, let Secretary Teng deal with it first. " Rong Si''s beautiful voice rang out in her ears


    "Muyun villa?" Hear these four words, speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while, slightly some don''t understand of repeat these four words


    according to his tone, has he gone to Muyun villa


    it''s mufang''s territory. What is he going to do at this time


    then a sentence flashed into my mind: "what are your new year''s wishes?"


    er...


    maybe not, he started to calculate something again


    "now that you smell conspiracy, why don''t you come? This plot can''t do without you, the little fox. It''s not tasty. " The old fox said on the phone


    "well, I like to add firewood and fire. Husband, you wait for me. I''ll come right away. " The smile is as clear as a bell, and the voice is as pleasant as a warbler


    in addition to Ding Yirou''s attitude just now, he felt that he could not delay any longer. Mufang''s affairs must be decided quickly. Only in this way can we get what he wants as quickly as possible


    "Hey, baby." As soon as Yang Lihe saw Yan Zitong, he immediately raised a smile of Yang Lihe''s style and turned to Yan Zitong.Yan Zi Tong looks at her strangely. He looks at her from head to foot and from foot to head for several times. Then his eyes fall on her covered neck, and the corners of her lips evoke an intriguing smile.


    There''s something wrong with such a strange dress.


    She realized that Yang Lihe had never seen her wear high collar clothes for so many years. Even in winter, she would not wear a high collar. At most, she would wear a silk scarf for decoration.


    She said: people live, we must make the best use of. What needs to be covered up is the shortcomings rather than the advantages and advantages. We should be worthy of the good figure given by our parents.


    Today is the first time to wear a high collar sweater, and this style is absolutely two years ago.


    So, there is only one possibility, that is, she needs to use the collar to cover some traces. As for what trace it is, is it necessary to say? Obviously.


    Yang Lihe met her with the same smile and said, "honey, you don''t need to look or be curious. That''s what you think. "


    Yan Zi Tong picks his lips and laughs very introverted. Lying on her shoulder, leaning close to her ear, she said in a very light voice, "Congratulations, you''ve got your wish."


    Yang Lihe put it on her shoulder and ignored the two men behind her. They walked forward with their shoulders crossed.


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo look at each other and look at the two women in front of them helplessly.


    Rong Si made a please gesture to Mo Junbo, "Mr. Mo, please."


    ¡­¡­


    Mujia


    mufang is sitting on the sofa and looking at the newspaper. Lao Ke''s electric wheelchair is coming towards him. "Master, there''s news from the villa. Rongsi and Mo Junbo are meeting at the villa."

 Chapter 548

    "What are you talking about?" Mu Fang closes the newspaper, stares at Lao Ke with a silent face, and asks harshly.


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo are still in his Muyun villa? What do they want to do? What do you want to do!


    "The golf course has been completed. Rongsi invites mojunbo to visit it. Besides, Qi Ziqing has also gone to the villa. " Lao Ke said eagerly.


    Mufang''s face sank. It was terrible and gloomy. Just like before the storm, it gave people a cold feeling.


    "Pa", Mu Fang slapped heavily on the tea table, "Rong Si, if you dare to break my business, you see how I deal with you! Don''t think you are Xiaotong''s husband, I dare not move you! If I want to kill you, it''s a matter of minutes! "


    "Sir, what should we do now?" Lao Ke looks at Mu Fang with a confused face and asks.


    Mu Fang''s eyes were cold, like the cold wave, whizzing and shooting.


    "You have a car ready, go to Z city." Mufang said to Lao Ke in a deep voice.


    Lao Ke nodded.


    "Lao mu, I''ll give you a suggestion. It''s better to take the high-speed railway to drive by yourself." Qiao Nan''s voice came, and she came towards him with a light elegant smile, and said seriously.


    Mu square side head, gloomy cold li of direct vision she, don''t talk is so like knife awn General of stare at her.


    Qiao Nan light smile, standing in front of him, stretched out his hand to straighten his collar, a good wife and mother look, slow voice said, "Lao mu, you don''t always take this kind of hostile look at me, I will never be your enemy."


    He looked at him with his eyes. His eyes were soft and gentle. He stroked his suit with his hands and continued to say gently, "I admit that I don''t like yanzitong so much. However, I think you can understand that you don''t like it. Whether I like her or not, you can''t deny my feelings for you. As long as it is good for you, I will accept it. I will never do anything against you. Even Ding Xinmin, I can personally send her to your bed. Do you want to question my love for you? "


    Mufang didn''t speak, and her eyes were dark, staring at her.


    Yes, it was she who brought Xinmin to his bed and let him get Xinmin. Let him have a night that he will never forget in his life, that night, he is so crazy, like killing red eyes, asking for it again and again.


    No matter whether the person under him is sober or voluntary, he has got unlimited satisfaction. Even he thought, even at that moment, let him die on her, he is willing.


    He never denied Qiao Nan''s feelings and love for him. However, since he knew Xinmin, he couldn''t see other women in his eyes, and he couldn''t get into other women in his heart.


    Whether it is open eyes or closed eyes, his eyes and mind, are all Xinmin shadow. Her frequent smile, words and deeds are like engraved in his mind, how can''t go away.


    His craziness is in Qiao Nan''s eyes. So, she personally sent Xinmin to his bed, let him get infinite satisfaction. However, he also knew that Qiao Nan hated Xin min.


    "But, don''t deny, you hate her!" Mu Fang''s eyes stare at her like an arrow, with a touch of hate in his tone. He took her hands that caressed his chest and said with hate, "if it wasn''t for you, she would not leave, marry another man, and she would not die so early!"


    In the past 20 years, he has never seen her again.


    He has never seen her since that time. It''s like she''s gone from now on. There''s not a word from her. But he can''t wantonly look for her, so that one became the only one, and the last one.


    Qiao Nan is a faint smile, eyes continue to look at him, not slow said, "but, she has left you a daughter. Isn''t that enough? If I didn''t do that, Yan Zi Tong would not be your daughter. And she would be... "


    "Shut up Mu Fang drank her words angrily.


    He knew what she was going to say next, but he didn''t want to hear it. That''s what he didn''t want to hear in his life, and he didn''t want to recall. That night is enough for him. He doesn''t want to hear anything else.


    Qiao Nan didn''t continue to talk, continued to look at him with a gentle face, and said in a soft voice, "Lao mu, there is no one in the world who loves you more than I do. I love you with all my heart. I can do anything for you. So, don''t be hostile to me, and don''t defend me. We are in the same boat. Even if you don''t have me in your heart, at least we can''t fight each other. Especially now, Rong Si has joined hands with Mo Junbo. Do you want to show your own feet? "


    A "Rong Si has already joined hands with Mo Junbo", let Mu Fang''s eyes tightly tighten up, the eyes are unfathomable, with a touch of murderous.


    "I know you''re anxious now, but no matter how anxious you are, you can''t let yourself be confused. The mufang I know is a person who is calm, active and never passive. However, if you look at you now, are you still calm and wise before? For the sake of Yan Zi Tong, you have been led by their nose. If you go on like this, you will expose yourself to him without him finding out. "Qiao Nan a face Ling sharp of looking at him, a word a throw ground have voice, sonorous and forceful of say.


    Mu square wring eyebrow, Mou light heavy looking at her.


    I have to admit that what Qiao Nan said is true. In the case of Xiaotong, he is really more and more anxious, more and more serious. Now I was led by the nose by a younger generation.


    "What about your thoughts?" Mufang looked directly at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Qiao Nan raised a smile of understanding and joy, and there was a twinkle in her eyes, as if she saw hope in general.


    For her, mufang''s trust in her is the most important thing.


    During this time, mufang not only ignored her, but also distrusted her. In his eyes, in the heart, completely only speech Zi pupil this daughter.


    This makes Qiao Nan very unhappy, and the heart is like tens of millions of ants gnawing at it.


    Now, listening to him, he means to believe her again.


    Qiao Nan''s face raised a smile of happiness reappearance, looked at mufang and said in a deep voice, "Muyun villa is naturally going, I''ll go with you. Some things, the man is not good to appear, the woman is very good to appear. Didn''t Lao Ke say that Qi Ziqing also went? Then I must have a way. "

 Chapter 549

    The golf course is very big. It has just been completed and has not been opened to the public, so there are no staff.


    Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe are the first guests.


    Qi Ziqing is half threatened by Qi jingcan to Muyun villa.


    Qi jingcan has many ways to deal with people like Qi Ziqing. Hypocrisy, affectation, self righteous smart, but in fact, is a pig. Just like Yang Lihe''s last time, the brothers and sisters of the Qi family thought they had done everything, but they didn''t think about who they were facing.


    That is mo Junbo, dare to move his Mo Junbo woman, can have a good end?


    Also, what kind of talent can a woman like Ma Yawen teach?


    Whoa!


    Qi jingcan scoffed at this.


    And Qi Yilan that fool, this good, directly into a waste.


    The air in the villa is very good and the environment is also good.


    After getting up, Qi jingcan opened the curtain and stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    At the age of 15, she is 1.64 meters tall. She looks pure and sweet. She is very popular.


    Since childhood, Ji Xianlin has taught her well. Although there are all kinds of protections for her, none of the education that she should have has been left behind. Ji Xianlin doesn''t want her to grow up to be a useless person.


    Qi jingcan is very competitive. He has never let Ji Xianlin down. He can learn anything. Although Ji Xianlin never told her about her family, he never said a bad word about Qi Mao in front of her.


    However, people have long eyes and are as smart as Qi jingcan. How can they not know what happened at home!


    Ma Yawen and Ma Yalan''s identities alone are enough to make her disgust Qi Mao''s father.


    This time to Muyun villa, of course, she will not travel alone with Qi Ziqing. If so, Ji Xianlin is the first to disagree.


    Ji Xianlin doesn''t know what Ma Yawen is thinking.


    Qi jingcan has never forgotten that when she was three years old. Although she finally put the blame on a servant and Qi Mao took off one of his arms, she was not stupid enough to think that it had nothing to do with Ma Yawen, and she was not stupid enough to think that Qi Mao would not doubt Ma Yawen.


    The reason why he took off the servant''s arm was undoubtedly to show her and protect Ma Yawen. Not only let her not to pursue Ma Yawen''s responsibility, but also give Ma Yawen a warning. If there is another time, he can''t protect her.


    Ma Yawen is smart. She hasn''t done it since then. Instead, he moved his mouth and kept blowing pillow air to Qi Mao. It''s just that he divorces himself and marries her so that she can become Mrs. Qi.


    Unfortunately, for so many years, Qi Mao didn''t mean that.


    Qi jingcan really wants her mother to leave Qi Mao. Maybe her mother can find her own happiness instead of wasting her whole life on Qi Mao''s scum.


    Qi jingcan stood in front of the French window, looking at the front, his eyes as clear as a spring.


    Then, when I saw some figures on the golf course in the distance, I had a curved smile on my lips. The smile was far from her pure and sweet face.


    On the court, Yang Lihe and another man are holding the club and waving the ball.


    Looking at the swing of the ball, Qi jingcan''s mind flashed a picture, and then saw her lips that smile more sinister.


    She suddenly understood the purpose of being asked to come here.


    Ha ha, fun! It''s fun!


    One more enemy, of course, is better than one more friend. Since other people have this need, she naturally cooperated. What''s more, why not exchange Qi Ziqing for a powerful friend?


    Turn around and walk towards the door.


    Qi Ziqing is talking to Qi you on the phone. When the door rings and opens, Qi jingcan comes to this side with an open face.


    Seeing Qi jingcan, Qi Ziqing twisted her eyebrows and said to Qi you on the other end of the phone, "brother, I''ll call you later."


    Qi jingcan pulls Qi Ziqing''s hand and goes to the door.


    Very hard, did not give Qi Ziqing resistance and struggle opportunities. And it''s not pulling her sleeve, it''s directly pulling her palm cupboard. Most importantly, Qi jingcan is wearing gloves.


    "Qi jingcan, what are you doing?" Qi Ziqing has some pain in the palm of her hand. She tries to break free from her hand and roars at Qi jingcan.


    The gloves Qi jingcan wears are those with small particles, which are not round but sharp. It seems that she made it specially. The cost is not low. It''s specially made for Qi Ziqing and Qi Yilan.


    Therefore, the more Qi Ziqing struggled, the more painful the small particles stabbed her, and there was a feeling that she was about to dig into her skin.


    "Hiss!" Qi jingcan chuckled, turned his head and looked at her with scorn, and said coldly, "what are you doing? Of course not you! "Qi Ziqing glared at Qi jingcan with anger in her eyes and said coldly, "Qi jingcan, when you are young, you speak so obscene, where did you learn?"


    "Dirty?" Qi jingcan chuckled and stroked his mouth with his other hand. The smile was very strange. He said to Qi Ziqing calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll let you know what is obscene in a moment!"


    In particular, the word "obscene" was aggravated, and the hand holding Qi Ziqing''s hand was aggravated.


    In order to make Qi jingcan less dependent on others and have the ability of self-protection, Ji Xianlin invited a martial arts coach to teach Qi jingcan some moves.


    It''s better to rely on others than on yourself, which is a wise saying at any time.


    No matter how Ji Xianlin protects her and arranges protection for her, she is not afraid of 10000, just in case. Therefore, the necessary self-defense techniques must be learned.


    Therefore, Qi jingcan''s strength is still great. Although it can''t be compared with Yang Lihe, it''s more than enough to deal with Qi Ziqing''s soft persimmon.


    Therefore, when Qi jingcan increased his strength, Qi Ziqing really bared her teeth in pain.


    On the court, Yang Lihe and Yan Zitong are playing with great interest. As for Rong Si and Mo Junbo, it''s natural to discuss what men should do.


    "Baby, how do I feel like we''re this club?" Yang Lihe tried to play the ball, then with a wave, the ball was hit out.


    Yan Zi Tong squints at her and says carelessly, "do you still want to be that ball?" With that, he also swung. Unfortunately, he failed to hit.


    "Honey, you''re not good at it!" Yang Lihe looked at the ball still in place and said with a smile.


    "Two sisters, do you mind if I join you?"

 Chapter 550

    With pure and sweet voice,


    yanzitong and Yang Lihe look up and see Qi jingcan pulling Qi Ziqing to this side. Qi jingcan''s face is rippling with a pure and youthful smile similar to her age, but Qi Ziqing''s face is not very good. It''s like going to the execution ground, pressing a face.


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other and smile. Instantly understand, why Qi Ziqing will appear here.


    Well, besides the two dark men, who else?


    But who is it? Rong Si or Mo Junbo?


    It seems that there is another good play today!


    Yang Lihe gently rubbed his shoulder with a smile on his face. "I said, baby, do you mean this is your man? Or the idea of my handsome guy? Well, what are they doing? How do I feel that when the old fox and the dragon and lion are together, there is a sense of the end of the world? "


    With that, he smiles at Qi Ziqing and waves his hand in a friendly way, "Hey, Miss Qi, meet again. Are you ok? "


    Qi Ziqing''s mouth twitched a few times. When she saw Yang Lihe, what flashed in her mind was Yang Lihe''s so-called backing into the garage last time in Qi family.


    That scene was a nightmare for her in the past 26 years.


    "Sister Lihe." Qi Ziqing didn''t make a sound yet. Qi jingcan made a sound first. He looked at Yang Lihe with a familiar face. He called very intimately, and then pointed to his nose. "Miss Qi is me, although Qi Mao has three daughters. But I''m the only serious Miss Qi. As for her... "


    While saying, he glanced at Qi Ziqing and said slowly, "just call her miss. Although her surname is Qi, she is not miss Qi. "


    Miss?


    Ah, poof!


    Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe look at each other again.


    This miss Qi looks young and like a student sister. It doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Qi Ziqing is Qi Mao''s daughter, the eldest lady of Qi family. She''s a lady in her mouth.


    As soon as Qi Ziqing heard Qi jingcan talk about himself like this, and he was still in front of Yang Lihe, his anger came up. Facing Qi jingcan, he said, "Qi jingcan, who are you talking about, miss?"


    Qi jingcan raised a sweet smile, looked directly at her, and said innocently, "what is the daughter of a mistress? Do you still want to be a serious daughter? I''m sorry. I don''t think that''s possible in your life. Your mother is a mistress. She''ll be a mistress all her life. If you are a common girl, you will be a common girl all your life. Oh, if you don''t like the title of Miss, then you can call it miss Shu. "


    A mouthful of "Miss" and "common girl" made Qi Ziqing''s lungs almost burst.


    However, she is also very clear that Qi jingcan is stimulating her and irritating her, so that she will lose face again in front of Yang Lihe. She won''t be fooled. She won''t do what she wants.


    Abruptly swallow this tone, just angrily stare at Qi jingcan, turn his eyes to look at Yang Lihe, raise a fake smile, "Miss Yang''s injury is good?"


    Yang Lihe smiles, his beautiful eyes narrowed into a round of curved moon buds, and looks at Qi Ziqing with a smile. His right hand caresses the wound of his lower abdomen and says, "I''m thinking, how should I follow back, this knife. Qi Oh, no! Miss Shu, why don''t you give me a suggestion? "


    Yan Zi Tong has not once waved his club in his hand, a pair of independent appearance.


    Qi jingcan looks at Yan Zitong''s swing but doesn''t play. He smiles at the corners of his lips and releases Qi Ziqing''s hand.


    Yan Zi Tong sees Qi jingcan''s loosened hand, the gloves he used to wear on his hand, and then looks at the red particles on the back of Qi Ziqing''s hand, stirring up an invisible arc.


    It seems that although Qi jingcan is young, he is a very smart man. Obviously, she understood what she meant.


    Yan Zi Tong raises a friendly smile towards her. Even if Qi jingcan is not a friend, he will never be an enemy.


    Qi jingcan stepped back to the side with her sweet smile.


    Yan Zitong has retreated for several meters. He is still waving his club in his hand. He says slowly to Yang Lihe, "Lihe, do you think I can go into the hole with one stroke?"


    Yang Lihe turned to her with a bright smile, "well, according to your level, it''s hard." Finish saying, make a helpless expression.


    Words just finished, see speech Zi pupil swing, play.


    Qi Ziqing looks at Yan Zitong''s club, and a bad idea runs through her head. Then, before I had time to respond, I saw the ball "swish" towards her.


    Yes, it does fly.


    And then


    "Ah Qi Ziqing''s howl, which is like killing a pig, rang out all over the golf course.


    She covered her lower body with her hands, her face was very blue, and her body was slightly bent, just like a long crooked village tree pole, which was not so ugly.On her forehead, the sweat came out, and the expression on her face was painful. It can even be said that it is twisted, ferocious and ugly.


    Yan Zi Tong waved out the ball, so impartial fell in Qi Ziqing''s "hole" door.


    I can imagine the pain.


    "Wow!" Yang Lihe whistled to Yan Zitong, with a praise expression on his face. Then he put up a thumb and said with a smile, "baby, one shot into the hole! No one can beat you in this technology! I admire you! Otherwise, teach me! "


    What?


    Hearing this, Qi Ziqing raised her eyes and shot at them, sweating, suffering and distortion coexisting, then glared at Yang Lihe and Yan Zitong angrily.


    Qi jingcan doesn''t speak, just stands aside with a cold look and looks like watching a big play.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckled and said, "this technology is really not taught. It depends on talent. Of course, it may have something to do with the fact that positive and negative poles attract each other. The ball always likes to find its own hole


    Ah, poof!


    Yang Lihe had to admire her superb speaking skills.


    It''s swearing around without swearing!


    Toward speech Zi pupil throw to put on the look of praise, smile Ying Ying of say, "hum hum, that see I also should try." He said, smiling at Qi Ziqing like a spring breeze, "Miss Shu, do you know what my greatest strength is? bear grudge! Don''t think that a parking garage will eliminate the grudge between you and me. You still owe me a knife


    With a "whoosh", a ball flew straight towards Qi Ziqing.

 Chapter 551

    "Ah Qi Ziqing screams again.


    Well, this time it wasn''t a hole, but a blow to her abdomen, and it was exactly the same as the position where Yang Lihe was stabbed.


    Yang Lihe patted his hands slowly and walked towards Qi Ziqing. Standing two steps in front of her, looking down at her.


    Qi Ziqing''s whole face is bent. She looks up and bares her teeth. She stares at Yang Lihe in pain and anger.


    Yang Lihe raised his lips with a smile as bright as a blooming peach blossom. His eyes were slightly bent, his left hand was around his chest, his right hand was caressing his chin, and he looked at her with light cloud wind, "how? Does it hurt? It''s still across the clothes! You said, "how much pain will it hurt if you put a knife into it?"


    Qi Ziqing doesn''t speak, just stares at her gloomily, with a touch of Su Nu all over her body.


    "Don''t think that everyone is a bully, and don''t be so self righteous. What happened to Qi? We still have to pay it back! " Yang Lihe looked at her with a proud face, then glanced at her coolly, turned and walked towards Yan Zitong.


    "Honey, let''s go on." To Yan Zi Tong''s shoulder a hook up, enchanting said.


    Qi jingcan steps toward Qi Ziqing, looks at him coldly with a sarcastic expression, and says in a slow voice, "now you know what is obscenity?" Then he took a meaningful look at her lower body and walked away with a smile of "ha ha".


    Qi Ziqing covered her abdomen with one hand and her lower body with the other. It was a pain and gnashing of teeth.


    Yan Zitong, Yang Lihe and Qi jingcan will make you pay the corresponding price one day. You wait for me. I won''t let you go.


    Rong Si and Mo Jun Bo sit face to face, both of them are silent, there is no big change in expression.


    Rong Si raised the coffee cup in front of him and said in a deep voice to Mo Junbo, "Mr. Mo, I use coffee instead of wine. Thank you for your help."


    Mo Junbo took the coffee cup in front of him and touched the cup of Rong Si. "I also thank Mr. Rong for inviting me today."


    Rong Si turns his head and looks towards the window. Yan Zi Tong and Yang Li He are in high spirits outside. They talk to each other from time to time, completely forgetting the two men in the room.


    Rong Si hooked his lips, raised a smile that was not easy to see, and said to himself, "it seems that we are just a foil today."


    Mo Junbo also turned his eyes and looked in that direction. His eyes were clear, and he said in a slow voice, "isn''t today''s protagonist not on the stage yet?"


    With a smile and a sip of coffee, Rong Si said, "it seems that Mo always looks forward to me."


    Mo Junbo said with a silent face, "I''m just a theatre goer."


    Rong Si raised his glass, "thank you very much."


    Mo Jun Bo back to his a toast action, "next time have a chance, please let the total face."


    "What do you say those two men are calculating?" Sitting under the pavilion, Yang Lihe looks at Mo Junbo and Rong Si and asks Yan Zitong.


    Yan Zi Tong side head toward that direction to see one eye, raised a touch of enigmatic and mixed with a sly smile, said leisurely, "waiting for today''s protagonist."


    "Wow Yang Lihe whistled. His beautiful eyes stirred up a curved smile. "Honey, when do you say the protagonist will arrive? How do I think it''s not that simple? You say you can''t settle down? It''s almost new year''s day. Can''t you spend it safely? Do you have to do that? You see, after following your old fox, it''s more and more insidious and cunning. "


    Yan Zi Tong glanced at her carelessly and said with a smile, "Miss Yang, you are more and more fierce after you follow your lion. What''s up? What''s next? "


    "What are you going to do? What''s the plan? " Yang Lihe looked at her blankly.


    Yan Zi Tong angry at her, pointed to the high collar sweater, coolly said, "you are already wearing a high collar, can''t you still want to be so nameless!"


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and looked at her like a spring breeze. Elegance and amorous feelings coexisted. "I said, baby, do you understand me? Why, I have to be after you. I want to be your bridesmaid at your wedding! If I become a married woman, how can I be your bridesmaid? How can you grab a flower ball at your wedding? "


    "Yang Lihe, are you sure you said the right thing?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a face full of tears and smiles, "you are already the owner, and you want to rob the flower ball?"


    Yang Lihe glared at her, "no way! My sister can rob me before she becomes a married woman! Well, I said, when are you going to have the wedding? Don''t let your stomach swell and you don''t have a wedding yet. What does Rong Si think? It''s almost four months since you two got the license. Did you mention the wedding? By the way, where''s his grandfather? Doesn''t he have a grandfather? Will you come back for the new year? "


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are so good now! Let''s talk about the wedding then. If it''s really tummy, it''s the same after birth. ""Baby, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Yang Lihe rarely looked at her seriously and asked.


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "Li He, you don''t understand."


    "What don''t I understand? What don''t I understand? " Yang Lihe asked angrily.


    Yan Zi Tong sighed and said in a deep voice, "do you know about Rong Si''s father?"


    Yang Lihe thought seriously for a while, nodded and shook his head, "I''m not very clear, but I know a little bit. It seems that he ran away from home when he was very young, and there is no news until now. What, is there any news now? "


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head and sighed, "no! No news at all. I believe that over the years, Rong Si must have spent a lot of energy looking for it, but none of it worked. The relationship between Rong Si and his mother, as you can see, is very bad. But his father loves him. I think he also hopes his father can attend our wedding. So, even if he now proposed to have a wedding, I would refuse. I also want his father''s blessing and his grandfather


    While saying, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and continued, "my own relationship, you know, I don''t want to have any relationship with them, whether it''s yanyuewen or mufang. I just want to get the blessing of my relatives."


    Yang Lihe looked at her with a distressed face, "I''ll help you find a way."


    "What?" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of looking at her.

 Chapter 552

    Qi Ziqing looked at her lower body in the mirror, and it was bleeding.


    Yan Zi Tong that ball is really enough strength to come over, there is no three or five days, certainly can not retreat.


    Looking at the red, swollen and bleeding place, Qi Ziqing gritted her teeth with indignation, and her eyes were bursting with murderous anger.


    There is also a large area of dark green in the lower abdomen.


    When Yang Lihe hit her stomach with that ball, she felt that her five viscera and six lungs were cracked.


    Her skin is very good, white as jade, that piece of black, looks so dazzling.


    As long as a little touch, there is a tearing pain.


    "Hiss!" Qi Ziqing a low call, it is a kind of pain of heart. What''s more, it''s not willing.


    Qi jingcan, doesn''t she dare to be so arrogant and arrogant just because she is Ji Xianlin''s daughter?


    One day, she will destroy Qi jingcan''s arrogance. Let her kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Hands clenched into a fist, white knuckles, issued a "click" ring, the long nails deep into the palm, she did not feel pain. So a face of evil and cold staring at the mirror, eyes a red.


    The cell phone in the outside room rings, and Qi Ziqing comes back to herself. She quickly arranges her clothes in front of the mirror.


    However, the phone only rings once and stops.


    Qi Ziqing is a little puzzled. She frowns faintly and goes out of the bathroom after finishing her clothes. Then when she just walks to the door, she sees Qi jingcan sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone in her hand. Her anger "swishes" and rubs her hair.


    Qi jingcan, with a smile on her face, casually plays with her mobile phone. She still wears her special gloves and ghost like eyes. She stares at Qi Ziqing and says slowly, "sorry, I answered your phone. Want to know who''s calling? What did you say on the phone? "


    Qi Ziqing strides towards Qi jingcan, grinning at him, "Qi jingcan, do you have a tutor? No one tells you that it''s very hard to touch other people''s things without tutoring and self-cultivation? "


    Qi jingcan slowly stands up from the sofa, with a smile on his face. When Qi Ziqing talks about "family education and cultivation", he immediately takes it away, and instead of it, he is gloomy and cold. He raises his foot and kicks Qi Ziqing''s abdomen without hesitation.


    The kicking place is just the place where Yang Lihe hit the ball.


    That painful feeling, really is not the general sour cool.


    Qi Ziqing''s tears came out in pain.


    "Talk to me about tutoring and self-cultivation?" Qi jingcan stares at her without expression. "You are a mistress, how dare you teach me? Do you deserve it? Qi Ziqing, believe it or not, I want you to be like Qi Yilan! "


    Qi Ziqing gritted her teeth, covered her stomach with her hands, stared at Qi jingcan with hatred in her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "Qi jingcan, one day you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" Qi jingcan looked at her with sarcasm and said coldly, "Qi Ziqing, are you right? Do you have the ability? Do you think I don''t know that you and Qiao Nan are in a mess? Do you think that old woman Qiao Nan can help you? what the hell! Do you dare to daydream about mojunbo even if you are a daughter born to a mistress? Don''t take care of yourself! Are you the right person to go to mojunbo yesterday? Or is the brain worthy of mojunbo? Say you are a vase, all exalted you, you are a pile of cow dung, but you rest assured, you pile of cow dung, there will be no flowers inserted! "


    Qi jingcan looks at Qi Ziqing sarcastically and says poisonous words.


    Qi Ziqing''s face turns red, white and gray. She stares at Qi jingcan fiercely. Then she raises a gloomy sneer and stares at Qi jingcan without blinking. "Qi jingcan, do you like Mo Junbo? So, you flatter him with me? A woman close to him? "


    "I''ll go!" Qi jingcan threw her a white eye and raised his hand to hit Qi Ziqing''s cheek.


    This time, Qi Ziqing didn''t let her succeed. Before her hand could reach her face, she was robbed and detained in mid air.


    He clasped Qi jingcan''s wrist with great force, almost meaning to break Qi jingcan''s hand, "Qi jingcan, don''t think I won''t do anything to you! Do you want to move me again? "


    "Whoosh!" Qi Ziqing''s words just finish, Qi jingcan raises a foot, a knee heavy top in her lower body.


    "How?" Qi jingcan stares at her provocatively and openly.


    "Well


    Qi Ziqing is again a dull hum, that kind of pain, has been unable to use words to describe.


    That place has been injured a lot. That''s the most sensitive place. She''s like this again. Qi Ziqing has a feeling that life is not like death.


    "Qi! Scene! "Can Qi Ziqing grits her teeth and roars. Looking at Qi jingcan, her eyes are full of murderous Qi. She raises her hand and waves it towards Qi jingcan''s face.


    "Ziqing, what are you doing?" Qi Ziqing''s hand hasn''t touched Qi jingcan''s face yet. The door is opened. Qi Mao stands at the door, looking at Qi Ziqing with a silent face and asking a little displeased.What he sees now is that Qi Ziqing is holding Qi jingcan''s right hand, and her right hand is waving toward Qi jingcan, like she wants to slap him in the face.


    Qi Mao couldn''t believe his eyes. Qi jingcan bullied Qi Ziqing all the time. Qi Ziqing never fought back. He just swallowed his anger.


    But what''s going on now?


    This clearly means to bully the small with the big.


    How could 15-year-old Qi jingcan be the opponent of 26 year old Qi Ziqing?


    Was it Qi Ziqing who pretended before? Just pretending in front of him? In private, is that what she really is?


    Qi Ziqing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Qi Mao would suddenly appear in her room and see such a scene.


    In this scene, she obviously bullied Qi jingcan. But Qi jingcan didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    But that''s not the case.


    "Dad I... "


    "Qi, open your eyes and see clearly." Qi jingcan pulls back his hand and says coldly to Qi Mao. Then he turns around and leaves.


    "Dad, it''s not what you see. Jing can, she... "


    "Ziqing, you really let me down!" Qi Mao interrupts her, looks at her without expression, says coldly, then turns around and leaves absolutely.


    "Dad, it''s not like this..." Qi Ziqing wants to explain, but Qi Mao doesn''t give her the chance to explain at all, and has disappeared in her sight.


    "What? Isn''t it very unwillingness? " A familiar and strange voice sounded in my ear.

 Chapter 553

    Qiao Nan appeared in her sight, looking at her with an unfathomable smile.


    Then he closed the door slowly and went to the sofa. He raised his eyes and looked at Qi Ziqing.


    For Qiao Nan''s appearance, Qi Ziqing seems to have some accidents, a little two minutes of Zheng Shen. Then he regained his mind, took a deep breath, and walked towards Qiao Nan. He stood two meters away from her, half sat on the edge of the table, looked at her coldly, with a trace of anger and shallow anger, and said, "Mrs. mu, it''s really good for you to stand like this and talk without backache? What did you tell me at the beginning? But now you see, is there something you promised me? Yang Lihe is more than nothing. Fortunately, Duanduan''s relationship with Mo Junbo is closer. Now it''s me and my sister who are injured! "


    When it comes to this, Qi Ziqing is very angry.


    At the beginning, she clearly said yes. She designed Yang Lihe and Qiao nan to deal with the aftermath. To ensure that Yang Lihe will never appear in front of Mo Junbo again, her marriage with mu Qiaomin is just a cover to make Ji Xianlin believe. But, in fact, their real goal is Yang Lihe, let the woman Dongfang Yuqiong stab Yang Lihe to death.


    In this way, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone, solving both Yang Lihe and Dongfang Yuqiong. For her and Qiao Nan, it''s the best ending.


    But is that the end? It''s going in the opposite direction.


    She had no chance at all, and was bullied like that by Yang Lihe. Also, Yilan, it''s not over yet.


    If you look at Yang Lihe, you''ll be very proud.


    Qiao Nan raised her eyes and looked at her with no expression on her face, and said, "can you blame me? What I should have done is in place. You don''t have that ability! "


    "Who saved Yang Lihe? It''s your son! It''s muqiaomin! Are you glad to say that all you have to do is in place? If it wasn''t for your son, would it be like this now? Mrs. mu, is this what you call cooperation? You are not sincere


    "What if I give you another chance now? Can you handle it? " Qiao Nan looked at Qi Ziqing and said without expression.


    Qi Ziqing sneered coldly, looked at her and said, "do you think I will believe you now?"


    Qiao Nan looked directly at her and raised a cold smile: "Qi Ziqing, do you think you have another choice? Do you know where you are now? Your mother has been abandoned by Qi Mao. "


    "What did you say? What are you What do you mean Qi Ziqing looks at her in shock. She can''t believe her ears.


    What do you mean her mother has been abandoned by her father?


    Qiao Nan raised a sneer, "because her brain is not enough, once again touched the bottom line of Mo Junbo. Do you think Mojun Expo will let her go? Will Qi Mao offend Mo Junbo for her? Your mother has lost. It seems that you are not even Qi jingcan''s opponent. Isn''t Qi Maogang disappointed with you? So, do you think you have a second choice now? Is there anyone else besides me who can help you? "


    Qi Ziqing stares at Qiao Nan like a copper bell.


    Her words, every word, every sentence echoed in her mind.


    Ma Yawen touched the bottom line of Mo Junbo, and Qi Mao chose to give up her in order not to offend Mo Junbo.


    This


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t she go out with aunt LAN? How can you offend Mo Junbo? And why is aunt LAN the only one who comes back?


    Is it difficult to


    "Oh Qiao Nan chuckled, "it seems that you have thought of it."


    "Whoosh", Qi Ziqing''s eyes shot at Qiao Nan like a sharp sword, "it''s all you do, isn''t it?"


    "Hiss!" Qiao Nan sneered, then shook his head disappointedly, "it seems that your brain is not so good! No wonder you can''t even deal with a 15-year-old Qi jingcan! Or I overestimate you! I choose to cooperate with you, that''s a wrong decision! If at the beginning, I directly cooperated with Ma Yalan, maybe now Yang Lihe has disappeared in my sight. "


    Not only Yang Lihe, but also Yan Zitong!


    Her ultimate goal in dealing with Yang Lihe is to Mu Fang on the one hand and Yan Zitong on the other.


    She will never let Ding Xinmin''s daughter into her home, which is her hard work to wait for success. She would never allow the two bitches to destroy again.


    "You said Aunt LAN Qi Ziqing full of incredible looking at Qiao Nan, how also did not expect unexpectedly is Ma Yalan.


    Ma Yalan and Ma Yawen are cousins. From the day she entered the Qi family, she had a good relationship with Ma Yawen. Over the years, it has always been the two people who have dealt with Ji Xianlin together.


    She didn''t have any children, so she was very kind to them.


    However, how did not expect that she would be so deep.


    "Oh Qiao Nan a sneer, a face of mockery of looking at Qi Ziqing, "still have a little brain, finally not stupid to no remedy."Qi Ziqing gritted her teeth, "what''s your chance? What do I need to do now? I don''t want that to happen again! Besides, I want mayaran to live as if he were dead! And Qi jingcan


    Qiao Nan coldly glanced at her, "it''s your business. Do you want me to help you solve every enemy? What else do you need? I only give you the chance. As for the ending, it''s in your hands. Just like that time before, if you know Dongfang Yuqiong well enough, she won''t show mercy to Yang Lihe and let Yang Lihe recover his life! "


    "You say, is Dongfang Yuqiong not dead to Yang Lihe?" Qi Ziqing was shocked by Qiao Nan''s words again, and she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Qiao Nan smiles but doesn''t speak, just looks at her with a face of deep desert measurement.


    Qi Ziqing gritted her teeth angrily, and her eyes were full of murderous air.


    He Shi goes to Rong Si, bends slightly and says respectfully, "young master, Qiao Nan enters Qi Ziqing''s room. Mufang goes to find Qi Mao."


    Rong Si nodded his head. His eyes were still silent, like a boundless ocean. It was hard to see what he thought at the moment. He made an eye at He Shi. He Shixin led Shenhui, nodded and turned to leave.


    Rong Si turned his eyes to see Mo Junbo, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that Mo always seems to have become the meat in other people''s eyes."


    Mo Jun Bo back with his a touch of plain eyes, "Rong always no exception."


    "So, our cooperation is very wise."


    "Then we''ll have a good cooperation." Mo Jun raised a rare smile.

 Chapter 554

    The waiter came in with a snack and tea. After setting it up, he turned and left with a smile toward their profession.


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo take a look at the tea on the table. They look at each other. Their eyes are bright. Their faces are as cold as glaciers.


    Rong Si called another waiter, pointed to the dim sum and tea that had just been put on the table, and said in a deep voice, "take it to Mu Dong''s room and tell him it was from Mrs. mu."


    The waiter nodded, "I see, Mr. Rong."


    Mufang felt dizzy, his throat was dry, and he felt hot all over.


    He pulled off his tie and untied the top button. His face was a little hot.


    "Di", the door was opened.


    Mu Fang''s vision is a little muddy. He looks towards the door with his eyes raised. He only sees a beautiful shadow standing at the door. He looks at him with an elegant smile.


    A white ankle long skirt, a waist length hair, such as waterfall general drape in the back, slender graceful posture, graceful and exquisite.


    Most importantly, he seems to see a face that he has been looking forward to for a long time. That face, he can always see in his sleep.


    "Xinmin?" Mu Fang whispered these two words in a soft voice, reached out and rubbed his eyes, and looked at the beautiful shadow with an incredible face.


    She did not speak, still just holding a light elegant smile, gentle and pleasant looking at him.


    Mufang walked towards her with a slightly shaky step.


    His eyes are full of expectation and joy, standing in front of her, staring at her with burning eyes, and then embracing her into his arms, holding her tightly.


    He whispered to himself, "Xinmin, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and finally I''ve been waiting for you. Do you forgive me? Forgive me for what I did to you? Don''t blame me. I love you so much. From the first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted by you. As soon as I see you, my heart beats faster. I know you don''t like me, but I can''t help falling in love with you. "


    The woman said softly, "I like you, too."


    Hearing this, Mu Fang was a little excited and looked at her with a look of joy and excitement: "really? You like me, too? Yes, yes! You must also like me. If you don''t like me, how can you give birth to a little pupil for me? Give birth to our daughter! But, Xinmin, Xiaotong doesn''t recognize me, my father. What do you think I should do? What shall we do? "


    The woman chuckled, put her hands on his cheek and said in a slow voice, "it''s OK. Let''s have another one."


    Mufang couldn''t believe her ears. What did she say? She said, another one?


    "Xinmin? You Really? " He was so excited that he looked at her and asked carefully.


    The woman nodded and looked at him with a smile, "well, really. Will you give me another daughter? "


    Mufang nodded, "of course, we have another beautiful daughter like you. This time, I will be a qualified father. I will take care of her as a little princess. I''ll divorce Jonan and I''ll marry you. I want to marry you and give you and our daughter a happy home. Believe me, I can do it. "


    "Well, I believe you!" The woman nodded and looked at him with a smile.


    The air is beautiful.


    Qi Ziqing, holding the room card, stands at the door in fear and hesitation. The expression on her face is tangled and expectant.


    Qiao Nan said, let people give Mo Jun Bo medicine. The waiter also saw Mo Junbo enter the room with his own eyes, while Yang Lihe is still with Yan Zitong.


    So now is her best chance, and her only chance.


    What she wants most now is to be pregnant with Mo Junbo''s child. But these two days are not her ovulation period. So, she has to get his genes, even if it''s artificial insemination, she also has to be pregnant with Mo Junbo''s child.


    Only in this way can she have the conditions and qualifications to negotiate with the Mohist family.


    So, after a while, she had to let him wear a condom, which she absolutely didn''t want, but she had to. Only in this way can she take away his genes and plan for her future.


    Take a deep breath and swipe the spare card that Jonan gave her into the room.


    On the bed, Mo Junbo is lying with his back to her.


    This is Qi Ziqing''s first time to see Mo Junbo without clothes, and it''s still so close.


    Some nervous, palms have sweat out, slightly shaking on both sides. Looking at the man close at hand, but also her heart wants to get the man, the heart beat very fast. Almost out of my throat.


    In order to give her best moment to the man she loves, Qi Ziqing has been keeping her secret all these years and has never had a relationship with any man.


    The man on the bed moved slightly, and the quilt covering his waist slipped.


    Qi Ziqing so stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of stare at the front.Qi Ziqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely. Her palms were sweating more and more. Her legs were trembling slightly. She wanted to move, but she felt as if her legs were nailed. She could not move.


    Looking at the man in front of her who made her daydream for so long, Qi Ziqing only felt that her whole body was agitated and clamoring, and a strange feeling floated in her heart.


    The man in bed turns.


    Their eyes were opposite.

 Chapter 555

    Qi Ziqing silly eyes, stay pestle, the man on the bed where is mo Junbo? She was a man who could not compare with Mo Junbo at all - Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Qi Ziqing''s heart suddenly fell from heaven to hell.


    No matter how silly she is, she knows what''s wrong.


    Moreover, at the moment, Shi Feng''s eyes are red, bursting with the fire of lust, especially after seeing her, his Adam''s apple rolled a little, the pair of eyes looking directly at her, never transferred from her for a moment.


    They have no palm in their right hand, which was cut off by Mo Junbo before.


    "Stone Peak? Why are you here? " Qi Ziqing looks at him with perplexity and fear.


    Shi Feng did not answer, but strode toward her.


    Qi Ziqing''s first reaction is to leave here. He must not be alone with Shifeng. And now the stone peak is obviously under the medicine.


    A quick turn, pull up the door handle, want to leave.


    But the door couldn''t be opened. What''s more, her body was quickly pressed, and it was pressed against the door panel.


    With only one hand, Shi Feng tore open her clothes.


    In order to better seduce Mo Junbo, Qi Ziqing only wore a thin skirt with a knee high and low V-neck. Chest, almost out of her V-neck.


    As he pressed against the door, his chest pressed against the door tightly.


    The door is cold, but behind is a hot body, close to her back, her hips.


    "Shifeng, stop it! If you dare to be rude to me, believe it or not Ah


    Before she finished her words, she felt a stabbing pain coming from her heart and attacking her whole body.


    "Ah, ah! Shifeng, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! " Qi Ziqing''s heartrending roar, pain, hate, resentment, anger all burst out at this moment.


    She had been guarding Chunqing for 26 years, so she was destroyed in the hands of a servant. And there is still no play to speak of, this is her for Mo Jun Bo just stick to.


    But now, there is nothing left.


    At this moment, Qi Ziqing just wanted to kill Shi Feng immediately.


    But Shi Feng had no emotion at all. All he had was pleasure and satisfaction. He whispered in a soft voice, "Miss, I''ve been waiting so long for this day. Now you''re finally mine. Miss, I have never told you my feelings for you. I always like you, for you I am willing to do anything, even my life


    "Boom", Qi Ziqing''s head exploded, and then it was a blank.


    Shi Feng, he had such an idea, but she didn''t know it.


    Qi Ziqing only felt that the infinite shame had spread all over her body, but what followed was a kind of inexplicable comfort and pleasure. That is a kind of pleasure that she has never experienced, which makes her slowly rise up as a whole, just like being in the cloud, with a feeling of ecstasy.


    She began to groan.


    She began to slowly immerse in the joy of the movement, began to slowly enjoy the man behind her that kind of fairy like feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo sit in the back seat, while Ling Yue drives steadily in front.


    Mo Junbo''s face was expressionless and his eyes were looking straight ahead in silence. Yang Lihe, on the other hand, has a charming smile on his lips. He looks at him with crooked eyes. His right hand rings you, and his left hand caresses his chin. He says in a slow voice, "handsome guy, how does it feel when someone comes to the door?"


    She said, this man and Rong Si that old fox tie together, absolutely someone will suffer. Not only one, but several suffered together.


    Not only designed Qi Ziqing, but also designed the mufang old thing together.


    If these two men really want to join hands for a long time, wouldn''t they be invincible?


    Mo Junbo slightly side head, thin lips light a hook, deep eyes like eagles looking directly at her, unhurried mouth, "very good."


    Finish saying, return meaningful look at her one eye, and the line of sight still locks on her neck.


    This "very good" certainly does not refer to the feeling of Qi Ziqing. Naturally, it refers to her. The eyes of chiguoguo had already conveyed his meaning.


    Yang Lihe didn''t have a good angry look at him, and then quickly changed the topic, "you and Rong Si designed mufang together, so you are not afraid that mufang will trouble you then?"


    He chuckled slowly, stroked his chin with his long fingers, and said, "did we design it? We didn''t do anything


    Yang Lihe was slightly stunned at first, and then grinned. He gently rubbed his shoulder with his own, and said, "Mo Junbo, now I find that you still have such a lovely side! Well, it has nothing to do with us. It''s his wife''s business. What do you mean, stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice? Well, that''s what they do now. "Think of Qiao Nan will find that he did not design into Mo Jun, but his husband sent to another woman''s bed, that expression should be how colorful, wonderful, it is simply very exciting


    it''s better for us to drive by ourselves, with Yan Zitong in the co driver''s seat


    "what''s your plan?" Speech Zi pupil side head looking at him, smile Ying Ying of ask


    Rong Si said with a smile, "Mrs. Rong, it seems that you said last time that you were satisfied and rewarded, but you haven''t done it yet! What''s the matter? Are you starting to paint me cakes again? "


    "do you have any?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him innocently and innocently with a smile. "Uncle, you must be wrong. I always say it and do it. Today''s work will never be put off till tomorrow. You must be mistaken! "


    "really?" Rong Si looks at her with a smile


    she nodded solemnly, "yes!"


    he raised a meaningful smile and said in a slow voice, "good. Remember what you said, say it, and do it."<


    Yan Zitong "...


    "

 Chapter 556

    Qiao Nan is sitting on the sofa, holding a glass in her hand, drinking wine in her spare time. She seems to be in a good mood.


    On the tea table in front of her, there is a cup in a bag, which is the drink cup Yan Zitong had drunk.


    Drink all the wine in the glass, pick up the glass in the bag, and another bag. There are several short hair in the bag.


    Get up from the sofa and turn away.


    Just walked to the door, seems to suddenly think of something, stop, took out the mobile phone, made a phone call, "come to my room."


    Then he hung up.


    Two minutes later, a bodyguard in a black suit appeared in her room and stood respectfully in front of her, "Ma''am."


    Give him the two bags and say in a deep voice, "take them for paternity testing. I want to get the results as soon as possible."


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, ma''am." Then he turned and left.


    Qiao Nan slightly screwed eyebrows, pacing back and forth in the room, slightly hanging his head, a thoughtful look.


    There was a knock on the door, and Qiao Nan stepped to open it.


    Outside the door stood Qi Mao and Qi jingcan.


    When Qiao Nan saw Qi Mao, a strange expression flashed in her eyes. She seemed to be surprised and confused.


    "Auntie Joe, I''m sorry to disturb you." Qi jingcan looks at Qiao Nan with a bright and pure smile.


    Qiao Nan pursed lips a smile, "won''t, how to find me to have something?" He turned his eyes and looked at Qi Mao.


    "Auntie Joe, I''m looking for you." Qi jingcan said happily, "I come to the villa for the first time. Thank aunt Qiao for the warm hospitality. I have prepared a gift for you, aunt Qiao. I hope you like it."


    While talking, he handed Qiao Nan a well packed box.


    Qiao Nan calmly a smile, "you this kid, how so see outside again polite?"? The first time I come, I''ll have a good time. Don''t mention it. If you need anything, just tell the waiter


    "Good! Thank you, aunt Joe Qi jingcan said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, is brother mufang better?" Qi Mao asked suddenly, with a touch of care on his face.


    "Well?" Qiao Nan looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "I know, I know! OK, I don''t want to disturb you. I''m really sorry. This child is not sensible. He has to give you a gift at this time. " Qi Mao apologetically with a touch of ambiguous said, and then pull Qi jingcan turned away.


    Qiao Nan looks at Qi Mao''s back, remembers what he said, and always feels that there is something in it.


    "Shu", a quick thought flashed in her mind, and then her eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    She always thought that mufang was still talking with Qi Mao, but she ignored one problem, that is, it seemed that the woman who was similar to Ding Xinmin was also in the villa.


    And mufang


    At the thought of this, Qiao Nan''s whole body trembled fiercely, his head "roared", and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Open the door, a lunge toward the outside, almost with a trot speed toward a room.


    Mufang''s room


    on the big bed, it was in a mess, half of the quilt was hanging on the ground. The two on the bed are tightly held together. The quilt only covers their lower body, and the upper body is completely exposed.


    Yuan Jingxin nestles in mufang''s chest like a bird, and mufang embraces her with both hands. They hugged each other intimately, and there was a smile of satisfaction and comfort on mufang''s face.


    Steady breathing, seems to sleep very sweet.


    Yuan Jing opens her eyes and carefully raises her head slightly. She stares at him and looks at Mu Fang in her deep sleep.


    In fact, he is really average, almost no attraction. If it''s not because he is mufang, not because of his status and status, it''s hard for an ordinary man like him to find a beautiful wife!


    However, because he is mufang, there is no shortage of women around him. As long as he wants, all kinds of women, fat and thin, let him choose.


    Yuan Jingxin looked at his face, thinking, what kind of woman is Xinyang in his mouth. Is it really like her? Every time, he pressed her under his body and called her that name.


    In addition, even Qiao Nan can''t help but recognize her as Xinyang as soon as she sees her.


    Can we say that Xinyang is mufang''s favorite woman?


    A series of problems appeared in her mind, and then it seemed to be twisted into a rope and tied a knot, which could not be solved at all.


    Finally, Yuan Jingxin stopped thinking about it. No matter who the so-called Xinyang is, no matter how much they are like her, it has nothing to do with her.


    The only thing she has to do now is firmly grasp this opportunity.


    Perhaps, she looks like that Xinyang, for her, or a good thing.


    As long as mufang does not forget Xinyang for a day, she will have a chance. As long as she can be mufang''s woman, she doesn''t mind being a substitute for another woman at all."Bang bang!"


    there was a knock on the door, followed by Qiao Nan''s voice, "Lao mu, open the door! I know you''re in there! "


    quickly close your eyes, pretend to be asleep, and Nestle your head into mufang''s arms


    mufang frowned faintly, then opened his eyes slowly


    his arm is a little sore, as if something is pressing on him


    when he looks down, a familiar face enters his eyelids


    yuan Jingxin, who has not woken up, has a sweet look on her face. Her lips filled with a curved smile, curved smile, the corner of the mouth there is a pair of looming pear vortex


    at this moment, mufang was a little absent-minded


    this smile, especially the pair of pear vortex at the corner of the mouth, is so similar to Xinmin. In his mind, can''t help but flash over 20 years ago, Ding Xinmin''s playful smile, that pair of charming and lovely pear vortex, her talking eyes, her beautiful appearance, at this moment, it is like carving in his mind


    he couldn''t help but lose his mind and couldn''t move his eyes. He just stared at the sleeping yuan Jingxin without blinking. It''s like seeing Ding Xinmin in his arms again


    her eyes were burning, expectant, gratified and satisfied


    however, a person who doesn''t know his face has to interrupt his dreamlike beauty at this moment


    "Di!"


    Qiao Nan swiped his card and pushed the door in


    mufang''s subconscious action is to pull the quilt and wrap himself and Yuan Jingxin tightly


    Yuan Jing opens her eyes

 Chapter 557

    At this moment, it was like five thunderbolts. Her brain only had a "boom" sound. Her eyes were red. Looking at their eyes, it was like thousands of knives, "whoosh" shooting at them.


    Although when she first met yuan Jingxin, listening to her provocative words and looking at her slightly similar appearance to Ding Xinmin, she had already guessed more than half.


    However, at this moment, witnessing and guessing are totally different.


    If she had given Ding Xinmin medicine and sent her to mufang''s bed, it was because she loved mufang and didn''t want to see him live in pain all day, in order to get rid of Ding Xinmin. So, at this moment, when she looked at mufang, she held a woman who was only one point similar to Ding Xinmin in her arms, and then glared at her with angry eyes.


    Qiao Nan felt that he was broken down and desperate.


    She is so silent, but gnashing her teeth staring at Yuan Jingxin.


    Yuan Jingxin, like a flustered and scared rabbit, instinctively leans to mufang''s arms. Then she is nervous and scared. She looks at Qiao Nan pitifully and turns her eyes to mufang.


    "Get out!" Mu Fang was very unhappy and roared at Qiao Nan. In his small eyes, he burst out his anger, even with a touch of Su Sha.


    Qiao Nan deep Ling one eye bed of two people, to Mu Fang coldly say, "old mu, I wait for you in the room." Finish saying is mercilessly cut one eye Yuan Jing Xin, turn round to leave.


    "I..." Yuan Jing Xin looks at Mu Fang wrongly.


    But, the words haven''t finished, Mu Fang has already ruthlessly pinched her mouth, Yin Sen of say, "say, who let you come?"


    Yuan Jing''s Distressed tears came out, and she looked at him pitifully and wrongly, "Fang, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Mu Fang''s strength increased two points, eyes more gloomy, "don''t you say? Believe it or not, I''m breaking your neck now? "


    Yuan Jingxin pointed to his bag on the side table, "mobile phone, mobile phone."


    Mu Fang released the hand that pinched her cheek, got out of bed, took the bag and threw it at her.


    Yuan Jingxin a little flustered, took out his cell phone from his bag, turned out the call record, and then handed it to him, "you called me and asked me to come over. When I came, you didn''t even lock the door. As soon as I came in, you would hold me and shout "Xin Min". I... "


    "Shut up Mufang drank her up in a deep voice.


    In her mobile phone, the record of painful words did show that he called her. Three hours ago, the length of the call was only 15 seconds.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Fang asked harshly, this is the most crucial question.


    "I..." Yuan Jingxin bowed his head, a look of pain, and then gently sobbed, whispered, "I just want to be closer to you. I didn''t know you were here, i... "


    Mu Fang''s sharp eyes shot at her like a knife, "Yuan Jing Xin, set your own position and identity. Don''t daydream too much. It''s not yours. Don''t try to get it by any means. I am very clear to tell you that your identity is nothing more than a mistress! If you keep your peace, I won''t treat you badly. But if you want to use your head, I''ll make your life worse than death


    Yuan Jing nodded, nodding heavily, "I know, I know. I didn''t think much and didn''t dare to think much. You can rest assured that I won''t increase your burden. However, Mrs. Mu''s side.... "


    "Don''t worry about that!" Mu Fang interrupts her words and says with no expression on her face. Then she goes to the bathroom.


    Yuan Jing looked at his back in her heart. The light in her eyes was dim, and then suddenly a strange light came up.


    Qiao Nan is sitting on the sofa, her head leaning back on the back of the sofa, her eyes staring at the ceiling blankly, without any focus and light.


    Hands on both sides, a little weak.


    Even, there was a faint tear in her eyes.


    No woman can accept that her man does that in bed with another woman, and is still caught in bed by her.


    As much as she loves him, her heart aches.


    This kind of pain, which had happened once more than 20 years ago, is now coming again.


    Qiao Nan felt that her whole life felt drained. The whole body''s blood is flowing out and drying up.


    She is like a fish on the verge of dying. I don''t know how long she can breathe.


    Twenty three years ago, when Ding Minxin appeared in her life with mufang, she felt that the woman was the victim of her life.


    She tried her best to hide her hostility and hatred to Ding Xinmin, and became good friends with her. They had almost nothing to say and were close to each other. In order to show their friendship with Ding Xinmin, she even changed her son''s name and added Ding Xinmin''s name.


    Of course, she did it just to please mufang.


    Indeed, when she proposed to add Ding Xinmin''s name to her son''s name, mufang was very happy. Even those days, she thought that she was the most important person in his life.Even for a few days, he and her like glue, every day to give her a sense of floating desire fairy.


    That kind of desire for immortality and death is what she has been looking forward to and yearning for all her life.


    However, she was very clear that such a day could not last forever, because Ding Xinmin was there. Ding Xinmin, the thorn between her and mufang, always hurt them.


    Finally, in order to get rid of Ding Xinmin completely and make mufang not depressed, she gritted her teeth and sent Ding Xinmin to mufang''s bed.


    She knows Ding Xinmin very well. In that case, she will not stay. She will leave without mercy and disappear completely in their sight.


    In fact, as she expected, since that day, Ding Xinmin has completely disappeared, as if she had never appeared. And Mu Fang, he also can''t wantonly publicize to go to Ding Xinmin, because he has his own concerns.


    In Qiao Nan''s opinion, it''s worth it to exchange for the peace of her life and a complete home.


    Indeed, in the past 20 years, she and mufang have lived an enviable life. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a model couple, envious of others.


    But, how did not expect, such a day is only a short 22 years.


    With the appearance of yanzitong, their lives were disrupted again, and even more chaotic than twenty years ago, completely out of her control.


    When mufang came in, Qiao Nan was sitting on the sofa with a dead face, and his eyes were blankly dull.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me? Lao mu. "

 Chapter 558

    Qiao Nan turns his head and looks at Mu Fang with dull eyes. He asks low.


    Her voice is very light, showing the feeling of powerless, more tired and disappointed.


    Mu sat down on the sofa opposite her with no expression, looked at her coldly and said, "what do you say? Don''t you see them all? "


    "Oh Qiao Nan a low sneer, with a touch of self mockery and sarcasm, eyes flat ran looked at him, "yes, I have seen, really nothing to say! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, you can argue. But now, I saw it with my own eyes, and you can''t argue it. "


    "Is that what you call having a way?" Mufang looked at her with anger in a cold face. "You didn''t stop Rong Si from joining hands with Mo Junbo, you even promoted the plan between them! Qiao Nan, is this what you want? Ah


    "I can''t even see my husband. What else can I do to take care of other people''s affairs?" Qiao Nan looked at him and said bitterly.


    Her eyes are full of helplessness and desolation, and a sense of death.


    "Wow!"


    Mufang wiped out all the things on the tea table in front of him. He stared at Qiao Nan like a poisonous snake and said harshly, "as early as when you did that, you should know that this day is sooner or later! Now don''t reprimand me by pretending that I''m a heartbreaker! I''ll tell you, you''ve made all this today! Also, Yuan Jingxin''s things, whether you accept or not, she will exist! You can only turn a blind eye when you don''t know, there is no other choice! "


    "Oh Qiao Nan a sneer, a face of self mockery of looking at him, "I can only be like this, can''t I?"


    Mu Fang glared at her fiercely, "you know the best! You should be glad that she is not Xinmin, just like Xinmin. If it''s Xinmin... "


    "If so, would you divorce me and marry her?" Qiao Nan looked at him without expression and asked coldly, then shook his head again, "you won''t! Lao mu, I know you. You have so many scruples. Even if you love Ding Xinmin again, you won''t marry her. It was more than 20 years ago, and it is now. In this world, there is no one who loves you the most and knows you the most except me. "


    Mu square iron is green a face, Yin Sen of stare at her, but a word also can''t refute.


    Because what Qiao Nan said is true.


    Qiao Nan stood up from the sofa and stood in front of him, less than a step away from him. Leng lie''s eyes stared at him without blinking, and then he took a long breath. With a very calm tone, he asked calmly, "Lao mu, are you sure Yan Zi Tong is your daughter? You never doubted, did you? "


    "Whoosh" of, Mu Fang''s right hand five fingers one, ruthlessly pinches her mouth jaw, sharp eyes such as quenched poisonous snake general stare at her, "Qiao Nan, you say again try to see? If you dare to say another bad word about Xinmin, believe it or not, I''ll end up with you now! "


    It hurts. It hurts!


    There''s a feeling that all the bones are breaking. However, compared with the pain in my heart, this pain is nothing.


    She looked up at him with a straight face and said, "Lao mu, are you so excited? In fact, some people doubt you. After all, you are not her first man, and you are not her only man. You and her just once! Look at Yan Zi Tong. What is she like all over? You two stand together, and I''m sure ninety-nine out of a hundred will deny it, and the only one who believes in it is yourself. "


    "Qiao Nan!" Mu Fang gnashed his teeth and roared her name, and the strength in his hand deepened a bit.


    But Qiao Nan didn''t feel any pain at all. He continued, "look at Qiao min again. Is he printed in the same mold with you? Lao mu, you can deceive yourself, because she looks like Ding Xinmin. But is she really like that? Apart from those eyes, what does she look like Ding Xinmin? Do you think it''s possible to hit the target at one time? She didn''t like you at all. I drugged her when I was with you. You raped her. You think she''s going to give birth to your daughter? What''s more, I was pregnant after being raped by you. Yan Zi Tong is clearly... "


    "No way!" Mufang did not hesitate to interrupt her, "Xiaotong''s birthday, according to the calculation, is mine! What''s more, during that time, he was not at all! At that time, I was the only man she had! "


    Mufang''s voice was very loud, almost with a roar.


    I don''t know whether I feel guilty or want to prove my ability.


    In short, he absolutely does not believe that Yan Zi Tong is not his daughter, she is his and Xin Min''s daughter. It''s Xinmin''s daughter. It''s something that can''t be changed.


    However, the louder his voice is, the more obvious he is that he has no confidence to speak of. He even thinks that the credibility of Qiao Nan''s words is still very high, but he is not willing to believe this fact.


    No, no, no!


    How could Xiaotong be his daughter? Xiaotong must be his daughter. This is the hope he has been looking forward to for so many years. However, now he felt that how this hope became so slim and pitiful.If Xiaotong is really his daughter, then


    No!


    Mufang didn''t dare to imagine and didn''t want to believe it.


    "If you want to have a positive answer, you can do a paternity test. It''s the most direct thing that can''t deceive people. " Qiao Nan looked at him and said in a deep voice,


    "shut up Mu Fang yelled at her. His eyes were red and bloody, like being possessed by a devil. They were burning like flames. He wanted to burn Qiao nan to ashes.


    This kind of eyes straight staring at Qiao Nan for a minute, his chest constantly ups and downs, very fierce crack, even have a kind of breathless feeling.


    Then hands toward Qiao Nan a heavy push.


    Qiao Nan is pushed down on the sofa by him, and Mu Fang rushes towards the door. Before Qiao Nan reacts, she disappears in her sight.


    "Lao mu, what are you doing?" Qiao Nan anxiously asked for his name.


    However, Mu Fang didn''t even look back and didn''t take her seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    He Shi''s car stopped at the side of the road, he sat in the driver''s seat, calmly looking straight ahead, as if waiting for someone.


    The window glass knocks, he Shi rolls down the glass, and standing outside the door is

 Chapter 559

    Yuan Jingxin hands a small transparent bag to He Shi with several hairs in it.


    He Shi took the bag, did not look at her, did not say a word, up the window, start the car to leave.


    Yuan Jingxin takes a look at the car far away. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then turns to leave.


    When Rongsi receives the call from He Shi, the car just pulls into the villa yard and stops.


    "Hello." Rong Si answers the phone.


    "Master, it''s done." He Shi''s solemn voice came.


    "Well," Rong Si nodded, "according to the plan."


    "Yes, young master." He Shi nodded.


    Rong Si hung up the phone and saw Yan Zi Tong''s face looking at him curiously, with a nice smile on his lips, "what do you want to ask?"


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles and shakes his head, "no, I''m waiting for your surprise gift for the new year. Also, I love today''s gift. "


    With one arm around his chest, his right hand holding his chin, and a smile of great interest, he looked at her unfathomably with his deep eyes, and said, "are you satisfied? It seems that I should have a good welfare today. "


    As she moved down her line of sight, she stopped in her lower body. The deep smile on her lips became stronger, with playfulness and ambiguity.


    Can Yan Zi Tong understand the meaning of his eyes?


    Obviously, it''s sending a signal that her aunt has gone home. In addition to what she said just now, "say it, do it". This animal has been abstinent for so many days. Can you let her go?


    Welcoming his flaming flame, Yan Zi Tong Leng has a feeling that a sheep is about to enter the tiger''s mouth, and it is still the one that is eaten without residue.


    Angry at him, he opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards the house.


    Rong Si followed her step up, thin lips raised a smile, is that kind of satisfied smile, step to keep up with her step.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a villa, a villa near the river. It doesn''t cover a large area, but the decoration is exquisite. Although it doesn''t look particularly luxurious, every humble decoration calls for a low-key luxury.


    Besides, this villa near the river is just like this one. It''s like the whole riverside only serves for such a villa.


    This is where the gate of fire meets today.


    For Yang Lihe, who has been a beginner for four or five years, but is still a small role of third or fourth rate, this banquet is naturally his first time to attend.


    Because there are strawberries planted on the neck, although they are also smeared with medicine, we can still see the trace vaguely. Therefore, Yang Lihe specially chose a cheongsam with a standing collar, which just covered the blue and purple on his neck, and would not make him very impolite.


    No matter what kind of clothes she wears, a woman who exists like a goblin is brilliant.


    Looking at the man in the yard, there is no woman. Yang Lihe is a little bit dull. How can she be a girl? The rest are all men?


    She raised a just right smile at the clear male comrades and kept an elegant professional smile on her face, following her direct boss Chen Lin.


    "Boss, don''t tell me I''m outstanding today." With a smile on his face, he asked Chen Lin in a very light voice.


    Chen Lin side head looks at her one eye, toward her raise a touch of plain smile, "isn''t that just right? It gives you an opportunity. You know, our organization is all excellent talents. Tonight, you can choose as much as you like, and no one will compete with you. "


    Yang Lihe likes to tease handsome guys. Chen Lin knows all about this habit.


    So, in the face of so many handsome guys who attended this evening, and all of them are elites among the elites, isn''t she allowed to take advantage of them. This woman''s courage is not so big. Even he has been teased by her several times.


    Not many people came to the party today. Looking up, they were all heavyweights. It''s reasonable to say that it''s not enough to add him to such a banquet. Not to mention the level like Yang Lihe.


    But now, not only he has come, but also Yang Lihe.


    It made him very confused.


    If this change before, Yang Lihe will smile, and then make the best use of all her skills. But now, it''s different.


    Since Mo Junbo was finished, no man has been able to join her. Handsome guy, that''s not even a name. In her eyes, Mo Junbo is the only one who can be called a handsome man.


    It''s a disaster to the country and the people. It''s so handsome that there are no friends.


    She already has such an evil general handsome guy at the bedside, and also need to adjust the other people in the play? That''s just ugly, OK!


    Yang Lihe patted Chen Lin on the shoulder with a very righteous face, and he was extremely coquettish and enchanting with a smile. "Well, I think such a good opportunity is still for you."Chen Linchen looked at her, "Yang Lihe, my orientation is normal!"


    "Ah Yang Lihe looked at him with a serious smile and said, "it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t try to do with you. Don''t worry, don''t worry, even if you are curved, you are still my boss, I will not dislike you. Now in this society, bending has been accepted, and no one will look at you with discriminatory eyes. "


    Chen Lin was angry with her eyes, gnashing his teeth, staring at her angrily, "I said, I''m not curved!"


    Yang Lihe nodded happily and said, "well, you don''t bend, you don''t bend, you are the straightest. OK, OK! I understand, I understand. "


    The eyes, tone and expression were clearly telling him that he was still curved.


    Yang Lihe once again threw a smile at him, patted Chen Lin on the shoulder, and said happily, "that doesn''t hinder you from talking to others. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do it myself. What should I do? I''ll go around first


    With that, he didn''t give Chen Lin a chance to speak and turned to leave.


    Chen Lin looked at her head held high, then thought about her words with deep meaning, angrily glared at her back.


    Yang Lihe strolled leisurely in the yard, and then saw a familiar figure.


    Guan Shu?


    Mo Junbo housekeeper''s daughter, the woman who took care of her for several days in T City, how could she be here? Is she a member of the family?


    Oh, my God!


    The world is not so small, is it?


    Guan Shu naturally also saw her, toward her is a respectful smile, and then turned to the inside said, "young master, young grandmother arrived."


    Young master?


    Who?


    Mo Junbo?


    Then she heard someone calling, "little Lord."


    Then Mo Junbo came out of the room.

 Chapter 560

    He is like an emperor, elegant and lofty, walking steadily towards the steps.


    He followed Ling Yue and Guan Shu, and then the group of people in the yard called him respectfully.


    What£¿£¡


    Young master?


    Yang Lihe pestle in place will not move, full of brain all that "little master".


    At this moment, Yang Lihe''s brain was blank, his eyes were wide, shocked, stunned, surprised, dull, and all his expressions were on her face.


    He still had a mouthful of wine in his mouth, but he forgot to swallow it. He didn''t spray it out, so he kept it in his mouth. She was still holding a glass of wine in her hand. She was as if she had been lit by someone. She could not move.


    Then, I saw Mo Junbo walking towards her, thin lips slightly upward with an invisible radian.


    Looking at his step towards himself, Yang Lihe''s heart rose inexplicably with a feeling of guilty. There is even an impulse to turn around and run.


    I''ll go!


    What did she do?


    Even the boss''s boss''s boss''s boss to bubble? And pushed him to sleep?


    It''s not a boss. It''s her boss, big boss! If it were in ancient times, it would be that he was the Lord and she was the servant!


    She just snatched him, soaked him and went to sleep?


    Er


    How can there be a sense of inexplicable panic and fear?


    In particular, he came step by step towards himself, and then closer and closer. But his cool and noble temperament did not retreat at all. On the contrary, it was even more compelling.


    He seemed to be enveloped by the general aura of a king. How could he be so dazzling?


    "Poof!" Just as Mo Junbo approached her and stood in front of her, the wine in Yang Lihe''s mouth spurted at him, and also spurted on his face.


    Er


    All the people were shocked and stunned by her action.


    Mo Junbo frowned faintly, and his deep eyes looked directly at her without blinking.


    In the yard, everyone''s eyes are locked on her, and the expression on her face is different.


    Looking at his handsome face covered with her saliva, even his meticulous hair was stained with wine stains, and the expression on his face could not be described as weird.


    "Puff!"


    Yang Lihe laughed, and then his instinctive action was to reach out and wipe his face, "sorry, sorry, little Lord. What? I didn''t mean it. I was shocked by your aura. I wiped it for you. "


    All the people were shocked by her actions again, and all of them were staring at her like monsters.


    The most depressing natural number of her direct boss Chen Lin, the whole person has been numb, completely do not know how to react.


    Yang Lihe, a woman, was born to be his nemesis. She came here specially to conquer him. When she came to such a rare banquet, she was able to spit on the young master''s face.


    Yang Lihe''s wiping Mo Junbo''s face with his hand, but he still has a glass of wine in his other hand. I don''t know if she was really surprised on purpose. In short, as she wiped Mo Junbo''s face, the cup in her hand fell down, and all the wine in the cup spilled on Mo Junbo''s chest.


    I''ll go!


    Chen Lin couldn''t bear to look directly at him and covered his face with his hands. Can he say he doesn''t know this woman?


    As for other people, naturally, they are no better. One by one, their eyes are staring like a bell, and their mouths are open, so they can put down an egg.


    Where did this woman come from?


    How dare you be so rude to the young master?


    "Ah?" For his own action, Yang Lihe is also stunned, small face is very tangled looking at Mo Junbo, a pair of hands and feet without touch.


    Mo Junbo is very calm look at her, to Guan Shu said in a deep voice, "take little grandma to the room to change clothes."


    Guan Shu nodded, "OK, young master." Then he made a respectful gesture to Yang Lihe, "young grandma, please follow me."


    What?!


    Hearing Mo Junbo''s voice and Guan Shu''s address to Yang Lihe, everyone was boiling and incredible again.


    Is this woman the wife of the young Lord?


    No one else knows Yang Lihe, but Chen Lin knows him!


    I can''t believe my ears.


    He heard right?


    What did the young master say about Yang Lihe?


    Grandma?


    I''ll go!


    When did Yang Lihe become a young grandmother? Is it the wife of the young master? What else did he say just now?


    Oh, yes! He said that it was a good opportunity for her to meet the elites in the organization?Did you not hear what he said


    it''s so irritating


    Mo Junbo looked down at his clothes soaked with wine. His white shirt was red and his chest felt cool. Turn around and walk towards the house and change


    in the room, Yang Lihe looked at the skirt on the sofa and didn''t mean to change clothes


    so at the moment, she is the only one in the room


    looking around at the decoration of the room, it''s still the style of mojunbo, simple black and white and gray, and still the luxury of low-key


    ho


    How could he not know her identity? I don''t know whether to tell her or not. I look like a good play


    she never thought that one day she would sleep her big boss


    sleep is sleep, this is not the point, the point is, his attitude. Let her have a kind of, he is playing with her, and also play very cool appearance


    then with a twinkle of eyes and a sly smile, he walked towards the door


    "click!" The door was opened from the outside, and Mo Junbo blocked her inside like a wall


    "how? Just put me to sleep, want to leave

 Chapter 561

    He had changed his clothes. His left hand was on the door frame, and his right hand was in his pants pocket. He tilted at a 45 degree angle. His eyes looked straight at her like eagles. His tone was calm and a little lower, but it was more charming and bewitching.


    Yang Lihe raised a charming smile, one arm ring chest, one hand supporting his chin, clear eyes like a tearful mountain spring general, Yingying moving gaze at him, lips light, exhale like orchid, "go? No£¡ Even if I am Monkey Sun, I can''t find out the five finger mountain of your Buddha, can''t I? "


    "Oh Mo Jun Bo low smile, that inserted in the pants pocket of the hand up, in her nose tip gently pinch, "finally there is a little self-knowledge."


    Then she took a look at the clothes she hadn''t changed and continued to say in a deep voice, "change the clothes quickly."


    "I won''t change it?"


    There was a touch of provocation in her eyes and she stood at the doorframe deliberately. Half of his body was exposed at the door frame. If there was a big movement, it was clear from the outside.


    He put his arms around her, went into the room and kicked the door with his foot.


    With his sudden action, her lips "whew" on his lips.


    "Are you angry?" He put his arms around her waist, and his eyes did not blink. His voice was a little hoarse.


    Smart as Mo Junbo, can not see that she is angry? She just poured that glass of wine on him on purpose.


    Yang Lihe stirred up a charming smile, beautiful and delicate face, beautiful people can not move their eyes, slowly said, "no! Why am I angry? I climbed up a big tree, ah, a big tree I can only look up to but can''t touch, ah, it''s too late for me to be happy! How can you be angry? Young Lord, you''re wrong. Do I look unhappy now? "


    As he spoke, he began to smile at his charming, Yang Lihe style signboard.


    However, in this smile, it is a fake, not like before that from the heart.


    "Young master!" Outside the door came Guan Shu''s voice.


    Mo Junbo''s deep eyes looked directly at Yang Lihe. His arms were like iron, and he didn''t want to loosen them. Facing Guan Shu outside the door, she asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The master of each division is still waiting for the young master." Guan Shu said respectfully.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Mo Junbo said, his eyes tightly locked Yang Lihe, and said in a deep voice, "do you want to go down with me?"


    Yang Lihe shrugged casually and said carelessly, "no, I haven''t changed my clothes yet."


    Mo Junbo glanced at the skirt on the sofa, "wait, I''ll tell you something later."


    Yang Lihe bent his lips and said, "good!"


    Mo Junbo gave her a deep look, loosened his grip, turned to open the door and went out.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe hissed at the door, "if you ask me to wait, I''ll wait! How shameless I am! Let you play me so long, now it''s my turn to fight back, right? Hum


    Cool hum, open the door.


    "Little granny, what can I do for you?" Guan Shu stood at the door and asked respectfully.


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe said a light curse. Toward her, he stirred up a pleasant smile, "no! I''m just walking around. What, are you spying on me? "


    "Guan Shu dare not!" Guan Shu a face panic of say, side say side slightly hang head.


    "Then you don''t have to follow me. I''ll familiarize myself with the environment and just walk around." Yang Lihe looked at her with a smile like spring breeze and said, then swaggered out.


    Guan Shu did not follow, and Yang Lihe did not see her.


    Standing in such a big living room, there is no one in the yard. I guess I have gone to other places.


    Party?


    It''s just a meeting! That''s so nice!


    Seeing the car key on the tea table, Yang Lihe didn''t want to pick it up and walked towards the yard.


    She seems to have seen the familiar Rolls Royce just now. Because she didn''t see the license plate number, she didn''t take it to heart. I never thought it would be mo Junbo''s car.


    Take the car key directly, open the door, start the car, just drive the car and leave.


    Mo Junbo, you make my aunt feel bad. Before I feel better, I won''t wait on you!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong was allowed four toss completely did not have a little strength, nest in the quilt sleep a face sweet.


    Rong Si looked at the people around him. The blush on his face had not completely disappeared. His red lips were slightly swollen, and his neck was also imprinted with kisses of different depths.


    Seven days of abstinence, at this moment, he felt like he didn''t want enough, galloping and fighting on her.


    Oh, not just this moment, this day. It''s always, always.


    Ever since he started eating meat on her, he felt depressed and addicted. He never wanted enough. He wanted to stay with her tirelessly, and even didn''t want to leave.Looking at the sleeping, the lips raised a smile of satisfaction, the eyes were soft and moist, with a pet that could not be wiped away.


    He bowed his head, pecked her lips like a dragonfly, and then walked out of bed carefully.


    He Shi had been waiting at the door of his study. Seeing him, he called respectfully, "young master."


    "Well, how about it? What happened? " Rong Si asked in a deep voice, pushing the door to the study.


    "Yes, there is no blood relationship!"

 Chapter 562

    He Shi followed him into the study and said seriously behind Rong Si. He handed him a piece of information in his hand. "Young master, this is the document sent by Jiang Shao."


    Rong Si sat down on the chair in front of the computer, opened his notebook, took the document He Shi handed over and looked at it.


    This is Yan Zi Tong Mu Qiao min''s blood comparison document, which shows that there is no relationship between them.


    "The paternity test between the young grandmother and mufang is still in progress, and it will be available as early as tomorrow morning." He Shizheng said.


    "Well," Rong Si nodded.


    In fact, yanzitong and muqiaomin have no blood relationship, which basically excludes the blood relationship with mufang. In other words, Xiaoguai is not mufang''s daughter.


    But for the sake of insurance, anyway also got the hair sample of Mu Fang, it doesn''t matter to do an identification. Only in this way, is the most reassuring.


    "There''s more." He Shi looks at Rong Si, the expression on his face is still serious and serious.


    Rong Si looked up and said


    "Qiao Nan took the cup from which she had drunk." He Shishen said.


    Because of the cooperation with mufang golf course, less than half of the people in Muyun villa are Rongsi people.


    For before Qiao Nan let people take away Yan Zi Tong drink cup, Rongsi people have said with He Shi for the first time.


    Rong Si''s lips raised an unfathomable smile and said as if nothing had happened, "let her identify it and keep an eye on her."


    He Shi nodded, "I see, young master."


    "Go and have a rest." Rong Si waved to He Shi and said.


    He Shi nodded and turned to leave.


    Rong Si was sitting on the leather chair, his eyes were quiet and deep, which made him unable to understand what he thought at the moment.


    Mufang, mojunbo.


    If mufang is not Xiaoguai''s father, who is Xiaoguai''s father? Also, after Mu Fang knows, what kind of reaction will it be? What''s the relationship between him and Mo Junbo?


    I took my cell phone and dialed Jiang Yang''s number.


    Jiang Yang is playing with a hot beauty in the nightclub. The special bell for Rong Si rings and almost falls from the sofa to the ground.


    Shit!


    Do you want to make such a fuss? What time is it? Do you want people to live a good life?


    He is not easy just bubble on a hot beauty, Yan Zi Tong there must be no hope, he can''t think of when she really put the dissolute Yan Ximin to him. So hurry to find your own chance, about beauty.


    That''s good. I haven''t opened it with the beauty yet. A phone call is coming again.


    Can''t give him a quiet life!


    Sure enough, there are no two kinds of people in one bed.


    One is darker than the other, treacherous and ruthless. It''s just like taking care of everything. It only oppresses and exploits the working people like them.


    "Boss, can you be kind and don''t come to me at this time? My sex life can''t stand your hard work Jiang Yang''s face was gloomy and depressed.


    The beauty raised a mysterious, unfathomable and intriguing smile towards him. He stood up slowly from the sofa, waved to him and left.


    "Oh, don''t go! Wait... " Before he finished, the beauty had disappeared in his sight, leaving him only a graceful and beautiful back and memory.


    Shit!


    Jiang Yangqi''s teeth low curse, toward the phone''s Rong Si spit bad, "Rong Si, you ya accompany me a woman! If I can''t get a girlfriend, marry a wife, or have a son, you can tell the two old things in my family! Otherwise, I''ll give you your first child. I promise I''ll be a cow and a horse for you for the rest of my life


    Rong Si said, "don''t worry, I''ll say hello to Aunt Jiang Shujiang and ask them to arrange a match for you. It won''t break your Jiang family?"


    Jiang Yang


    In silence.


    He was sure that Rong Si could do it. If those two old people really arranged for him, it would be better to kill him directly. Especially old man Jiang, his eyesight is not so bad. Who knows what kind of woman with crooked neck and squint eyes he will get?


    Not to mention, in order to have a grandson, what can those two old people do? If Rong Si really wanted to say it, he was sure that the old man would pack a woman directly and stuff him on the bed, and would also give him medicine, so that he had no ability to fight and resist.


    I''ll go!


    "Brother, big brother!" Jiang Yang, with a look of depression, said helplessly in surrender, "I call you brother, head office! If you have any orders, please do! Even if it''s going through fire and water, I don''t care. I beg you, don''t go to old man Jiang! Let me go! I''ll give it to you all my life. Come on, what do you need me to do? "


    Jiang Yang is on the verge of kneeling on the ground to beg him. If they are face to face, he will kneel down without hesitation. For his lifelong happiness, kneeling is worth thousands of gold."Just let you keep an eye on the situation of Yan Yuewen, and Gao Yujin. There''s nothing particularly important." Rong Si said carelessly.


    Listen to him say so, Jiang Yang completely one buttock falls to sit on the ground, a face of Hang mourning and can''t laugh or cry.


    Boss, even if you don''t call me, I''ll do it for you! As for your call in the middle of the night, and then mix up his date with a beautiful woman?


    Jiang Yangqi clenched his teeth and cackled. He was sure that the guy was on purpose. He just didn''t want him to have a good life.


    "Any other orders?" Jiang Yang said with a dead face.


    "No more." Then he hung up.


    I''ll go!


    Listening to the busy sound coming from his ears, Jiang Yang said a low curse. All the mood moment all did not have, stood up from the ground, patted own buttocks, walked out of the box.


    Just out of the box, I saw a familiar figure in the corridor.


    Mufang?


    How could he come to such a place?


    In an instant, Jiang Yang''s brain was completely awake, and he walked towards the direction of mufang.


    This is a high-end nightclub, not everyone can come in. It is designed to provide entertainment for the rich and powerful. Of course, it''s not only men who come here, but also women. I''m not a member. I can''t get into this door.


    Mufang is here for recreation?


    After all, it''s not his first time. That Yuan Jingxin was the one he met in the bar. And now he''s not his mistress?


    Jiang Yang carefully followed Mu Fang, did not let him find himself, watching him into a box, box door opened, he seems to see a familiar face.


    Isn''t it?


    She?

 Chapter 563

    Qi Ziqing is lying on the bed, his eyes are dull and looking at the ceiling, his whole body is weak and sore, and his lower body still has a sense of pain.


    Shi Feng sat beside her, looking at her speechless, his face full of remorse and guilt.


    The white sheets were marked with red blood.


    Qi Ziqing didn''t say a word, and Shi Feng didn''t say a word. They had been holding this posture for nearly two hours.


    Looking at the bright red on the sheet, Shi Feng climbs down his hair with his left hand. His eyes are very complicated when he looks at Ye Ziqing.


    "Miss..." Shi Feng finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. After calling this name, he choked again. He just looked at Qi Ziqing with his eyes that he wanted to kill himself. He took a deep breath and said to Ye Ziqing in a deep voice, "Miss, as long as you feel relieved, you can do whatever you want. Even if you kill me, I have no complaints. "


    "Pa!"


    Qi Ziqing sat up quickly and slapped him on the cheek. Eyes hate hate, with Tengteng murderous staring at him, gnashing his teeth, "do you think I dare not? Ah! I''ll kill you now! "


    Qi Ziqing is angry, angry is really the impulse to kill.


    So she lost her virginity and was robbed by a servant. Looking at Shifeng''s disgusting face and her right hand, Qi Ziqing jumped from the bed and found something in the room.


    Finally, the line of sight fell on the ashtray on the tea table in front of him. Without hesitation, he picked up the ashtray and patted it hard towards the head of Shifeng.


    The blood instantly flowed from his forehead, and some even penetrated into the corners of his eyes and mouth. However, Shi Feng did not even blink his eyes. It''s like he deserves it.


    She was sure that this was what he should have suffered.


    He put the young lady to sleep, although all this happened under the influence of the medicine. But he didn''t deny it. In fact, he also meant to borrow medicine to encourage courage.


    If he really wants to restrain himself, it''s not that he can''t. However, he did not do so, but by that strength of medicine, in order to express the most real scene of his heart.


    Yes, he likes Qi Ziqing. However, he knows the gap between himself and Qi Ziqing. She is the eldest lady of Qi family. He is just a bodyguard of Qi family. It''s totally impossible between them.


    Therefore, over the years, he has been pressing his love to the bottom of his heart. He tries his best to do what a bodyguard should do. As long as it''s what Qi Ziqing asks him to do, even if it''s wrong, he will not hesitate to do it without frowning.


    Just like Yang Lihe last time, he knew that this would offend Mo Junbo, but he did it without saying a word.


    Because he knew that Qi Ziqing''s biggest wish in her life was to marry Mo Junbo. Therefore, he is willing to clear all obstacles for her. However, it failed.


    In fact, he knew that Mo Junbo could not like Qi Ziqing at all. But, in his opinion, as long as ye Ziqing likes, he will not help her get everything.


    However, no matter how it is, Mo Junbo''s design can''t be avoided after all. He was drugged, and in the face of Qi Ziqing, although there was still a little reason, he was overpowered by desire.


    He made Qi Ziqing strong. At that moment, he felt that even if he was asked to die because of this, he thought it was worth it.


    Shi Feng didn''t say a word or raise his hand to wipe the blood stains on his face. So determined to look at Qi Ziqing, a pair of "as long as you want, I can die at any time" look.


    Qi Ziqing throws the ashtray heavily on the ground, stares at him angrily, turns around and walks towards the balcony.


    She was only wearing a nightgown, standing on the balcony in the open air, and it was late at night in winter. The temperature could be imagined.


    Balcony tea table, put a packet of cigarettes, ye Ziqing took a, lit up smoking.


    Her expression looks very desolate and sad. The street lamp of the villa is on, and a crescent moon is hanging in the night sky. The light moonlight is projected on her, which makes her look more smart and lonely.


    Spit out a circle of white smoke, a face confused looking at the front, also don''t know what in the end.


    Shi Feng took a thick coat and went to the balcony. He put it on her and said with concern, "Miss, if you are angry, just give it to me. It''s too cold outside. Go back to your room! You can easily get sick like this. It''s not worth it to make yourself sick for people like me. "


    Qi Ziqing turned her head and looked at him in silence. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    His face, his clothes were all bloodstained. The white robe has been dyed red.


    She knew how much it would weigh. At that moment, she really had an impulse to kill him. However, he did not even blink his eyelids, and took her smash.


    "You like me?" For a long time, ye Ziqing opened her mouth, but her voice was cold, without any emotion.


    Shi Feng blushed, bowed his head and didn''t dare to answer. After holding for a long time, he nodded.Qi Ziqing chuckled, "you say, you can do anything for me, even to die, right?"


    "Well!" Shi Feng nodded heavily, with a positive face


    Shi Feng looks up and looks at her with an unbelievable face. His mouth is slightly open, and he seems not to believe his ears


    "how? "No?" Seeing his expression, Qi Ziqing asked coldly with sarcasm, "what''s the good thing to say?"


    "you mean I''m cheap?" Qi Ziqing looked at him and said coldly


    "no, no! That''s not what I mean Shi Feng shook his head and quickly denied it. Then he said firmly, "don''t worry, miss. I will help you with this."


    ...


    "Well!"


    it''s dark in the room, the curtain hasn''t been opened, and I don''t know when it is


    "how did you sleep?"

 Chapter 564

    In the dark room, a familiar voice sounded, and it was beside her bed


    yesterday, when he left the villa in his car, Yang Lihe didn''t go back to his home and opened two rooms in two hotels


    one is imperial international, and she also gave Mo Junbo''s car to the parking lot of the hotel. But she didn''t sleep there, and chose a chain hotel nearby


    I''m holding my breath in my heart. Who asked him to play with her? Now it''s her turn to play with him, isn''t it


    moreover, none of the rooms are opened with their own ID cards. A person of her identity, well, how can she muddle along without two fake cards


    "pa!"


    he was sitting on the chair beside her bed, with his back against the back of the chair, his left leg on his right leg, his slender hands folded on his knees, and a white shirt, which was as noble and high as an emperor


    even though their eyes were parallel, his fear of the king was all over him


    well, she shouldn''t belittle his ability


    if he can''t even do such a small thing, how can he be such a little master? How is mo Junbo


    he doesn''t pay any attention to her little plan! It''s just like trying to kill yourself


    well, what''s the twist? I wish I had done it. If I overdo it, I''ll be damned


    continue to show her trademark smile towards him, and then hook her finger to him to signal him to come


    Mo Junbo picks up his lips, his sensitive thin lips touch a beautiful arc, stands up from the chair and leans towards her


    their posture changed dramatically in an instant


    Mo Junbo didn''t speak, and his deep eyes were staring at her as if he were enjoying her


    it seems that he is no longer angry


    then, naturally, I soon felt Mo Junbo''s increasingly hot eyes


    in response, Miss Yang''s face raised a smug smile, her eyes fixed on him like beads and fog, and her lips curved with a charming radian


    the right hand, which covered his face, had begun to damage, and fingertips gently stroked his face. The left hand holding his collar was already uneasy


    teasing, this is the teasing of chiguoguo


    at the moment, she is only wearing a thin nightgown


    What Mo Junbo was caused by her was not only the eyeballs, but also the nerve lines all over his body


    each one has been stretched to the maximum limit. As long as she makes a little more effort, it will "bang" and break


    his eyes were burning like flames, burning her as if to burn her out


    Mo Junbo picked her eyebrows, looked directly at her with deep eyes, and said in a slow voice, "so you like this."


    his voice is low and hoarse, and mellow like liquor, which reminds her of her carelessness


    his voice is always beautiful and bewitching. Just like his face of bringing disaster to the country and the people, he could touch her heart and eyes at any time


    just like now, she was confused by his voice and dominated by his burning eyes


    she looks at him infatuated and infatuated, but he turns over quickly. In an instant, their actions changed again. He pushed away the broken hair that fell on her face, looked at her like ink, and said, "but I still like my feeling on the Internet for the time being. Since you are so sincere, if I don''t cooperate with you, it won''t make sense. As you wish. "With that, he raised a charming smile, lowered his head, grabbed her lips, and told her all his love.


    Yang Lihe was very satisfied with this.


    Occasionally a little work can make you happy, but if you overdo it, it''s a mistake.


    Therefore, she has always been able to handle the propriety very accurately, and never let her own things slip away from her fingers. Her feelings and men are the same.


    This is what Mo Junbo appreciates most about her.


    The temperature of the room is burning up, wheezing and hypopterin are alternating with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong feels that his bones are all broken, especially his waist. He doesn''t feel his own.


    Last night, I was so cruel that I wanted her old life.


    This man, usually outside looking at a pair of ascetic high cold, who can think of this in bed, it is not a person.


    Now there is more and more no lower limit. What words and actions are not in his consideration.


    "Tired?" The voice of concern came from her ear, and then the handsome face came into her eyelids.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t have a good look at him, "you let me have a try, turn your 180 degrees over!"


    "Well, try now."

 Chapter 565

    He said with a bold and generous face, turning over the meaning of the desire.


    Yan Zi Tong was scared and quickly pushed him with both hands to stop him. He said angrily, "Rong Si, if you dare to come again, believe it or not, I can''t finish with you!"


    Let four hook lips a smile, is very doting on a scrape her nose, "that''s the best, this life is endless."


    Yan Zi Tong is speechless turned his white eyes, and then thought of a thing, seriously looking at him, "wait, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, say it." He didn''t mean to start, but continued to press on her, but didn''t press all his weight on her.


    Looking at her neck, the chest of the traces of different depths, the corners of the lips raised a faint smile, smile with a trace of satisfaction and contentment.


    Yan Zi Tong reached out and pushed him, Jiao yuan, "you are pressing me, how can I say?"


    He picks eyebrow to smile, "I don''t seem to press your mouth, my darling."


    Yan Zi pupil slants him again one eye, is to push his chest again, "open, sit right, I take thing."


    This time, he didn''t bother any more. Instead, he obediently got up and sat on the bed.


    Yan Zi Tong turns over and lies down towards the drawer of the bedside cabinet. Just when she turns over, she gives a low breath and feels that her waist is almost broken.


    This made her think again, last night he was so fierce toss, she repeatedly beg for mercy, but let him more excited and excited.


    Asshole!


    I''m sure I can''t go to the company today.


    Take a box out of the drawer and open it. Inside is a ring, but also with her hand ring is a pair.


    "Left hand." Yan Zi Tong takes the ring and says softly.


    He did not extend his left hand, but looked at her with a good time and interest, his eyes brimming with a touch of light joy and joy.


    Of course, he had prepared the ring together, but he didn''t wear it with her.


    What he expected, of course, was for her to wear it for him.


    See he didn''t stretch out his hand to come over, speech Zi pupil also didn''t say what, but pull his left hand, then ring to his ring finger to cover.


    Looking at his slender hands as beautiful as a pianist, Yan Zi Tong''s mouth raised a curved smile. Close your right hand to the center of his palm, put two ring fingers together, and the ring also fits together.


    "Well, that''s good!" She raised her eyes and looked at him, beautiful eyes bent into a touch of buds, smiling at him.


    He held her in the palm of his hand, gently rubbed her palm with his thumb, lowered his head and pecked on her lips, "is it a little late? Well


    A little late means time.


    He has been wearing it on her for so long that she only wears it on him now. It''s time to punish!


    She looked up and bit his lip lightly and gently, and said, "uncle, who let you hide so well?"


    "Hide?" He picks eyebrow to smile, the left hand gently pinches her nose tip, "allow madam, you say how should I punish you?"


    She leaned on their chests, looked up at him with a smile like spring breeze, and said in a slow voice, "young master Rong, remember, you are the one who has been trapped by me. Don''t be polite to those women who come forward and then come up. Give me a kick! You are my man, I can only care about and toss, the right of use and ownership belong to me, understand


    As he spoke, he looked down and stopped for two seconds at Rong Xiaosi. Then he continued to lift his eyes and looked at him meaningfully.


    He hooked his lips with a smile, and his face was full of evil spirits and publicity. His deep eyes were staring at her, and his thin lips were gently opened. He said, "well, why don''t you use it and have it now?"


    "Ah Yan Zi Tong screamed, instinctively shrank back, his eyes slightly coquettishly glared at him, and his hand pushed him away, "Rong Si, if you dare to come again, I On behalf of the son


    "Hiss!" Rong Si chuckles out loud. Qingjun''s eyes are full of doting on her. He scratches the tip of her nose and says, "I''ll stay at home today. Don''t go to the company with me."


    Even the son has been carried out, what can he do to her?


    In fact, I didn''t really want to continue with her. My wife doesn''t hurt herself. Who else does?


    However, it seems that I am used to fighting with her every day, especially in bed. I always feel happy.


    She looked at him with a smile, beautiful eyes rippling with a wave of light, "that''s not good?"


    His eyes fell on her blue and purple neck, and he said with deep meaning, "still have strength?"


    Yan Zi Tong immediately shook his head, "no!"


    He bent his lips with a smile, "then have a good rest at home. There''s nothing wrong with the company today. I''ll come back early."


    She grinned and raised her head to kiss him on the lips. "Dear husband, I''ll wash myself white and wait for you!"


    He gently pinched the corner of her mouth, "still? Do you want to continue? ""Ah, I didn''t say anything. I''m tired. I want to sleep." She "whew" a slip to the quilt, the quilt a pull, only to show a head outside, smiling face pure and innocent looking at him.


    Rong Si smiles at her and gets up to wash the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Nan is sitting on the sofa with a paternity certificate on the tea table in front of her. She has been looking at the certificate for half an hour, and she never dares to look at the results.


    She was afraid that what she saw when she opened it was completely out of her expectation.


    If Yan Zi Tong is really Lao Mu''s daughter and Ding Xinmin''s daughter, what should she do?


    Although she has been persuading herself that the possibility of one time is very low, Lao Mu is not Ding Xinmin''s only man. However, there is no guarantee that there will be no one-time possibility.


    If, if it''s Lao Mu''s daughter, she certainly can''t accept it.


    Take a deep breath, slightly tremble hands, toward the coffee table slowly stretched out. Heavily closed the next eyes, and is a long sigh of relief, gritted his teeth a ruthless, open.


    Then his eyes widened when he saw the results of the report.


    At the same time, in another villa belonging to mufang himself, he sat down on the sofa, his face was not very good, his eyes were silent and cold, staring at the front wall, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    All the decorations and furniture in this villa are arranged according to Ding Xinmin''s preferences. Every year, he brings Lao Ke to live here for a few days.


    Here, he and a third person outside Lao Ke are not allowed to come in. Even Yan Zitong hasn''t brought her in.


    I thought that I would bring her in after a while, but suddenly she might not be my daughter.


    "Sir, something''s wrong." Old Ke''s anxious voice came.

 Chapter 566

    Mufang looks back and turns his eyes to Lao Ke.


    Lao Ke didn''t sit in a wheelchair, and he was walking towards him with two legs that were not all right. There was sweat on his forehead. He was biting his teeth, and he was very jealous.


    Mufang quickly stood up from the sofa and walked towards Lao Ke. Take him to the sofa and let him sit down.


    For Lao Ke, mufang is very good.


    Lao Ke has been with him for nearly 30 years. He has always been conscientious, loyal and has never made any mistakes. Everything he told Lao Ke could be completed perfectly without leaving any trace.


    Even old Ke is not married.


    For mu Fang, Lao Ke is not only a housekeeper, a good assistant, but also a brother. A lot of things, Lao Ke knows, Qiao Nan does not necessarily know.


    Just like the villa he is in at the moment, Qiao Nan has never stepped forward. Only he and Lao Ke can come in.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry? The injury is not good, why not sit in a wheelchair? You don''t want your legs? " Mufang looked directly at Lao Ke and said in a deep voice.


    Although the tone was a little reproachful, it was more concerned.


    Lao Ke shook his head. "Master, it''s not in the way. This can''t hurt anyone. Master, I''m not doing well this time... " Old Ke took a deep breath, exhaled deeply, and said with a look of remorse, "Ding Yirou is not dead!"


    "What?" Mu Fang "Teng" stands up from the sofa, stares big eyes, blinks, looks at Lao Ke full of disbelief, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was solved? How come you didn''t die? "


    Lao Ke''s face was confused and shook his head. "I don''t know. I shot her in the heart. She can''t survive. But now she''s not dead. And And


    Lao Ke had a nervous and helpless look on his face. He looked directly at Mu Fang and said in a deep voice, "he was saved by Rong Si."


    "Rong Si?" Mu Fang clenched these two words, his eyes were silent, and his murderous spirit was like the tiger before he killed him. He was all covered with a touch of Su Sha.


    Lao Ke nodded, took out his mobile phone, called out a video and handed it to mufang, "master, you see. I just received it. "


    In the video, Ding Yirou is lying on the hospital bed. Although she still looks sick, she is obviously not in danger.


    Ding Yirou''s Jingtou takes less than ten seconds. Then Jingtou turns around and a man appears in Jingtou. Unfortunately, he doesn''t show his face, but is wearing a mask. There was nothing behind him, just a white wall, and his voice was dealt with.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mudong. I don''t mean anything. I just want to do you a little favor. I can help you solve your worries. My condition is 10 million. I think ten million, for Mudong, it''s just a small thing. However, the woman just now is a trouble for mu Dong, right? Ten million to solve a big problem of Mudong, I think it''s a good deal, isn''t it? Mudong, think about it first. I''ll call your housekeeper in an hour. I hope to hear your good news. "


    Then the screen went black.


    Mu Fang turned his eyes and looked at Lao Ke. His brow tightened, "have you checked?"


    Lao Ke shook his head. "Master, this is very important. I dare not tell my people to do it. I could have done it myself, but now... " While talking, he looked down at his injured leg, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    Mu Fang didn''t answer immediately. He just nodded his head and answered. Then he looked thoughtful.


    Old Ke is right. It''s really important.


    As long as it''s related to Ding Xinmin and Yan Zitong, he asks Lao Ke to do it in person, never pretending to a third person.


    Ding Yirou''s business was also done by Lao Ke himself last time. According to reason, Lao Ke would never miss it.


    There''s only one explanation. Rong Si has been staring at him for a long time. Therefore, Lao Ke''s movements are in Rong Si''s sight.


    What else does he know?


    This makes Mu Fang very unhappy. There is a touch of murderous Qi in his eyes.


    Since Ding Yirou was rescued by Rong Si, he will know something from Ding Yirou.


    At the thought of this, Mu Fang''s brow tightened more tightly, his face became more heavy, and his eyes were more fierce and gloomy.


    Rong Si, what are you going to do? Do you know who you are against now? You really think you are Xiaotong''s husband, so I dare not move you, right?


    Little pupil!


    At the thought of Yan Zi Tong, Mu Fang''s eyes sank again and flashed a touch of displeasure and anger.


    Is she her own daughter or not? Is it true or not!


    If it is true, as Qiao Nan said, she is not her own daughter, but his. What should we do?


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo have come so close now that they have even begun to join hands. Does it mean that they already know something?


    Just thinking, mufang''s mobile phone rings.The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke his mind and made him a little unhappy. There was a flash of anger in my eyes.


    Lao Ke sees his expression in his eyes. After so many years with him, he naturally understands what he is upset about at the moment.


    Take the mobile phone on the coffee table for him, take a look, and then pass it to mufang, "master, wife''s phone."


    Hear is Qiao Nan''s telephone, Mu square eyebrow almost twisted into a "Sichuan" word, Mou Guang is more gloomy and cold.


    Take the phone, pick up, not angry said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it convenient? I have something to tell you Qiao Nan''s low voice came from his ear. "It''s very important. It''s about whether we can survive. I know you''re in the villa, and I know you won''t let me in. I''ll wait for you in my room. Of course, if you don''t think it''s important, it doesn''t matter


    Finish saying, hung up the phone directly, did not give the opportunity that Mu Fang talks again.


    Something about their lives?


    There was only one thought in mufang''s mind.


    Is


    "He''ll call later and answer his request. I have only one condition. Ding Yirou must die. " Mu Fang looked at Lao Ke and said in a deep voice, almost in a commanding tone.


    Old Ke nodded. "Yes, sir. I know what to do


    Mufang got up and left, straight to Qiao Nan''s room.


    Qiao Nan is still sitting on the sofa, and the document is still on the tea table in front of her. Her expression is quiet and serious.


    Mu Fang pushed the door in and stood in front of her, looking straight at her with a cold face.


    Qiao Nan raised his head, looked at him, raised a faint smile, pushed the document on the tea table to him, "have a look."


    "What?"


    "Paternity testing!"

 Chapter 567

    The four words of paternity test exploded in mufang''s mind like a bomb, and the look in Qiao Nan''s eyes was more gloomy, even full of flames. His eyes were red and congested, and he could see a clear thread of blood in his eyes.


    "Swish" for a while, Mu Fang ruthlessly Ling looked at Qiao Nan, "you went to do the paternity test!"


    Qiao Nan nodded, "yes, I did a paternity test. Not only for you, but also for myself. What, too nervous to watch? Don''t worry, this is definitely her sample. I''m not stupid enough to take other people''s samples for identification. Take a look. That''s what you''re looking forward to


    Mufang doesn''t speak, so his eyes are bloodshot. He seems to be nailed in the same place, but he won''t move.


    After watching Qiao Nan for five minutes, his eyes moved from Qiao Nan''s face to the paternity test report on the coffee table. However, he did not dare to reach for the report. Even if he did, he did not have the courage to open it.


    From Qiao Nan''s expression, he seems to have understood something.


    However, he would not believe it until he saw the data with his own eyes.


    Mu Fang''s heart is complex, as if something is pounding, and even began to "bang bang" jump up.


    If, if, really identify Xiaotong is not his daughter, then what should he do? All his good dreams were shattered.


    He used to be so full of joy and expectation that this was his daughter and the apple of his eye. But


    Mu Fang''s eyes fixed on the paternity test. He bent slightly and reached for it. He even found that his hands were trembling, his palms were stained with sweat, and his fingertips were white.


    When he picked up the paternity report, his hand trembled even more. To him, that report was like a huge stone, which made him feel unable to hold it.


    I closed my eyes deeply, took a deep breath, exhaled heavily, trembled my fingers, and opened the identification report.


    However, when that set of data came into his eyelids, his congested eyes and blood vessels almost burst.


    There is no blood relationship, excluding father daughter relationship.


    Not his, not his daughter!?


    "Pa!"


    Mu Fang threw the paternity test report to Qiao Nan''s face, "what did you do? I won''t believe a word! She is my daughter! Qiao Nan, don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. Let me tell you, don''t think you can bluff me with a paternity test! I''m not that stupid! "


    "Oh Qiao Nan sneered, slowly stood up from the sofa, said with a sarcastic tone in self mockery, "Lao mu, do you think I need this? As I said, this appraisal is not only an account for you, but also an account for myself. I assure you with my love that this appraisal report is absolutely true. Yan Zi Tong is not your daughter at all


    "I won''t believe a word!" Mufang cut her hard, the eyes like two sharp knives, "swish" shot at Qiao Nan, "she is my daughter, she is my daughter. At that time, he was not there at all, only me! Xiaotong won''t be his daughter, no! Qiao Nan, don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare to be so insidious again


    "Ulterior motives?" Qiao Nan repeated these four words, with a bitter smile on his face and heavy eyes looking at Mu Fang, "Lao mu, in your heart, am I really like this? How many times have I said that even if I would hurt anyone, I would never hurt you. Can''t you really believe me? You really don''t understand what I''m doing? You don''t know that Rong Si has joined hands with Mo Junbo. Mo Junbo doesn''t know yanzitong''s identity yet, but can you guarantee that he will never know? Do you really have to wait until that day before you wake up? Why can''t you fight back before you have time? Do you really have to wait until that day to regret it


    This paragraph of words Qiao Nan almost uses roar, and is that kind of heartrending roar.


    That look at his eyes, in addition to cold, there is a touch of disappointment.


    Mu Fang stood in place, as if he couldn''t slow down for a moment. His eyes were empty, blank and helpless.


    However, all these expressions and eyes are just a flash of time. Instead, there is a sharp and fierce blade, as well as a knife like blade.


    Seeing his eyes like that, Qiao Nan''s face raised a smile of understanding and satisfaction. The old Mu she knew came back again. It seems that he accepted the reality and would not be influenced by Ding Xinmin and Yan Zitong.


    Very good, Yan Zi Tong, you wait to suffer!


    Ding Xinmin''s insults and bitter sins on her body will come back to you one by one. Mother debt female also, you wait for debt!


    "Say what you think!" Mu Fang sat down on the sofa with a gloomy face and asked Qiao Nan calmly.Since Yan Zi Tong is not his daughter, no matter what it is for, he has no reason to protect her. He will never wait to die. Instead of waiting for others to settle accounts with him, he should take the initiative and take the initiative in his own hands.


    Xinmin, don''t blame me. I got you once, but I didn''t get your heart. Since this daughter is not mine, I don''t have to do anything for you.


    If at the beginning, you are willing to look at me, willing to give me a chance. Well, even if today I know yanzitong is not my daughter, I will not do it to her. I will look after your face, take good care of her, and even feel pain when she is my own daughter.


    But now, it''s impossible!


    For my own sake, I can only take the initiative to fight back.


    Qiao Nan hook lips a smile, smile with a touch of self-confidence and calculation, "Lao mu, do you know? Right now, there''s one person who can be our scapegoat. As long as we put it on him, it has nothing to do with us. However, what I need to know for sure is, will you cherish Yan Zitong because she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter? "


    Mu Fang Ling looked at her and said coldly, "do you think she is worth it?"


    Listen to this, Qiao Nan smile, smile is so proud, "Lao mu, have you this words, I can let go to do.". Yanzitong has nothing to do with us from now on. You have never had a relationship with Ding Xinmin. "


    "Who is the man you are talking about?"

 Chapter 568

    Qiao Nan did not answer him, just raised a mysterious and strange smile, not flustered and said, "it''s too much for you to manage, in short, it will make you out of this bad breath."


    he stood in front of the table and called Rongsi respectfully


    put the document in front of him while talking


    indeed, there is nothing to be nervous about


    his little darling has no blood relationship with muqiaomin, so the relationship between him and mufang is almost nonexistent


    he doesn''t need to open this paternity test to see what the result is


    however, his standard of doing things is 100% without possible and uncertain factors


    so he asked he Shi to make a paternity test between yanzitong and mufang


    open the file bag and take out the appraisal report


    when he saw the words "excluding father daughter relationship", Rong Si raised a faint smile on his face, which was a smile of confidence and joy


    I believe this will be the best gift he can give her


    nodded to He Shi, "you do your own business."


    "OK, young master." He Shi turned and left


    he has got the identification results, so has Qiao Nan got the results


    I don''t know how mufang will react when seeing the result? I''m sure there will be some action to stop the cooperation with him


    it doesn''t matter


    or do you know how to do it to a little girl


    at the thought of this possibility, Rong Si''s face became gloomy and his eyes were even colder


    he would never allow such a thing to happen. Mufang if he dares to move his little darling for a while, he guarantees that no matter whether he is mufang or not, he will never let him go


    but now he has another thing in mind, that is, if Xiaoguai is not mufang''s daughter, who will her biological father be


    "hello." Rong Si picked up the phone in no hurry


    "Rong Si, Ding Yirou is dead." Jiang Yang''s voice came from his ear. His voice was very heavy, with a touch of depression and remorse


    "what did you say?" It seemed that Rong Si didn''t believe his ears, and his tone was a little heavier


    "Ding Yirou is dead." Jiang Yang repeated, with a very positive tone


    yesterday was fine, doesn''t it mean that the dangerous period has passed? How could you die all of a sudden


    "it''s not clear yet. I''m checking. Would you like to come over? " Jiang Yang asked heavily


    "I''ll be right here." With that, Rong Si hung up, took his coat, mobile phone and car key and left in a hurry


    ...


    when Yan Zitong received the call from Yang Lihe, she was preparing to cook a bowl of dumplings at will to solve the lunch problem


    "hello."


    "prepare lunch." Yan Zi Tong opens the ice cream, takes out the frozen dumplings and says slowly to Yang Lihe


    "well, at home today. Can I help you? " Yan Zi Tong asked directly


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe said to her, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do! That''s just right. It''s rare that you are abandoned by your man. I''m going to abandon my man, too. Let''s get together! I haven''t enjoyed our good time for a long time. "


    "Miss Yang, have you lost your memory? Not long ago, I enjoyed it. " Yan Zi Tong''s cool reply


    "baby, I don''t mind at all. I''ll enjoy it with you again. How are you? Are you coming? WOW Yang Lihe suddenly thought of something, and then asked in a very playful tone, "baby, you always can''t leave the weight, the weight can''t leave the weight! How can you leave yourself at home all of a sudden? Wow, could it be that I overtrained last night? So you can''t get out of bed today? ""..." Yan Zitong looked up at the ceiling


    "how much?" Yang Lihe''s charming smile is infinite, no embarrassed look, a very serious look, and then shrugged his shoulders carelessly said, "it''s really not counted, but to tell you the truth, anyway, it''s not a good place."


    "Miss Yang, are you in bed or on the sofa now? If I''m not wrong, you should be lying down. Do you have a sore back? Are your legs soft? " Yan Zi Tong also said in a teasing and teasing tone


    "poof!" Yan Zi Tong burst out laughing, "Yang Lihe, you should learn from Yan Ximin to play with car shock!"


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe was angry with her, "Yan Zitong, my sister is driving, not shaking the car! Also, as I said just now, I''m going to elope with you, abandoning my handsome guy today. I''ll see you at the same place. Come out quickly. That''s it. "


    with that, hang up


    at the red light, Yang Lihe stepped on the brake and stopped


    hold the steering wheel with both hands, tap the steering wheel with or without a click, and wait for the red light


    when I turn my head, I see the taxi parked beside her. The window is rolled down, and then I see a familiar face

 Chapter 569

    Gao yunyin?!


    This is not the most important. The important thing is that Qi Ziqing is sitting beside her.


    How long has it been since she met Gao yunyin? Isn''t this person out? How did it come back? And still with Qi Ziqing.


    What are these two women up to?


    The lane where she stops is straight, while the taxi Gao yunyin and Qi Ziqing take is the turning lane.


    Green light, Yang Lihe can only drive forward. But my mind is full of pictures of Gao yunyin and Qi Ziqing together.


    Pull over and watch the taxi turn and disappear into her sight.


    Yang Lihe stroked his chin and thought deeply on his face. He thought about how the two women who couldn''t reach the edge of the eight pole could get together?


    What do you want?


    Is it aimed at her or at Tong Tong? Or for both of them?


    But for a moment, she couldn''t come up with a clue.


    By the time Yang Lihe arrived, yanzitong had already arrived.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well Yan Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe who sits opposite her and asks with concern.


    Having ordered a cup of hot milk tea for her, Yang Lihe took the cup, sipped it, and then looked at Yan Zitong solemnly, "Hey, do you know who I saw just now?"


    "Who is it?" The speech Zi pupil a face doesn''t think lightly ask, elegant eating the desserts in the plate.


    "Gao yunyin."


    "Well?" Yan Zi pupil slightly Zhang Mou, some don''t believe of looking at her, "who? "Gao yunyin?"


    No, hasn''t she solved it? Why are you out again?


    Why is this woman just like a jack-in-chief who can''t fight to death, and she will come out for a jump after a period of time?


    "And it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that she was with Qi Ziqing." Yang Lihe looked at Yan Zitong with a serious face, and then floated a puzzled expression. He put his hands on his chin and looked at Yan Zitong with a confused face. "Qi Ziqing, these two people who hit one place with eight poles, actually pulled together. Well, honey, what''s the situation? Is Gao yunyin not going to give up your house? Is Qi Ziqing still determined? Do you want to join hands? what the hell! She doesn''t think about it. Who are we? Can they design it? "


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t speak. He continued to eat desserts slowly. He didn''t put Yang Lihe''s words in his heart.


    "Oh, baby, I said, are you listening to me?" Yang Lihe was angry at her and asked with a puzzled face.


    Yan Zi Tong is very elegant to swallow the mouth, took a piece of paper to wipe the corner of his mouth, a face as if nothing had happened and calm as if looking at her, raised a smile, said calmly, "honey, you just said, just the two of them can design us? Although you were designed by her once... "


    "Yan Zi Tong, can you not expose my scar? Did she design that for me? I was defeated by the Mu family Yang Lihe''s angry retort.


    Yan Zi Tong lost her a white eye and continued to say in a slow voice, "it''s even more impossible to have a second time, isn''t it? You are Yang Lihe. Can you turn the boat twice in the same sewer? Do you care if they collude or pair up? Anyway, it''s just a clown. Why do you waste so many brain cells on unimportant people? Why don''t you go to bed with your handsome guy more times? "


    "Wow, baby, you are speaking more and more openly! But I like it Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong beckons to the waiter. The waiter comes over, and she orders some desserts and two lunches.


    "Baby, your appetite, can''t it be that the bean sprouts have sprouted, and you already have young master Xiaorong?" Yang Lihe looks at her like a spring breeze.


    Yan Zi Tong is a helpless shrug, "sorry, let you down. My aunt just left two days ago. "


    "Well, baby, it''s not your fault. It''s your young master Rong who hasn''t worked hard enough. " Yang Lihe looked at her and said solemnly. After that, he raised a bad evil smile on his lips.


    Yan Zi Tong lost her a white eye, not slow said, "let your handsome man more diligent, early to you plug a little handsome boy in!"


    "Oh, forget it!" Yang Lihe refused without hesitation, "I don''t want to be locked up so early. I want to live a free life for two more years. I''m not the same as you. You''re right and I''m wrong


    Yan Zi Tong gives her another white eye.


    "Baby, do those two women mean it?" Yang Lihe took a sip of milk tea and asked slowly.


    "Well?" Yan Zi pupil slightly puzzled looking at her.


    She put on a sign like smile, a face of deep desert said, "such a cold day, roll down the window? Not afraid of freezing to death? Does Qi Ziqing need to take a taxi? Just happened to be in my sight? When I put my brain around my neck, is it a decoration? How come the more stupid you are, the more you like jumping? It seems that the last lesson is not profound enough. Honey, do you think we should teach her another profound lesson and let her remember it? "Yan Zitong also brings up a meaningful and strange smile. He looks at Yang Lihe with bright eyes like a pearl, and says with great interest, "honey, isn''t there any ready-made resources to use? Why do you have to do it yourself? Don''t you think it''s an insult to us to fight with such a stupid person? I believe Miss Qi will be happy to do it for you. "


    ...


    Rong Si and Jiang Yang are sitting face to face in the doctor''s office. Ding Yirou has been confirmed dead. There is no way to save her this time


    the reason why she was able to be rescued last time was that her heart was slightly two centimeters away from normal people


    so Lao Ke''s shot didn''t kill her, but this time, she was not so lucky


    this private hospital is Jiang Yang''s territory, and the president is also his own person. It is absolutely possible that Ding Yirou''s affairs will be leaked. Therefore, the only explanation is that the person in the hospital can get in touch with Ding Yirou, and his position in the hospital is not low


    there are not many people who meet these two conditions


    "what''s your plan?" Jiang Yang asked Rong Si

 Chapter 570

    Rong Si sat on the back of the chair, his left leg on his right leg, his right hand on his left knee, and his left fingers were beating on the table.


    His eyes were silent and cold, just like a lion with emotion.


    After a long time, his lips started to smile coldly, his eyes were quiet, and Ling Rui said to Jiang Yang in a deep voice, "nothing to do."


    "Nothing to do?" Jiang Yang looked at him with a puzzled face, "what do you mean? Rong Si, what are you going to do? "


    "Just keep an eye on Lao Ke, mufang''s housekeeper." Rong Si said in a deep voice.


    "Do you mean mufang did it this time?" Jiang Yang asked in surprise, his eyes filled with incredible and unbelievable, "impossible? No matter how long his hand is, it can''t reach my territory? "


    Rong Si coolly tilted his eye and said, "it''s not his hand that can reach you, it''s your hand that reaches out to the other side."


    What£¿£¡


    I mean, he''s a traitor.


    Jiang Yang agrees with this. Just didn''t expect, is not mu square initiative to lure his person, but his initiative to contact Mu square.


    Rong Si stood up from his chair and said to Jiang Yang Jue Sheng, "keep an eye on Lao Ke and say OK. He will make some moves." Then he went to the door.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Yang asked.


    "The company."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family


    as Gao Yujin said, Tang Helin is OK.


    Shen Guotao''s materials are not enough to convict Tang Helin. At most, they are just asking for questioning. As long as Tang Helin doesn''t say anything and doesn''t admit it, he can''t be treated like anything.


    No matter what, he is also an ordinary officer. If you want to convict him, you have to have all the hard evidence.


    However, Tang Helin has been isolated from the outside world these days. Although he is calm and self-contained, he does not look nervous at all. He can even say that he is upright and does not fear the shadow.


    However, the heart is still a little bit traumatic.


    So, although it''s all right, he still asked for leave and said that he wanted to have a rest for some time. As for when to return to his post, he did not give a clear answer.


    After lunch, Tang Helin went back to his study.


    Qin Tianen took a cup of ginseng and pushed the door in. He sat on the chair with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "What do you think?" Qin Tianen handed the tea to him and asked with concern.


    After taking the ginseng tea, he held it in both hands, as if he was warming himself. After a long silence, he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Tianen, "where''s Tang Tang Tang?"


    This time, can he not know that Tang Tang is the villain? How all didn''t expect, unexpectedly is almost die in own daughter''s hand.


    "Forget it, don." "Don''t blame her any more. Don''t you know your own daughter? I can''t imagine what else she can do if she is forced to do it again. We expect too much of her, but in fact her ability and qualifications are limited, and it is impossible to help you. "


    Tang Helin''s eyes were gloomy.


    Qin Tianen walked behind him, held his shoulder for him, and continued to say softly, "Lao Tang, according to me, let her do it."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Helin looked up slightly and looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Qin Tianen sighed and said seriously, "didn''t you find that? Over the years, every time, she has failed more than she has accomplished. Do you want to keep her around and let her drag us all down one day? There is no need for her now. Do you think she has any value? "


    Tang Helin twisted his eyebrows and his eyes were bright. "What do you mean?"


    "I have reached a consensus with Gao Yujin, which will promote her and Rong Si."


    "Is it reliable? She''s the one for birch. " Tang Helin asked uneasily.


    Qin Tianen gave a cold smile, "she has no choice. Rong Hua has given up on her. I have no choice but to cooperate with her. "


    "Isn''t there another Yanzi pupil? She''s from mufang... "


    "No way!" Qin Tianen interrupted him with a firm face and a touch of cold and anger in his eyes. "I can accept any woman to be Rong Si''s wife, but she can''t. And she''s not necessarily mufang''s daughter. "


    "Well?" Tang Helin looked at her with a puzzled face, "what happened these days?"


    Qin Tian''en kneaded his shoulder for him, with a faint smile, "you don''t have to worry about so much, in short, I will have a way. Since I choose to cooperate with Gao Yujin, I think Tang Tang Tang will only do bad things. I think she may have been sold by Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. "


    "The devil Tang Helin was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to crush Tang Tang Tang to death.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I don''t think she''s fit to stay at home anymore. So why don''t you send her abroad? It''s time for her to meet her own mother, too, don''t you think? " Qin Tianen looks at him like a consultant.Tang Helin nodded, "OK, just do as you say."


    "what about Tang Heng? How are you doing? " Asked Tang Helin


    "well." Tang Helin nodded, "at last he has grown up."


    "madam." Outside the door came a servant''s voice, "your phone."


    after confirming that there is no one, Tang Tang leaves the study carefully, his face full of desolation and sadness


    there is no place for her in this family. Her father, for him, is nothing compared to his official career and interests


    she has never seen her. I heard that they divorced less than half a year after she was born. She has no impression at all


    now that Qin Tianen is going to give her to her mother, she doesn''t think Qin Tianen will be so kind. There must be some idea


    "Tianen, how do you know yanzitong is not Lao Mu''s daughter? Do you know whose daughter she is? "

 Chapter 571

    Qiao Nan''s deep voice came from his ear, with a touch of sadness and helplessness.


    Is Yan Zi Tong really not mu Fang''s daughter?


    Hearing Qiao Nan''s words, Qin Tianen was stunned. She just guessed before, but she didn''t expect to guess.


    "Where are you?" Qin Tianen asked.


    "Muyun villa."


    "Let''s meet and talk. I''ll come over now." Qin Tianen hangs up.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Helin looked at her and asked a little puzzled.


    Qin Tianen crooked his lips with a strange smile, "the opportunity is not coming. I''ll go to meet Qiao Nan."


    Muyun villa


    when Qin Tianen arrived, Qiao Nan stood in front of the window with a glass of red wine in her hand. Her back looked desolate and desolate, and the room was full of a faint smell of wine.


    On the flower table in front of the sofa, half of the wine in the decanter has been drunk.


    "What''s the matter with you, Qiao Nan? What''s the matter? How can I drink so much wine? " Qin Tianen takes a look at the soberer, walks to Qiao Nan, and asks with concern.


    Qiao Nan turned slightly, looked at her with a bitter smile and drank the wine.


    "Yan Zi Tong Is it really not mufang''s daughter? Are you sure? Are you upset about it? " Qin Tianen looked at her and asked carefully.


    Qiao Nan is astringent but a smile, turn round to continue to look at the window without light outdoor scenery, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianen didn''t speak, just stood quietly with her until she was willing to speak.


    For a long time, Qiao Nan sighed and said in a sarcastic tone, "I used to think that as long as she was Lao Mu''s daughter, even if I didn''t like her any more, I would force myself to accept her. You don''t know how happy Lao Mu was when she thought she was her own daughter. Looking at his happy energy, I think I''ll be more aggrieved if I''m aggrieved. Anyway, she''s dead. But Oh


    Qiao Nan a wry smile, eyes full of all is dark, continue to sink a voice to say, "she is not old Mu''s daughter at all.". I don''t know how to talk to Lao mu. I''m not sure how he will react when he knows. He is a person who knows the truth of death. If I tell him like this, he may think that I can''t tolerate his daughter and that I''m provoking high dissension. Grace, sometimes life is so tired. In fact, I really envy you. Your old Tang is very kind to you. "


    "Did you have a paternity test?" Qin Tianen asked.


    "Well," Qiao Nan nodded and glanced at the table, where there was a document. "The report is still there. However, I dare not give it to Lao mu. Even in black and white, he would not believe it. He only believes in his own feelings. In his opinion, yanzitong is his daughter. "


    Qin Tianen stood beside her and looked straight ahead.


    Outside the window, the scenery of the villa is very pleasant, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    "You just asked me on the phone, how can you know that Yan Zi Tong is not your old Mu''s daughter." Qin Tian''en took a deep breath and exhaled a long time. With a silent and solemn face, he continued, "Qiao Nan, you know, before I married Lao Tang, I had a marriage, and I also had the son of Rong Si."


    Qiao Nan turned her head and stared at her without blinking. Her face floated slightly with a touch of surprise and surprise, mixed with a sudden realization, "Tianen, you mean..."


    Qin Tianen grinned bitterly, "yes! There is always a person in his heart, that is his student. I also know that day, so she is Yan Zi Tong''s mother


    "So, you mean Yan Zi Tong is..." Qiao Nan stares big eyes, shocked with incredible looking at Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tian''en didn''t speak, just looked at the front with a flat face.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe is a very black sheep. He was defeated a few days ago. Today, when he arrived at the shopping mall, his hand began to itch again. He had to brush the card to burst.


    What is a shopping maniac? Yang Lihe is also a crazy shopping maniac.


    Yan Zi Tong so accompany her to stroll, buy, brush.


    "Honey, didn''t your man give you money?" Yang Lihe side head a face disdain of looking at speech Zi pupil to ask.


    Yan Zi Tong back to her look of disdain, "Miss Yang, you brush such a law, no matter how much money that is not enough for you! However, businesses should like people like you the most. It''s hard for them to make money. "


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe picked an eyebrow and hooked up with Yan Zitong on his shoulder. "Baby, the pleasure of swiping the card is just like the pleasure of restricted sports. It''s all in and out. You can''t just go in and out, can you? What pleasure do you have? "


    "Cough!" Yan Zi Tong was choked by her words, coughed fiercely, and then cut her eyes.


    Can you be more direct and explicit?


    "Don''t look at me!" Yang Lihe looked at her innocently and with a relaxed shrug, "what I said is the truth, which is a famous saying. Can you deny it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask your man to see if he agrees with meYang Lihe''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and glances at it. Mo Junbo calls.


    Well, that''s good. It''s so hard to call her.


    "Hey, handsome, what can I do for you?" Stir up a touch of amorous feelings demon charming smile, one hand hook up with Yan Zi Tong''s shoulder, one hand holding a mobile phone then.


    "Where is it?" Mo Junbo''s low voice came.


    Yang Lihe pick eyebrow, "is the consumption pleasure of anger force."


    "Cough!" Yan Zi Tong was choked by her words again, stretched out his hand on her arm and twisted it lightly.


    Yang Lihe turned his eyes and looked at her enchanting and charming, "honey, what are you screwing me for? Am I wrong? You don''t want pleasure. Don''t you allow me to look for pleasure? "


    Mo Junbo frowned at the end of the phone, and then a low, deep and magnetic voice rang out, "girls, don''t be so rude."


    I thought Yang Lihe would retort, but I didn''t expect that this time, she agreed without hesitation, "OK."


    Yan Zi Tong threw her a white eye, patted off the hand that hooked on her shoulder, and walked forward.


    "Hey, baby, wait for me!" Yang Lihe keeps up.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t expect to meet Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin here.


    Mother and daughter see Yan Zi Tong, eyes down, especially Yan Ximin, a face of resentment staring at Yan Zi Tong.


    "Wow, this is really fun!" Yang Lihe whistled and raised a bad smile.


    "Honey, do you want to play?" Standing beside Yanzi pupil, he said with a smile.

 Chapter 572

    Do you play?


    Yan Zitong is also considering this problem.


    How long has it been since she met the mother and daughter? However, I only played it.


    Yan Ximin glares at Yan Zi Tong viciously, a pair of eager to swallow her alive. Zhou Yunru is calmer.


    Gently pulled a speech Ximin, motioned her not to be extraneous, troublesome.


    "Mother in law, Minmin, don''t go so fast." Behind, mother he came panting toward this side, carrying several bags in her hand, and her face was full of flattery and flattery.


    Although she is not a few years older than Zhou Yunru, she is not as well maintained as Zhou Yunru, and she works all the year round, so she looks at least ten or twenty years older than Zhou Yunru.


    Seeing Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe, he''s mother is slightly stunned, and immediately looks at the expressions of Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin''s mother and daughter.


    This is also a person who is good at observing words and colors.


    A look at the mother and daughter''s expression is not good, especially Yan Ximin, it is a pair of hate eyes staring at Yan Zi Tong. So he immediately realized that the two women in front of him must be at odds with Yan''s mother and daughter.


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other, look at the three of them lightly, and turn to leave.


    "Honey, it seems that our last play worked! You see, the position has been reversed! " Yang Lihe said softly in Yan Zitong''s ear.


    Such an obvious change, as long as you have eyes, you can see it!


    However, it is curious, why does he mother so low down? Yan Ximin and Zhou Yunru know that her son has an affair with Qian Lingling, so they don''t want her to be humble, do they?


    In front of my eyes, I''ve come to be a cow and a horse.


    No, something must have happened.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with he Mu''s attitude?" Yan Zi Tong asked Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe was slightly stunned, and then understood. He bent his lips at her and snapped his fingers. "Well, you''re right. I have to pick it up. I''ll give you the answer tomorrow. "


    "Mom, why did you just pull me?" Yan Ximin glares at Yan Zi Tong''s back, stomps his foot angrily and says angrily to Zhou Yun.


    Yan Zi Tong, you cunt, why do you live so brightly, but I am like a mole ant.


    I''m the eldest lady of Yan family. I''m my father''s own daughter. You''re just a wild seed with unknown father. But why do you take everything that belongs to me.


    Now I''m nothing, but you live a human life! Why are you so lucky to get such an excellent man, but I can only get scum again and again!


    "Minmin, who were those two just now? I see you... "


    "Shut up Yan Ximin roared at his mother and glared at her angrily, "you dead old woman, now eat mine, drink mine, use mine and live mine. Say one more word and get out of my house with your son! Your son is so capable that he will find a woman to support you! What are you doing at my house? "


    He''s mother shut up and doesn''t talk. She looks at her bitterly.


    Now she has no previous momentum. The mother and daughter of Yan family say one, but they dare not say two.


    The most hateful is that Gao Yujin, clearly agreed to give the house to her Nannan, but turned out to give the house to the Yan Family Mother and daughter.


    This mother and daughter are also hateful. They sell well when they get a good price. As soon as they got the house, they drove them out. But Nannan is divorced from Yan Ximin, and she is with Qian Congling.


    As a result, the mother and daughter will not let go so easily.


    He mother is also angry, son how this time on the vision so bad, unexpectedly is to find a speech Ximin than poor woman. It''s not so poor. It''s so poor. It doesn''t even have a house. I''m still in a small house of less than 80 square meters with my father''s brother and sister-in-law.


    No wonder she is eager to get on with her son. She must have taken a fancy to their house.


    She can''t let the mother and daughter go out now. If they do, they don''t even have a place to live.


    Before the house, after moving into the house given by Gao Yujin, it was sold.


    Now think about it, that''s a sin! Why don''t you leave a way for yourself!


    Therefore, there is no other way but to curry favor with the mother and daughter of the Yanjia family.


    Yan Ximin was very upset by the old woman before. Now she has such a good chance. Of course, she has to ask for all the sins and grievances she suffered from her mother and son one by one.


    So, instead of driving them out, she gave them the smallest balcony room of less than three square meters. They live as they like. Of course, the status has changed dramatically.


    He''s mother and son are the same as servants, waiting on the mother and daughter of Yan''s family.This makes Yan Ximin''s heart get a kind of inexplicable pleasure


    willing


    How can it be


    the reason why their mother and daughter are like this is all from Yan Zitong. Minmin is right. Why does she live so brightly while they live a dark life


    an idea suddenly flashed through Zhou Yunru''s mind, and then his eyes became darker, even with a touch of gloomy and cold


    he''s mother listens to the conversation and looks at the changes of their expressions


    "mother in law..."


    "Minmin, go home with her. I have something else to do. I''ll tell you later. " Zhou Yunru says to Yan Ximin, it''s not a matter of discussion, but an orde

 Chapter 573

    In the hotel box


    GAO Yujin and Zhou Yunru are sitting face to face. Gao Yujin looks at Zhou Yunru with a proud and cool face, holding a cup of warm tea in her hand, and holding a sip on her lips, waiting for Zhou Yunru''s opening.


    She has given her enough time, the house has been transferred to her, and he''s mother and son are suffering from their mother and daughter. If she doesn''t look for her again, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Gao Yujin has been waiting for some impatient, is preparing to find Zhou Yunru, she is to find her.


    Gao Yujin doesn''t speak, just drink tea in his spare time. His eyes are like eagle eyes in the night sky, staring at her deeply. It gives Zhou Yunru invisible pressure.


    Zhou Yunru picked up the cup in front of him and poured it fiercely. It seemed that he was giving himself courage. Then he said to Gao Yujin in a deep voice, "Miss Gao, I suddenly thought that I once saw Yang MANXIN holding Yan Zi Tong to see a man."


    Gaoyujin eyes a silent look at her, "holding Yan Zi pupil to see a man?"


    Zhou Yunru nodded, "yes. But time passed too long, and at that time it was just a glance in a hurry, and I didn''t take it to heart. You know, in the years when Yang MANXIN married Yan Yuewen, he almost didn''t exist. Her range of activities is just a villa, and there is not even a servant at home. That year... "


    At this point, Zhou Yunru pondered for a while, as if he was trying hard to recall it. His brow twisted slightly, and he continued, "that year, it seemed that Yan Zitong was less than two years old. I got Minmin vaccinated and sat in a taxi. Then I caught a glimpse of Yang MANXIN holding Yan Zitong down from the taxi, and then a man was waiting for them to meet their mother and daughter The car, took over the Yan Zi Tong in her hand, two people talk and laugh to leave


    Take over speech Zi pupil, two people talk and laugh to leave?


    Gao Yujin repeated this sentence in her mind, thinking, who will this man be?


    "What does that man look like?" Looking directly at Zhou Yunru, she asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Yunru frowned, thought seriously, then shook his head, "Miss Gao, to tell you the truth, I just glanced at it in a hurry. Even at that time, I didn''t want to go to Yang MANXIN. She is like a nonexistent person, living in a completely closed world, almost no contact with the outside world. I don''t think that woman is her. If you had not asked me this question some time ago, I would not have thought about it. That man, I only saw one side face at that time. If I could see him, I might recognize him. But, you let me say who it is now, I really can''t tell you. "


    Gao Yujin''s cold eyes looked directly at her like arrows, while Zhou Yunru returned her helpless smile.


    "What are his characteristics?" Gao Yujin asked.


    Zhou Yunru slightly hung his head, holding his forehead in both hands, a thoughtful look, and then shook his head, "nothing special. But it''s very handsome. It looks very rich. It''s very tall Wait a minute


    She seems to think of something, in front of Gao Yujin made a sound of action, and then twist the eyebrow thought.


    Seeing her like this, Gao Yujin kept silent and gave her a quiet space to think about.


    If you can get a breakthrough from Zhou Yunru, hold the handle and weakness of Yan Zitong, plus Qin Tianen''s side, she''s afraid she can''t take Rong Si?


    "Why do I think that man looks familiar? Where do you think you''ve seen it? " Zhou Yunru said to himself, thinking seriously.


    Familiar?


    Gao Yujin''s eyebrows curved, her face raised a light look with expectation, staring at Zhou Yunru.


    There was an idea in her mind. Although it was only a flash, she seemed to see hope and her eyes were shining.


    "Yes Zhou Yunru seems to think of it at last. He suddenly realizes it. With an extremely excited expression on his face, he looks up at Gao Yujin. "That man seems to be very similar to Rong Si."


    "Rong Si?" Gao Yujin repeated these two words, widened her eyes, stared at her without blinking, and said harshly, "Zhou Yunru, do you know what you are talking about? If you dare to have a word of nonsense, believe it or not, I can let you have nothing at any time! You''re just waiting to sleep on the main road with your daughter! "


    Zhou Yunru shook his head quickly, "Miss Gao, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not talk nonsense in front of you. I just feel like it, but I''m not sure. I''ve only seen it once. If you ask me to say yes, I can''t be sure. That''s all I can think of. Miss Gao, if you have such a way, you can ask people to investigate. Don''t you know? "


    Gao Yujin glared at her, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!"


    Zhou Yunru nodded quickly, "yes, yes! I hope the information I give you is useful. When can I do what Gao promised me? "


    "Have I promised you anything?" Gao Yujin''s cool face looked at her without expression and said with disdain.Zhou Yunru instantly widened his eyes, with a trace of shallow anger staring at her, "you said, you will help me solve the problem of Cenxi that bitch and her son! Miss Gao, please don''t cross the river. You haven''t stabilized the bridge yet! Are you not afraid of me breaking the pot? I have nothing now, but you are not the same. You are the eldest lady of the Gao family, and you want to be the younger granny of the Rong family. Miss Gao... "


    " shut up Gao Yujin drank up her words and glared at her angrily. "When I''m sure your news is effective and reliable, I will fulfill what I said."


    after that, he glared at Zhou Yunru and walked away


    "life is not like death? Oh With a sneer, Zhou Yunru picked up the cup and drank tea without hesitation. His face was full of eerie and eerie, and he said to himself, "do you still want to take care of me now? Yan Zitong, your good days are over! "

 Chapter 574

    Of course, it can''t be true. She has never seen Yang MANXIN with other men.


    The reason why I have this idea is that when I saw Yan Zi Tong just now, it flashed by.


    Minmin is right. Why does she say that Zitong lives a bright and leisurely life now. Rong Si is still so good to her. Although she didn''t see the picture of their love, just think about it. If Rong Si didn''t support her, could she be so arrogant?


    There are also three years ago, Yan Zitong''s design for Minmin, and what Yan Zitong has done to their mother and daughter in this period of time.


    If it is not Yan Zi Tong, how can they come to this end?


    All this is thanks to Yan Zi Tong.


    Why does she live the life of a superior person, but they live a low life like a mole ant!


    So, at that moment, a vicious idea came into her mind.


    If Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si have something to do with each other, are they still possible?


    Oh!


    No more!


    They will not be possible in this life, even if they have no relationship, it will cast a shadow in their hearts. What''s more, isn''t there Gao Yujin who treats Rong Si like a tiger?


    As for whether Rong Si''s father has an abnormal relationship with Yang MANXIN, she doesn''t know. If so, it would be great. If not, it has nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t tell Gao Yujin that the man was Rong Si''s father.


    As for why she spilled this basin of dirty water on Rong Si''s father, it was because Rong Si''s father had been missing for so many years, and now his life and death are unknown.


    What''s more, twenty years ago was a matter of uncertainty. Gao Yujin, please check it slowly. She''s in good shape now. As for the cunt and her son in Cenxi, she had plenty of time to clean up.


    Yan Zi Tong, you are waiting for the end of your good day by day! I see how you will cry then!


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si gets home, Yan Zi Tong is preparing dinner in the kitchen. There are several dishes on the table.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Rong Si''s heart crossed a touch of warmth. It''s a feeling of home that he''s looking forward to. When he comes home, he has his beloved woman waiting for him.


    He stayed in a hotel until he met her. Room for him, just a place to sleep and rest, there is no home and warm feeling.


    However, since he was with her, the word home has become more and more profound in his mind.


    Leaning against the edge of the table, arms around the chest, lips filled with a faint smile of satisfaction, eyes slightly narrowed into a slit, warm looking at the kitchen back to his shadow, eyes full of soft light.


    Stir up a touch of soft smile, step toward the kitchen.


    Yan Zitong is ready to take the soup out of the kitchen. Her hands haven''t touched the porcelain pot yet. A warm and generous chest behind her has been pasted on it. Her hands are held by big palms and wrapped in his palms.


    His chin was resting on her neck socket, his cheek was close to her cheek, gently rubbing, and then his lips searched her face and covered her lips, pecking her lips like a dragonfly skimming water.


    "What''s your day like? Well Close to her lips, soft voice asked her.


    She slightly raised her head, her eyes as clear as a spring were shining at him, and raised a charming smile with cunning. Then she winked at him playfully, picked her lips slightly, and said in a gentle voice like a spring breeze, "well, how did you live? It''s a very pleasant world for two


    "The world of two?" He repeated these four words, with a deep tone and a sense of cadence. In particular, the eyes overlooking her were as red as a fox watching its prey. His sexy and charming thin lips became a thin line, and the corners of his lips were filled with an intriguing radian.


    Da holds her hands, clasps her fingers, and rubs her thumb back and forth. Every stroke gave her the feeling of trembling, just like lighting a cluster of flames.


    His chin rubbed against her cheek, and the faint moustache rubbed her smooth and soft cheek, then the delicate and attractive neck.


    "Ha ha," Yan Zi Tong gave a clear laugh, and his Hu Zha Mo scratched her neck.


    She instinctively dodged his chin. Yan Zi Tong is ticklish, the most ticklish place is the neck.


    He is good. Since he knew that her neck was the most ticklish, he always liked to rub his chin against her neck, and he always liked to suck and swab. He always left his mark on her neck, just like declaring sovereignty.


    "Uncle, are you a pig?" Yan Zi Tong evades, smiles, complains, and annoys.


    However, all these expressions, eyes and tone in young master Rong''s eyes, all combined with a kind of - provocative and provocative.


    His eyes curved into a slit, filled with a touch of doting, doting without losing expectations.Nodded, "Well!"


    after that, she arched her neck with her chin, and then sucked several times


    er...


    the words are silent


    she said that he was a pig, which meant that he always liked her. He was very good. He went up the pole and continued to arch


    "stop it. The soup is ready. You can eat." She patted him on the wrist, petulant


    "well," he replied, somewhat inarticulate, and continued to bury himself in her neck socket


    he turns her around and makes her face to face with him. Instinctively, she stepped back and stuck to the back wall. And he is close to her chest and abdomen, left hand is still clasped with her fingers, right hand is supported on the wall beside her, warm eyes lock looking at her


    er...


    is this the standard wall thump


    her lips are red and jade. When she smiles, she shows two rows of neat white teeth


    the distance between him and him is very close, the warm breath sprayed on his face, full of fragrance and fragrance belonging to her, giving him a sense of contentment and ease. It is to let his eyes can''t move away, so the pulse blazing stare at her


    even the breathing became a little short and heavy


    she raised her left hand, put a ring on his neck, and breathed out at him like orchid, "husband, are you hungry?"

 Chapter 575

    Is chiguoguo teasing you!


    He raised a beautiful smile like a flower, eyes like a star stone, and looked at him with a twinkling of cunning. The hand on his neck was beginning to feel uneasy. The fingertips scratched his back neck.


    Deliberately loitering on his body, teasing, and her eyes are so clear and innocent, just like a newborn baby, pure and innocent.


    Seeing this, his lips raised a faint and attractive radian, slightly lowered his head, and the distance between him and her was kept within two centimeters.


    His thin lips were immediately on her lips, but there was a gap.


    Yan Zi Tong staring at him, in his dark eyes, can clearly see two small themselves. Even the shy expression on the face can be seen so clearly.


    She was very quick. When he opened his mouth, she put on her red lips and gave him a kiss. Then smile of a face bright as a flower staring at him, eyebrows, eyes rippling.


    "It seems that you are hungry, my darling." He recalled a satisfied smile, lips curved a good-looking radian, said leisurely.


    "I just..."


    "Satisfy you!"


    She was about to say "I didn''t", but he interrupted her directly.


    The words fall, thin lips already grab her lips, occupying every inch of land, plundering his every Youfang.


    "Well." Yan Zi Tong''s low voice of light Yin, in his infinite gentle offensive, she will always only have the chance to retreat.


    The body is a little light, just like stepping on the soft cotton wadding, there is a kind of floating trance feeling.


    Not only for a while, but as long as we are with him, we can always bring her such a feeling.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that he is really poisoned by a kind of poison called Rong Si. As long as he is in front of him, he has no resistance, only the share of sinking and falling.


    "The world of two? Well She was still immersed in his tenderness and enjoying his tenderness. His low and hoarse voice sounded in her ears, with a faint warning of danger.


    He has loosened her lips, that pair of burning eyes are staring at her without blinking, slightly narrowed a slit, whether it is eyes or corners of the mouth are holding a touch of shallow but clearly visible fun.


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him with his eyes. He also puts a ring on his neck with his other hand and raises a delicate smile. His lips are slightly raised 30 degrees up. "Hum, it''s a very pleasant world for two! Young master Rong, do you have any opinions? "


    He raised a smile, which was filled with a narrow and deep smile, and said in a slow voice, "are you protesting that I haven''t been with you for two? My little girl


    Finally, the four words "my little darling" are almost squeezed out of my teeth. Not only the cadence, but also the nasal sound is lengthened, giving people a deep feeling.


    Yan Zi Tong pick eyebrow a smile, a variety of manners, thousands of tenderness, "well, we are now two people world, my four elder brother."


    "My four elder brother" let Rong Si feel happy and comfortable, stretched out his hand to flick her forehead, "remember what I said, if I hear what I shouldn''t hear again, I will bear the consequences."


    But she stirred up a bad smile and asked, "well, excuse me, young master Rong, what do you mean you shouldn''t hear? Well


    Learn from him, pick eyebrows, nasal hum, will also end tone elongated, smile like the spring breeze like peach blossom looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    He gently squeezed the corner of her mouth and said softly, "you know, my wife!"


    Yan Zi Tong gives him a white eye.


    Stingy man!


    "Uncle, I don''t know! Why don''t you tell me directly! " She laughed badly, deliberately biting the word "Uncle" into two parts.


    He looked at her with deep and silent eyes like a falcon, and slowly raised a 15 degree angle on his lips


    "Yes Yan Zi Tong answered, but just after answering, she put her hands on his neck and squatted down. Before he could react, she ran away from his arm like a flexible rabbit.


    The child, who was confined between his body and the wall, suddenly slipped away, feeling a burst of emptiness in front of his chest, and then came her bell like clear laughter, "uncle, you have become slow!"


    Rong Si''s eyes flashed, and he raised an intriguing smile. His eyes were on the shadow that had already run out of the kitchen and towards the living room.


    The corner of the lip has a funny arc, long legs a step, out of the kitchen, towards her direction.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that she can easily escape his "claw". However, facts have proved that men''s "talons" are not so easy to escape, especially those who are already on the verge of death. It is impossible to let you go so easily.


    Before she had time to escape, the man with long hands and long feet just pulled and stretched and fished. She was so steady that he fished her into her arms and held her again.In front of the sofa, Yan Zi Tong has no time to make a sound. He hugs her and falls on the sofa. They fall into the soft sofa. And she was naturally forbidden between him and the sofa.


    "Slow? Well He clenched his teeth and looked at her with a silent and deep look. His voice was low and dark, with an obvious smell of desire.


    She grinned, smiling like flowers and flowers, provoking a flattering and flattering expression, looking at him happily, "I''m wrong! You are quick and nimble, like a rabbit, eh, no! As fast and fast as a cheetah, I''m the rabbit. Now I''m on your lips. "


    "Very good!" He nodded with satisfaction, "if you know you are a rabbit, do what the rabbit should do."


    "I said, are you two enough? Can you take care of the feeling of my single dog! "

 Chapter 576

    Two people are wantonly flirting with, flirting with, fiercely came the voice of breath, but also with a trace of complaining.


    Whew, they looked at the source of the sound at the same time. On the dining table, Yi Zhizheng was sitting, holding chopsticks and eating impolitely.


    Rong Si''s brow twisted for a while, slightly show some displeasure.


    Yan Zi Tong is a face of embarrassment, is full of no face to see people''s appearance, angry look wantonly, hands to his face a cover.


    Yi Zhi continued to eat slowly, glanced at them carelessly, and said, "if you don''t go on, you''ll think I don''t exist. I''ll continue to eat my food if you want. Well, this is my first time to eat the food made by eyes. It''s delicious, delicious. I still have a good mouth. "


    Finish saying is to clip a chopstick dish to put in oneself''s mouth again, a pair of satisfied and incomparably enjoy of appearance.


    Rong Si gets up, pulls Yan Zi Tong up, straightens her slightly messy clothes, and walks towards the restaurant. Standing on the opposite side of Yi Zhi, Ling Rui''s eyes are like eagles and leopards. Without making a sound, he is just looking at him in a sad and cold way.


    That look in the eyes is easy to know, the whole body is erect goose bumps, don''t say, even the scalp has a kind of numbness feeling.


    "Well," he moistened his throat, swallowed the food in his mouth, looked at Rong Si bitterly, and said, "brother, don''t look at me with that horrible look! I have no choice but to come to you for refuge. If I have a way, how can I disturb the world of you and my family? "


    "Well, what did you say? Who are you looking for? " Rong Si looked down at him indifferently and coldly.


    "My eyes" four words, let him listen very uncomfortable.


    Easy to know immediately reaction, grin, a face to please and dogleg, "what, sister-in-law, sister-in-law." While talking, he showed a pathetic expression, almost with a cry, and said, "brother, no matter what, you can hold the beauty back, how much do you owe me? At the beginning, if I didn''t leave cruel words in school, if anyone dares to touch your woman, it would be that I can''t get along with you. That''s what you have to take advantage of


    Rong Si shot another fierce look.


    Yizhi immediately shrunk his neck like a turtle, and continued to flatter him. "What I said is true, you can''t deny it. Besides, I''ve helped you deal with me so many times Deal with Gao Zhan. Er, no! It''s the woman who saved you in Gao Zhan''s mouth. So, anyway, I have no credit, I also have hard work


    Rong Si looked at him without expression, sat down on the chair opposite him, glanced at him coolly, and said, "so, what do you want to express?"


    Easy to know immediately grinned, "brother, I knew you were the best to me. What? You take me in. "


    Yan Zi Tong came out of the kitchen with soup and put the bowl on the table. He looked at Yi Zhi and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Have you quarreled with Mrs. Yi? "


    Yi Yi Zhi took a look at the bowl of soup, and immediately raised a look of "do you want to bully a single dog like this? Do you know that you two have a good love now, but you don''t have to show it? Don''t you know how soon Xiu en''ai died? "


    Soup bowl, is crucian bean curd soup, milky soup, two crucian carp, sprinkle a green onion, clear white, color, fragrance with the whole.


    But in the eyes of young master Yi, a single dog, that is chiguoguo''s love. Even cooking a dish in pairs is too bullying.


    "The door is over there, you can leave now!" Allow four to slant toward the direction of the door one eye, cool of say.


    I haven''t settled with him yet. He talks too much?


    "Oh, no!" Easy to know immediately vetoed, fiercely shook his head, "said, is to take refuge in you, I will not leave. I managed to escape from the devil''s den. I will never go back. "


    Magic Cave?


    Yan Zi Tong is biting these two words, a face blankly looking at him, have so serious?


    Oh, yes. It is said that Rong Hua intends to arrange Yi Xingzhi''s marriage to another daughter of the Shen family. I think it''s easy to know that it''s a runaway marriage, isn''t it?


    Ah!


    Yan Zi Tong sighs in his heart. I don''t know what Rong Hua thinks.


    With her current status and status, the status and status of the Yi family, does she really need her son to get married?


    Rong Si, she wants to get involved in his marriage, doesn''t she want him to marry Gao Yujin?


    Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan''s marriage is also arranged by her. Now even Yi Xingzhi will not let it go!


    I don''t know what she thought in her heart!


    Oh, yes!


    In this way, the Rong family, the Yi family, the Gao family, and the Shen family are all twisted into strands, and she is the caller standing at the top of the food chain. In this way, the whole city of Z is basically in her hands.Power and desire is a terrible thing. It can make people lose their nature and make use of everyone around them, even their relatives


    Rong Hua, is she really happy


    Rong Si glanced at him coolly, holding a chopstick fish in the bowl, picking the fishbone, and said to Yi Yi, "don''t you say yet?"


    after that, put the fish in yanzitong bowl


    Yi Zhi snorted in a low voice, "heterosexual, inhuman! Hum

 Chapter 577

    "Cough!" Speech Zi pupil hears this words, small choked for a while.


    Rong Si turned his head, patted her on the back, and then got up to pour water for her.


    Yi Yi Zhi immediately looks at Yan Zi Tong and says in a soft voice, "Hey, eyes, how do you cultivate my brother as a wife slave? You see, he is a standard wife slave. What? For the sake of our friendship, help me to ask for a favor in front of my brother and let him take me in! I guess now he''ll just listen to you. "


    Yan Zi Tong turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Rong Si. Qingjun''s figure and soft lines seemed to be completely different from Rong Si''s cold face.


    Of course, the difference is only in front of her. In front of outsiders, it''s the same as ever.


    Yan Zi Tong takes back his sight, looks at Yi Zhi with a smile, and says, "Young Master Yi, when did our friendship change? When did you say so? Why don''t I know? "


    Yi young master''s face instantly cracked, a face stiff looking at in front of smile happy natural speech Zi pupil.


    "Eyes, are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Looking at Yan Zi Tong with a face that is about to cry, he says.


    Rong Si comes here with a cup of warm water, hands the water to Yan Zi Tong, glances at Yi Xingzhi and says coolly, "when did you take the bridge? Why don''t I know? "


    "Ho!" Easy to know "Teng" stand up from the chair, a face full of anger staring at the "collusion" of the two parents in law, "if it wasn''t for the bridge I built, you two can get on so quickly? I don''t care. Anyway, you two can''t help each other! I''ll tell you, my wutuo has gone crazy. If you catch one, it''s one! She forced me to get together with Shen Congxuan! I''ll go. I won''t let her succeed! I''m not Gao Zhan. I don''t want my own happiness for the sake of interests. Besides, I''m not going to pick up Yi Jianzhang''s stick! So, I will never let go! "


    Easy to know more said more angry, let him go and that Shen Congxuan?


    Joke, that woman, from head to toe, has nothing he likes. Most importantly, the first time we met, we helped Yang Lihe and her man to make him lose face. They also said that they broke down each other, but the result was good. Not only did they not break down each other, they also let those people build the platform more firmly.


    I don''t want him to be with her for the rest of my life.


    "So?" Rong Si is eating his own food slowly. He looks at him slowly and asks leisurely.


    Yi Yi Zhi grinned and continued to curry favor with dogleg. "So, I''m going to stay with you for a while. Brother, you are my idol, and only you dare to say no to my family! I want to follow your example and say no to her! Anyway, it''s going to be new year''s day, so you''d better take me in. "


    "I don''t take in worthless people here." Rong Si coolly said.


    "I''ll take care of the housework." Yi Zhi said without hesitation.


    "So what do you mean, you''re worth an hour''s work?" Rong Si drank the soup gracefully, glanced at him lightly, and said in a slow voice, "then I can hire an hour''s work, which is much more cost-effective than you."


    Yi Yi Zhi stares at him with big eyes, grits his teeth and says, "brother, you say. What do you need me to do? As long as you take me in, you say I''ll do it. "


    Rong Si''s lips raised an old fox''s smile, slowly put down the bowl and spoon, and said in a slow voice, "it''s better to take the initiative than to escape."


    Easy to know a bright eyes, a face flashing and looking forward to him, "brother, what should I do?"


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t speak, just lowers his head and drinks the soup in his bowl. However, you don''t have to look up. You can just hear it in his voice. The old fox is calculating again.


    The corners of his lips raised a smile that was not easy to see, which was really a tear of sympathy.


    Silly, sold, still happy to give the number of people!


    Rong Siyi looked at Yizhi seriously, opened his thin lips and said in a slow voice, "how does your aunt feel about Shen Guotao''s daughter recently?"


    Yi Zhi thought seriously, then said in a deep voice, "it seems that he is very dissatisfied. Oh, yes. Shen Congyan''s relationship with Gao Zhan is not good recently. In addition, Gao Yi, who has just been recognized by Gao family, seems to be more popular than Gao Zhan. Ah, brother, why do you ask this? "


    A face don''t understand and doubt of looking at to allow four to ask in reply.


    Rong Si chuckled and looked at him unfathomably. He continued to say in a slow voice, "does your aunt hurt you?"


    Yi Yi Zhi nodded without hesitation, "of course, it hurts me more than my Wu Tuo."


    The smile on Rong Si''s face was deeper and more insidious, "do you want to understand?"


    Yi Zhi shakes his head blankly, which means he doesn''t understand at all.


    "He meant to let you go to your aunt. She will certainly help you. If you hide here, you might as well live in Gao''s house. Even if you start from Shen Congyan, it''s better than being a shrinking turtle. "


    Speech Zi pupil lifts Mou to see him one eye, slowly tengtengteng of say.


    Yi Zhi''s eyes were shining and moving back and forth on the two faces. With a blank and ignorant look on his face, he asked leisurely, "is this really OK?"Yan Zi Tong nodded, "of course! Most importantly, you have to make Shen Congyan like you... "


    "Eyes Yan Zi Tong''s words haven''t finished, easy to know the breath of interrupt, a face small knot of stare at her, "you this is to help me or harm me? Let Shen Congyan like me? Am I that mean? Don''t say she is Gao Zhan''s wife. Even if she is not, she is not my favorite dish. I''m going to make her like me. I''m not going to kill myself! "


    "Ah Yan Zi Tong sighed and shook his head helplessly. He turned his eyes and looked at Rong Si, "young master Rong, his intelligence quotient is really urgent!"


    "Oh, eyes, please make it clear! Is it true that if I do this, I won''t have to have anything to do with the Shen family? " Easy to know "rub rub rub" from the opposite trot over, in the speech Zi pupil next to the chair to sit down, a face flattering looking at her to ask.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "hum! The more Shen Congyan likes you, the more she won''t let Shen Congxuan be with you. "


    "Then..."


    "Don''t worry, this love is definitely not the kind of love that men and women would like. At most, it''s just jealousy and envy. The person she likes is Gao Zhan, not a little fresh meat like you. What you have to do is try your best to rub her and Gao Zhan together and let them reunite. Then your goal will be achieved. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Yi Zhi confidently and seriously and says.


    Easy to know or a face at a loss, "but, I still don''t understand ah!"


    Let four cool slant him one eye, "that brain of you, also don''t understand to go in, do as you please.". You can go now

 Chapter 578

    "But..."


    "He Shi, send Xingzhi to Gao''s house." Easy to know what else to say, Rong Si has already dialed He Shi''s phone and confessed without expression.


    Then less than a minute later, he Shi appeared in front of them and made a "please" gesture to Yi Zhi, saying in a dull voice, "please, young master Yi."


    Yi Zhi stamped his foot angrily, "but I haven''t figured it out yet! I don''t understand, how to do it! If I''m not careful, I''m not going to lose more than I gain? "


    Yan Zi Tong raised a pleasant smile and said to him, "Young Master Yi, women''s jealousy is so easy to use. As far as I know, the relationship between Shen Congyan and Shen Congxuan is not as good as it seems. Do you understand now? "


    "Ah ~ ~" easy to know suddenly realized, a face excited and secretly happy looking at Yan Zi pupil, toward her thumbs up, smile, "understand, understand. Eyes, you are worthy of my noble, dedicated to save me in deep water. In order to show my gratitude to both of you, if there is anything I can do for you in the future, I''ll do whatever I can to help you. Brother, thank you. I''ll go first! "


    While talking, he waved to Rong Si. He didn''t see the depression and unhappiness when he just came. His face was full of high spirits and smiles.


    Easy to know in a hurry, to leave in a hurry, he Shi sent him to Gao.


    Rong Si with a meaningful smile, eyes deep looking at Yan Zi Tong, a pair of cloud deep don''t know where expression.


    Yan Zi Tong looks back at him with a smile. His beautiful eyes are like bright pearls in the night. He looks at him with a twinkle. "Young master Rong, is it admiration for my cleverness to look at me like this?"


    He picked up his lips, raised a nice radian, patted his leg and motioned her to sit down.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t mean to wriggle. He sat on his thigh, put his hands on his neck, and continued to smile. He looked at him in a variety of ways. His eyes looked at him with a touch of playfulness and enchantment.


    He bent his fingers on the tip of her nose, a nice voice sounded, "Mrs. Rong, what''s the bad idea?"


    She smile, eyes flashing, full of people looking at him, twisting his slender waist, "young master Rong, I''m not according to your meaning down? What, aren''t you having a bad idea? Don''t pour dirty water on me! I will not be happy


    "Not happy?" He repeated these three words, and then raised the corner of his lips, staring at her with bright eyes, said calmly, "how are you going to be unhappy? What are the consequences of unhappiness? Well


    She slightly side head, a serious look at him, eyes flashing like a little fox general cunning, "consequences ah?" Beautiful eyes a bend, said with great interest, "well, you will know in a moment."


    "Why don''t I tell you how?" He looked at her with an enigmatic face and said in a low voice.


    "Brother Si, did you get Zeng Yi back?" She looked at him seriously and asked.


    He pick eyebrow, big palm in her waist up and back of swimming, deep eyes slightly squint, "do you think?"


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "must, sure! That''s how you old fox behave. But... "


    She looked at him a little puzzled, a pair of words and stop.


    "Why can they still be cousins?" He looked at her with a high-end attitude of seeing through everything and mastering everything.


    Yan Zi Tong nods, which is also where she is curious and confused.


    He did not speak, just so deep and deep eyes looking at her, lips filled with an intriguing smile.


    "Ah Yan Zi Tong suddenly realized that the smile on his face was even stronger. His fingertips were drawing circles around his chest. He said with a smile like a spring breeze, "young master Rong, you are so bad! What''s in your head? How can we do that? Three years ago, I put the matter in my own hands! Well, don''t tell me that you arranged everything three years ago. "


    He still smiles without saying anything, but the smile on his face gives people a kind of sensational feeling. It''s just like climbing out of hell.


    Of course, such a smile and expression for Yan Zi Tong, but there is no fear at all. It will only make her feel that this man is really a fox. How can he control everything?


    "Puff!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and looks at him like a flower. He says in a slow voice, "young master Rong, you are so bad. Do you think that if someone knows, you will vomit three liters of blood in anger! People are infatuated with you. It''s good of you to send her to another man''s bed without any effort, with an innocent and pure expression. Even let people think how good their acting skills, can hold a small golden man, the result is what you are planning. You are a super devil


    "I''m flattered, Mrs. Rong!" He finally made a voice and gazed at her with a smile on his face.


    She straightened her sitting posture, looked at him with clear eyes, and then stirred up a gorgeous smile, "husband, what bad things have you done behind my back? Do I have to guard against you? If one day you sell me, I''ll count the money for you foolishly! "He bowed his head and imprinted a kiss on her lips. The tip of his tongue gently described the edge of her lips. "It''s better to keep such a delicious wife for yourself. It''s better to be cheap than others. If you really want to worry about it, it''s better to teach you a good way to bind me. "


    "what?" She looked at him with shining eyes. Her lips curved, revealing two rows of neat white teeth, and a pair of shallow pear vortex


    "let Rongyi come early." He whispered in her ear with a smile, then gently held her earlobe and sucked


    she said with a delicate smile, "why don''t you just stand up now?"


    with a funny smile, he picked her up in the air and strode toward the stairs, "as you wish."


    he smiles but doesn''t speak. He just looks at her with bright eyes and speeds up his steps


    ...


    GAO Yujin sits face to face with Shen Guotao. Shen Guotao looks at her with a gloomy face. There is an invisible look in her eyes


    "Uncle Shen, looking at me like this will make me nervous." Gao Yujin stirred up a smile and said as if nothing had happened


    "nervous?" Shen Guotao looked at her and said, "you know how nervous you are? Gao Yujin, do you play me like a monkey? "

 Chapter 579

    "Play monkey?" Gao Yujin still looked at him as if nothing had happened, and said carelessly, "Uncle Shen, you are serious. How dare I? "


    "Don''t you dare?" Shen Guotao''s eyes were as sharp as a sharp arrow and looked at her fiercely, "then tell me, what are you doing now? Don''t think I don''t know how close you are to Qin Tianen now! Don''t challenge my patience, Gao Yujin


    "Ha ha," Gao Yujin said with a cool smile, looking directly at Shen Guotao without fear, "Uncle Shen, there is a saying that people are not for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth! Is that right? Since you can''t help me and give me what I want, I''ll have to do something by myself. Can''t let me just wait for no result? You''re doing it for yourself, so naturally I have to do it for myself. "


    Shen Guotao''s eyes burst out with two cruel and fierce shadows, staring at Gao Yujin like the king of hell, "so, you mean, you have found someone who can help you now?"


    Gao Yujin bent her lips and said, "almost! Uncle Shen, my requirements are not high at all. As a woman, I just want a man I like, who can form a family with him, give him a pair of children, and become a couple. I''m not interested in what you call career or official career. Now that I can easily get what I want, why should I waste my time and energy here? Oh, yes! You can''t even help me with the most basic Zeng Yi. Uncle Shen, what do you think I can do to trust you and continue to cooperate with you? "


    Shen Guotao stares at Gao Yujin straight, his face is cold and gloomy, and his eyes are shining on her like a shaped energy lamp.


    Suddenly, he raised a deep smile, looked at Gao Yujin without expression, and said coldly, "Yujin, I hope you won''t regret your choice."


    Gao Yujin smiles, "Uncle Shen, if you don''t embarrass me, I won''t regret it. Of course, it''s not that there is no possibility of cooperation. "


    Smile of a face deep looking at Shen Guotao, once again throw out a tempting sugar.


    Smart as Gao Yujin, how can she block her own way? She knows Shen Guotao''s ability and scope very well. If she tears her face with him, even if she and Rong Si are really together, Shen Guotao will not give her a good life.


    Therefore, there is still one way to stay.


    Shen Guotao raised a mysterious smile and stared at her with deep, quiet and smart eyes, "Oh? Is that right? "


    Gao Yujin nodded, "of course! Anyway, we are all relatives. You are my brother-in-law. Xingzhi is now associating with Congxuan again, but we''ll get even closer in the future! "


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Guotao looked at her calmly and asked casually.


    Gao Yujin raised a mysterious smile and looked at Shen Guotao with a smile, "is uncle Shen just watching everything that belongs to my brother fall into other people''s hands? Or has uncle Shen actually reached an agreement with Zeng Yi? "


    "Yujin Shen Guotao took the cup in front of him, sipped it in his spare time, and said slowly, "people are too smart, sometimes it may not be a good thing! It''s too smart to make mistakes. Now that you have made your choice, good luck! I don''t want to force you. I hope you can get what you want as soon as possible. "


    Finish saying, get up to walk toward the door, disappear in Gao Yujin''s line of sight.


    Gao Yujin looks at his back until the box door closes. Shen Guotao''s figure disappears in her sight. She is still sitting on the chair, eyes slightly sinking, back against the back of the chair, slightly drooping head, left arm ring chest, right hand stroking his chin, a thoughtful look.


    Shen Guotao''s words are obviously telling her that she has offended him, which is a warning to her.


    Therefore, it is likely that he will destroy her cooperation with Qin Tianen.


    Shen Guotao is an old fox. If he does, she will not be able to fight. Therefore, she must urge Qin Tianen now, and Zeng Yi is a hidden danger. It''s a time bomb. She doesn''t know when it will explode, so she has to deal with Zeng Yi.


    Zeng Yi, Zeng Yi!


    Gao Yujin chewed his name, his eyes burst out a fierce, with a strong murderous.


    Take out the mobile phone, call out Zeng Yi''s number, fingers in the top of the dial key, but did not press down. She hesitated to call him or not.


    No way!


    After hesitating for half a minute, Gao Yujin gave up the idea.


    Never call him before she''s ready. There is only one chance to deal with Zeng Yi. She can never miss and accompany herself like she did three years ago. This time, she can only succeed, not fail.


    She must think about every step before she makes a move. She must hit the mark and never give him a chance to fight back.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly at this time, which scares her. Glancing at the caller ID, it turned out to be Zeng Yi''s phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone number jumping on the mobile phone screen, familiar but dazzling, Gao Yujin''s eyebrows twisted up, wrinkled into a ball.This is a demon, time bomb, all the time does not exist, is a threat to her.


    Gao Yujin took a deep breath, eyes a deep, and then a long exhale, adjust to calm his mood, pick up the phone, "hello."


    "My dear sister, why can''t I see you? Didn''t you agree to be my assistant? What, think of the company as your boudoir? As you go in, as you go out? " There was a strange voice in his ear.


    The expression on Gao Yujin''s face didn''t change much. She said to him calmly, "sorry, Shen Guotao has an appointment. I have to see you!"


    "Oh, Shen Guotao''s appointment!" Zeng Yi casually said, and then the tone sank, a face of fierce said, "Gao Yujin, you''d better not play any tricks for me, don''t think take Shen Guotao to pressure me, I will have scruples about you. If Shen Guotao really wanted to help you, he would not turn a blind eye like now. Gao Yujin, I advise you to stop whimsical and meaningless struggle. The current situation has become a foregone conclusion. "


    "What can I do for you?" Gao Yujin casually asked, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "You dare!" Zeng Yi said with gnashing teeth.


    "Do you have time? I''ll wait for you at the same place. There''s something I want to tell you. " Gao Yujin said in a very serious tone.


    "Oh Zeng Yi sneered, "old place? Gao Yujin, you really have the face to mention these three words to me! What makes you think I''ll come? "

 Chapter 580

    "I''ll wait until you come!" Gao Yujin finished, no longer give him a chance to speak, directly hung up.


    Gao Yujin ponders, her brain is turning quickly, she must find a way to deal with Zeng Yi, just how to make him suspect that he can kill him again, so that he has no chance to turn over. And the old woman must know.


    What''s the most annoying thing for an old woman? Is that her bottom line? As soon as she reaches the bottom line, she will be furious and even expel Zeng Yi from Gao''s family?


    As long as he is expelled from Gao''s family, what else can he do?


    I called Yi Meiling in a hurry.


    "Hello, Yujin..."


    "Mom, what''s the most annoying thing for an old woman?" Yi Meiling''s words haven''t finished yet, Gao Yujin directly interrupts, urgently asks, straight to the main topic.


    "What?" Yi Meiling couldn''t react for a moment, and she looked blank.


    Gao Yujin twisted her eyebrows, a little annoyed, and then repeated, "I ask you, what''s the most annoying thing in my life?"


    "Yujin, what do you want to do?" Yi Meiling asked nervously and anxiously, "where are you?"


    "Solve the wild seed of Zeng Yi!" Gao Yujin was not angry and said, "you quickly think about what the old lady hates most. Do you still want my brother to be kicked out like this? If it goes on like this, the company will have nothing to do with my brother sooner or later! "


    Yi Meiling nodded her head again and again. Recently, she was also very upset about it.


    The dead old woman is so hateful. Why should she take away all the hard work of her son and take advantage of the wild seed?


    Besides, Shen Guotao is also an asshole. He doesn''t even care. Zhan''er is his son-in-law. He sees that everything that belongs to zhan''er is occupied by Zeng Yi''s wild seed. If he doesn''t help him, he means to support the wild seed.


    "You wait, I think, think!" Yi Meiling bowed her head and pondered, trying hard to think about the most annoying things in her life.


    "Oh, yes. I remember Facing Gao Yujin, she said, "your grandmother hates a kind of person most in her life, that''s the woman of wind and dust. At the beginning, your second uncle had a girlfriend before he married your second aunt. Unfortunately, the woman was a young lady. For this reason, your grandmother almost didn''t break the relationship with your second uncle. Yes, yes! Yujin, you find a young lady for the wild seed, and then let your grandmother see it. I promise your grandmother will drive him out of the gate of the Gao family. Why didn''t I think of that? If we had done that earlier, we would not have to wait until now. "


    "Well, I see. First of all Gao Yujin hung up.


    Miss?


    Second uncle had a girl friend before? Why hasn''t she heard about it?


    Is that woman Zeng Yi''s biological mother? If that''s the case, then if Zeng Yi gets mixed up with another young lady and let the old lady know, then


    Good!


    That''s it!


    This is a coffee shop with ordinary decoration. There are no luxurious decorations or gorgeous equipment. The price is moderate. It is a coffee shop that most people can afford and are willing to come to.


    Here, three years ago, is the place where Gao Yujin and Zeng Yi often date.


    Because of the identity of Gao Yujin 2, it''s impossible for them to go to high-end places for consumption, and they keep a low profile every time.


    At that time, Gao Yujin was still in a romantic relationship with Rong Si. However, Rong Si''s character is lonely and cold, and he will neither sweet talk to her nor treat her tenderly. It seems that the relationship between them has always been her initiative and enthusiasm.


    Although they grew up together, they seem to have few common topics.


    He always spends all his time at work, twenty-four hours a day, almost seventeen or eighteen hours. Apart from sleeping, they spend very little time together.


    She is a woman, she needs a man to her care and care, need his boyfriend to her tenderness, considerate.


    She is looking forward to his surprise and joy, even if it''s just a bunch of flowers, even if it''s just a hug and kiss. However, all this she expected never appeared.


    In his eyes, in addition to understanding the work, or work.


    The only time she felt in love was when they bought a book together, the one she mentioned in front of yanzitong last time, which was in his hotel suite.


    And that day, they cooked a meal together.


    That day, it seems that they have been together for so many years, the most like a couple''s day. However, after that day, there was no second time.


    Her heart is looking forward to every day like that, but always get a standard answer: work is very busy, really can''t spare time.


    She had a lot of complaints in her heart, but it was hard to show them on her face.


    She must act like a virtuous, elegant, gentle and considerate woman. What he needs is a wife, not a girlfriend.Since she was sensible, Rong Hua and Yi Meiling have been instilling this into her mind. As time goes by, she will get used to it.


    Although she complained a little about his indifference, it also proceeded step by step. Until Zeng Yi''s appearance, it disrupted her everything.


    He is like a hot sun, shining on her lonely and lonely heart.


    She had been with Rong Si for so many years, let alone kissing and hugging, but she didn''t even hold her hand.


    No one will believe it if it is said.


    But that is the truth.


    She even doubted that a man as cool and cool as Rong Si would just be useless, but he just couldn''t?


    Otherwise, how could he face her without heart or starting?


    Zeng Yi launched a hot pursuit of her, flowers are almost a bunch a day, all kinds of surprises are constantly.


    At first, she refused. Because she knows that her future is the young grandmother of Rong family, and she must never do anything that is beneath her status.


    Then in the face of Zeng Yi''s passionate pursuit, the changing surprise and all kinds of sweet words and tender offensive, her heart began to sink slowly.


    She began to accept the surprise and joy he brought her, and even expected to get more.


    His embrace is warm and real, not like the embrace of Rong Si, always close at hand, but feel far away, so that she can''t touch.


    Zeng Yilong is not bad, although not as good as Rong Si, but also enough to attract her eyes.


    She began to rely on him more and more, even willing to give herself to him.

 Chapter 581

    The first time, when she was with him, she had a complex feeling that she couldn''t tell.


    That should have been left to Rong Si, but she gave it to a man who brought her infinite happiness at this moment.


    She seems to have a pleasure after revenge, but it is undeniable that he does bring her infinite pleasure.


    It''s impossible to get it from Rong Si.


    She nestled in his arms and listened to his heartbeat. At that moment, she felt that she was a happy woman, and such happiness could not be given to her.


    As a woman, what she wants is her man''s infinite care and tenderness.


    All this Rong Si didn''t give her, Zeng Yi all gave her.


    However, he didn''t have what Rong Si had.


    For example, money and status.


    Rong Si, a leader at the top of the food chain, looks down on all living beings like a king.


    However, Zeng Yi, he is just a civilian, just a bottom activist.


    His identity and capacity, that is simply a day, a place.


    Gao Yujin grew up in the luxury of life, she is the top daughter.


    She can enjoy the fast love when she is in love, but she will never accept the poor life that she does not even have a third of an acre of land after marriage.


    Sometimes, desire is not only for men. Half body movement is not only used to describe a man, some women, she is also a half body animal in many times.


    For them, desire and life can be completely separated.


    Gao Yujin is a typical example of this kind of people.


    But when the desire and money, power, status and status side by side, she has to choose one of the two, she will absolutely not hesitate to choose the latter.


    If a person doesn''t even have money and power, how can she get her identity and status?


    She soon made a choice. If she made a personal choice between Rongsi and Zeng Yi, any woman would not hesitate to choose Rongsi instead of Zeng Yi.


    She can choose to break up, but she can''t take the risk. How can a man like Rong Si allow his wife to have a relationship with another man?


    She will never allow Zeng Yi to ruin her future life.


    If you don''t want to let things out, only the dead don''t talk.


    So she went on dating with him quietly, sweet. But he secretly put sleeping pills in his red wine, which was enough for him not to wake up.


    She watched with her own eyes as he finished the wine, as he fell asleep on the table, as she wiped out everything about her in the room and drove away.


    But I didn''t expect her car to break down.


    On the downhill, the car overturned, and she was in bed for three years in a coma.


    She never thought that he had planned all this. From the beginning of close to her, passionate pursuit of her, let her slowly indulge in them, have a relationship with him.


    Even the last glass of wine should have been changed by him without her knowing it. Even her car was his fault.


    As soon as Gao Yujin thought of what happened three years ago, she was gnashing her teeth. She wanted to tear Zeng Yi''s body apart and then skin him.


    How did not expect, she designed a lifetime of people, in the end is to be designed.


    Thinking about what he had done to himself during this period of time, his hatred for him increased a bit.


    Sitting by the window, there is a cup of coffee on the table, with a spoon in the right hand, stirring the coffee in the cup.


    Eyes toward the window glass, it seems to be looking for Zeng Yi''s figure.


    The coffee shop is nothing different from three years ago. Three years ago, they also like to sit in this position, drink a cup of coffee, and then go back to the place where he lives, and start to do all kinds of things without fear.


    His house is not big, just two bedrooms.


    They go from the master bedroom to the guest room, to the living room, and even to the kitchen and bathroom.


    Unfortunately, he is not Rong Si. He can''t give her everything she wants.


    Now, once again, she is in this position. However, the mood is totally different.


    With a kind of hate.


    Zeng Yi still came. When she arrived, Gao Yujin quietly looked out of the window.


    In fact, Gao Yujin is very beautiful. She has a standard melon face, a sharp chin, and a pair of eyes that are slightly inverted triangular. As long as she makes people laugh, few men can refuse her collusion.


    Zeng Yi sat down in front of her and stared at her fiercely.


    Gaoyujin toward him raised a smile, "drink what?"


    Zeng Yi''s cold smile, "how many sleeping pills do you plan to take this time?"


    "Oh Gao Yujin light smile, "I''m afraid you are not on my brakes, but directly let the car leak.". If I do, I will not sleep for another three years, but I will be dead. ""So, admit it, I was given sleeping pills in the wine three years ago?" He looked at her without expression and said with pity.


    "Do you also admit that you tampered with the brakes of my car three years ago?" Gao Yujin took the coffee and sipped it elegantly. "Where did I offend you, it''s worth your effort?"


    "Oh Zeng Yi sneered, "you? Gao Yujin, you look up to yourself too much. You don''t have so much weight yet


    "Is it?" Gaoyujin hook lip smile, "I should be happy or sad?"


    "You should give up!" He said without expression.


    Gao Yujin did not speak, just a faint smile, waved to the waiter, "a latte."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the ability to give you medicine in this public place." Gao Yujin smiles and looks at him gracefully.


    Zeng Yi didn''t speak, just looked straight at her with fierce eyes, back against the back of the chair, arms around the chest, a face of silence and deep.


    "Why don''t we open the window and tell the truth? How can you let go?" Gao Yujin looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Let go?" Zeng Yi repeated these two words, "let you go, or let the company go, or let your family go? If you mean you, as I said, you overestimate yourself. If it''s a company, I''m sorry, I''m not going to let it go. If it''s your family, I''m not going to let it go. I also said, "the game is just beginning."


    "Very good!" Gao Yujin looked at him unfathomably and nodded, "Zeng Yi, I hope you remember what you just said!"

 Chapter 582

    The waiter came with a latte, put it in front of Zeng Yi, and left.


    Gao Yujin took a bag of coffee mate, tore it open, poured it into his coffee, took his cup and stirred it for him, and said slowly, "I remember that you always like to add a bag of coffee mate to your coffee. This is the last time I have coffee with you, and the last time I help you add a partner. Since I can''t get into your eyes, I hope we can go our own way from now on. Oh, no! From now on, we are brothers and sisters. "


    With that, he put the spoon into his plate, took his coffee and drank it slowly.


    Zeng Yi looked at her with suspicion in his vigilance.


    Gao Yujin pursed her lips with a bitter smile, and said, "I know that the death of the second uncle and the second aunt has something to do with my mother."


    Zeng Yi''s eyes sank, sharp and gloomy.


    "I''m sorry!" Gao Yujin looked at him with apology and sincerity, "so, I understand why you wanted me at the beginning. If it was me, I think I would do the same. I know that my words of "sorry" and "sorry" don''t work, and the second uncle and the second aunt can''t come back. So, what do you want me to do now? If one of my life can make you calm down, you can take my life away at any time. Originally three years ago, I should have died. Now, is it back? Also, three years ago, I''m modest to you. I admit, I have selfishness, but I really have been sincere to you. It''s just that power lures everything and makes me lose my mind. "


    Zeng Yi picked up the cup and took a big sip of coffee. Without speaking, he just stared at her with gloomy and cold eyes.


    Gao Yujin laughed at herself again, "I know you won''t believe me. However, whether you believe it or not, the reality has been placed in front of me. I can''t help but feel reluctant. I have no chance to turn over, this life is so half dead. My aunt already knows my relationship with you. Naturally, in her eyes, I can''t even count as a chess piece. Shen Guotao, ah


    There was another sneer. Even his eyes were moist. He said to himself, "he should have reached an agreement with you, right? Also right, he and Rong Hua are the same people, in order to benefit can sell and use everything, even his daughter. So, no matter what kind of disadvantage my brother is in, he should ignore it. What''s more, my brother broke his daughter''s heart. "


    Zeng Yi still did not speak, continued to hold the cup, drinking coffee, but his eyes were full of irony and ridicule, even self-confidence and pride.


    "So, you''ve won. I''ve lost." Gao Yujin said bitterly, "since it''s already like this, why am I struggling and struggling to do hopeless things. I''m going to ask you out today to be modest and say goodbye


    "Oh?" Zeng Yi looked at her with a smile.


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "yes, goodbye. It''s a fact that you have taken over the company. As you said just now, I''m not worth your effort and effort. I don''t want to continue to live such a life. Instead of living a life without myself, I''d better change my environment and start over. Brother ~ ~ "


    she suddenly called" brother "with a very heavy tone, then raised a look of begging, and even said with a begging tone," whether you admit it or not, our blood relationship exists, we are cousins. If you miss one, don''t let the mistake go on. I know you hate my mother. I can''t stop you from hating her. I just want to leave here now, it''s a place that makes me sad. Just think of it as I beg you. Your revenge on me should be enough. Please do me a favor and let me go, OK? Brother


    She looked at him sincerely and sincerely. Her eyes were moist, giving people a kind of pathetic appearance.


    Zeng Yi looked at her, and for a moment, he was inexplicably raised a touch of pity. Looking at her sparkling, misty eyes, he was so soft for a moment.


    But, no matter it''s pity or tenderness, it''s just a moment''s effort.


    Leisurely sipping coffee, casual looking at her, "so, you mean, you give up Rongsi?"


    Gaoyujin astringent but a smile, "I don''t give up and how? He is married, even if he is not, do you think he will not know my relationship with you? Do I still have a chance? period! Instead of letting myself live so tired and without self-esteem, I really don''t intend to continue. No matter how persistent I am, he will never look at me again. Since I can''t get it in my life, let it go. I don''t want to fight any more, and I don''t want to take care of anyone''s business any more. I''m tired, not only light hearted, but also physically tired. Just want to relax. "


    "Gao Yujin, do you think I will believe you?" Zeng Yi looked directly at her with a cold and evil face.


    She chuckled. "Believe it or not! That''s all I have to say. I''m going to leave tomorrow. The air ticket has been reserved. I''m going to relax. I don''t know when I''ll come back. Maybe I won''t come back. "


    Then he stood up from his chair and gave him a smile, "brother, believe it or not, I really decided. I''ll go first. I won''t go to the company today. Also, I hope you can put it down early and find your own happiness. Don''t be a victim of their interests like my brother. You''d better guard against grandma. Maybe she''s already looking for someone for you. I''m leaving. "After smiling at him again, he walked towards the door and left.


    Zeng Yi looked at her back, and her expression was a little confused, as if she believed in something.


    The mood is a little fidgety, the throat is a little dry, even the body is burning.


    Some fidgety of pulled a tie, that a touch of dry depressed feeling seems to be more and more thick.


    No!


    Zeng Yi seems to be aware of something, fierce eyes stare at the coffee that has drunk more than half a cup.


    Damn it!


    He''s on the hook again!


    Gao Yujin, she drugged him again.


    There must be no problem with the coffee. The problem is the bag she poured in for him.


    Gao Yujin, you dare to design me again, very good! You wait!


    As soon as Gao Yujin got out of the coffee shop and walked towards her car, a woman came towards her.


    He handed a key to the woman and said coldly, "wait on me. I can''t lose you after it''s done!"


    The woman quickly nodded, "Miss Gao, you can rest assured that you will not be disappointed."


    Gao Yujin glanced at her, got into the car and drove away.


    Zeng Yi strode toward his car, and the woman quickly met him, "master Gao..."

 Chapter 583

    Her face was full of charm, and her whole body seemed boneless, almost hanging on him. In this cold day, she was only wearing a thin skirt with a low collar, and the front one almost jumped out of the collar


    or a lot of xuanran, so that he did not have the face to stay in Gao''s house, even the old lady directly expelled him from the door of Gao''s house


    GAO Yujin, you haven''t changed at all


    "get out of here!" Zeng Yi didn''t hesitate to push away the woman hanging on him. Very hard, did not give her a chance to resist


    the woman didn''t expect him to push like this. One of them didn''t stand up and fell to the ground. My ass is killing me


    while she fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a moment, Zeng Yi quickly opened the door, sat in, closed the door, locked the door, started the car and drove away


    "ah!" When the woman saw his car leaving quickly, she disappeared in her sight in less than a minute. She yelled angrily in the direction of the car, then angrily


    "are you a man or not?"


    all of a sudden, a large group of reporters came from all around, shooting at the woman who was sitting on the ground. Then they stood still and looked at each other, "Hey, where''s the second young master of Gao family? Isn''t it true that the second young master of Gao''s family has a good relationship with the 18th rate porn stars? Why didn''t you see him? Miss Qu, are you really getting along with the second young master of the Gao family? "


    "Miss Qu, where is master Gao? When did you get ready? Is master Gao really the son of the second master of the Gao family? "


    "Miss Qu, how many boyfriends is Mr. Gao? What are you going to do next? "


    "Miss Qu, are you going to continue filming?"


    ...


    Zeng Yi is driving with some instability. He has tried his best to stabilize himself, but the strange feeling makes him very uncomfortable


    he kept pulling his collar, dry mouth and depressed mind. The whole body''s blood seemed to be boiling, as if to burn his whole body to ashes


    take a bottle of mineral water and pour it directly from the beginning


    I felt chilly, a little sober, but I was still as hot as a fire


    Teng Jinghao comes out of the drugstore and takes the medicine to his car


    I felt like I had a cold. I passed the drugstore after work, stopped my car and went to buy some medicine. I was ready to go home to have a sleep after taking the medicine


    her house is just around here. Today is the last day to go to work and tomorrow is off. Because she is not a native of Z City, Rongsi took her leave in advance to let her go home early


    originally, she said no, after all, she still has to do her work, and now she is the Secretary of the president. How can she leave ahead of time


    she is quite sure of yanzitong''s working ability. So, hand over the work on hand to Yan Zi Tong, she is also at ease in advance of the holiday


    a car is coming this way. It doesn''t seem to be driving very smoothly. It''s a bit crooked. The driver seems to be drunk driving


    high wing


    the Gao family is Gao Yi who was recognized at Gao Zhan''s wedding. Almost everyone in Z city knows about this high-profile recognition


    Teng Jinghao naturally knows that he recognized Gao Yi through the windshield


    he doesn''t look good. He doesn''t look like drinking. I can''t see his face clearly through the glass, but it must be abnormal


    he went to the driver''s seat and knocked on the glass, "master Gao, are you ok? Can I help you? "Gao Yi looks at Teng Jing through the window. She is Rong Si''s secretary. He knows.


    Open the door, unfasten the seat belt, very hard to move to the co driver''s seat, facing Teng Jing said in a deep voice, "Secretary Teng, please help me to drive the car."


    "Well?" Teng Jing looks at him with a puzzled face, but he doesn''t smell wine. It seems that he doesn''t drink, but he''s not feeling well.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?" Teng Jinghao gets into the car and asks Gao Yi.


    His eyes burst out of flames, and his whole body seemed to be on fire. He pulled off his tie and handed it to her, "don''t go to the hospital, tie my hand first!"


    "What?" Teng Jing good more puzzled, a face a few confused looking at him, did not reach for his hand over the tie.


    "I asked you to tie up my hands, don''t you understand?" Seeing that she was unmoved, Gao Yi roared at her.


    He was afraid that he could not control himself.


    He''s muddy, but not so muddy as to hurt an innocent woman. He is full of anger, will only vent on Gao Yujin and Gao people. For other innocent people, he never thought of harming them, not to mention that she was Rong Si''s secretary.


    There is an agreement between him and Rong Si.


    Teng Jing took the tie and wanted to tie his hands according to his words.


    Then, when he was connecting the tie, his fingertips touched the palm of his hand.


    Under the effect of medicine, he had already reached the limit. When she touched him again, it seemed as if a current was running through his whole body, which made his self-control power collapse instantly.


    One turned over and pressed her.

 Chapter 584

    He was all hot, like a fire, surrounded her


    "well, Hun... Put..." Teng Jing pushed back and resisted


    there was a strong smell of blood and salt in her mouth, but she didn''t get rid of it at all. She still bit his tongue hard, which meant that she had to bite his tongue off


    it was as if she had killed her red eyes. At this moment, the only thought in her mind was to bite off his tongue to vent her anger


    then she pressed her body and shook it a few times, trying to withdraw her tongue


    finally, Teng Jinghao is free, but his body still presses her, and she can even feel the swagger of his crotch


    at this moment, her new posture and actions naturally make her feel ashamed and angry


    "let''s go!" Heavily pushed a high wing, full of anger and hate, the voice is almost squeezed out from the teeth


    his eyes are still fishy red, and there are clear blood threads in them, one by one red, as if they would explode at any time


    instead of getting up to leave, he still pressed her


    although it made him sober a little bit, the instinctive desire in his body had already overshadowed his rational wisdom


    he lowered his head again and went back to her lips. The skirt had slipped under his pull


    his eyes fell on the crystal ashtray in front of him, reached for it, and smashed it to the back of his head without hesitation


    "Wu" Gao Yi snores and faints


    there is a strong smell of blood in her mouth. Looking at the man who is suffocating on her, Teng Jinghao really doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She just leaves him here and lets him die on his own. But, looking at the blood flowing out of her back brain, she didn''t do it in the end


    with great effort, he pushed the car to the co driver''s seat, put his right hand on the back of his head to help him stop bleeding, quickly started the car and drove to the nearest hospital


    ...


    when Gao Yujin got home, Yi Meiling quickly met her and asked, "Yujin, how are you? Is it done? "


    "but the old lady didn''t go out today! Yujin, how did you do it? What did you do? Can you tell me something so that I can know what to do next? " Yi Meiling looked at her face confused asked


    "what about Xingzhi?"


    with a ruffian look on his face, he sits on the sofa and lies down again. He looks at Yi Meiling carelessly and says, "aunt, don''t you welcome me, either?"


    as soon as his legs curl, he shakes and shakes, and says, "I didn''t make trouble with anyone! I''m here to please aunt Congyan. Let her do me a favor. Rub me and Xuanxuan together! She''s been ignoring me recently. I''m bored! "Said hands to his head back a pillow, a face sad look.


    Yi Meiling looked at him with a puzzled face. She didn''t understand what he was doing!


    No, I didn''t want to contact Shen Congxuan some time ago. How could I change my mind?


    However, it''s a good idea to change. As long as he is willing to contact Shen Congxuan, that''s a good thing.


    So he said to Shen Congyan with a smile, "Congyan, then you have to help Xingzhi. Ask Xuanxuan out and let them meet! You two sisters are easy to talk. I think tomorrow will be fine. Anyway, Xingzhi has been living in our house these days. "


    Shen Congyan raised a faint smile and said softly, "good! I''ll call her later. But my sister is stubborn. If there is any discord with Xingzhi, Xingzhi, you have to let her know. "


    "Of course, of course!" Easy to know repeatedly nodded, "I good man don''t fight with woman, will let her."


    I''ll go!


    Fight her? Am I stupid? As far as her skill is concerned, I''ve been scum by her before I do it!


    Do it?


    That''s the behavior of lower animals. Higher animals like him, of course, use their brains.


    Shen Congxuan, wait!

 Chapter 585

    Teng Jinghao sent Gao Yi to the hospital. After he went through the hospitalization procedures, he left.


    She didn''t want to see this person again for a moment. It was just the stain of her 28 years.


    Not only took away her first kiss, but also almost touched by his hand.


    At the thought of what he had done to her in the car just now, Teng Jing was really gnashing her teeth. It was too cheap for him to give him just that. It''s time to smash his head two more times.


    The doctor not only dealt with the wound in the back of his brain, but also solved his medicine.


    When Gao Yi woke up, two hours later, he found himself in the hospital ward, lying on the bed, dripping.


    Get up and get out of bed.


    "Hiss!"


    With a dull hum, pain came from the back of my brain. I reached for it and found that it was wrapped in gauze.


    "Are you awake?" The voice of the nurse came, looking at him with a professional smile.


    Gao Yi looks at her with a confused face.


    "The wound on your head has been treated and bandaged for you. Don''t touch it. It''s very big. The doctor suggests that you stay in hospital for two days for observation The nurse looked at him with a smile and said, then handed him the medicine and water, "take the medicine."


    "Who sent me to the hospital?" Asked Gao Yi in a deep voice.


    The nurse chuckled, "your girlfriend, but she seems to have left."


    Girlfriend?


    Gao Yi''s brows are tightening. Who?


    Definitely not Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yujin!


    At the thought of the name, I felt angry.


    Good, Gao Yujin, you dare to give me medicine. I''ll let you know the consequences!


    He remembered that he was drugged by Gao Yujin, and then a woman dressed in improper clothes pasted it up and he pushed it away.


    He called Rongsi and asked him to help arrange a trusted doctor to help him with the medication.


    But, how can you be in the hospital now?


    It''s like a woman got into his car, but he can''t remember her face.


    There is also a faint pain in the tongue and the back of the brain.


    The tongue will never be bitten by himself, it must be bitten by her, and the back of the brain must be smashed by her. It''s just, why can''t he remember who she is?


    He also seems to have done some unruly behavior to her.


    Shit£¡


    High wing a low curse, get out of bed, a pull off the needle on the back of the hand.


    "Where are you going? You haven''t taken the medicine yet The nurse asked in an urgent voice behind him.


    "Discharged!"


    "But the doctor said that you would be in hospital for two days..."


    "I''m leaving the hospital now!"


    Gao Yujin, you wait for me. If I don''t deal with you, I won''t be called Zeng Yi!


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin is calling Qin Tianen.


    "Mrs. Tang, have you forgotten our agreement? Or do you think Secretary Tang will be OK when he comes out? I can let him in any time I want! "


    Qin Tianen frowned unhappily, "what''s the hurry? You''ve been waiting for so many years. Can''t you wait for so many days? "


    "Oh Gao Yujin sneered, "I don''t believe in myself, but I don''t believe in you. Don''t give me a slap in the face. You know, the information is still in my hand. If I give it to Shen Guotao or Rong Hua, Secretary Tang will spend the rest of his life in it! I have no patience, you are right, I don''t want to wait for a few days! I want to get Rong Si, I want to be Mrs. Rong! If you don''t know what to do, why don''t I teach you! "


    "Gao Yujin, if you dare to give the information to Shen Guotao or Rong Hua, I guarantee that you will not only lose Rong Si, but also die miserably! Don''t doubt my words, and don''t doubt my ability. I can do it Qin Tianen gritted his teeth and said in a threatening tone.


    "Oh Gao Yujin sneered again, "don''t doubt my ability, Mrs. Tang. I will do what I say. I heard that Yan Zi Tong''s mother knew your ex husband, Rong Si''s father. Do they have anything to do with each other? "


    "You How do you know? " Qin Tianen asked, full of wonder.


    Rong Zheng and Yang MANXIN''s relationship, even Rong Hua are not sure, whether know. How could Gao Yujin know?


    This makes Qin Tianen shocked and surprised. Gao Yujin, where did she learn that?


    Originally, Gao Yujin was dubious about Zhou Yunru''s words. She just wanted to find out from Qin Tianen, but she didn''t think it was true.


    Qin Tian''en''s words clearly tell her that there is something untold between Rong Si''s father and Yan Zi Tong''s mother, even an affair.


    Yan Zitong is not Yan Yuewen''s daughter, nor Mu Fang''s daughter. Does that mean that she is likely to beOh!


    It turned out to be true!


    Rong Si, Yan Zi Tong, now, is it possible for you two to continue?


    I don''t know. If she told Yan Zi Tong the news, what would be the result? What kind of reaction will Yan Zitong have?


    She seems to be looking forward to it!


    "So Mrs. Tang knows! In that case, Mrs. Tang, you seem to be insincere! You don''t need such a good opportunity. Are you procrastinating? Or do you want to go back? Mrs. Tang, it''s going to cost a lot to go back. I''m not happy now! "


    Gao Yujin said to Qin Tianen on the other end of the phone, every word and every sentence has a strong threat.


    "I''ll give you the last day. If I can''t get the result I want tomorrow, I''ll give the information to Rong Hua directly. I believe she can give me what I want, but you will lose a lot Cold, expressionless said, and then don''t give Qin Tianen the chance to talk, directly hang up the phone.


    Qin Tianen, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Want to get benefits from me but do not pay, you really want too good!


    I, Gao Yujin, have never been a bluffing and deceiving person. If you offend me, you can''t bear the consequences.


    "Gao Yujin!" Qin Tianen threw the mobile phone heavily on the ground, gritting his teeth to squeeze these three words.


    Dare to threaten her, you really live a long time?


    But she had to compromise.


    Those data that are unfavorable to Tang Helin are still in Gao Yujin''s hands. The woman is crazy, completely crazy.


    She can really say and do it. If she gives those materials to Shen Guotao or Rong Hua, then Lao Tang''s life will be over.


    She would never let such a thing happen. For the sake of Lao Tang, she had to accept it.


    Gao Yujin sat on the sofa with a faint smile on her lips.


    Today is really a good day. Tomorrow will be a better day. Every day after that will be a good day for her.


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open.

 Chapter 586

    High wing iron green with a face, eyes a red stare at her.


    When Gao Yujin saw him, there was a touch of surprise and tension in her eyes, and then she immediately restored to the original state, with a faint smile towards her, and slowly stood up from the sofa, looking at him with a smile, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    Her eyes looked so innocent and pure, without any flaws or stains, as if they were brothers and sisters who had a good relationship, not that she had designed and drugged him less than four hours ago.


    Gao Yi raised a sinister smile like an eagle or a leopard and walked into the room towards her.


    It''s about ten o''clock in the evening. The old lady has gone to bed.


    Normally, at this time point, Gao Yi appears in Gao Yujin''s room, which is very inappropriate.


    After all, they are cousins, not siblings. What''s more, he only recognized it recently.


    Even Gao Zhan seldom goes to Gao Yujin''s room after ten o''clock.


    Gao Yujin''s face is still rippling light smile, elegant and charming looking at him, like a night blooming Epiphyllum general, gorgeous but not long.


    He stood in front of her and kept a distance of one foot from her. Then he looked down at her with an unfathomable smile on his lips. "What do you say? What is the purpose of coming to your room? "


    Gao Yujin continued to keep her smile. Her eyes fell on the gauze behind his head. Her eyes were startled and showed a worried and nervous expression, "ah, brother. What''s wrong with your head? How did you get hurt? It''s all right? What did the doctor say? Really, why don''t you observe in the hospital for two days? In case of tetanus, what can you do? "


    "Oh Gao Yi sneers and takes a step forward.


    Gao Yujin stepped back and kept a distance of one foot from him.


    "Brother, haven''t we all agreed?" Gaoyujin a little nervous looking at him, and then has retreated to the corner, she can only retreat back to the wall, continue to use nervous and begging eyes at him.


    "Say yes?" He looked at her with a smile, holding her on the wall with both hands, confining her between his arms and the wall, and the distance between him and her was no longer kept at a foot, which was already close to his chest.


    "What did you say?" He looked at him without expression. His voice was cold. His eyes were red, like fire. But the fire was not hot. It was cold, like a cold ridge. It shot at her whole body.


    "No Has it been agreed that we should only be brothers and sisters? " She looked at him nervously.


    The door that he kicked open is still wide open. If someone passes by in the corridor, you can see their present posture and actions clearly.


    "Is it?" He crooked his lips with a smile, which gave people a kind of sensational feeling, "have I agreed? Do you think I''ll let you go? I know exactly what happened to you three years ago. If I don''t make good use of such a good opportunity, why should I give up? "


    Gao Yujin stares at him, full of disbelief and amazement, "do you have to do this?"


    He slightly lowered his head, and the distance between her closer a few minutes, said to her, "this is what you asked for! Gao Yujin, if you treat me as a fool, you have to have the capital to be a smart person. In that case, don''t blame me! You say, if they see us in this kind of posture later, how will they react? Do you know why I am so unscrupulous to you? "


    "What are you two doing?" There was a fierce voice behind her. Then she felt like a gust of wind. Yi Meiling stood beside them and glared at Gao Yi with resentful eyes.


    That look in my eyes, I really want to kill him and tear him apart.


    She wants to pull Gao Yujin out of his arms and protect her back, but Gao Yi doesn''t give her this chance at all.


    He was like a giant Buddha, standing still. His hands were still on the wall, fixing Gao Yujin''s circle between him and the wall.


    He looked at Yi Meiling coldly and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you see the big aunt? What are we doing? Since there is something wrong with my aunt''s eyes, I''d like to tell you that we are... "


    "High wings! How dare you Gao Yujin interrupts his words and stares at him. His tone is full of warnings and threats.


    High wing is not to sneer at of disdain of hook lip a smile, "dare not?"? Do you dare me As he said this, he leaned forward and gave a cold look at Gao Yujin, who was in a panic. He turned to Yi Meiling and said, "big aunt, can''t you really see that your daughter has something on me, do you want to know? Didn''t your good daughter tell you? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. We knew each other three years ago, and I used to be one at that time. "


    "Ah! Zeng Yi, you bastard, why don''t you die! Why don''t you die! "


    Gao Yujin seemed to be crazy. She waved her hands at him. Her face was twisted and ferocious, as if it was covered with maggots.Yi Meiling was stunned. She felt as if she had been pinned to something. She couldn''t move.


    Her eyes stare like a copper bell, staring at Gao Yi, her brain is blank, only echoing Gao Yi''s words.


    He grabbed Gao Yujin''s wrist and squeezed it tightly, almost crushing her bones.


    His eyes were like cold light, and he looked at her like a ghost, and said coldly, "shout, continue to shout, the louder you shout, the better! It''s better to shout the whole Gao family! Let''s see if it''s you or me who are driven out of Gao''s family! "


    Gao Yujin immediately shut up, but with a full of hate staring at him, teeth clench "cluck" make a sound, forehead veins convex violence, as if at any time will spit blood out.


    "Auntie, what do you say?" Gao Yi turns her eyes and looks at Yi Meiling in a daze. PI xiaorou doesn''t smile. "If grandma knows, who will be driven out? Oh, by the way, Rong Hua has known for a long time. Also, if uncle and grandma knew that you and... "


    "Shut up Yi Meiling roared at him, her eyes were red and murderous.

 Chapter 587

    Gao Yi looks at Gao Yujin and turns her eyes to Yi Meiling. The smile on her lips is thought-provoking and full of strange confidence. The right hand supporting on the wall raised, raised Gao Yujin''s chin and looked at her strangely.


    Gao Yujin looks at Yi Meiling with a dull expression and eyes.


    Gao Yi definitely wants to say something, and her intuition tells her that what he wants to say next must have something to do with her. But why did mom interrupt him? And her eyes looked tense with anger.


    Yi Meiling glared at Gao Yi, patted off Gao Yujin''s right hand on her chin and said in a deep voice, "let''s talk."


    After that, he threw a reassuring look at Gao Yujin and turned to walk towards the door.


    At the door, Shen Congyan, who is sticking to the corner of the corridor and listening to the conversation of several people inside, leaves quickly after hearing Yi Meiling''s words, but her lips are filled with a gloomy sneer.


    Gao Yujin, you are so shameless! He did such shameless things with his cousin. Oh, there''s a good play.


    In addition, she seems to have thought of how to help Gao Zhan, how to let Gao Yi, a wild species with unknown origin, quit automatically. She will soon have a different look and treatment from Gao Zhan.


    Gao Yi''s study


    he and Yi Meiling go back and forth. After entering the study, Gao Yi sits on the big class chair, then turns the chair slightly, looking at Yi Meiling with a meaningful face.


    Yi Meiling stood in front of him, her eyes were silent, and she looked at him like a sharp knife. Her eyebrows were deep, and her face was unhappy.


    "What? Is that how your mother taught you to be rude to your elders? " Yi Meiling looked at him and sneered coldly.


    "Oh Gao Yi chuckled and looked at her with an indifferent face, and said, "big aunt, if you come to tell me whether you are educated or not, please go back! I think it''s better for me to talk to grandma or even uncle. what you think? Great aunt


    Yi Meiling looks at him fiercely. She looks like she wants to shoot him to death.


    Gao Yi raised his hand and pointed to the back of his head. Looking at Yi Meiling, he continued to say slowly, "do you know how I hurt my head? Thanks to your daughter! Do you know why I''m so unscrupulous to have sex with her again and again? Oh, yes. I knew who I was five years ago. But to tell you the truth, your daughter is really not reserved at all. She doesn''t have to take the initiative to climb into my bed in two days. Tut Tut, that''s not a celebrity! If you don''t know, you will surely think that this is a woman from a romantic place? It''s so licentious


    Every word and sentence he said was like a knife, which pierced Yi Meiling''s heart.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Yi Meiling took a deep breath, looked at him without expression and asked coldly.


    "Oh High wing is a sneer again, complexion is silent gloomy of direct vision she, "this words is not should I ask big aunt?"? Why do you ask me the opposite? It seems that the great aunt is not sincere! "


    "Zeng Yi!" Yi Meiling angrily denounced his name, "don''t push an inch!"


    "Oh High wing is a sneer of scorn again, slowly stand up from the chair, hands to the front of the table a support, body slightly forward tilt 45 degrees angle, don''t panic not dry said, "that''s not as good as I go to tell Grandma, Gao Yujin''s real identity? You said, in this case, what would be the consequences? Let me see... "


    He looked up slightly and thought about things seriously. Then he put on a deep smile from the corner of his lips and continued to say, "well, it''s certain that your daughter was driven out of the Gao family. As for you, for Rong Hua''s and Shen Guotao''s sake, you should stay in the Gao family, but you can imagine your identity and status. As for your son Gao Zhan I''m afraid the company will have nothing to do with him in the future! Auntie, don''t threaten me or stimulate me. I''m on top of anger now! "


    Yi Meiling''s face was so blue that she could hardly imagine that she knew so much.


    "You..." Looking at him in shock, he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Gao Yi continued to sit on the chair, gently turned the chair leisurely and comfortably, and said to Yi Meiling, "first, how did your daughter design me today? You can solve it yourself! If there is any news against me tomorrow, I promise your secret will be revealed simultaneously. Second, take care of your mouth and let me hear a bad word. I can''t guarantee what I will say. Third... "


    At this point, pause, eyes down a sink, eyes become a cold Ling sharp. Then he took out a picture from the drawer and put it in front of Yi Meiling. Shen Sheng said, "kneel down!"


    Yi Meiling looked at the photo standing on her face. For a moment, her whole body was shaking, and her eyes were full of tension and fear.


    The photo is no other than Gao Yu, who has been dead for more than 20 years.


    "You..."


    "I asked you to kneel down, didn''t you understand?" High wing Leng Leng''s Ling is looking at her, the tone is permeated with a touch of order and warning, "give me heavy knock three ring head!"Yi Meiling felt that her legs were soft, and then she knelt down in front of Gao Yi.


    Gao Yi sneers, stands up from the dry hall again, walks up to her, looks down at her, and says coldly, "Yi Meiling, the game has just begun. You owe me two lives, I will let you pay back slowly


    Two lives?


    Yi Meiling looked at him blankly, and then suddenly a meaningful sneer came to her lips, "so you still have such a high moral integrity, do you care about Liu Jinglin''s life?"


    Liu Jinglin is Gao Yu''s wife, Gao yunyin''s biological mother, but she has nothing to do with Gao Yi. It can even be said that he is his mother''s rival. He even wants to help her?


    High wing is a deep smile, did not answer her question, but that smile is to give a kind of sensational feeling.


    Yi Meiling looked at his face, looking at the face that was so similar to Gao Yu''s, and her expression was a little confused.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock on the door, and then there was a simple voice, "Gao Yi, are you there? I have something to look for you, I have something to do


    Hearing Yi Meiling''s voice, Yi Meiling''s face floated with an indescribable expression and looked at Gao Yi, "Zeng Yi, what do you want to do? How did you get so close to Xingzhi? "


    Gao Yi pursed his lips with a mysterious smile. "Why don''t you guess, big aunt?"

 Chapter 588

    Yi Meiling quickly stood up and stared at Gao Yi


    he looked at Yi Zhi with alert face and asked in a deep voice


    Yi Zhi grinned, "ah, I have a question to ask you! So what, I''m not interrupting you? "


    Gao Yi said with a faint smile, "no, I have finished talking with my aunt. Why, what can I do for you? " As he spoke, he quietly put away Gao Yu''s picture


    "let''s talk. I''ll go out first." Yi Meiling looked at Yi Zhihe and said, "don''t talk too late." Finish saying, it is meaningful to see one eye high wing again, turn round to leave


    "Hey, Gao Yi, what''s the matter with you and my sister?" Easy to know a face of curiosity and gossip looking at him straight into the main question


    say it''s confusion, there is a touch of inquiry and deep look in her eyes, as if to see something from her eyes


    as she smoked, the long piece of ash broke off and fell on the carpet


    "how...


    " don''t tell me there is no! " Yi Meiling is about to deny it. Gao Yujin interrupts her directly, looks at her with a gloomy and cold face, and says coldly, "do you think I''m a fool? Can''t see, can''t you hear? He had something to say just now, but you interrupted. Mom, I don''t want you to hide something from me. I don''t want to be passive! If it''s something to do with me, do you think it''s better for me to know, be prepared and be on guard, or be at a loss at that time? Do you want me to know from someone else? "


    he admitted that he approached her on purpose three years ago


    if he did it just for revenge, there is no need to have a relationship with her. Regardless of what happened three years ago, every time he took measures. And now? He did it on purpose. He didn''t do anything on purpose. Even that time, he was able to calculate her ovulation period


    is he unscrupulous


    he will not accompany his own people for so-called revenge. Then there is only one possibility. There may be no blood relationship between them at all. Is it him or her


    at the thought of this problem, Gao Yujin seems to be hit hard. She has to understand the key


    "hehe, hehe!" She began to laugh. She laughed with horror, self mockery and ridicule. "So it is, so it is! So, it''s not his problem, it''s my problem! "


    "Yujin, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault! It''s mom''s fault! I''m sorry! Don''t do that. " Yi Meiling looks at her with self reproach on her face and keeps on being modest


    "of course it''s your fault! Is it my fault? " Gaoyujin toward her a roar, eyes are all hate


    she is not the daughter of the Gao family. She keeps saying that Gao Yi is a wild species. In the end, she is the wild species


    "sorry!" Yi Meiling looked at her in pain and said in a low voice


    "what''s the use of these three words now?" Gao Yujin stares at her darkly, "so, does he know? What have you promised him? "


    "he said, how do you design it, he will find a way to solve it! If there is any news against him tomorrow, your life experience will be exposed at the same time. " Yi Meiling said helplessly<


    GAO Yujin glared at her fiercely, and her eyes were full of hatred, "you are really my good mother, and you will do good things for me! When can you stop delaying us? No wonder Rong Hua never pays attention to you! What else can you do besides not achieving enough and failing more? ""Yujin, what''s the use of all this now? Now the most important thing is how you designed him. You have to find a way to solve it. Your identity must not be known to the Gao family. Otherwise, you will end up like Gao Yun. The old woman''s heart is ruthless. What can''t she do? Gao yunyin is her own granddaughter. She can say she''s in a hurry, not to mention you! "


    "What''s the matter with me? Ah! I am the daughter of the Gao family Gao Yujin stares at her like a sword.


    Yi Meiling knew that she was angry now, so she didn''t dare to say anything more to her. If she is angry, let her spill it. If it was her, she would do the same. Who made her do the wrong thing?


    "In that case, he can''t stay any longer. He has to die!" Gaoyujin eyes a dark, such as ghost like said.


    "Yujin, what are you talking about? What do you want to do? " Yi Meiling looked at her nervously and puzzled, and there was a touch of worry in her eyes, "don''t mess with me! You have been discovered by him today. How can he give you a second chance? "


    "Oh Gaoyujin a sneer, expressionless looking at her, cool Beijing Customs said, "I said is I do?"


    "Ah?" Yi Meiling was more confused, "what do you mean?"


    Gao Yujin looked at her with a gloomy face, and her lips were filled with cold and strange, and said, "don''t you do it? This is the trouble you caused. Shouldn''t you do it yourself? Besides, it''s not the first time you''ve done it. How to deal with the second uncle at the beginning, how to deal with his son now! "

 Chapter 589

    After taking a bath and drying her hair, Yan Zitong is in bed talking to Yang Lihe on the phone, and the phone has been on for nearly half an hour.


    When Rong Si entered the bathroom, she was already on the phone. When he came out of the bath, she was still on the phone, and just heard such a sentence: "Hey, bean sprouts haven''t sprouted yet! You may sprout faster than me


    He said to Yang Lihe on the other end of the phone as if nothing had happened, "it''s too late, I won''t disturb your nightlife. I wish you a good dream."


    "I said, baby, is it your own nightlife? What''s the use of such high sounding? Everyone is from the past. Can I understand your careful thinking? As for sports, more is better. Hurry up, let your bean sprouts sprout quickly. Let your men work harder and sow more seeds. "


    Yang Lihe is an exquisite but extreme woman. Especially in front of he yanzitong, he never opens the door when talking. What he thinks in his heart is what he says in his mouth.


    Rong Gu is close to his wife. Her ear is close to her ear. Therefore, every word Yang Lihe said on the other end of the phone clearly fell into his ears.


    A deep and strange smile rose from the corner of his lips, and the expression of the old fox could be seen at a glance.


    Yan Zi Tong catches a glimpse of his fox like smile from the corner of his eye, which really tears for Yang Lihe on the other end of the phone.


    Generally speaking, when an old fox smiles like this, someone will suffer.


    He reached for her cell phone and hung up without hesitation. Then he casually threw it on the bedside table, rolled over and pressed it on her, supported the bed with both hands and reduced his weight.


    She pushed his chest and said in a delicate voice, "your hair is still half wet. Why don''t you blow it first?"


    He put his lips on her lips and said vaguely, "well, it''s going to be wet after all. It doesn''t matter."


    Sucking her lips, holding her hands to hers, then clasping her fingers, she put them on the back of the bed on her head, "what did you just say? Well, my darling


    "Ah?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him blankly and doesn''t understand what he means by saying this.


    He crooked his lips with a smile, narrow and deep. He continued to stick to her lips and said, "it seems that I can''t satisfy you. Well, it''s my fault. So, from now on, I decided to double that. "


    When did she say she wasn''t satisfied?


    Already satisfied, OK!


    Every month, except for the days when my aunt visited my home, which day he didn''t work hard!


    It is said that there are only dead cattle, not plowed land. How did she get here and become a ploughed field without tired cows?


    Then the brain flies around and reacts instantly.


    Stingy man, do you want to take revenge like this!


    She just said, "the bean sprouts haven''t sprouted yet. I don''t know if Yang Lihe will sprout before her." so he took revenge and doubled it from now on.


    This makes her live!


    Yan Zitong''s face is full of tears.


    Who said, would rather offend villains than women? She would rather offend a villain than a man. Once the man remembers his hatred, he will be more careful. His mind is smaller than a needle!


    He forcefully pressed her, and confined her between himself and the bed, so that she had no ability to resist, only the share of acceptance and enjoyment.


    During this period of time, his technology has obviously been greatly improved. Sometimes, just a look, or a kiss, is able to make her ecstatic, unable to find the southeast, northwest, immersed in his infinite tenderness.


    As if at this moment, his deep eyes like the ocean, burning pulse looked at her, like two vortices, absorbed her, and made her unable to extricate herself.


    She was so infatuated with looking at him, in his eyes, clearly can see himself.


    Rong Si was very satisfied with this and enjoyed it.


    Her face raised a touch of red shame, eyes dense and misty, sparkling like pearls in general, attracted his eyes and heart.


    When she laughs, she is more charming. Her eyes are crooked. A pair of playful pear vortex in the corner of her mouth makes him unable to move his eyes.


    Bow your head


    "My husband," she growled at him in a clear and confused voice, which sounded like a yellow warbler, rippling his heart.


    "Well?" His eyes calm and burning at her, crotch in her body gently rubbing.


    "Just call you, hee hee." With a playful smile, she stares at him with her eyes bent, and the fingers tightly clasped with him are crawling mischievously on the back of his hand


    his lips are very thin and perceptual, which she likes.


    She will always want to draw a circle from time to time, and then look at his face irresistible expression, there will be a good mood after doing bad things.


    Unfortunately, every time she "does something bad", it''s her who suffers. He always has such moves and means to make her pay a "painful" price for her provocation and teasing.It''s like this meeting. Obviously, she''s healed again. She forgot the pain and started to do it again.


    As a result, I saw Rong Si''s perceptual thin lips lift up and stir up a 15 degree angle, which is beautiful and charming, but also full of treachery.


    "More and more anxious!"

 Chapter 590

    Are you in a hurry


    does she


    er, no, no


    otherwise, how could he be so active and enthusiastic


    of course, he was very satisfied with her impatience


    I''m willing to give her everything


    for young master Rong, that can''t be hidden. It''s never hidden overnight. It must be turned over to the State Treasury on time. Only in this way, her little bean sprouts, his Rong Yi will arrive as soon as possible


    on this night, Yan Zitong once again paid a heavy price for her work


    he is just like a lion who will never be satisfied. His energy is always so vigorous and can never be used up. And she can only be the one who is squeezed clean forever


    even when she is asleep, her lips are rippling with a shallow smile, which is an indelible smile of attachment and sweetness


    she seems to feel the itching on her lips, and then she goes to the corner of her mouth. She habitually drills to his side, and her hand naturally rings his waist


    looking at her growing attachment to herself, Rong Si''s lips once again raised a smile


    gently take down her hand on his waist, and then get out of bed


    her eyes fell on her mobile phone at the bedside table, her eyes were silent for a while, and her lips raised a smile of fox which was not easy to see


    I took my mobile phone and quickly dialed a number


    Mo Junbo has just finished some work and is about to turn off his computer when his mobile phone rings


    it''s almost twelve o''clock. Take a glance at the caller ID


    Rongsi


    it''s time to call him. What''s the matter


    pick up the phone and say, "hello."


    "I heard that your ability is limited?" Rong Si inexplicably said such a sentence


    limited capacity


    Mo Junbo frowned and chewed these four words


    "what do you want to say?" He asked calmly


    Rong Si took a look at the sweet woman sleeping on the bed, thin lips gently, and said, "Mr. Mo, it''s time to take good care of your woman. As a man, being questioned by his own woman is not a glorious thing. Well, I won''t disturb you to prove your ability. Have a good time. "


    with that, he didn''t give Mo Junbo a chance to speak and hung up decisively. But the smile on the corner of the lip is getting deeper and deeper. Put the mobile phone on the bedside table and walk towards the bathroom


    Mo Junbo is holding his mobile phone, and Rong Gushi''s words are echoed in his ear: "it''s not a glorious thing to be questioned by his own women."


    therefore, what he means by "limited ability" is that aspect


    Mo Junbo believes that Yang Lihe''s open mouth and his relationship with Yan Zitong are the words she would say


    Yang Lihe, very good! It seems that, as Rong Si said, he should take good care of her


    "ahhh!" In the room, Yang Lihe, who was playing with his mobile phone under the quilt, sneezed fiercely, then the sole of his feet was cold, even his back was cold


    "click!"


    the secret door in the room is opened and Mo Junbo appears in her sight


    his appearance is not the most important, the important thing is...


    Why did he appear in front of her in his pants


    a demon, a demon from the sky, appeared in front of her. Moreover, it took her a lot of energy to get this monster


    in the nasal cavity, it''s like a warm current, and then the smell of blood gets into the nasal cavity


    shit


    at this moment, she really despises herself


    it''s not that I haven''t seen the flesh of this demon. How can I be so embarrassed


    "suddenly," a quick lift was out of bed, trotting toward the bathroom


    in the bathroom, Yang Lihe looks at himself in the mirror, red and full of spring. Especially that pair of eyes, all shining, full of fire, are about to burn themselves


    hold a handful of cold water and splash it on your hot face.However, a man appeared in the mirror.


    Mo Junbo stared at her as if she had been his prey for a long time. He could swallow her every minute.


    That look, even more exuberant than her. His deep eyes, a turbid, already can not see a little meaningful color, such as a lion, such as a leopard.


    He did not speak, just so deep looking at her.


    The eyes were like a lion in wine, and she was the prey in his eyes.


    He doesn''t swallow you immediately, but he plays with you and teases you slowly until you are exhausted and unable to resist. He opens his mouth fiercely, even without chewing, and swallows you.


    His tall body leaned against the door frame, arms around the chest, good time and interesting looking at her.


    Looking at his unfathomable and intriguing expression, Yang Lihe shivered. Why does she have a bad feeling?


    He took the towel, slowly wiped his cheek, looked at him in the mirror, raised a charming and charming smile, and said, "handsome guy, is this hooking up with me? Well, congratulations. You''ve successfully hooked up with me. I''ve fallen into your beauty. So, is it time to do something else? Don''t just look and don''t do it! You know, I want action! "


    This guy''s speech has always been so shameless and straightforward.


    Mo Junbo crooked his lips with a deep smile, and his turbid eyes looked at her, word by word, cadence, "I hear you are questioning my ability?"

 Chapter 591

    What£¿£¡


    Yang Lihe widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking, questioning his ability?


    Can she question his ability? Isn''t that right?


    Please, recently, she wears super high collar clothes every day and gets up with her waist every morning. OK!


    She is brain water, was kicked by donkey, just can go to question his ability?


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a confused face, and the expression looked very lovely. Especially that pair of eyes, like those who can talk, when they stare at him, they are definitely expressing their feelings and arousing deep concern.


    "Well, Mr. Mo, do you need to question your ability?" She tilted her lips just two centimeters away from him and breathed out at him.


    After bathing, Yang Lihe exudes a faint fragrance of jasmine. As she breathed so close, the fragrance of jasmine penetrated into his nose and scratched his body and heart.


    Mo Junbo''s nerves are tense with her deliberate provocation. But she is a happy look, playing is not also happy. Continue to use her sparkling eyes, a flash of a flash caused him.


    It''s a real goblin.


    At the moment, she was proud and confident. In a word, you have to suffer a lot.


    Mo Junbo''s eyes narrowed slightly, narrowed into a good-looking radian, with a touch of indistinct danger information, so deep and turbid looking directly at her.


    She also narrowed her beautiful eyes into a slit, learning from him and looking back at him.


    The hand around his neck continued to breathe toward him like orchid, "Mr. Mo, how do you feel?"


    He crooked his lips with a smile, which was unfathomable, with a touch of provocation and threat, and said, "you will soon know."


    Words fall, Yang Lihe just feel a body rotation, and then "plop" a, fell into the big bathtub behind.


    What a mess!


    How could she not know when the bathtub was full?


    Because it was a sudden action, I drank a lot of water when I fell into the water.


    "Ah, poof!" Yang Lihe came out of the water and spat water. My nose is choking. It''s very uncomfortable. But he sat with a good face, just like Liang Wang sitting on the Dragon chair, noble, elegant, not embarrassed at all.


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe broke a mouthful. Do you want to hit people like this!


    It''s just like falling into the water. Why is she in such a mess? Is he stable?


    When the heart is not balanced, nature is toward him, trying to destroy his cold and expensive appearance.


    However, the imagination is always full, but the reality is bony.


    When she rushed over, she didn''t push him down. Instead, she got into the water again.


    This is not the most important. To be honest, Yang Lihe''s water-soluble. If you''re really ready to go into the water, it''s OK to hold your breath for about two minutes.


    I choked on the water just now because I was not prepared. Now, she is ready.


    But what''s the situation?


    Why is underwater such a picture?


    Underwater, Mr. Xiaomo has been completely liberated. And when she fell into the water, she happened to be on top of Mr. Xiaomo, even in close contact.


    All of a sudden, Yang Lihe''s brain went blank, or crashed, and he even forgot what to do.


    She was so stunned, stupidly drilling in the water, and Mr. small ink close contact.


    Until


    "Hua La", Mo Junbo picked her up from the water, with a playful look on his face and a touch of contentment in his eyes. He looked at her straightly, with a charming radian on his lips, and said slowly, "so you like this? Although I like it very much, I still do it less. After all, it''s a technical job to get into the water, and it''s not a good thing to hold my breath for too long. "


    While saying, he reached out and stroked the water stains on Yang Lihe''s face, and continued to say, "maybe, you can think of another way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Who likes that?!


    Who''s going to kill two birds with one stone?


    Yang Lihe was so angry that the fire came up and pinched his neck with both hands. "Mo Junbo, don''t be cheap and still be good. Who likes Well... "


    Before they finished speaking, their mouths were sealed, and then they only heard a "plop" sound, and they entered the water one after another.

 Chapter 592

    Yang Lihe''s hands fluttering again. Is this man crazy? Is this not the way to prove his ability? Do you want to use it in the water to prove his ability to last?


    However, it seems that Mo Junbo enjoys the proof of his ability at the moment.


    So big bathtub, water slowly along the wall along the drip, the ground wet a large. In the water, two people are playing, like two fish in general, entangled with each other, entangled with each other. The water surface is rippling with sparkling light. Under the reflection of the light, it is more shining, just like a crystal diamond.


    That night, Yang Lihe paid a heavy price for his careless mistake, and his waist almost couldn''t straighten up. Walking, or slightly bow waist, two legs are still faintly trembling.


    She didn''t know that all the "sins" she suffered tonight were just a sentence from the old fox.


    So, Yan Zi Tong knows a man very well.


    When the corner of his lips raised such a smile, it was someone who was going to suffer. However, she did not expect that the "innocent" Yang Lihe would suffer.


    As early as I knew, she would not discuss with Yang Lihe on the phone what sprouted bean sprouts!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well!"


    Yan Zi Tong stretches her limbs, opens her eyes and wakes up. What comes into her eyelids is an enlarged handsome face.


    "Good morning, husband!" Raise a touch of warm smile, tender like water to say hello with him.


    Now Yan Zi Tong, evoking the word "husband", is more and more smooth, more and more handy.


    "Good morning, my darling." Rong Si stirred up a smile of satisfaction, lowered his head and pecked her lips, then side his head, supported his head with his right hand, and looked at her gently.


    She grinned and leaned against him, then rubbed against his chest.


    "Early in the morning, are you inviting? Mrs. Yung His melodious voice sounded like a cello, with a touch of fun and teasing.


    She slightly looked up at him with clear eyes like water spring. She raised a smile and said, "young master Rong, do you still need an invitation? You don''t have to invite. You''ve pasted yourself like a magnet! "


    He turned over and caught her under him. "So?"


    Therefore, this moment is naturally convenient for Rongsi, just a turn over, that is, a mouthful of tofu to eat.


    She raised her hand to hammer on his shoulder, delicate, "don''t make trouble, I don''t have the strength!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to double? I''m trying to satisfy you, Mrs. Rong He smile face succeed and evil, that a pair of wise eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong gives him a white eye. It''s clear that he doesn''t know what to do. He has to find such a high sounding reason for his behavior. An old fox is an old fox. At any time, he can excuse himself and shirk all his responsibilities.


    He reached for his chest and looked at him pitifully. "I''m hungry."


    He crooked his lips with a smile, a look of understanding.


    Yan Zi Tong instantly regretted saying these three words. Seeing his expression, he knew that his brain was full of brain fragments again. He must have been thinking awkwardly again.


    Well, no!


    For this man, that''s the right way to open up. If he doesn''t think so, he''ll think it wrong.


    Sure enough, Yan Zi Tong''s mind just crossed this idea, that is to hear him say, "I know you''re hungry, now I''ll feed you."


    "Gululu!"


    Yan Zi Tong''s stomach just right rings, interrupting his next bad thought.


    She opened a pair of watery eyes, looked at him innocently and pure, with a helpless smile on her lips, and said slowly, "what should I do? My stomach is protesting, dear husband. "


    Rong Si picks eyebrow to smile, curving a finger to scrape in her nose tip, "it seems that Rong Yi is germinating."


    "Well?" Yan Zi Tong a face don''t understand of looking at him, this have what relation with Rong Yi?


    He is a mysterious smile, no explanation, just turned down.


    He turned over and let her get free in an instant.


    Sideways, carefully looking at his back.


    If the model is still in good shape, she can''t move her eyes.


    Holding a pillow in his hand, he looked at him without blinking, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    God is so kind to him, no matter it''s around or around, or up and down, it''s 360 degrees without dead angle.


    She just looked at him with an infatuated face.


    He stood in front of the wardrobe and took out his clothes, which were slow, elegant and expensive.


    "Satisfied with it?" He didn''t turn around. He buttoned his shirt. It was like a long eye on his back. He could see her peeping at him. His voice was deep and hoarse.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, without a trace of taboo to admit, "of course, very satisfied."He turned around and buttoned his shirt. He bent over and put his hands on her sides. His deep eyes gazed at her and said in a slow voice, "for Rong Yi''s sake, I''ll let you go first."


    She grinned and looked at him with crooked eyes. "Dear young master Rong, are you so sure?"


    His eyes a silent and deep steady looking at her, a word a slow voice light vomit, "you question me?"


    She shook her head. "No, no! I believe you all the time. I will never and dare not question you. "


    She would not be silly to admit that if she did, she would suffer.


    He will change the pattern and method to prove his ability and strength to her.


    Therefore, don''t offend men, especially those who are cautious and resentful. His heart is smaller than the eye of a needle. Any small thing is a big thing in his eyes.


    He was very satisfied with a smile, gently pinch her lips, "get up."


    "Oh She answered with a smile and flashed her beautiful eyes at him.


    Rong Si turns around and enters the bathroom. Yan Zi Tong continues to lie on the bed until he comes out after washing. She doesn''t mean to get up. She continues to look at him with a curved smile.


    He gave her a look. "I''m going to prepare breakfast."


    Make an OK gesture to him, "husband, I want to eat eggs..." Then he realized something and immediately changed his words, "poached eggs, double yolks, the yolks should be tender, not old."


    Just straightened up, he suddenly bent down, holding a funny smile, looking down at her, "two?"


    For a moment, she didn''t notice what he said. She nodded and said with a smile, "enough, enough for two."

 Chapter 593

    He bent his lips to smile, with an old fox like insidious smile in the unfathomable, "well."


    with that, he took another deep look at her and went straight out


    two


    two


    asshole


    then all the complaints disappeared at the moment of entering the bathroom


    on the flow management table, there is a water cup with water in it. The toothbrush is on the water cup, and the toothpaste has been squeezed


    , with a foam on his mirror, he outlined a side face and hung his head. Br >


    the expression of her drooping head made her instantly think of the desire for discontent and wordless protest


    "Chi!"


    said, "pupil" laughed quietly, looked at the side picture, outlined the picture, took his own foam cleansing cream, and added two pens to the mirror. Br >


    in an instant, two more wrinkles appeared on his drooping head, and he became an old man


    Yan Zitong is very satisfied with his masterpiece. He turns out of the bathroom, takes his mobile phone and takes two photos in the mirror


    when he gets old, let him do it


    haha...


    when she went downstairs, Yan Zitong''s lips were filled with a pleasant smile. A light purple package tight skirt, long legs is a big highlight


    the two eggs she ordered were already set on the table, which were really golden on both sides, plus a glass of milk


    and he was still busy in the kitchen, with his back to her


    the man in the kitchen is the most attractive


    this is the thought that flashed through Yan Zitong''s mind when he looked at Rong Si in the kitchen


    when they first met, he was a ten person young master who didn''t touch Yangchun water. Now...


    Yanzi Tong looked down at the fragrant poached eggs on the table, smiling


    now his cooking skills have surpassed hers. Since her hand was injured last time, he has been the contractor of the basic kitchen work


    with a warm smile, he walked to the kitchen and stood beside him, "do you need help?"


    seeing this, Rong Si stirred up a smile that was still in his mind


    the couple have already had breakfast, but Yang Lihe is still sleeping


    under normal circumstances, this girl will never get up until she gets three shots in the day, and she usually stays still


    at the moment, the clock on the wall says it''s eight in the morning. Therefore, for Yang Lihe, that is still very early


    the big bed is in a mess, and the quilt is wrinkled. It''s no different to turn it out from the bottom of the pressing box


    on the bed, they are entangled and embracing


    Yang Lihe is in love with Mo Junbo. His face is flushed, like the spring breeze, full of spring


    Mo Junbo slowly opens his eyes, and what enters his eyelids is a beautiful face, white and red, like a shelled egg just soaked in milk bath, which makes him have an impulse to bite


    her head rested on his arm. Although his arm was slightly numb all night, he was satisfied and willing to let the numbness exist


    her eyelashes are very long, curling up like a fan and opening


    "hiss!" Mo Junbo said softly, and his brows twisted


    woman, do you want to be happy in the future


    reached out to stop her, but it was a little slower


    when Yang Lihe patted her, she didn''t beat off the heat source that affected her sleep as she wanted, instead, she continued to burn her skin


    she was so sleepy that she didn''t even want to open her eyelids. And then it''s instinctive to pull that thing out


    therefore, Yang Lihe, in a dim and bleary state, holds the "head of crime" in his palm and instinctively pulls it out


    with the familiar voice, Yang Lihe''s brain suddenly wakes up."Whew" of once open eyes, what to see is a pair of dark and muddy eyes, is very dangerous looking at her.


    Yang Lihe''s brain has so two seconds of fragment, then immediately reaction.


    Then, naturally, she understood what was in her hand.


    She could even feel the beating of the pulse clearly, and her hand seemed to be burned.


    I''ll go!


    A low curse, in the heart of their own hard to scold all over.


    Yang Lihe, are you out of your mind?


    This thing, you pull it like a radish! You don''t want to be happy, or you want to die!


    Toward him raised a bright and charming smile, "Hey, morning!"


    Then quickly let go, want to put away the hot potato.


    However, since the potato has already got it, how can Mo Junbo let her just throw it away?


    His big hand is still on her wrist!


    Seeing what she wanted to discard, she pressed her palm with her big hand and didn''t give her a chance to let go.


    His eyes such as fire, such as the torch general Ling looked at her, the voice sounded hoarse, "since they have already started, then continue, there is no reason to give up halfway. I''m not used to it


    Ah!


    Yang Lihe looked at him angrily. The hooligan was unreasonable indeed. What''s more, he was a man who had changed from a hooligan into a bandit. There was no reason for that.


    Hook lips raised a smile, "of course, I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway! But, Mr. Mo, are you sure what you need is five finger girl, not the others? "

 Chapter 594

    What does Mo Junbo mean by other things?


    However, for Yang Lihe, it is obvious that he already knows a lot.


    This is definitely not a person who will compromise, so when she put forward the conditions and requirements, it must be a trap for him.


    He looked at her calmly and calmly, nodded slowly, "I''m sure, at least now."


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe is a low curse again, Mo Junbo, are you a man? I''ve already put forward such superior conditions. How can you give up?


    Well, this move is not good, then change it!


    Is there a move that Yang Lihe didn''t expect?


    Isn''t the hand that is not oppressed by him just the injured hand? That''s not so early!


    "Well Yang Lihe let out a dull voice, and his face showed a slightly painful expression, even his eyebrows were twisted into a ball.


    This girl''s acting ability is also very strong. It''s a waste of talent not to mix in the entertainment industry.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her frowning, Mo Junbo asked with concern and worry.


    "It hurts." She raised a pathetic and innocent expression and looked at him with a flicker, "it seems that she has pressed the wound."


    Finish saying, return a pair of have a matter of fact of Yang rise to put on a water mist, seem really is he pressed to her wound. The mist in her eyes is rippling. As long as she blinks, she can roll down like a pearl.


    On hearing the pressure to her wound, Mo Junbo quickly released his hand, and then took her hand, very carefully watching, "how, is there any discomfort?"


    In fact, the wound has been healed for a long time, and the new meat is basically close to other skin.


    Although Mo Junbo gave her the best medicine, it was a stab in the palm of her hand. Even if it was completely healed, she could still see the scar.


    Mo Junbo looked at her palms with a distressed face, and there was an indelible tenderness in her eyes.


    At this moment, Yang Lihe was fascinated by his tenderness.


    So a face obsessed and attached to look at him, looking at the face as delicate as carving, and then lips raised a touch of amorous feelings and satisfaction smile.


    "Mo Junbo, what do you like about me?" She looked at him and asked in a very serious tone.


    How did he take a fancy to her, a fourth and fifth rate disciple? The problem puzzled her.


    To tell you the truth, when she learned his identity in the villa that day, she was really surprised!


    What did not expect, she even put their own boss to sleep.


    He raised his eyes, looked at her calmly, and said slowly, "didn''t you like me first? You didn''t chase me? Even in bed, don''t you take the initiative? "


    Do you have any?


    She stares at him angrily. Is it really good for her to bite back like this?


    Then, Yang Lihe suddenly smile, the smile is dreamy, various, amorous feelings, the other hand to his neck, exhale like orchid, "well, young master, are you satisfied with my all-round service? How much would you give me for my bed service


    He looked at her coldly, and said, "I''m satisfied for the moment."


    "For the time being? Not bad? Satisfied? " She used three question marks in a row, continued to look at him enchanting, obviously not satisfied with his answer.


    "Well." Mo Junbo nodded, then added, "there is no object for comparison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Lihe was stunned for two seconds. Then he chuckled, reached out and patted him gently on the cheek, and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Mo, remember to keep this object that has not been compared forever! Also, the next time I want to hear the answer is satisfaction. Please remove the word "not too bad for the time being" in front of me. In this way, I will be more happy. Like I''m absolutely happy with you, you know? "


    Mo Junbo looked directly at her, and then asked, "is there no arrangement today?"


    Yang Lihe stroked his forehead. What''s the answer to this? Is it good that the ox''s head is not the horse''s mouth?


    She said satisfaction, but he asked her, "is there any arrangement today?".


    I''ll go!


    Throw him a white eye, not angry said, "no, since the beginning of 24 hours to serve the Lord, I am a 24-hour most idle person, idle only when in bed is very busy!"


    He chuckled and said he was satisfied with her answer.


    Then he nodded and said in a deep voice, "good! In that case, continue to carry on your busiest behavior to the end! "


    What£¿£¡


    Yang Lihe stares at him.


    So, when he asked that question, he just threw a diamond to attract jade. Is that his ultimate goal?


    I''ll go!Mo Junbo, can you be more shameless


    then, his deep voice sounded slowly, "get up, there will be other arrangements later."


    ah


    she looked at him blankly, didn''t she say that she was going to start exercising again? How to get up


    "I have a problem!" Yang Lihe said without hesitation, then jumped out of bed and headed for the bathroom


    looking at her back, Mo Jun raised a deep smile


    ...


    Rong Si and Yan Zitong entered the company together. As the new year approached, Rong Si was busy. During this period of time, I worked in my study late into the night for several nights. Although every night Leida motionless movement, but Yan Zi Tong know, in her sleep, he went to the study


    fortunately, she can help him


    after they arrived at the company, they were in their own offices. At 10 o''clock, he also has a meeting, the year-end meeting of senior executives of various departments of the company


    Rong Si''s mobile phone on his desk rings. He is engrossed in signing the document and reaches for the phone to have a look at the caller ID


    when I saw Qin Tianen''s number, I frowned, and there was a touch of displeasure in my eyes, which was even more silent and cold


    although I didn''t like to see her very much, I finally picked up her phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m in the coffee shop opposite your company. Come here and I''ll tell you something." Qin Tianen''s indifferent voice rang out with a touch of order


    "I''m very busy. I''ll tell you something on the phone." Rong Si coldly said, a pair of not very willing to take care of her appearance


    "Rong Si!" Qin Tianen called his name solemnly, "if you don''t want to know something about your father, don''t come! Also, Yan Zi Tong is not mu Fang''s daughter. Do you think it''s clear on the phone? "

 Chapter 595

    Rong Si''s brow twisted into a "Sichuan" character, and the wrinkled texture almost killed a fly. His eyes were deep and cold, just like the pool without visible bottom, full of cold


    he didn''t speak and hung up. Then the mobile phone is heavily patted on the desktop, the expression is repressive and contained


    he can draw a clear line with Qin Tianen, but he can''t ignore his father''s affairs


    over the years, he has never given up searching, but he has not heard from him. It''s as if my father is completely lost in this world. But he never believed that his father was no longer alive


    take a deep breath, get up from your chair, take your cell phone and walk to the door


    "are you going out?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks softly


    Rong Si nodded, "well, there''s something wrong. I want to go out for a while. Let''s keep the notice and change the meeting to two o''clock in the afternoon. "


    "OK, I see." Yan Zi Tong nodded and stood in front of him, helping him to straighten his slightly crooked tie


    he leaned over her and pecked at her lips and headed for the elevator


    He Shi keeps up


    in the elevator, Rong Si didn''t say a word, but his expression was dignified, his eyes were deep, and he couldn''t understand what he was thinking at the moment


    seeing this, he Shi did not speak and stood aside


    he is not a talkative person at all. For him, his injury is to protect the young master and fulfill his previous entrustment and explanation, so as to repay the kindness of the master and the Rong family


    "Heshi." Rong Si was silent for a long time. He called his name and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on over there, Tang Helin?"


    "why is it different?" Rong Si asked


    "I don''t know why. Suddenly, I look like I''m going to enter the officialdom. I don''t care about my design major. " He Shi said with a straight face


    "the expected." Rong Si said without expression. It seemed that he was talking to himself in a low voice. "It seems that we should set up some obstacles for him."


    when the door of the elevator opened, they walked out of the elevator together. Rong Si walked towards the door and said to He Shi behind him, "you don''t have to go with me. You can do your own business."


    "what about the car?" He Shi looks at Rong Si to ask


    "no more."


    "I see, young master."


    during this period, he quit smoking and drinking, just like fighting for Rongyi


    if she showed a trace of regret some time ago, then at this moment, her expression is arrogant and arrogant, even ignoring the existence of Rong Si''s son


    just like when he was a child, she always looked at him with disgust and disgust. It was the same at the moment. It seemed that in her eyes, what appeared before her was not her son, but her enemy


    there is no need to explain or think about such eyes and expressions. Just a glance, Rong Si has already seen clearly


    the so-called confessions and self accusations are just pretends, right


    it should be just for Xiaoguai is mufang''s daughter. She wants to please Xiaoguai to achieve her goal and get mufang''s support, so that she can have more substantial ability to confront Rong Hua and Shen Guotao


    Oh


    with a sneer, Rong Si gives her a blank look, sits down opposite her and looks at her coldly<


    seeing his expression of refusing others, Qin Tianen didn''t get angry. He just looked at him indifferently and continued to smoke. The look in Rong Si''s eyes was so gloomy and strange, giving people a kind of sensational feeling.Rong Si doesn''t speak, just lean against the back of the chair and stare at her, waiting for her next words.


    As for Qin Tianen, his mother, he has never been a mother and son. It''s like a stranger.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Qin Tianen looked at Rong Si and said in a deep voice.


    Rong Si looked at her without expression and said coldly, "I''m waiting for you to tell me."


    He will always be such a indifferent, even if the sky falls down, also face unchanged.


    This appearance is very similar to Rong Zheng, but it is more similar to a face in her memory.


    In particular, his face overlooking the common people, high above the expression, let Qin Tianen have a kind of displeasure and hate alternate feelings.


    The cold eyes stared at him, then raised a sneer, twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and said, "this is your attitude to me?"


    Rong Si hooked his lips, looked at her indifferently, and said coldly, "Mrs. Tang, if you just want to tell me your attitude, I''m sorry, I really don''t have it!" Finish saying, get up, a pair of ready to leave appearance.


    Qin Tianen twisted his eyebrows, his eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure and sharp, "wait a minute!"


    Rong Si looks at her without expression.


    Qin Tianen took out a document from his bag and handed it to him, "look at it for yourself."


    Rong Si arms ring chest, did not want to open the document meaning, just a cool glance at the document, and then turn to see her.


    "Oh Qin Tian en see this, a sneer, "Qiao nan to Mu Fang and Yan Zi Tong made a paternity test, they are not father and daughter."


    "So?" Rong Si looked down at her coldly and asked coldly.


    "She''s your father''s daughter!"

 Chapter 596

    Qin Tianen raised his eyes and looked at him, word by word, sonorous and powerful said.


    Rong Si''s eyes were like arrows and knives. He almost wanted to shoot her to death. He put down his hands in front of his chest and clenched them into fists. The knuckles are ringing, the fingers are white, and the back of the hand is bulging.


    The eyes that looked at Qin Tianen were congested, as if they were quenched. The blood on the eyes could be seen clearly one by one, and even seemed to burst at any time. Temple is "sudden" crazy jump, the whole person is gloomy, cold and angry surrounded.


    He''s like a lion in a mess. His hair stands up and can tear you to pieces at any time.


    "Qin Tianen!" He glared at her and called her by name. "Are you crazy? You think I''ll believe your bullshit


    "Ha ha!" Qin Tianen gave a sneer, with a touch of irony and ridicule in his smile.


    Her eyes were calm without any ups and downs, as if the reaction of Rong Si was all within her expectation.


    Looking at him, he said, "Yan Zi Tong''s mother''s name is Yang MANXIN, right? However, this is not her real name at all. Her real name is Ding Xinmin, a student of your father. When did she grow up? Only 18 years old! She already knows how to seduce a man! "


    Qin Tianen is very angry, even his voice is obviously improved, his eyes are full of hate, his breath is a little unsteady, and his chest fluctuates violently.


    "She''s a good seducer! Your father is so confused by her that he can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. At that time, you were five years old. Don''t you remember that there was a time when your father often didn''t go home? "


    Rong Si did have a little impression. For a while, he seldom saw Rong Zheng. At that time, it seemed that Qin Tianen had a bad attitude towards him, always beating and scolding him, as if he was a vent bucket for her.


    "Yes, I was really in a bad mood at that time, and I didn''t treat you very well. Do you think a woman can be in a better mood when she knows her husband is having an affair with another woman and her sister-in-law is instigating trouble? It''s good that I didn''t go crazy at that time! "


    When it comes to Ding Xinmin and Rong Hua, Qin Tianen is almost gnashing her teeth. The flaming light reflected from her eyes can hardly burn herself to ashes.


    Five years old?


    Rong Si''s mind quickly recalled the events when he was five years old. Although memory is not as clear as adult memory, there are still some.


    No!


    Five years old, that''s impossible!


    He is nine or five years older than Xiaoguai. How can that be?


    "Do you know why your father suddenly disappeared?" Qin Tianen looks at him without expression and asks in a very strange tone.


    Rong Si''s heart inexplicably across a bad premonition, should not be related to the little darling''s mother?


    No, it can''t be!


    He forced himself to veto the possibility.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "Ding Xinmin didn''t know how to get to know a man who was richer than him, and then he couldn''t even catch up with him and ran after him." Qin Tianen looked at him and said in a sarcastic tone, "women who are greedy for vanity like her are only interested in money. As long as there is a man better than your father, she will not hesitate to abandon your father and choose someone else. "


    I took a cigarette, lit it, smoked it leisurely and slowly. It seemed that I was brewing and thinking. Then I said in a slow voice, "at that time, your father and I were divorced. And not long after that, your dad left home. Don''t you think it has something to do with Ding Xinmin? He went after Ding Xinmin. Because he is divorced, he can give her a confession and identity. Unfortunately, Ding Xinmin didn''t pay attention to him at all. Maybe that man is mufang. Unfortunately, mufang is also a man with a family. "


    Mufang?


    What about the middle four years?


    "I''m Qiao Nan''s relationship. You know, we are very good friends." Qin Tianen looked at him blandly, and continued to say slowly, "when Yan Zitong was mufang''s daughter, I think the man who let her abandon your father must be mufang. However, some time ago, Qiao Nan gave them a paternity test, and they had no parent-child relationship. "


    "So what?" Rong Si looked at her and said coldly, "either mufang''s daughter or my father''s? Qin Tianen, do you think I will believe it? "


    Not to mention that she can''t justify herself at all and make up for the four years left in the middle. Even if she can make up for the four years, he will never believe it.


    Can bring up such a fairy like daughter as Yan Zi Tong, how can she be the vain woman in Qin Tian en''s mouth? How can it be a woman between several men?


    Although he had never met Ding Xinmin, she was an intellectual, elegant, virtuous and gentle woman in the photo of mother and daughter. It''s not a woman like Qin Tianen''s. But she was more like the person who would do such a thing.Don''t you teach Tang Tang how to climb into his bed all day long?


    Qin Tian''en finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and looked at Rong Si blandly, "I know what I said is certainly not enough to convince you. In your eyes, I am not a qualified mother, even a vicious mother. There is nothing I can say that you can believe, not to mention your father and your wife. "


    As he said, he turned around and took out another thing from his bag and handed it to Rong Si, "now? Do you still deny it? "


    Rong Si widens his eyes and stares at the photo in front of him without blinking. It''s the group photo of Yan Zi Tong and her daughter. Just different from Yan Zi Tong, this one is not just a little figure, but the whole person.


    He stood beside his mother and daughter. It looked like a family of three, and they were happy.


    Rong Si only felt his head "boom" a sound, as if it had exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong takes two copies of the documents, enters Rongsi''s office, puts them on his desk, and then comes back to sign them. There''s another one for the afternoon meeting, and she''s ready.


    Looking at the chair belonging to Rong Si, she felt like sitting on a whim and felt his mood in this position.


    After sitting for a while, I got up to leave. Then the corner of the drawer hook to pull the drawer open.


    A paternity report fell into her eyes.

 Chapter 597

    There is no name on the identification certificate, but the identification result is clearly written on it - excluding parent-child relationship.


    Excluding parent-child relationship.


    Even if there is no name above, Yan Zi tong can also guess, this must be her and Mu Fang''s paternity test.


    It turns out that she has nothing to do with mufang. She''s not mufang''s daughter.


    At this moment, she had a touch of joy and excitement. She was so glad that she was not mufang''s daughter.


    Then, a touch of happiness and satisfaction floated in my heart.


    That''s what he wanted to give her for the new year.


    That day, he asked, what kind of New Year gift would you like.


    Looking at the identification date above, it was several days ago.


    So, if he didn''t tell her, was he waiting for an opportunity? I want to surprise her.


    I just didn''t expect to be seen by her.


    This new year''s gift really suits her. It''s what she wants. So, she promised him that if she was satisfied, there would be a big prize. So it''s time for her to start preparing for her grand prize?


    However, another doubt floated in her heart. How did he get the sample of mufang?


    How did Mu Fang get his sample just because he was suspicious and alert? How much ability does he have to be? I can''t believe I got mufang''s samples.


    Thinking, his face raised a look of worship, eyes curved into a slit, mouth rippling a wisp of smile can not be wiped, and finally it was "cluck cluck cluck" laugh out.


    The laughter is like a bell, crisp and pleasant, with a wisp of excitement and joy.


    When Rong Si came in, she saw her small body nestled in the chair, rippling a delicate smile.


    At the moment of seeing her, Rong Si was stunned at the door. Qin Tianen''s words "she is your father''s daughter, your father''s daughter" echoed in his mind.


    For that photo, Qin Tianen explained that Qiao Nan gave it to her. As for where Qiao Nan came from, she said she got it from a woman named Ding Yirou.


    The relationship between Ding Yirou and Qiao Nan, and Ding Xinmin, Rong Si believes that it is really possible to get this picture from Ding Yirou.


    Ding Yirou and Qiao Nan hate Ding Xinmin very much, which Rong Si knows. Yan Zi Tong also told him that Ding Yirou had a group photo with Qiao Nan and Ding Xinmin at home.


    In the face of all these facts that can not be changed, and Yan Zi is not mu Fang''s daughter at all, there is a warm photo of the family of three. All these make him unable to refute Qin Tianen''s words.


    Qin Tianen even said firmly: if you don''t believe it, just do a paternity test to see if you two are brothers and sisters.


    This sentence, like a magic spell, tightly hooped his forehead, and the more hooped, the more tightly, as if to crack his head.


    He and the little girl do identification?


    The idea flashed through his mind, but he immediately rejected it.


    He didn''t dare to take the risk. What if it''s identified?


    At least now, he can convince himself, no! All this is Qin Tianen cheating him, not true.


    It took him only a few minutes to get back to the office from the coffee shop, but it took him half an hour to get there.


    The top of his head is like a big mountain, which makes him a little breathless. It makes him unable to move his legs. The whole person is like drowning in a cold pool.


    The face, which is like a glacier for ten thousand years, is colder and almost has no temperature.


    Along the way, he returned to the company as if covered by a layer of high-strength air-conditioning pressure. Even when the staff of the company saw him, they were reluctant to give up.


    And at this moment, at the moment of seeing Yan Zi Tong, he forced himself to withdraw all the cold air from his face, and raised a warm smile towards her.


    He told himself in his heart, no matter what Qin Tianen said is true or false, Yan Zitong is his wife, just his darling.


    That time, when he saw their father''s figure in the photo taken by their mother and daughter, he would never allow the discomforts and cold war that had already been made to happen again.


    After this period of time, he didn''t want to lose the family he had built.


    Yan Zi Tong gives him a sense of home, and he also gives her a warm arm. He said that he would be her lifelong dependence, give her a lifetime of doting and love, protect her life. He will do what he says and never break his promise.


    No matter who they are, they can''t break up their small family.


    Yan Zi Tong see him standing at the door, his face some bad. Although his face is filled with the usual smile, or she is familiar with the mild and doting, but she just saw that his face is not good.


    The smile on his face was made up. There was a chill all over him, as if he had just come out of the ice cellar.


    Get up from your chair and walk towards him. Beautiful face with a gentle smile, beautiful eyes rippling, charming."Back?" She put her hands on his neck and looked at him with a smile. Her voice was light.


    "Well," he nodded, looking at her, into her eyes, his hands around her waist, and then buried his head in her neck.


    Did not speak, so quietly buried in her neck, there is no other action.


    If it was before, he would have been uneasy and began to start and talk again. However, at this moment, he is like an injured child, quietly nest, seems to be looking for a sense of security.


    This makes Yan Zi Tong a little uncomfortable. Naturally, he begins to worry about him.


    "Rong Si, what''s the matter with you?" She put her hand around his neck around his waist and asked, "is something wrong?"


    When I went out just now, everything was fine. However, why did his mood turn cloudy as soon as he came back?


    "Nothing. I just want to hold you." Rong Si says softly, the hand that encircles her waist also slightly increased a few forces, seem to have a meaning that wants to rub him into his body.


    See this, speech Zi pupil don''t speak, that encircle his waist of hand also tight tight tight, tell him with the movement, she to his attitude.


    She knew that it couldn''t be all right. Something must have happened. It''s just that he doesn''t want to say it now.


    In that case, it doesn''t matter. She didn''t ask. When he was willing to say it, he would tell her.


    They promised to trust, support and understand each other. There is no problem that can''t be solved if we face everything together.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what happened. If you know what Qin Tianen said to Rong Si, she will be at a loss.


    "I''m not mufang''s daughter, am I?"

 Chapter 598

    She asked softly


    then, she obviously felt his body slightly tight, and the hand around her waist seemed to be slightly loose


    to this, Yan Zitong''s heart crossed a little doubt


    he raised a warm smile, held her cheek in both hands, and said seriously, "mine is yours, you can participate in anything, you have the right to use and deal with anything."


    she looked up at him, her eyes shining like pearls, and she was very charming. Then she raised a sly and mischievous smile and said slowly, "do you also include you?"


    she knew that he was in a bad mood. In fact, there''s no other meaning to say this, and there''s no provocative meaning. It''s just a simple desire to lighten the atmosphere and ease his mood, so that he won''t be so unhappy


    with a smile, he reached out and gently squeezed the tip of her nose, nodded and said without hesitation, "well, including me. You have the right of disposal and settlement at any time. If one day I make you unhappy, you can solve me anytime, anywhere. "


    she put her hands on his neck again, smiling like flowers and charming. Then Feng Danyun asked, "brother Si, will you make me unhappy?"


    "hee hee." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "therefore, the right of disposal and settlement will not be used. Well, I''d better think about other things that are more practical. For example, torture and control are more realistic. What do you say, husband


    She blinked her eyes like pearls and fog, and looked at him sparkling. In the rippling eyes, he could see himself clearly


    "OK, whatever you say." He smiles and looks at her tenderly


    it''s not love words, but in yanzitong''s ears, it''s more useful than love words. It''s more practical and reliable than any vows and sweet words


    "well." He answered in a deep voice, making a promise


    "by the way, how did you get the samples of mufang?" She looked at him seriously and asked, "he is suspicious and alert. How did you do it?" As he asked, he released the hand that was around his neck


    during working hours, it''s not good to always be so ambiguous. Although they are the only two on the top floor now, there is no guarantee that no one will come up. For example, Jiang Yang is a very likely dangerous person


    he walked towards the chair, sat down, and then patted her on the leg, motioning her to sit on her leg


    this is a carnivore, or a carnivore who doesn''t hide the hooligan''s behavior at any time. If she continues to be so ambiguous and provocative, she may not know what will happen next


    therefore, for the sake of safety, it is better to keep a certain distance


    although he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood now, she seems to have seen that the more a man is in a bad mood, when he is gloomy, he needs to get an outlet to let out his unhappiness and depression


    and the love between men and women seems to be the outlet


    If a fight really calms his mood, she is willing to comfort him in this way. However, the choice of this location is not good. So, it''s better to go home at night


    Where would Rong Si think that her little head was thinking about these things at the moment


    his whole mind is still immersed in what Qin Tianen said and has not yet come out completely


    therefore, when Yan Zitong refused to sit on his lap, he did not force her to sit on the opposite chair


    How can it be changed to normal


    I''m sure I''ll do it by myself. I''ll hold her on my lap, and then I''ll "punish and warn" her disobedience, and even become indescribable with that "punish and warn"


    however, at this moment, he has no such mood and thoughts. I didn''t even have a kiss when I came in


    he leaned on the back of his chair, looked at her with deep eyes, and said in a slow voice, "when Jiang Yang was investigating mufang, he accidentally found out that he had a woman outside. So I bribed that woman and naturally got it easily. "She suddenly realized, raised a smile of worship, "is that the last time I was in Muyun villa? At that time, you and Mo Junbo had a plan. Instead of letting them design you, they let them steal chicken instead of rice? Qi Ziqing is not only sent to the bed of his bodyguard, but also the woman of mufang to the bed of mufang. Did you let Qiao Nan see that scene? "


    If so, isn''t Qiao Nan crazy!


    How sad it must be to see your husband rolling the sheets with other women!


    Besides, this husband has just had an illegitimate daughter. Now with other women in their own territory climbing bed, that for a woman, more than insult ah! It''s a heartbreaking pain.


    Rong Si nodded, "well."


    Yan Zi Tong raised a delicate smile and gave him a thumbs up, "husband, you say how dark you have to be, how can you do such a bad thing? But I like it! Who makes them always want to design us! If it''s good, let them eat their own fruit! "


    "Well," he answered lightly, then looked at her calmly and said in a slow voice, "and Qiao Nan also gave you and mufang a paternity test. Mufang should know that you are not his daughter now. I''m thinking about what he''s going to do next. "


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong a face disdain of hum a, "he that selfish and careful man, certainly won''t give up.". He will find a way to deal with you. By the way, who did you just see? "

 Chapter 599

    Rong Si''s eyes were silent for a moment, and he said without expression, "Qin Tianen."


    Yan Zi Tong smile, clear.


    So all his displeasure is due to Qin Tianen, the mother who gave birth to him but didn''t support him.


    I don''t know what Qin Tianen said in front of him, which makes his mood change so much.


    She couldn''t imagine why a mother could be so cruel to her own son? When he was so young, he did this to him.


    It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds! Isn''t she worse than an animal?


    Since she knew that she was not Yan Yuewen''s own daughter, she could understand what Yan Yuewen had done to her. After all, she was not her own daughter. Whether she died or lived had nothing to do with him. However, Rong Si was born to Qin Tianen. Why did she do that?


    Is it difficult for her to transfer her hatred for Rongsi''s father to Rongsi? So when he was only five years old, he almost drowned?


    "My husband!" Yan Zi Tong raised a curved smile and looked at him with twinkling eyes. She said with a smile, "do you know how I feel when I know Yan Yue Wen''s design for me?"


    Rong Si looked directly at her and didn''t speak. Instead, he was waiting for her to continue to speak.


    She smiles again, leans forward slightly, hands down, and says, "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I couldn''t accept it. I can''t accept a father who loves me from childhood, but wants to send me to a man''s bed and want to exchange me for his interests. "


    At this point, she pauses a little, then shrugs casually and continues, "but I have to accept this reality. I only give myself five minutes to digest and silence, and to mourn for the 19 years before that. I told myself that from this moment on, I will live for myself. I am the master of my life, and no one will want to take everything from me. "


    She did, and also gave Yan Yuewen a fierce counterattack on the spot.


    "At that time, I didn''t know he was not my biological father. However, when he designed me again and again, and ignored the design of Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter, I told myself that he didn''t deserve to be my father. Without father''s love, I can live better. "


    Rong Si raised a warm and knowing smile towards her and nodded, "well, you did it, and you did it very well."


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong picks eyebrow to smile, Mou Guang is glittering, "of course, in that moment, I feel that I have grown up. Apart from Lihe, no one else can make me believe it. But now I''ve found someone I can rely on and trust for a lifetime. Other people''s eyes and language are indifferent to us, the most important thing is that we trust and support each other. what you think? The most important thing is home, not outsiders. "


    "Come here." He patted himself on the leg and motioned her to sit down.


    This time, Yan Zi Tong didn''t refuse. He got up from his chair and walked towards him. Very naturally to his legs to sit, hands to his neck a smile, and then smile, Ying ran and demeanor of the match maker looked at him.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. Without further exploration, he was pecked like a dragonfly. Then he hugged her and said in a firm, low voice, "well, no matter what happens, remember what you said. It''s home, not outsiders, that matters. I''m the one you rely on and trust all your life. "


    He seemed to be speaking to her, but more like to himself.


    She has such ability, no matter when, can give him a reassurance, let him no longer think about other things, just want to hold him, have her.


    At this moment, Rong Si thought that even if they were brothers and sisters, he would never let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin and Yi Meiling almost exhausted all their abilities, and then they pressed down yesterday''s scene.


    In this society, nothing can be solved by money.


    The next day, when Gao Yi saw that there was no news about him in every newspaper, he raised a meaningful smile at Gao Yujin and Yi Meiling on the dining table, and then went to the company.


    Shen Congyan put that strange smile into her eyes, and then her lips began to smile, and she continued to eat her breakfast.


    Shortly after Gao Yi left, he told the GAOs that he would go to the Shen family and make an appointment with his sister Shen linxuan.


    In this regard, the GAOs are naturally happy to see its success. This is to create opportunities for Yi Xingzhi and Shen Congxuan.


    During this period of time, the relationship between Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan is not so good. On the surface, they seem to love each other, but only the two of them know the actual relationship.


    Shen Congyan learned to be smart, and she also had an understanding of her father Shen Guotao''s attitude. That is, he should no longer care about Gao Zhan.


    Shen Congyan is very clear about her father.


    He can and Rong Hua belong to the same kind of people. Under the premise of their own interests, no one and nothing can stop him from maximizing his interests.It is obvious that Rong Hua has planned to give up Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin.


    Therefore, it means that Shen Guotao will also give up Gao Zhan.


    So, during this period of time, even if Gao Zhan was pressed by Gao Yi''s illegitimate son, he just didn''t see it.


    Maybe Gao Yi did him some good!


    Although Shen Guotao is a public servant of the people, more often than not, he is a businessman who is only for profit.


    Before his interests, a daughter is nothing at all.


    As soon as he saw that Shen Congyan was going to leave, he got up from his chair and said that he wanted to go with Shen Congyan.


    Since listening to Yan Zi Tong''s words, he strictly follows Yan Zi Tong''s advice and tries to please Shen Congyan. That degree, don''t know person, still think he is chasing Shen Congyan.


    For his excessive enthusiasm, Gao Zhanxian is a little displeased, but he doesn''t say anything, just turns into a pattern in Shen Congyan at night.


    In this regard, Shen Congyan naturally does not refuse.


    How long ago did Gao Zhan not touch her? But now because of the action of easy to know, unexpectedly want her again.


    Although his action was so rough, it made her yearn for immortality and death.


    So Shen Congyan comes to the conclusion that Gao Zhan is jealous. He is jealous of Yi Xingzhi.


    Thinking about this, her intimacy with Yi Zhi increased a little.


    "Pa", Gao Zhan chopsticks to the table a pat, staring at the "hook shoulder to back" to leave the two people, eyes almost stare out.


    "Is he jealous?"

 Chapter 600

    Easy to know sitting in the co driver''s seat, take a look at Gao Zhan, smile Yingying looking at Shen Congyan asked.


    Shen Congyan hook lip mysterious smile, "do you smell sour?"


    Yi Yi Zhi stroked his chin and said, "how can I feel like I''ve been cheated and taken as a gun? From Yan elder sister, you should not be intentional? Do you mean to annoy him with me? "


    Shen Congyan started the car, squinted at him and said slowly, "aren''t you? Aren''t you taking me for a gun? "


    "Me?" Easy to know thumb a reverse, pointing to his nose, dead duck mouth hard, "from Yan elder sister, you are not wrong? I don''t know. You''re the gunner? Do you think you really have that ability? "


    Shen Congyan''s car drove out of the gate of Gao''s house. She glanced at him indifferently and said in a slow voice, "what are you doing with me now?"


    "Date Shen Congxuan!" I don''t hesitate to answer.


    "Isn''t that taking advantage of me?" Shen Congyan said leisurely.


    Easy to know first slightly Zheng for a while, then hook lips to stir up a touch of mystery with a smile, and then repeatedly nodded, "yes, yes! I''m just taking advantage of you. I want to take advantage of your sisterhood relationship with her to achieve my relationship with her. Ha... "


    A smile, and then to the back of a chair, hands to the back of a pillow, a pleasant mood and big cool look.


    Shen Congyan, you idiot.


    Shen Congyan scolded in the heart, and then continued to snicker.


    "Why? You''re not the way to the Shen family, are you? " Easy to know looking at the car is not the way to Shen''s house, side head asked Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan nodded, "I''ve made an appointment with Xuanxuan at the international trade mall. Go by yourself. I''m not going to be a light bulb for you. "


    While talking, he pulled the car to the side and looked at Yi Zhi, with a look of "you can get off now".


    Yi Zhi pointed to the tip of his nose and looked at her blankly, "so, do you mean to drive me off?"


    Shen Congyan nodded again, "yes! I don''t want to send you if I have something else to do. It''s very convenient to take a taxi here. You can get there with a wave of hands. "


    "I''ll go!" Easy to know a low roar, "Shen Congyan, don''t take you so cross the river to tear down the bridge.". You just used me to make Gao Zhan jealous. Now you are going to drive me off the bridge Don''t get out of the car! Isn''t it too unkind? Be careful I can''t use you as a vinegar bottle! "


    "I really have other important things. I don''t have time for you." Shen Congyan looked at him helplessly and apologetically, then said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, as compensation, I will try my best to mix you and Xuanxuan."


    What do you mean to try your best to mix him up with Shen Congxuan!


    He just doesn''t want to develop with Shen Congxuan, OK!


    How could he have the illusion that things are going in the opposite direction?


    The relationship between Shen Congyan and Shen Congxuan is not good at all, as the eyes say? It seems that the relationship is very good, OK!


    How could he feel like he was in the eye of his family?


    As soon as Gao Yi arrived at the company, before he could sit down in his chair, his mobile phone rang.


    Take a look at the caller ID, it''s Shen Congyan.


    Looking at Shen Congyan''s number jumping on the screen, Gao Yi''s eyes are a little confused. For a moment, Shen Congyan can''t figure out what to do with him.


    Although he and Shen Congyan live in the same high, but basically nothing involved with the relationship. Shen Guotao and have interests on the exchanges, is only with Shen Congyan no intersection.


    In addition, she is Gao Zhan''s wife, and he is Gao''s family who has just returned, so it is necessary to keep a distance with her.


    Sitting on the chair, leaning back against the back of the chair, holding the mobile phone in hand, the smart eyes looked directly at the screen of the mobile phone and flashed a sharp light.


    Long fingers across the phone screen, pick up the phone, "hello."


    His voice was cold and distant, as if he was answering a phone call from someone he didn''t know, not from his family.


    "I''m Shen Congyan." Shen Congyan reported herself to her family, her voice was also indifferent, and she didn''t take him as a family.


    "Oh," said Gao Yi with a low smile, "Oh, it''s sister-in-law. What can I do for you, sister-in-law? "


    "Of course!" Shen Congyan didn''t make a detour, but said straightforwardly, "do you have time? Let''s have a cup of morning tea. I just want to talk to you about Yujin. "


    "Why, is breakfast not to my sister-in-law''s taste?" Gao Yi said calmly. His tone didn''t change because he heard the three words "Gao Yujin". He continued to say slowly, "I think it''s my sister-in-law who is embarrassed to mention it to grandma or aunt. In that case, I don''t mind helping my sister-in-law convey what you mean. I''ll ask grandma to change her servant. "


    He can''t hear Shen Congyan''s meaning and focus is not morning tea, but Gao Yujin. But as clever as Gao Yi, how can Shen Congyan get into the trap and follow her meaning?Yesterday, he vaguely saw a figure in front of Gao Yujin''s door. He was sticking to the wall and listening to the corner!


    So, yesterday in Gao Yujin''s room, Shen Congyan heard all the conversations between him and Yi Meiling. However, in his study, he and Yi Meiling''s conversation, he is sure Shen Congyan did not hear.


    In the morning, at the dinner table, he had already seen it in her expression. She''ll come to him, and she''ll be quick.


    This is not, find it.


    He is waiting for Shen Congyan to come to the door, everything is according to his plan.


    "You really have a heart!" Shen Congyan said with a smile, then her voice sank slightly and said with a slightly threatening tone, "what about Yujin? Aren''t you going to care if she''s in the mood? After all, your relationship is different. You said, "what if grandma knew about your relationship?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! She and I are cousins. What''s the matter? Is what grandma said not clear enough? " High wing Chuai with understand, pretend to be confused, but the tone is deliberately slightly trembling.


    "Oh Shen Congyan sneered, "is that right? Aren''t you bed mates? Didn''t you have a relationship? Did you come into her room last night just to say good night? Oh, by the way, I think she''s responsible for the damage to your back brain? "


    "Shen Congyan, what do you want?" High wing some anger, also some panic fear, will voice down a few minutes, light roar.


    "I just want to make a deal with you. I''m waiting for you at MaoYuan tea art. I don''t think you''ll let me wait for nothing. " Shen Congyan said confidently.


    "Wait, I''ll be right here!" High wing gnash teeth, indignant said.

 Chapter 601

    Easy to know in the shopping mall around, also did not see the shadow of Shen duoxuan. So I didn''t look for her. Anyway, I didn''t really come to date her. It''s just a show. It''s just his free time.


    Kicking around like a dandy, he looked for a place where he could go for recreation.


    Shopping, that''s not what a big man likes to do.


    Coffee is boring. In the morning, it''s not like sleeping in bed.


    He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Why did he carry it with Shen Congxuan? What did he have to do with her.


    Anyway, both of them don''t like who they are, and they don''t want to be with each other? Why do you have to stick together.


    Wandering aimlessly, I don''t know what to do or where to go.


    Then walk, walk, into an empty guild hall, and then you see a few words written on it, xuanran Taekwondo.


    Taekwondo?


    What''s in her mind is Shen Congxuan''s arrogant face. What did she say?


    She said she was the black section of Taekwondo, right? You can take him every minute, right?


    I''ll go!


    I''ll sign up today and start learning Taekwondo. One day I''ll beat you!


    Master Yi doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. In a word, at this moment, the idea in his mind is that he must learn Taekwondo, and then step on Shen Congxuan''s foot every minute. Even if one day, he can''t resist his mother, and really get together with Shen Congxuan, he won''t be bullied into a dog by her. He has to fight back.


    Hold your head high and push the door in.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" With a smile in her eyes, the receptionist greets him politely and humanely.


    Young master Yi raised his eyes and looked around at the design of the museum. Then he took out a card from his pocket and slapped it on the table. Facing the front desk lady, he said, "it''s not a problem to arrange a master for me. What I want is fast, ruthless, accurate and quick success!"


    Master, money is not a problem, fast, ruthless, accurate, quick?


    The receptionist understands. This is a young man for entertainment. I''m sure I won''t suffer much.


    No matter what you learn, there''s no quick way, right? We have to be steady step by step.


    However, it is impossible to extrapolate the money.


    The front desk lady raised her trademark smile and said to her friend, "OK, please come with me. I''ll take you to sign up and pay, and then I''ll help you arrange the coach."


    "Well," she said, pointing to the crossbow on the table and motioning to her to take the card. She walked forward like a male goose holding his head high. As she walked, she said, "don''t try to be perfunctory. If you don''t find the best master for me, I don''t agree. Don''t think my money is so easy to earn. I''m not satisfied with it. Even if I swallow it into your stomach, I''ll spit it out! "


    "Yes, yes! This is absolutely not a problem. In our library, all of them are experts, all of them are black. It will not satisfy you. " The receptionist said with a smile and nodded, her face full of confidence and assurance.


    "Hum"! Easy to know cool hum a, a pair of arrogant small landlord general.


    Sign up, pay and go through the formalities.


    Then he received a set of student clothes, and some staff took him to the guild hall. In addition, some staff arranged what he called "experts" according to his requirements.


    Yi Yi Zhi changed his clothes and looked around the hall like an old man. There are many students in the guild hall. It seems that they are waiting for the coach.


    The age of students is also uneven, different sizes ah!


    By visual inspection, the youngest is only four or five years old. The big one


    He looked around again and found that he was the oldest one in the whole stadium.


    A little boy twisted his butt and came towards him, looking up at him like a duckling, "uncle, you''re here to learn, too?"


    "Brother!" Easy to know a face of serious correction.


    The little boy sneered at him, "who did you choose to be your coach? I tell you, sister Xuan is the best in the whole martial arts school. If you learn from her, make sure you learn fast. "


    "Woman?" As soon as she heard the word "sister", she showed a look of disdain on her face.


    Woman, how powerful can it be? What can the strength like a bird do?


    Er, no!


    Shen Congxuan''s girl is very powerful. She also said that she can beat him every minute.


    Shen Congxuan''s lovely baby face flashed through her mind.


    And then he fiercely rejected the idea. What a fart!


    No one has seen how powerful she is. It''s not her own boasting there. When he learned all the main points, he just gave her a second. Look, she dares to boast in front of herself.The little boy chuckled, "of course, my sister is a woman, but it''s still a man! Uncle, your understanding ability is limited! "


    She said, "woman, she''s only good enough to teach a little kid like you. How can I teach a tall man like me? I don''t have any foundation to take care of her. "


    "How?" As soon as the words came down, there was a voice of sadness and danger behind him.


    Why do you sound so familiar?


    How can I feel familiar when I listen to the voice behind me?


    "Hello, sister Xuan." The little boy called with a smile.


    Yi Zhi turns around and turns black.


    I''ll go!


    Do you want to be so bad?


    He said, why is the voice so familiar? How can it be Shen Congxuan?


    He was also wearing a taekwondo suit and a black belt around his waist.


    Don''t tell him that the so-called master arranged for him is this little girl!


    Shen Congxuan raised a strange smile and looked directly at Yi Xingzhi with clear eyes. Then she looked him up and down, "new comer?"


    Yi Yi Zhi stares at her angrily, then begins to shake her legs, and looks like a rogue second generation ancestor, "are you the master they say?"


    "It seems that you have doubts!" Shen Congxuan looked at her without expression and raised a simple smile.


    I don''t know what to say, just look at her coolly. But there are still some drummers in my heart. What if what she said is true? How does he end up.


    "Who said that? A big man like you can handle me without foundation? " Shen Congxuan looked at him with a smile.


    The little boy''s cooperative finger pointed to Yi Zhi, "sister, it''s him!"


    I''ll go!


    "Very good!" A smile.


    "Ah! Oh

 Chapter 602

    He only heard a scream, and then he lay on the ground in a very indecent posture.


    He didn''t even see how Shen Congxuan did it. Anyway, the speed was amazing. All he felt was pain in his butt, elbow, back and head. It hurts everywhere.


    Shen Congxuan pointed at him and motioned him to stand up. "I didn''t see clearly, did I? It doesn''t matter. I can do it again in slow motion so that you can see clearly and feel better. "


    Slow motion?


    See better, feel better?


    Easy to know was surprised by her words, so lying on the ground, staring big double skin, open mouth, blinking staring at her.


    "Don''t talk, do you? That''s a promise. OK, one more time! " Shen Congxuan raised a charming smile, which matched her lovely baby face. But in the eyes of Yi Zhi, how can it be so terrifying?


    It turns out that her words are not boastful. She can kill him every minute!


    However, as a man, a man with such strong self-esteem, how can he give up?


    I''ll have to carry it for two rounds.


    "Whew", Yi Guchi got up from the ground and stood opposite Shen Congxuan, with a very strong face and said, "you have the ability, let me have two hands!"


    Shen Congxuan put a smile on her lips. The smile was as pure as a lily blooming in the wind, innocent and elegant. He parted his hands behind his waist and said, "no problem."


    Yi Yi Zhi raised a successful smile and gave up her two hands. Are you afraid that you can''t deal with her?


    Go straight up and pick her up, won''t you?


    He is not a Taekwondo player, there is no move to speak of, as long as she can not get down on the line. No matter how he made her lie down, even if he pressed her under his own body, it was a way to make her lie down.


    Thinking, Yi Zhi''s smile deepened a bit, and then


    However, imagination is always full, but reality is always bony.


    Before he could make a move, Shen Congxuan raised her foot, left it on her own, and kicked the other foot towards his lower abdomen.


    "Ah, woo!" Easy to know is a dull cry, once again sprawled on the ground.


    Shen Congxuan looked down at him, then slowly crouched down, "Master Yi, how about another time? I can give you two legs this time. "


    Easy to know the pain, ah, belly corner in a smoke a pain ah!


    Dead wench, the foot is heavy enough, his internal organs are almost turned over by her.


    "No! Give up Master Yi clenched his teeth and said with courage.


    He is a man who has no power to bind a chicken. He must be the one who suffers from a confrontation with her.


    If we do it again, she''ll take all his bones apart.


    If a hero does not suffer losses, he will not be afraid of no firewood. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When he''s finished, are you afraid that he can''t beat her?


    For this account, Master Yi is very clear.


    Young master Yi''s life motto: you can eat anything, but you can''t.


    So he immediately made a decision and decided to surrender to Shen Congxuan. Please accept me as an apprentice


    Shen Congxuan glanced at him coolly, "it''s OK to accept you as an apprentice, but you also promised me a condition."


    Easy to know yigulu sit up, cross legged sitting on the ground, "said."


    Shen Congxuan glanced at him with disdain and said slowly, "I''m not interested in your soft footed shrimp. Don''t give me any more ideas. Otherwise, I''ll make you a real soft foot shrimp! "


    Soft! Feet! Shrimp!


    Young master Yi was shocked and angry by these three words.


    Where is he soft footed shrimp?


    For men, feet are not only the two for walking, but also one in the middle?


    Soft, for them, is a kind of insult. It is not only an insult to his body, but also a question of his ability.


    Soft footed shrimp, that means he can''t do it?


    "I I... " Young master Yi glared at her angrily, his face turned red.


    Shen Congxuan didn''t think so much. Her so-called soft footed shrimp means that he is a man without beating. A man, even a little force value, that in her eyes, is a waste.


    I really don''t know what''s wrong with uncle. I have to push her to a rubbish.


    She is in the Taoist temple. She is better than this soft footed shrimp to pick any man. She doesn''t like this rubbish, what''s more, this man is a immature little man.


    Her boyfriend must meet the following conditions:


    first, the force value must not be lower than her. 2¡¢ At least six years older than her. 3¡¢ They have no interest relationship with the Shen family. 4¡¢ Meet the three eighteen, namely: height eighteen, length eighteen, length eighteen.It is obvious that this man, no one is qualified. Just the first one, direct pass


    "no?" Shen Congxuan buttoned her right elbow on his neck. She easily pulled him down. Then she buttoned his neck with a look of "if you don''t agree, you will be killed every minute."


    Yizhi nodded, "agree, agree. in full agreement! You don''t like me, and I don''t like you. We don''t see each other. You take care of your side, and I take care of my side. "


    after hearing this, Shen Congxuan released the hand that was clasped on his neck, raised a satisfied smile, patted her palm and stood up slowly


    it''s better to have good eyes, gentle and lovely. The most important thing is that there is no tendency of violence. Where is she like? If she doesn''t agree, he will fall


    at the thought of this, Master Yi is even more depressed


    I really miss the day when my eyes are in pairs


    there is a set of exquisite tea sets on the table, and elegant light music is playing in the box, giving people a comfortable feeling

 Chapter 603

    Shen Congyan holding the cup of hand slightly stiff Zheng for a while, face expressionless looking directly at him, and then raised a cool smile, "we what relationship?"


    put your hands in front of your chest, your Eagle like eyes narrowed into a thin line, and said in a slow voice, "what do you think? Isn''t it a date? "


    "dating?" Shen Congyan sneered and looked at him sarcastically, "do you think you are interested in dating you?"


    "not interested?" High wing lips, raised a charming radian, and then slowly stand up, hands to the desktop, staring at her in a look down attitude


    the distance between her face and her face is almost less than one foot


    "what are you talking about?" Shen Congyan glared at him angrily, gnashing her teeth and showing her fierce light


    "don''t you know what I''m talking about? What do you mean by feet under the table in the morning? Aren''t you giving me a signal? " He said with a meaningful face


    "when did I send a signal to you?" Shen Congyan is angry


    "you mean I''m sending you a signal?" He looked at her with a smile, said slowly


    "Gao Yi, what are you talking about?" Shen Congyan glared at her fiercely, "it is clear that you entered Yujin''s room last night..."


    "so, are you uncomfortable? What''s wrong with seeing me in her room? Are you questioning me now and settling accounts with me in the future? " He interrupted her words, deliberately distorted her meaning, and then looked at her with a smile


    their faces are full of pride, success and calculation


    "what on purpose?" He looked at her with a smile


    "Oh?" With a smile and a calm manner, he slowly sat down on the chair, "what if I don''t? What can you do with me? Miss Shen


    "Oh Shen Congyan gave a sneer and raised a threat on her face. She stared at him and said coldly, "are you not afraid of the old lady?"


    "ask your husband if he agrees first!" He suddenly said such a word, and then slowly got up and walked towards the door


    ah Zhan


    Gao Yi opens the door, and it is Gao Zhan standing at the door. His face was livid, his eyes were dark and cold, and even congested


    just staring at her coldly and fiercely, the hand hanging on the left side of her body tightly clenched into a fist, and her right hand was still holding a mobile phone, which was close to her ear


    looking at Gao Zhan with a strange and gloomy smile, he continued to say, "it seems that you really can''t satisfy your sister-in-law! However, advise her, even if again hungry and thirsty, rabbits do not eat nest grass! And I''m not that casual. However, if I get up casually, it''s not human! What happened to Gao Yujin is the best example


    after that, with a deep smile, he glances at Shen Congyan once more and goes over Gao Zhan''s side


    "ah Zhan, no, it''s not what he said. I didn''t. You know, you are the only one in my heart. I just want to get him out of the company, out of the Gao family. " Shen Congyan quickly explained


    in recent days, she has eased her relationship with him, and she doesn''t want to worsen their relationship again because of Gao Yi''s deliberate provocation


    "really?" Gao Zhan''s face was still gloomy, just like before the rainstorm, full of gloom and terror, and the appearance of dark clouds and cold wind<


    SHEN Congyan nodded, quickly got up from her chair and walked towards him, "you have to believe me, everything I do is for you, i...


    " for me? " Gao Zhan enters the room and closes the door. He still stares at her like a ghost with a gloomy face. When she comes to stand in front of her, she pinches her chin with five fingers. "Shen Congyan, do you think I''m stupid? Good for me! Ah! Do you have a brain? You want to be good for me, you won''t go to your father Shen Guotao? And come here to threaten high wing? And threaten him with his relationship with Yujin? You don''t think I''m living too well now. You want me and Yujin to be driven out of Gao''s house by the old woman, and let Gao''s house be occupied by Gao Yi. And then you two stay together, don''t you? "His eyes were red, as if they were congested, and more like burning, the flames were blazing out.


    At the moment, there is nothing in his mind, only Shen Guotao''s current attitude, which is to ignore him.


    In his opinion, the reason why Gao Yi has overtaken him now is entirely because of Shen Guotao. He even doubted whether Shen Guotao had taken a fancy to Gao Yi and had already paved the way for Shen Congyan, that is Gao Yi.


    As long as he and Yujin protein is afraid of, and Yujin are solved, then all the GAOs are high wing. He marries Shen Congyan to Gao Yi again, so all this is theirs.


    What is he? What is he, Gao Zhan?


    No wonder Shen Congyan doesn''t worry about his business at all and doesn''t go to Shen Guotao. It turned out that he had been in collusion with Gao Yi.


    "Cough, put Let go Shen Congyan pain grinning, very painful said.


    His hand is not pinching her chin, I do not know when it has pinched her neck, the strength, the ferocious expression, a great non strangle her look.

 Chapter 604

    "I, no, no! Ah Zhan, release Let go. " Shen Congyan felt that she was about to die, her face was red, and even the veins on her neck were protruding.


    She was in pain and wanted to breathe freely and break away from him.


    However, he didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he pinched harder.


    Her neck is thin, and her skin is as white as jade. As he pinches, the trace will show quickly. There is even a suggestion that if he makes a little more effort, he can break her neck at any time.


    Gao Zhan is really red eyed at this moment. He thinks that if he marries Shen Congyan, he will get more. With Shen Guotao''s support, he can compete with Rong Si and deal with Rong Si. From small to large, he always lost to Rong Si, and he will always be a foil to Rong Si.


    Even Yan Zi Tong, he also lost to Rong Si.


    Mingming is yanzitong that he knew first, Mingming is she that he liked first, Mingming or he can get her first, in the end, he lost everything to Rongsi.


    He not only lost Yan Zi Tong, but also lost power.


    Why is he never his opponent?


    Why can he always be under his pressure, always be his loser, only his foil?


    How miserable he lost, how unwilling he was.


    Yan Zitong, in particular, was unwilling and angry. After learning that she had designed it for the first time three years ago, he couldn''t swallow it.


    What''s wrong with him? What''s worse than Rongsi? She just doesn''t like him? If she had chosen him at the beginning, he would have given her the same vent. He would have dealt with Yan Yuewen, Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin.


    She didn''t give him a chance at all, and she hurt him again and again, ignored him, even stepped on the ground mercilessly.


    How unwilling he is, how much he wants to defeat Rong Si and take back Yan Zi Tong.


    So, he promised to marry Shen Congyan. As long as Shen Guotao and Rong Hua are relied on and supported by them, is he afraid that he can''t deal with Rong Si?


    Then, step by step, things went in the opposite direction. He not only lost the trust of Shen Guotao and Rong Hua, but even the old woman gave him up again. Their attitude now is obviously to help Gao Yi to get up and let him go.


    Shen Congyan is to blame for all this! She kept saying that she loved him and would do anything for him. However, since she was with her and married her now, did she do something good for him and make him happy?


    It''s all things that are lagging behind, not enough to accomplish, and more than enough to fail.


    Now more hateful, even with high wing conspiracy, want to deal with him, he and Yujin brother and sister are driven out of the high family. So, is it all them?


    Good idea!


    "I said, I don''t mind you looking for people outside, but I didn''t say you can find my enemies!" Gao Zhan tightly pinches her neck, her eyes are red, like being possessed by the devil, "you are not only with Xingzhi, but also with Gao Yi to design me! Shen Congyan, are you tired of living? "


    "Well, no, no! I didn''t! Let go, let go Shen Congyan is very hard to say, instinctively began to wave his hands.


    Her nails are very long and sharp. Wave under, inadvertently delimit to Gao Zhan''s face.


    Men, the most taboo thing, that is to spend their own face. That is to tell others how useless he is. He has no status at home. He can''t even keep his face. He was caught by his wife.


    There was a dull sting on his face, which not only hurt Gao Zhan''s face, but also hurt his heart.


    "Shen Congyan!" Gnashing her teeth to call her name, and then let go, almost synchronous, toward her face a hard slap in the past.


    Shen Congyan was already suffocating and had no strength. In addition, his slap can be said to be a full strength in the past.


    I saw her body shaking like a willow branch, falling in one direction.


    Behind, is the solid wood table, on the table is placed the exquisite tea set, in the teapot the water is boils.


    She then fell towards the table, her stomach hit the corner of the table, her hand instinctively want to hold something, the result will be overturned on the table tea set.


    "Thunderclap" of a burst of sound, all the tea sets on the ground broken.


    And Shen Congyan is also a scream, covering his stomach fell to the ground.


    When he fell down, the whole person fell on the broken porcelain pieces, and the result was another heartrending scream.


    "Woo, it hurts. My stomach hurts." Shen Congyan curled up on the ground and covered her stomach tightly with her hands. There was sweat on her forehead, and her face was pale without any blood.


    Gao Zhan didn''t put her in his eyes and heart at the moment. His eyes were full of anger.


    Toward her cold hum, a turn away.


    "Ah Zhan, don''t go, don''t go! I''m in pain. I''m in pain! " See he wants to leave, Shen Congyan full face pain of call him.At this time, how much she wanted him to stay and care for her, or pick her up and take her to the hospital


    but not


    he left without even looking back


    the pain from her stomach made her eyes blurred and disappointed


    for Gao Zhan, she really shouldn''t have too much hope


    it was as if she had been drained of blood, and she couldn''t breathe


    at this moment, the only thing in her mind is not her parents, but her cousin Shen Congxuan


    holding back the pain, he almost climbed to the chair, pulled his bag, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen Congxuan''s number


    "Xuan, help me. Help me


    ...


    Yang Lihe was dug out of the quilt. Before she woke up, Miss Yang was very angry, just like a little lion with fried hair, whose fur stood up one by one


    Miss Yang is very angry to get up, unless she is willing to get up. Otherwise, if you don''t let her sleep until she wakes up naturally, you won''t have a better day


    she has this ability. If you don''t make me feel better, I''ll make you embarrassed


    he directly bit a very obvious tooth mark out of Mo Junbo''s mouth, and then bit two rows on his chin impolitely, which provoked a very satisfied smile. With a flick of his chin, he looked like a successful vent

 Chapter 605

    Yang Lihe is a sleeping dog. After biting Mo Junbo, he crawled back to his kennel and went to sleep.


    Last night, after being tossed n times by him, she almost had an impulse to break up with him.


    This is simply not human, she seriously suspected that he was taking doping, will be so excited and resolute. However, when she said her suspicions carelessly, she suffered more "inhuman" punishment.


    Doping?


    Does he need that?


    It''s not a question of him, it''s an insult to him.


    Whether it''s questioning or insulting, Yang Lihe is responsible for her words. What she said was naturally the responsibility of her mouth. Until the end, she felt that the meat at the corner of her mouth was constantly twitching.


    She swore that she would never dare to say those three words in front of him again.


    Men, as expected, are so stingy that they can''t be described by words. If they don''t agree with each other, they press her to death. She''s not a rapeseed, either. If you press and squeeze, can you squeeze oil?


    For Mo Junbo, Yang Lihe is more and more assured and trusted. In front of him, he could do whatever he wanted. Anyway, it''s a mess, which is not taken seriously.


    In a daze, it felt as if someone had carried her out. When she came to her senses, she seemed to be in the car.


    The car drove steadily on the road, and she was sitting on him. To be precise, it''s lying on his lap, cheek in.


    Er


    Yang Lihe was awakened by his posture, and then all the sleepers ran away.


    Lie down, face in, mouth in


    I''ll go!


    This gesture instantly reminds her of the "punishment" of last night, and then immediately reflexes. She only feels that the corners of her mouth are shaking and twitching, and her mouth and jaw are sore.


    "Shu", Yang Lihe a carp, leave his legs, fiercely sit.


    In the front, Ling Yue holds the steering wheel and drives steadily without strabismus. He is not affected by the disharmony behind.


    Yang Lihe is ringing. Lingyue has to have such a strong heart to make Mount Tai collapse in front of him.


    So, to be a bodyguard and driver for people like Mo Junbo, it also needs to be different from ordinary people''s ability, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Of course, she is definitely not an ordinary person. If she can handle Mo Junbo, it''s definitely different.


    "Well," Yang Lihe coughed softly, reached for the broken hair in his ears, looked at the stable man sitting beside him, raised a sign like smile, and asked slowly, "where are you going?"


    He looked down at himself and changed his clothes.


    Isn''t she still sleeping? When did you change? Why doesn''t she remember?


    And then


    "Poof Yang Lihe chuckled. His beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked at him and said, "ah, Mr. Mo, did you go out to steal food last night? How did you get bitten like this? "


    He had a row of teeth on his mouth and two rows on his chin.


    She can''t remember when she bit him. She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know the general. Even if she wants to bite, it''s in Well, out of sight.


    But who is he?


    Mo Junbo!


    Can anyone bite it? And it''s the lips and chin.


    Mo Junbo turns his eyes and looks at her calmly and quietly. His deep eyes are like the ocean, which is neither bottomless nor boundless, but also like the whirlpool, which has an illusion of absorbing her.


    And his eyes just stare at her without blinking Lips, without any kind of feelings, a blue and secluded, with a touch of narrow.


    Staring at her lips?


    Yang Lihe received a very bad message from his sight.


    The brain also instantly more sober.


    Yes, is mo Junbo so easy to get close to? Is it so easy to bite?.


    Then there is only one possibility - she!


    She bit it?!


    Yang Lihe was surprised by this idea, and then his mind was like a movie, "Hua la la" across some pictures: she was still sleeping, he dug her out of the bed. She got up angry. If you don''t let me sleep, I won''t let you live. Then, a word does not agree, put together to bite.


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe cursed himself in his heart. Yang Lihe, are you stupid? What''s wrong with biting a man''s face? It depends on how you die! You''re going to die worse tonight, not the worst.


    "Remember?" He said leisurely, the eyes are still calm, no ups and downs, just like the calm lake, no waves, just like a mirror.


    However, how did Yang Lihe feel frightened and cold in his back?This is absolutely the calm before the storm, the sunset before the dark. Especially the sound, obviously with a full sense of danger.


    But who is Yang Lihe!


    If she can be scared by such a little wind and waves, she will not be called Yang Lihe, and she will not be able to turn her boss to bed in just a few months, and she will be very strong.


    Stir up a touch of wind and charming smile, that pair of beautiful and charming eyes, rippling with the hook of the radio waves, flickering at him, red lips slowly gently open, toward him exhale like orchid, "hum, so a look, how can I feel my Mr. Mo more handsome? It''s more masculine. Well, it''s all my credit. "


    Ling Yue, who was driving in front of him, had a violent twitch at the corner of his mouth, even his hand holding the steering wheel was stiff.


    Is there really a second person who lies with his eyes open, besides the young grandmother?


    When Ling Yue saw Mo Junbo holding Yang Lihe out, he was slightly stunned. Then, when he saw the teeth on Mo Junbo''s lips and chin, not only the corners of his mouth were twitching, but also his eyelids were jumping.


    Is this really their young master?


    The young master, who always pays so much attention to his own image, even let himself hang the lottery, and the place where he hung it also


    Is she so powerful?


    Yes, but for such a powerful man, how could the young master be willing to surrender!


    So, at that moment, Yang Lihe became the third person Ling Yue admired.


    Number one, his master. Number two, his young master. Now number three, little grandma.


    It''s just that the young granny''s face is not red and she is out of breath when she lies with her eyes open. Is that really good.


    Ling Yue raised her eyes and looked in the rearview mirror. Just as Yang Lihe also looked in this direction, so his eyes looked at each other.


    "Ling Yue, don''t you agree?"

 Chapter 606

    Yang Lihe looks at Ling Yue with a bad smile on his lips. His tone is gentle but with a faint threat. Then, before Ling Yue could make a sound, he continued to say, "isn''t your young master handsome? Or do you think your young master is not manly enough? "


    Ling Yue shook his head and shook his head fiercely, "young grandma, I''m not..."


    "What are you not?" Yang Lihe interrupted and continued to look at him with a bad smile. "If you don''t mean that, why do you show a questioning smile? If you agree, why do you shake your hand on the steering wheel? "


    "Young granny, I have no doubt." Ling Yue explains quickly, he swears to the sky, he absolutely does not have this meaning, even if give him 100 courage, he also dare not.


    "No doubt, what are you laughing at?" Yang Lihe looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Ling Yue instinctively froze the corner of his mouth, and then this action has the meaning of no silver here.


    Originally, he didn''t smile. But when Yang Lihe said that, he naturally wanted to freeze her so-called smile, but in the end, Yang Lihe''s plan was invisible, and the place was silver free.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe raised a smile of pride and publicity and continued to say softly, "what are you doing now?"


    Ling Yue looks depressed.


    It''s wrong for him to do anything. It''s all her problem?


    Just at this time, the place to arrive arrived, and Ling Yue quickly stopped the car and got off to open the door to Mo Junbo, "young master, here we are."


    "Well," Mo Junbo answered, looked at Yang Lihe, and said in a deep voice, "here, get off the bus."


    Two people before and after the foot of the car, Mo Jun Bo whole his clothes, led Yang Lihe''s hand forward.


    Yang Lihe raised his eyes and looked forward. When he saw the sign, he was not calm for a moment, and the whole person froze.


    Two legs seem to be glued in general, how can''t move.


    Beautiful and charming eyes such as apricot like looking at the front, mouth open, even chin almost fell to the ground.


    The neck is more like being punctured, hard tied. It took her a lot of effort to turn to Mo Junbo. Her mouth was open, but she was speechless.


    What£¿£¡


    Civil Affairs Bureau?


    What do you mean?


    "Imagine a way in?" See her a pair of stem neck, bared teeth but don''t know what to say appearance, Mo Jun Bo looked down at her, light and wind light cloud light said.


    That expression, that look, that tone, is so calm, but it shows a sense of irresistible and full of threat.


    Yang Lihe instinctively shakes his head. Although his eyes are so normal, it gives her a kind of normal over head feeling.


    Mo Jun raised a smile that was not easy to see, and said slowly, "isn''t that going in? Or do you want me to carry you in? "


    Take it in?


    Then she is sure that she will be the most dazzling one in the Civil Affairs Bureau today.


    Originally, the appearance of Mo Junbo in the Civil Affairs Bureau will certainly cause quite a stir. If he carried her in again, she would be the public enemy today.


    Show love, die fast.


    Although she won''t die fast, she doesn''t want him to be the object that other women covet.


    "That''s what you said yesterday?" Yang Lihe finally found his voice and looked at him with a blank face.


    But it is undeniable that there is a touch of joy and excitement in her heart.


    Civil Affairs Bureau, does he mean to get a license from her?


    She really didn''t think about it.


    Although a few days ago, Yan Zi Tong also asked her this question. However, she did not expect to come so soon.


    Although, in mozhai house, he always asked people to call her "little grandma", which is an affirmation of her identity and also an expression of his commitment to her. However, when she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, she did not expect that this day would be so fast.


    Mo Junbo nodded and led her hand forward.


    "Mr. Mo," Yang Lihe held him, raised a smile, his lips curved into a beautiful and charming arc, and then shrugged helplessly, "I''m sorry to tell you that you arranged, but I didn''t prepare, I didn''t bring any certificates. Although I''m looking forward to working with you with certificate, I don''t have enough spare power! You just dug me out of bed. "


    She is now such a naked person to go out, not even a bag and mobile phone. Even she was carried into the car by him in the unclear situation. Where did she get the necessary documents for registration?


    He looked at her calmly and calmly, and said in a slow voice, "since I''ve brought you here, it means that everything is ready and arranged."


    What?


    Yang Lihe widened his eyes and looked at him without blinking. His eyes were full of wonder and shock.


    What did he say?Are you ready


    so the only thing she has to do now is to bring herself in


    "your opinion is, do I have an ID card?" Yang Lihe asked


    Mo Junbo nodded, "yes."


    "where''s the Hukou?"


    "yes!"


    "no, how did you get your account book?" Yang Lihe is strange. Her registered permanent residence is still in her hometown. She hasn''t moved to school or the house she bought. How can he get it


    "from my father-in-law." His face was calm and calm, and the four words "father-in-law" were calm and natural, without any uncomfortable feeling


    I''ll go


    pick up eyebrows, raise a smile of all kinds, happily and leisurely tune interest, "Mr. Mo, it seems that we haven''t got a license to work yet, is it really appropriate for you to change your tongue so soon?"


    he said softly, "you always have to adapt in advance, just like you, don''t you have to inspect my goods in advance before you work with a certificate? And it''s tested several times a day. "


    do you want to be so shameless


    it''s just him taking the initiative! How can he say that like the initiative is in her, he is completely passive


    pick eyebrows, hook lips, rippling a smile like a blooming peony, and say, "Mr. Mo, can I return it now?"


    the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a radian full of dangerous information. His deep eyes narrowed into a slit, and also filled with a touch of dangerous and treacherous, word by word, cadence, "do you mean that the inspection is not satisfied? Yang Lihe, are you sure you want to say it again? "

 Chapter 607

    Yang Lihe immediately raised an enchanting and charming smile, and made a very standard "please" posture towards him, "little Lord, there is a please inside!"


    She''s stupid enough to say it again.


    But he was unfathomable and looked directly at her without blinking, and said, "well, I remember."


    With that, she glanced at her coolly and walked towards the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Yang Lihe aftertaste of the words he just said, how there is a kind of words in the meaning of it?


    See she didn''t immediately follow, Mo Junbo stop, turn to look at her.


    Yang Lihe responded and immediately raised a flattering smile to keep up.


    What Mo Junbo said has been arranged. It''s really arranged.


    From the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there are people to receive, and then there is a smooth road, queuing and so on. It''s all floating clouds, and it has nothing to do with them at all.


    I don''t know if today is the auspicious day. There are many people who come to register and get the certificate. Looking at the full waiting in the hall, Yang Lihe is happy.


    When taking a picture, the staff looked at the teeth on Mo Junbo''s lips and chin, hesitated slightly, and then asked carefully, "Mr. Mo, do you need me to arrange your make-up?"


    At least you can cover the teeth slightly. This wedding photo is a lifetime thing. You have to take care of your face and interior.


    Now, every time he takes out his marriage certificate, he sees two rows of teeth marks, which is not beautiful.


    Mo Junbo looked coldly at the staff member. He took other people''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, and said without expression, "no need."


    Yang Lihe understood the good intentions of other people''s staff, then raised his eyes and looked at his mouth and chin, and then said softly, "ah, or I''ll help you with it?"


    Their own men, of course, can not be cheap to others. In case the other party is a woman, she must not eat a lot of tofu!


    Mo Jun Bo glanced at her, wind light cloud light said, "this is very good, a lifetime of imprint."


    A lifetime of imprints?


    Yang Lihe speechless, this man, it is really not the general sultry.


    Wedding photos are the imprints of a lifetime?


    It took only a few minutes to take photos, declare, sign and obtain certificates, and two red copies were available.


    Yang Lihe thinks that Mo Junbo, who is superior and has no shortage of power and money, is just like a man who is like an emperor. He should disdain and jump over that hurdle.


    If he did, the staff would not dare to say anything.


    It''s not like a man like him to do such a stupid thing.


    Before that, Yang Lihe couldn''t make up his mind.


    However, he did not skip, but did every step. In addition to the green channel, all the procedures are completed step by step, just like others.


    At the announcement, Yang Lihe had an impulse to laugh. Looking at him solemnly reading the announcement, he couldn''t overlap with the proud, indifferent, noble and elegant man in his mind.


    However, in such a sacred and solemn moment, Yang Lihe swallowed the smile.


    She was sure that if she could laugh at this time, she would be miserable today and even this week.


    Therefore, in order not to be "punished", even if the corner of her stomach was in pain, she had to endure it.


    In the car, Yang Lihe was sitting in the back seat, holding two red books in her hand. Her brain was still in a muddle. She didn''t believe it. She got the certificate and started to get married.


    From then on, she and Tong Tong are the same, they are all married women.


    Er


    Women?


    She was struck by the flash of these two words in her mind. She couldn''t connect herself with women.


    Looking at the obvious teeth marks on Mo Junbo''s mouth and chin in the photo, there are two rows on his lips, but there is still one row inside. I can''t see it. Two rows on his chin, Yang Lihe "puffed" out with a smile.


    She promised that this photo can only be taken in private, and can never be shown to a third person, even her old man and old lady.


    However, on his handsome face, he saw a faint smile, which was really a rare thing.


    Seeing a smile on Mo Junbo''s face is the same as seeing the rain of money in the sky.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Mo, who was promoted to husband, what''s his plan next?" Yang Lihe raised his head, his beautiful eyes were like bright pearls at night, looking at him brightly and brightly, and said with a playful and charming face.


    "Go home, eat, sleep." He said with a calm face, even without any ups and downs, as if to say a very ordinary word, where there is a point of excitement and joy just after obtaining the certificate.Home


    sleep


    I''ll go


    eat and sleep. Sleep, eat


    when are you going to be fat


    "well, eat well and sleep well! That''s a good idea. " Yang Lihe''s face rose with a fake smile and said darkly. Then he threw two red copies into his hand and said angrily, "I''m going to sleep now. I haven''t slept enough in the morning. Please don''t disturb my dream!"


    with that, he threw a white eye at him and turned his back to him, pretending that he was going to sleep


    Mo Junbo''s lips sparked a smile like nothing, and his eyes looked at her meaningfully and did not speak


    "baby, to tell you a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to listen to first?" Yang Lihe''s charming voice


    "well, bad news." Yan Zi Tong carelessly said, both hands on the keyboard fast knock, eyes blink not blink staring at the computer screen, has completely achieved the highest level of one mind two use without error


    "you despise me. Like you, you have entered the ranks of married women." Yang Lihe said with a stuffy face


    then "whoosh", I feel a strong light coming from my side, and it''s still the kind of dark, strong light with a strong sense of danger, even the top of my head is covered by that strong light

 Chapter 608

    "Baby, which one are you from?" Yang Lihe glances at Mo Junbo and rebukes Yan Zitong.


    "And the good news?" Yan Zitong takes his eyes back from the screen, looks at a paper document, and then checks with the information in the computer. He continues to understate Yang Lihe on the other end of the phone.


    Yang Lihe glanced at the man beside him, his face was still dark, his eyes were just like the cold light staring at her, and his whole body was emitting a deep cold. It''s as if if if she says something wrong, he''ll put her in the right place immediately.


    Yang Lihe stares at him with apricot eyes and says slowly to Yan Zitong, "the good news is that we are finally united and in the same starting line."


    "Well," Yan Zi Tong light should a, "that congratulates you. Well, don''t disturb you, you''d better try to coax the men around you! Otherwise, three days will become five days. Good luck to you. "


    With that, he didn''t give Yang Lihe a chance to speak and hung up directly.


    "Bad news? Well Mo Junbo looked at her deeply, his voice was deep, his nose was long, his eyes were quiet, just like the king of hell, cold and cold!


    Yang Lihe immediately raised an enchanting smile, "Mr. Mo, don''t you know that women talk in reverse?"


    "So, the good news you''re saying is the opposite?" He kept looking at her, with a hint of command in his words.


    Good news?


    The same line?


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe nodded and continued to smile. He was so charming and gorgeous that he said, "you think, how long ago are my pupils and Rongsi! But now it''s still on the same starting line with us. Is it not good news or bad news for you


    Mo Junbo''s face was as gloomy and cold as hell. He finally accepted her explanation with a satisfied smile.


    She''s right. Now he''s standing on the same running line with Rongsi. It''s uncertain who will get to the destination first.


    Then, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    What''s the comparison between him and Rong Si? What race? They don''t have much in common. At most, I saw a good play designed by Rongsi last time.


    There is, together in the investigation of the secret Mu Fang. In other ways, they are not comparable at all.


    However, when he thought of the phone call from Rong Si last night, he was upset. How to also compete with him once, even one step ahead of him to the end, otherwise is not to be underestimated by Rong Si?


    Well, sometimes men are so naive and boring. Even if they are successful, mature, intelligent and proud, once they are stingy, they are more stingy than women.


    "Oh, yes." Yang Lihe seemed to think of a very important thing. He turned away his smile and looked at him solemnly and asked, "what, do you know about our certification? Would he object? You must have told him about such an important thing in advance, didn''t you? What''s more, when can I go to see him? "


    All of a sudden asked a lot of questions, from which we can see that Miss Yang is also worried and nervous.


    Ugly daughter-in-law is always nervous when it comes to meeting her in-law.


    All said, the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is. But the more she looks at her daughter-in-law, the more dissatisfied she is.


    Oh, yes!


    And his mother. However, it seems that he never mentioned it! Last time I went to Mo house, I didn''t see his mother. His father, he seems to have mentioned it once.


    That time, he sneaked into her room early in the morning just to deliver her medicine. Then he said that his father happened to be in Z City and asked her if she would like to meet him together.


    She refused without hesitation.


    Although she is a member of the flame gate, she really knows nothing about the private affairs of the Lord.


    He never mentioned his mother in front of her. Is it difficult to have a bad relationship with her?


    "Well, he''s not in China recently. He''ll come back after a while and arrange to meet you." Mo Junbo said in a deep voice.


    "Then..." She looked at him with a face of desire to talk and stop, and didn''t know whether to ask.


    "Ask what you want." See her a pair of desire speech and stop of appearance, Mo Jun Bo says.


    "Nothing more." She smiles, shrugs her shoulders and says in a slow voice, "I''m just a little nervous." Then suddenly thought of a problem, a face of horror looked at him, "you said he was not in the country, so our things, you did not tell him? He doesn''t know me at all? "


    Oh, to die!


    Mo Junbo, you really want to kill me!


    Is there one like you?


    Even if it''s such a big deal to get a license, I won''t tell your parents. So how does she face them?


    How can you make it to heaven! Didn''t even show up in front of them when they were girlfriends, so they went to see them as wives? He raised such a big son, and suddenly became another woman. What''s his mood?Then I have to hate her


    she just wanted to ask, "what about your mother?" But again, if the relationship between them is really bad, it doesn''t make much sense for her to ask, it will only make him feel bad. It''s better not to ask until he is willing to say it


    the big deal is to get along with them in the best condition and with the best ability


    it seems that Mo Junbo saw her worry, raised a smile slightly, and said in a comforting tone, "my father just asked me about my marriage. I decided my own marriage. Your worries don''t exist. He always believes in my eyes. "


    after listening to what he said, Yang Lihe breathed a long sigh of relief, and his heart, which was hanging in the air, finally returned to its original position


    it''s true to say that if you give a little sunshine, it will be brilliant, and if you give a little flood, it will be overflowing


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter?" Shen Guotao asked Shen Congxuan with a cold face

 Chapter 609

    Shen Congxuan shook her head. "Uncle, I don''t know. My sister called me. When I arrived, she was the only one who had fainted on the ground. It was all blood."


    "No, Xingzhi, didn''t Congyan go out with you in the morning?" The old lady looked at Yi Zhi Wen with a questioning look in her eyes, just like Yi Zhi made her like this.


    In fact, the old lady really thinks so. If it''s Yi Xingzhi, it''s easy to do! Even if Shen Guotao wants to question, he is going to question Rong Hua. It doesn''t have much to do with her Gao family. At most, it''s just that she''s sticking to her old face to make amends.


    The old lady is not happy with Rong Hua. Her elder is always pressed by her. Also, her sons Gao Cheng, Rong Hua and Shen Guotao didn''t pay much attention to him. I used to count on Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin''s brother and sister. It''s good that they are both out. The only one is pointing at Gao Yi. I hope Gao Yi won''t let her down again.


    "Granny Gao, I went out with my cousin in the morning, but she said something happened and left me on the way. I spent the morning with Shen Xuanxuan is together. Xuanxuan and I brought her to the hospital together. You see, we are both covered with her blood


    Easy to know looking at the old lady a face unhappy said, pointed to his body''s blood stains, a face of disgust.


    He really hates the smell, which makes him uncomfortable. The most annoying thing is the smell of others. Although he doesn''t hate Shen Congyan so much, he doesn''t like it either. Who told her to deal with his eyes before. Anyone who is unkind to his family is his enemy.


    Shen Guotao turns his eyes to Shen Congxuan and questions her.


    Shen Congxuan nodded, "well, we''ve been together all morning."


    Hearing this, Shen Guotao raised a satisfied smile on his face. He looked at them and said in a deep voice, "both of them are going to change their clothes first. Here we are." As he said this, he looked around, but didn''t see Gao Zhan. He twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Gao Cheng. He asked coldly, "where''s Gao Zhan? Is he busy? If I remember correctly, the company should have nothing to do with him recently. What is he busy with? His wife is in the operating room, he didn''t even see a person, is that ok? Or, he doesn''t care about me at all? "


    "No, no!" Gao Cheng immediately explained in a flattering and flattering tone, "brother Shen, don''t get me wrong. He''s already on the road. He''s racing here! None of us want such a thing. Now the most important thing is that Congyan is OK. "


    "Yes, yes! Congyan is OK. She will be OK. " Yi Meiling quickly echoed.


    The door of the operating room opened and the nurse came out.


    Gao Cheng and Yi Meiling rushed together, together with Shen Mu, "how about my daughter?"


    "The patient had a miscarriage and massive bleeding. Don''t stand in my way. I have to go to the blood bank to get blood. " With that, the door of the operating room will be closed, running in a hurry.


    Miscarriage, massive bleeding!


    "How did you take care of my daughter! If there''s something wrong with my daughter, I won''t finish it with you Shen''s mother yelled at Yi Meiling with a red face and a thick neck.


    She is such a daughter. How long has she been married to Gao family! Is this a miscarriage? It''s bleeding!


    In this world, the mother is the one who loves her children most.


    When Yi Meiling heard Shen Congyan''s miscarriage and massive bleeding, she was stunned. Stare big eyes a blink not blink full of fear and at a loss appearance.


    No, how could it be like this?


    Shen Guotao twisted his eyebrows and made a face iron. He yelled at his wife, "shut up, can you pay attention to your image? Don''t disgrace me


    At this time, what he considered was his face and image. Is his daughter important, or is his face and image important?


    In his eyes, the latter must be more important. There is no doubt about that.


    Shen Congxuan supported Shen''s mother and comforted her softly, "big aunt, I''ll be fine. If there is not enough blood in the blood bank, I can give it to my sister. I have the same blood type as her


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? Your sister is fine. How could it be like this? " Shen''s mother was lying on Shen Congxuan''s shoulder, whining in a low voice.


    Shen Congyan is not a rare blood type. Of course, the blood bank will not be ischemic.


    When Gao Zhan arrives, the light in the operating room hasn''t gone out yet, and Shen Congyan hasn''t come out yet.


    Shen Congxuan jumped in front of him and yelled angrily, "how do you become a husband and take care of my sister? She''s in trouble. Where are you? If you don''t want to be a good husband, don''t marry my sister at the beginning! "


    "Xuanxuan!" Shen Guotao called Shen Congxuan in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear what I just said? You and Xingzhi go back first and change your clothes! "


    His words were almost imperative and irresistible. He looked directly at Gao Zhan and said coldly, "come with me."


    With that, he walked in a certain direction.


    Gao Zhan''s brow sank for a moment, did not speak, followed Shen Guotao behind.Shen Guotao borrows the doctor''s office. When Gao Zhan enters the room, Shen Guotao''s face is cold and his whole body is cold


    close the door, take a look at Shen Guotao, and call in a deep voice, "Dad..."


    "pa!"


    without humming, he stood up straight and looked at Shen Guotao


    "say, what''s going on!" He used statements and affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences. He was ordering Gao Zhan to explain his own behavior


    "Dad, I...


    " Gao Zhan, I warn you, don''t try to lie to me! " When Gao zhangang opens his mouth, Shen Guotao interrupts him and looks at him with a grim look on his face. "You can''t bear the consequences! I only give you one chance. "


    it''s good that he still has the face to question him here


    "Dad, can I ask you a question?" Gao Zhan looked at him, his eyes were silent, and he asked coldly, "do you take me as your son-in-law in your eyes?"

 Chapter 610

    Shen Guotao''s face was gloomy and dark, and his eyes were like a knife. "Are you questioning me? Ah


    Gao Zhan a light smile, "dare not! I quarreled with Congyan about something. "


    "For something?" Shen Guotao repeated this sentence, "you tell me, what can you do to your wife! That''s what your parents taught you? Teach you to quarrel and start with your wife? Gao Zhan, you have to see the owner when you beat the dog! When I beat my daughter, did you ask me if I agreed or not? "


    "Dad, are you sure you want to know what I did to her for?" Gao Zhan looks at Shen Guotao without expression, with a strange tone.


    Shen Guotao''s eyelids jumped a few times, looked at him and said harshly, "I''d like to listen to what you can do!"


    "She stole behind my back and gave me a green hat!" Gao Zhan''s eyes were red and he was biting his teeth and yelling at Shen Guotao, "Dad, you say, shouldn''t I do it?"


    "Pa!" Shen Guotao slapped him again. "Gao Zhan, say it again!"


    "Oh Gao Zhan sneered, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, looked at Shen Guotao without expression, and said, "Dad, you just want me to say it again ten times, a hundred times, all the same! Do you know who the man she stole is? People say rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests! She''s very nice. She''ll green me right under my nose! Or is that what you mean, dad? "


    "Gao Zhan!" Shen Guotao red eyes, a face Ling Su staring at him, "you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I let you speechless!"


    "Isn''t it? Dad, isn''t that what you''re doing? Besides, I can''t think of a second possibility! " Gao Zhan continued to look at him without expression and said coldly, "do you know what they were doing when I arrived? On a date, talking about how to get rid of me completely. If you''re not supporting them, he''s a wild species of unknown origin. Can he take my place in less than a month? Let me completely lose everything in the company? "


    "You say from Yan and Gao Yi?" Shen Guotao twisted his eyebrows and looked directly at him with cold eyes.


    Gao Zhan gave him a cold look and said nothing more, but his expression showed everything.


    "Speak Shen Guotao gave him a low roar.


    "If you don''t believe it, go and find out for yourself! MaoYuan tea art, you go to check and see if they had been together for a long time before I went. " Gao Zhan said without expression.


    Shen Guotao pointed to him and said, "you''d better tell the truth, or I''ll let you know what regret is." With that, he glared at him and turned to leave.


    Gao Zhan stroked the face that had been slapped twice. His eyes were dark and cold. He looked directly at the door where Shen Guotao left, and his lips raised a touch of pity.


    Gao Yi, it depends on you!


    Don''t think you are the only one who can make plans. Just wait for Shen Guotao to trouble you!


    When Shen Congyan wakes up, there is only Shen Guotao in the ward, with a gloomy face, looking at her like ice cold. See her wake up without any abnormal expression, or coldly looking at her.


    "Dad." Shen Congyan gently called him, one is really no strength, two is also some fear.


    Shen Guotao doesn''t speak, still has no expression and stares at her with Su Nu, the eyes make Shen Congyan have a kind of frightened feeling.


    Subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, carefully looking at Shen Guotao.


    "What''s your relationship with Gao Yi?" Shen Guotao stared at her for a full minute and finally spoke, with an irresistible question in his tone.


    "I..." Shen Congyan looked at him and didn''t know how to answer. She raised a bitter smile and said, "Dad, where''s ah Zhan? Why didn''t he come? Can I see him? "


    "No!" Shen Guotao refused without hesitation, "you don''t want to see anyone before you answer my question! What''s your relationship with Gao Yi? "


    "Oh Shen Congyan suddenly gave a sneer, and drew two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked at the ceiling blankly and without focus. She just stared at the ceiling for a long time and said slowly, "Dad, I want to divorce Gao Zhan."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Shen Guotao looked at her with a gloomy face, "I tell you, in this life, you were born to be a member of the Gao family, and you died to be a ghost of the Gao family. My daughter, Shen Guotao, can only marry one person in her life! Divorce, don''t even think about it! Tell me these two words again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg


    "Is my happiness and happiness never as important as your interests and face?" Shen Congyan coldly looked at him, "even if I''m not happy in my life, I have to live like this? I can only be buried in Gao''s family in my whole life? "


    "Yes Shen Guotao''s face did not change, and said without grace, "I, Shen Guotao, can''t afford to lose this face! And what''s your relationship with Gao Yi? "


    "What''s the relationship?" Shen Congyan raised a strange sneer, looked at Shen Guotao with strange eyes, and said, "I can get all the happiness I can''t get from Gao Zhan! Are you satisfied with the answer? Anyway, they all have the surname of Gao. Anyway, I know that I can only die in Gao''s family all my life. I don''t think it''s my own business to close the door or the wall. "She said with an indifferent face, as if to say something unimportant.


    "Pa!" Shen Guotao slapped him hard and said, "Shen Congyan, you villain! I tell you, if you dare to get involved with Gao Yi again, I will strangle you directly! "


    Shen Congyan looked at him with disdain and said, "then you''d better strangle me now! While I don''t have the ability to resist now, it''s easier for you to strangle me. "


    Shen Congyan, who had just undergone a major operation, was slapped by Shen Guotao and almost died again.


    However, she looked at him with an open expression of "if you don''t kill me today, I will make you lose face all your life". Shen Guotao was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face, but he didn''t do it.


    He looked directly at her with a cold face, and said, "since you care about him so much, I''ll let you see how he was destroyed. I have many ways to deal with you


    "Dad, don''t deal with him, I beg you! I''m cut off from him. I listen to you. I''m cut off from him! " Shen Congyan cried and begged.

 Chapter 611

    Mo Junbo''s so-called return home is not to return to Yang Lihe''s apartment, but to Yang Lihe''s village.


    When the car drove to the entrance of the village, Yang Lihe was shocked by the large group of people standing at the entrance of the village.


    What''s going on?


    Is there a big leader in their village today? Otherwise, how can they stand in two rows, like welcoming guests, and lay a red carpet in the middle?


    How many leaders have to come to their village to get such treatment?


    Led by the village head and the Secretary, each face is rippling with a peach blossom like smile, and a uniform team is required to play a guard of honor.


    Seeing Mo Junbo''s Rolls Royce, the village head and the Secretary immediately stood on both sides of the car, smiling like a needle.


    Yang Lihe looked at Mo Junbo with a dull face, "Hey, how do I feel strange? Is this our village? "


    Mo Junbo looked at her, but he just faintly answered. He didn''t speak or look out of the window.


    In front of Lingyue, he was still driving steadily towards the road.


    How does it feel when the car is driving on the blanket? Yang Lihe has a strange feeling that he can''t tell.


    Blanket all the way from the village entrance shop to Yang Lihe''s home, the villagers also all the way from the village entrance two rows of welcome like station to Yang Lihe''s home.


    The door of the villa was tightly closed, and I didn''t see Yang''s parents.


    In this regard, Yang Lihe is more confused. But then it dawned.


    Blanket shop from the village to their door, people also all the way from the village station to their home. What is this for? It''s because of Mo Junbo''s identity. To please her. The old man and the old lady of her family are scared. They must be hiding at home and dare not come out.


    Yang''s parents should have seen their daughter and son-in-law from the house and walked towards the door.


    The villagers on both sides didn''t dare to open the car door to say hello. They just looked at Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo in the car with a smile, just like they had been specially trained.


    Yang Lihe took a deep breath, exhaled a long time, opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at the two rows of people whose smiling faces were almost stiff, he raised a more standard and professional smile than them. "What''s the matter?"


    These are the three aunts and eight aunts next door to Yang Lihe''s family. They are usually the ones with the longest tongue. They are the ones who can''t see Yang Lihe best.


    Seeing that the villa of Yang Lihe''s family has been built, it''s called envy, and then all kinds of rumors spread. How can Yang Lihe, a student who hasn''t graduated, have so much money? I must have done something I can''t see.


    Last time Ma Yawen came to make trouble, these were the ones who took the lead.


    But at the moment, they are obsequious and dogleg looking at Yang Lihe, eyes full of envy and flattery.


    Ha ha ha of smile, toward Yang Lihe smile Ying Ying say, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Li He, you are a blessed man! If you need any help, just ask. Don''t mention it. They''re all from our own family. We can''t do anything else. We still have the strength. It''s easy for us to do business with more people. "


    "Yes, yes! Lihe, we are all brothers and uncles of our own family. Don''t tell us anything. Your uncle, brother, there are people in our family who are not afraid to do bad things. "


    The people on the side agreed quickly.


    A large group of people at the head of the village have come. The entrance of Yang''s villa is almost a big stage.


    Some even stand on tiptoe and keep looking into the car, full of curiosity.


    Yang Lihe was so blocked by the car door that he didn''t leave them any space. When her man is a monkey? Come and watch!


    "Aunts and uncles, if you can''t use your strength, there''s plenty of work in the field for you to use. I''m sorry, I don''t have much to do at home. What''s more, there''s really something to do. You don''t have the strength, do you? How many aunts and uncles


    Yang Lihe looked at the three aunts and six women with an ambiguous and playful face, smiling like flowers and jade.


    "Ah?" Those a few are slightly a Zheng at first, immediately understand to come over Yang Lihe this words is what opinion. Then after a long period of embarrassment and blushing, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, all right, the people are here. They''re all scattered. Don''t surround them any more. Don''t scare Lihe. He''s gone. He''s gone. What should he do? " The village head''s sharp voice rang out, and then walked to Yang Lihe with a smile on his face and said happily, "Lihe, we are very happy that you can come back. I know you must have a lot of things to do, so I won''t disturb you. In a word, just remember that we are your family if you need to speak at any time. "


    "Well, thank you very much, village head." Yang Lihe said with a smile like the spring breeze.


    Yang''s father just opened the iron door.


    "Have you finished? Then come in Mo Junbo''s low voice rang out, showing the dignity and command that can not be ignored.


    The head of the village glared at the other people again and immediately dispersed. He himself also smiles at Yang Shuqing and Yang Lihe''s father and daughter, then turns around and leaves.With the dispersal of the crowd, it was quiet, even the air was fresh.


    "Dad." Yang Lihe didn''t get into the car. Instead, he cheerfully called Yang Shuqing. Then he took a look at the place where the crowd disappeared and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Did they draw the wind? "


    "Dad." Mo Junbo got out of the car and called Yang Shuqing respectfully.


    "Ah, ah." Yang Shuqing nodded to his son-in-law. He was more and more satisfied with his son-in-law. "Let''s go into the house first."


    Ling Yue drove the car into the yard. After getting off the car, he called respectfully to Yang Shuqing, "the master in law."


    "No, No. Just call me uncle. " Yang Shuqing quickly corrected, and the "master in law" made him feel strange.


    "Yes, master in law." Ling Yue nodded respectfully.


    Yang Shuqing is speechless.


    "Here comes Junbo. Sit inside. It''s cold outside. Here, have a cup of hot tea. " Wen Xiujuan looked at Mo Jun lovingly and said happily, handing him a cup of hot tea.


    "Thank you, Ma." Mo Junbo took over, raised a smile, very respectful said.


    "Come on, Xiao Ling, have a drink, too." Wen Xiujuan gives Ling Yue a cup.


    "Thank you, grandma." Ling Yue said respectfully.


    Wenxiujuan didn''t react for a moment, so she looked at Lingyue.


    Grandma in law?!


    "What happened to them, Ma? Are you crazy? How do you know we''re back? What else Yang Lihe sat down on the sofa. He was so upset that he was in no good mood.


    Wenxiujuan handed her a warm handbag, sighed and said, "it started yesterday. Your father and I didn''t dare to go out. It made us look like a zoo. "


    "Mo Junbo, what did you do?"

 Chapter 612

    Yang Lihe turns his eyes and looks at Mo Junbo in a light voice.


    If it wasn''t for what he did, how could it be known to all?


    Mo Jun Bo sipped a cup of tea, raised a deep smile, and said slowly, "No."


    "No?" Yang Lihe looked at him with half faith. She would not believe the answer.


    "Have you had any?" Wen Xiujuan looked at the two people and asked.


    "Mom, we have." Mo Jun Bo said with a smile.


    "Dad, mom. Li He and I have already obtained the certificate. " Mo Junbo suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Yes? That would be great. Lao Yang, do you want to see it? " Wen Xiujuan asked Yang Shuqing with a smile.


    "Oh, no!" Yang Lihe instinctively refused.


    Never let the old lady see the picture, or the old lady will be more and more satisfied with her son-in-law. If you see the tooth mark on his chin, you can''t reprimand her!


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Shuqing looked at Yang Li and said in a deep voice, "don''t tell me, you didn''t get the license with Junbo!"


    "Yes Yang Lihe said with a positive face.


    "Now that I''ve got it, let''s take it out and have a look." Yang Shuqing said with a face that she could not object to, and then stretched out her hand to her, meaning to let her give him the certificate.


    Yang Lihe instinctively wants to shake his head, and then immediately vetoes it. He turns his head and looks at Mo Junbo, and raises a threatening smile in all kinds of customs. "Don''t you show it to my father yet?"


    , the look, the tone was warning him: if you dare, sleep on the floor tonight!


    Mo Junbo back with her smile, looking at Yang Shuqing slowly said, "sorry, Dad, I didn''t bring it in my apartment. I''ll bring it next time for you to have a look. "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just keep the marriage certificate. If Lihe has a small temper, you tell me, I''ll deal with her. " Yang Shuqing takes a look at Yang Lihe and says to Mo Junbo.


    "Hey, old man, who are you born with? Did you elbow out like that? It''s me who will support you in the future! " Yang Lihe said with a resentful face.


    "You are not my own! I picked it up at the end of the bridge! " Yang Shuqing said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Lao Yang!" Wen Xiujuan scolded Yang Shuqing, "you have said that about your daughter! Be careful that she won''t provide for you in the future, just wait and cry! "


    Yang Lihe hugged her around the neck and gave her a heavy kiss on the face, "my mother, you are my mother! Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll support you. Old man like that, I decided not to raise, who is his own, let who raise! I only have my own mother


    "Don''t worry, Dad. If you don''t raise Lihe, I''ll raise you. " Mo Junbo said solemnly.


    "Wow?" Yang Lihe bent a smile and looked at Mo Junbo strangely. He said coolly, "old man, it seems that this is your own. Well, you two are going to live together. I''ll live with my mother in the future. "


    Yang Shuqing glared at her angrily and said, "you are heartless and heartless


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Lihe laughed twice and said happily, "that''s because you didn''t give birth to me. What can I do?"


    "Lihe, follow me upstairs. I have something for you. Junbo, talk to Lao Yang first. " Wen Xiujuan said lovingly to Mo Junbo.


    "Good." Mo Junbo responds.


    Wen Xiujuan takes Yang Lihe upstairs and enters her and Yang Shuqing''s room.


    "Mom, how do I feel you''re weird today?" Yang Lihe looked at her face and asked.


    Wen Xiujuan did not answer, but opened the wardrobe, took out a box from inside, put it on the bed, and sat down beside the bed.


    This is a very delicate wooden box. It''s not very big. It''s the size of a book. It''s carved with vivid flowers and trees. Smell a faint fragrance, very pleasant.


    Yang Lihe sat down beside her, even more puzzled.


    Wen Xiujuan opened the box and found a complete set of jewelry in pure gold.


    Bracelets, necklaces, earrings, anklets, and a delicate Phoenix hairpin.


    "Ma, what''s this for?" Yang Lihe looked at her and asked.


    Wen Xiujuan chuckled, looked up at her, and said in a deep voice, "Li He! You''ve grown up, and now you''re married. You''ve been sensible since you were a child. You don''t need me and your father to give you a snack. You are very smart. Your father and I have no regrets to have a daughter like you in our life. Originally, we thought we could keep you for another two years. "


    At this point, Wen Xiujuan''s voice is a little choked, even her eyes are wet.


    "Ma, what are you doing. I''m not leaving again. " Yang Lihe looked at her and said in a gentle voice.


    "Oh," Wen Xiujuan chuckled, "look at me. I''m too happy. I''m talking nonsense. It''s OK. I''m just happy. I''m glad my daughter has found a good man and a good partner. Junbo is a good man. Your father and I believe he can give you happiness. ""Mom, we''re just getting the license. It''s no different than before. I''m still your daughter. I haven''t changed anything. " Yang Lihe assured and affirmed.


    Wen Xiujuan nodded, "of course, but there are still changes. Your father and I have one more son. Others say that one more son-in-law, more than half a son. Your father and I think it''s an extra son. "


    "Of course!" Yang Lihe picked his eyebrows and said, "if he dares to do only half of it, I won''t agree. He must be perfect


    "You, you!" Wen Xiujuan gently poked her forehead with her finger, "don''t always rely on him to hurt you, always bully him. Girls have to look like girls. Be virtuous and gentle. Don''t be so rude all the time. In the future, your identity will be more than that of a daughter. You should be a wife and a daughter-in-law. Don''t let people say our daughter is like a boy. "


    "Mother, have you ever seen such a beautiful boy?" Yang Lihe looked at her and said playfully.


    Wen Xiujuan angrily glanced at her and continued, "your father and I have been farmers all our lives. We have no skills and can''t make a lot of money. Even this house was built with the money you made. We both enjoy your happiness. "


    "I''m your daughter. I should be!" Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    "You''re going to get married. Your father and I can''t give you a decent dowry. This set of jewelry is your grandmother''s dowry. Now I''ll give it to you. "


    "Mom, I can''t have it!" Yang Lihe refused without grace.


    "This is handed down from generation to generation. Dowry is handed down to women, not to men!" Wen Xiujuan said with a straight face, "besides, your wedding is settled!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 613

    Yang Lihe glared at her with big eyes and looked at her without blinking. He didn''t believe his ears. "What wedding is decided? Why don''t I know? "


    "Didn''t Junbo tell you?" Wen Xiujuan looked at her and asked in amazement.


    Yang Lihe shook his head.


    "The date is February 14. It''s a good day. Yesterday your father gave him the account book, and then less than half an hour later, all your wedding dresses were delivered. There are 18 sets in total, including both Chinese and Western styles. He said that his father chose the day. Your father and I have also seen the almanac. It was really a lucky day. Although it''s a little tight, he said it''s time. "


    Wen Xiujuan said it briefly.


    The expression on Yang Lihe''s face was even more shocked.


    February 14!


    Boss, it''s only 20 days, OK!


    Besides, didn''t he say that his father was not in China, and he didn''t tell him about them? How did he choose all the days?


    Mo Junbo, ya, how many things are you hiding from me!


    All the wedding dresses, eighteen sets!


    Do you want to make such publicity and waste! It''s just getting married. I need eighteen dresses! That day, is not she kept changing clothes ah!


    "Where is the dress?" Yang Lihe asked Wen Xiujuan.


    "It''s in your room. Go and have a look!"


    "Whew", Yang Lihe flew to his room.


    When she opened the door, she felt like she was in the sea of clothes. It was an unreal feeling.


    The whole room is almost full. Not only wedding dress, but also matching shoes and jewelry.


    White western wedding dress, red Chinese wedding dress, cheongsam, small dress, beautiful style, dazzling color, especially the diamond engraved on it, almost lit her eyes.


    Yang Lihe had a dreamlike feeling.


    Never thought that her wedding would be so grand, just from this room full of wedding dresses, we can see how big the scene will be.


    So many dresses are sent home with great momentum. No wonder the whole village knows about them. No wonder there were two long lines just now.


    This has never happened before! When did such a great thing happen in the village!


    In addition to surprise, it''s full of joy.


    A warm flow rises in my heart and flows all over my body. Lips slightly curved, raised a smile of happiness and satisfaction, eyes faint pan with a touch of light moisture.


    Although he didn''t tell her anything, when he saw all this, it was undeniable that she was surprised and moved.


    Each set of wedding dress is set on the mold, which shows their light and lines.


    "I should be satisfied." His deep and magnetic voice sounded behind him.


    Yang Lihe turned around and saw him come in from the door, with a gentle smile on his handsome face. Tall posture, at this moment in the eyes of Yang Lihe, more great and strong.


    Straight suit pants, she imagines the slender, symmetrical and muscular legs, sexy and powerful.


    Even the belt around her waist, in Yang Lihe''s opinion, is so seductive that she can''t help thinking of a limited level picture. A jungle, there is a proud dragon hidden in the jungle, which can always make her want to be immortal and die.


    Er


    Yang Lihe shivered fiercely. Is she crazy?


    How can you be so good and dreamy?


    Yang Lihe, you are poisoned. Wake up quickly!


    He had come up to her and looked down at her. His deep eyes were like the sea, blue and silent, and the rapid whirlpool absorbed her into the world.


    "Not your dad..."


    "Dad He corrected.


    She chuckled and continued, "well. Don''t you mean dad is not in China and doesn''t know about us? Why did he choose all the wedding dates? Mr. Mo, which one of your words is true? "


    He picked his lips and gave a cool smile, "it''s not in China, and I haven''t told him about our license. But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know about me and you. Do you think he won''t know when you chase me so high-profile


    High profile chasing him?


    Do you want to put money on your face like this?


    Er, it seems to be true! At that time, she was really chasing him.


    "Well, hum!" She picks eyebrow to smile, hands to his neck a ring, smile Ying Ying of say, "originally little Lord so easy to chase of! I haven''t used all my strength to finish you so easily? "


    "Well, it''s not too late for you to do your best. The most important force, of course, is to be used in the most critical place. Everything else is secondary. " He said casually, softly and gently.The hand of the ring behind his neck twisted the meat on his back neck, and said, "that''s the idea you started with! It seems that I still don''t have enough demons. I fell into your trap so long ago! "


    "it''s not too late to know!" He said with a silent and serious face


    "hum!" Yang Lihe snorted and shook his chin, "but do you have to prepare so much? Eighteen sets. Do you want me to change all day? "


    with a playful smile, he said slowly, "it doesn''t need a whole day, it''s just the day. At night, you don''t have to wear it. "


    "..." Yang Lihe was so depressed that he bit him on tiptoe towards his lip


    taking advantage of the situation, he grabbed her lips, turned away from her and began to attack her step by step, plundering the pool and seizing the city


    ...


    Yan Zitong sits on the chair and looks at the opposite Rong Si


    he didn''t say a word all the way home from work. Even now sitting at the table eating, he still did not say a word. It''s not his style at all


    "what''s the matter?" Rong Si receives her eyes and looks at her with concern


    "eh?" He looked at her, slightly frowned, "why only eat so little?"


    when you look in front of yourself, it''s no different from her


    "I''m thinking about things." He looked at her, pursed a smile, a face and said


    the mobile phone rings at this time, and Yan Zitong gets up to get his mobile phone


    "Hello, what''s up?" Rong Si asks Jiang Yang at the other end of the phone in a deep voice

 Chapter 614

    Jiang Yang''s low voice came.


    "And then?" Rong Si asked without expression.


    "And then it miscarried." Jiang Yang said with a slight drop in the well, "but this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that she met two people today, Zeng Yi and Gao Zhan. It was in the same place. After Gao Zhan left, she seemed to have an accident. Shen Guotao seems very angry. After calling Gao Zhan in, they don''t know what to say. Then I don''t know what I said to Shen Congyan and his daughter. In a word, now things have changed. It seems to be a little tricky. I think Gao Zhan may have done it. He can''t just watch everything of the Gao family fall into Gao Yi''s hands. "


    "Well, I see." Rong Si said lukewarm.


    "Why? Are you okay? It seems that the mood is not right! " Jiang Yang seems to feel that something is wrong with him. He asks in a curious and gossipy tone. Then an idea flashed through his mind. He says in an ambiguous and flirtatious tone, "is it not the right time for me to make this call, or is it disturbing your good thing? Or are you not full today, so you are out of balance? "


    "You are so free, have I done what I told you? It seems that the time I have given you is too long. In that case, let''s halve it! " Rong Si said without expression, and then hung up the phone without waiting for Jiang Yang to agree or even give him a chance to speak.


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Yang breathed a low curse, "capitalists are the same, both parents in law are the same! No wonder it''s in the same bed. If there are two kinds of people in the same bed! If they are both capitalists, they know how to exploit ordinary people like me! "


    Although he said so and complained so much, he did all the things he should do steadily.


    Just, Cha mufang this old fox, that is really not ordinary simple! He was lucky to find out about climbing the wall last time.


    That old fox really wiped himself clean. What he could find out was what he put in front of the public. As for the rest, he didn''t even find a fart.


    Of course, what is put in front of the public is all positive and good. As for the negative, he didn''t even find a dog''s hair.


    Also is, his that wife Qiao Nan is not a good thing, with Mu Fang same, is also an old fox. Two people before all kinds of love, all kinds of good, let people all kinds of envy. It''s hard to pick out the difference between them.


    Rong Si asked him to investigate mufang''s affairs more than 20 years ago. It was really like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was so remote that it was almost impossible!


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks in a deep voice.


    "Well," Rong Si nodded, "I''ll go to the study, you clean up." With that, he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, then walked towards the stairs.


    Yan Zi Tong looking at his back, heart floating a touch of unspeakable feeling.


    Why do you always feel that his behavior today is strange, there is a kind of unspeakable anomaly. Yes, she can''t guess if he doesn''t say it.


    However, she is sure that his mood all day today must be related to Qin Tianen. I just don''t know what she told him in the morning.


    Is her morning comfort useless?


    But it''s not right. Obviously he''s not that obvious anymore. He also agreed that he would not be influenced by outsiders. So why are you still in a strange mood?


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t understand. He really can''t figure out what he thinks.


    Clean up the table and kitchen, Yan Zi Tong did not go upstairs, but sat on the sofa, a thoughtful look.


    Left hand ring chest, right hand holding chin, eyes slightly squint, eyes quiet.


    Take the cell phone and dial Heshi''s number.


    He Shi did not live with them in the villa, but next door there is a smaller villa, he lives alone.


    In Rong Si''s heart, he Shi is not only a bodyguard, but also a brother he grew up with. This kind of relationship sometimes goes beyond the relationship with Yi Zhi, not to mention the brother and sister of the Gao family.


    So when he bought this villa, he bought one.


    "Little granny." He Shi answered the phone with the same respectful tone.


    "He Shi, I ask you, in the morning, when you went out with Rong Si and met Qin Tianen, were you by his side? Do you know what Qin Tianen told him? " Yan Zi Tong didn''t bend to wipe angle, asked directly.


    For her and Rongsi, he Shi is family. There''s no need to walk around in front of your family. Just say what you have.


    "Young granny, I didn''t go with the young master." He Shichen said in a deep voice, "I''m going down with the young master, but the young master said he would go by himself and let me do something else. Besides, I didn''t know he was dating Mrs. Tang


    Yan Zi pupil sank eyebrows, he Shi didn''t go with him? In other words, they only know what they have said.


    It''s not that she must be so gossipy. She has to know that there is no room for him. But she must know that Qin Tianen is too abnormal and not what a mother should look like.Who knows what he will do to Rong Si for his own benefit and to fight against Rong Hua.


    She could have nearly drowned him when he was so young, which showed that she didn''t have a mother and son in her heart at all. It can even be said that she hated Rong Si. What on earth made her hate her own son?


    "Well, I see. It''s OK." Yan Zi Tong said, ready to hang up.


    "Little grandma..." He Shi called her urgently.


    "What else?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "Young granny, did she do something harmful to the young master?" He Shi asked anxiously.


    "I''m not sure now, that''s why I came to ask you. It''s OK. Your young master is not made of tofu. She doesn''t hurt you so easily. You don''t have to worry


    "Well, if there''s anything I can do, please tell me."


    "OK, I see."


    Yan Zitong wanted to call Yang Lihe. Ask her to check everything about Qin Tianen. But the thought of Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo''s new marriage gave up the idea and didn''t disturb them.


    It''s better to ask the person directly than to know what happened from others.


    I believe Qin Tianen will tell her.


    Such a thought, not elegant dial Qin Tianen number.


    "Hello." Qin Tianen answered the phone very quickly.


    "I''m Yan Zi Tong, Mrs. Tang. Are you free tomorrow? Let''s meet. " Yan Zi Tong said directly to the point.

 Chapter 615

    Yan Zi Tong sits in front of the computer, searching for the relevant information of Qin Tianen, but in addition to the most basic, there are few others.


    Yes, and basically all the information about the marriage to Tang Helin is official and very positive. Before he married Tang Helin, there are only two points.


    1¡¢ She is Rong Zheng''s ex-wife. 2¡¢ She is Rong Si''s mother.


    Looking at these data, Yan Zi Tong gives up directly.


    Even if you ask Tang Tang Tang, it''s more than what you find here.


    However, what Tang Tang knows is what happened after Qin Tianen entered the Tang family, and what happened before she married into the Tang family. Tang Tang certainly doesn''t know.


    Perhaps the earliest thing that only one person knows is Rong Hua.


    But Rong Hua may not tell her.


    She can feel that Rong Hua and Qin Tianen have the same attitude towards her.


    It''s all unfriendly, it''s disgusting. Their purpose is the same, that is to check and balance each other, and they both want to control Rong Si in their own hands.


    Think of here, Yan Zi Tong really quite distressed Rong Si.


    Among so many relatives around him, none of them really treat him, and everyone just wants to use him to get their own interests.


    There is at least one Yang Lihe beside her, who treats her sincerely like a relative. Although he has friends, he has never been loved by his family.


    It was already half past ten, but he didn''t mean to come out of his study.


    Yan Zi Tong wanted to go to the study to see if he could help, but when he thought of his mood today, he gave up the idea.


    Maybe he needs to be alone now, to understand his thoughts and emotions.


    It''s just that she can sort out how to face Qin Tianen tomorrow.


    Wash the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong soak himself in warm water, the brain is turning quickly, thinking about the meeting with Qin Tianen tomorrow.


    Qin Tian''en readily agreed to meet tomorrow, but the tone was strange.


    In particular, her gloomy smile made her feel that Qin Tianen was looking forward to meeting tomorrow, and even thought about how to deal with her.


    Maybe it''s because the whole day, people are too tired, the spirit of tension is too tight, soaking in warm water, I don''t know if I feel actually asleep.


    When Rong Si went back to the room, it was almost twelve o''clock, and he didn''t see Yan Zi Tong in the room. The bed was empty, but the bathroom light was on, but there was no sound of water.


    Push open the door of the bathroom and see Yan Zi Tong sleeping in the bathtub.


    The whole person, except the head, was not in the water. He tilted his head and slightly twisted his brows, as if he had something on his mind.


    Seeing this, Rong Si also frowned faintly and walked towards the bathtub.


    He reached into the water and tightened his brows.


    The water has been cold, and I don''t know how long she has been soaking like this. If she continues to soak like this, she will definitely get sick.


    But seeing her sleeping as if she was very familiar, I couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    The action gently picked her up from the bathtub, with holding out, the sound of water "Hua La" rang out.


    In fact, Yan Zi Tong didn''t sleep so well. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Seeing that he was in his arms, he didn''t have any surprised reaction. He raised a gentle and pleasant smile at him and said, "are you back?"


    "Well," he answered, holding her in one hand, stepping on the wall of the bathtub, putting her on his leg, and wrapping her up with a towel in the other hand. Then he pulled a towel, took off the clip that tied her hair, and wiped her wet water with one hand, "how did you fall asleep? Are you not afraid of getting sick? "


    She enjoyed his all-round service, raised a smile, put her hands on his neck, exhaled like orchids, and held a touch of ambiguity and teasing in her lips, "then, you hang some water for me. OK, quick


    His body froze for a while, the action in the hand also Zheng for a while, looking at her eyes a little blurred and dark, and then fingers gently pinch her nose tip, "who learned such a rogue words!"


    She grinned and stared at him with dense eyes like pearls and fog. She said, "well, I''ve been following the hooligans for a long time. If I don''t learn a little about the hooligans, I''m sorry for the hooligans'' long-term training, don''t you think? Young master Rong


    Throw the towel to the side, wrap the towel tightly, and take her out of the bathroom.


    "Blow dry your hair." He wanted to put her on the bed and get a hair dryer to blow her head. However, she put her arms around his neck and didn''t want to let go.


    Like a bright pearl in the night, they stare at him brightly and brightly, full of expression and transmission of a touch of desire.


    He shook his head a little helpless smile, so holding her from the drawer to take the hair dryer, and then holding her to sit down on the edge of the bed, continue to hold her to blow her head.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that at this moment, she is almost his daughter. But she loved the feeling. It was a feeling of being spoiled.Since he was with him, he really spoiled her every day, as if she was everything to him and the treasure in his hand. He didn''t spoil her enough.


    Just now, when she was in the bathtub, she realized that they were both in the bathtub. Now, she recalled them all. Except for the little conflict caused by the photo, they never quarreled or blushed.


    Every day is very harmonious, but also because of tacit understanding. Whether in bed, at work, or in any other direction, they can always reach a consensus.


    He held her in his left hand and a hair dryer in his right, blowing her wet hair. She just looked at him with an obsessed face and a sweet and happy smile on her lips.


    His hair was half dry, and he rubbed her hair with his left hand.


    If you are skillful, it''s like doing it many times. But for the first time, he blew her hair.


    With his arm around her waist to leave, the towel wrapped in her body "swish" on the slide.


    The bath towel was not wrapped too tightly, almost in his hand.


    In the morning, at this moment, she once again appeared in front of him in the most primitive state.


    Rong Si was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, she took the hair dryer in her hand and pasted his lips with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 616

    She left the hair dryer on the floor, and she just pushed him to the bed.


    He fell on the bed, she collapsed on his waist, there is a strong feeling.


    His clothes were wet. When he took her out of the water and picked her up, it was all wet.


    She lay down on him and looked at him with dreamy eyes.


    All he could see was her beauty and brilliance. She was like a piece of jade, without any flaws and stains. She was exquisite, crystal and shining.


    His throat rolled fiercely, and his eyes were already turbid and hot, flashing like a melting furnace.


    A fierce turn over, will she press on the body, hands clasp her hands, fingers intertwined.


    He lowered his head, grabbed her lips, and sucked fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    She responded to him, felt his fiery enthusiasm, and looked forward to more.


    She looked at him confused, his deep eyes staring at her, eyes are full of doting and self reproach, "I just drank several cups of coffee."


    "Well?" When he was in love, he couldn''t understand what he said for a moment.


    He chuckled, reached out and gently pinched the tip of her nose, and said in a slow voice, "kill sperm."


    She responded. Just as he wanted to say something, he said softly, "for the sake of Rong Yi''s health, I''d better bear it."


    Finish saying, a turn over from her body, and then pull the quilt to help her cover, "you sleep first, I go to take a bath."


    Didn''t give speech Zi pupil the opportunity to talk, straight into the bathroom.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at his back, some confused, eyes flashing a confusion.


    Spermicidal?


    For Rongyi''s health?


    Why does she listen to such a bad excuse?


    When will he let his mouth go? Do you still have to bear it?


    Since I was with him, except for the days when her aunt visited her every month, when could he not bear it?


    Yan Zi Tong is confused.


    In the bathroom, Rong Si stands under the shower, pouring down the cold water.


    He didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Bang" one, heavy hit on the wall, his face is full of speechless expression, ferocious, angry, self reproach, all the emotions are revealed in his face.


    At that moment, what flashed through his mind was Qin Tianen''s words: she is your father''s daughter and your sister! (if there is a misunderstanding, it will be solved later)


    he may not care about Qin Tianen''s words, or he may not tell her the truth, and he can continue to be together, but he has to consider other things.


    What if you''re pregnant?


    They have been together for so long that they have never done anything. At this moment, he was selfish and thankful that she was not pregnant. If he''s pregnant, he doesn''t know what to choose? Do you want it or not?


    Since we can''t make a choice, we should make a good choice for the next step. You can''t get her pregnant.


    However, in doing so, he is still so selfish.


    He knew how much he wanted a child, a child for both of them. Not only she, but also he looks forward to and likes it. At this moment, he deprived her of the right to be a mother.


    No matter what he does, he is a selfish man.


    The cold water pouring down from his head not only chilled his body, but also his heart.


    At this moment, he knew how painful and cold his heart was. Maybe she''s wondering about him, too?


    As smart as she is, how can she not doubt his abnormal action?


    When Rong Si goes out to wash the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong has changed the sheets and quilts, lying on the bed and falling asleep. Steady breathing, can''t see what''s wrong.


    His hair was wet, and the drops of water were falling down. He took a look at the little man on the bed, took the hair dryer and went back to the bathroom.


    Yan Zi Tong feels the position around him sinks down, and then he is held in his arms.


    She nests into his chest, face close to his chest, the strong and powerful heartbeat, let her feel his existence.


    He put his hands around his waist and nestled himself in his arms. Warm, give her a very peace of mind and practical feeling.


    He kisses her on the forehead, then hugs her. He just hugs him quietly without saying a word.


    She did not speak, so they hugged each other, listening to each other''s heartbeat and breathing. There is a good feeling of quiet years, but there is a strange emotion rising in her heart.


    When Yan Zi Tong wakes up in the middle of the night, there is no figure on the bed. There is a red dot on the balcony outside. Through the light moonlight, she saw Rong Si smoking on the balcony.


    Sideways, a face of quiet looking at him, his appearance looks so lonely and lonely, as if he is the only one in the world.Yan Zi Tong see in the eyes, pain in the heart


    at this moment, her hatred for Qin Tianen was deepened


    she managed to pull him up from the bottom of the valley, and they managed to accommodate and contain each other. But now, she has a feeling of returning to the origin. That kind of feeling she does not like very much, looking at his lonely and lonely appearance, Yan Zi Tong is really heartache


    she wanted to face him together, and she didn''t have a chance to undertake with him


    they agreed that no matter what happened, they would never give up and face it together


    there is nothing that can''t be solved, and there is no obstacle that can''t be overcome


    she believes that he doesn''t want to tell her and treat her as an outsider, but he doesn''t want her to be annoyed with him. Or maybe all the things that he shows are not right, it''s all about her


    he just couldn''t think of a solution for a moment


    Yes, it must be. It must have something to do with her


    at this moment, Yan Zitong is more sure of his ideas


    that''s why he didn''t tell her


    looking at the lonely and lonely figure on the balcony, Yan Zitong didn''t make a sound and didn''t mean to disturb him. Since he didn''t say it, she didn''t ask


    the next day, when yanzitong woke up, Rongsi had already got up


    sitting on the bed, Yan Zi''s pupil is a little at a loss, and his eyes are a little radiant. Leaning against the eyes of the bed, looking up at the ceiling, a thoughtful look


    when the mobile phone rings, it indicates that a short message has entered


    take the phone, click it open, and then tighten your brow


    "I''m Gao Yujin. What did Qin Tianen say to Rong Si yesterday? Come to see me by yourself. I''ll wait for you at 9 o''clock in package V, No.1, no.6, Jiangbin. I don''t want to wait too long! "

 Chapter 617

    Yan Zi Tong looks at the text messages sent by Ji Yujin, his eyes are deep and cold, showing clusters of cold light


    it''s a good idea to ask her to meet at nine o''clock


    it''s working time, especially before the end of the new year. She must be working with Rongsi. She''s very busy. She made an appointment to meet her at 9 o''clock. She was deliberately trying to embarrass her


    fingers out of the screen back and forth caressing, very simple back to a word: good


    when I went downstairs, I didn''t see Rongsi, with breakfast on the table. Walk over, and then see a note under the milk, on which is his strong words: the company has a lot of things today, I went to the company first. You don''t use it for the company today. Have a good rest at home


    looking at the familiar words, Yan Zitong''s mouth raised a smile


    I''m afraid she got sick after soaking in water for so long last night


    it''s better to think less


    breakfast is solved quickly. It''s almost eight o''clock. From here to Jiangbin No.1, if there is no traffic jam, it will take about 40 minutes. However, if there is a traffic jam, it will take more than an hour


    Jiangbin No.1 No.6 V bag


    GAO Yujin sits on the sofa with a cup of coffee on the table. This is a box by the river. You can see everything by the window. The scenery is very good and she is in a good mood


    maybe what makes her feel good is not only the scenery on the river, but also the expression of amazement and bewilderment when she meets Yan Zitong


    at the thought that yanzitong and Rongsi are actually brothers and sisters, Gao Yujin is in a great mood


    brother and sister


    ha ha


    in this way, can you still have faces together


    the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, brimming with a proud smile


    at this moment, she has made delicate make-up, with charming and ostentatious make-up, especially the corner of her eye, which is a little high, and looks like she is full of eyebrows and teeth


    sipping coffee gracefully and calmly, waiting for the arrival of Zitong


    seeing this, Yan Zitong raised a smile


    to be honest with Gao Yujin, she really didn''t pay attention to her


    from the first meeting, although Gao Yujin was well dressed and friendly, she showed her hostility


    with the passage of time, although the contact between the two people is not much and deep, they have fought secretly for many times. She began to understand Gao Yujin, a person who looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact is full of filth


    no wonder she can be liked by Rong Hua because she is the same type as Rong Hua


    they are all selfish, dirty and dirty


    "what to drink?" Gao Yujin asked her leisurely


    then he gave a strange smile. He took a look at Yan Zi Tong, then looked at his unsmooth and beautiful fingers and said in a tone of imbalance of yin and Yang, "are you telling me how much love you had with Rong Si last night?"Yan Zi Tong looks at her carelessly and says, "isn''t that what you want to hear? I''m just trying to satisfy your curiosity. "


    "Oh Gaoyujin a sneer, right hand gently stroked his left hand, that gloomy eyes directly looked at Yanzi pupil, raised a meaningful and strange smile, "I have not told you, I and Rongsi relationship?"


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her without expression and says with disdain, "you''ve told me now!"


    "Ha ha!" Gaoyujin is strange smile, body slightly forward a few minutes, cold eyes like a cobra general malicious staring at her, "Yan Zi Tong, you are a very smart person, I like to talk with smart people!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Yan Zi Tong looked at her indifferently and said, "but you are not a smart person in my eyes, so I hold you very much. I don''t like talking to you at all!"


    Gao Yujin''s eyebrows twisted up, and her eyes were staring at her coldly. Then she recalled a funny and strange smile and said, "in that case, I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s talk straight. Come straight. I don''t want to be alone with you at all. I want you to leave Rongsi! "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong smile, smile is very Yang Zhang and arrogant, cold and gloomy stare at her, "who do you think you are? Why do you say that to me? "


    "I don''t think you know your relationship with Rong Si, or what Qin Tianen said to him yesterday. I''ll tell you now! You, yanzitong, are Rong Zheng''s daughte

 Chapter 618

    She said the last sentence word by word. When she said this, the corners of her mouth were all up, full of pride and arrogance.


    "Rong Zheng, don''t you know who it is?" She looked at Yan Zi Tong with a smile. She picked up her eyes and continued to talk quietly, "Rong Si''s father, Rong Hua''s big brother! And you are his daughter. Now, you dare to tell me, why should I let you leave Rongsi? "


    Yan Zi Tong is so stunned for a moment that he is shocked by Gao Yujin''s words.


    Is she Rong Si''s father''s daughter? Is it his sister?


    Is this what Qin Tianen told him yesterday?


    That''s why he''s so abnormal?


    But why should she believe a woman who has a bad heart for Rong Si?


    Raising a sneer of scorn, he looked at Gao Yujin without expression and said, "is that right? Then why do you make me believe you? After all, you are a man who covets my husband. If I guess correctly, you don''t know how many times you have imagined in your dream, do you? What do you think is the credibility of your words to a person with bad intentions like you? "


    "Ha ha!" Gao Yujin smiles and stares at Yan Zitong like a poisonous snake. She leans back on the sofa and says, "Zhou Yunru told me that you are not Yan Yuewen''s daughter at all. She also told me that you are likely to be mufang''s daughter. Whether it''s mufang''s attitude or Qin Tianen''s or Rong Hua''s attitude, I have to believe it. Even muqiaomin in order to give you out of the gas, can be in our Gao family so openly beat my brother. I really believe you are mufang''s daughter


    At this point, she pauses and looks at her with unfathomable eyes.


    Zhou Yunru, it''s her again.


    It seems that she is too kind to her mother and daughter. She should not let them live and die on their own. It was in a mess with Gao Yujin. I knew it was time to cut the grass.


    "Unfortunately, you are not mufang''s daughter!" Gao Zhujin looks at Yan Zitong with a sneer on her face. Her tone is full of schadenfreude, falling well and complacency.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her without expression, doesn''t speak, just stares at her with chilling in the gloom.


    "Oh," said Gao Yujin with a proud and loud sneer, even picking an eyebrow at Yanzi Tong, "you must be very strange. How do I know? I''m in a good mood today, so I might as well tell you, or Zhou Yunru told me. She said that your mother is not only a man, but also has an affair with Rong Zheng. I didn''t believe it at all. However, when she gave me the wedding photos of your mother and Yan Yuewen, and when Qin Tianen saw your mother''s reaction, I knew that Zhou Yunru didn''t cheat me. What she said was true. "


    Does Qin Tianen know his mother?


    Yan Zi tong can hardly believe what he heard.


    Why is it like this?


    "Do you know why Qin Tianen used to dislike Rongsi so much?" Gao Yujin continued to smile unfathomably and looked at Yan Zitong with her teeth and claws. "That''s because Rong Si once jumped into your arms when she was very young, and said that she was very beautiful. Qin Tianen is a very mean woman. Do you think she will allow her husband and son to like other women? "


    Yan Zi Tong looked at her coldly and expressionless, "Miss Gao, if I remember correctly, you seem to be smaller than Rong Si? Why do you remember things that he doesn''t even remember, better than him? "


    "I forgot to tell you that Qin Tianen and I have reached an agreement." Gao Yujin said with a smile of publicity and provocation, then her face sank, and said with a fierce and threatening tone, "Yan Zi Tong, I don''t care what kind of feelings you have for Rong Si. But now, you have no choice but to leave! I''m not discussing with you or asking for your consent. I''m ordering you or even threatening you. You have only one choice, that is to leave Rongsi! Otherwise, I will let everyone know how shameless your mother is. You and Rong si... "


    "Gao Yujin, have I told you? I happen to know a lot about you."


    Gao Yujin''s words haven''t finished yet, Yan Zi Tong interrupts directly. Her face was silent, her eyes were cold, and she was staring at her like a ghost, with a threatening smile on her lips.


    Reach out to brush the hair between the ears, light cloud light looking at Gao Yujin, looking directly at her reaction.


    Gao Yujin slightly Zheng for a while, the expression on the face is a little stiff, the Mou light is some twinkle.


    "What? Don''t you want to hear it? " Yan Zi Tong looked at her with a smile, back against the back of the sofa, smile with a touch of yuppie, left hand has no one, gently stroking his trimmed fingers.


    Different from Gao Yujin''s long nails, Yan Zitong''s nails are very clean, without any length, and no manicure. It''s clean and refreshing.


    Body slightly toward the direction of Gao Yujin nearly a few minutes, the right hand fingers gently tap the calm table, issued a very rhythmic voice. But in Gao Yujin''s ears, it was so harsh, and there was a kind of threat in danger."Secret? Ha ha Gao Yujin gave a cold smile and forced her to look at her calmly, "is that right? Well, you can tell me. I''m all ears! "


    "Is it?" Yan Zi Tong picks an eyebrow to smile, not slow say, "that you listen to me well, see is you can threaten me a little more, or I can threaten you a little more. You said I and Rong Si were brothers and sisters, ah! Just by Zhou Yunru''s one-sided words, are you sure? Even if it is, so what? Do you dare to publicize it? I''m sure to tell you that if you dare to say a word, the first one who won''t let you go is Rong Hua! You''re going to die. It''s sour! "


    Gao Yujin did not know why, unexpectedly was inexplicably hit a cold war.


    "Besides, don''t you still think about Rong Si? That''s what you mean when you come to me today? But, Gao Yujin, do you think you deserve it? You and high wing that dirty matter, still need me, I''ll talk about it in detail


    "You..." Gao Yujin looks at her incredulously and opens her mouth.


    How did she know?


    "You said that if Mrs. Gao knew that you were so shameless and shameless, she would not only seduce Gao Yi three years ago, but also keep a bad relationship with him three years later. Will you be the second high implication Yan Zi Tong looks at Gao Yujin with a smile.


    Gao Yujin glared at her viciously, "is that right? Then you might as well tell her! "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong is a sneer again, "so, if I tell her again, you are not Gao''s daughter at all?"

 Chapter 619

    Gao Yujin was stunned. She looked at Yan Zitong with a face of horror and disbelief. Her eyes were wide, flashing a touch of tension and fear


    how... How can yanzitong know


    she knows. Does that mean Rongsi knows


    how many things does he know about himself


    just look at Gao Yujin with a cold and indifferent face, then slowly stand up from the sofa, stare at her coldly with a condescending expression, and say, "Miss Gao, please think about it before you threaten me next time, do you have a handle in other people''s hands. Don''t think that you are the only smart person in the world, others are fools! Also, I''d like to warn you for the last time, don''t use that obscene and dirty idea again. Even if all the women in the world are dead, the person around Rong Si can''t be you! "


    with that, he didn''t look at Gao Yujin any more and left without any hesitation and lingering


    "if I tell her again, you are not Gao''s daughter at all?"


    "even if all the women in the world are dead, the person beside Rong Si can''t be you!"


    it can''t be you! It''s not you


    her head seems to be exploding, jumping wildly and banging. Her whole body''s blood seems to be flowing backwards, and then it suddenly reverses from the sole of her feet and impacts on her brain


    she not only knows about herself and Gao Yi, but also knows that she is not Gao''s daughter


    "ah!" Gao Yujin roared and brushed off all the ornaments on the table


    she can not believe it at all, but yesterday, Rong Si''s abnormal attitude told her that it was true


    if it was her, maybe she would do the same


    at this moment, she is not only sad for herself, but also deeply in love with him


    he didn''t tell her such a big thing, but he kept it in his heart. How hard he has to suffer


    she shivered with cold. Although she was wearing a thick down jacket, she could not keep warm at all. Even the soles of her feet felt chilling


    his eyes are a little wet, and he has an impulse to cry. He wants to cuddle up to his familiar and warm arms and let him warm and spoil himself


    but at the moment, I''m afraid he is as cold as himself


    look up and keep the tears in your eyes from falling< In the past four years, she has not shed a single tear. She has almost forgotten what tears look like<


    Yan Zitong, you can''t fall down. At least you have to understand why you are Rong Si''s father''s daughter. Why does Mom have a relationship with Rong Si''s father.Gao Yujin''s words can''t be completely believed. You should know from Qin Tianen what happened in those years. Also, even if it is said by Qin Tianen, you can only believe half of it.


    Cell phone rings at this time, take out a look, is Qin Tianen''s call.


    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong answers the phone and tries to sound normal.


    "How long do you want me to wait?" Qin Tianen some displeased tone, with censure.


    "Mrs. Tang, I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Yan Zi Tong spoke slowly, with a flat tone without any ups and downs.


    "I''ll give you another half an hour. I won''t wait!" Qin Tianen coldly said, and then angrily hung up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Yan Zi Tong raised a cold sneer.


    Half an hour? Out of date?


    Qin Tianen, how can you be out of date when you don''t see the result you want to see?


    In this regard, Yan Zi Tong did not go to the heart.


    Take a deep breath and walk towards your car, only to see someone you don''t want to see.


    "Qian Lingling, you cunt, you shameless cunt. If I don''t tear your face today, my name won''t be Yan Ximin. Thanks for taking you as my best friend, but you are so shameless to sleep with my man! You bitch, I can''t beat you to death! "


    In the middle of the road, Yan Ximin and Qian Lingling are pulling each other''s hair to form a ball.


    "Yan Ximin, you say I''m cheap. Aren''t you cheap yourself? You even robbed your sister''s boyfriend, and shamelessly went to sleep! You are second, no one is first


    "Qian Lingling, I''ll kick you to death!"


    "Yan Zi Tong!"

 Chapter 620

    "It''s no use shouting Yan Zi Tong!" Yan Ximin gritted Qian Lingling''s hair and said, "Qian Lingling, I''ll tell you. It''s no use calling your aunt today! Do you think that bitch yanzitong will come to help you? Don''t forget, it was you and I who sent her to the bed of that wretched old man. If I told her...


    "Yan Zitong, I told you that it was Yan Ximin who gave you the medicine, her mother Zhou Yunru who ordered the room, and she dragged you to the hotel room and sent you to the bed of the old man."


    at the moment of seeing Yan Zitong, Yan Ximin is slightly stunned


    with her stupor, Qian Lingling seized the opportunity and pushed her to the ground heavily. Yan Ximin fell to the ground when she was standing unsteadily. She bared her teeth in pain, and then yelled at Qian Lingling, "Qian Lingling, you bitch. At the beginning, you were brave enough to design Yan Zi Tong with me. You said, as long as you send her to the old man''s bed, ou Jingchen is mine. Unexpectedly, you are not drunk at all. It turns out that you have a crush on ou Jingchen. You are shameless, shameless! You are cheap, dirty and dirty


    "I Pooh!" Qian Lingling spat at her and said, "Yan Ximin, how much better are you! You know that Ou Jingchen is your sister''s boyfriend, unmarried, you still covet him, covet him, do everything possible to climb on his bed. If you have face, people all over the world have no face! You are just like your mother. You are a shameless little three. Your mother is an old little three. You are a little three. Your mother is an old bitch, you are a little bitch. When your mother climbed into your father''s bed, your father still had a wife and daughter. Maybe your father was killed by your shameless mother! What kind of mother, what kind of daughter! They are all cheap and shameless goods


    before she finished her words, she just felt a gust of wind blowing in front of her eyes, and then she was slapped heavily on her cheek. Her cheek was burning, her eyes were full of stars, and even the corner of her mouth was stained with blood


    "sister Zitong..."


    "shut up Qian Lingling wants to please Yan Zitong, but she drinks it off


    "Qian Lingling, you bitch, don''t go! I''m not done with you! You stop for me Yan Ximin yells at her, then looks angry and unwilling to stare at Yan Zi Tong, and says viciously, "Yan Zi Tong, you will have retribution! You are not a good thing! You don''t even know who your father is. You are a real wild seed! You''re so lucky to rely on our family name! If I were you, I would change my name by myself! Stop, Qian Lingling


    it''s OK for you to rely on the surname of our Yan family. If I were you, I would change my surname myself<


    every word of Yan Ximin''s words is like a knife, which stabs Yan Zitong''s heart and makes her gasp.She is not Yan Yuewen''s daughter, not mufang''s daughter.


    Indeed, neither of them, she wants to be their daughter. But why is she Rong Zheng''s daughter? Why are they brothers and sisters with Rongsi?


    If so, she would rather be the daughter of Yan Yuewen or Cai mufang, so that she and Rong Si would not have to face the relationship between brother and sister.


    In the crowd, there was an old man with white hair. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes. The expression on his face was hard to guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    Facing an old man with the same gray hair around him, he said, "what''s the name of the woman Rong Hua married now? Is it Yan Zi Tong? "


    The old man nodded, "yes, sir, what Miss said on the phone is Yan Zitong, Yan Yuewen''s daughter."


    The old man looked in the direction of Yan Zi Tong. His eyes were deep and sharp. "Go back to Rong house and ask Rong Hua and Rong Si to see me. Forget about that woman. I don''t want to see her yet. "


    "Oh, I see, master." Quickly answer, and then toward the direction of Yan Zi pupil look, Yan Zi pupil has been sitting in the car, start the car away.

 Chapter 621

    It''s almost an hour since Yan Zi Tong arrived at the hotel box he had arranged with Qin Tian''en


    "sit down!" Pointed to the opposite chair, but was in a good mood looking at Yan Zi Tong, lips hook with a meaningful smile


    Yan Zitong is a little confused about her attitude change of 360 degrees, and she is also alert when she is confused. He looked at her indifferently and sat down in the chair opposite her


    what she said was not slow, calm and gentle, but every word and sentence was full of hatred. Not only to Yan Zi Tong, but also to Ding Xinmin


    "ha ha," Qin Tianen sneered, and his eyes looked directly at her with a touch of gloom and bitterness, "come on, what do you want me to know? I''m in a good mood now. Maybe I''ll answer you. "


    those bright and shining eyes, like pearls, looked directly at Qin Tianen without blinking


    at this moment, Qin Tianen felt that they were so similar to Ding Xinmin. It''s not like the appearance, but the charm, but the expression between the eyebrows. Especially at the moment, Yan Zi Tong''s eyes, which are so similar to Ding Xinmin''s, stare at himself without blinking


    inexplicably, it made her feel flustered and guilty


    this kind of feeling makes her dislike it very much, and she has never felt it for so many years. She has the feeling of flustered and guilty in front of a yellow haired girl, which is a very bad performance


    Yan Zitong must not be allowed to see any clues


    she is very clear that Yan Zitong is a very smart person, otherwise she would not have made Yan Yuewen family like this. She had suffered her losses more than once, and even Rong Hua did not dare to act rashly


    "Mrs. Tang, are you nervous?" Yan Zi Tong suddenly makes a sound, looks at Qin Tian''en''s face with a strange smile, and says slowly


    "I was wondering what you would ask me next." Qin Tianen looks at her without expression and says coldly


    "really?" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, and the smile is thought-provoking, "I heard that Rong Si and I are brothers and sisters? And Mrs. Tang said it


    "so now, please leave my son!" Qin Tianen almost said in a commanding tone


    "Mrs. Tang, what should I call you?" Yan Zi Tong asked a puzzling, bull head not horse mouth question


    from the beginning to the end, she didn''t say a word "Ma". Although the meaning was revealed between the lines of her sentence, the word didn''t fall out. It is enough to show that she is not willing to call her like this


    "hum!" Qin Tianen snorted coldly, "just call me Mrs. Tang."


    "what?" Qin Tianen looked directly at her with a trance in her eyes


    "or did she threaten you with something? Is it that you even want to cheat your own son? In fact, we are not brothers and sisters at all! You just follow this opportunity of Gao Yujin and want to break us up. Whose daughter am I? Didn''t my mother tell me? Would I not know? Are you an outsider who knows better than me? Qin Tianen, do you think you are a qualified mother? Since you don''t like Rong Si, you''ve been ignoring him for 30 years. Why do you manage our affairs now? What qualifications do you have to break us up? You can almost drown a five-year-old child or your own son. What''s your status? Let me leave him! "Yan Zi Tong looks at her straight and forcefully, and every word is sonorous and forceful, which pokes into Qin Tian''en''s heart.


    "Ha, ha!" Qin Tianen suddenly began to laugh, which was very strange, giving people a kind of sensational feeling. Then Yin Sen''s looking at speech Zi pupil, take out that picture from the bag, to speech Zi pupil in front of a hand, "then you tell me, this is what?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings. When he sees the caller ID, he is stunned. Then he answers, "hello."


    "Young master, it''s me, Lao Cheng."


    "Uncle Cheng, are you back with your grandfather?" Rong Si asked respectfully.


    "Yes, yes! My Lord and I have just arrived. The master asked you to go back to Rong''s house. I have something to tell you. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right here." Rong Si said, and then ready to hang up.


    "Young master..." Lao Cheng called, with a tone of some desire to talk and stop, "the master only asked you to come to the house."


    ¡­¡­


    Rongzhai


    ronghua knocks on the door of the study, "Dad, I''m ronghua, can I come in?"


    "Come in!" Let the old man''s loud voice ring out.


    Rong Hua pushes the door in.

 Chapter 622

    Mr. Rong sits on the chair. The housekeeper Lao Cheng stands behind him and sees Rong Hua come in. Lao Cheng respectfully calls to her, "miss."


    Rong Hua answers and enters the room


    "Sir, I''ll go out first." Lao Cheng says respectfully to Mr. Rong, and then goes out of the study


    for this father, Rong Hua is afraid and has been afraid since childhood


    Yizhi is right. Only Mr. Rong can make Rong Hua have fear and fear in this world. In front of the old man, she would never dare to be a little disrespectful and loud


    at the moment, Rong Hua doesn''t have the usual publicity and arrogance, so he stands in front of the old man respectfully and obediently


    the old man watched her for two minutes, then slowly said, "do you know what I asked you to do?"


    the old man gave her a deep look, sat up straight from the chair, pointed to the opposite chair and said in a deep voice, "sit down."


    "Dad, I''ll just stand. I''ll do as you tell me. " Rong Hua looks at the old man carefully and says that in front of him, she doesn''t dare to cross the thunder pool at all. She is always so disciplined


    the old man''s brow slightly frowned. Seeing that she was respectful and obedient, he said nothing more


    "how''s Jianzhang recently?" The old man looked at her and asked in a deep voice


    Rong Hua nodded, "it''s very good. When I heard Dad coming back, I wanted to come with me to see you. But when I think about it, dad should have something to do with me, and Rongsi said, "he said he would come back later."


    "well," the old man nodded, "since you mentioned Rong Si, tell me about his recent situation."


    "Dad..." Rong Hua looks at the old man with embarrassment and loss


    "how?" The old man looked up at her


    Rong Hua sighed, "Dad, I brought up Rong Si from childhood. I take her as my own son. I''ve been strict with him since I was a child. I hope he can be independent early. He didn''t disappoint me either. Over the years, the company has developed rapidly under his management. "


    "get to the point!" The old man''s tone was slightly heavier by two points


    Rong Hua nodded, "I told you on the phone that he is married. He didn''t tell me about the license. This is not the key, he is thirty-one, and I also believe that he can make him like a good girl. But....


    speaking of this, Rong Hua pauses and looks at the old man with a very complex and strange expression


    "if you have something to say, what are you doing? Let me guess! " The old man gave her a look of displeasure


    good girl


    she said on the phone that the girl is Yan Yuewen''s daughter. Today, he saw it by accident. In public, they beat people and made vicious remarks. There''s nothing like a lady from a big family


    also, her sister is not like that. What else? She''s not born to Yan Yuewen


    it''s a mess! A woman''s private life is so chaotic that she puts a green hat on her husband! No wonder the daughter is not so good


    "I checked, she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter, but she is not Yan Yuewen''s daughter, she..."


    "who do you say?" Rong Hua''s words have not finished, interrupted by the old man


    "pa!" The old man slapped his hands on the armrest of the chair, and his eyes became more deep and frightening


    "Ding Xinmin was pregnant when she married Yan Yuewen, and she changed her name, and then she stayed at home." While talking, he took a careful look at the old man. He took the folder she had brought from the table, opened it and took out the information inside. He handed it to the old man with trembling hands and said carefully, "Dad, I went to make a paternity test for Rong Si and her. You... Have a look."


    the old man snatched the data and looked at the data above. When he saw the data above, he threw it away with a "Shua" and said, "evil thing!"


    the data show that Rong Si is related to Yan Zi Tong by blood. Therefore, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters can be confirmed


    "Dad, now... Si''er has been moved. I don''t know what to do. He misunderstood me a while ago. Even if I take this information to tell him, he will only think that I made it out of nothing and want to break them up. I... "Rong Hua looks at the old man with a face of embarrassment and helplessness, and looks at him at a loss.


    The old man didn''t speak. He twisted his eyebrows and sank his eyes. The sharp eyes were like a silent ocean. People couldn''t see the edge or the end.


    Rong Hua carefully looked at him, did not speak, a look waiting for him to show.


    "The same virtue as Lao Tzu is not a worry maker!" The old man said angrily, and his tone was full of the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    "Dad, do you think my brother will..." Rong Hua looked at him with an expression of desire and silence, and then said softly, "Ding Xinmin has passed away. I''m afraid of my brother..."


    "It''s better to die! It''s over! " The old man said angrily, "I''m out of sight and out of mind!"


    "Dad, my brother..."


    "Master." There was a knock at the door. Lao Cheng''s respectful voice rang out, "young master is here."


    "Well, I see." The old man answered, "let him in."


    "Dad, I''ll avoid it first. I''m afraid he''ll see me misunderstood again. " Rong Hua looked at the old man and said carefully.


    The old man nodded.


    Rong Hua turns and walks towards the inside of the study.


    "Grandfather, I''m Rong Si. Can I come in?" Rong Si knocked on the door and asked respectfully.


    "Come in." The old man said in a deep voice, with a touch of severity in his tone.


    Rong Si pushes the door and enters. He sees the old man sitting on the chair with several papers on the ground, but his face is very bad.


    "Grandfather." Rong Si stood in front of the old man.


    "Pick it up and see for yourself!" The old man pointed to the information thrown on the table and said in a deep voice to Rong Si.


    Rong Si stooped to pick it up, and then his face turned white.

 Chapter 623

    To tell you the truth, he still had a fluke in his heart, hoping that it was just the poisonous plan Qin Tianen used to break up him and Xiaoguai.


    But now, this and appraisal certificate is from my grandfather. My grandfather won''t cheat him, and there is no reason to cheat him.


    Therefore, his relationship with Xiaoguai is a matter of certainty.


    Rong Si felt that his brain was buzzing, and he even felt that his blood was rushing up. At this moment, the whole body''s blood hit naoren, and his head felt like it was going to burst.


    Heart, needless to say, just like tens of thousands of sharp arrows "swish" into his heart, it is a painful feeling. Suffocation, blood countercurrent, at this moment, all the attack from.


    The hands holding the information are shaking, even the legs are a little unsteady.


    If Qin Tianen told him that he felt pain and helplessness. So this moment, for him, is like the end of the world. There is no more hope.


    "Grandfather, this..." Rong Si forces himself to calm down and asks the old man with the information.


    The old man''s fierce eyes, like eagles, looked at him with a touch of evil and coldness, "don''t you understand? It''s written in Chinese


    There were layers of cold sweat on Rong Si''s back, even the palms of his hands and even the soles of his feet. It was as if he was not standing on the ground at all, but stepping on the soft cotton wadding, giving people a feeling of no sureness at all.


    "Tell me what you''re going to do now!" The old man''s sharp eyes looked directly at him, his tone was cold, not in the tone of inquiry and discussion, but directly in the tone of command.


    Rong Si was in the same place, holding the information report tightly in his hand. His eyes were a little loose, his expression was a little dull, and his brain was blank. At this moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it and let me know the result." Seeing that he didn''t speak and his expression was dull, the old man looked at him and said coldly, "Rong Si, don''t let me down. I don''t want you to go your dad''s way. A good family, a good person, because a woman, to now life and death is unknown! "


    Rong Si took a deep breath, looked at the old man calmly and calmly, and asked in a slow voice, "grandfather, is it because of her that my father left home?"


    Rong Zheng was five years old when he left home. It wasn''t long before he divorced Qin Tianen. Suddenly one day, he came home from kindergarten and couldn''t find his father.


    He thought it was just a few days away on business or other things, but one day passed, one week passed, one month passed, and another year passed. But Rong Zheng never came home to appear in front of him.


    Then, he was taken by his aunt Rong Hua. Later, Rong Hua married Yi Jianzhang, who was already ten years old. She also took him to the Yi family.


    The old man''s brow twisted into a group, and he seemed very reluctant to answer this question. Even his thoughts were a little far away, and his expression was a little lonely.


    After a long time, he sighed, looked at Rong Si and said in a slow voice, "for so many years, Rong Hua and I have never told you anything about your father when he was young. That''s because when it happened, you were young. Later, he disappeared. I''ve been looking for him all these years, but I haven''t heard from him. I believe you''re looking for him, too. Do you have any information about him? "


    Rong Si shook his head, "No."


    The old man sighed again, "I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. He was so infatuated with that woman that he left home with her. At that time, I was angry and said a word to him: if you step out of this door, you will never come back in your life, and I will not be your son! Well, it''s really lost now. "


    Speaking of this, the old man''s eyes are a little wet, his expression is some regret and remorse, also slightly immersed in memories.


    Qin Tianen also said that Rong Zheng''s leaving home is related to Xiaoguai''s mother.


    She fell in love with a more powerful man, ran with the man, the father is not willing to chase.


    Now that''s what my grandfather told him.


    Rong Si''s mind has been confused. At this moment, he can''t bear to disbelieve. The fact has been put in front of him.


    The father''s disappearance from home is related to Xiaoguai''s mother, and he and Xiaoguai


    He felt that a mouthful of blood was stuck in his throat, and he could not come up or go down. That mouthful of blood seemed to seal his throat. He felt that he would suffocate and die.


    If that''s the case, how should he deal with the baby? How can he tell her about their relationship?


    Three days? Grandfather gave him three days to think about it. Three days later is the Chinese New Year. If he doesn''t care about her, she has no other family in the world.


    Yan family is not her family, mufang is not her family. He has been her only relative in the world, he is her only dependence.


    He couldn''t imagine, or be sure, how she would react if she knew all this.


    "Grandfather, she...""Rong Si!" Rong Si wants to say that even if their relationship is real, can they leave her with such a relationship and let her go back to Rong''s home. She is the miss of Rong family. She is the person of Rong family. This is her home. They are all her family.


    Since you can''t be a husband and wife, then


    However, the old man interrupted her and looked at him with sharp eyes like two sharp knives. His face was expressionless and irresistible and said, "if you die of that heart, I won''t recognize her. She doesn''t want to enter my house. No matter who she is, she can''t be my house


    "Grandfather..."


    "Well, that''s it. I''m tired. I need to rest. You go, make your own decision, and tell me your decision in three days. I hope you won''t let me down. " The old man said with a black face and no expression. Then he thought of something and said in a deep voice, "and I''ll come back to my house for the new year. Get out


    He waved to Rong Si, indicating that he could leave.


    Although Rong si still had something to say, the old man had already laid down on the chair and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Deep look at him, allow four can only exit the study to leave.


    On the way out of the car, Rong Si felt a pain in his throat.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood came out of his throat.

 Chapter 624

    "Young master!" He Shi "squeak" a brake, turned around a face worried and nervous looking at him.


    Rong Si shook his hand, "it''s OK. I''ve been on fire recently. Don''t tell my grandmother. "


    He Shi looked at him with red eyes and nodded, "I know. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    "No, go back to the company." Rong Si leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the top of the car with heavy eyes. His look was dim and his eyes were radiant. It''s like the whole person has been drained.


    He Shi took a look at him, wanted to say something, finally said nothing, restart the car to move forward.


    But the hand holding the steering wheel, but even the fingertips are white, eyes moist a fishy red.


    Yan Zi Tong is sitting in his office chair, working in front of the computer, as if nothing happened.


    As soon as Rong Si gets out of the elevator, he sees Yan Zi Tong working in front of the computer attentively and seriously. Palm big small face, looks a little pale, that pair of beautiful eyes is full of smart and capable. Fingers on the keyboard to tap fast, as if in a file.


    See such a picture, Rong Si slightly Zheng for a while, that dark eyes slightly soften a little bit, float up a touch of Qingrou. The tight thin insult slightly raised, showing a smile of satisfaction.


    Yan Zi Tong felt his gaze, looked up at him, raised a delicate and beautiful smile, with a trace of sweet and lovely, "back."


    "Well," Rong Si nodded, walked to her step by step, stood opposite her desk and looked at her with concern, "how did you come to the company? Don''t you have to rest at home? I soaked in cold water yesterday. Did you feel uncomfortable? "


    Yan Zi Tong shrugs his shoulders and smiles. The smile is sweet and pleasant. There is warm tenderness in his eyes. He winks at him playfully. "Young master Rong, your wife is not made of paper. She will wither when she is soaked in water. Don''t worry, I''m fine! "


    Her tone is sweet, with a touch of charming mischief in her expression. Her eyes are as clear as the spring water flowing with the wind.


    Let four toward her hook lips pet drown a smile, hand in her mouth gently a pinch, "is not made of paper, is made of water, OK!"


    She smile, toward him is a smile, "hum, so you give bubble soft."


    He took back his hand. His body was a little stiff. There was a little hurt in his eyes, which was not easy to see. Then he quickly covered it up. He laughed at her tenderly and spoiled her.


    "By the way, have you eaten?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks.


    In fact, it''s not too early. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    He had no choice but to smile, "no, I''m too busy to forget. You didn''t remind me on the side


    She got up from her chair and, with a smile again, went over the table to him. He reached for his slightly crooked tie and said in a soft voice, "I''ve brought you lunch. Put it on your desk and eat it quickly. No matter how busy you are, you can''t forget to eat. Health is capital. Besides, your stomach is always bad. I don''t want my stomach to be broken again


    He patted the shoulder of his suit coat, with a sweet smile and honey, and his eyes were very lovely.


    If it hadn''t been for so many things, and if it hadn''t been for the end of their relationship, he would have turned into a wolf. But at this moment, he had no heart and no strength.


    "And you? Have you eaten? " He asked, looking at her warmly.


    She nodded with a smile. "I''ve eaten it. I''ll bring it to you after eating it. I don''t care about my stomach as much as you do


    While talking, he blinked his eyes and looked at him. He put his hands on his shoulders and continued to say playfully and lovingly, "young master Rong, don''t worry. No matter at any time, I will not treat my own body badly. I''m younger than you. Naturally, my body is better than you. As for me, I have to keep good health. Well, I have to take care of you as an old man in the future, don''t I? "


    With a smile, he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. His eyes were full of love and doting. "I remember what I said. As an old man, I''ll give it to you all my life."


    Make an OK gesture toward him and nod with a smile, "no problem, I don''t dislike you. Go to dinner, the day after tomorrow''s New Year holiday, I''m waiting for you to send me a big red envelope. It''s going to be a year longer. I''m getting closer to you. "


    "Good." He simply answered a word, soft look at her, and then rubbed her hair, toward his office.


    "I''ll make you a cup of tea." Yan Zi Tong said to him in a warm voice.


    He turned and looked at her with a soft smile.


    Looking at his back, the smile on Yan Zi Tong''s face sank. Without the playfulness and sweetness just now, there is still relaxation, and there is a dignified and worried face.


    He hid well as if nothing had happened. However, she still saw a little bit of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He has always attached great importance to his image, and even has cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder. Outside, he would never allow his image to be damaged.Lips with blood stains, in addition to being bitten, that is beaten.


    But neither could have happened to him.


    No one can do such intimate things to him except her.


    It''s impossible to fight. Also, there was no sign of being beaten on his face.


    There is only one possibility. He may have vomited blood.


    Vomit blood.


    Yan Zi Tong a thought of these two words, only feel oneself all over shiver.


    What kind of thing must it be to stimulate him to vomit blood!


    Who did he see when he went out just now!


    Rong Si, can''t you not put everything in your heart? Can''t you tell me everything and let''s face it together?


    If we are really brothers and sisters, it is also that we face and bear together, not that you carry it alone.


    You are just an ordinary person, not an immortal. You can bear the heavy burden!


    Yan Zi Tong feels that his nose is sour and his eyes are astringent.


    Take a deep breath, take your cell phone and walk towards the tea room.


    After confirming that there is no one in the tea room, Yan Zi Tong dials He Shi.


    He Shi didn''t go upstairs with Rong Si, but went to wash the car.


    The blood stain that Rong Si vomited just now was left in the car. The young master said that he didn''t want the young grandmother to know that he was worried, so he had to "destroy the body".


    "Young granny, please come to me." Tian Heshi answers the phone.


    "Where are you, Heshi?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "Washing the car."


    "Did you go out with Rong Si just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Where have you been?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to hear the truth!" Yan Zi Tong said sternly.


    "Rong Zhai, the old man is back."


    "Grandfather?" Yan Zi Tong micro Zheng, "on the way back, is Rong Si vomiting blood?"

 Chapter 625

    The phone that head he Shi is silent, but also to the speech Zi pupil of admire deepened a few minutes.


    After a long time, he said in a very heavy tone, "the young master won''t let me say it. I don''t want to worry about the young granny."


    The tip of Yan Zi Tong''s nose is once again sour and astringent. Two lines of tears fall from his originally moist eyes. He took a deep breath, raised his head and forced his tears back. He said to He Shi on the other end of the phone, "I know. I won''t tell him. You''re busy


    "Little grandma..." He Shi slightly some don''t understand and heartache of call her.


    Yan Zi Tong hangs up and leans on the Liuli desk. Looking up at the ceiling, her nose is red and her chest is dull.


    Rong Si went to see his grandfather, and then vomited blood on the way back. What else does that mean?


    It must be that his grandfather didn''t agree with them, or his grandfather knew about their relationship.


    This is the only thought in Yan Zi Tong''s mind at this moment.


    Otherwise, how could Rong Si vomit blood!


    At the thought of his breathlessness, her heart felt as if there were tens of thousands of knives stabbing her. She almost couldn''t breathe, and her muscles were spasmodic.


    In this world, except for Rong Si, she has no other relatives. He is her only relative, whether it''s husband wife relationship or brother sister relationship now. And she is also his closest relative and lover.


    Perhaps naive is unfair, is to see people happy, clearly they can live a good life, happy together, but it is to give them such a big joke. So they can''t be together for the rest of their lives.


    Again, he took a deep breath, reached out to wipe away the tears around his eyes, calmed his mood, took the mobile phone and dialed a number without hesitation.


    Rong Hua is driving back to Yi''s home when her mobile phone rings. When see is speech Zi pupil''s telephone, first is tiny Zheng stunned for a while, then the corner of the lip evokes a touch of gloomy sneer.


    Press the phone, "hello."


    "Mrs. Yi, I''m yanzitong."


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hua asked coldly, with a flat tone and no emotion.


    "Let''s meet sometime. I think you should have something to say to me, too. " Yan Zi Tong is very calm said.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been very busy recently. I can''t spare time for a while." Rong Hua says coldly, and directly refuses Yan Zi Tong''s request.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you." Yan Zi Tong calm and indifferent said, and then hang up the phone without hesitation.


    From Rong Hua''s tone and attitude, she has got the answer she wants.


    Directly turn off the mobile phone, make a cup of warm tea and walk towards Rongsi''s office.


    She took away all the uncomfortable expressions on her face and pushed in with a light and warm smile.


    Rong Si has finished eating and is looking at the information on the computer. See her come in, toward him a touch of pain pet smile.


    "Barley tea, a stomach tonic." He handed the tea to him, then his brow sank slightly, "how can I eat so fast? You finished in a few minutes? Young master Rong, did you swallow it too fast? Or not eating at all? I don''t want to hear what I don''t want to hear! "


    Hands to his waist fork, deliberately show a fierce expression staring at him.


    He raised a curved smile, leaned back in his chair, put his arms around his chest, looked at her with great interest, and said in a slow voice, "I didn''t have any food today, so I don''t have much appetite. I''ll make up the lunch in the evening. Is this a satisfactory answer? My darling


    Yan Zi Tong raised a smile of satisfaction, picked pick eyebrows, "let you go for the time being. I remember what I said. I''ll make it up in the evening. "


    He nodded with a smile. "Of course, when am I going to stop talking?"


    She looked at him, "young master Rong, it''s too often that you don''t mean what you say. Do you want me to clear it one by one for you? "


    His thin lips curved a charming and sexy radian, "you have a lifetime to settle with me, we are not in a hurry for a while."


    A lifetime?


    Rong Si, do we really have any more?


    The heart is not only sour, but also painful. It''s like there are countless insects and ants gnawing. She wants to sing in pain. But it can only be stuffy in the heart, no matter how painful it is, she can''t show it in front of him. Just as he pretended to be happy in front of her.


    For two days at least, she didn''t want to upset him.


    Toward him, he raised a delicate smile like flowers blooming, "then you are busy, I went out to work. Call me if you have anything


    He nodded and looked at her with his eyes, as if he wanted to put her in his eyes and not let her leave.


    "Darling." Yan Zi Tong went to the door, he gently called her.


    She stopped and turned around, smiling and looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    With a smile, he got up from his chair and walked towards her. He reached out and hugged her in his arms. He put his chin on her head and didn''t speak for a long time.At this moment, he just wanted to hold her. There is no thought and motive, just want to embrace her, want to feel her existence.


    She put her hands around his waist, held him back, leaned in his arms, didn''t speak, and listened to his heartbeat.


    "Bang bang" heartbeat, shaking her cheek, but also shaking her heart.


    I can''t help it. Her eyes are red and her nose is sour.


    "If one day I hurt you, would you believe that''s not my intention?" He asked in a low voice suddenly.


    "Well." She nodded, "my brother Si is reluctant to hurt me. If that''s the case, it must be your evil." She said in a relaxed way, with a trace of fun.


    He released her and rubbed the top of her hair. "Don''t worry, I''m not so easily infected, so this day will never come. Well, go out and work. "


    She smiles, shows a pair of playful pear vortex, makes an OK gesture towards him, and then turns to go out.


    Looking at her back, Rong Si''s face broke down in an instant, a piece of Shen Ning and helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Hua gets home, Yi Jianzhang happens to be there. Seeing her, he asks in a deep voice, "Dad''s back?"


    "Well," Rong Hua nodded, "Why are you at home?"


    "Oh, I heard that Dad came back and wanted to visit him with you."


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. You''ll go on your own. I have something else to do. I''ll tell you later. " Then he walked towards the stairs, dialing the number as he walked, and then said in an imperative tone, "now, now, come to my house right away!"


    Finish saying, don''t give each other any chance to speak, angrily hang up the phone.


    "Squeak!" From the yard came the screech of the car.

 Chapter 626

    Yi Meiling almost trotted into the door in a hurry, "Rong Hua."


    Rong Hua is going up the stairs. She hears Yi Meiling''s voice. She neither stops nor turns her head. She just coldly drops a sentence, "you''d better not make me angry now!"


    Yi Meiling looked at her back and turned her eyes to Yi Jianzhang, "Jianzhang, what kind of fire is she fighting for?"


    Yi Jianzhang pulled her aside and said softly, "OK, you''re right to listen to her. When she''s in the fire, don''t go up."


    Yi Meiling glared at him fiercely with an iron hating look, "Yi Jianzhang, you say you I''ll tell you what! Why don''t you look like the head of a family? You just let her ride on your head? You see, you see, what''s the family like? Ah! What does she think she is? Do you really think of yourself as Empress Wu? Is she the sole person who has the final say?


    "Come on, say less!" Yi Jianzhang looked at her unhappily. "If it wasn''t for her, this family couldn''t have the glory now, and I couldn''t have such a high status now! If you have nothing to do, just take care of Guan Yujin and Gao Zhan. Don''t let them succeed all day long


    "You Yi Meiling angrily glared at him, "Yi Jianzhang, what''s the matter with you? Ah! How can you elbow out! "


    "Oh Yi Jianzhang sneered, "sister, what elbow to turn out? That is my wife, who has been paving the way for me all my life. How can you be an outsider? "


    "You You You... " Yi Meiling couldn''t say a word, and her face was red and white.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yi Jianzhang didn''t want to waste useless words with her, and asked solemnly.


    Yi Meiling suddenly thought of the business, and then said with a serious face, "I heard that the master of Rong family has come back?"


    Yi Jianzhang nodded, "well, Rong Hua just came back home calmly."


    Yi Meiling raised a smile and said mysteriously, "you are Yujin''s uncle. You can''t ignore it. Your father-in-law is back. Is there a turning point for Yujin and Rongsi? You talk to Rong Hua, let her talk more about Yu Jin in front of the old man. Otherwise, the day after tomorrow will be new year''s day. When you and Rong Hua go to Rong''s house, take Yujin with you, so as to create opportunities for them. Also, Yan Zi Tong that woman, you let Rong Hua think of a way, can never let her into the eyes of the old man. If so, Yujin and Rongsi will have no chance. You uncle can''t ignore your niece''s lifelong happiness. "


    Yi Meiling is in a hurry to find Rong Hua for this matter. As soon as she hears that Mr. Rong has come back, she immediately sees the chance for Gao Yujin and Rong Si to start again. If you miss it, you''ll never have it again.


    Who would have thought, Rong Hua directly gave her a bench.


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyebrows twist up, and her eyes look at Yi Meiling deeply. Her eyes are very complex. She seems to be hesitating and thinking about how to say the best.


    "What? You don''t want to do that? " Seeing his hesitation and embarrassment, Yi Meiling asked unhappily.


    Yi Jianzhang took a deep breath, looked at her deeply, and said helplessly, "elder sister, Yujin''s Rong Si is impossible."


    "Yi Jianzhang, what do you say? Are you my brother or Yujin''s uncle


    "Rong Hua has known about Yu Jin and Gao Yi for a long time. You say, is it possible? " Yi Jianzhang said without expression.


    Yi Meiling seems to be hit in the head like a hammer, "boom" sound, and then so dull, a blank face looking at Yi Jianzhang, eyes full of disbelief and horror.


    Does Rong Hua know?


    Does she know about Yujin and Zeng Yi?


    Does she know Yujin''s life experience?


    "Then she..." This sentence, she instinctively almost asked out, but as soon as the words came out, she suddenly braked and bit, then looked at Yi Jianzhang in panic and tension.


    "Elder sister, she doesn''t know Yujin''s life experience yet. But I know Yi Jianzhang looked at her and said solemnly.


    "Shua", Yi Meiling''s face a pale, full of fear and astonishment looked at him, the whole person shakes, even the chin is shivering, teeth knock out "cluck cluck" sound.


    "You You Yi Jianzhang, let me tell you, if you don''t want me to die, you''ll bite me to death. I didn''t even tell Zhan Er about this! You know not! I''m your sister, your sister! If you want me to die, tell your wife! "


    At this moment, Yi Meiling was really afraid, even more than when Gao Yi threatened her.


    If Rong Hua knows about it, she is sure that Rong Hua will make her dead.


    No, no!


    She must solve the problem of Zeng Yi, and never let him harm her children again.


    Yi Jianzhang nodded, "OK, I see. If I wanted you to die, I would have told her. Also, if you don''t want to die, you should follow her more. You don''t know how annoyed she is recently because of Rong Si. "Yi Meiling quickly nodded. At this moment, she nodded without hesitation, "I know, I know. In the future, I will follow her and coax her to confess like a Buddha. I will never carry her or talk to her! I really owe her in my last life. I want to lower her in this life! "


    "Let''s go. I''ll go to work and take you back by the way." Yi Jianzhang looked at her and said in a deep voice.


    Even if Yi Meiling is unwilling, there is nothing she can do. She can only take a look at Rong Hua''s study on the second floor and leave with Yi Jianzhang.


    "By the way, is Xingzhi still in Gao''s family?" Yi Jianzhang asked.


    "Well," Yi Meiling nodded, "he has been walking well with Shen Congxuan these days. It seems that Rong Hua''s wish can be realized again."


    Yi Jianzhang doesn''t speak and looks thoughtful.


    The car pulled out of the yard and left.


    Half an hour later, another car drove into the yard. Gao Yujin got out of the car and walked towards the door of the villa. He went upstairs and knocked on the door of ronghua''s study. "Aunt, I''m Yujin. I''m in."


    "Come in." Rong Hua''s cold voice came.


    Gao Yujin pushed the door and entered, "aunt..."


    "Pa!" Gaoyujin just push the door, people have not completely into the room, the cheek is solidly get a slap in the face, Ronghua has stood in front of her, is a face of evil staring at her.

 Chapter 627

    This slap is very heavy, Gao Yujin not only cheek hot pain, but also "Dong" the forehead hit the door. Double pain, let her eyes black, Venus, mouth someone salty bloody smell.


    "Aunt."


    She stood upright, looking at Rong Hua respectfully and fearfully, not daring to be a little slack and disrespectful.


    Rong Hua doesn''t speak. Her eyes stare at her like a poisonous snake.


    Gao Yujin moved two steps to the side, closed the door, hung her head, and looked like "at will".


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Rong Hua stares at her and asks coldly.


    Gao Yujin shook her head, "please tell me."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as her words were finished, Rong Hua slapped her on the other cheek with another backhand.


    "And now?"


    Gao Yujin still shook her head.


    Rong Hua did not hesitate is two slaps in the face in the past.


    Every slap in the face, she was full of strength. Gao Yujin felt that her face was almost beaten into a pig''s head, and she paid equal attention to pain and shame.


    "Aunt, I know I let you down and didn''t meet your expectations. You should hit me... "


    "Gao Yujin, I really underestimate you!" Her words haven''t finished, Rong Hua coldly interrupts, the eyes take insidious stare at her, "how? When I lose the available value here, I want to follow Qin Tianen? Want to benefit from her? Do you think she can give you what you want? "


    Gao Yujin widened her eyes and looked at her in amazement, "aunt, it''s not I didn''t... "


    "Pa!" Rong Hua is a slap in the face in the past, "Gao Yujin, are you questioning me?"


    Gao Yujin shakes her head, tears in her eyes, and looks at her full of grievances, "aunt, I dare not."


    "Dare not?" Rong Hua stares at her with pity, "Gao Yujin, I know exactly what kind of person you are. Three years ago, you couldn''t stand loneliness and fooled around with Zeng Yi. You think you have a brain, don''t you? Please, if you want to do something, do it thoroughly. With a brain like you, you should put yourself in it! You said that if you die in three years, it''s all over. You will not die! Undead, you live one more time, at least my brain will live one more time! You fall into the trap of others again! What, did Qin Tianen do what he promised you? Ah! When can you stand by Rong Si? "


    Gao Yujin didn''t dare to say a word, didn''t dare to say a word, and let Rong Hua scold. However, the anger in my heart is not to mention how much.


    Rong Hua glared at her fiercely, and her eyes almost wanted to eat her, "Gao Yujin, I tell you, about Rong Si, it''s useless for her to talk about Qin Tianen! I said it! If you want to fight with me, you''re still young! "


    "Plop!"


    Gao Yujin knelt down in front of Rong Hua and said, "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare. I''ll listen to you and all of you. I''ll do what you want me to do. "


    "Hum!" Rong Hua hums her coldly, and doesn''t mean to let her get up, "where''s the information?"


    "What?" Gao Yujin looks at Rong Hua blankly.


    Rong Hua''s face sank a little in an instant, "Gao Yujin, do you still pretend to me? Are you honest when I tell the old lady that you are not the daughter of the Gao family? "


    "Dong!" After a while, Gao Yujin''s head seemed to be blown open, and then the whole person fell back.


    She is not the daughter of the Gao family. Not only Zeng Yi, Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, but also Rong Hua.


    Gao Zhujin feels that she seems to be abandoned by the whole society. Every one looks at her differently, with irony and ridicule. She is like a big joke in general, red fruit in front of everyone.


    "I put it in the safe at home." Fall to sit on the ground of Gao Yujin powerless said.


    "I don''t care what you promised Qin Tianen, or what agreement you reached with Qin Tianen, give me all the information you have." Rong Hua''s eyes quenched Gao Yujin like a poisonous snake and said without expression, "Gao Yujin, I''ll say it again. If you dare to play tricks on me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. If you honestly listen to me, no matter what, you are still involved with the Yi family. I won''t sit back and ignore you. "


    Gao Yujin nodded, nodded heavily, "aunt, I know, I know how to do. I listen to you. I listen to you. I''ll go and get the information for you now. I''ll go now. "


    He got up and planned to leave.


    "Stop!" Rong Hua calls her.


    "What else can I do for you, aunt?" Gaoyujin looking at her, nervous fear and respectful asked.


    "Do you have brains?" Rong Hualing looked at her and said coldly, "now go and bring it to me? Do you think Qin Tianen and Tang Helin are dead? They won''t be suspicious? We''ll talk about the information later. Now, take this first. "Finish saying, turn round to take a data from the table, then throw to Gao Yujin


    Oh! Ha ha


    looking at the words showing blood relationship on it, Gao Yujin smiles with a gloomy smile, which gives people a kind of sensational feeling


    looking up at Rong Hua, "aunt, are they really brothers and sisters?"


    "yes, yes!" Gao Yujin nodded, "aunt, what should I do now?"


    "do you really understand?" Rong Hua looks at her coldly


    seeing this, Rong Hua''s face raised a faint smile of satisfaction, "grandfather also knows this report."

 Chapter 628

    It''s 5:30, off duty.


    "Husband, are you ready?" Yan Zi Tong pushes open the door of Rong Si and looks at him with a smile.


    A "husband" makes Rong Gong feel strange and complicated.


    Looking at her charming and witty smile, his heart is sinking bit by bit. How long can he give her such a smile?


    No matter what the feeling between her father and her mother is, or as Qin Tianen and her grandfather said, even if her mother is such a person, it has nothing to do with her.


    She is still his darling, he is her only relative.


    If there is really no fate to be a lifelong husband and wife, then he will be a brother who loves her.


    But can she accept it?


    The mood is like a roller coaster, fiercely want to fall, a kind of don''t know how to say the emotion rise.


    In order not to make her suspicious, toward her raised a touch of warm tenderness smile, "OK."


    Make an OK gesture toward him and continue to say with a smile, "let''s go."


    He turned off the power, took the mobile phone on the desk, the coat on the back of the chair, got up and walked towards her.


    She nestled into his arms, then took his hand, put a ring on her waist and looked at him happily. "I''m used to it. It''s safer."


    He smiles at her and hugs her into his arms and into the elevator.


    In the elevator, she turned around and stood face to face with him. Then she put her hands around his neck and looked at him with her eyes like pearls. "Young master Rong, do you remember how she lifted me in the elevator that time?"


    He crooked his lips with a smile, which was meaningful. He looked down at her and looked at her like obsidian. His voice was deep and dumb. "What do you mean, are you thirsty again? Do you want me to feed you? "


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, reaches out his hand and twists it gently on his arm. "The rascal like restoration has not changed at all. Young master Rong, it seems that you are born with rogue potential! It''s a pity not to be a hooligan! "


    His slender fingers picked up her chin, and the belly of his thumb gently rubbed her chin. His eyes were warm, and warm air sprayed on her face. "Would you like to? Well


    She grinned, "No. This is my own welfare. Don''t even think about it. Also, "she slightly on tiptoe, eyes and he looked straight, toward him exhale like orchid," also do not allow you to play hooligans on others, hear me! "


    He put his arms around her waist and nodded heavily, "well."


    She lifted a bright smile, released the hand around his neck, stood beside him and said in a slow voice, "honey, how about our date?"


    I''ve been with him so long that I haven''t had many serious dates.


    He looked at her in a dazed way. There was a deep feeling in his eyes, as if he thought of something. Sharp and silent eyes, without blinking, coagulate her, as if to catch something.


    She smile, with a touch of coquettish tone, "young master Rong, you are telling me that you don''t want to date me? For the sake of you giving me such a satisfied new year''s gift, I''m so active and enthusiastic in inviting you and dating you, so you show me such an expression! "


    He chuckled, reached out and gently pinched the tip of her nose, "dating, shouldn''t I mention it? Let''s take a step first. I can''t keep my face. "


    She learned from him, pinched his cheek, said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, in front of his wife, as long as it can hang inside."


    "How do you want to date?" He asked softly.


    She looked up slightly and thought seriously, "it''s just the two of us on a date. Therefore, he Shi must have kicked out. Otherwise, like last time, how about walking instead of driving? Where do you want to go? Where do you want to go! If I''m tired and can''t walk, you can carry me as a laborer. "


    "Good!" He nodded without hesitation.


    She raised a smile as bright as a flower.


    Bus, rush hour, crowded even have no space to turn around.


    Rong Si holds the armrest in one hand and hugs Yan Zi Tong tightly in his own arms in the other. She held his waist tightly in her hands and looked up at him.


    There are many people on the bus looking at them. In this crowded and busy bus, you can see this beautiful combination of handsome men and beautiful women, which is absolutely a beautiful scenery.


    Especially young men and women, that pair of eyes are almost embedded in their faces.


    "Young master Rong, do you feel satisfied when so many women look at you?" Yan Zi Tong asked in his ear with a smile, with a trace of fun and entertainment.


    He took a cool squint at the carriage, just when it arrived. No matter whether this station is the one they want to get off, holding Yan Zi Tong.


    "I''m more satisfied with your eyes." After getting out of the car, he whispered in her ear."Well, hum!" She pick eyebrow a smile, bad said, "dear young master Rong, I decided, this whole day let you have a sense of satisfaction, to put away well!"


    he gave her a look


    the place where you can get off is just a busy night city. The red and the green here is totally different from the red and the green they usually go to


    "if you''re hungry, go find something to eat." She raised a curved smile, and his fingers, eyes began to search for delicious, and then fell in a duck blood fans shop, pointing to the door, "uncle, I want to eat that!"


    seeing the four words "duck blood fans", Rong Si''s face turned black instantly


    he never eats it. Even foie gras, which sounds so elegant and classy, he never eats it. Now she even points to a roadside shop and says she wants to eat duck blood fans


    but looking at her face full of expectation and her smile like spring breeze, he could not say no


    take her hand and walk towards the store


    the hand is held by his big palm, which is very comfortable


    What''s more, I saw his black face just now, and now I agree to eat with her without saying a word


    there is a touch of warmth and sweetness in my heart, full of emotion and happiness


    looking at her fox like smile, Rong Si silently swallowed all the duck intestines she had given her


    looking at his face, which was obviously poison but honey, she laughed unkindly


    Rong Si gets up and goes to the bathroom


    with the mobile phone on the table, Yan Zitong looks at his far back and reaches for his mobile phone


    "little girl..." Rong Si suddenly turns around

 Chapter 629

    She also holds his mobile phone in her hand, looking at his suddenly turned body, Yan Zi Tong''s heart beat faster and faster, as if to jump out of his throat.


    It''s a feeling of being caught in the act of doing something bad, with guilt and tension.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a light smile, stood up from his position, walked towards him, and asked slowly, "what''s the matter? I didn''t take my cell phone. "


    He said and handed him his cell phone.


    He reached for the phone and gave her a warm smile. "Nothing. Wait for me for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    She nodded, "OK."


    He gave her a deep look, turned and stepped out.


    Looking at his back, Yan Zi Tong breathed a long sigh of relief. The heart that is hanging is finally falling.


    She doesn''t want to see his privacy. She just wants to know the phone number of Rong Laozi or Rong Zhai. But obviously, this is not the best opportunity.


    When Rong Si turned around, he held the mobile phone tightly, his face was a little bit bad, a dark and silent.


    From Yan Zi Tong''s abnormal behavior today, she may have thought of something. She is such a smart person, his performance these two days is so abnormal, so she should have guessed something.


    Or, to be exact, she had guessed something yesterday.


    Yes, yesterday.


    Yesterday, he was even more wrong. He even used that kind of excuse to refuse her. Besides, she didn''t come to work this morning. As usual, even if he asked her to rest at home, she would come to the company.


    But not today.


    Then the only possibility is that she went to find Qin Tianen.


    He told her yesterday that Qin Tianen asked him to meet.


    How could a smart person like her not feel abnormal. Also, she just wanted to take his mobile phone. She would not doubt his mobile phone, so she must want to know his grandfather''s or Rong Zhai''s phone number.


    Rong Si dials He Shi''s phone without hesitation.


    "Young master." He Shi got through to him soon.


    "Did grandma call you at noon?" Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." He Shi replied, "I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t say, but she did. She also asked me who you met this morning? Also, yesterday, she asked me what Mrs. Tang told you when you went to see her. I answered truthfully


    Rong Si took a deep breath, "well, I know. It''s OK. We''ll be back later. "


    She knew everything, but just like him, she pretended to know nothing. So when she said dating today, she wanted to have a happy memory?


    There is a sense of suffocation, the heart is more like being cut by a knife, has been painful to say nothing.


    Yan Zitong is still eating fans in the bowl, and his mobile phone rings.


    The phone is Gao Yujin, looking at the number, Yan Zi Tong''s brow twisted into a ball, almost can kill a fly.


    "There are words, there are farts!" Pick up the phone, Yan Zi Tong not good gas said.


    "Oh Gaoyujin a sneer, and then with a strange voice said, "Yan Zi Tong, I have identification report, want to see?"


    Her tone was full of threats and complacency.


    "Thank you. I think it would be better for you to keep that report! For you, you will not be allowed to do anything in your life. Maybe watching that report will make your psychology get abnormal pleasure. In order not to deprive you of the pleasure you have so hard to have, I am not the villain. You can sleep with it at night. "


    Yan Zi Tong is cold and calm.


    "Of course!" Gao Yujin still laughed strangely and darkly, "I don''t know how happy I am now. If Qin Tianen''s words are only one-sided, then this report will give me a reassurance. You are right. Even if I can''t get Rongsi, I will be as happy as I am when I look at you two sad. Oh, yes! By the way, I''d like to tell you another piece of news. Grandfather Rong also knows. But he doesn''t like you very much. In order to make you more determined and sad, I will take a photo of this report for you


    Finish saying to clap a phone, just hang up before the phone, speech Zi pupil heard her that crazy and open laughter.


    The short message came in soon, and the identification report was sent clearly.


    Looking at the photos, the affirmative words, Yan Zi Tong''s heart again was ruthlessly pierced.


    Gao Yujin sent not only the photos of the appraisal report, but also a group of telephone numbers.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t have to guess, but he knows whose number it is. It must be Rong Laozi or Rong Zhai.


    Save the number to the phone, delete the photo, and then turn off the phone.


    When Rong Si came back, she was drinking boiled water slowly and waiting for him with a smile.


    "I''m back." Looking at him with a smile.


    "Well," he nodded, "all right?""All right."


    "Let''s go. I saw a cinema opposite. I bought two tickets and went to see a movie." He took her bag and said softly.


    Dating is about shopping, watching movies and sending flowers. He didn''t seem to have done these things with her.


    She curled her lips and laughed like flowers.


    Like everyone else, they bought hot drinks and popcorn before they entered. In the movie, she put one in his mouth, then two, three, and finally one. Then she had a bad smile on her face and was lying on his lap with a smile.


    Once again, I thought that it was in the cinema, and my laughter affected others, so I immediately shut up and apologized to the people on the side.


    After watching the movie, it''s 9:30 in the evening.


    Busy city nightlife is entering the beginning, two people walking side by side in the street, she suddenly looked up at him, said with a smile, "uncle, send me another flower."


    Beautiful eyes such as bright star stone general, flickering staring at him.


    She said "again" to remind him of the "flower" he sent last time. Unfortunately, it didn''t hold. The ice melted quickly.


    He thin lips slightly up, eyes soft feeling thousands of looking at her, "good."


    "Well, young master Rong, how can you talk so well today! You can say whatever I say! It makes me feel flattered. " She looked at him with a smile and said slowly.


    He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "Then you have to be prepared. Every day in the future will be like this."


    "How can I respond to you?" She smiles like a dream.

 Chapter 630

    He crooked his lips with a smile and said mysteriously, "just mind my whole life."


    she nodded, "well, do you want to decide the next life by the way?"


    "good!" He said without hesitation


    the smile on her face became stronger, and her eyes were as bright as a peach blossom


    Rong Si embraces her and walks into a jewelry store


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The shopping guide was very enthusiastic


    "take us to the VIP room." Rong Si looked at her and said without expression


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll ask the manager." The shopping guide said with a smile, and then quickly let people serve tea


    "Rong Si, what do you want to do?" Yan Zi Tong asked him softly, "go, we have another appointment."


    "it doesn''t affect the next appointment. I''ll send you a flower." Rong Si said leisurely, holding her and walking towards the VIP room


    "young master Rong, are you out of your mind? I''m going to a florist to buy flowers. What are you doing in a jewelry store? " She amused him with a smile rather than a smile


    he looked at her fondly and tenderly, and said in a slow voice, "well, then you think I''m out of my mind. I don''t like those flowers that can be adjusted to zero. Of course, those who send their wives will never be adjusted to zero. Only in this way can they be worthy of my beautiful little girl. "


    can''t zero flower


    isn''t he going to give her a golden flower


    this idea was soon confirmed. He pointed to a crystal clear jade rose in the cupboard and said to the store manager, "that''s it."


    then he handed a card to him


    "Rong Si, you are crazy! I don''t want it She instinctively vetoed


    he had already taken the jade rose from the store manager, took her hand, and said slowly, "it''s just a flower. Put it away. This time it won''t be like last time. Remember, only once in my life. "


    the tip of her nose is sour and she has an impulse to cry


    once in a lifetime is enough


    it''s not because of how expensive she is, but because he said: if you want to send it, you can''t set it to zero. Only in this way can you be worthy of her


    any woman will be intoxicated by such love words


    I have to admit that he is a good flirt. There''s always a way to make her cry


    shopping, frolicking, laughing, like all lovers, they also live the intimacy between lovers


    it''s almost 12 o''clock, and Yanzi Tong finally feels sleepy and tired, and his eyelids can''t be opened


    "so sleepy, go back." He yawned and said to him


    she didn''t squeeze or refuse, and she climbed onto his back with a smile. He walked on the road with her on his back


    she put her arms around his neck and lay on his back, feeling full of security. Face to his back, in addition to the sense of security, is the coexistence of satisfaction and sweetness


    it''s just that there will be no such opportunities in the future


    happiness is always so short, short to her too late to grasp, but it has quietly slipped away in her fingers


    the only thing she can do is to catch one of its tails so that she has no regrets


    "honey, let''s not go back to the villa. Let''s go to the hotel. Just go to the hotel I was forced to go to. Do you still have the room? " Lying on his back, he said with a smile


    his body was slightly stiff, "Mrs. Rong, are you sure you are telling the truth?"


    "well, what I said must be true!"


    "then tell me, who is the woman who appears in my room for no reason? Who is the woman who rushed up to kiss me as soon as she saw me? Who is the woman who takes Rong Xiaosi as a water bottle and screws the bottle cap? Who is the woman who pushed me down on the bed and pressed me hard? "


    his narrow and playful voice sounded with a touch of teasing


    "do you have any?" She deliberately pretended to be confused, "did I do this? Why don''t I remember? All I remember is that I was run over by a locomotive and my legs were shaking for several days! However, I was drugged. You know, when the drug broke out, you''re lucky that I didn''t swallow you alive! "


    "I''m very lucky that you came into my room and knocked me down. I''d like to be knocked down by you all my life. " He said seriously.But when he said this, only he knew how painful his heart was


    I''d like to knock you down for the rest of my life, but do we still have a lifetime? Even if they have nothing to do with each other, your grandfather doesn''t like me. Do you know how hard the road ahead of us is


    Rong Si only felt a burst of heat on his back, which seemed to be burning his skin. He felt like a layer of skin had been burned off


    don''t think about it, it''s his tears


    she didn''t speak and lay quietly on his back as if she were asleep


    he just carries her on his back, neither taking a bus nor taking a taxi. He just wants to carry her on his back for a lifetime


    when he arrived at the hotel, it was more than two o''clock in the night, and he walked on her back for two hours


    hotel suite as like as two peas in the first year, though they haven''t been here for months, they have cleaned their own special rooms every day. Br >


    on the bed, although she was asleep, she didn''t look very comfortable. She twisted her eyebrows and looked worried


    the eyes are red and swollen, and there are faint tears on the eyelashes. See Rong Si is a burst of heartache unceasingly, but again helpless


    the current problems can not be solved if they want to face them. No matter how strong their heart load capacity is, it is also a fact that can not be solved


    apart from accepting the reality, they have no other way to go


    this night, Rong Si did nothing but lie beside her and sleep with her in her arms


    at night, when Rong Si wakes up, there is no Yan Zi Tong on the bed


    "darling." He called her softly and turned on the light. There was no light in the room


    there was a low sob in the bathroom

 Chapter 631

    Rong Si''s heart "Luo" was stabbed by something, and quickly walked towards the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, she soaked herself in the bathtub, tightly shrunk into a ball, holding her knees in both hands, sobbing softly.


    Do not know how long bubble, her lips have been purple, the face is white, shivering.


    "Come out." He quickly reached out to hold her. When his hand touched the water, he found that the water was cold.


    No wonder she was shaking like that and her lips were purple.


    Holding her out of the bathroom, she took off her wet clothes and wrapped her in the quilt.


    He held her and wrapped her in the quilt.


    Her body was cold, and he wanted to give her all the temperature of his body.


    She just shrank in his arms, shivering, and then sobbing, not speaking.


    "You know that, don''t you?" He held her and asked softly.


    She looked up at him.


    Her eyes have obvious blood, in fact, he is not much better, also full of blood, there is a touch of worry and heartache.


    "Rong Si, what shall we do in the future?" She looked at him and asked, "what shall we do in the future?"


    He hugged her and wrapped the quilt more tightly. "Why do you soak yourself in ice water?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to accept the reality. I think it''s just a dream. But, originally can''t! Reality is reality. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. I can''t help but not accept it. "


    "Come on, I''m still your only relative." He looked at her and said solemnly.


    She shook her head. "Your grandfather won''t agree."


    "It''s his business. Whether he agrees or not, it can''t change the fact." He said firmly and persistently.


    But she gave a bitter smile and shook her head, "I was just in the water and thought a lot. And then come to a conclusion. "


    "What?" He asked patiently.


    "Maybe your grandfather didn''t like me for a reason. Did he give you a deadline to make a decision?" She gazed at him, her eyes full of trust.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled a long time, looking at her with a deep face, "darling, why are you always so smart? Do you know the reason? If only you could be a little bit confused? "


    "Oh," she chuckled, "yes, I want to. However, the more I think about it, the more rational I am. The more I think about it, the more sober I am. I once doubted, I doubted what Qin Tianen said, and I also doubted what Gao Yujin said. Although they have a good model, their credibility does not exceed 50%. I prefer to believe that they said that for their own purposes and for the sake of breaking up us. But I have no reason to doubt what your grandfather said. He has no reason to do so, does he? So the relationship between us is the truth. "


    He looked at her with a look of remorse and loneliness, "I can''t think of any reason why my grandfather lied to me, so we can only accept it."


    "I think my mother must have done something that he misunderstood, that''s why he didn''t like me." She guessed and said, "Rong Si, is your grandfather good to you?"


    If his grandfather, like Qin Tianen or Rong Hua, doesn''t really care about his feelings, then she doesn''t care about his feelings. However, if the old man is sincere to Rong Si and treats him sincerely, just like his father who has been missing for many years and whose life and death are unknown. Then she can''t do it.


    She would never let him lose the only family member who was good to him and had blood relationship with him.


    Then, only she left. She will wait until one day the old man is willing to accept her. Now, she and Rong Si need time to calm down and face their relationship.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, it''s very good."


    Yan Zi Tong raised a knowing smile, "so, now I can help you make this decision?"


    "No!" He did not hesitate to veto, and then hold her closer, "you are also my family, no matter what kind of relationship, we are the closest."


    Her body has been a little warm, not as strong as just shaking, smiling at him, "Rong Si, we all need time to adapt to the new identity and relationship. So take advantage of this time, we all calm down and think about how to face it. Anyway, as you said, we are all the closest relatives. The relationship can''t be changed. I didn''t say to give up, it just took time. I believe my mother is not a person who destroys other people''s families, but now our relationship is in a dilemma. So I need to figure out what''s going on. I believe you want to know the answer more. "


    "So?" His eyes a red looking at her, although no longer willing, but ultimately all helpless.


    "So, the most important thing now is not to let grandfather down on you." She said with a smile.


    "I asked you, not Grandpa." He looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    She shrugged and laughed, "I, um, won''t go back to the villa for the time being. Let''s live here first. You can rest assured that I will never abandon myself. I will always be your darling. ""Why do I always think of everything first?" He looked at her with some chagrin. It was to himself, not to her


    she smiles, "because I want you to remember my good, life, forget me."


    "I don''t want to. I want to be a husband and wife all my life." He said fiercely, holding her, turning over and pressing her under his body


    she is not dressed in the quilt. He easily covered her under the body, lowered his head to cover her lips, grabbed her lips, fiercely and violently attacked her tongue and mouth


    his smell was all over her nose, which was familiar to her


    then he swears. Before she reacts, he turns over, covers her with a quilt, and walks to the bathroom like a hot lion


    "bang!" A heavy blow on the mirror


    the mirror cracked, and his fist naturally broke


    the skin at the joints was broken and bleeding. The expression on his face was ferocious, twisted and full of anger


    when Yan Zitong came in his pajamas, he saw his bloody fist


    it''s full of heartache


    "Rong Si, I tell you, no second time. Do you hear me?" She glared at him fiercely and said, take his hand, put it under the tap, open the warm water and wash it. Then he turned and left, and came in with the medicine box


    "I won''t let go!" He looked at her, red eyes abnormal firm said

 Chapter 632

    Yan Zi Tong looked at him, nodded, "first deal with your wound?"


    The skin at the joints was all broken, and she looked distressed.


    Carefully help him deal with the wound, anti-inflammatory, bandage, until appropriate. She got up with the medicine box to leave, but he took her by the hand and pulled her into her arms.


    He put his arms around her tightly, buried his head in her neck socket, did not speak, just silent.


    Put the medicine box on the ground, hold him back in both hands, and do not speak. Two people are so silent.


    However, the complex mood is only known to them.


    The next day,


    when Rong Si wakes up with his eyes open, there is no Yan Zi Tong on the bed again.


    Whew, sit up from the bed, get out of bed and look for her figure.


    "Wake up, then wash and have breakfast." He opened the door and saw that she was standing at the door, smiling and ready to enter the room.


    Her face rippling like a spring breeze general smile, as usual, there is no difference.


    He stood at the door, looking at her blankly. It seems that I don''t understand her expression at the moment.


    She chuckled. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    He looked back and gave her a gentle smile. "No. Wait for me. I''ll change. "


    She nodded, "OK."


    When Rong Si changed her clothes and came out, she was already sitting in the dining room. Breakfast, millet porridge with eggs, steamed dumplings and steamed bread with milk were arranged on the table.


    "Congee." She put a bowl of millet porridge in front of him, peeled two eggs and handed them to him.


    He frowned and stared at her deeply, with a heavy expression and a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    But she ate it on her own, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    Looking up at him, he was looking at himself without blinking, rippling a gentle smile, "what''s the matter with you today? Why are you always looking at me? Hurry to eat, go to the company after eating, go to work on the last day today, and have a holiday tomorrow. Oh, yes. Where''s my big red envelope? "


    While saying, he put out his hand with a smile, and stretched out his right hand to him in a bad way, begging for a red envelope.


    He said with a smile, "today is not new year''s day. Of course, the red envelope is given for the new year. I''ll give it to you tomorrow. "


    She smiles and says in a slow voice, "well, remember to give a big one, but I don''t want a small one."


    "Well." He answered, then lowered his head and ate breakfast in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Yujin receives Qin Tianen''s call, she just gets up and is ready to wash in the bathroom.


    "Hello," casually answered the phone, tone indifferent and alienated, with a touch of sarcasm and ridicule, "my future mother-in-law, call me so early, is there any good news to tell me?"


    Qin Tian en''s brow twisted for a while, the cold voice came, "Gao Yujin, where''s the information! When will you give me the information? "


    "Information? What information? " Gao Yujin asked in a puzzled way.


    "Gao Yujin, do you pretend for me? What information would you not know? Rong Si there, and Yan Zi Tong immediately blow, next you can stand beside him, it depends on your own ability. Can''t I send you to his bed? You promised me to give me the information of Lao Tang! "


    Qin Tianen said sternly like an order.


    "Hiss!" Gao Yujin sneered coldly and said with disdain, "Mrs. Tang, you also said that it would blow right away, but now it''s blowing? As far as I know, they are still together! As I said, when we become a family, I will give it back to you. Are we a family now? If I give it back to you now, what else can I threaten you with? What if you go back? Who can I cry to? "


    "You saw Rong Hua yesterday, didn''t you?" Qin Tianen gritted his teeth.


    "Yes! She''s my mother''s uncle. I can''t miss her, can I? " Gao Yujin said without hesitation, "and I''m helping you, you know? Do you have any favorable evidence for your so-called speech? You''re just saying it without any basis. Do you think you can convince them? But I''m different. I have hard evidence! Do you need to see it? "


    "Hard evidence? What kind of hard evidence? " Qin Tianen asked with a puzzled face.


    "Paternity testing!" Gao Yujin said with a proud face.


    Qin Tianen on the other end of the phone was stunned and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "My dear future mother-in-law, my patience is limited. I''ll give you another week. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I won''t wait. You are not the only one who can satisfy me Gao Yujin said slowly, and then no longer give her a chance to talk, hung up.


    Sitting on the sofa, playing with the mobile phone in hand, the smile on his face is gloomy and weird.


    Good luck, yanzitong. You said, even if all the women in the world are dead, the person around Rong Si can''t be me.Then you open your eyes to see if this woman will be me. But now, you''re no longer the woman around him


    how, how could it be like this


    there is absolutely something wrong with it. It must be something she has missed


    she has to sort out the clue. It is clear that she takes the initiative. How can she become passive all of a sudden


    Rong Hua


    Yes, Rong Hua, why did she forget this woman


    Rongzhai


    the old man leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to meditate


    the housekeeper Lao Cheng came into the room, stood respectfully beside him, holding his mobile phone in his hand, and whispered in his ear, "master, your phone."


    "she." Lao Cheng said only one word, then handed his mobile phone to him


    "Mr. Rong, I''m yanzitong. I want to visit you, OK?" Yan Zi Tong''s respectful voice came


    "in what capacity do you come to visit me?"

 Chapter 633

    The old man''s cold voice rang out, not with a trace of emotion, even the kind of high, irresistible command tone.


    "Ding Xinmin''s daughter." Yan Zi Tong a word, sonorous and powerful said.


    No matter what she said about Rong Si''s wife or his sister, the old man would not give her any chance. However, she said that Ding Xinmin''s daughter might have a chance.


    The old man was silent for a while. His eyes were a little low. His brows were tight and his eyes were sharp. He said to the housekeeper Lao Cheng, "you go and get her. I don''t want to let Rong Si know for the moment."


    Lao Cheng immediately nodded, "ah, I''m going now, master."


    Yan Zi Tong''s lips are not easy to see a smile, obviously she succeeded. The old man''s answer is to see her. As long as he sees her, she can at least know why he doesn''t like her and his mother. What''s the matter between mother and father.


    Whether it''s from Qin Tianen or Rong Hua''s mouth, she would rather know it from the old man''s mouth.


    Yan Zi Tong brought a cup of hot tea into Rong Si''s office. "Li He called me and asked me out. She got her license with Mo Junbo two days ago. She''s going back to T city tomorrow. She wants to meet me before she goes back. I''ll go out for lunch with her and come back to bring you dinner. "


    Rong Si raised her eyes and nodded, "well, do you need me to send you there?"


    She bent her lips and said, "no, I''ll go myself."


    He said with a smile, "be careful yourself."


    "I see." Smile at him and turn away.


    But she didn''t see that when she turned around, Rong Si''s face immediately darkened. She looked at her eyes with a touch of deep, so worried and with a touch of slight injury.


    In the elevator, Yan Zitong dials Yang Lihe.


    "Well, honey, how can you call me? Do you miss me? " Yang Lihe''s usual coquettish voice came.


    "I''m coming out now. By the way, where did you just say to meet?" Yan Zi Tong said with a smile to Yang Lihe.


    "What''s the matter, baby? Is something wrong? " Yang Lihe asked nervously.


    "Yes, I see. You wait for me. I''ll be right there. Oh, yes. I wish you a happy wedding. When is the wedding


    "Tong Tong, is there something wrong with you? How can I help you? "


    "That''s it. I''ll drive. I''ll be there in a minute. Order me a double. I''ll see you later. " Then he hung up.


    Yang Lihe is still in the quilt. He will never get up until he gets three strokes in the day. If this call is not made by Yan Zitong, she will definitely get angry.


    "Whew", lift the quilt to get up and rush into the bathroom.


    Wash the bathroom, Mo Junbo is standing in front of the sink to wash clothes.


    At the moment, Yang Lihe''s full of Yan Zitong in his mind. He doesn''t care if there is someone in the bathroom, and that person is still washing her clothes, or her underwear.


    "Let''s go." Directly push him away, and then rush to wash.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Junbo looked at her and asked.


    "There may be something wrong with Tong Tong. You take care of yourself. I''ll go out later." Quickly wash gargle, blurry said. Then I saw the goods he washed in his hand.


    I''ll go!


    I almost memorized it.


    I''m washing her underwear!


    If this change into normal, she must be good to seduce a turn, "reward" a turn. But now, she doesn''t have the heart and the time.


    Even though there were toothpaste bubbles on his mouth, he gave him a kiss, "Mr. Mo, keep on working.". The man who washes his wife''s clothes is a good man. He rewards you at night. I''ll go first


    Then he rushed out of the bathroom and changed his clothes into pajamas.


    Mo Junbo immediately came out from the bathroom, "where are you going?"


    Yang Lihe had quickly changed his clothes, and he had another kiss on his lips. He said with a smile, "go on a date with my baby. Now it''s time for two women. Men stay away


    Finish saying, have already twisted her that amorous feelings ten thousand small wild waist, walk toward the door.


    But he pulled back, "Yang Lihe!"


    He looked at her like an eagle, almost squeezing her name out of his teeth.


    She is not stingy to his thin lips is a kiss, "Mr. Mo, I''m in a hurry, no time to make out with you. In the evening, what do you want. We have a lot of time in the evening


    "With you." Mo Junbo looked down at her and said that he didn''t give her the chance to object. He took the car keys and the driver, put on his coat, changed his shoes and went out together. "I''m going to my parents'' house at night."


    Yang Lihe didn''t say anything more, just follow. If there''s something wrong with Tong Tong, it''s better to have such a man around.


    Ah, it''s not right!


    Isn''t there a room around Tong Tong? What about him? Just now Tong Tong''s words were obviously suggestive to her. It''s like the last time she didn''t leave Yanjia, it was the same.Is there something wrong between them


    "by the way," Yang Lihe, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked at Mo Junbo with a serious face and asked, "didn''t I ask you to check the whereabouts of Rong Si''s father last time? What about? Any news? "


    Mo Junbo drove steadily, "No."


    "so... Did you find out how he left home? Where have you been? " Yang Lihe asked eagerly


    "No."


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe threw him a white eye and complained, "Mo Junbo, aren''t you omnipotent? No, we can''t even find the flame gate. Isn''t it the alien ball man who did it? "


    Mo Jun squinted at her, "flame gate is not omnipotent. Besides, it''s not that simple. "


    "of course I know it''s not that simple! It''s not easy to ask you to help! Otherwise, I can handle it myself Yang Lihe is not angry with him, and then calls Yan Zitong


    "Hello, Lihe. What''s the matter? " Yan Zitong answers the phone soon


    "what''s the matter? I''ll ask you what''s wrong Yang Lihe said, "what happened to you just now? Is something wrong? By the way, what about Rongsi? Is there something wrong with you two? Tong Tong, tell me the truth, or I don''t know how to help you. "


    "OK, I see." Yang Lihe answered, "where are you?"


    "squeak!" There was a sudden stop on the phone


    "Tong Tong!"

 Chapter 634

    Yang Lihe cried anxiously, his face full of tension and worry.


    "Nothing." Yan Zi Tong''s voice came, "first of all, I have something to deal with, later."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Junbo asked Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe looked at him, "Tong Tong may have made a mistake?"


    Mo Junbo nodded, and his eyes were dark. "What about Rong Si? Does he care? "


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with them." Yang Lihe said with an uncertain face.


    "I can''t even protect my own woman. What kind of man is that?" Mo Junbo coldly said, tone with a touch of light ridicule, take out the mobile phone to dial.


    "Who are you calling?" Yang Lihe looked at him warily, "don''t call Rongsi first."


    "I''ll call Ling Yue and ask him to find out where Yan Zi Tong is now." Mo Junbo said.


    Yan Zi Tong''s car is stopped by a car. Gao Zhan gets out of the car. Before she can lock it, she opens the front passenger''s door and goes in.


    "Long time no see, Tong Tong." He looked at her with a smile and said, "your face doesn''t look very good. Why? Have you had a bad time recently? "


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him without expression, raised a sneer, "you Laogao always cares, I''m very good! As for the face is not good, may be to see people do not want to see it


    "Who don''t want to see?" He repeated this sentence, silent eyes looking directly at him, body slightly toward her that side nearly a few minutes, quietly said, "you say this person is me?"


    Yan Zi Tong coolly glanced at him, "I heard that Miss Shen had a miscarriage. Why don''t you accompany your wife in the hospital? Aren''t you afraid of Shen Guotao''s anger?"


    "Oh He sneered and said, "do you know why Shen Guotao is not angry with me? Because... " The cheek is toward her cheek is close to a few minutes, the distance between the two people is less than three centimeters.


    That pair of unfathomable eyes looked at her strangely and said slowly, "because what she was carrying in her stomach was not mine, it was high wing. Do you think Shen Guotao dares to vent his anger on me? "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong suddenly laughed, with a smile of ridicule and ridicule, and disdain, "I really sympathize with Shen Congyan, feel sad for her, how can she take a fancy to you? Is it worth doing so much for a person like you? "


    "What do you say?" He reached for her chin and said, "I''ve done so much for you. Do you think it''s worth it? In your opinion, it may be nothing, but in my opinion, it''s worth it


    "For me?" Yan Zi Tong sneered again and looked at him with pity, "Gao Zhan, what have you done for me? There has never been any intersection between you and me. Three years ago, Yan Yuewen sent his daughter to your bed, Yan Ximin


    "From Yan Yue Wen?" Gao Zhan looked at her strangely and raised a cold smile, "why don''t you say you sent it? You have given me such a big gift. How can I express my gratitude to you? "


    Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings. Gao zhankuai grabs her mobile phone, takes a look at the caller ID, picks it up, and presses the hands-free key.


    "You don''t have to come." The cold and commanding tone of Rong Laozi came from the mobile phone. It was just five words, and then hung up.


    "How, to see the grandfather of Rong Si?" Gao zhanpi looked at her with a smile, playing with her mobile phone and looking at her with her eyes, "unfortunately, no matter how flattering it is, it''s useless! As I said, it''s impossible for you and Rong Si. There will be no result. Do you believe it now? Pupil pupil


    Yan Zi Tong understands that Mr. Rong must have seen her with Gao Zhan. Why does Gao Zhan suddenly appear? It''s obvious that he already knows the relationship between her and Rong Si.


    Besides what Gao Yujin told him, who else?


    Gao Yujin, in order to get Rongsi, you really need everything!


    "So, you think, your chance is here?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him calmly and indifferently. There is no panic and fear on her face, even a little bit of tension. Some are all calm and calm, just like talking to a passer-by who doesn''t matter.


    "Tong Tong, you are mine!" His eyes color a sink, toward her slowly close, a clasp her hands.


    "Bang" a sound, Yan Zi Tong has not yet had time to resist, the front passenger side of the window was broken.


    When the car door is opened, Gao Zhan only feels a pain in his back neck. He turns to see Yang Lihe holding a crystal ashtray in his hand, looking at him with a smile and a threat in all kinds of manners, "go on! Gao Zhan, why don''t you continue? You can try, is your action fast, or my action fast. I don''t guarantee that next time, it will break your head! "


    Gao Zhan grits his teeth and stares at Yang Lihe. He wipes his back neck with blood stains.


    "Yang Lihe, do you want to die?"


    "You can try it!" Mo Jun''s voice sounded out, and his eyes looked at him like eagles and cheetahs, bursting with a strong sense of Su Sha.When receiving Mo Junbo''s eyes, Gao Zhan can''t help shivering.


    The man''s eyes were so terrible that they were more terrible than those of Rong Si. It''s a kind of arrogance of all things.


    Just like in his eyes, everything is just a little mole ant. As long as he wants, he can crush you at any time.


    "Pa!" Yan Zi Tong slaps Gao Zhan''s face with a heavy backhand slap. His fierce and sharp eyes look directly at him, and he says with no expression, "Gao Zhan, I''ll warn you again, and dare to have an attempt on me again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill your family!"


    "Oh Gao Zhan sneers and looks at her like a ghost, "Tong Tong, do you have this ability? Even Rong Si can''t do that! "


    "You can try it!" Yan Zi Tong is like a ghost. He stares at him without any temperature. He says word by word, "I don''t need to kill you. Shen Guotao and your Laozi are enough. If Gao Cheng knows that Gao Yujin is not his daughter, do you think he will doubt that you are not his son? If Shen Guotao knows that Shen Congyan cheated him because of you, if you can live like a person, I will tell you my surname


    Then open the door, get off and leave.


    "Honey, get in the car!" Yang Lihe waved to her with a smile, and then opened the door of the front passenger seat for her.


    "Yang Lihe!" Mo Junbo glared at her.


    Yang Lihe directly pushed him to the back of Lingyue''s car, "go, get together with Lingyue! Baby, get in the car, let''s go

 Chapter 635

    Yan Zi Tong sat in the front passenger seat, leaning against the back of the chair, silent, eyes blankly looking at the front, also don''t know what in the end.


    Yang Lihe drove steadily and looked at her from the side. He was distressed to see her listless.


    Such Yan Zi Tong, she has never seen.


    Even if she was designed by Yan Yuewen and framed by Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter, she never showed such a helpless and blank expression.


    At the moment, she looks like a "life without love", which makes Yang Lihe worried and distressed.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you and Rong Si? " Yang Lihe looked at her and asked, "or did his mother and aunt do something bad? No! You''re not one to be knocked down so easily by them. "


    Yan Zi Tong turned his head and looked at her without blinking. "Li He, I can''t be with him."


    "What''s impossible?" Yang Lihe looked at her and asked anxiously, "did he do something sorry for you? He was set up by those old witches? "


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "No."


    "How can it be called impossible?" Yang Lihe a face don''t understand of looking at her, how all can''t think out exactly is what matter, can let speech Zi pupil say so desperate words.


    "I''m not Yan Yuewen''s daughter, nor am I mufang''s daughter."


    "That''s a good thing!" When Yang Lihe heard that she was not mufang''s daughter, he said excitedly, "Yan Yuewen and mufang are two scum goods. They are not worthy of being your father. I''m glad neither of them is your father. Otherwise, I''ll be sick to death! "


    Yan Zi Tong does not speak, just a face desolate and desperate looking at her.


    "No!" Yang Lihe suddenly thought of something. He stared at her without blinking. His face was full of shock and fear. "Don''t tell me, you are..."


    Her heart raised a bad premonition, if not, how can Tong Tong say that she and Rong Si are impossible?


    She is not a person who will give up easily. In the past three years, she has met so many deaths and setbacks, and she has overcome them one by one. She and Rong Si are not easy to get together. They are not easy to find a man who is really good to her, who can let her rely on her for a lifetime, and who is willing to deliver for a lifetime.


    She will never give up at this time. Now the headless flies around Rongsi have been dealt with by her. She is just short of Gao Yujin. How can she give up at this time?


    Yan Zi Tong looked up at the roof, shed two lines of tears, nodded, "I would rather be Yan Yue Wen or mufang''s daughter than I was his father''s daughter."


    "Squeak!" Yang Lihe slammed the brakes and looked at her incredulously, "aren''t you sure? How is that possible? You think it''s a dog blood drama and a novel! There is such a bloody bridge


    Mo Junbo opened the door and looked at Yang Lihe nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Lihe didn''t turn his head. He patted his face with his left hand, pushed him out of the door, closed the door directly, and blocked him out of the car. He looked at Yan Zitong anxiously and nervously.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "his grandfather all affirmed. If it''s just Qin Tianen and Gao Zhujin, I don''t believe it at all, but now his grandfather is sure. I don''t know what happened in those days and why it''s like this now. I wanted to see his grandfather, but now I don''t have to. He said, I''m gone. Li He, what should I do? "


    Yang Lihe also completely confused circle, also don''t know how to do? How can''t believe this kind of thing, unexpectedly can happen in the speech Zi pupil body.


    The happiness she got after a long time, just like a flash in the pan?


    You can''t know it''s brother and sister, and you''re going on like this?


    She is still thinking tomorrow, Yan Zi Tong has Rong Si, she has Mo Jun Bo, master is still very good to them, reward so excellent two men to them. It''s just envy.


    She also thought, on her wedding day, let Yan Zi Tong be the bridesmaid.


    Well, Yan Zi Tong''s happiness is in vain.


    "What about Rong Si? What does he mean? " Yang Lihe looked at her and asked.


    Yan Zi Tong took a deep breath, looking up at the roof, "he said that no matter what, he is my only relative."


    "Well," Yang Lihe nodded, "he said this, I admire him. What do you mean? Stay or leave? "


    "I don''t know." She said helplessly, "I don''t want to affect his relationship with his grandfather. If his grandfather, like Qin Tianen and Rong Hua, is only hypocritical to him, then I will never consider his feelings. But now, his feelings for Rong Si are true. Also, I want to find out what happened in those years and why my mother had a relationship with Rong Si''s father. Even if it''s death, I want to die clearly. But he was reluctant to let go. In fact, I didn''t want to leave. Apart from you, he is my only relative in the world, whether it''s the relationship between husband and wife before or now... "She did not continue to say, but looked at Yang Lihe with a tired and helpless face.


    Such Yan Zi Tong is distressing, looking at her at the moment, Yang Lihe really wanted to replace her identity. In this way, she and Rong Si would not be so miserable. And this kind of identity, to her, but it has no influence at all.


    However, she is powerless, how can not replace her identity.


    "I have asked Mo Junbo to check the whereabouts of Rong Si''s father, his disappearance and present situation. I have asked him to check. Don''t worry, there will be results soon. " Yang Lihe comforted her and patted her gently on the shoulder, "otherwise, would you like to go to T city with me? His father set our wedding on February 14, which is only half a month. Why don''t you just accompany me and relax by the way? We''ll go back to T city tomorrow. My old man said we''ll have a big day today. How about you come home with me? "


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "no, don''t disturb."


    "I don''t want to disturb anything!" Yang Lihe black a face, very displeased of say, "speech Zi pupil, you want to say again such words, I turn a face with you.". What''s the relationship between us? You''re so outspoken


    "No," Yan Zi Tong light smile, "you have to give me time, right? I can''t go with you without a word! I have to tell Rong Si to let him rest assured and know where I am, don''t I? I''ll go with you tomorrow. "


    "All right, you said it!" Yang Lihe looked at her and nodded, "now, send you back to the company?"


    Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings, Rong Si calls.

 Chapter 636

    "Hello." Yan Zi Tong picked up the phone, voice soft to no difference with the usual, "what''s the matter?"


    "honey, I''m going out for a while. You don''t need to bring me lunch. Maybe you''ll come back later. You go straight home, you don''t have to go back to the company. It''s almost done. " Rong Si''s gentle voice came


    "OK, I see."


    He Shi drives in front of the car and Rong Si sits in the back seat. His face is gloomy, as if he had just come out of the cold pool


    Rong Si slightly recovered a little and said to him in a deep voice, "it''s OK, you drive."


    He Shi nodded and said nothing more. He just raised his eyes and looked at Rong Si in the rearview mirror. His face is really bad, white in iron, cold, solemn, with a touch of murderous


    the car drove into a private winery, stopped, got out of the car and pushed the door


    Rong Si walked towards him, stood in front of him and looked down on him, just like an emperor looking down on the world, with a touch of pride and indifference


    "sit down." Shen Guotao pointed to the opposite position and said in a deep voice. When I saw Rong Si''s expression, I wrung my brow slightly displeased


    with a sneer, Rong Si didn''t sit down and threw a stack of papers on the table in front of him


    "Rong Si, what do you mean?" Shen Guotao looks at Rong Si with displeasure


    the sneer on Rong Si''s face deepened. He bent over, propped up his hands on the edge of the table and said, "minister Shen, don''t you look at the present I gave you? See, don''t you know what I mean? "


    he looked up at Rong Si and said, "come on, what do you have?"


    with a smile, Rong Si slowly sat down on the chair opposite him and said, "I heard that Lingyuan had a miscarriage?"


    "really, ah Zhan didn''t pay attention to Secretary Shen at all!" Rong Si glanced at him carelessly, "minister Shen doesn''t really think that Lingyuan made him bend, does he? If I were minister Shen, I would not be fooled. However, I should like to congratulate minister Shen for teaching a daughter who is affectionate, righteous and loving. For the sake of her husband, even her own reputation can be denied. Admire, admire


    while talking, he clapped his hands slowly and said he admired him, but his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule


    what he calls now is Mr. Rong, not Mr. Rong Si, which is enough to show that Mr. Rong Si has played a role in threatening him


    with that, he turned around and left without looking at Shen Guotao any more


    "bang", a fist hit the table heavily, "Gao Zhan!"


    "yes, young master."


    "master, now..."


    the master handed the information to Lao Cheng and said coldly, "it''s burnt."


    Lao Cheng nodded, "I see."


    "as long as she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter, she has no chance with my Rong family." The old man said without expression


    "but now, she''s not... What does Miss say..."


    "I''ll give her a chance to explain to me." The old man said in a deep voice. From beginning to end, there was no change of expression on his face. His eyes were as fierce and fierce as a cheetah


    Lao Cheng didn''t say anything more, just nodded, took the information, walked towards the basin, lit it and burned it


    the old man is lying on the chair with his eyes closed and has a rest. He looks calm, but he is thinking carefully. Then he opened his eyes, looked at Lao Cheng and asked, "does Gao Zhan have any improper actions towards her?"Lao Cheng has burned all the information, and walked back to the old man. He said respectfully, "there''s a chin picking action."


    "And she?"


    Lao Cheng shook his head. "That''s not true. He seems to hate young master Gao. Oh, yes It seems that I suddenly thought of something and said, "a man and a woman are coming from behind. It seems that they have a good future. I''m having him identified. Miss Yan slapped master Gao in the face and got into their car. "


    "Tell me as soon as you find out."


    "I see, sir."


    "Master, here comes the young master." There''s a knock on the door and a report.


    The old man took a look at the old man and said in a deep voice, "have you burned it?"


    Lao Cheng nodded, "it''s clean."


    "Don''t let him know about it, and I want to see what Rong Hua is up to."


    "Yes, sir."


    The old man got up from the chair and walked towards the door. Lao Cheng followed him.


    Rong Si stood at the door and saw the old man come out. He called respectfully, "grandfather."


    The old man looked at him and nodded, "well, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, something happened." Let''s hear it.


    "Accompany me to walk in the yard. It''s useless when I''m old."


    Rong Si came forward and helped him to walk towards the yard.


    The yard was paved with pebbles. Rong Si helped him walk on it. The housekeeper didn''t follow him. There were only grandparents and grandchildren in the yard.


    "What''s the matter, say it." The old man sat down on the wooden chair in the yard, looked at Rong Si and asked in a deep voice.


    "Grandfather..."


    "If it''s still about yesterday, you don''t have to say. It''s not negotiable. " Rong Si is about to make a sound, the old man says coldly, blocking his back road directly.

 Chapter 637

    "Grandfather has said that. I know." Rong Si sat down opposite him, looked at the old man respectfully, and said, "grandfather, I''ve ordered a plane to Hong Kong at 10 p.m. to discuss the next cooperation project with Hao Shi. Maybe I can''t come back tomorrow."


    "That ticket is refunded." Looking at him, the old man said irresistibly, "I just got a call from Hao. They all come to Z City and will arrive at noon tomorrow. So you don''t have to go to Hong Kong. I have a tea appointment with Xiao Hao. You can go with me. I''ll stay today. I don''t have to go back to the hotel. It''s not the same thing to stay in a hotel all the time. This is your home. "


    "Grandfather, Hao is coming to Z city. Why don''t I know?" Rong Si slightly surprised looking at the old man to ask.


    The old man gave him a calm look. "I got the call an hour ago. They just decided. I was about to call you when you came. Don''t I tell you that? "


    Rong Si''s face was a little dim, and there was a touch of gloom between his eyebrows. He nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll arrange the schedule. By the way, when my grandfather comes back, don''t my aunt and uncle know? "


    "It''s just going home. You don''t have to make the city stormy. Everyone knows it." The old man said with a cool face, "I heard that you have set up a branch in T city?"


    Rong Si nodded, "yes. It''s on the right track


    "Well, the company is in your hands. Naturally, I''m relieved. However, my grandfather still wants to remind you that public and private should be clear, and don''t do things unrelated to the company under the banner of the company. " The old man said with deep meaning.


    Rong Si looked at the old man calmly and raised an obscure smile, "I remember my grandfather''s instruction. I''ll go back to the company first. There are many things waiting for me to deal with. I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Then he got up from his chair, said nothing more, turned and walked in the direction of the car.


    "Rong Si, remember, I only give you three days." The old man said in a deep voice to his back.


    Rong Si didn''t look back and didn''t stop. He just twisted his brow and didn''t answer. He left with a big step.


    ¡­¡­


    Private winery, Shen Guotao did not immediately leave, but sat in the original position, a face of gloomy cold drinking wine.


    He must be in a bad mood. Rong Si is the first one who dares to threaten him like this.


    Oh, no!


    Gao Yi is the first and Rong Si is the second. It''s just that Gao Yi''s threat is not so straightforward as that of Rong Si. At least Gao Yi is very tactful and gives him enough face. But Rong Si didn''t give him any face at all. He was threatened by chiguoguo.


    This makes Shen Guotao very angry.


    What''s more angry is that his daughter, for the sake of Gao Zhan, dares to hoodwink him like this.


    "Uncle Shen, do you drink alone?" A familiar voice came from the top of his head. Shen Guotao raised his eyes and saw Gao Yi standing opposite him, with a strange smile in his eyes. His eyes bent and looked down at him.


    Shen Guotao''s brow tightened again, and he was very unhappy to stare at Gao Yi.


    It was because of the appearance of high wing that his overall plan was disrupted.


    Gao Yi slowly sat down on the chair, still smiling strangely, looking at him deeply, and said, "it seems that uncle Shen doesn''t welcome me very much."


    "Now that you know, why don''t you sit down?" Shen Guotao looked directly at him and said coldly.


    "Oh With a faint smile on one''s face, Shen Guotao smiled at his chair and his arms, and smiled at him. "Now, it has the final say," Uncle Shen! Oh, no, maybe I should call you dad? "


    A "big dad" made Shen Guotao fight a cold war fiercely. Sweat oozed from his forehead. His eyes were staring at Gao Yi, and his lips were trembling. Then his eyes began to twinkle, "what do you say?"


    "Why, don''t you understand?" High wing still skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at him, "or guilty?"? By the way, I heard that the piece of meat in your daughter''s stomach is mine? What do you say? Dad


    "Shut up Shen Guotao roared at him, and his eyes shot at him like a sharp edge. "Dare to shout like that again. Do you believe me to let you get out of Gaojia?"


    "Get out of Gao''s house?" Gao Yi repeated this sentence, and then the corner of his lip raised a sneer, "do you mean to take me back to the Shen family?"


    Shen Guotao''s face "Shua" on the green, gnashing his teeth staring at him, "what do you want? Ah


    High wing picks lip air to wring eyebrow, say without hesitation, "I want how, don''t you know? Give me what you owe me. Why, do I need to go to the Shen family to discuss with you? "


    "Don''t you have enough now? Gao is already in your hands. Aren''t you enough? " Shen Guotao stares at him angrily.


    "Of course!" High wing hook lip deep smile, "Gao Shi originally is mine, but you still owe me other! Why, don''t you remember? Do you want me to wake you up? "


    "Bang!"


    Shen Guotao punches heavily on the table and stares at Gao Yi with his eyes as overcast as awn. "Gao Yu and his wife were killed by Yi Meiling. If you want to return your life, go to find Yi Meiling. What''s the relationship with me?"High wing a cold smile, the body slightly forward, said without expression, "do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with it? What about my mother and my brother? Who killed them? What, remember? Two lives, how are you going to pay me back! "


    Shen Guotao''s body was limp, just like a pool of water. He collapsed on the chair, his hands were weak, and his face was full of helplessness and loss.


    Eyes are no longer fierce and gloomy, but dull, the whole person seems to be a teenager.


    "I have no choice. I have no choice." Shen Guotao muttered to himself.


    "So today I give you a choice. Do you choose yourself or not? Or do you want someone else to pay for you? Is it life or money? " High wing double eyes Yin Ji, such as the Ling of the charm sort is looking at him, one word one meal of say.


    "How does Rong Si know?" Shen Guotao looked at him and asked weakly.


    High wing mysterious smile, not slow said, "what do you say?"


    "You told him?"


    Gao Yi laughs and says nothing.


    "So, you started to plan everything three years ago. Gao Yujin is just a pawn of you. To be exact, it''s your common pawn, isn''t it? " Shen Guotao stares at him and questions angrily.


    "Oh High wing a sneer, "big dad, for my arrangement can also satisfied?"


    Shen Guotao''s breath heaved violently, "you And Gao Yujin are brothers and sisters! "


    "Hiss!" High wing sneers, "don''t you know? She was born to Yi Meiling and the driver! "

 Chapter 638

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guotao widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Yi Meiling and the driver?


    Yes, yes!


    This also can explain, why that division opportunity even life all don''t want, work for her, originally unexpectedly is so!


    "Have you figured it out?" High wing Yin compassion of stare at him, "so, now can promise me?"? I want not only Gao family, but also Gao family. Of course, if you don''t have to choose, you will be ruined. I''ll give you time to think about it. Two days. Is that enough? "


    Shen Guotao has been completely paralyzed, the whole person seems to have no bones in general, soft against the chair, can not say a word.


    If he could, he would not choose to do that.


    He and Gao Yu, Gao Yu gave his life for this, and now he is blind.


    But he never thought that the woman gave birth to a pair of sons, not one. If he had killed Gao Yi at the beginning, it would not have happened now.


    It''s just, it''s no use regretting.


    It''s already happened. What he has to do is, how can he choose himself, and perhaps, according to what he said, can he keep himself?


    No!


    Gao Yi is no longer the child who had no strength to bind a chicken. Now he is obviously more capable than Gao Zhan, not to mention he is now united with Rong Si.


    No, he must not let him threaten himself.


    Therefore, high wing must die, must die!


    Gao Yi looked at him coolly and said, "don''t think about killing me. I tell you, before you start, all your criminal evidence will be handed over. At that time, you will be with Tang Helin for the rest of your life! I promise, the biggest beneficiaries are Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang. "


    With that, he gave a cold hum, slowly stood up from the chair, gave him another meaningful glance, turned around and walked away.


    Shen Guotao is still in the middle of wandering, looking at Gao Yi''s back, the hands that fall on both sides, tightly clenched into fists, issued a "click" sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Jia


    Rong Hua is sitting on the sofa in the study, holding a picture in her hand, and her eyes are staring at that picture.


    The photo is a group photo of Yan Zitong and her daughter. Rong Zheng is also in the photo.


    Her fingers pressed Ding Xinmin tightly, and the picture was crumpled by her.


    She looked at the photos in her eyes, just like a ghost who had just climbed out of hell, gloomy and frightening, "whoosh" shooting cold light.


    Another hand holding a women''s cigarette, now smoke rising, lingering in the nose.


    Take a deep breath, twist out the cigarette, put the photo in your pocket and get up to go out.


    "Are you going out, ma''am?" Seeing her walking towards the yard, the servant asked, "I''ll call the driver for you."


    "No!" Rong Hua stopped, "I''ll just drive myself. I''ll be back soon."


    The servant nodded. "I see, ma''am."


    Rong Hua drove out and drove a very ordinary Volkswagen car. He didn''t take any with him. He didn''t even take his cell phone with him.


    This is a villa community which is not far away from Yijia villa. Rong Hua''s car drives into a villa.


    Villa is not very big, is the smallest unit in the whole community.


    The yard is very clean, with several iron trees. The small yard is only enough to put down a car.


    I heard the sound of the car and someone came out.


    "Ma''am." A middle-aged woman called Rong Hua respectfully and bowed 30 degrees to her.


    Rong Hua did not answer, just a light look at her, toward the villa door.


    The middle-aged woman quickly followed her.


    "How is he? How are you doing? " Rong Hua asked the woman in a deep voice.


    The woman nodded quickly, "don''t worry, madam. Everything is fine. It''s the same as before. There''s nothing wrong with the body. "


    "Well, I''ll go down and have a look." He said as he walked towards the room.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t follow and turned to the kitchen.


    Rong Hua''s study is full of books. Go to the desk, press one of the places, the bookcase on the wall moved to both sides, a door appeared.


    Rong Hua walked towards the door with a solemn expression.


    The rooms in the basement are exquisitely decorated. It''s impossible to see the basement at all. It gives people a sense of high-end and high-grade.


    Rong Hua stood at the door, looking into the room.


    Directly opposite her, a man in a wheelchair with his back to her.


    The figure is a little thin. The white shirt is very loose on the body. It doesn''t fit at all. In front of the window, there are streams, rockeries, water lilies, swimming fish. It looks like the scenery is very good.


    But it''s not a real scene at all, it''s just an electronic projection.This is a room in the basement. How can there be windows and such a beautiful view.


    Rong Hua stood at the door, silent, quietly looking at his back, very distracted, eyes blinking, as if watching a landscape painting that fascinated her.


    Unlike her usual conceit, arrogance, coldness and publicity, she looks tender and full of femininity.


    Her eyes are full of nostalgia and obsession, just like a little woman in love, looking at her beloved man.


    This moment is quiet, comfortable and peaceful.


    She didn''t want to talk, she didn''t want to break the moment. If every day can be like this, even if there is no verbal communication between them, she is also satisfied and willing to live like this for a lifetime.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in and sit down?" She is immersed in her beautiful deep love, and the man in front of her opens her mouth.


    His voice is gentle without any ups and downs, is her familiar voice, did not turn around, still back to her.


    Rong Hua revived, raised a faint smile, and walked towards him. Standing beside him, looking at the false window in front of him along his line of sight, "how are you?"


    The man looked up and looked at her indifferently.


    He looked like he was in his sixties. His hair was half white, and his face was a little pale, similar to that of Rong Si. Looking at her calm eyes, with a touch of alienation and indifference, she turned her wheelchair and said, "you can still see me and talk to me. Not dead, that''s good. "


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted for a while, his eyes deeply looked at him, looking at his eyes is very complex. Is that kind of full of love with hate, but also that kind of love and resentment. Take a deep breath, look at him and say, "brother, do you have to talk to me like this?"

 Chapter 639

    Rong Zheng looks at her calmly, "how can I talk to you?"


    Yes, this man is Rong Zheng, Rong Si''s father who has been missing from home for more than 20 years. Who would have thought that in the past 20 years, he has been imprisoned by Rong Hua, and has never been out of the basement.


    Rong Hua leaned against the edge of the table and looked at him with her eyes locked tightly. For more than 20 years, every time she came, he talked to her in such a tone, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Brother, dad is back." Rong Hua looks at him, says slowly, and then waits for his answer.


    However, Rong Zheng didn''t say anything. He just looked at her carelessly, which meant that he regarded her as the air.


    "Rong Si got married, but Dad objected." Seeing his expression of "no desire, no request, everything has nothing to do with him", Rong Hua continued. When she said this, her lips raised a deep and sinister smile.


    Rong Zheng''s brow twisted for a while, lift Mou to look at her.


    His eyes were deep and sunken, and he looked scary. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t seen the sunshine for more than 20 years. His skin color is white, giving people a feeling of pale and bloodless.


    "What do you want to say? Straight to the point Looking at her, coldly said, eyes flashed a touch of disgust.


    Rong Hua''s smile was mysterious and gloomy. Looking at his eyes, he picked up and said, "this man, you know, but you haven''t seen him. If it was you, you would agree and like it very much. Unfortunately, dad not only objected, but also would never allow her into our house. Brother, do you want to know who she is? You know what I want to hear, you say it, I''ll tell you. And let you see her picture. "


    Rong Zheng''s calm eyes flashed a shade of gloom. When Rong Hua said that the old man opposed Rong Si''s marriage, his expression was not as calm as before, with ups and downs.


    Rong Hua was very satisfied with this, and then added, "don''t worry, this man is not Gao Yujin. Although I always tell you that I belong to Gao Yujin and become Si''er''s wife. But it''s a pity that I didn''t like him. Brother, I have to say that your father and son have similar eyes. You will like the woman he likes. Unfortunately, dad doesn''t like what you like or what he likes. "


    "Rong Hua!" Rong Zheng roared at her. The hands holding the armrest of the wheelchair were tightly clasped, and the veins on the back of the hands were protruding. The deep eyes stared at Rong Hua fiercely and darkly, "are you enough? Ah! Isn''t it enough that you ruined my life? Now we''re going to destroy four! What do you want to do? "


    Let Hua hook lips charming smile, "brother, you always know what I want!"


    Rong Zheng clenched the chair tightly with his hands, and there was a look of picking off the chair, "why is Dad against it?"


    "Brother, this is not what I want." Rong Hua looked at him and said with a smile.


    Rong Zheng took a deep breath, heavily closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at her, "Rong Hua, I can''t give you what you want. Just think I''m begging you. Tell me, why does Dad object? "


    Rong Hua smiles, but the smile gives people a kind of sensational feeling. He takes out a picture from his pocket and hands it to him, "brother, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. After reading it, think clearly and then answer me, can you give me what I want? "


    Rong Zheng took the photo, when he saw Ding Xinmin in the photo, his eyes widened, full of incredible, and then raised a smile of satisfaction. But when I saw myself in the picture, it was dark again.


    Pointing to Yan Zi Tong and asking Rong Hua, "is she Xin Min''s daughter?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "yes, Ding Xinmin''s daughter."


    "Who do you like?"


    "Yes, they got it four months ago. Dad came back yesterday. The first thing he did was to oppose them. As for why, you should know. "


    "Why am I in the picture?" Pointing to himself in the photo, he questioned Rong Hua, "you know better than anyone. I can''t appear in the photo of their mother and daughter."


    "Oh Rong Hua chuckled and looked at him, saying, "brother, you are so smart, how can you not guess? Nothing I want to do is impossible. "


    "You''ve got someone to pretend to be me!" Rong Zheng glares at her.


    Rong Hua smiles without saying anything, but the smile on her face is so proud and open. It''s like she''s the only one in the world.


    "Rong Hua, are you crazy?" Rong Zheng roared at her.


    "Crazy?" Rong Hua repeated these two words, the smile on her face instantly receded, and changed into a face of gloomy and linglie, "yes! I''m crazy. You made it! You drove me crazy! I''ll tell you something crazier. Your ex-wife, Qin Tianen, has done something crazier than me. She told your son that yanzitong is your daughter and Ding Minxin''s daughter. Do you know how painful they are now? Love but can not get, that is a kind of life is not like death. I''ve enjoyed it all my life, you''ve enjoyed it all your life, and now your son is enjoying it too. "Rong Hua gnashed her teeth and looked at him. Every word and sentence was squeezed out of her teeth. The look in Rong Zheng''s eyes is hateful and resentful, with a desire for destruction.


    "Qin Tianen!" Rong Zheng bit the name, "is she going to destroy Si''er?"


    "Yes Rong Hua nodded, "her hatred for Ding Xinmin is not under me. Do you think that when she knows that yanzitong is the daughter of Ding Xinmin, she will be allowed to be with her son? She''ll accelerate and destroy her. You say, if Yan Zitong is pregnant at this time, what will she do? I think the first thing she thought of was to kill the child. "


    "She''s not my daughter!" Rong Zheng toward her urgent roar way, "I and Xin Min have nothing, we are just friends, I take her as sister, just like you!"


    "But I never wanted it!" Rong Hua roared back at him, then raised a grim and successful sneer and said, "you say, if one day they know the truth. So what''s her reaction? She knocked the baby out


    "Rong! Birch Rong Zheng''s eyes were red and looked directly at her, gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, he really wanted to strangle her.


    "Rong Hua, just take it as if I begged you. I begged you. Go and tell them the truth."

 Chapter 640

    Rong Zheng helpless, can only be full of anger are down, in front of Rong Hua a face request said


    "ha ha" Rong Hua gave a low smile, looked at him with an intriguing expression, and said in a slow voice, "brother, you know, what I want is not you begging me. As you know, I''ve always had a clear conscience. Why should I help you? Now it''s your ex-wife who wants to break them up and pay off the debts of Zitong''s mother and daughter. That''s what I''m happy to see, so why should I stop it? What''s in it for me? What''s more, dad is also against it! You know what? Dad said, "I''ll give Si''er three days to think about it. It''s new year''s day tomorrow, the last day."


    she looks at Rong Zheng with complacent and open smile, and her eyes and eyebrows are full of complacent and successful smiles


    "Oh, yes." It seems that he thought of something again. Looking at Rong Zheng, he said, "by the way, I''ll tell you one more thing. Ding Xinmin is dead. He died 17 years ago. Your whereabouts are unknown now, and Qin Tianen said that, and dad acquiesced. So, they really have to die now. "


    "is Xinmin gone?" Rong Zheng a face inconceivable looking at her, whispering this sentence, the face is full of pain and sadness, "Xin Min gone? How could that be? What happened? When we were apart, we were still fine. Why didn''t we? "


    Rong Hua shrugged and said, "brother, do you know who she married? Yan Yuewen, you must know this person. Unfortunately, he did not cherish her well. After marrying her, soon there was another woman outside. Maybe, Ding Xinmin''s death has something to do with him! Brother, are you satisfied with this new year gift I gave you? Yan Zi Tong has no family now! She''s not yanyuewen''s daughter, either. Dad didn''t recognize her again. The relationship between Si''er and her is not clear. In my stomach, I don''t know. It must be a bad year for her


    "pa!" Rong Hua is proud of smile, Rong Zheng hands a slap in her face, "Rong Hua, you crazy! What a lunatic you are! You''re hopeless, you''re hopeless! "


    "didn''t you already do that?" Rong Zheng stares at her coldly, "Qin Tianen will say so, I''m not surprised. But Dad won''t believe her. What makes dad believe is that you must have done something. I''d be surprised if you didn''t. Rong Hua, you will regret it one day. In order not to let me leave here, you break my leg. Now do you want to cut my tongue and stop me talking? "


    Rong Hua raised a strange sneer, "no! I want to hear your voice. How can I make you dumb? You can shout as much as you like. No one here can hear you anyway. One day, you will satisfy me and I will get what I want. "


    "Oh Rongzheng back to her with a strange sneer, face expressionless looking at her, said leisurely, "there will not be that day. Even if you give me medicine, it''s impossible. Because I ruined myself. "


    What did he say


    "ah!" All of a sudden, Rong Hua roared. It was a heartrending roar. He grabbed his shoulder and shook it violently. "Rong Zheng, what do you say? I beg your pardon? Why do you do it? How can you do it! I hate you! I hate you! I tell you, I won''t let your son and Yan Zitong come to a good end. I''ll let them become you and Ding Xinmin, and never want to be together in my life. "


    after roaring, he gave him a hard cut, turned around and left angrily


    heartache and pain coexist, as well as helplessness and helplessness


    one Rong Hua and one Qin Tianen make both women crazy


    Yan Zitong, Rong Hua just said her name is Yan Zitong. Zitong


    you can be together. Zitong is not his daughter


    now with a father, how difficult the next road for them is


    ...


    yanzitong is ill and has a cold and fever. I soaked in cold water for two nights in a row. It would be strange if I were ill


    but my nose is so stuffy that I can''t breathe, so I can''t sleep. But he was so weak that he didn''t want to get up and didn''t want to move


    when Rong Si arrived at the hotel room, she saw that she was huddled in the quilt, and then the sound of breathing was very difficult and heavy


    when she came to the side of the room, her face turned red and she was breathing heavily. It was obvious that she had a cold


    "wake up, baby." He sat down on the edge of the bed and called her softly. When his hand touched her face, he was scared


    it''s very hot. It''s all sweaty on the forehead and neck. The hair is wet on the face and forehead.Speech Zi pupil some difficulty of open heavy eyelids, see is his worried eyes.


    Toward him raised a touch of light smile, "you come back."


    The voice is a little hoarse and dry.


    "Get up, let''s go to the hospital." He picked her up, but she stopped him.


    Shaking his head, "No. I want to sleep. I''m sleepy. "


    "Then you go on sleeping and I''ll carry you down." She had been taken out of bed.


    "I don''t want to go. It''s no big problem. I just have a cold. I''ll have a sleep and I''ll be fine. Leave me alone. I''ll be fine when I wake up. " She tucked back in the quilt, closed her eyes and just wanted to sleep.


    "You have a fever. Be obedient." He talked kindly.


    She shook her head to say she didn''t want to go.


    See this, allow four helpless, but also can''t from her.


    Took out the mobile phone and dialed a number, "come to the hotel penthouse suite, my wife is sick, cold and fever."


    When waiting for someone, he helped her cool down physically.


    Take the temperature and measure it. It''s 40.5 degrees. He was scared to death.


    Even two nights of cold water, not sick.


    Then there was a lot of remorse for not taking good care of her. At such a sensitive stage, she was ignored.


    Looking at the tangled face, Rong Si is full of heartache.


    The doctor arrived soon. He was one of his own.


    Looking at the bed shrunk into a ball, red face of Yan Zi Tong, turned to look at Rong Si, "your wife?"


    Rong Si nodded.


    "Do you have any contraceptive measures?"


    Rong Si froze.

 Chapter 641

    contraception measures?


    They never did.


    They are looking forward to the arrival of Rong Yi, never thought such a thing would happen, the relationship between the two people will have such an earth shaking change.


    Rong Si turns her eyes to see Yan Zi Tong on the bed. Her eyes are dim. If she is pregnant, what should she do?


    Seeing this, Jiang Yin nodded clearly, "OK, I know. I gave her medicine without side effects


    Rong Si nodded, bowed his head and stood aside in silence, looking at Jiang Yin taking the needle and planning to give Yan Zi Tong an injection.


    "Now can we find out if we can find out if we are pregnant?"


    Jiang Yin stoops to give Yan Zi Tong an injection. Rong Si grabs his hand and stops his action. Looking at him, he asks deeply.


    Jiang Yin looked at him without any change of expression, "at least 20 days before and after to find out."


    "Twenty days." Rong Si repeated these three words, and it was not twenty days since aunt Xiaoguai left. That is to say, if she is pregnant, she can''t find out now.


    "Do you want this shot?" Jiang Yin looked at him and asked, "she''s at this temperature. You can''t just rely on physics to reduce the fever. Don''t worry, the best medicine I use doesn''t have any side effects on pregnant women. I''ll finish the injection first, and then I''ll show her the pulse. "


    Rong Si released the hand that held his wrist and motioned him to give an injection.


    For Jiang Yin, he was very relieved.


    He is Jiang Yang''s second elder brother. They have a good friendship. There will be no problem.


    Last time, the private hospital Ding Yirou went to was Jiang Yin''s. But Jiang Yin certainly won''t have a problem, the person who has a problem has been caught. It''s Jiang Yin''s assistant. Ding Yirou was also present during the operation. His father used to work for mufang, so he had a little knowledge of Ding Yirou and mufang.


    Now that man is in Jiang Yang''s hands, Jiang Yang has many ways to let him tell the whole truth.


    Jiang Yin gives Yan Zi Tong an injection and takes her pulse seriously.


    "How''s it going?" Rong Si asked eagerly.


    Jiang Yin shook his head, "No."


    Rong Si sighed faintly.


    No, it''s fine, although he''s looking forward to kongyi''s arrival. But their current relationship is really not suitable for pregnancy. Now, it''s obviously the best.


    "However," said Jiang Yin, looking at him with a straight face and in a deep voice, "it''s not impossible for her to be pregnant. Maybe it''s less than 20 days, and the pulse still can''t come out. But even if you''re pregnant, don''t worry. The medicine has no side effects on her or her child. "


    Rong Si twisted his brow, looked at him and asked seriously, "you say, if I asked if, in case of side effects, what would be the side effects


    Jiang Yin said with a cool smile, "you can put 120 hearts on this. There is absolutely no such as" if "and" if ". You can rest assured of my medicine. It''s for pregnant women, and it''s early pregnancy. "


    "Well," Rong Si answered, and his brows continued to twist into a ball. He didn''t mean to stretch. He was still very serious and serious.


    "By the way, I asked you a professional question." After thinking for a little while, looking at Jiang Yin, he asked seriously.


    Jiang Yin packed his medicine box, took out some medicine from it and handed it to him, "you ask."


    "That''s to say, in the past, didn''t many close relatives get married? Are their children either problematic or extremely intelligent? Medically, is that possible? "


    Rong Si looks at Jiang Yin and asks, but he doesn''t find that Yan Zi Tong, who is lying on the bed, shed two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes and sink into the pillow.


    She burned a little, but she didn''t sleep to death. She could hear the conversation between them.


    Is he worried about her pregnancy when he asked this question?


    Under the quilt hand caresses own abdomen, whether has sprouted here? Will their Rongyi come at this time? If so, what should she do?


    Jiang Yin looked at him, didn''t think much, nodded and said seriously, "it''s possible. A child born is not necessarily mentally retarded, but may also be a genius. But the next generation of genius is not necessarily another genius. "


    Yan Zi Tong holds the quilt tightly, with a feeling of suffocation.


    "Do you want me to keep a pregnancy test for you?" Jiang Yin looked at him and asked.


    Rong Si nodded his head.


    Jiang Yin took out three pregnancy sticks and handed them to him, "early pregnancy, it''s better to use morning urine test. If there are two red bars, there are. It can be checked out in about 20 days, but because the time is short, the red bar may be very weak. You should pay more attention to it yourself. "


    "I''ll let Heshi send you." Rong Si said.


    Jiang Yin smiles and shakes his head, "no, it''s all so familiar. I''ll go back myself. She took the medicine I left for you, sooner or later. Now you can give it to her. Also, you can use alcohol to disinfect her, cool her, palms and armpits. Don''t put a cold towel on her forehead. It''s too much. You can use warm water or ice bags on dry towels. Give her plenty of warm water to wipe all over her body. "Rong Si nodded, "I know. It''s hard for you."


    Jiang Yin patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t be so outspoken. Old three has given you a lot of trouble. Help me watch him more. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. Call me if you have something


    "Good."


    Jiang Yin left. Rong Si took the medicine he left. Fortunately, it was all granules. At this time, if it was a pill, she couldn''t swallow it.


    Bubble good powder, sit down beside her, softly called, "darling, wake up, take the medicine."


    When his hand reached over her neck, he touched the pillow. He was stunned by the wet feeling. Looking at the tears on her long eyelashes, he felt uncomfortable.


    You don''t have to think about it. You must have heard the conversation between Jiang Yin and him.


    Her mind has always been delicate, not to mention the current situation, it is more sensitive.


    Yan Zi pupil some tired open eyes, looking at him.


    Her eyes are a little red, and her eyes are wet, so looking at his eyes makes him feel like a knife. But it can''t show in front of her, especially now she is still sick.


    Toward her gentle and doting smile, "isn''t it very uncomfortable? I''ve just given you an injection to reduce your fever. Come on, drink the medicine and have a sleep. Tomorrow your fever will be reduced. "


    She sparkling looked at him, did not speak, and then smile at him, with his hand to drink the medicine.


    "Sleep, I''ll be with you." He looked at her softly and said in a slow voice.


    "Thank you, Rongsi." She looked up at him, warm said, nasal some heavy.


    "Fool." He rubbed her forehead.


    "I..."

 Chapter 642

    "Sleep." Yan Zi Tong wants to say something, but Rong Si interrupts her words, puts her flat and says in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong felt very hot and didn''t want to cover the quilt. She stretched out her hands from the quilt. Looking at him, holding his hands tightly, as if he would disappear as soon as she let go.


    "Well behaved, I don''t go, accompany you, don''t let go." He looked at her, making a commitment, his eyes are full of firm.


    Listening to what he said, she raised a smile and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Her left hand is connected with her fingers, so she can only move with one hand with her right hand. Take the alcohol Jiang Yin left him to wipe her palms and armpits, and wipe the sweat stains on her forehead with a dry towel.


    Yan Zi Tong falls asleep, and then dreams of Ding Xinmin.


    Looking at her from a distance, smiling at her, Ying ran, and the memory of the appearance did not change, or so beautiful and warm love.


    "Tong Tong, mother''s favorite daughter, you have to live happily. The mother did not go down the road, walk. Mom will look at you and bless you. "


    "How are you, mom?" Yan Zi Tong looks at Ding Xinmin in the distance and asks with concern, "I''m so tired and hard. Will you take me with you? "


    Yeah, she''s really tired.


    I''ve never been so tired.


    These days, she is like a few lives, the several lives of suffering and tired all bear, go all over. But she was black and blue herself. She really didn''t want to go any further. She felt that she had no strength to go any more.


    Once upon a time, no matter how the three members of yanyuewen''s family dealt with her or designed to frame her, she did not give up and was not so tired. Even she will only fight bravely, in the face of their design frame, but give her a feeling of passion.


    Every day, she is full of high morale, to welcome a new day, with them all kinds of fighting. It''s her belief in life to bring them down and get justice back for her mother.


    Now, looking at Yan Yuewen''s wife and children separated, looking at Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter down and out, her heart is refreshing.


    However, now, she feels physically and mentally tired, and doesn''t know how to face it. She doesn''t know how to go on the next road, and doesn''t know whether she has the courage to go on.


    At this moment, she retreated, timid step, want to escape.


    "Silly child, people will always encounter many difficulties in their whole life. It''s impossible to go with the wind and water all your life. You can only grow up and get what you want through the ups and downs. If you want to arrive at your destination, you have to endure the hardships. My pupil is the bravest and the strongest. I''m sure I can do it. "


    "Mom, are you OK over there?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her and asks again.


    Ding Xinmin''s face was always wearing a warm smile, "child, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Taking good care of yourself is the best comfort for mom. "


    "Mom, have you seen dad?" Yan Zi Tong walks towards her, but she steps closer, but Ding Xinmin is far away. Between them, always maintained that close but distant distance.


    "Mom, I see Dad, but I can''t see his face clearly. I wanted to hold him, but he was so far away from me. Mom, doesn''t dad like me? Don''t you want me? "


    "Tong Tong, father and mother love you. You will see him, remember mom''s words, mom did not finish the road, you help mom go down. My daughter is the best. Mom loves you


    Ding Xinmin disappeared in her sight.


    "Mom, mom, mom!" Yan Zi Tong calls out loud, reaching out to catch her, but he can''t catch her. Ding Xinmin has disappeared, but she runs very hard. Her legs seem to be tied by something. She is too heavy to move.


    "Ma, Ma, don''t go. You take me with you, Ma, Ma


    "Honey, honey." Familiar voice rings in the ear, gentle, worried, distressed.


    Yan Zi Tong opened his eyes with some difficulty, and looked at Rong Si''s worried eyes, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare


    He sat next to her, holding her right hand in his left hand and wiping her cheek in his right. His voice is soft, his eyes are soft.


    She felt hot all over and instinctively pushed on the quilt.


    "I didn''t cover you. You''re hot and sweating." He looked at her and said.


    She leaned close to him, put her hands around his waist and put her face close to his waist. "I dreamt about my mother."


    "Well, I know. You just kept shouting. What''s the matter, isn''t the dream good? " He patted her on the back.


    "I stand far away from me, I step closer, she step back. Did I ask her? She said it was good. I asked her if she had seen her father... "


    At this point, Yan Zi Tong stopped. She obviously felt that Rong Si''s body was stiff, as if her muscles were tense.


    She was silent and put her arms around him.


    He lowered his head, raised a gentle smile, and stroked her head with his hands. "It''s OK, you go on."She looked up, smart eyes blinked at him, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you." He looked at her, a face dignified and silent said.


    "It''s too late. Go to bed." She wanted to say something more, but she didn''t say it in the end. Instead, she swallowed the next words.


    He nodded. "Well, you go on sleeping. I''ll watch you sleep. I''ll take your weight later. When you wake up, everything will be OK. It''s OK. "


    She looked at him with a distressed face. He gave her a knowing smile, reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. "Sleep, you won''t have nightmares again."


    She nestled in his arms and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Rong Si looked at her, her frown, her wrinkled face, looking up at the ceiling, with a solemn expression.


    At noon, when he went to Rongzhai, he had already made a decision, that is, no matter what, he would not let go, and would not leave her. No matter whether grandfather agrees or not, he will protect her all his life.


    She was the only woman, the only relative in his life.


    If grandfather doesn''t agree, they will leave together.


    He can lose anyone, don''t want anyone, but can''t lose her, without her.


    Looking at her sick at the moment, his heart is full of remorse and heartache.


    He''s going to kill her in his life.


    She won''t be with another woman except her. The big deal is not to have children. He will guard her all her life.


    She thinks about everything for him. As a man, if he can''t protect his own woman, he doesn''t have to be a man any more.


    He answered, protect her for a lifetime, is a lifetime.


    Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings.


    Rong Si took it and picked it up.


    "How''s it going, baby?"

 Chapter 643

    Before Rong Si could make a sound, Yang Lihe''s voice came from his ear.


    There was a twist in his brow, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Did you talk to Rong Si? Will you come to T city with me tomorrow? If you don''t think of it, it''s good to go to T city to relax. At least I''ll be with you. To tell you the truth, I''m not sure you''re here alone. Here are a lot of jackals, tigers and leopards, all of them are staring at you. You live with me in Mo house... "


    "Your kindness is appreciated, but it''s not necessary." Yang Lihe''s words haven''t finished, Rong Si said in a deep voice, with an order in his tone.


    Yang Lihe slightly Zheng for a while, "Rong Zong?"


    "Thank Mo for his kindness. My own woman will protect her. I don''t need anyone else." Rong Si''s cold face says without expression, and then plans to hang up.


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Lihe called in an urgent voice.


    "Anything else?" Rong Si asked impatiently.


    "Mr. Rong, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just care about Tong Tong. " Yang Lihe said in a very serious and serious tone, "you don''t mind your own business. You know, before Tong Tong met you, I was the only friend. There is no difference between our feelings and our relatives. After knowing you, you become her only dependence and her only relative. I watched her how to guard you from the beginning to deliver her heart to you bit by bit. Now she can almost say that she can''t do without you. "


    There is no doubt and absolute belief in this.


    Looking down at Yan Zi Tong sleeping in his arms, her eyelashes were even stained with faint tears.


    In order not to let her hear the conversation between him and Yang Lihe. She is too sensitive. Just like just now, she must have heard his conversation with Jiang Yin.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he looked at the expression on her face and made sure that she was asleep. Then he carefully put her on the pillow and got out of bed and walked towards the balcony.


    "I know." Three simple words are enough to explain his attitude now.


    "Tong Tong told me, you..." Yang Lihe stopped, seemed to be a little hard to say, and then quickly explained, "I don''t want to ask about your privacy. It''s just that Tong Tong is really too bitter. Besides you, I''m the only one who can speak to her. The tacit understanding between us has arrived. We only need one look to know what each other is thinking. I''m not exaggerating that. "


    "Well." Rong Si light should a.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Yang Lihe hesitated for two seconds and said in a deep voice, "at noon, Tong Tong should have made an appointment with your grandfather. That''s what she told me. If your grandfather''s attitude towards you is the same as that of Qin Tianen and Rong Hua, she won''t care about his mood at all. But not now. He''s really good to you. Therefore, she must take into account his old people''s feelings, and can''t ignore your grandparents. She doesn''t want to cause conflicts between your grandparents and grandchildren because of her. But I met Gao Zhan on the way


    Rong Si''s brow twisted into a ball, his eyes burst out with a sharp and cruel.


    "Do you know how helpless she was? We have known each other for so many years that we have never seen her cry once. Even that time, Yan Yuewen drugged her and wanted to send her to Gao Zhan''s bed. She didn''t shed tears, but was dazed for a long time. But this time, she cried. She asked me helplessly: "Lihe, what should I do?"


    Yang Lihe''s voice is choked. She really loves Yan Zitong. She has no blood relationship with her, but she is like a close sister.


    Rong Si''s mood was naturally not much better. He had already been pulled into a group, and the pain was almost breathless. There was another bloody smell in my throat.


    This time, he swallowed it. The eye socket is a piece of red, just like a magic way.


    Turning her head, she took a look at the little girl on the bed through the window. At the moment, she was still sleeping heavily, and her tight eyebrows were slightly stretched.


    Gao Zhan, it seems that he has to do something. Don''t you even give up? Dare to have an attempt on his darling, very good! It will let you know what regret is.


    "Mr. Rong, a man has only one heart in his life. Tong Tong''s heart has been hurt more than once. It was after she met you that she got better. But now, once again, it''s cracked. This time, the crack is different from the previous ones. If the previous several times were body pain, then this time is heartache. I hope you can protect her well no matter what, and don''t give up on her. She considered your grandfather''s feelings as an old man, but who would consider her feelings? I don''t know why your grandfather doesn''t like Tong Tong. Do you think Tong Tong is a person who doesn''t attract pain? I don''t think there''s a second person in the world who can treat you as wholeheartedly as she does. "


    "She told you she wanted to leave?" Allow four endure the pain of heart to ask Yang Lihe.


    "She didn''t say she was leaving, she just said she needed time to clear her mind. She said, she will not quietly disappear from your sight, no matter where she is, will let you know, will let you contact her. She just doesn''t want to embarrass you. After all, your relationship is really... "Yang Lihe couldn''t find a proper word to describe it, so he stopped talking.


    "I see. Thank you for your kindness." Rong Si said in a deep voice, with a gentle tone and no fluctuation, "she won''t go to T city for the time being. If you go, I''ll contact you. "


    "Well. Mr. Rong, Tong Tong and I are not only friends, but also relatives. If one day, she in this world, even you have lost. I''m still the only one she''s closest to. I believe in her and support her at all times. "


    Yang Lihe is very serious and serious to express his attitude, as well as the relationship between her and Yan Zitong.


    "She won''t lose me, at any time. No one and nothing can separate us Rong Si said with a firm face.


    Hang up the phone, he did not immediately into the room, but a face of silence standing on the balcony, back against the railing, looking up at the sky.


    The sky was dark and there was no moon. Only the street lights in the yard were on.


    At night, the cold wind blowing, give a kind of desolate and lonely cold feeling. And Rong Si looks more desolate and helpless.


    Yang''s family


    after calling, Yang Lihe also stood on the balcony, his hands on the railing, looking at the little bamboo in the yard.


    "At night, are you not afraid of catching cold?" Mo Junbo put a coat on her, "what''s the matter, a sad face?"


    Yang Lihe turned his eyes to look at him and asked in a deep voice, "if one day, you find that our relationship is sensitive, what will you do?"

 Chapter 644

    Finish saying, the eyes sink of looking at him, almost is hold one''s breath to be attentive of waiting for his reply


    when yanzitong told her about her relationship with Rongsi, her whole head was blank at that time. I never thought it would be like this


    in her mind, she even thought, can Tong Tong survive this time? What a blow it must have been to her


    if it''s her, one day she and Mo Junbo will be like this. She''s going to go crazy, she thought


    now, both Tong Tong and Rong Si are faced with a problem that they can''t change, have to accept but have to make a choice


    ha


    what is the answer


    Oh, of course. It''s just a metaphor


    "in this way, no one will be able to chew the root of their tongue, and their ears will be quiet, and they will still be together." He looked at her and said without expression


    she looked at him with round eyes and raised a sneer, "Mr. Mo, no matter how good you are, what''s the use? It doesn''t change the facts. "


    "the fact is, there is no such thing as if. What do I do when I think about something that is impossible? " Mo Junbo looked at her and said coolly


    I''ll go


    and nodded, "well. Let me tell you, Tong Tong is a very hard person. Yan Yuewen is not her own father. She thinks about how to design her all day long. So is her stepmother and whore smashing her sister. She almost always wants her to die. All of a sudden, Mu Fang jumps out and treats her very well. He also says that he wants to recognize Tong Tong as his daughter. But he also has a purpose. "


    "what''s the purpose?" Mo Junbo looked at her and asked


    mufang, this man is too crafty and unpredictable. He can''t recognize a dry daughter for no reason, and that time, when he and Rong Si met in Mu''s house, he obviously felt something wrong with Mu Fang


    although he tried his best to hide it, he still didn''t cover it all


    "it''s not good for me to talk about her private affairs behind Tong Tong''s back like this." Yang Lihe looked at him and said with a little hesitation


    "right!" Yang Lihe''s eyes flashed in an instant. He seemed to see a bright future. He raised a smile and said, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    as he said this, he put his hands around his neck and gave him a "chirp" kiss on his lips. Then he gave him another kiss. He looked at him with a flattering and flattering look on his face and said, "handsome boy, do me a favor. It''s a waste of resources to make rational use of them. I''ll give myself to you as a prize. I''ll lie on the bed and warm the bed


    "don''t you say that yet?" Mo Junbo gave a cool glance at the hand hanging around his neck and said slowly


    "cough!" Mo Jun Bo coughed for a while, looked at her with disgust, and said, "you mean, Rong Si is mufang''s son?"


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe stares at him


    "girls, don''t be so rude." Mo Junbo looked at her and said with a straight face


    "shut up Mo Junbo is about to make a sound. Yang Lihe looks at him and roars softly. Then he hums coldly and says with scorn, "please, just his ordinary appearance, which is not even the appearance of the public, can he recreate these two children who are so beautiful in the world? He can only give birth to a son like muqiaomin! "


    "say the point." Mo Junbo stares at her and says in a deep voice


    "didn''t I say the point?" Yang Lihe threw him a white eye, "Tong Tong is not his daughter at all. At that time, at Muyun villa, he and the woman surnamed Qi wanted to design you and Rongsi, didn''t they? Didn''t you reverse design them? Tong Tong said that Rong Si took his sample and did a paternity test with Tong Tong. The test result is that there is no paternity relationship at all. Tong Tong and he are not even farts! Well, "he saidYang Lihe suddenly thought of a very important thing, his eyes looked at him straight, especially his cheek, and then his brow frowned faintly. He put his hands on his face and trampled his face mercilessly.


    While trampling, he muttered to himself, "how can mufang taboo you so much? That''s not right! Back to the question. From his previous attitude, he didn''t want you to see Tong Tong. Why do you say that? I can''t figure it out! Originally, I thought Tong Tong would have something to do with your family! For example, she''s your sister. But now how can she? I don''t know. I don''t know! There are so many stories about dog blood in this world that dog blood plays are on every day. "


    While saying, he shook his head helplessly, a helpless and irritable look.


    But Mo Junbo screwed up his eyebrows. His eyes were silent and deep, and he looked thoughtful.


    "You say, Mu Fang said Yan Zi Tong was his daughter? biological? He said it himself? " Mo Junbo asked seriously.


    Yang Lihe nodded, "yes! He said it to Tong Tong himself. But now he is not. With his selfishness, I think he now knows that Tong Tong is not his daughter. He must be unwilling to do something. It means that you may do something bad for Tong Tong. "


    At the thought of this, Yang Lihe felt a big head and headache.


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, the brain seems to be open light, looking at Mo Junbo, a face excited said, "no, this matter, it should not be mufang that abnormal made it?"

 Chapter 645

    Yang Lihe "whew" to take back the hand hanging on his neck, a fierce turn toward the room. But Mo Junbo pulled him, "what are you going to do?"


    He looked at her with unfathomable eyes.


    "Call Tong Tong! Tell her, this may be the ghost that mufang''s old pervert made. " Yang Lihe said angrily.


    He slightly a force, will she pull his arms, hands around her waist, let her and his close together.


    That pair of fierce and exquisite eyes like eagles looked directly at her, thin lips gently opened, and said sonorously, "what do you say? Now you don''t know what''s going on. Why don''t you tell her? If not? You give her hope and make her fall? How many times can a man fall in his life? Besides, what about Rong Si when such a big thing happened? Now he''s the most important one. If he can''t even protect his own woman, he''s not qualified to be a man! If I were him, I would end myself! "


    Yang Lihe looked at him in a dazed way. Her eyes were very complicated, and there was a feeling that she couldn''t speak. She wanted to refute, but she thought what he said was very reasonable. She couldn''t find a word to refute.


    "Besides, the most important thing for you now is not to take care of other people''s affairs, but her own affairs. The wedding is just around the corner. What you have to do is to be a happy and beautiful bride. " He looked at her and said.


    She raised an enchanting smile, and continued to put her hands on his shoulders. The twinkling eyes looked at him and exhaled, "you mean, I''m not beautiful now?"


    Close to him, deliberately dawdling.


    And then, very quickly, he felt


    The smile on Yang Lihe''s face is more proud and playful. He squints his eyes slightly, like a twinkling star stone, blinking at him.


    Clearly full of seduction and seduction, she can show a touch of innocent innocence, such as children''s clear eyes, so innocent and naive looking at him.


    Mo Junbo only felt that his abdomen was tight, then he held her up and strode toward the room. "It''s more beautiful."


    She looked up and gently nibbled at his lips. "Well, I like this beauty best. Handsome guy, don''t be polite! Your task is to make me more and more beautiful, such as blooming flowers in general, only forever brilliant, no zero, understand


    He chuckled, "to satisfy you."


    Her smile is enchanting and charming, full of expectations.


    He is right. If a man can''t protect his own woman, he will be a fart man.


    Rong Si, if he can''t protect the pupil, then, such a man, don''t mind. If he can really give up Tong Tong for his grandfather''s sake, she will leave with Tong Tong no matter whether Tong Tong Tong agrees or not.


    However, she believes that Rong Si is not such a person. He will give Tong Tong a satisfactory answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong woke up at noon the next day.


    When she opened her eyes, Rong Si''s face came into her eyelids. When she woke up, she raised a warm smile and lowered her head to stick her forehead. "Burned, hungry?"


    Heavy suction under the nose, the fever is back, but the cold is not good, the nose is still some plug. Smiling at him, he rubbed his nose and nodded, "hungry."


    I haven''t eaten since noon yesterday. To be exact, I haven''t eaten well these days. Bad mood, many things, no appetite.


    This will be almost hungry chest back.


    "Then get up, wash and eat."


    "What time is it?" Sit up, look at him and ask.


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    "I slept so long!" She touched his forehead, a face incredible said, "no wonder dizzy, the original sleep too long."


    "Dizzy?" When he heard that, his face showed a nervous expression, "what else is uncomfortable?"


    She chuckled. "It''s still a little stuffy, nothing else. Dizziness is the cause of long sleep. Did you stay up all night


    Vaguely feel someone constantly help her wipe, forehead, palm, armpit, foot. She''s just too heavy to open her eyes.


    Looking at his haggard face, Yan Zi Tong is distressed.


    He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "It''s OK. Go to wash quickly. I''ve got rice porridge delivered."


    "Oh." Yan Zi Tong nodded, then thought of a thing, looked at him seriously and said, "that, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What can I do for you. Eat first, my stomach is protesting. Good He looked at her with a smile and said with a spoiled face.


    "Good." Yan Zi Tong nods, smiles, gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Rong Si helps her to take out the clothes from the cupboard and go out of the room.Wash the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong brush his teeth in the mirror, eyebrows slightly twisted, thinking about how to tell him, today with Yang Lihe to T city thing.


    In the room, Rong Si''s mobile phone rings.


    "Rong Si, your cell phone rings." Yan Zi Tong out of the bathroom, see in the room to see capacity four, standing at the door called.


    "You pick me up. I''ll take a shower." The voice of Rong Si came.


    "Oh, good." Yan Zitong responds and runs into the bathroom to clean her mouth. She runs out and takes her mobile phone. When she sees the caller ID, she is stunned and hesitates. She doesn''t know whether to answer the phone.


    It''s Mr. Rong.


    He didn''t like her and would not like to hear her voice.


    If she did, maybe she would make him angry and cause conflicts between their grandparents and grandchildren.


    However, Rong Si is taking a bath now, and it''s really inconvenient to answer the phone.


    Hesitated five seconds, speech catalpa pupil or hard to pick up the phone.


    "What time is it? Why haven''t I seen you yet? " The voice from the phone was very displeased. The tone was a little blunt, with a touch of reprimand and questioning, "and, why didn''t you come back yesterday? Didn''t I tell you not to be with that woman? Why, don''t you understand me! You don''t pay more attention to me now, do you! Come here quickly, Xiao Hao''s family has arrived, waiting for you! Do you hear me


    The old man said it in a commanding tone and didn''t give others a chance to speak at all.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath and says respectfully to the old man on the other end of the phone, "don''t worry, I''ll convey your words to Rong Si word by word."

 Chapter 646

    At this moment, Yan Zi Tong was really angry. In order to be good, not to affect the feelings between their grandparents and grandchildren, not to let them have conflicts for her, she endured. She gave in one by one, endured again and again, for nothing else, just for the sake of tolerance.


    This man is the only relative she has now, and the one she wants to spend her whole life with. In this world, in addition to mom and Lihe, I sincerely treat her well.


    She has always been a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, who will repay her kindness. She doesn''t care about anyone who doesn''t care about her. But for those who are concerned and nervous, she will never embarrass them.


    But is her forbearance and concession useful? In exchange for the same respect?


    No!


    He didn''t respect her at all. He didn''t respect Rong Si.


    He''s pushing him, pushing him to make a choice. Is this what a caring grandfather should do to his good grandfather? What''s the difference between Qin Tianen and Rong Hua?


    Yan Zi Tong is very angry. She is reluctant to make him unhappy and uncomfortable. To this end, she put all her emotions in her heart, did not give him a little pressure, just want to make him relaxed.


    Now it''s good. When the old man came, he put all kinds of pressure on him.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but you can''t force Rong Si.


    When he was young, he could not get his mother''s love and lost his father. His aunt only used him under the banner of caring for him. After all these years, he has had a hard time. You are his only relative, the only one he respects. Now you are here to force him.


    Do you all want to drive him crazy before you dare to stop!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit me. I don''t want to enter your house. In this world, now the only thing that can make me care about is one Rong Si.


    We have such a relationship. What else do you want?


    At this moment, Yan Zi Tong''s respect for the old man disappeared.


    Once again, she is like a little lion with fried hair and a hedgehog with thorns all over her body. Whoever provokes her, she stabs and bites.


    Since you don''t treat me and respect me, don''t think I respect you any more. Even if you are Rong Si''s grandfather!


    Phone that old man slightly Zheng for a while, seem to hear the voice of speech Zi pupil is very surprised and shocked. Then the brow tightly wring up, that a face full of wrinkles, look some ferocious, the eyes burst out a raging anger light, to Yan Zi Tong sternly said, "who let you answer the phone? No one taught you respect? Who allowed you to move other people''s things without permission? "


    Yan Zi Tong took a deep breath and said coldly, "respecting this thing is mutual. Since others don''t respect me, why should I respect others? Besides, it''s not other people''s stuff, my husband''s stuff, it''s mine. I''ll do whatever I want! "


    "Yan Zi Tong, shut up The old man yelled at Yan Zi Tong angrily, especially when he heard the word "husband", he was furious. "First, I didn''t admit that you are Rong Si''s wife. Second, since you already know your relationship with Rong Si, do you still call him that? You don''t know shame? Third, I will not admit that you are a member of the Rong family. Let Rong Si answer the phone


    "First of all, I''m Rong Si''s wife. You don''t have to admit it. Just admit it by law. Second, I don''t care about the bullshit relationship you''re talking about at all! We went to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, declared and held the certificate. You tell me, how do you write shame? Third, I don''t want to be a bullshit family member at all, and I don''t need you to admit it. "


    Yan Zi Tong word by word, straightforward and vigorous, said with words. At the moment when the old man didn''t give her a good look, she didn''t intend to give him a good look. Respect is mutual.


    "Yan Zi Tong, you are against the sky!" The old man was puffed with anger, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Even if I''m against the weather, it''s not your turn to take care of it!" Yan Zi Tong is not polite to the top of the past, "I ask you not to care about Rong Si, love Rong Si banner, do something to hurt his heart. Do you think you are different from Qin Tianen? No, Thank you for not admitting me! I wish you a long life! Goodbye


    Finish saying don''t give the old man a chance to talk again, hang up the phone directly.


    walks in the mobile phone with one hand and the other hand on his own waist. He paces and adjusts his breathing.


    Originally, she wanted not to affect the relationship between their grandparents and grandchildren. She also wanted to persuade Rongsi to go to Rongzhai soon. She and Lihe went to T city together. Take advantage of this period of time, two people are in order, how to deal with the relationship between the two people.


    Now she repented, there is no need for such a unreasonable, no human old man and wronged himself.


    She wants to be herself, yanzitong. It''s that person who doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend. If a person is a prisoner, he will cut down the grass and root, and will not be soft hearted.


    She not only does not let Rongsi go to Rongzhai now, but also goes with her tonight.


    Rong Si is still her husband, they are still legal husband and wife, where is he and where is she! Why do you want to listen to an old man! Even if one day, they really did not together, then he is her only family.Besides, she has now decided that she will never let that day happen.


    What the hell, go to hell! She doesn''t mind. They really love each other, so they should be together. The big deal is not to have children in this life!


    Yan Zi Tong thought, but didn''t want her conversation with the old man, a word didn''t leak into Rong Si''s ears.


    He didn''t take a bath at all, but at the right time, before he appeared in front of the old man, he would call to ask him.


    He connected his mobile phone to Bluetooth early in the morning. He knew that the call must have been from the old man. He is deliberately let Yan Zi Tong answer the phone, is deliberately hit her that little lion and hedgehog combination of character.


    This is his little girl, the girl he knows.


    He didn''t need her forbearance and concession, and she didn''t need to think about him everywhere. What he wants is a complete Yan Zi Tong, a little girl with her own personality.


    Sure enough, I didn''t let him down.


    Especially when he heard her saying "I don''t care about your bullshit relationship at all", the haze on his face, which had been silent for a long time, receded, and he raised a smile.


    His little boy finally came back. Like her, he doesn''t care about that bullshit relationship at all. They are still husband and wife.


    Then I heard Yan Zi Tong''s voice: "Li He, I won''t go to T city with you today."

 Chapter 647

    Yang Lihe has already been to Mohist School in T city. When he heard Yan Zitong''s voice, her signature style voice sounded, "Hmm, the baby I know is back. It should be like this, self-confidence, publicity, decisiveness, one to kill one, two to kill a pair. Honey, this is my baby. Well, have a good time. "


    Confident, open, decisive.


    Yan Zi Tong repeated these words. Well, that''s her. She''s not afraid of pressure. She''ll go up to the edge and stop me!


    Rong Si''s lips raised a smile of satisfaction and gratification, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly, holding a touch of the cunning of a thousand year old fox.


    Sitting on the edge of the sink, one arm around the chest, slightly lowering his head, the other hand supporting his chin, slender fingers gently stroking his chin, a deep thoughtful look.


    After half a minute''s meditation, the thin lip lifted up an invisible radian, took the cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, brother, what''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, I picked up, with a tone of some rush, as if I was holding a stomach of gas.


    "Grandfather is back." Rong Si said casually to him.


    "Ah Easy to know is very excited a cry, "you say really, grandfather came back! Ah, I haven''t seen him for years. Is he at home? At home? I''ll be right here. "


    "Where are you?" Rong Si asked leisurely.


    "Just been thrown off!" He said angrily, and then began to enter the chattering broken mode, "brother, how can there be such a rude woman? I''m a tall man, right? Although compared with you, I''m inferior, but I''m also top-notch in the pile of believers! Why can''t I be a woman! I''m really depressed. She just deliberately chooses me to practice with her every time. what the hell! She is black, I am a beginner, I can beat her! Brother, you don''t know. I''m injured all over now. "


    "Don''t want to be the second Gao Zhan?" Rong Si raises a radian that looks like a smile, and says slowly.


    "Nonsense, I''m not stupid to be a victim in their interest chain. I want to learn from you, be my own master, and choose the woman I like. I don''t want to go along with them. Brother, I tell you, if she forces me like this again, I will run away from home and show her. You see, today''s new year, I will not go back. Let her and Lao Yi have a lonely past. "


    Easy to know broken read, full of read gas.


    "Well," Rong Si answered without any impatience, "so now your chance has come."


    "Ah?" Easy to know a face puzzled appearance, "elder brother, what do you mean?"


    How could he not understand what his brother said? What is opportunity? He has a limited brain, not like his brother. He is developed like a motor. He can rotate so fast. He can''t keep up with his speed and rhythm! With the speed of his brain, only his eyes can keep up.


    "Who is my aunt most afraid of?" Rong Si said slowly.


    Yi Zhiwei was stunned for two seconds, then suddenly realized, "Oh, I understand, I understand. Brother, I get it. Now, I have a backing. I think my mother dare to force me and threaten me. I''ll go to my grandfather. I''ll let him decide for me. I''ll let him rule her. Brother, thank you. You''re my brother. I''ve been grateful to you all my life. Well, if you have anything I can do for you, just let me know. I go through fire and water, I don''t know


    "Do you really know what I mean?" Rong Si asked gently, "if grandfather asked you, how do you know the news of his coming back? How do you plan to answer?"


    "My brother told me that!" Yi Zhi said without hesitation.


    "Well?" Rong wantonly snorted, with a touch of displeasure and warning in his tone.


    "Oh, no, no! You can''t say that, you can''t say that! " She immediately responded, "I can''t sell you. What, brother, does my mother know that my grandfather is back? "


    "Well." Rong Si answers.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" Yi Zhi Yin''s smile was two, "OK, I decided to sell her, who let her want to sell me. Brother, don''t worry, I won''t sell you. Well, I''m going to make a revolution. I won''t tell you more. Brother, waiting for my good news, waiting for my triumphant return. "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yi Zhi laughs and hangs up the phone. The laugh is very magical.


    Rong Si listens to the magic laughter of the phone. He smiles darkly from the corner of his lips. He throws his mobile phone to the side, takes off his clothes, stops in the shower room, rushes around, puts on his bathrobe and goes out.


    Yan Zi Tong dressed neatly out of the room, just met Rong Si came to this side.


    White bathrobe, half wet hair, dripping water at the end of hair, slightly exposed chest, waist with bathrobe belt, two strong long legs. The whole body is full of wild taste, very attractive.


    "Whose phone?" He asked carelessly, wiping his wet hair with a dry towel in his hand.


    She turned into the room and came out with a hair dryer. She raised a smile at him. "Your grandfather, let you go back early."Rong Si took the towel''s hand to slightly Zheng for a while, a face nervous looking at her, in the eyes take a touch of worry


    she gave him a big smile, "I''ll blow your hair, or you can go back after eating."


    he took the hair dryer from her hand and wiped off the tip of her nose with a spoiled face, "I''ll come and have dinner myself."


    "that won''t work!" She grabbed the hair dryer, then put him on the chair and said, "I''ll do it!"


    after that, regardless of his objection, he inserted the hair dryer and blew his hair for him


    her beautiful and bright eyes, like pearls, are shining with bright light, but with a touch of subtle cunning


    after a short rest, he took the cold medicine that Jiang Yin prescribed yesterday. It''s already past twelve o''clock


    Rong Si hugged her and stood up from the sofa, "take you to a place."


    "ah?" She looked at him with a confused face, "it''s more than 12 o''clock. Don''t you go to Rong house? Today is Chinese New Year. "


    with a smile, he said, "well, it''s Chinese New Year today." While saying, he took out a red envelope and handed it to her, "take it."


    with a grin, she said, "should I prepare one for you, too?"


    "just wrap yourself up and give it to me." He pick eyebrow a smile, half serious and half joke of say


    she raised an OK gesture to him, "no problem."

 Chapter 648

    Mufang is sitting on the sofa in the study. Qiao Nan pushes the door in and walks towards him. She wears a decent and elegant Qipao, which sets off her dignity. Although he is over 50 years old, he looks less than 40 years old with proper maintenance.


    Light makeup on her face makes her look more delicate and charming.


    To tell you the truth, Qiao Nan is very beautiful. He was also recognized as a beauty when he was young. And now, she is still beautiful, and a bit more mature charm.


    Just, a man, when his heart is filled with another woman, when he has the idea of hating this woman, no matter how beautiful you are, no matter how charming you are, in his eyes, you will never be taken seriously again.


    In particular, the woman in his heart is no longer in this world.


    The living are always inferior to the dead.


    Mu Fang raised his head and glanced at her coldly. Then he continued to read the newspaper in his hand and said coldly, "I hope what you bring me is really good news, not the good news you think you are right."


    Qiao Nan pursed a smile, which was very proud and confident. He sat down beside him, took the newspaper in his hand, looked directly at him with his eyes, and looked at him with a touch of mystery floating in his eyes. He said slowly, "don''t worry, this is absolutely good news for you and me. We made it


    "Well?" Mu Fang slightly puzzled looking at her, for her success, really some don''t understand.


    Qiao Nan is just his body, the smile on his face is still, "is Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, do you know what their relationship is now?" Say, the corner of the mouth that mysterious smile again thick, even with a touch of provocation and down the well, "brother and sister."


    "What did you say? Brother and sister? " Mu Fang looked at her incredulously, "how can they be brothers and sisters? She''s not... "


    "Lao mu, don''t tell me that you are in love with Yan Zi Tong. You regret it!" Qiao Nan interrupts his words, the tone slightly shows some displeasure, the facial expression sinks, the smile is swept away, sink a voice to say, "Lao mu, you don''t forget. She is not your daughter


    "I know!" The Mu square one face ruthlessly fierce Li stares at her one eye, "don''t need you to remind me all the time here!"


    Yan Zi Tong is not his daughter. For him, it is a blow and a joke. Fortunately, he is still there complacent, full of joy, excited with a fool like. He has a woman, the daughter that Xinmin gave him.


    But in the end, it''s just his situation. She''s not his seed. She''s his. This let Mu Fang have a kind of gnashing hatred! Wish to crush Yan Zi Tong to death!


    As early as I knew, he would not have contacted her at the beginning, and he would not have treated her so well. He even wanted to give Muyun villa to her!


    "Now, it''s none of our business. Not only Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si have no future, but if he knew that Rong Si''s father had defiled his woman and gave birth to a daughter, do you think he would let Rong Si go? Will you let go of Yan Zi Tong? "


    Qiao Nan a face proud and open said, as long as the thought can let Ding Xinmin''s daughter life is not like death, she has a kind of inexplicable pleasure.


    He is such a arrogant man, how can he allow his women to betray him and give birth to other men''s children.


    He''ll do it.


    However, he never thought that he would deal with his daughter.


    Ding Xinmin, you just stare down here. You can see how your man tortures your daughter. You can see how your daughter suffers. Soon, she will come to accompany you, and your mother and daughter will be able to get together.


    Think about it, Qiao Nan has a feeling of excitement.


    Mufang didn''t speak. He just sat on the back of the sofa with a gloomy face and a quiet eyes, which made people unable to guess what he thought at the moment.


    Qiao Nan looked at his expression, face down a sink, a face dignified looking at him, "Lao mu, what are you thinking in the end? What do you think? Can you tell me something? I do so much for your own good. If we don''t prepare in advance, do you really want him to kill us when he knows everything? You don''t know his means. If he really does it, we are not his opponents. Lao mu, everything I do is for you, for our family. "


    Mufang still didn''t speak, his face was heavy and gloomy, and his eyes were full of terrible cold.


    Qiao Nan sighed, "Lao mu..."


    "When you said there was a ready-made candidate, you meant Rong Si''s father?" Mu Fang interrupts her words and looks at her without expression. She asks in a deep voice.


    Qiao Nan nodded, "yes."


    Mu Fang said, "are you sure this candidate is safe? Can we successfully divert his attention? You know, he''s not that gullible. Don''t be harmed by your own cleverness. "


    Qiao Nan Yang lips a smile, a face confidence of say, "old mu, this you rest assured.". It''s not out of thin air. Qin Tianen and I have been friends for so many years. I know that there has always been a person in his ex husband''s heart, which is also the reason for their divorce. Now I''m sure that the person in his heart is Ding Xinmin. Besides, Rong Hua knows about it. Let me tell you, there is definitely more than one person who hates Ding Xinmin. Qin Tianen and Rong Hua hate Ding Xinmin more than Ding Yirou. What''s more, is there anything between Rong Zheng and Ding Xinmin? Who can tell? In short, now is, Qin Tianen and Rong Hua all agree that Yan Zitong is Rong Zheng''s daughter. ""Is it you who hate Xinmin most? How did you miss yourself? " Mufang looked at her, expressionless, said Mori coldly.


    Qiao Nan slightly Zheng for a while, and then raised a smile of scorn, "Lao mu, is it meaningful to say this now? I admit, I really hate her. But, can let so many women hate her, is she no problem? If I''m the only one who hates her, you can say it''s my problem. But, you now count, even her own sister, all want her to die! How many men has she provoked in her life? You''re just one of them, not the first, not the last. "


    "Qiao Nan!" Mu Fang stares at her indignantly.


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to say that now." Qiao Nan indifferent smile, shook his hand, "I have now put you away from her relationship, as for what to do next, it depends on your decision."


    "Sir, are you in there?" Lao Ke''s voice came from the door.


    "Come in." Mu Fang said in a deep voice.


    Lao Ke pushed the door and said eagerly, "master, Mo Junbo is back. He and Yang Lihe have registered. The wedding is scheduled for February 14."


    "What?" Mufang and Qiao Nan stood up from the sofa with one voice.

 Chapter 649

    Two people look at each other, eyes are surprised and shocked, as well as nervous and panic


    "what about him? Have you met Yang Lihe? " Qiao Nan asked anxiously


    Yes, Lao Ke is telling the truth


    Mo Junbo''s wedding, he is sure to come back. Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe are such good friends that they must come to the wedding


    no


    we must never let such a thing happen. Even if we really meet, the initiative of the matter must be in his hands. He can''t be passive, he can''t be led by the nose


    "Sir, what should we do now?" Lao Ke is almost holding breath, carefully looking at Mu Fang asked


    "Mo Junbo has always been protected by others, and can''t get close to him." Lao Ke said helplessly


    "OK, leave it to me. I have a way to deal with it. " Qiao nan to Mu square a face affirmation of say


    at the thought of that event, mufang was angry. Unexpectedly, he was countered by Rongsi and mojunbo


    "Qiao Nan, I believe you for the last time! If you screw things up again this time, you can do it yourself! " Mufang said coldly


    "get out!" Mu Fang winked at them and motioned them out of the study


    mufang has one arm around his chest, holding his chin in the other hand, and his brow is deeply locked. He looks worried


    he was thinking about what to do next, which is the best for him


    I paced back and forth in the same place, thought about it for more than ten minutes, took my mobile phone and dialed a number


    "brother Zhai, this is mufang. Is it convenient? Let me tell you something about... Xinmin. "


    ...


    Yizhi felt his painful buttock and walked awkwardly to Shen Congxuan''s back, rubbed her shoulder with his shoulder and said, "Hey, I want to ask you something."


    Yi Zhi grinned, touched his nose and said, "what, don''t you want to be with me?"


    "nonsense!" Shen Congxuan glared at him, "what can I like about you? If you want to be strong but not strong, if you want to be weak, you can push it. The length and duration are certainly not up to the standard. The only one that can reach the standard is a height, which just reaches the bottom limit. I''ve got a crush on you


    "what length and duration?" Yi Zhi looks at her with a puzzled face and asks


    Yi Zhi laughs, "that''s just right. I don''t like you either. So we have reached a consensus and the goal is the same. In this way, go with me to a place and meet someone, and I promise that we can go to each other immediately. "


    "who made you so useless! So not on the road, have taught you how many times, even a star and a half moves are unable to catch! You deserve to die! " Shen Congxuan didn''t stare at him and said angrily.If it wasn''t for avoiding her parents, would she have wasted time with this useless man?


    I can''t figure out what Dad and mom are doing. If you listen to uncle, you have to push her to this useless man.


    "Yes, yes! I''m useless. I''m useless. Anyway, I don''t want to spend my life with you. If I''m useful or useless, it doesn''t matter to you, does it? " Yi Zhi said happily, pushing Shen Congxuan as he said, "hurry to change clothes and solve our life problems. I don''t want to tie it up so soon. I want to fly freely. Do you think Shen Congyan and Gao Zhan, who are tied together by them, are happy now? It''s like purgatory. "


    There is such an unsuccessful example in front of us that he will not repeat that road even if he is killed. If he wants to go, he must go on the road like his brother and his eyes. Only in that way can he feel comfortable and live a happy life.


    "That''s Gao Zhan who doesn''t know how to cherish. Look what he has done to my sister? I really want to go down and kill him! " Shen Congxuan gritted her teeth.


    "Well, don''t be polite. You can kill him directly. In this way, your sister will be free, and my eyes will be short of an invisible enemy. " Easy to know looking at her, squint smile, happy said, a face of the look.


    "Your eyes? What the hell is that? " Shen Congxuan side head, a face vigilant looking at him.

 Chapter 650

    "You are the devil!" Yi Zhi glared at her and said, "my eyes are my goddess. No one is allowed to insult her or disrespect her!"


    "Yo ho!" Shen Congxuan looked at him with a smile. She put her hands on her chest and her eyes were sparkling. "Goddess? You know, you have someone you like! How do you like each other? Or do you love alone? Or are you secretly in love with her? Ah, tell Miss Ben what does your goddess look like? I can help you with your reference. Otherwise, if it''s your unrequited love or secret love, Miss Ben can help you and rub it together for you. I''m the most skillful in chasing people. I''m sure you can catch them with your hands and win them at one stroke! "


    Her face is full of curiosity and gossip, and the smile is like the spring breeze in March blowing peach blossom, warm and refreshing.


    The so-called gossip and dog blood are all women''s patents. Shen Congxuan is no exception.


    She was very curious, what kind of a woman could become the goddess of this man?


    What flashed in my mind was Yang Lihe''s exquisite and beautiful face, as well as his charming smile.


    In her opinion, people who can be called goddess should be like Yang Lihe.


    Beauty, beauty can not be square. Beauty is in heaven, but not on earth.


    Use "angel like face, devil like figure" to describe her, that all feel out! It''s a combination of fairy and goblin. It''s the ideal woman in men''s mind.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Lihe already has the master.


    The man beside her can know every minute, and he still looks like a scum.


    "Go Yi Yi Zhi pushed her gossip face and said, "Shen Congxuan, do you know what a goddess is! Goddess, that is to look up to, not to blaspheme! My eyes, that in my heart is the best and most beautiful, no one can blaspheme. Don''t mind your own business. If you ruin my image, I''ll tell you. It''s endless with you


    "Cut!" Shen Congxuan hummed coolly, "secret love, absolute secret love! It''s all on your face! Easy to know, you are really worthless, a big man, even secretly in love with others, still dare not say it! I really don''t despise you in general! "


    Then throw him a white eye, turn around and walk towards the direction of the dressing room, directly throw him a cool back.


    "I''ll go!" Yi Zhi angrily said to her back, "Shen Congxuan, are you blind? Young master, do I need secret love? Think at the beginning, I am so high-profile Ming love ok! If it wasn''t for me to cover up, the school''s wild bees and butterflies would not have jumped forward and followed up! I go, I cover so long, the result to cover to Rong Si''s arms! Well, my young master has a broad mind. He is not so stingy. He likes to make people beautiful. Well, now it seems that I have done a good thing. My eyes are so happy now, and I am loved by my brother. Well, my concession is very meaningful. I''m their great hero! Baa ha ha... "


    Yi Zhi grinned loudly, thinking that he had made a good marriage. Looking at his brother and his eyes Living so sweetly and happily, he felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    To be a man, you should be as happy as he is. Don''t force others. You should have the heart to make people beautiful. If everyone is as narrow-minded as Gao Zhan, and has no bearing, he knows clearly that his eyes don''t like him, and that he has a wife, he has no intention of his eyes.


    What a nuisance!


    All the people who have hatred for their eyes, who have no intention and unfriendliness towards her are his enemies!


    He is her strongest and loyal backing.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si will take Yan Zi Tong to live a comfortable life in their private villa.


    As for the mobile phone, he turned it off when he went out. Even Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone, he also turned off.


    The warm sunshine reflected on them. In a blooming plum blossom forest, the fragrance of the flowers came to her. She gave up all her troubles and enjoyed their sweet moment.


    His left hand holding her right hand, ten fingers clasped, a pair of diamond rings together, reflecting a ray of dazzling light.


    The temperature from the palm is warm and comfortable.


    At this moment, she didn''t think about the so-called relationship at all. When she yelled at the old man on the phone, "I don''t care about that bullshit relationship at all," she decided to put down that shackle and follow him for the rest of her life.


    When the shackles on them were thrown away, she felt relaxed and comfortable.


    Because the cold is not good, her whole person is almost wrapped by him, just like a rice dumpling.


    It was a long down over the knee, with a scarf around its neck and a rabbit hair hat on its head. The whole face is just below the forehead and above the mouth. She felt that she was almost as clumsy as the penguin.


    But he is no different from the usual, a warm shirt, outside a casual thin cotton jacket, refreshing, clear Jun tall, and she has become a very obvious contrast.He seems to be in a good mood, with a smile that can''t be erased from the corners of his eyes and a slight pick on the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you doing today?" She looked at him and asked softly.


    "Well?" He slightly puzzled looking at her, "how to ask."


    She raised her eyebrows. "It''s all on your face! It''s sunny, so it''s obviously a good thing. "


    He took her by the hand and sat down on a wooden chair.


    She wanted to sit next to him, but she didn''t want him to hold her directly on his lap, with one hand around her waist, the other hand playing with her ear slightly disordered broken hair, buttoned to the back of the ear, and said slowly, "well, it''s a good thing, so naturally I''m in a good mood. My darling, it seems that I am in a good mood


    She played with his big palm around her waist and drew a circle with her finger in his palm. She looked at him and said with a smile, "if I say, I suddenly get a clear idea and don''t tangle with our relationship, I want to continue to maintain the relationship between husband and wife with you. What will you think if I don''t let go of you all my life? Give me a real reaction. "


    His deep eyes looked directly at her, with a very dignified tone asked, "the most real reaction?"


    She nodded, "yes, the most real, without any thought."


    He crooked his lips with a smile, bowed his head, grabbed her lips without hesitation, and told her the most real reaction with the most practical action.

 Chapter 651

    Yan Zi Tong has a second of Zheng Leng, then understand, a little bit tight cheek ease over, hands to his neck ring, and then no worries in response to him.


    Now that it''s decided, do it according to your own inner true thoughts.


    He loosened his eyes and gazed at her vaguely. Her face is suffused with a trace of light red, eyes are also blurred, like a little bit of stars looking at him.


    His lips slightly up, holding a touch of light satisfaction smile, hands around her waist, low voice sounded, "such response is also satisfied?"


    She raised a flower like smile, "satisfied."


    "I really think about it. Have you decided?" He looked at her and asked softly, as if unsure.


    The corner of her lips rose, and she laughed and nodded, "well, it''s better to open up and follow your heart than to live a miserable life. In fact, this is not bad. What do you say? "


    He laughed, "of course. If you decide, there will be no room for you to go back. There is no way out for a lifetime. "


    She squinted at him with a smile, "do you want to go back and give yourself a way out?"


    "I''ve been tied to death by you. There''s no way back." He looked at her with a spoiled face.


    Her right hand gently patted him on the shoulder, "young master Rong, it''s time to go back."


    His face suddenly sank, slightly unhappy looking at her, "isn''t it decided? How can you go back so soon? I said, "there''s no way back!"


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and kisses him on the lips. "I''ve decided, but don''t I have to face the opposite one? Don''t we have to solve the problem? We can''t just hide for the rest of our lives. What''s the difference between that and a turtle with a shrunken head? Besides, there are so many people staring at you, aiming at you! You don''t want to solve it all! "


    He looked at her solemnly, "with me, do not retreat and escape."


    She shrugged with a smile, "of course, otherwise you will be robbed by others, who can I find to cry!"


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day. My darling He looked at her seriously and said.


    She gave him a happy smile.


    Rongzhai


    the old man walked back and forth with his hands on his back, with a dry face and staring at the housekeeper, and said, "have you got through yet?"


    Lao Cheng looked at him helplessly, shook his head and said, "master, the young master''s mobile phone is still off."


    "Shut down! He turned it off for me! Son of a bitch, to the contrary, he dares not to take my words seriously. " The old man was gnashing his teeth, his eyelids were jumping and his eyes were full of evil. "I must be with that woman! Beauty is a curse, beauty is a curse! At the beginning of a Ding Xinmin Rong Zheng fan of the round turn, do not put my words in the heart. Now, her daughter is fascinated by Rong Si again! This pair of mother and daughter is the killer of my Rong family! You call that woman and ask her to call Rongsi back! She''s going to be shameless. Knowing the relationship between them, she''s still pestering Rong Si! She must have done it on purpose. She dared to challenge me on the phone just now. She was so rude to me! Call her, call her! "


    Angry command of the old, two eyes almost stare out.


    Lao Cheng nodded quickly, "ah, ah! I''ll fight now, right away. " While talking, he dials the number of Yanzi pupil, and then he hears the same prompt of shutting down.


    Lift Mou, a face helplessly and blankly looking at the old man, "old man, the phone also shut down."


    "Turn it off, too!" The old man was so angry that he was about to burn up. "Two evils, two evils, let''s get angry with me together. Is this the rhythm of getting angry?"


    Breathing violently ups and downs, chest up and down fluctuations, a pair of gas to carry the past.


    "Master, master, please calm down. Don''t worry." Lao Cheng quickly supported him, patted him on the back and comforted him in a soft voice, "maybe the young master''s mobile phone is out of power. In this way, I call He Shi. He has been with the young master since he was a child. He must have been with the young master. Don''t worry, sir. The young master may be on his way


    "Don''t speak up for him here!" The old man looked as like as two peas in his face. "Is his temperament just like that of Rong Zheng? Is it so easy to compromise? At the beginning, if Rong Zheng could listen to me, he would not have come to today''s road. A Ding Xinmin broke up my home. If I recognize her daughter, where is my old face? "


    "Yes, yes! The young master will be fine, but he hasn''t figured it out yet. When he does, he will come back naturally. He loves the young master very much Lao Cheng followed his words.


    "Call Heshi immediately." The old man said angrily, "it''s almost four o''clock. He didn''t count any days today! Xiao Hao''s family will come home for the new year. Xiaoxiao that child, I look like, my granddaughter-in-law, it should be such a lady, manner Zhuang Duan, excellent and generous. It''s not a wild girl with life and no support! It''s not yanyuewen. Who knows which man she gave birth to! ""Ah, ah, I''ll fight right away, right away!" Lao Cheng answered quickly, then dialed He Shi''s number, "he Shi, I''m Lao Cheng. Is the young master there? You let the young master what? You''re not with the young master? Where is the young master? No, don''t you always follow the young master? Why is this not with the young master? He Shi, don''t lie to me. How can you not be with the young master? You hurry to let the young master answer the phone. The master is in a hurry to find him! Really not? Then tell me, where is the young master? You don''t know? You said you... "


    Lao Cheng angrily hung up the phone, looked at the old man helplessly and said helplessly, "old man..."


    "Come on, I hear you!" The old man did not have the good spirit to interrupt his words, the eyes are all full of fury, "if he has the ability, don''t appear in front of me! I don''t believe it. I can''t control him! "


    "Grandfather! Who do you want to keep away from you? Who do you care about? " Easy to know with a monkey, all of a sudden jump in front of the old man, grinning like Mu Chunfeng looked at him, and then waved to the old man behind him, "Hey, grandfather Cheng, do you miss me?"


    "Master watch!" Lao Cheng looked at him excitedly, full of smiles, "young master, this has grown so high! It''s handsome again. If I meet it on the road, I can hardly recognize it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yi Zhixiao''s face is full of magic.


    "What are you doing here?" The old man looked at him with a puzzled look on his face, and then his eyes fell on Shen Congxuan behind him.

 Chapter 652

    Easy to know is very pro tired to the old man''s wrist, said with a smile, "who am I? I''m grandfather''s close fitting cotton padded jacket. Can I not know when grandfather comes back? Grandfather, who did you scold just now? I know. You must be scolding my old Yi. "


    Yi Yi Zhi pulled his face and said solemnly, "yes, Lao Yi is too unfilial. He won''t come to pay you a visit for the Spring Festival. I have no conscience. I have no conscience. Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m not like Lao Yi. I have a conscience. "


    The old man stares at him, the anger on his face is more than half, looking at him, "Xingzhi, you haven''t answered my words."


    Yi Zhi grinned, "I heard it when I listened to my mother and Lao Yi. As soon as I heard it, I came to see my grandfather anxiously! I haven''t seen my grandfather for several years. Do you think I haven''t? Let me tell you, I''m a junior, and I''ll graduate in another year. "


    "Master watch, come and have tea." Lao Cheng carried two cups of tea on a tray, handed one to Yi Xingzhi, and the other to Shen Congxuan, "Miss, please have tea."


    "Ah Easy to know suddenly realized, and finally thought of the business. He put the cup directly on the tray in Lao Cheng''s hand, pulled Shen Congxuan over and said with a smile, "grandfather, I forgot to introduce you. This is Shen Congxuan, my girlfriend. My mother and Shen Guotao decided for us. What? Xuanxuan''s cousin, Shen Congyan, is Gao Zhan''s wife and Shen Guotao''s daughter. Xuanxuan is Shen Guotao''s niece. At Gao Zhan''s wedding, they decided our relationship by the way. Xuanxuan, this is my grandfather. "


    "Hello, grandfather. I''m Shen Congxuan, Shen Guofu''s daughter. That what, just now and easy to know practice, carelessly start heavy point, his face black


    Shen Cong Qixuan drank all the tea in the cup. Without looking at it, he threw the cup on the tray and pointed to a piece of black green on Yizhi''s cheek.


    Tone can not be a bit embarrassed, but also a very proud double complacent look.


    In this regard, the old man''s brow faintly frowned for a while, his eyes crossed a touch of displeasure. Looking at Yi Zhi''s face, he turned his eyes and looked at Shen Congxuan? What do you do? "


    "Oh, grandfather, I forgot to tell you." Yi Yi Zhi touched her cheek and said, "she''s good at Taekwondo. She''s already in the dark. I''m not her opponent at all. I was knocked down by her before I took my hand. "


    The black on the face is not fake, it''s true. On the way here, Shen Congxuan asked him what kind of girls he liked.


    Yi Yi Zhi said, "he certainly doesn''t like someone who is as thick as you and has such strong hands-on ability. The eyes of my family are as gentle and watery as they are. They must be his satisfactory choice for his granddaughter-in-law.


    The result is good, he said, she directly gave him a solid fist, pain of his eyes almost fell down.


    It''s more painful than falling your butt. Fortunately, when you hit it, it stopped at the red light. Otherwise, it will definitely lead to a traffic accident.


    But she said with a smile, "very good! It''s more effective. "


    I''ll go!


    Yi Zhi glared at her fiercely, but in order to solve their relationship as soon as possible, he forbeared.


    Shen Congxuan took out her cell phone in front of the old man and called home, "Mom, what? I won''t come back today for the new year. Xingzhi and I spent the Spring Festival at my grandfather''s house. Of course, my grandfather likes me. All right, that''s it. "


    With that, he hung up the phone, put his right hand on Yi Xingzhi''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "it''s done. By the way, will your parents come later? Otherwise, we''d be a little lonely just to spend the Spring Festival with my grandfather. "


    "Xingzhi!" The old man called Yi Xingzhi in a deep voice.


    "Ah, grandfather, what''s the matter?" Yi Zhi grins and looks at the old man happily.


    The old man took a look at Shen Congxuan, whose hand was still on his shoulder. "Come to the study with me. Lao Cheng greets Miss Shen. "


    "Grandfather, or I will accompany you with Xingzhi! They''re all from their own families. Don''t be so polite. " Shen Congxuan said deliberately and unreasonably, but she didn''t intend to take away her hand. Anyway, it''s a ruffian like "I''m a member of your family, I''m not polite.".


    Seeing this, the old man was even more displeased and said directly to Lao Cheng, "Lao Cheng, arrange someone to send Miss Shen back to Shen''s home for the Spring Festival. How can you be outside?"


    Lao Cheng nodded, "ah, master, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Oh, no! Grandfather, how can this be outside? This is in our own home! How lonely and pitiful you are! Xingyi and I will accompany you. " Shen Congxuan looked at him with the expression of "I''m so sensible, but you''re so ungrateful.".


    "No trouble, grandfather. In this way, I will send him back by myself later. Eh, where''s my brother? Why haven''t you seen my brother back yet? " Easy to know a face of doubt looking at the old man asked, and then raised a look of consternation, "grandfather, should not my brother also don''t know you come back? You just told me, mom? "At the mention of Rong Si, the old man''s brow tightened more tightly, and a trace of displeasure appeared in his eyes, "he..."


    "Mr. Rong, we''re welcome. We''ll really come to you this year." When the old man was about to say something, the voice of smiling and happy came from the door.


    "Master Hao, Mrs. Hao, master Hao, Miss Hao." Lao Cheng called them respectfully.


    There are four people in a family.


    As soon as the old man heard the voice, he immediately raised a smile and turned to walk towards them, "what are you polite about? New year''s Eve is just a celebration. I can''t wait for you to come! Come on, Xiaoxiao, come to my grandfather. "


    Toward a woman with a loving face, all the anger and unhappiness on her face disappeared, only full of smile and joy.


    He called Xiaoxiao woman, raised a smile, walked towards him, is very tired of the pro arm his wrist, "let grandfather."


    Easy to know stunned, stare big eyes, a blink does not blink staring at the old man, and then it is the inexplicable came to a family of four.


    What''s going on?


    Shen Congxuan''s eyes fell on the woman, then turned to Yi Xingzhi and glared at him fiercely.


    Yi Yi Zhi shakes his head innocently and shows his hand. He doesn''t know how this is!


    "Goddess?" Shen Congxuan stepped up to Yizhi and squeezed these two words out of her teeth.

 Chapter 653

    She put her hand on his shoulder, and her eyes fell on the woman who was standing beside the old man with a clever smile and a gentle smile.


    The woman looks very beautiful, delicate and small, giving people a feeling of small birds depending on people. Especially her eyes, which are slightly inverted triangle charming eyes, have a kind of feeling that will hook people.


    Look at the affinity between her and the old man. It''s obvious that the old man likes her very much. And I''m still here today. It''s obvious that the old man has a purpose.


    Should not


    Shen Congxuan''s mind quickly crossed an idea, and then the hand on the shoulder of easy to know made a great effort, holding the lump of meat on the shoulder of easy to know.


    "Ah, bah!" he said


    A disdainful face spat, "my eyes are much more beautiful than her, young master, I will be so insightless? Pain, pain! Let go, let go, my meat is almost pinched by you. I said Miss Shen, can we stop using force at any time? If I go on like this, I''ll be the ghost of your men one day. "


    Shen Congxuan raised a smirk and took back her hand on her shoulder with satisfaction. For the first time, she nodded, "no problem. Next time, I''ll be lighter."


    I''ll go!


    I lost her a white eye.


    "Rong Lao, who are these two?" Hao Dongliang looks at Yi Zhi and Shen Congxuan and asks Mr. Rong with a smile.


    "This is my grandson Yi Xingzhi. Xingzhi, come and call someone. " The old man called Yi Xingzhi and said solemnly.


    Yi Zhi steps over and pulls Shen Congxuan together.


    "This is your uncle Hao, aunt Hao." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Good uncle? Good aunt With a smile, he looked at Hao Dongliang and his wife. Then he turned to the man beside them and said, "needless to say, this must be a good brother." Then he looked at the woman beside him and said, "good sister? Or a good sister? "


    Smiling, the woman stretched out her right hand to him and said in a gentle and pleasant voice, "Hello, I''m Hao Xiao. Just call me Xiao."


    "How small?" Yi Xingzhi looked at her with intriguing and unfathomable eyes, then "puffed" out with a smile, stretched out his right hand to hold her, "Yi Xingzhi."


    Looking at the playful smile at the corner of his mouth, Hao Xiao''s face turned pale red. Then he looked at Shen Congxuan beside him and nodded with a smile.


    Lao Cheng went to Yi Zhi and said to Shen Congxuan seriously, "Miss Shen, the car has been arranged."


    "Oh, granddad Cheng, I''ve said all about it. I''ll send her back by myself later. Why are you in such a hurry to take us apart? Let me tell you, my mother and Shen Guotao have decided us. If you tear us apart, my mother will settle with you! " He said to Lao Cheng in a huff.


    Shen Congxuan held out her right hand to Hao Xiao with a friendly face. "Hello, I''m Shen Congxuan, her girlfriend."


    With a smile of her best friend, Hao Xiao reached out to hold each other.


    However, as soon as she shook her hand, she only heard a cry of "ah", and then her face turned white with a look of pain.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter? " As soon as Qin Suqing saw her daughter''s white face and pain, she hurried to her side and asked nervously and anxiously.


    Shen Congxuan immediately released her hand, looked at Hao Xiao with an apologetic look on her face, and repeatedly apologized, "sorry, sorry, I may have too much strength. Sorry, sorry, I''m used to such strength. Are you ok? Didn''t it hurt? "


    Hao Xiao shook his head, raised a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Well, my girlfriend, she''s a martial arts practitioner. She''s a roughneck. Maybe she doesn''t know how to handle it. Good sister, you don''t have the same opinion with her. How about that? Didn''t you hurt the bone? Or call the doctor? " Easy to know a face of concern said.


    The old man''s brow had been twisted into a ball, and his eyes were full of displeasure. He is not satisfied with either Yi Zhi or Shen Congxuan.


    Shen Congxuan, in particular, is so rude that she doesn''t have the temperament and image that a girl should have.


    Shen Guofu''s daughter?


    What''s the matter with Rong Hua? Why do you take a fancy to this girl? He is neither polite nor cultivated, just like a wild girl. How can I get into the Yi family like this?


    "Xingzhi!" The old man called Yi Xingzhi in a deep voice, and his tone was a little biting.


    Yi Yi Zhi immediately turned his eyes and looked at him, "Hey, grandfather, what do you want? You said, "I''m listening!"


    The old man glanced at Shen Congxuan and said to Yizhi, "it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back. Today is Chinese New Year. Don''t hang out like usual. Your parents are still waiting for you to celebrate the new year. "


    "Ah?" Yi Zhi looked at him in amazement. "No, grandfather, didn''t you say that Xuanxuan and I would spend the new year with you?""No!" The old man said in a deep voice, "Rong Si will be back soon. Go back early


    "Oh," she said with a sullen face, "well, I''ll pay New Year''s greetings to my grandfather the day after tomorrow. Well, grandfather, I''ll tell you something. I''ll tell you something in advance. You''ll be very happy. My brother... "


    "All right!" The old man interrupted him with a face of lingsu, and his silent eyes stared at him like a lion, "I know what you''re going to say. Go back and tell your mother about your business, which has yet to be discussed. "


    "Ah?" Easy to know pretended to look at him, blinking a pair of innocent eyes, confused and asked, "grandfather, what''s the matter with me?"


    The old man stared at him, "Xingzhi, it''s almost OK. It''s not enough for you to behave in front of your grandfather. "


    Yi Zhi grinned, "yes, grandfather! I''ll back off the little one. Good uncle, good aunt, good brother, good sister, you have a good time, I will not disturb you


    Then he took Shen Congxuan''s hand and walked towards the door.


    Rong Si''s car drove into the yard, stopped, got off and went to the side of the co driver''s seat, opened the door for Yan Zi Tong, "get off."


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath, calms his mood at the moment, and gets out of the car.


    "Brother, eyes!" As soon as he saw Yan Zi Tong, he raised a flower like smile and trotted toward her.


    Shen Congxuan looks at Yan Zi Tong beside Rong Si. Her first feeling is: beauty! It is worthy of the word goddess. The second thought is: so familiar? Where have you met?


    Easy to know instinctively want to embrace Yan Zi Tong, let a knife eye fly over.


    "Brother, I tell you, you''re finished!"

 Chapter 654

    Easy to know a face mysterious looking at Rong Si to say, then line of sight toward the direction of the room Piao go one eye.


    He suddenly understood what was going on in the room. That''s very small. My grandfather must have prepared it for his brother.


    However, his brother already has eyes!


    Now, trouble!


    Shen Congxuan also suddenly realized what the old man meant. The one in the room is definitely not for Yi Zhi. It''s for the man in front of you.


    Well, she remembered. Why do you think this beauty is so familiar? I saw her at her sister''s wedding. Although she didn''t shout or speak, she just glanced at her from a distance, but she is so beautiful that she never forgets a woman in the sky.


    Regardless of Rong Si''s fierce eyes, Yi Zhi pushes him to the side and pushes his whole body into his and Yan Zi Tong. Then he pulls Yan Zi Tong a few steps and whispers in her ear, "eyes, I''ll tell you! Come in later. Don''t be polite. Also, keep an eye on my brother. In addition, if he dares to do something I''m sorry for you, you don''t have to be polite, just kick it for me. Also, you tell me, I must be on your side. I''ll help you deal with him. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I can''t beat him. I have experts to help me now. Every minute can bring him down. Don''t be afraid. I''m on your side at any time. I''m your strong backing. Give me a murderous air and give them a bad impression. Don''t let them think that we are easy to bully. "


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him, raised a faint smile, "easy to know, what are you talking about?"


    Easy to know heavy patted his forehead, "I go! I said eyes, are you dazed by love? Where is the smart and wise Yanzi pupil? Why is my brain getting worse after I''m with my brother? But don''t worry, with me, no one dares to bully you. If anyone dares to touch you, I''ll have her hair pulled out! "


    "That''s it?" Rong Si''s voice rang out. He pulled Yan Zi Tong to his side and said coldly to Yi Zhi, "your business is done?"


    He gave him a thumbs up, "OK. Brother, I think today is definitely a grand banquet for you. There are many crises in it. But no matter what, you must not leave my eyes behind. Also, don''t be fascinated by fox spirit! If you dare to be sorry for my eyes, I will... "


    After a pause, he pulled Shen Congxuan over and said with a straight face, "she''s a black section master of Taekwondo. I let her kill you every minute! I said to do, no one can bully my eyes, my mother can''t, you can''t! Whoever dares, who I am anxious with, is my enemy! "


    Yi Zhi''s face was serious, and he didn''t mean to be a joke at all. That''s his attitude, and he did.


    For this, Yan Zitong was grateful and moved.


    Besides Yang Lihe, yizhi should be her second friend.


    Toward him raised a touch of knowing smile, slow voice said, "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "Young master!" Lao Cheng''s voice sounded respectfully behind him.


    Yi Yi Zhi suddenly made a decision and thrust the key into Shen Congxuan''s hand. "Well, you can drive back by yourself. I won''t send you back. I won''t leave for the time being. I''ll stay and help my family to kill the enemy. "


    Shen Congxuan took a look at him, then Yan Zitong, and finally nodded with a smile, "OK, I wish you success. Then I''ll go first, and then I''ll contact you. "


    "Drive carefully. Call me when you get there. Contact me again. " Yi Zhi looked at her and spat.


    Shen Congxuan made an OK gesture to him, then waved, opened the door, sat in, started the car and drove away.


    "Cheng Bo." Rong Si embraces Yan Zi Tong and walks towards the main door of the villa, calling Lao Cheng.


    "Cheng Bo." Yan Zi Tong follows Rong Si to call him.


    When Lao Cheng saw Yan Zi Tong, his eyes were slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Rong Si would bring Yan Zi Tong. What was he doing with the master?


    How could such a picture ever be similar? At the beginning, the young master was like this. The more things the master opposes, the more he wants to do.


    The master didn''t like that he was too close to Ding Xinmin, but he was not only very close to her, but also very helpful to her.


    The master hoped that he would get along well with his grandmother, but he always quarreled with her. It seems that as long as it''s what the master likes and wants, he vetoes everything and then goes in the opposite direction.


    At that time, the relationship between father and son was really stiff.


    If it wasn''t for the young lady''s advice, the master would have driven the young master out of Rong''s house.


    But in the end, the young master left home, and he left home with the woman Ding Xinmin.


    How much the young master cares about Ding Xinmin, how much the master hates Ding Xinmin.


    At the moment, Ding Xinmin''s daughter is with the young master again. You can imagine how angry the master is.


    As soon as he heard that the young master had married Ding Xinmin''s daughter, he immediately set out to come back.Looking at the Yan Zi Tong in front of him, there is no appearance of Ding Xin Min except the pair of eyes and the long image of Ding Xin min. However, only that pair of eyes, and the look and temperament between the eyebrows, are almost the same as Ding Xinmin


    No, it can be said that she is sharper than Ding Xinmin


    "young master, master..." Lao Cheng wanted to stop Yan Zitong, but when he received Rong Si''s fierce and fierce eyes, he didn''t say anything more


    "Uncle Cheng, if grandfather doesn''t want us to come back for the new year, we''ll leave now." Rong Si looked at him and said without expression


    "the master certainly hopes the young master will go home." Lao Cheng said respectfully, and then looked at Yan Zi Tong, saying nothing more


    "what?" Lao Cheng looked at him with a puzzled face


    "Oh, yes." "Tong Tong is my sister-in-law. What do I think of your manners? You don''t like her? Why? No, it''s not that you don''t like it. It''s my grandfather. If it wasn''t for your grandfather, you couldn''t have behaved like this. Why? My family has beautiful eyes, nice people, smart people and strong abilities. It''s almost perfect. Why doesn''t my grandfather like it? "


    I still have this plan

 Chapter 655

    When Rong Si saw the Hao family, his eyebrows sank without any trace, and the hand holding Yan Zi Tong clenched a little. It seems to give her strength and confidence.


    "Mr. Rong, do you mind if our family comes to your house to spend the new year?" Hao also got up from the sofa and walked towards Rongsi with an interesting smile. His line of sight falls on the Yan Zi tong body of allow four side, up and down looking at her.


    I have to admit that this woman is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. Compared with her, all the yingyingyanyan around him were eclipsed, not even the green leaves around the safflower.


    "It seems that this is Mr. Rong''s cup of milk in the evening." He looks at Yan Zi Tong playfully and vaguely, and says slowly to Rong Si.


    Yan Zi Tong''s mind flashed by that day, she gave Rong si a cup of milk instead of his coffee. Because he was having a video conference with someone, she didn''t let herself appear in the video, just handed him the cup.


    Then there''s the men''s interest in the video, and Rong Si''s unrelenting response.


    It seems that the man in front of him is the one with Rongsi video, and also the object of his last visit to Hong Kong to talk about cooperation.


    Last time I heard Rong Si say that he was Mr. Hao.


    Rong Si is about to make a sound, Yan Zi Tong scratched in the palm of his hand, indicating that he doesn''t need to make a sound, she will do.


    Rong Si side head warm look at her, raised a gentle smile.


    Yan Zi Tong had a proper professional smile. Her beautiful eyes and Hao also looked directly at her and said, "if Mr. Hao is short of a cup at night, Rong Si and I will be happy to serve you a few. Cooperation means sincerity. "


    Hao also slightly stunned for a while, a face stiff and dry looking at her, then low smile voice, looking at Rong Si said, "Rong Si, don''t you introduce such an interesting young lady?"


    Yan Zitong politely and professionally extended his right hand to him. "Hello, Mr. Hao. I''m Yan Zitong, Rong Si''s wife and his secretary."


    Rong Si''s wife is also his secretary.


    The old man was very unhappy when he heard these words. His brows twisted and his eyes darkened.


    This woman is too presumptuous. Even dare to disobey his meaning, to Rongzhai do not say, also dare to claim to be Rongsi''s wife in front of the Hao family. I don''t care about him at all!


    Presumptuous, presumptuous, too presumptuous!


    The old man was very angry, and his eyes were bursting with flames.


    Yan Zi Tong and Hao Yi have a conversation. He glances at the old man without any trace and naturally gets a panoramic view of the expression on his face.


    Then the corners of his lips raised a smile that was not easy to see.


    If there is an outsider, he will not be angry on the spot. Even if he is in a good mood, he can only get angry in his heart.


    This is out of Yan Zi Tong''s surprise, she thought that today only the three of them. So she is ready, the old man will not give her a good face, or even angry. Or it''s to scold Rong Si.


    Unexpectedly, he invited outsiders to his home!


    It''s convenient for her! It was supposed to be a Hongmen banquet for Rongsi. Now, I''m afraid I''m going to lift a stone and hit my feet, right?


    Hum!


    Yan Zi Tong coldly a hum, since you don''t respect me, it doesn''t need me to respect you.


    "Secretary?" Hao Yi looks at her with a dubious face, then turns his eyes to Rong Si, "eh, if I remember correctly, isn''t the Secretary of general Rong Teng? Last time we signed a contract, Secretary Teng signed it instead of President Rong. Why, this is... "


    He did not continue to say, just the next tone, the look at Yan Zi Tong, has been enough to explain everything.


    The implication is that Yan Zi Tong is a man who doesn''t know why and can''t tolerate his own man to use a female secretary around him. He is a person who makes a fuss. Only a good-looking appearance, in fact, is small bellied, suspicious all day long, suspected that Rong Si carrying her and female secretary mess.


    A lot of women are like this.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face was light and smiling. He didn''t take his words to heart. His eyes were still full of confident and calm eyes. He said calmly, "is there only one secretary around Mr. hao? It seems that either Mr. Hao''s business is not busy, or Mr. Hao is too busy. "


    Hao also slightly frowned, "how to use a secretary, not busy business is too buckle? Say Should I call you Secretary Yan or Mrs. Rong? "


    "It''s not working time. What does Mr. Hao think?"


    "Mrs. Rong." Hao Yi smiles at her and answers.


    "There is not much business. Naturally, there are not many people. That secretary is enough. But if Mr. Hao thinks that a secretary can work for you 24 hours a day, then one should be enough. Rong Si is compassionate to his employees. He focuses on quality. " Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at Hao Yi.Hao also was stunned by what she said. She couldn''t say a word.


    I have to say, what she said is very reasonable. He was convinced of what he said.


    Such a woman is definitely more than a beautiful vase. She is definitely a good helper for a man''s career. If he had such a beautiful and capable woman by his side, he would not go to the Yingyan.


    It''s just like going to the hall. It doesn''t matter whether you can go to the kitchen or not. It''s enough for women to go to the hall and give face to men.


    "Mr. Rong, good luck!" Hao also gave Rong si a thumbs up and said enviously.


    Rong Si returned to him with a faint smile, "Mr. Hao, I''m flattered. Make yourself at home. You are my grandfather''s guest


    "Rong Si!" The old man called Rong Si in a deep voice, and his fierce eyes were staring at Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong returns with a light smile, like a blooming flower bud, elegant and light.


    Rong Si led her to the old man.


    Seeing more and more close Yan Zi Tong, the brow of the old man also tighter, the eye color deeper.


    "Grandfather, Yan..."


    "You greet the guests." The old man interrupts his words, looking at Yan Zi Tong and says in a deep voice, "you come to the study with me, I have something to say to you. When you are old enough to see me off, you will return home. " After giving orders, he got up and went to the study.


    Rong si still wants to say what, speech Zi pupil stopped. Gently shook his head toward him, indicating that he is OK, she can handle it.


    The study


    the old man is sitting on the chair with a green face. Yan Zitong pushes the door in and stands in front of her, looking at him calmly.


    "What do you want to do? Ah! Do you know what you''re doing? " The old man yelled at her.

 Chapter 656

    Yan Zi Tong smile, a face relaxed and happy looking at him, "I didn''t want to do anything!"


    "what don''t you want to do? What were you doing? What nonsense are you talking about! Don''t you know who you are? Ah! Or don''t you take my words to heart at all? Do you want to destroy Rong Si? "


    "did I say something wrong?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him innocently and incomprehensibly, "what I said is not all the truth? I''m Rong Si''s wife. Didn''t I tell you that? Our marriage is recognized by law. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my marriage certificate next time. I''m really Rong Si''s secretary now. I don''t have to do anything about it! "


    "bang!" The old man clapped his palm heavily on the table. His sharp eyes looked at her like a falcon. His wrinkled eyes were jumping and his face was shaking. It was enough to see how angry he was at the moment


    "Yan Zi Tong!" He called her name angrily and looked at her fiercely, "you know the relationship between you and him, you still hold him! Do you have to be as willing as your mother to destroy Rong Zheng? Ah


    just like your mother destroyed Rong Zheng, do you want to destroy Rong Si


    this sentence like a bayonet into her heart, pain of her breath


    she never thought about destroying him. She cares more about Rong Si than anyone else and everything about him


    take a deep breath, look at the old man in silence, and ask, "how did my mother destroy him?"


    with a gloomy face, the old man stares at her coldly and coldly like the king of hell, "knowing that Rong Zheng has a wife and children, she still seduces him. Rong Zheng''s divorce and running away from home are all caused by your mother. I''m a son of Rong Zheng. Now I don''t even know his life or death! Rong Zheng is just a son, and I''m just a grandson like him. Do you think I''m going to make you repeat your mother''s way and destroy him? If you still have a little conscience and a little sense of shame, stop pestering him, let him go and let yourself go. It''s impossible for you two! "


    he is Rong Zheng''s son and Rong Si''s grandson. The son''s whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are unknown. Rong Si is his only hope


    and she...


    suddenly, her heart softened. Before that all the cold, all the decisive decision, at this moment, even once again collapsed


    as he said, will she really ruin her life by doing so


    the answer should be yes, yes. She''s really going to ruin her life


    "I don''t believe my mother would do this!" Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him, with a firm and absolute look on his face, "I want to listen to the truth! As long as you tell me the truth, I promise you


    "so I''m not your daughter?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him without expression. Although he is asking questions, he is sure


    "yes!" The old man said in a deep voice, "you are Rong Zheng''s daughter. I identified you and Rong Si. I don''t know what happened in the middle. Rong Zheng never came back after he left home. As for the four years in between, what happened between them, or between your mother and other men, no one knows. Now the result is that you and Rong Si are absolutely impossible! If you want to ruin Rong Si''s life, you will continue to pester him with him. As long as you have a little conscience, as long as you have a little tolerance in your heart, you will let go. "


    she specially accentuated the words "my dear grandfather". When she said these words, her eyes twinkled with strange cold. With that, without looking at the old man any more, he turned and walked towards the door


    "Yan Zi Tong!" The old man snapped her name


    he didn''t greet the guests as the old man said


    "let''s go!" He took her hand and looked like he was going to leave the house


    "Rong Si, stop for me!" The old man sternly restrained him, glared at Yan Zi Tong, and said harshly to Rong Si, "come in, I have something to say to you!"


    Rong Si looked at her and said, "remember what you said.""Of course," she said with a smile


    Let four into the study, Yan Zi Tong conveniently shut the door, raised a touch of people just right decent smile toward the Hao family.


    Yi Zhi has left, and Lao Cheng arranges for someone to send him back to Yi''s home. No matter how much he didn''t want to do, he didn''t dare to do it against the old man. And he believed that Rong Si would not hurt his family''s eyes.


    As a result, when I left, I had a crush on Rong Si.


    "What''s the misunderstanding between Mrs. Rong and Mr. Rong? What can I do for you? " Hao also sits on the sofa and looks at Yan Zi Tong with a meaningful smile.


    Originally, Rong Si asked Lao Cheng to take Hao Jiasi to visit Rong''s house. I don''t know how Hao also turned back.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile and says slowly, "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s not a problem. Rong Si is solving it. Mr. Hao''s kindness is appreciated. If there''s anything that''s not well received, please ask Mr. Hao and his parents and Miss Hao to be more generous. "


    Hao also picked up her eyebrows and raised a playful smile. Her peach blossom eyes looked directly at her. "It''s a man''s blessing to marry you."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The study


    the old man''s fierce eyes were staring at Rong Si, the wrinkles on his face were shaking slightly, and his eyes were dark, "tell me what you are doing now!"


    "Doing what I should be doing." Rong Si did not hesitate to answer.

 Chapter 657

    "What should you do?" The old man glared at him fiercely, and his eyes seemed to be shooting fire. "Is this what you should do? Ah! You have to learn from your father, do not do, do not do all! What''s the end of your dad now, don''t you know? Up to now, I don''t know my whereabouts, life or death! It is because he is infatuated with the woman Ding Xinmin! It''s better for you now, not only to follow his old way, but also to go beyond him! "


    The old man gasped heavily, his chest heaved violently, "speak! Why don''t you talk! "


    "What am I going to say?" Rong Si looked at him calmly, "don''t my grandfather object to what I want to say and do? What else can I say? I know what I''m doing, just do what I want to do! "


    "You..." The old man stared at him angrily and pointed his finger to the tip of his nose, "do you have to go to the end like your father to repent! Can you have a result with her? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is a result or not. The important thing is that I am her only relative at any time. Grandfather can not recognize her, I can not ignore her Rong Si looked at him firmly, "this is my attitude. And I''m sure dad will come back. "


    "Rong Si!" The old man looked at him with gnashing teeth and said with a gloomy face, "you don''t have to be angry with me! What''s good about her? Ah, it''s worth fighting with your grandfather? You have been calm and rational since you were a child. Why is it so irrational this time? "


    "Because she is my relative!" Rong Si said without hesitation.


    "Relatives?" The old man repeated these two words, his eyes were a little blank, "what about grandfather? Isn''t grandfather your relative? "


    "Grandfather has always been. I can listen to my grandfather for other things, but I can''t do this. I won''t let her go and I won''t ignore her. " Rong Si expresses his attitude firmly.


    The old man was stunned, and his body shook slightly. Looking at Rong Si''s eyes, he was confused. It seemed that for a moment, the whole person was confused and couldn''t find the direction.


    After a long silence, he nodded to Rong Si, "OK, you''ve grown up and your wings are hard. You can''t listen to your grandfather. I can''t take care of your business. You decide for yourself. You go out and leave me alone


    He waved to Rong Si, indicating that he could go out.


    Looking at his confused and helpless expression, Rong Si took a deep breath and said to him in a good voice, "grandfather..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it." The old man interrupted and waved his hand, "today is Chinese New Year. I haven''t been home for several years. I just want to have a good, happy new year. There are still guests at home. I don''t want them to see jokes. Since you insist on doing so, I can''t be strong with you. All right, give me time to think about it. You go out first and help me to recruit guests. Let the old man come in. "


    A face is weak and helpless to sit down on the chair, to allow Si to say.


    His tone eased a little, no longer so tough, it seems that some were allowed to speak.


    Rong Si didn''t say anything more. He just took a deep look at him and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yi Zhizhi gets home, Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang sit on the sofa. See easy to know, Rong Hua toward him hard stare past one eye.


    Yi Zhi angrily touched his nose and stepped towards them, "Hey, Lao Yi, how can you make your wife angry? Look at that face. It''s as black as a Bao. It''s not beautiful! "


    "Do you know how to come back? Ah Rong Hua rebuked him lightly, his face full of anger.


    It''s almost half a month since I went to Rongsi and yanzitong that day, and then yanzitong picked up and took refuge with Yi Meiling. If it wasn''t for the Spring Festival today, he really didn''t want to come back.


    But now it''s better. The man who can cure his family has come back, and is obviously on his side. He is not afraid of anything now. With his grandfather''s support, what is he afraid of!


    With a smile of a dandy disciple, "whew", he sat down next to Yi Jianzhang, took an orange from the tea table, peeled it and said, "my mother. First of all, I''m following your way to associate with Shen Congxuan. Second, I have to visit my grandfather! He... "


    "What are you talking about?" Easy to know words haven''t finished, Rong Hua urgent interrupt, sharp eyes such as awn general staring at him, "you go to the public house?"


    He nodded, "Aha! I just came back from my grandfather. I didn''t go alone. I went with Shen Congxuan. "


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll shoot you!" Rong Hua picks up a pillow and smashes it towards Yi Zhihen.


    Easy to know "whoosh", steady catch pillow, continue to eat as if nothing happened to orange, to the side of Yi Jianzhang said, "Lao Yi, your wife menopause is coming. You have to take good care of it. Don''t let him get angry with me! I''m still in my puberty. If I leave a shadow that can''t be erased, it''s a matter of a lifetime. "Rong Hua is still making a dull fire for yesterday''s Rong Zheng affair. The whole person is just like a fire source. Whoever provokes him will die


    it''s easy to know that she was hit by the muzzle of the gun, which directly ignited her fire


    "easy to learn!" Rong Hua stood up from the sofa and looked down at him. His eyes were full of anger. "Go to the study and kneel for me. Kneel for less than 12 hours, and don''t get up for me!"


    "I''ll go!" "I know a low curse," mother, today''s New Year! You asked me to kneel? How old I am


    "again, kneel for 24 hours!" Rong Hua said without expression


    "Rong Hua..."


    "shut up!" Yi Jianzhang wants to intercede for Yi Xingzhi. Rong Hua interrupts directly and stares at him with red eyes. "If you dare to say a word for him, you will kneel together!"


    "easy to learn!" Rong Hua grits her teeth and shouts his name. She is angry. She picks up a thing on the tea table and throws it at Yi Zhi

 Chapter 658

    Yi Zhi covers the back of his head. His hands are wet and the pain comes from the back of his head. When he took it, he saw the red blood in his hands, and the pungent smell of blood got into his nose.


    His body shook.


    Yi Jianzhang first finds something wrong. What Rong Hua is holding is a crystal ashtray, which hits on the back of Yi Zhizhi''s head. It''s strange that the back of his head is not broken.


    "Rong Hua, are you crazy! What are you doing? Is this the fate of knowledge? " Yi Jianzhang roars at Rong Hua and walks towards Yi Zhizhi.


    Yi Yi Zhi looks at the blood in his hand and raises his eyes to Rong Hua. His eyes are very complicated, lost, confused, helpless, painful, and finally despair.


    The back of the head is still bleeding. I know I''m wearing a beige coat today. In an instant, the clothes were dyed red.


    Yi Jianzhang pressed the back of Yi Xingzhi''s head and said, "come on, prepare the car!"


    Yi Jianzhang was pushed away by Yi Yizhi, and he whitewashed his face. Step by step, he came to Rong Hua. His eyes were staring at her, and he said coldly, "the ashtray is too useless. You should throw a knife."


    Rong Hua looked at his hand full of blood, as well as the red white collar, was also scared. Her face was pale. Looking at Yi Jianzhang''s eyes full of sudden guilt and heartache, she said to Yi Jianzhang, "you still don''t want to send him to the hospital!"


    "Master, the car is ready." The servant came forward and said with a trembling face.


    Yi Jianzhang once again covers the back of Yi Xingzhi''s head and pulls him toward the door, "to the hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    Rongzhai


    the old man sat on the chair, and Lao Cheng stood respectfully beside him, with a slight bow of 30 degrees.


    "Lao Cheng, do you think it''s wrong for me to do so?" The old man sighed and looked at him helplessly.


    "The master must have made the right decision." The old man said without thinking.


    The old man thought for a moment, then shook his head, "no! I didn''t think about what I did this time. I didn''t expect Rong Si to have such deep feelings for her. He had to defend her against me. No, I have to find another way. It has to be better than that. "


    Looking at the old man, Lao Cheng looks like he wants to talk and stop. He seems to have something to say.


    "If you have something to say, don''t give up." The old man looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, I''m afraid to say that. You''re angry." Lao Cheng looks at him carefully.


    "OK, you say, I''m not angry." The old man made a promise.


    Lao Cheng looked at him, thought for a moment, and said seriously, "master, in my opinion, you recognize Miss Yan."


    The old man''s brow twisted up and his eyes looked at him silently, "you mean..."


    Lao Cheng nodded, "according to the young master''s temperament now, it must be soft rather than hard. This character is really following the young master. Besides, master, you have also said that young master has deep feelings for Miss Yan now. Even here, I would rather disobey you than protect Miss Yan. Then why don''t we follow him? "


    The old man didn''t speak. Instead, he thought seriously and nodded, "I was thinking about this just now. It''s just a little hesitant to do it. If you think that she can break their minds, it''s not a way. That is... "


    The brow that just comfortable spread twisted again, full face of melancholy.


    This is not a simple thing to recognize.


    "I''ll think again, think again!" The old man said to himself, "Xingzhi, have you been sent back?"


    "It''s back."


    "Rong Hua is more and more arrogant now, ignoring others." The old man said slightly displeased, "even I dare to cheat. It''s more and more shameful! I have to take advantage of Xingzhi this time to frustrate her spirit! No one can hold her now! "


    "Miss has been in such a temper since she was a child. Only the master and the young master can control her. Young master... " At this point, Lao Cheng stopped and sighed.


    At the mention of Rong Zheng, the old man''s face was not very good. He sank again, and his eyes were not good.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua''s car is driving fast on the road. There are few vehicles and few people on the road for the Spring Festival.


    She holds the steering wheel, her feet step on the accelerator, her eyes are gloomy and cold, just like the devil who has just climbed out of hell, and her whole body is cold.


    Yi Jianzhang sent Yi Xingzhi to the hospital, but she didn''t go with her. On the one hand, she was really scared. On the other hand, she is in a bad mood.


    Now even his own son dares to fight against her and doesn''t pay attention to her.


    She Rong Hua, in this life, except for the old man, no one dares to shout with her. She always follows her. She says that no one dares to say two. She says to go east, no one dares to go west.


    Except for one Qin Tian''en, I''ve been against her for half my life. In the end, I didn''t fight her. I didn''t lose completely.But now?


    All things, did not follow her paved track.


    Rong Si is against her, and another Yan Zi Tong appears. Now even his own son dares to shout at her.


    What makes her even more angry is Rong Zheng. After so many years, he is still so stubborn.


    The car drove into the villa.


    "Ma''am, why are you here today?" The servant was surprised to see Rong Hua.


    I came here yesterday. Today is Chinese New Year. Why did she come here?


    In the past 20 years or so, my wife has not been here many times, five or six times a year. But this time I came here for two days.


    "Well." Rong Hua answered coldly. Without looking at the servant more, she strode towards the fixed direction.


    Rong Zheng is sitting in a wheelchair, holding the photo left by Rong Hua yesterday. Looking at Ding Xinmin''s mother and daughter in the photo, he says to himself, "Xinmin, I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t ask you to help me, you wouldn''t be misunderstood by them, and you wouldn''t have left so early. I''m afraid I can''t repay the kindness I owe you in my life. If there''s a chance, I''ll pay you back in my next life. Your daughter must be a good child, as smart and beautiful as you. Si''er has a good eye for her. You can rest assured that they will be fine. The frustrations are only temporary and will pass. All one''s life, one has come from the ups and downs. After leaving, there will be a bright future. Unexpectedly, your daughter has become my daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see her in my life. "


    "Oh Rong Hua''s gloomy sneer rang out, followed by the strange irony, "brother, don''t worry, Yan Zi tong can''t be your daughter-in-law in this life!"

 Chapter 659

    She quickly steps to Rong Zheng, grabs the photo in his hand, tears it into pieces, and then throws it on Rong Zheng''s face.


    The gnashing of teeth made her not a graceful and elegant Rong Hua, but an ugly woman with a ferocious and twisted face. Her eyes in addition to hate or hate, if this moment appears in front of her is not Ding Xinmin''s photo, but her own words, Rong Hua will certainly tear her to pieces like a photo.


    Rong Zheng is not angry because she tore up the photo. Eyes, so no expression changes to look at her, do not speak, just so silent, like a pool of stagnant water to look at her.


    Looking at his calm but full of hate eyes, Rong Hua trembled. But in front of him showed a pair of arrogant and publicity, but also with angry eyes straight God with him.


    Rong Zheng stares at her for two minutes. Then he takes back his sight and puts together the photos that she tore into pieces.


    Not all the pieces fell on him. Many of them fell on the ground. Rong Zheng bent down and picked up the pieces one by one, put them on his legs and put them together patiently.


    Seeing this, the muscles on Rong Hua''s face were shaking, her eyelids were jumping, her forehead was bulging with maggot like ugly veins, her eyes were red, as if she were possessed.


    Hands tightly clenched into fists, joints white, and even issued a "click" sound.


    "Rong Zheng, the more you care about Ding Xinmin, the more I want to destroy her daughter!" She looked at Rong Zheng with bloody eyes and said with gnashing teeth, "your attitude determines how much and how much she suffers."


    Rong Zheng lowered his head and continued to piece together the photos. With a casual face, he said, "you''re free. If the two children can''t even bear this difficulty, it can only show that they have no chance. My own son, I believe he has the ability. Rong Hua, if you don''t like it, you won''t be their opponent. Then you will be the one who has nothing


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a man!" Rong Hua looked at him with gloomy eyes, "I will also let you know who is the man who has nothing! Do you know how many people hate Ding Xinmin? It''s definitely not just me and Qin Tianen! As much as they hate Ding Xinmin, they hate her daughter. Like me, they will transfer their hatred for Ding Xinmin to her daughter. Do you think she will have a better life in the future? "


    The photos have been put together, but they can''t be restored to the original.


    Rong Zheng still didn''t look up and said, "people''s life is long or short. However, regardless of the length, there will always be difficulties. As long as they have this heart, they will be able to exclude everything. So many people hate Xin Min, it can only show that they are just as vicious as you


    "Oh Rong Hua smiles, but he is crazy. His eyes are full of resentment and stare at Rong Zheng, "my thoughts are vicious? Rong Zheng, who raised your son these years? If it wasn''t for me, would he live to this day? Can he achieve what he is now? You know how much I don''t like to see Qin Tianen, but just because he is your son, I regard him as my own and bring him up. I even married for him when I was nearly forty. How can you blame me now? "


    "As if you were yourself?" Rong Zheng laughed, full of sarcasm and ridicule, "Rong Hua, are you really good to Si''er for caring about him and loving him? Don''t I know you? You raise Wanan son in order to compete with Qin Tianen. 2¡¢ Isn''t it just to hold me back? In your eyes, Si''er is just a pawn you use! Don''t sing so well here. You don''t have such noble sentiment. You never do anything that is not good for you


    Rong Hua stares at him, her eyes are almost staring out, even her blood vessels are bursting. It was an unspeakable feeling that made her uncomfortable.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth angrily and said to Rong Zheng, "in that case, you can stay here! Since I can''t get you, no one can get you! But at least I won, didn''t I? You are in my hands now, I can still talk to you and see you. These are things that no one else can do. Whether it''s Buding Xinmin or Rongsi, they are the same. Ding Xinmin is dead. You are separated forever. Her daughter is hating you now. She hates you for making her and Rong Si have no future. "


    "Rong Hua, you are wrong again!" Rong Zheng looks at her calmly and says, "although I haven''t seen Tong Tong, I know she won''t hate me. She is Xinmin''s daughter, I know Xinmin, her daughter must be beautiful, kind and wise with her. You can deceive them for a while, but not for a lifetime. They will know everything soon, and you will not be the one in the future, Rong Hua


    Rong Hua''s brain kernel is jumping and even buzzing, with a feeling of bursting.


    In the past two days, she was not in a good mood. She wanted to find a breakthrough to vent her depressed fire. So she came here and wanted to get satisfaction and pleasure from Rong Zheng.Who let him let himself unhappy, let her depressed.


    She wanted to see him hysterical, to see him plead with her, to see him in pain.


    However, all she expected did not happen, or even the opposite. He was watching her hysteria, her pain, her struggle and her jokes.


    Yeah, joke.


    It seems that in his eyes, her whole life is just a smile, like a clown. She dances there by herself and feels that she has mastered everything, but she doesn''t think that she has nothing but a joke.


    This makes Rong Hua, who is always arrogant and conceited, nearly collapse and get mad. He wants to vent but can''t find the exit at all.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha..." Rong Hua suddenly burst into a loud laugh, which was almost crazy and reverberated in the room like a magic sound, giving people a kind of sensational feeling.


    Her eyes are like ghosts. She stares at Rong Zheng and says strangely, "brother, I don''t seem to have told you anything. My son is 21 years old. He... "


    Said pause for a while, and then bent close to him, cold eyes and he looked at each other, less than five centimeters, the corner of the lip raised a grim smile, a word said, "he is yours!"

 Chapter 660

    Rong Zheng was stunned. He looked at Rong Hua with his eyes straight. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    See this, Rong Hua''s face raised a smug and arrogant smile. At this moment, when she saw the surprise on Rong Zheng''s face, her heart was full of satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Do you feel nervous and scared at last?


    However, the shock on Rong Zheng''s face was only two seconds. He began to smile low, which made Rong Hua''s hair tremble. She could not help shivering and said to Rong Zheng, "I know, you must say that you have never had a relationship with me. But don''t forget, there is another technology in the world called artificial pregnancy, Xingzhi. It''s yours! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    Rong Hua''s smile was ferocious and crazy, as if he had won the world. To be exact, it should be to get Rong Zheng and finally step on him.


    Rong Zheng continued to smile low. The smile was full of sarcasm and ridicule. Looking at Rong Hua, he said, "Rong Hua, I didn''t seem to tell you anything. That is, after giving birth to Rong Si, I had a ligation operation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Hua froze, at that moment, the whole person seemed to be frozen in general, and would not move. Her face is still open and arrogant smile, but also rigid at this moment.


    That expression, that look, say how terrible there is terror, like a ghost in general. And then in an instant, she collapsed.


    "Rong Zheng!" She roared at him, slapped him heavily in the face, grabbed the pieces on his legs and threw them away.


    She seems to be crazy. She doesn''t have the usual elegance and completely deals with madness.


    "Toward Rong Zheng fierce roar way," this is you force me, you force me! You''ll regret it. I''ll make them live a better life than death. Will be tens of millions of times more painful than me! I do what I say! "


    With that, he glared maliciously at Rong Zheng and left the door.


    Her car is speeding on the road. Fortunately, no one has no car on the road. If it''s unusual, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    When Yi Jianzhang got home, he didn''t see Rong Hua.


    After ten stitches on the back of the brain, the hair of the whole back of the brain was removed. The doctor suggested that it is best to be hospitalized for observation, which is also what Yi Jianzhang meant. But I know I don''t want to. I have to leave the hospital.


    Yi Jianzhang couldn''t get over him. Thinking that today is the new year''s day, it''s really not good for him to live in the hospital.


    The doctor gave a lot of medicine, and told some precautions, can only agree.


    After she got home, she went back to her room without saying a word, locked the door, and didn''t say a word to Yi Jianzhang. The whole person seemed to wilt. Looking at his back, Yi Jianzhang felt distressed.


    My son, of course, hurt himself.


    He didn''t know what happened to Rong Hua. He was so angry at that time. She used to be arbitrary, but now she has violence.


    In the past, although she was a little bossy, she was not unreasonable. But if the reason conflicts with her interests, she will choose her interests in the most effective way.


    But now, she seems to care nothing but interests. Even her son, she does not hesitate to push out to become her work.


    Yi Jianzhang actually has some objections. He sees Gao Zhan''s unhappy marriage with Shen Congyan. Although Shen Congyan has Gao Zhan in her heart, Gao Zhan doesn''t have her at all. Perhaps more is Gao Zhan''s dissatisfaction with Rong Hua and her desire to control him.


    He also saw the fate of Gao Yujin.


    For Rong Hua, once she has lost her available value, she will abandon you without hesitation and let you become an abandoned chess player.


    Obviously, Gao Yujin has become her abandoned son. Gao Zhan is also fast, so now she''s putting her mind on her son again.


    While Yi Jianzhang loves his family, he has nothing to do with Rong Hua''s behavior.


    Many times, there is such a big difference between consanguinity and non consanguinity.


    Yi Jianzhang is the uncle of Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin. They are closely related. But Rong Hua is only an aunt. There is no blood relationship between them. Therefore, she naturally will not have a trace of heartache and pity.


    But Yi Jianzhang is different. He is in this mood. Otherwise, he won''t hide some things about Gao Yujin from Rong Hua. Anyway, it''s all his blood. It''s his niece. Even if it''s not Gao Cheng''s daughter, she is Yi Meiling''s daughter.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Rong Hua has long known that Gao Yujin is not Gao Cheng''s daughter. It''s just that she''s too lazy to bother with him. Or to be more accurate, her whole mind is tormenting Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, and Rong Zheng. She doesn''t have the heart to care about those little things with Yi Jianzhang.


    Yi Jianzhang is sitting on the sofa, smoking fiercely. All the servants were demobilized. He was the only one in the big room.During the Spring Festival, naturally there will be no mood. His mind is full of the scene that Rong Hua takes up the ashtray and smashes Yi Xingzhi, and the blood of Yi Xingzhi.


    His face was gloomy and clouded.


    The ashtray on the front tea table is full of cigarette ends. At the moment, he smokes more than half of the cigarette in his hand. Tengteng spits out a big circle of smoke, brows tightly, the whole person seems to be full of anger, waiting for a critical point, and then "bang" burst out.


    When Rong Hua got home, it was almost nine o''clock. He smelled the pungent smell of smoke and frowned.


    Such a large space can have such a pungent smell of smoke. How many cigarettes did he smoke.


    However, at this moment, she was not in the mood to care how many cigarettes he smoked. Even if he died, she would not care.


    Her brain is full of empty Zheng to say that sentence: after giving birth to Rong Si, I did ligation operation.


    He had a ligation! He had a ligation!


    Of course, Yizhi is definitely not Rong Zheng, he is Yi Jianzhang''s kind. The reason why she said this is to stimulate Rong Zheng, for a bite of evil, just want to see him shocked and then furious.


    Then she became a clown again.


    He''s ligated, so there''s no sperm.


    Oh!


    At that moment, Rong Hua had an impulse to strangle him.


    I have no power to take a look at Yi Jianzhang. I walk towards the stairs, ready to go back to my room.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Yi Jianzhang looked at her back and said in a deep voice.


    "Is Xingzhi OK?" Rong Hua asked faintly.


    Yi Jianzhang picks up the ashtray on the tea table and throws it at Rong Hua.

 Chapter 661

    Looking at the ashtray flying towards her, Rong Hua''s mind was blank for a moment.


    Ashtray "swish" fly from her cheek, almost wipe her cheek fly past. She could even feel the "whoosh" sound, and then only heard the "bang" sound. The ashtray smashed heavily on the stair railing in front of her and broke to the ground.


    "Yi Jianzhang, you are crazy!" Rong Hua''s white face roars at Yi Jianzhang.


    How dare he be rough with himself!


    Yi Jianzhang has a gloomy, iron blue face, eyes like a wolf, and looks at her in dark green. "Do you know you''re crazy? Ah! Didn''t you ask me if Xingzhi is OK? I''ll let you have a try. Is that ok! You should thank me for being a little sensible now, or the ashtray will hit you in the head! "


    Yi Jianzhang is really angry this time. Looking at his son''s blood and his sin, no one who is a father will not be distressed. Think about these years, Rong Hua''s overbearing and bossy, it is simply out of breath.


    Rong Hua''s anger was also in her heart at the moment. Every word Rong Zheng said to her was engraved in her mind like a knife. Now, Yi Jianzhang is still angry with her.


    This man, since she knew him and married him, was always gentle and obedient to her. For her words, there will not be a trace of refutation and disapproval, as long as she said, he is unconditional obedience.


    But now, he not only dare to shout to him, but also dare to be rude to her. This let Rong Hua that group of Teng Teng anger burning flames "whew" of a dart up, almost burning her whole person, about to burn her to ashes.


    "Whew", Rong Hua strides in front of him. Without saying a word, he raises his hand to Yi Jianzhang, which is a slap in the face. Then he pointed to the tip of his nose and scolded angrily: "Yi Jianzhang, I don''t care if you are crazy or not. I tell you this is the first time, the last time, and the only time! Next time, try it! Yizhi is not only your son, but also my son! Since I am his mother, I have the right to control him! If he doesn''t listen to me, I''ll take care of him until he listens to me! I tell you, you''d better not interfere in my son, or you''ll get out of this house! Has the final say when I have this family, and I can''t speak what you can do!


    She just pointed to Yi Jianzhang''s nose and scolded without any face, as if she were scolding a turtle grandson. In her eyes, Yi Jianzhang is not her husband at all, but her dog.


    Over the years, Yi Jianzhang has put up with her. For the sake of the harmony of the family, he really thinks that everything Rong Hua does is for his good and for the sake of his Yi family. So, bear with her everywhere, let her.


    However, his forbearance did not make her aware of it. Instead, she took it for granted. She is more and more upright and strong, more and more autocratic, even can be said to be one person alone, the status of self-esteem.


    In her opinion, everyone should follow her and obey her. As long as it is what she said, anyone should obey unconditionally and do it.


    Yi Jianzhang has a green face, eyes staring at her, coldly said, "this family name is Yi, not Rong! If you want to get out, you should get out! "


    Rong Hua once again froze, how did not expect that Yi Jianzhang would say such words to her.


    In her opinion, Yi Jianzhang is a man who has no opinion but her life.


    But now, he let her go!


    "Yi Jianzhang!" Rong Hua seems to be greatly stimulated by the sky. He stares at him with anger and grins. He roars at him and raises his hand to him again.


    This time, she failed to wave her hand to Yi Jianzhang''s face. In mid air, she was caught by Yi Jianzhang.


    He looked at her coldly and coldly, and said coldly, "Rong Hua, things can''t be different. Don''t go too far! "


    "Too much?" Rong Hua repeated these two words, then quickly hit Yi Jianzhang''s other cheek with his free hand.


    It''s another solid slap. In this quiet space, it''s so clear and loud.


    This is not Yi Jianzhang''s face, but his dignity.


    As a man, for so many years, there was almost no dignity in front of her. Now she even slapped her two ears, which made Yi Jianzhang''s fire that had been suppressed for more than 20 years rush out.


    He raised his hand and threw a slap on Rong Hua''s face without hesitation. He pointed to the gate and said in a deep voice, "get out of Yi''s house for me!"


    Rong Hua glared at him, raised a sneer, and said, "Yi Jianzhang, this family has not been easy since I married in. Last name Rong! Without me, Rong Hua, could Yi Jianzhang have today''s identity? Can your Yi family have today''s status? You can have today, all I hold up! Yi Jianzhang, if I can hold you so high, I can throw you back! Don''t believe you can try! I let the birch leave you, still live high above, the wind crane! But if you leave me, you will not be Yi Jianzhang now. Also, don''t forget that the GAOs are still counting on me! So, you''d better figure out who you are and put yourself in the right place. In that case, let me hear it a second time. I promise, I will do what I sayWith that, he cuts Yi Jianzhang hard and goes to the stairs.


    When I lifted my eyes, I saw Yi Zhi standing on the corridor on the second floor, looking at them without expression.


    I don''t know when he stood there, how many conversations he heard and whether he saw the fight between them.


    Rong Hua wrung her eyebrows and her eyes were gloomy.


    Easy to know a cold smile, and then a cool glance Rong Hua, did not say a word, turned.


    "I know, you stop!" Rong Hua lives in Yi Xingzhi with a deep voice, and then strides up the stairs.


    Yi Zhi stops, turns around and looks at her without expression. The reflection in that eye is a wisp of hate that cannot be erased.


    "What else can I do for you?" Cold without a trace of emotion looking at her asked.


    "I ask you, how did you know when grandfather came back! What did you say in front of your grandfather? " Rong Hua looked at him fiercely, and then said, "I don''t care what idea you have in mind. In a word, what happened between you and Shen Congxuan is a fact."

 Chapter 662

    Easy to know did not speak, just a cool glance at her, and then walked towards his room without expression, even a word lazy to talk to her.


    Seeing his attitude, Rong Hua gritted his teeth and wanted to give him a slap. But looking at the white gauze wrapped in the back of his head and the blood oozing out, his brow twisted into a ball.


    Finally did not say anything, turned into his study.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongzhai


    when the old man came out of his study again, his attitude changed a little. Not as tough as before, and no longer treat Yan Zi Tong coldly.


    Maybe on the one hand, we should consider Rong Si, on the other hand, we should also consider that the Hao family is still there, and it''s not good to make the guests laugh.


    This big dinner is quite pleasant.


    After dinner, the old man gave red envelopes to all the four young people.


    Yan Zi Tong guesses that the old man''s attitude has changed suddenly. He still hates her so much before. How can he change after chatting with Rong Si? What did Cheng Rongsi say to him?


    She was curious, but this was not the best time to ask him. I''ll ask him later. In her opinion, the old man is so stubborn that he can never compromise. There must be something in mind.


    However, no matter what his idea is, Yan Zi Tong means: soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. Now that I have made up my mind, I will never change it.


    The old man sat with them for a while, and then called Hao Dongliang and his wife away. He said that he would give the space to their young people and let them have a good time, and they would not join in the fun.


    Rong Si and Hao also have cooperation on the project. In addition, he should have signed the contract himself last time. But because Yan Zitong was injured, he rushed back and asked Teng Jinghao to sign the contract for him.


    Hao also said nothing about it.


    Yan Zi Tong is a person with sense of propriety and body. Although she has roughly guessed the intention of the old man, she will never show anything on her face.


    From the beginning to the end, she was decent, elegant and friendly, greeting the Hao brothers and sisters with a professional smile.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions and behaviors at all. She just cares about Rong Si and believes in him.


    Rong Si has cooperation with Hao family, she will never drag him down. Moreover, she also wanted to see what it meant for the Hao family to come to Rongzhai today. The most important thing is Hao Xiao''s idea.


    This is a very beautiful woman, very feminine, give people a dignified noble elegant, especially that pair of eyes, there is always a hook meaning, looking at people, give people a feeling of infatuation.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that if she is a man, she will be seduced by her eyes.


    Hao Xiao''s behavior is very decent, and there is nothing wrong with her. She is very polite to her, and has never been obedient to Rong Si. She sits quietly beside Hao Yi.


    "Mr. Rong, do we just sit here?" With a smile, Hao also looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks Rong Si, "what''s the schedule for Rong and Mrs. Rong next? I don''t want to just sit and stare. "


    "What''s Mr. Hao''s suggestion?" Rong Si holds Yan Zi Tong''s hand and looks at Hao Yi calmly. Then a meaningful smile rises from the corner of his lips and says, "how about I help Hao arrange a cup of nutritious milk?"


    Hao Yi''s eyes slowly moved to Yan Zi Tong and raised an ambiguous smile, "like Mrs. Rong? I don''t usually drink too much. "


    Rong Si''s brow faintly frowned.


    Yan Zi Tong shakes his hand, looks at Hao Yiyang with a gentle smile, and says slowly, "we don''t dare to arrange it for Mr. Hao. Knowing Mr. Hao''s taste, you will be satisfied. "


    "Oh?" Hao also picked an eyebrow and looked at her with a smile, "does Mrs. Rong know my taste? It seems that Mrs. Rong knows a lot about me! "


    Finish saying that pick to lift eyebrow to pick again, almost all quick fly to lift.


    Yan Zitong said with a cool smile, "as Rong''s partner, I''m also Rong''s assistant to the president. I''m clear about the likes and dislikes and preferences of each partner. This is part of my job. "


    "Does the secretary have any other work to do?" Hao also looks at her with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at Rong Si. He says in a slow voice, "all my work is not allowed to be arranged arbitrarily. No matter in business or private affairs, I will obey his arrangement and instructions. It''s also the job of a wife and a secretary. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Hao also chuckled and looked at Rong Si, "Mr. Rong, you have not only a good employee, but also a good wife."


    Rong Si picks a lip to smile, embraces the speech Zi pupil into own bosom, "of course."


    "Brother, you''re just too much fun. There''s no definition!" Hao Xiao, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, makes a sound. He smiles and looks at Hao Yi with peach blossom on his face. He says leisurely, "you''re not too young! It''s all 33 years old! Parents have been urging you to settle down, but you just don''t listen. You are not without good candidates, you have to continue to play. Look at Rong and Mrs. Rong. They love each other so much. You should be envious! "Hao also angry her one eye, light resentment, "die wench, know to damage me!"


    Hao Xiao threw a white eye at him and said, "I''m telling the truth. I''m not hurting you. It''s said to have a family. You see, if you don''t get married, you will become an old man. If you look at Mr. Rong, you''ll never be able to get married and start a business. "


    "OK, when you go back, I''ll find one for you, and let you get married first!" Hao didn''t stare at her and said.


    "I have a goal, so I don''t need you to look for it! Hum Hao Xiao threw him a white eye, then turned his eyes and looked at Yan Zi Tong with a smile and said, "Mrs. Rong, you don''t mind. My brother has this character. He likes to joke with people. It''s not malicious. We won''t go out for Chinese new year, or how about playing cards? It''s just four people. I seldom play this entertainment. Do you play it? "


    Hao Xiao is very friendly to sit to Yan Zi Tong side, smile Ying Ying asked.


    Yan Zi Tong smile, "I rarely play."


    Hao also snapped his fingers, looked at Rong Si and said excitedly, "Mr. Rong, how about a game? Your husband and wife, our brother and sister, are just one-on-one, to see who can accept faster. "


    Rong Si turns his head and asks Yan Zi Tong, "will it?"


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged his shoulders blankly and shook his head, "no way."


    Hao Xiaoying said with a smile, "I won''t either."


    "Do you want to play?" Rong Si consults Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, laughing like spring breeze, "play, rare Hao always so interested, we as the host, how to let him down?"


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"

 Chapter 663

    Hao Yi looks at Yan Zi Tong with a meaningful face and says in a slow voice.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a smile and said, "Hao always likes to bully the weak."


    Rong Si in her side whispered, "good, my husband in, not afraid."


    Yan Zi Tong turned his eyes and looked at him, rippled a delicate smile, nodded to him happily.


    Lao Cheng came with fruit, snacks and tea. At their request, he took two more sets of playing cards.


    "Mr. Hao, how do you want to play?" Yan Zi Tong looks at Hao Yi with a smile and says softly, "otherwise."


    When Hao Yizheng was about to speak, Yan Zitong made a sound again, with a curved smile on his lips. It was as charming as a light wind blowing on the calm lake, rippling with layers of shimmering light.


    "How?" Hao Yi looks at her with her hands around her chest and a good face. Her eyes reveal a strong interest. She leans on the back of the sofa, comfortable and lazy.


    "Miss Hao," Yan Zi Tong''s eyes turned from Hao Yi. Hao Xiao asked with a smile, "are you just playing to kill time, or are you betting to win or lose?"


    "Play..."


    "Bet for the winner!" Hao Xiaozheng is going to say "play". Before he finishes, Hao also interrupts directly and says in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong, a woman, makes him feel more and more interesting. He wanted to know more about her, so that he felt that she was very smart.


    "Oh?" Yan Zi Tong chuckles. The smile is mysterious and profound. She turns her eyes to Rong Si and says with a smile, "husband, Mr. Hao said to bet. What bet do you think we should make?"


    Rong Si leans on the sofa, puts his right hand on the back of the sofa, and then embraces her shoulder. He looks at her with soft eyes and says in a slow voice, "you decide."


    Hao Xiao sits beside Yan Zi Tong. Originally, Rong Si''s hand is around Yan Zi Tong''s waist. Then with Hao Xiao sitting beside her, he put his arm around her shoulder instead. His left hand stroked his chin, a casual but winning look.


    Hao Xiao raised her eyes and looked at him. Then she got up from the sofa and sat down beside Hao Yi. Looking at Hao also quietly advised, "brother, happy about it, big new year''s day, do what gambling ah."


    Hao also looked at her and said leisurely, "that''s the way to be happier. Mr. Rong, how to play


    has the final say of her wife''s hands, and she looks at her waist. She looks at hay slowly, and says slowly, "my wife has the final say, I''m just a foil."


    "Oh Hao also gently smile, "it seems that Rong is always a good gentleman."


    "Of course, my wife dotes on me. Is it hard not to treat other women well?" Let four slant to see a Hao also, slow the Si Li of say.


    "How about two wins in three games, since Mr. Hao said that he would win by two points?" Yan Zi Tong looked at Hao also with a faint smile, not flustered not dry said.


    Hao also snapped his fingers, "of course, no problem. But I''m more concerned about the stakes. " Speaking of this, he paused, raised a playful smile, and said, "if I lose, I just need to promise me one condition. Don''t worry. It''s not going to be the meeting of giving up profits. It must have nothing to do with money. "


    He looked at him unfathomably with a smile, full of confidence, as if he would win this bet.


    "Oh With a smile, he looked at him lukewarm, "then I hope Mr. Hao''s condition has something to do with money."


    "It''s too vulgar to talk about money on New Year''s Eve. It hurts your feelings." Hao Yi said with a funny face.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a light smile and said, "if Mr. Hao loses, I just want Mr. Hao to promise us one condition. Rest assured, this condition must be related to money. For me, what makes me laugh is money, which is my nature as a businessman. "


    "Ha ha," said Hao with a low smile, "Mr. Rong really has a good wife."


    "Mr. Hao is over praised." Rong Si looked at him and said calmly.


    "How to play, Mrs. Rong?" Hao Yixiao Yingying looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks. There is a hint of expectation and appreciation in his eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a curved smile, "what Mr. Hao means is that I treat you in the first round?"


    "Of course." Hao Yi picked her eyebrows and chuckled.


    "You are not humble at all! You''re a veteran of the gambling house, bullying me, a rookie who has never played cards. Aren''t you afraid to ruin your reputation by saying it? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile.


    "So I let you decide how to play. It''s three points for you."


    "Well, thank you for your gentlemanly manner." Yan Zi Tong said calmly, "for me, who don''t know anything, it seems that I can only rely on luck. It''s better to take a small one. It''s not my advantage, or Mr. Hao''s water. By luck, how about strength? "


    Hao also chuckled, "of course, no problem."


    Yan Zi Tong handed a deck of playing cards to Hao Xiao and said with a smile, "Miss Hao, please shuffle the cards. I''m sure Miss Hao won''t help her, will she? "Hao Xiaoyan ran a smile, "of course."


    wash the cards and put them on the tea table


    "since Mrs. Rong has said that I am very gentlemanly, I will continue to be gentlemanly to the end. Ladies first. " Hao also made a please gesture


    "it''s up to the guest." Yan Zi Tong Wan ran a smile, very casual out of a card. Instead of looking at it directly, he buckled it on the tea table and motioned to Hao to draw the cards


    a big card is actually a 2


    looking at the 2 on the coffee table, Hao Yiyang has a smile of satisfaction, and the attractive peach blossom eyes pick it up. Looking at Yan Zitong, he says with a little publicity, "it seems that I''m lucky. Mrs. Rong has only two cards to play. It seems that the chance is very small! "


    she is calm, calm, self-confident, and has the chance to win. She smiles like the spring breeze, and looks like the queen on the top. Her overbearing and King spirit coexist, giving people a kind of sincere and pleasing feeling


    there is no tension and ambush on Rong Si''s face. She is full of trust, and her eyes are full of doting and tenderness


    Yan Zitong''s turnover is a... 3

 Chapter 664

    2 and 3


    "win?" Rong Si raised a smile like radian, looked at Hao Yi, and then raised a little disapproval


    "Oh Hao is also a low smile out of the voice, "of course, 3 than 2 big. I lost. I was convinced. Mrs. Rong''s wisdom really opened my eyes


    "what about the second round? No, it''s still smaller, isn''t it Hao Yiwei asked with a smile


    "it''s too technical. Of course, it can only be done once. If it were all like this, Hao and Miss Hao would not be able to enjoy themselves. If that''s true, we''re not well served. " Yan Zi Tong raises a professional smile and says professional words


    "Oh?" Hao Yi stroked his chin and raised a smile full of interest. "How does Mrs. Rong plan to entertain us?"


    "how about 17 cards in a duel?"


    "we had a duel. Do you mean it''s always for my sister?" Hao also looked at her with a smile and said carelessly


    "please be kind to Mr. Rong. Like Mrs. Rong, I''m a rookie in the card market." Hao Xiao said with a gentle face


    "how sorry is that?" Yan Zi Tong said with a friendly and gentle smile, "with such a technical challenge, if we let Rong Si, such an expert, fight Miss Hao, wouldn''t it be that we are weak by force? It is harmful to our dignity to say it. So, let me come to Miss Hao. Anyway, we are both rookies, and there is no difference between high and low. "


    "did I bully the weak just now?" Hao Yi looks at her and asks with a smile


    anyway, Li is on her side


    peel the orange and pass a piece to yanzitong''s mouth


    she doesn''t want sour food. During this time, her mouth and stomach seem to be changing a little. She used to be able to accept slightly sour fruits, even drinks like lemon juice


    but now, you have to give her a glass of lemonade to make sure she doesn''t want to drink a mouthful


    Rong Si took back the orange petal that was handed to her mouth and put it in her mouth


    although the orange petals didn''t enter her mouth, they actually touched her lips. He just put it in his mouth. He didn''t mind her saliva on it. He didn''t hesitate or slow


    "it''s sweet." He passed another flap to her mouth


    she opened her mouth and bit, then "giggled" two times, "how sweet, another one."


    he handed her another one, and then fed her one by one, with a bright smile like the scorching sun on her face


    isn''t she really not affected at all? Or is she always like this? So arbitrary, heartless


    if the master sees this, he will be angry again


    however, Lao Cheng has to admit that Miss Yan is really smart and matches the young master


    he didn''t know whether it was his appearance or his brain. He thought he was worthy of the young master. It''s a pity that she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter. Just this, the master will never agree


    "husband, give me some motivation." Yan Zi Tong holds 17 cards in his hand and looks at him with a smile on his side. He says coquettishly


    she still has orange juice on her lips. When she kisses her, it''s sweet. Rong Si''s lips raised a faint smile of satisfaction.Old prejudice they this movement, slightly Zheng for a while.


    Two people look at each other, without any trace toward the old man, and the corners of their lips evoke a deep and unfathomable smile.


    The old man asked Lao Cheng to serve them. They were both fruits and flowers. He just wanted to watch them.


    OK, you want to know, right? That''s what you want.


    Looking at the old face floating up is not very obvious silence, Yan Zi pupil''s mood is obviously good.


    At the moment, she is like the hedgehog that opens all the thorns, protecting herself and Rongsi, at the same time, preventing others from getting close to them.


    Hao Xiao looked at the two opposite, raised a smile of envy, and said with a smile, "Rong and Mrs. Rong are really in love, but they envy me and my brother."


    Yan Zi Tong Ying ran a smile, "Miss Hao just said, already someone. What else do you admire me for? As for Mr. Hao, such a thing can be done every minute. "


    "Ha ha!" Hao Xiao laughed bitterly.


    Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings, takes out a look is Yang Lihe''s phone, puts the card in Rong Si''s hand, "you help me to call, I''ll answer the phone. I believe Mr. Hao will also take over Miss Hao. " While saying, he gave a kiss on Rong Si''s mouth, "give you a little motivation."


    Then he took his cell phone and walked to the door, "Hello, Lihe."


    "Baby, listen to your tone, it''s been a good year! It seems that I should not have to worry about you. " Yang Lihe''s charming and amorous voice.


    "It''s all in the plan."


    "Oh, how can I hear that little dark fox coming back?"


    There were two figures in front, talking with their backs to her.


    "You say, is this really good for Xiaoxiao?"

 Chapter 665

    Yan Zi Tong is not far away from them, just like ten meters


    the courtyard of Rongzhai is very large, and there are a lot of flowers and trees. The scenery in the courtyard is very good


    from a distance, she can''t see them clearly, but she can also guess from their clothes. Also, they speak Cantonese. Therefore, there is no one but Hao Yi''s parents


    "baby..." Yang Lihe didn''t hear Yan Zitong''s voice


    this is a code between her and Yang Lihe, that is, if they are on a conversation, but suddenly it is not convenient to make a sound, then knock three times


    "Mr. Rong didn''t tell us that Rong Si was married! Now that means let Xiaoxiao be the third party! " Qin Suqing was not happy and said, "how can we be a third party? I don''t agree with that! He fell, but also a single-minded in there to make opportunities for Xiaoxiao. It''s not an opportunity. It''s a slap in the face! "


    sure enough, the old man really thinks so


    she said, why do you invite outsiders to celebrate the Chinese new year? It seems that any so-called good to Rong Si is also false. What''s the difference between him and Rong Hua and Qin Tian''en


    if he is really good to Rongsi, he will never force him, but will respect his choice


    at this moment, yanzitong''s only respect for the old man is gone. Only full of disgust and rejection to him, just like Rong Hua and Qin Tianen


    then, there is heartache Rongsi


    since you don''t care about him or him, it''s enough to have her as the one who loves and cares. She didn''t have to care about the old man''s thoughts any more


    "I didn''t think of that either." Hao Dongliang said in a deep voice, with a touch of displeasure in his tone


    "however, how can I see that Mr. Rong doesn''t like his wife so much?" Qin Suqing said with some doubts, and then shook her head, "he doesn''t like it. It''s his business. Anyway, our Xiaoxiao will never be a third party. We won''t do such a shameful thing. We Xiaoxiao so excellent, still afraid to find a good man? I don''t think we should stay here tonight. Let''s go back to the hotel later. After all, we have business to do in Z city. That''s the purpose of our visit to Z city. "


    after the chat, I left


    "how are you? Listen to your tone, it''s obvious that you''ve already dealt with your parents in law! " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile


    "Mo Junbo''s father didn''t come back, and his mother didn''t see him. I don''t know how. I''m worried. How can I ask him? " Yang Lihe said slightly dryly


    "eh?" Yan Zi Tong does not understand, "new year, they do not return? No, what''s the situation? Is it against you? "


    "I don''t know!" Yang Lihe said angrily, "anyway, he didn''t tell me about his mother, but his father mentioned it several times, saying that he would definitely agree with his decision and believe his vision. But now, how can I believe him? "


    "I''m thinking about how to ask the best." Yang Lihe said solemnly, "Hey, baby, you say, he won''t be at odds with his parents, right? How can I feel that I have the same feeling as you? "


    you don''t have to


    she is like this. She doesn''t want Lihe to be like her at all. She hopes Lihe will be happier than her. She''s going to be married soon. She deserves everyone''s blessing. She is the happiest bride in the world< But now...


    What does Mo Junbo think? It''s going to be a wedding. Why don''t you let her see her parents? Or are his parents against it? Is all this just his own meaning?If so, isn''t Lihe really the same as her?


    He and Rong Si have already been like this. How much she hopes Lihe is happy. There should be no embarrassment in her love and marriage.


    "Lihe Doodle


    Yan Zi Tong still want to say something, want to comfort Yang Lihe, can ear came "Dudu" busy tone, there hung up the phone.


    Mo Jun Bo takes Yang Lihe''s mobile phone and hangs up directly, looking at her with a silent face.


    Yang Lihe stirred up an enchanting smile, put his hands around his neck, and his eyes were full of seduction and deep temptation, clinging to his chest. He lingered, "handsome guy, don''t you know it''s a bad habit to eavesdrop on other people''s phones? Now you''re not only eavesdropping, you''re hanging up on me. I am very angry now! What do you do now? "


    This is the mid levels villa, two people standing on the balcony, outside the bright street lights, reflecting two overlapping figures.


    High and low, this is Miss Yang''s masterpiece.


    This girl is a flirtatious master. Anyway, when she is alone with Mo Junbo, she will never be idle. He had to be carried away by his desire.


    "Do it!" He looked at her, a face leisurely said such a word.


    She threw him a white eye, "be your head! I''m not in a good mood now! Anyway, you''ve heard all about the exam, so I don''t have to worry about it any more. Handsome boy, do your parents really agree with us? "


    "Mom?"

 Chapter 666

    Yang Lihe immediately widened his eyes and looked at him without blinking. Even almost breathless, a heavy and anxious look at him, waiting for his answer.


    This problem is very serious and serious. It is very important for her.


    Wedding, for a woman, it''s so important. It''s a matter of her life, and she naturally wants all the blessings. For his parents, of course, she is more valued.


    She knows that Mo Junbo is the only son of Mohism, and he also cares about the wedding with her.


    No one wants a little blemish. She thinks their wedding is perfect.


    Yang Lihe felt that when she and he came back to the Mohist family, it was natural for them to have dinner together and discuss their wedding.


    However, as a result, it was only in the two of them, neither his father nor his mother. Although there are a lot of servants and bodyguards at home, can they be the same?


    "My dad was never married." He looked at her and said calmly.


    Yang Lihe widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. He was shocked.


    Never married, that is to say, he is illegitimate! So, he didn''t know who his own mother was!


    Er


    Yang Lihe felt embarrassed. No wonder he didn''t say anything about him all the time. Well, it''s really a difficult topic to talk about. If it was him, she would certainly avoid it.


    "Well, it''s OK. I didn''t mean that. I just You think I didn''t say anything. You are still my most slanderous and eager handsome man. " She looked at him with a bright smile, and rubbed against him again, "what, let''s sleep."


    Mo Junbo looked directly at her, and it was like looking at a monster.


    "Well," Yang Lihe said with a dry cough and a smile, "it seems that he has gone to bed early. It''s just before ten o''clock. Why doesn''t our father come back for the new year


    "I called him and turned off my cell phone. It should be something. " Mo Junbo said solemnly.


    "By the way," Yang Lihe seemed to think of a very important thing, stopped teasing him, looked at him seriously and asked, "that, I told you before, did you do it?"


    "What?" Mo Junbo looks at her with a puzzled face.


    Yang Lihe threw him a white eye and said with a resentful face, "the relationship with Tong Tong! What if she was your sister? You go and make a relationship with her! If she were your sister, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much. You see her now and Rong Si this way, I look at all distressed. If she is your sister, you don''t care! Also, I just talked to her on the phone, as if I heard that Rong Si''s grandfather had found a woman for Rong Si. I said, how come there are so many wonderful flowers in their family? Why can''t you see my baby and Rongsi one or two! It''s all about family or not! Have they ever been like this? According to me, don''t worry about such relatives! I''m here to kill you! Hey, did you listen to me? Otherwise, in this way, we will have an appraisal tomorrow. "


    "I can''t do it!" Mo Junbo interrupted her.


    "Why?" Yang Lihe looked at him with a puzzled face, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, right. We don''t have pupil samples either. It''s not right! In this way, we''ll go to her apartment in T city now. There must be her hair there. You can do it. You don''t have to have the result tomorrow. "


    She looked at him expectantly and said with a look of joy. She really wants Tong Tong to be mo Junbo''s sister, not Rong Si. In this way, Tong Tong and Rong Si don''t have to hurt as much as they do now.


    Tong Tong has suffered enough in his life. Now she should be happy, but


    Yang Lihe thinks about it and feels sad for Yan Zitong.


    "First, there are not only Yan Zitong''s hair, but also Rongsi''s. What if you get Rong Si''s? "


    "Then if Rong Si identifies you as a brother, it also means that he and Tong Tong are not brothers and sisters, which is also a good thing!" Yang Lihe said solemnly.


    For her, as long as Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong are not brothers and sisters, that''s a great thing.


    "No way!" Mo Junbo did not hesitate to veto.


    "Then do it several times. I don''t believe I can''t get Tong Tong''s hair once! What''s more, one is long hair and the other is short hair. Is that not clear? You handsome guy, are your beautiful eyes just a decoration? " While talking, he turned his hand towards his eyes and continued, "what about the second?"


    "Second," Mo Junbo said solemnly after a slight silence, his eyes a little dim, "I can''t identify with her, we won''t be brothers and sisters. Because I''m not my father''s son... "


    "Ah Yang Lihe was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t even find the right words to describe his expression.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard. It was a flash of thunder, and one thunder beat another!He''s not his father''s son, not It''s not


    Then he


    She was so stunned and shocked that she stared at him. Her mouth was so open that she could cram an egg. Her chin almost fell to the ground. Her eyes were like almonds.


    Mo Junbo twisted his brow, and his eyes were dim. He pointed to her forehead and said, "what do you think! Shake the crap out of your head! I was adopted by my father, so even if yanzitong is really my sister, it can only be identified with my father, not with me. "


    "Hoo Yang Lihe breathed a long sigh of relief, and then looked at him with a look of resentment, "mojunbo, please, can you finish your speech in the future! You will be scared to death if you stop talking like this! I''m so scared by you! There is no other way now. We can only wait for our father to come back. But according to the abnormal attitude and behavior of mufang, I think it''s very possible! Otherwise, you can call our father and tell him the situation. "


    "He can''t get through with his mobile phone. There must be something important to deal with." Mo Junbo looked at her face and said.


    "That my home pupil pupil......"


    "Yang Lihe, as I said, if Rong Si can''t do such a little thing well, and he can''t even protect his own woman, then he is just like that. If Yan Zitong is really my sister, I will take her away from him without hesitation, because he is not worth my sister''s life. "

 Chapter 667

    Mo Junbo''s words are sonorous and powerful, without a little hesitation and hesitation. His eyes are silent and cold.


    Yang Lihe looked at his solemn and fierce expression, raised a touch of enchanting style smile, Yang Lihe style tease mode once again. The delicate lips, like blooming buds, exhaled at him like orchids, "well, handsome man, I didn''t expect you to be a girl! It''s not even your sister. You''re going to eat people! If it''s really your sister, you''ll have to turn them off! "


    Mo Junbo''s deep eyes looked directly at her like eagles, put his hands around her waist, opened his thin lips and said in a deep voice, "no matter it''s not true, don''t tell them now."


    "Why?" Yang Lihe looked at him with all kinds of smile. His beautiful eyes, like crystal, were staring at him with a deep feeling of seduction.


    Ring in his neck hand, has begun to feel uneasy, slender as jade fingers, through his collar, in his neck again and again draw a circle. His body, which was close to his chest, was not free to rub and rub across his clothes. That look at his eyes, there is a touch of bad intentions, just like a cunning fox general, bullying the lion in front of him crazy.


    His eyes were a little dark, and the original clear eyes began to turn muddy under her deliberate teasing. Such as a fire, began to spread slowly, bearingly depressed. The flame, like a spark, spread to her, burning on her body.


    But she still smiles like a spring breeze, like a flower vine blooming against the wind, feeling his watering and nourishment like the warm sun, contented and enjoying it infinitely.


    That uneasy finger is more aggressive, has been slowly down his neck.


    Her fingers were slightly cool, while his skin was hot. That kind of feeling for her, like the combination of ice and fire, let her have a floating feeling, very like.


    His arm around her waist obviously increased two points of strength, holding her close to his body, and even had an impulse to dig her into his body.


    He twisted his eyebrows, the eyes that looked at her looked like a cheetah, and she was the delicious prey in his eyes, and he would swallow her at any time.


    She could see clearly that his Adam''s apple rolled a little. It was a burning and thirsty feeling.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe''s lips raised a satisfied smile.


    "It''s a test for them!" He said patiently, his voice was a little low and hoarse, and he seemed to be trying his best to endure something. "A man has to bear the burden of a man. No matter yanzitong is your friend or maybe my sister, it''s a test for them."


    She put her face closer to him, and the distance between her and him was almost less than two centimeters. Her lips can touch his, even the tip of her nose. She raised a delicate smile, "handsome, what are you going to test me with? How about a man''s responsibility? It''s dark and windy at night. It''s very suitable for stealing! Or let me steal it twice? "


    His heavy eyes, like a lion suddenly awakened, looked at her wildly and wildly. His sexy and charming thin lips curved a beautiful arc and said, "stealing? Are you sure? "


    Her smile was charming and charming. She threw her arms around his neck and twisted her legs. "Sure, sure and sure. Handsome boy, let''s steal together


    Finish saying, that Jiao red lip is not polite toward his thin lip Ding up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe talk on the phone, accurately speaking, is mo Junbo hung up the phone, is very helpless to shake his head and smile, back to the room.


    In the room, Rong Si and Hao Yi''s cards are over, and Lao Cheng is still standing in the same place. Rong Si is holding a smile that seems to be nothing. He continues to peel an orange in his hand, waiting for Yan Zi Tong to come back. Hao, on the other hand, looks gloomy and obviously loses.


    Hao Xiao sat beside Hao Yi and did not speak. He just looked at Rong Si with a faint smile and then looked at Hao Yi.


    Yan Zi Tong sat down beside Rong Si. Rong Si just peeled an orange and handed it to her. "Finished?"


    "Well," Yan Zitong chewed and nodded, glancing at Hao Yi and Rong Si. He took the orange from him, handed it to him and put it in his mouth. "It seems that the result is very obvious. Two to zero, right


    Hao Yi''s brow frowned, "OK, I''ll admit defeat. I''m not good at it. You can tell me what you want me to do. "


    Yan Zi Tong raised a smile, looked at him and said, "this requirement Mr. Hao must be able to do, cooperation let out two points."


    While talking, he handed an orange to Rong Si''s mouth, and his eyes were full of satisfied smile.


    "Two dots?" Hao also widened her eyes and stared at her without blinking.


    She''s really a lion. Two points! Does she know how much of a sum these two points are? It''s pure profit.Yan Zi Tong picks eyebrow a smile, a face innocent and pure looking at him, "know! So I said that Mr. Hao must be able to do this! So I didn''t make three points! "


    Hao Yiqi''s face turned red. He was sure that it was the plot between Yan Zitong and Rong Si. He was waiting for him to jump down.


    Suddenly he "Shu" hook lip a smile, a face strange looking at Yan Zi pupil, "let out two points, right? Yes


    "Brother!" Hao Xiao widened his eyes and looked at him in shock. He tried to dissuade him, but Hao also stopped him, "don''t talk!"


    Hao Xiao can only glare at him.


    Hao Yiyang began to smile, looked at Yan Zi Tong and said in a slow voice, "how about another round?"


    "Another round?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile like the peach blossom in the spring breeze. "What Mr. Hao means is to gamble again? So what''s the bet for a game? "


    "If I win, you still promise me a condition. Don''t worry, it''s not about money. " He looked at her mysteriously and strangely, especially the faint rising corners of his lips, giving people a sense of gloomy design.


    "What if you lose again?" Yan Zi Tong said slowly.


    Hao also pick eyebrow hook lips, "I give up three points."


    "It sounds like it''s tempting." Yan Zi Tong looks at him lightly, then the words peak turns, "but, Hao always don''t think we suffer a lot?"

 Chapter 668

    "Mrs. Rong, how can you suffer?" Hao Xiaoxiao said with a friendly and polite face, "my brother''s conditions have nothing to do with money, your conditions are linked with money, and we are giving up three points. Mrs. Rong didn''t attend the negotiation and signing ceremony of Xiang He. Maybe she didn''t know the number of the three points. "


    Rong Si hears this words, the brow wring up, the Mou color sinks down, some displeasure of looking at Hao Xiao, what the Mou refracts out is all gloomy cold Li.


    Yan Zi Tong smile, smile is still as bright as the sun, the hands of the remaining oranges to his mouth a plug, said with a smile, "husband, eat oranges." Then he turns his eyes to look at Hao Xiao and looks at the woman the old man wants to arrange for Rong Si.


    Hao Xiao is very beautiful. She has a typical classic beauty''s face. She has a sharp chin and a small straight nose. Her eyes are a little inverted triangle. They are especially easy to catch people''s eyes.


    She is full of self-confidence and ability. Although she is a little bird, she does not lose the taste of a strong woman.


    However, all this, Yan Zi Tong don''t feel that he can''t compare with her, was pressed down. On the contrary, Hao Xiao has everything she has, but she does not necessarily have what she has.


    Yan Zi Tong has always been a very confident person, for her ability, she never questioned. Her ability has been honed little by little over the past four years, and she has also been forced to do so.


    She always thought she was excellent.


    "Miss Hao, Mr. Hao can also offer terms related to money. Businessmen, of course, are profit oriented. However, how does Miss Hao know that Mr. Hao''s so-called request that has nothing to do with money is not a big one? If it''s not what he wants, how can Mr. Hao make a bet with three points? "


    Yan Zi Tong smiles like Mu Chunfeng and says in a professional tone.


    Hao Xiao turns her eyes to look at Hao Yi.


    "But Mr. Hao, don''t you think it''s unfair to hold two conditions on one condition?" Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "originally, we won 2-0. Now you say we''re going to have another game. If you win, we have to put forward another condition. That''s double! But we won, and you only doubled? Is this unfair to us? Since you have doubled, how can we say that we have to double? Shouldn''t four points be fair? "


    Four points?!


    Hao Xiao''s eyes were as big as brass bells. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    She is really brave enough to put forward four points!


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He just sat on the sofa and put his right hand around her waist. He looked down and proud. Just the natural smile at the corner of the eye can''t be hidden.


    It''s his woman. She has his ruthlessness.


    Now that she has the courage to promise and put forward such a bold and rampant request, it shows that she has the chance to win. Besides, there must be a reason for her to do so. Otherwise, she would not bet so much on them for no reason.


    Although he did not have much contact with Hao Yi, as a businessman and a leader of a group company, he naturally heard of Hao Yi''s quick, ruthless and accurate work. Hao will also cooperate with him, which is also prepared.


    Therefore, for Hao Yi''s request, which has not been put forward in time, and which has nothing to do with money, Rong Si doesn''t think it''s just a simple and unimportant request. That''s absolutely a very important requirement for him, otherwise he couldn''t get three points.


    His little darling is to seize this psychology of him, dare to so bold and bold to put forward four points.


    There is another point, he is more sure that his darling is not a person who can''t play cards, she must play a good hand. She is a little fox, how can the little fox let himself suffer losses?


    "Well behaved, don''t embarrass Mr. Hao. I don''t get rich on these four points. " Rong Si stretched out her hand and rubbed the top of her hair. She said in no hurry.


    Yan Zi Tong back with his smile, relaxed shrug, "hum! Then we''ll do our best. After all, we should be sincere when Hao and Miss Hao come to our home for the first time. "


    "No!" Hao also said in a deep voice, looking straight at Yan Zi Tong with Ling lie''s eyes, "for the sake of fairness, four points are four points! If Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong want to be landlords, they can accompany us to visit Z City during this time. "


    "Brother!" Hao Xiao called him lightly, but was stopped by his fierce eyes.


    "Mr. Hao is so straightforward. How can we play this game?" Yan Zi Tong asked with a smile.


    "Four to one."


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at Rong Si, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Rong Si succinctly said a general idea in her ear.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "it''s the two of us fighting each other. We''ll get rid of them first, and we''ll win, won''t we? "


    "That''s what it means." Rong Si nodded.


    Facts have proved that Rong Si''s idea is absolutely right, Yan Zi Tong is a good hand to play, directly to circle Hao Yi and Hao Xiao.It''s a game. That''s it.


    Hao also looks at his hand, and then at Hao Xiao''s hand, but Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong are already naked. In other words, he lost again.


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Hao for giving them a big red envelope for each of his employees." Speech Zi pupil smile of a face light elegant say.


    Looking at her innocent and pure smile, Hao also had an impulse to scold rude words, but he swallowed the rude words.


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to draw up a contract in the next year, and Mr. Rong will send someone to sign it." Hao also clenched his teeth and said that even if he was unwilling, he could only swallow it himself.


    "Hao Yi, Xiaoxiao, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back to the hotel. You young people have had a good time, too. " The parents of the Hao family came out at this time.


    "Cheng Bo, ask someone to send Mr. Hao''s family to the hotel." Rong Si orders Lao Cheng, and then says, "all the expenses of Mr. Hao''s family are charged to my account."


    "Yes, young master." Lao Cheng nodded.


    Before Hao also left, he took a meaningful look at Yan Zi Tong.


    "Cheng Bo, please tell your grandfather that we are going back. He''s old enough to rest, so I won''t disturb him. " Rong Si says to Lao Cheng, embracing Yan Zi Tong and preparing to leave.


    "Ah? Young master, are you going? This is your home. It''s the Spring Festival. Why don''t you stay at home? " Lao Cheng looks at him with a pleading face.


    "The room has been cleaned up for you. The two rooms in the East are for me today." The old man came from his head with a voice of command.


    "Two rooms?" Rong Si looked up at him.

 Chapter 669

    His right hand clenched Yan Zi Tong''s hand, wrapped in his palm, looking at the old man''s eyes with a touch of firmness, slowly said, "grandfather likes quiet, we don''t disturb." Finish saying, also didn''t wait for the old man to say again what, lead speech Zi pupil to walk toward the door.


    The car started in the yard and drove away.


    The old man stood in the corridor, his deep eyes looking directly at the direction of the door. He was a little distracted, and he looked unfathomable. It was hard to understand what he thought at the moment.


    "Master..." The master looked up at him and called him helplessly.


    "Let him go." The old man''s brow was tight, his tone was a little blunt, and there was a trace of shallow anger in his eyes. Then one turns back to his room.


    Lao Cheng rushed up the stairs and into the old man''s room.


    The old man sat on the chair, his eyes were silent and cold. Lao Cheng stood beside him, slightly bowed, afraid to speak, waiting for him to speak.


    In such a big room, there was silence. Even a needle fell to the ground.


    "Tell me what happened from beginning to end without any omission."


    For a long time, the old man finally made a voice, did not look up, a face of silence asked Lao Cheng.


    He needs to know the interaction between the four young people just now, as well as Rong Si''s attitude.


    "Yes, sir..."


    Lao Cheng told the old man exactly what happened. After that, he looked like he was cautious and alert.


    The old man twisted his brow, his eyes were as bright as a fox, and he couldn''t understand what he thought at the moment. Then the corners of his lips raised a smile that was not easy to see. He looked up at Lao Cheng and said, "you say, she let Hao also give up four points?"


    Lao Cheng nodded, "yes, four points. I don''t look well at Miss Hao. And Mr. Hao''s face was not so good, but he recognized it. Also said, after the festival let draft contract, let young master call a person to sign the contract


    "I didn''t expect that she had some ability." The old man said with a cool face, but his eyes were slightly relaxed.


    The master nodded, "the master is right."


    "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly again, "what''s the use of having some skills? She is Ding Xinmin''s daughter! If not Ding Xinmin, Rong Zheng can run away from home? Can you still be missing? With such a little cleverness, we can treat her as a treasure. Don''t think you can make me accept her by playing smart. "


    Lao Cheng nodded again and again, "yes, yes! The master is right. Master, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest. "


    "By the way, did you just say she took a call?" It seems that the old man suddenly thought of something and asked Lao Cheng.


    "Yes, I took a call."


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Lao Cheng shook his head. "I don''t know. She went to the yard to answer the phone. I can''t follow her. It''s too obvious. The young master must be unhappy. But I saw that she didn''t change her expression after answering the phone. She shouldn''t be too important. At least it won''t be someone who has a relationship with us


    The old man nodded, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    Yan Zi Tong took a bath, when she came out, Rong Si was still sitting on the sofa. When she came out, she took a picture of her position and motioned her to sit beside her.


    With a warm smile, she walked towards him and sat down beside him.


    "What did grandfather tell you?" He looked at her and asked in a deep voice. Then, without waiting for her to answer, he said to himself, "no matter what he said, you don''t care. Remember what you said, do you understand? "


    She bent her lips, gave a smile and nodded, "I see."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. Mo Mou looked at her with warm tenderness. He said in a slow voice, "it''s a good performance today."


    She twinkled bright eyes, yingying and moving looking at him, raised a pure smile, "which?"


    "All aspects." He is very weak, a pinch of her nose, a satisfied face said, "to blow dry hair, cold is not good."


    She looked at him with a coquettish face, "I have no strength."


    The implication is to let him blow it.


    He recalled a faint smile, stood up from the sofa, took the hair dryer, no resentment when her hands.


    She simply went straight to the sofa, her head resting on the armrest of the sofa, enjoying his "service".


    He squatted down and skillfully blew her hair. His left hand rubbed and stroked her shoulder hair, and his right hand held a few hands. His fingers interposed in the hair, and his fingertips gently pressed and stroked her head.


    She looked up at him, smart eyes like the Pearl of the night, bright and shining staring at him.


    The hair dryer made a "Wuwuwuwu" sound. They didn''t speak. They just expressed their feelings with their eyes.


    Sometimes, the communication between two people does not have to use words, and the transmission between eyes can also express their feelings.Yan Zi Tong''s lips slightly raised, the eyes looking at him were full of sweet tenderness.


    Until her hair dried, he turned off the hair dryer, and the room was quiet for a moment.


    It was a kind of peaceful and quiet, he did not get up, still squatting body, pulse of overlooking her.


    Eye to eye contact between the transmission of a touch of soft warmth, it is a silent sound than tacit understanding.


    She bent her lips to smile, looked at him and said softly, "accompany me to see my mother tomorrow..."


    At this point, she stopped talking.


    She suddenly felt as if she was asking too much. After all, his father is missing because of his mother. After all, the relationship between the two people, even if they decide not to care, but the embarrassment still exists.


    She was not sure whether he had any hostility to her mother. Although he didn''t show it in front of her, it was impossible to compare his heart with her. If it was her, it would be impossible to really say that there was no mustard at all.


    And now she asked him to go with her to worship her mother tomorrow.


    It''s too much for her to ask.


    He gave him a slightly apologetic smile, and then said, "forget it, I''ll go myself. I shouldn''t have mentioned this to you at this time. I''m sorry. "


    His thumb gently stroked her forehead, deep eyes calm and indifferent looking at her, without a bit of ambush and jump, eyes that touch of tenderness did not change or disappear because of her words.


    The rubbing of thumb and forehead gives her a kind of peace of mind and understanding.


    "Let''s go tomorrow." He said this very simply.


    "But..." Yan Zi Tong "Teng" sits up from the sofa and looks at him in shock.

 Chapter 670

    Because the action is too fast, and he is squatting at her, so with her this fast sit up, forehead rub hit his forehead.


    "Does it hurt?" He looked at her with a distressed face, rubbed her forehead and asked in a soft voice.


    She shook her head. "It''s OK. Do you really want to go with me tomorrow? "


    He sat down beside her, took her to his lap, and looked at her softly. "What''s wrong?"


    She nibbled her lower lip and said in a very light voice, "my mom and your dad..."


    "My mom and dad." His face was serious and serious.


    She is a little bit at a loss, eyes misty looking at him, slightly moist. Then he raised a soothing smile and nodded, "well."


    "It''s late. Go to bed early." He stroked her forehead, said gently, then lowered his head and printed a kiss on her forehead, "good boy."


    She looked at him a little confused, "and you?"


    He chuckled, "you go to bed first, go to the study to deal with some things, and come later."


    Her eyes were silent for two minutes, and her heart was slightly hurt. She nodded, "well."


    "Don''t think about it." He chuckled and scratched his finger on the bridge of her nose. "There are not so many empty things. I really deal with them. I''ll let you know when it''s done. You said, "trust and support each other."


    She raised her lips, laughed and nodded, "well, I know."


    "My darling is a little fox and a little lion, not a soft persimmon or a turtle with a shrunken head." He looked at her with a funny smile and said.


    She raised a bright smile, "I see, old fox. Go ahead, don''t be too late. "


    He looked at her and after a very spoiled smile, got up and left the room into the study.


    After Rong Si goes out, Yan Zi Tong lies on the bed, his eyes stare at the ceiling without blinking, and he has no sleepiness at all. But the corner of the mouth is a faint smile, which is confident and successful smile.


    The mobile phone is placed on the bedside table, and the wall clock shows that the time is past 11:00 in the night.


    The old man in Rong''s house, I''m afraid it''s not very faithful not to sleep today.


    The next day, Yan Zi Tong woke up before five o''clock.


    After breakfast, Rong Si drove them to Ding Xinmin''s cemetery.


    Along the way, they did not speak, and the atmosphere in the car was dignified for a moment.


    When I got to the cemetery, it was just a little after six.


    At six o''clock in winter, it''s dark and dark.


    It was drizzling, so it was more gloomy and dark.


    The mausoleum gives us a gloomy feeling.


    It''s too early. There are basically no people coming to the cemetery to worship.


    Yan Zi Tong wears a black coat. After getting off the car, she goes to Ding Xinmin''s Mausoleum with Rong Si.


    Ding Xinmin married Yan Yuewen in the name of Yang MANXIN, so her tombstone is also engraved with Yang MANXIN''s name.


    The cemetery is quiet. Rong Si is holding Yan Zi Tong''s hand and umbrella. Yan Zi Tong, holding a bunch of champagne roses in her hand, walks towards Ding Xinmin''s mausoleum.


    When there are two rows from Ding Xinmin''s tomb, Yan Zitong and a man pass by.


    Man a black windbreaker, inside is a black shirt. On a cold day, there are only two thin clothes. The clothes and hair are a little wet, especially the hair. They are carefully combed, but the hair is stained with mercury.


    When passing by, Yan Zi Tong obviously feels the strong air conditioning field. As if there was a sense of Hurricane pressure, she could not help shivering.


    It was still dark. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could feel the cold in his body. He is just like the king of hell climbing out of hell, giving people a kind of gloomy and cold feeling. Especially in this gloomy cemetery, it is more like a ghost.


    Two people brush the body and pass by, the long windbreaker on his body raises the Cape, and the Cape of the black overcoat on Yan Zi Tong''s body rubs against each other. Just two seconds, Yan Zi Tong subconsciously looks at his back. And he is quickly disappeared in her sight.


    She looked at his back a little confused, do not know why, there is a sense of inexplicable. This kind of feeling, she does not come out, as if from the heart, involuntarily attracted by him.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si saw her stop, and some confused looking at the rear, asked softly, "is it cold?"


    Yan Zi Tong regained his mind and shook his head, "no, it''s OK."


    Walking towards Ding Xinmin''s tomb.


    When we arrived at Ding Xinmin''s tomb, Yan Zitong was stunned. There was a bunch of cream colored champagne roses in front of her tomb, and it was obvious that she had taken care of them.


    Since Ding Xinmin died, Yan Yuewen married Zhou Yunru. Over the years, the only one who came to her grave to worship was Yan Zitong. In the first year or two, yanyuewen came occasionally, but in recent years, it was absolutely nothing.Ding Xinmin had no friends, so no one would come to worship her.


    She likes champagne roses, and what she means by champagne roses is - I''m only in love with you.


    This point, in addition to Yan Zi Tong, one of the daughters, even Yan Yue Wen does not know.


    Yan Zi Tong is also a few years to know, the meaning of the champagne rose.


    At first, she thought that her mother had never given up Yanyue Wen. Later, when she knew that she was not Yanyue Wen''s daughter, she knew that there was always a man in her heart. That man is my mother''s favorite in her life.


    With the appearance of mufang, she didn''t feel that mufang was the man in her mother''s heart. Because she didn''t think that Ma would like such a selfish man, mufang, who couldn''t deserve such a perfect mother.


    Until later, she felt that maybe the man in her mother''s heart might be Rong Si''s father.


    But now


    Looking at the champagne rose placed in front of the tomb, Yan Zi Tong was a little lost and confused. Is this Rong Si''s father?


    But if Rong Si''s father really comes back, shouldn''t he come to him?


    He said that his father loves him very much, treats him very well, and is the person he respects most.


    Or did he come back first to see his mother?


    Yan Zi Tong is in a trance.


    "Someone came to see my mother." Yan Zi Tong looks at the champagne rose in front of the tomb and says to Rong Si, "my mother has no friends. There won''t be another person to see her except me. But You said, "it''s going to be..."


    Next, she didn''t say any more. She just looked at Rong Si with uncertain eyes.


    At this moment, she really hopes that this person is not Rong Si''s father.


    "Just now..." Rong Si''s fierce reaction comes over, "whew" of looking toward the direction just now.

 Chapter 671

    Of course, there is no shadow there.


    He looked around and searched, and then there was no one except the gloomy sky, the full tombstone, and the saplings in front of the tomb. It''s like the man just now didn''t show up at all.


    Rong Si''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, deep eyes a silent cold, even "Huhu" blowing cold wind.


    "He Yan Zi Tong also twisted eyebrows, and then looked around, but also did not find any.


    Just now, he passed her by, so Rong Si didn''t pay attention to him at all. What''s more, there are so many people here to worship, how could she think that this person is here to worship her mother.


    "You Do you know him? " Yan Zi Tong looking at him, a face uncertain asked.


    Rong Si''s eyebrows were deeply locked, his eyes were silent and gloomy, and his thin lips were even more pursed into a few invisible slits.


    Yan Zi Tong squats down in front of the tomb, straightens the flowers, looks at the picture on the tombstone and says softly, "Mom, I''ll come to see you. There have been so many things happening recently that I almost lost my way. Mom, can you show me the way and tell me how to go next? "


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that her mother is like a fan now, which makes her more and more difficult to guess. It''s more like giving her a difficult problem, which has almost no solution now. She was on the verge of a splitting headache and despair.


    She wanted to find a breakthrough, but she was like lost in a maze, and couldn''t find the exit.


    Rong Si looks at Ding Xinmin in the photo, squats down beside Yan Zitong, looks at Ding Xinmin in the photo and says respectfully, "Mom, I''m Rong Si. Don''t worry, I will take good care of the little girl, won''t let her be wronged and hurt, no one can do anything to her. No matter what happens, I''ll be by her side. "


    Yan Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at him vaguely. He opens his mouth slightly, but he doesn''t know what to say. But my heart is warm, not only because of his promise, but also because of his "mother".


    This is enough to show that he has no hostility to his mother. No matter what happened between his mother and his father, and whether his mother was a third party or not, he respected her and recognized her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe stretched a stretch, whimpered, and opened his eyes drowsily, looking at a pair of familiar eyes.


    At the moment is standing on the edge of the bed, condescending, blinking staring at her.


    "Hoo


    With a long sigh of relief, Yang Lihe picked up a pillow and threw it at him, complaining, "Mo Junbo, early in the morning, what are you doing when you are not on the bed? Scare me! If I''m scared out of my wits, what are you going to pay me? "


    Angry she glared at him, this morning so silent stand, also blink at her sleep, he is brain sick!


    "Take whatever you want, it''s all yours." Mo Junbo said slowly, "but it''s time to get up now."


    "What time is it?" Yang Lihe threw him a white eye and rolled a circle on the big bed with his pillow in his arms.


    "Half past six." Mo Junbo said slowly.


    Yang Lihe was angry and cut into his fierce eye, "Mo Junbo, what time did I sleep last night? What time do you toss me! How can you make me get up so early?! You don''t know that I''m going to wake up in the morning! I''ll tell you... "


    "Mufang has gone to Z City..."


    "Whew", Yang Lihe sat up with a carp, sleepy, instantly awake, staring at him without blinking, "what do you say? Has mufang gone to Z City? "


    Mo Junbo nodded, "not only him, but also Qiao Nan."


    "Rub" about, Yang Lihe jumped out of bed, rushed into the bathroom, "give me five minutes."


    Yang Lihe''s mobile phone rings at this time, "help me answer the phone." In the bathroom, Yang Lihe had some inarticulate voice.


    Mo Junbo picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table, crossed the answer button, "Lihe, you hurry back, your parents have an accident."


    Before he could make a sound, an urgent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Mo Junbo frowned, took his mobile phone and dialed a number. The cold voice rang out, "what''s the matter?"


    Then I saw that his face was getting worse and worse, almost dark and blue, and the cold light in his eyes was like the king of hell.


    "The best doctor, I want absolutely nothing." He said it almost in an imperative tone to the person on the other end of the phone.


    Hung up the phone, he slightly drooped his head, a ring chest, the other hand holding his forehead, a thoughtful look. His brow tightly twisted into a ball, almost can kill a fly.


    Yang Lihe came out after washing and saw him walk towards the cloakroom. He casually asked, "who just called me?"


    Mo Junbo looked back and took a deep breath. "I don''t know. I just hung up. Strange number. "


    "There are so many harassing calls in these days!" Yang Lihe snorted, "by the way, who did you call just now? What''s the matter? Do you have something to do? If you have something to do, don''t accompany me. I''ll go to Z city myself. ""It''s OK. I''ll go with you." Mo Junbo said in a deep voice.


    Yang Lihe came out of the cloakroom dressed neatly and looked at him. "By the way, today is the first day of the first month. If we are there, we are going to worship our elders today. What about you


    Mo Junbo shook his head, "No. My father is still alive and has no elders to worship. Clean up and go to Z city. "


    Yang Lihe nodded, "yes. My father is in good health. Well, come to my house later and worship my grandparents with me. But I said, "in front of me, in my country, they live on the mountain, not in a cemetery."


    "Well." Mo Junbo nodded, and his expression was dignified. His eyes were very complicated when he looked at Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe crooked his lips with a smile, walked up to him and put his hands on his neck, "handsome guy, you don''t have to look at death like this. Come on, give me a smile and give you a big red lip. "


    Mo Junbo looked at her quietly and solemnly, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, "OK, let''s go. If you don''t wake up, you can sleep again on the road."


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a little doubt, stroked his chin and whispered, "Mo Junbo, how can I feel your strange expression? Are you hiding something from me? "


    Mo Junbo didn''t speak. He just gave her a deep look and went out with his arms around her waist.


    Ling Yue drives to the station. Mo Junbo sits in the back seat while Yang Lihe sleeps on his lap.


    Mo Junbo''s mobile phone rings, "Hey, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 672

    His tone was obviously improved, and his already fierce eyes were more like a sword, and even "whoosh" burst out with fury.


    Yang Lihe was disturbed by his voice, and he twisted his eyebrows in displeasure.


    He holds the cell phone in one hand and covers her ear in the other.


    She sat up with her eyes open and looked at him with sleepy eyes. She asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    He said in a deep voice to the person on the other end of the phone, "I see. I''ll come here now. Wait till I get there. "


    Said to hang up the phone directly, deep eyes deep looking at her, with a heavy and helpless, and a touch of heartache.


    Looking at his eyes, Yang Lihe''s heart "clattered" down, instantly all sleepiness disappeared, his hands tightly grasped his arm, and asked urgently, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? Is there something wrong with Tong Tong? Mufang and Qiao Nan started, didn''t they? Mo Junbo, don''t look at me with such eyes. Tell me the truth


    Mo Junbo stroked the back of her hand and said slowly, "no, don''t be so surprised. She''s fine. "


    "Tong Tong is OK," Yang Lihe repeated, and then breathed a long sigh of relief. "Yes, she will be OK. She''s got a lot of people around her. No matter what relationship they have now, Rong Si won''t let her have an accident. It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    She said to herself slowly, as if the stone in her heart had been put down.


    And then suddenly, she thought of something. That just relaxed sight "Ding" of once again tight, the eye light instantly congealed into a ball, that drags Mo Jun Bo''s hands also tighter, "Mo Jun Bo, it''s not Tong Tong''s accident, it''s my parents'' accident, isn''t it?"


    "No..."


    "I want to hear the truth!" Mo Junbo''s words haven''t finished yet. She yells them off in a hurry.


    Her eyes were red and bloodshot, staring at him, dead, that grasping his hand is a bit more powerful, "you tell me the truth, I don''t want you to hide from me, cheat me! If it wasn''t about me, would you show such expressions and eyes? Mo Junbo, I tell you, I hate people cheating me, even my husband can''t! Tell me the truth, is there something wrong with my parents? "


    She looked at him with a solemn and cold face. Her eyes were full of firmness and stubbornness. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll say goodbye to you.


    Mo Jun Bo nodded, "well."


    "How are they? What''s the matter? Don''t lie to me. Tell me the truth. " She asked anxiously and anxiously.


    He patted her on the back and soothed her in a soft voice. "I don''t know the details. I''m still in the operating room. I''ve got the best doctor arranged. Don''t be in such a hurry. We''ll take the fastest car. It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. "


    "Are you sure they''re going to be ok?" Yang Lihe''s eyes are staring at him without blinking, and his tone is very solemn, even with a touch of pressure.


    Mo Junbo hesitated for two seconds, "I..."


    "You don''t have to say that." Yang Lihe interrupted him, took a deep breath and nodded, "you can''t promise, I know you let them do their best. No one can guarantee it. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry. We''ll get there as fast as we can. They''ll be fine. They''ll be fine. "


    Yang Lihe said to himself, seems to be comforting Mo Junbo, but more is comforting himself.


    But, in fact, from the two seconds of Mo Junbo''s hesitation just now, she has read out a few minutes.


    I''m afraid that this time, my parents will be more or less unlucky.


    But, no matter what, she can only comfort and think like this. It''s going to be fine. It''s going to be fine.


    Mo Junbo didn''t speak. He put his hand around her and patted her with his big palm, just like coaxing a child.


    He is not a person who can say nice things and sweet words. He has always proved himself by his actions. At this moment, he wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Yang Lihe did not speak, which gentle kitten general, nestled in his arms. Heart is very heavy, and even inch by inch down.


    She felt weak all over, and she was in a cold sweat. She didn''t know what happened to her parents. At this moment, she felt so helpless. Although she had such a strong him around her, she still felt so unreal and uneasy.


    There was even a vague feeling that she felt useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si carrying Yan Zi Tong, car driving on the way home.


    Yan Zi Tong looks straight ahead, the day is already bright, but because of the rain, there is still some gray feeling.


    The front wiper is swinging, and there are more pedestrians and vehicles on the road.


    Her mind flashed back the man who had just passed her, trying to make himself see his cheek, but he couldn''t see it clearly. The only feeling is that a strong cold air pressure, there is also a kind of egotism, proud of the world''s superior feeling.


    She and Rong Si are not sure whether the man''s mother knows him or comes to see him."Still thinking?" Rong Si looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said, "I don''t know. It''s just like a projector, playing back in my mind. Unfortunately, I didn''t see his face clearly. But even if I can see his face, it''s useless. I don''t know him. I''m not sure he knows me


    "Don''t think about it. There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Rong Si stretched out his hand and stroked the back of her head and said softly.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well, I know."


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings and looks at Yan Zi Tong, "answer the phone."


    Yan Zi Tong took the phone to pick up, then hands-free key.


    "Rong Si, did you let people deal with the woman surnamed Zhou?" Jiang Yang''s voice came from his mobile phone, with a touch of urgency and confusion.


    "I don''t have the free time right now." Rong Si said coldly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "You two are together!" Jiang Yang asked a very stupid nonsense.


    Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong looked at each other and said, "it''s important." Rong Si says in a deep voice to him.


    "I tell you, I just received the news that the old mother named Zhou had food poisoning and was sent to the operating room."


    "Dead?" Yan Zi Tong asks anxiously, eyebrows slightly frown up.


    "The key is not to die! It''s said that she was deeply poisoned, but she didn''t die. It''s obvious that someone didn''t want her to die. "


    Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings at this time. It''s Yan Yuewen''s phone.


    "Hello," Yan Zi Tong picked up, tone indifference.


    "Tong Tong, you are Zhou Yunru, that bitch killed you. It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 673

    There was a nervous, frightened and flustered voice in Yuewen''s ear. Even his voice was trembling, which she had never heard before. It was like seeing death waving to him.


    Yan Zitong and Yan Yuewen have not been in touch for a long time, and even she is about to forget the existence of this so-called father.


    Since knowing that he is not his own father, and what he has done to her over the years, yanzitong has completely cut off the only blood relationship with him.


    Yan Yuewen is indeed a cruel man. He not only made a pit of the Ou family, but also made a pit of Zhou Yunru.


    Now the Ou family has completely become the bottom class of Z city. In addition, their only son has become a useless person because of Yan Ximin, that is to say, they have lost their children and grandchildren.


    Zhou Yunru, after divorcing him, not only didn''t get a cent, but also gave him the empty shell of Yan''s family. It can be said that in the past 20 years or so, she has been in vain.


    However, Yan Yuewen later found out his conscience and gave her a small set. But he didn''t do anything bad. He gave it to Zhou Yunru, but he didn''t transfer it to her name. He just gave it to her, and he went to Zhou Yunru to sleep for a few nights every month.


    Zhou Yunru became a mistress from a serious wife.


    As far as Yue Wen is concerned, he lives a comfortable and popular life with his little wife and old son in his arms. He has money to spend and a villa to live in. It doesn''t affect his life at all. He has another son.


    If we say who is the big winner in this period of time, it must be yanyuewen.


    The reason why Yan Zi Tong doesn''t care about him is that he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Moreover, as for Zhou Yunru''s character, it''s impossible to let them go so easily and eat the stuffy loss by themselves.


    For people like them, she has disdained to fight. Let Zhou Yunru clean up and let them bite the dog. That''s the best way to get rid of them.


    Yan Yuewen has not contacted Yan Zitong since he had a showdown with her. Besides, she is Rong Si''s wife now, and he can''t afford to offend her. What''s more, there''s a mu Fang for Yan Zi Tong to support his waist.


    And Mu Fang also gave him a warning, if you dare to move Yan Zi Tong, his end can be imagined.


    So, in that case, he should stay away. Anyway, she is not his own, and I don''t know which man Yang MANXIN gave birth to. Maybe this man is mufang, and he can''t afford to offend. That''s far away. He has a son to provide for the aged now.


    But it never occurred to me that Zhou Yunru had food poisoning early this morning. Yan Ximin found it and sent it to the hospital. When Yan Ximin called him, he couldn''t even speak clearly, just like Zhou Yunru was about to die.


    Food poisoning!


    Hearing these four words, Yan Yuewen shivered fiercely. What flashed through his mind was the scene of Yang MANXIN''s food poisoning 18 years ago.


    Although he and Zhou Yunru have divorced now, they can''t deny their relationship of more than ten years and more than 20 years. Although Zhou Yunru let him wear a green hat, but Yan Ximin really his daughter, he went to do a paternity test.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Yan Ximin squatted at the door of the operating room, his face turned pale, and the whole person kept shivering. As soon as I saw someone, I rushed over like a straw and kept shouting, "Dad, Dad, they They... "


    She was too afraid to speak completely. She was as cool as if she had just been fished out of cold water.


    Yan Yuewen slowly realized that Zhou Yunru had been poisoned by food. He was forced to drink several kinds of food in front of Yan Ximin.


    Those people who forced to drink food only said a word to Yan Ximin after drinking: "tell Yan Yuewen that the next one is him!"


    As soon as Yan Yuewen listened to the whole person''s "Dong" drop, he sat on the chair, just like a crab with soft feet, and his whole body softened. Both hands and feet are not only cold, as if they were softened by electricity, they even have no strength to lift a finger.


    His mind is like a movie playback, reflecting the original Yang MANXIN was sent to the operating room, and then never up. When it was pushed out again, it was covered with white cloth.


    He knew that it was Zhou Yunru who laid hands on her. Although he was not involved, he was somewhat informed. He used to be infatuated with Yang MANXIN, but in the past five years, she turned a blind eye to him because she had no desire. Even once, he wanted to have a relationship with her by drinking a little. She took the desk lamp on the head cabinet and smashed it on his head without hesitation.


    He and Yang MANXIN five years of marriage, but he did not even touch her hand. No one will believe it if it is said.


    She sleeps with her daughter every night.


    As a man, he has needs and desires. When he married her, she was pregnant, so it was impossible for her to have anything to do with him. So he went back to find Zhou Yunru again, and Zhou Yunru soon became pregnant.In order to test Yang MANXIN, he did not even stop Zhou Yunru from provoking in front of her again and again, from the beginning of the secret provocation to later blatant.


    But she seems to have nothing to do with Zhou Yunru''s provocation. She even said that she could divorce him and let him marry Zhou Yunru.


    That time, he was very angry. He threw the door out.


    Then, within two days, something happened to her. Food poisoning, no time to cure, left.


    At this moment, when Yan Ximin said that the next one was him, he was scared and the whole person was softened.


    The first thought that flashed through his mind was that it must have something to do with Yan Zi Tong. Even if she didn''t do it, it must have something to do with her.


    Zhou Yunru came out of the operating room. The doctor said that his life had been saved, but the impact must be great. He didn''t know what happened until he woke up and what sequelae he had left behind. Now the only sure thing is that there is no sense of the tongue.


    In other words, she did not feel hot and cold, nor did she feel sour, sweet, bitter and salty.


    It''s the most cruel thing to kill you and make your life worse than death.


    The sweat behind Yan Yuewen came out.


    "Tong Tong, although you are not my own, I have always regarded you as my own since I grew up. Can you see in our father and daughter once a love, let me go! Dad No, no! I promise you, I will leave this city forever and disappear in your sight. Tong Tong, I beg you, is that ok? "

 Chapter 674

    Yan Yuewen is really scared. He thinks that if he is next, his fate may be better than Zhou Yunru.


    Now, the only thing he can do is to plead with yanzitong. No matter whether she does it or not, as long as she agrees to let him go, he will be OK.


    He doesn''t want to be a loser like Zhou Yunru.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. I don''t understand what you''re saying." Yan Zi Tong said coldly.


    In the heart sneer, regards as oneself? Treat her like you were born? Father and daughter?


    Yan Yuewen, are you not afraid to flash to your tongue or be thundered?


    "No, no!" Yan Yuewen said anxiously, the voice almost cried out, "Tong Tong, no, no! Mrs. Rong, I know it was me who was bad before. I shouldn''t ignore Zhou Yunru''s actions. You shouldn''t turn a blind eye to her actions of hurting you and setting you up. I should have stopped it in time. Tong Tong, you believe me. Really, a lot of things, I really do not know. It''s Zhou Yunru and her daughter who do harm to you without telling me. If you want revenge, you can find their mother and daughter. Will you let me go? "


    Yan Yue Wen''s voice has been choked, constantly begging Yan Zi Tong, "Tong Tong, you see, when I was young, my father loved you very much. You see, for the sake of your father''s horse riding experience. You forgive us twice, I beg you, will you? "


    Yan Zi Tong heavily closed his eyes, in Zhou Yunru mother and daughter have not appeared in their life, in the mother has not left. She really has a very happy life.


    She loves her parents. She lives under the care of her parents like a little Lord.


    Yan Yuewen does carry her around her neck and play with her in the yard.


    At that time, she was happy and happy.


    "Is my mother really the victim of Zhou Yunru?" Yan Zi Tong asked in a deep voice. His voice was low and cold, with a strong questioning.


    Hearing this, Rong Si turns to look at her, a touch of heartache flashed in his eyes, and then he is full of Ling Rui.


    Yan Zi Tong''s other hand is still holding his mobile phone, and he is still talking with Jiang Yang.


    He reached for his mobile phone and said in a deep voice to Jiang Yang at the other end, "I''ll call you later. You stare." Then he hung up.


    Throw the mobile phone forward at will, and touch her back neck with pity and pain to give her comfort and support.


    On the other end of the phone, Yanyue Wen said without hesitation, "yes, she did it. It''s her who did it. If you hate or resent her, will you let me go? Pupil pupil. "


    Yan Zi Tong raises a cold sneer. He can do anything to protect himself!


    Zhou Yunru, you deserve such a scum.


    "That is to say, you know. You not only know that she killed my mother, but you also knew that she wanted to kill my mother, right? " Yan Zi Tong''s tone is as sharp as a knife, without a trace of affection.


    "No, no, no! I don''t know. I don''t know! If I knew, I would never let her do it. Your mother is the woman I love most in my life. How could I let her have an accident? Tong Tong, you believe me. You must believe me. I really don''t know. "


    Yan Yuewen said in a hurry, leaving all his faults and responsibilities to Zhou Yunru.


    "I don''t know?" Yan Zi Tong sneers, "what are you talking about now?"


    "I I only know now, too. " Yan Yuewen lies with his eyes open, crying and begging, "Tong Tong, I beg you, Dad, please, you forgive me. I''ll leave Z City right now and never show up in front of you again. "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong is a sneer again, "you can''t leave. It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, you have already answered me, I''m dying, and you have nothing to do with it. Even if you don''t do it yourself, you must know that Zhou Yunru is going to do it to my mother. Not only did you not stop it, you just stood by. Because it''s only my mom who doesn''t, it won''t get in the way of you two being together. So... "


    "No, it''s not like that!" Yan Yuewen interrupted her in a hurry, making the final struggle, "Tong Tong, I really don''t know!"


    "Since you don''t know, what''s your hurry now?" Yan Zi Tong said coldly, "Yan Yue Wen, I was going to let you go, as long as you have nothing to do with my death. In my opinion, for the sake of giving me a surname, what you did to me before, that''s the end, a cancellation. But now, your attitude tells me that you have at least half of the responsibility for my death, so I will never forgive you for letting you go! Yan Yuewen, wait! I do what I say! "


    Finish saying, hate hang up the phone. Mercilessly, looking straight ahead.


    "No matter what you do, I will support you. With me by your side, you can do anything with confidence and boldness. " Rong Si looked at her face and said.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath, turns his eyes and looks directly at him, "in fact, I always suspect that my mother was killed by Zhou Yunru, but I can''t find any evidence. I don''t think he should know. At least at that time, the three members of our family were really happy, when Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter didn''t appear. I never doubted that I was not his own. But now, his nervous and scared attitude has told me that he acquiesced in Zhou Yunru''s doing so. "He pulled the car to the side and looked at her painfully, holding her hands


    her hands are cold, especially the palms, and even have wet sweat


    she gently stroked the palm of her hand and passed her temperature to her. She said in a soft voice, "you can do what you want, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    she twisted her eyebrows and looked thoughtful. After a while, he looked back at him and said, "help me ask Zhou Yunru which hospital he is in. I''ll have a look."


    "good." Rong Si nodded


    "Cenxi, Cenxi!" Yan Yuewen called weakly, but no one answered him


    he walked towards the door with two weak legs, and suddenly found one thing, that is, the two cars that were originally parked in the yard were missing


    gone


    "whoosh", a bad premonition flashed in his mind, and he strode towards the doo

 Chapter 675

    The room was empty, and all the expensive furniture in the living room was ransacked. In particular, the white jade table in the dining room was what he and Cenxi took a fancy to after they got the certificate. It took him a long time to grind it. Finally, even his son used it, so he agreed to buy it.


    That table cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. It''s pure jade.


    The leather sofa in the living room has also been removed, and some valuable ornaments have disappeared.


    Yan Yuewen stood at the door, feeling as if he had just entered a bare room with four walls.


    There are a lot of rubbish and waste paper on the ground, and some fruits that have been trampled.


    This is a very hasty transportation, he received a call from Yan Ximin, and it''s only two hours since he went out.


    When I went out, it was still a home, but when I came back, it was empty, and even the furniture was ransacked.


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes seem to fall out, full of disbelief.


    Fierce, he seems to think of something. A lunge towards the stairs, into the room.


    The room was also in a mess. All the quilts were left on the floor. The door of the wardrobe was open, and the woman''s clothes were gone.


    He ran to the front of the safe, but the door of the safe was open, not by password, but directly by welding. The cash, passbook, gold and house property certificate in the safe are all gone.


    Looking at the empty safe, Yan Yuewen "Dong" fell and sat on the ground, the whole person seemed to have been drained of blood in general, no backbone.


    No, it''s empty. Nothing!


    His brain was blank, even buzzing. No matter how stupid he is, he knows what happened.


    Cenxi, that bitch, ran away with his money.


    In order to shirk the responsibility to Zhou Yunru, and also to prevent Zhou Yunru from pestering him and even thinking about his money, he had passed all the money under his name to Cenxi, even this villa.


    In other words, he now has nothing but himself.


    He never thought that Cenxi would do this to him and run away with his money.


    Cenxi is a very clever and obedient woman. In order to have a son, she has never asked too much. In the past few days with him, I seldom used his money. Even if he gave her money, she just didn''t take it.


    She said: I''m not with you for your money. Just like you, because you are Xiaoxiang''s father. I have my own hands and feet, and I can earn money to support myself and my son. I just hope you can spare some time to spend more time with your son.


    For Cenxi, Yan Yue Wen is very satisfied. In his opinion, she is much more sensible than Zhou Yunru. At the beginning, Zhou went to find Yang MANXIN from time to time, provoking and demonstrating. Finally, he even came to the door with Yan Ximin.


    But Cenxi did not. Although in the end, she also came to the door, but in his opinion, it is different from Zhou Yunru''s nature.


    What''s more, she gave birth to a son. Yanzixiang is the only son in his life, and everything in his future is his.


    He didn''t even think about giving some to Yan Ximin''s daughter. Because Yan Ximin has let him down, disappointed want to give up.


    Therefore, he would be so relieved to transfer all his money to Cenxi.


    Although they are all in Cenxi''s name, they are all stored in the safe by himself. And he didn''t tell Cenxi the password, he was planning to turn over again in a while.


    But did not expect, Cenxi gave him to attack a volume.


    Yan Yuewen sat down on the ground, as if he were a teenager and had no vitality in the past. Once again, Zhou Yunru is still in critical condition. As for Ximin, he is the next one.


    This let him fiercely beat a shiver, speech Zi pupil don''t want to let him go again.


    He wanted to take the money, take Cenxi and his son to go abroad to escape, but did not expect that Cenxi that bitch robbed his money.


    His eyes fell on the bedside table, where there was a piece of paper. He almost used both hands and feet to climb over. When he picked it up, it turned out to be a divorce agreement.


    Divorce agreement!


    Cenxi, you bitch!


    Yan Yuewen bites his teeth and dials Cenxi''s number with his mobile phone, but he can''t get through. It has been prompted that it cannot be connected temporarily.


    I can''t get through. She lost the number.


    "Cenxi! You bitch Yan Yue Wen roared, his eyes were red, and his murderous spirit burst out.


    His hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands burst like maggots crawling one by one.


    If Cenxi would stand in front of him, he would strangle her without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Yuewen fell the mobile phone heavily, then tore the divorce agreement to pieces.


    He is like a dead fish, soft on the ground, eyes no light looking at the flower board, also don''t know what to think. Anyway, it''s just like half a dead man. His brain is blank and he can''t think of anything.After lying upright for more than ten minutes, "whew" sat up.


    Eyes is a bright, as if thought of a very important thing. Suddenly he stood up, rushed out of the room and down the stairs.


    "What do you think, Ma? I think it''s good. The space is big and the house is very new. Then we can buy some furniture and move in directly. "


    As soon as Yan Yuewen came downstairs, he saw someone in the yard. Then he saw four or five people coming towards the door.


    "What are you doing! get out! Get out of here Yan Yuewen yelled at them.


    "Who are you? Our own villa. Why do you tell us what to do here? Second, third, throw it out for me! I''m in a bad mood


    The old lady looked at Yan Yuewen with an unhappy face and said to her two tall sons.


    As soon as the two sons listened to their mother''s words, without saying a word, they went forward, set up yanyuewen and threw him out of the gate.


    "Old man, if you don''t get out of here, I won''t kill you!" One of them glared at him and said.


    Yan Yuewen''s whole body aches when he is thrown. Although his heart is not willing, he looks at the other side with many people, and he is only one person, so he is not their opponent.


    It must be the cunt of Cenxi who sold the house with the house property certificate.


    You''d better not let me see you again, or I''ll kill you!


    Yan Yuewen thought that if the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, he could only leave bitterly.


    "Open the door!" Yan Yuewen slaps Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter''s house and roars.


    "Who are you?" He''s mother comes out of the elevator and looks at Yan Yuewen with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 676

    Yan Yuewen turns his head and twists his brows when he sees his mother and son. Pointing to he Linan''s nose, he angrily scolded, "bastard, who am I? Don''t you know?"


    it''s not a good thing for the mother and son


    if you don''t want to be shameful, no one dares to be the first


    not only do you not go, but also you live in a reasonable place. Anyway, this house is not your mother''s or daughter''s at the beginning. They moved in first. Gao Yujin also promised to give the house to them. Why are you robbed in the middle of the road! Besides, her son has been with your daughter for so long! It''s OK to leave. Half of the house! You either give money or live like this, no one can get in the way


    let alone he Linan, his mother is also a good fighter. It''s not Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin, who have lived in luxury all the year round, can fight with Miss GUI


    it is conceivable how miserable Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter were beaten. It was just a black face


    in the end, it just froze. Two families and one, just living together


    old mother he is not only a good fighter, but also a good robber. From the original mother and son to the balcony, she occupied a master bedroom. Mother and son sleep in the same bed, and then she occupies a small room


    she asked he Linan to sleep in a big room and sleep in a small room by herself. As a result, Yan Ximin can only squeeze a room with Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter


    then, Yan Ximin naturally sleeps in he Linan''s bed


    he''s mother is arrogant, her nostrils slanting toward the sky, Zhou Yunru, taunting her mother and daughter


    "old woman, give me back the key! You old immortal, why don''t you die? " When the elevator door opened, there was a piercing voice from Yan Ximin. Then he saw Yan Yuewen standing at the door, "Dad, they bullied me, robbed me of my keys, and robbed my house."


    "what! Old woman, please return the key quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude Yan Yue Wen stares at he''s mother and son fiercely and says


    "what else? This house is ours! You are something! What''s the right to talk to me here! Get the hell out of here


    "you old man, if you dare to touch my mother, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Yan Yue is full of anger and has nowhere to vent, which just gives him a chance and outlet to vent


    ...


    Rong Si and Yan Zitong didn''t go to the hospital. Maybe they were too tired during this period. When they were sitting in the car, they were thinking about things, but they fell asleep


    Rong Si was full of heartache when she saw the sleepiness on her face. She was gently and carefully carried out, then carried upstairs into the room and laid on the bed


    as soon as she touched the bed, she grunted and turned to sleep with her


    seeing this, Rong Si raised a slight smile, rubbed her cheek with his thumb, and turned out of the room


    dial Jiang Yang''s number again and say, "Hello, please tell me what happened just now. I want to be detailed."


    at the other end of the phone, Jiang Yang said the whole thing, "is it really not you who asked people to do it? Dead or not, still in critical condition. She can''t die, but if she survives, she''ll feel better. "Rong Si''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his deep eyes showed a touch of Lingrui and refinement, just like the eagle flying in the sky, whose eyes were unfathomable, intriguing and elusive.


    "Where is Yan Yuewen? What''s the situation? " Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    When it comes to Yan Yuewen, Jiang Yang on the other end of the phone smiles bitterly and happily, "I''ll tell you, I just know about it. When I just talked to you on the phone, I didn''t hear your wife''s call. I guess... "


    "To the point!" Rong Si doesn''t have the good spirit to interrupt his words, the command sort says.


    "I''m going to get to the point, aren''t I?" Jiang Yang was still laughing like a playful and dandy, and said, "I guess that the phone call was made by Yan Yuewen. Then I went to follow him. Guess what


    Said very unkind smile, that laugh full of magic.


    Rong Si wrung his brows and called his name in a low and cool voice, "Jiang Yang!"


    "Yes, yes! Let''s get to the point now. " Jiang Yang immediately stopped his magic smile and said solemnly, "he was cheated by a woman, his family was ransacked, and even the villa was sold. What a speed! Then he went to the house of Lai''s mother and daughter with an old face. Oh, yes! The house was given by Gao Yujin. "


    "I see." Rong Si coldly said three words, hung up the phone, sat on the chair, holding a long hair in his hand.

 Chapter 677

    Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe went to Z city. Instead of going directly to yanggongqiao village, they went directly to the hospital.


    Looking at the car stopped in the hospital, Yang Lihe felt a bad premonition again.


    That heart has been lifted and hung in the throat, and it jumps fiercely, as if it can jump out of the throat immediately.


    Her whole body is weak, there is a kind of soft no bone general, two legs tremble very badly, even can''t stand up.


    Hands are cold, palms in constant sweating. His back was all wet, and his face was even whiter, just like the wall he had just painted. There was no blood. My eyes are full of panic and fear.


    Mo Junbo is almost half embracing and half embracing, tightly encircling her in his arms, "if not, I''ll hold you."


    Yang Lihe shook his head, "no, I can."


    Her voice trembled, enough to show her fear and helplessness at the moment.


    Ling Yue opened the door and stood respectfully at the door, "young master, young grandmother."


    Mo Junbo got out of the car, helped her to get out of the car and walked towards the hospital with her in his arms.


    "Little master." Mo Junbo just walked out two steps, two men came up, his face was solemn and quiet, and he called him respectfully.


    Yang Lihe took a look and saw self blame in their eyes.


    Her heart beat again.


    "Well," Mo Junbo answered coldly, then looked at Yang Lihe and said to them, "little grandma."


    "Little Granny!" They called Yang Lihe respectfully.


    "Mo Junbo, are my parents serious?" Yang Lihe looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Junbo''s eye color is very heavy, and his face is more dignified. Looking at her, he said solemnly, "no matter what, you have to face it calmly, you know?"


    Yang Lihe''s face I "Shua" a pale, "what happened to them?"


    "It''s all here. Don''t ask. You''ll know when you go." Mo Junbo looks at her with a sad face and hugs her tightly.


    Yang Lihe''s body jerked for a while. It was a feeling of helplessness and fear.


    Mo Junbo embraces her and walks towards the operating room under the guidance of people.


    Yang Lihe pushed open the door of the operating room. She felt that she was about to collapse. Smelling the strong and pungent smell, she only felt that her brain was blank, and there was a "boom" sound in her ears.


    The operating room, not the ward.


    What does that mean?


    She knew it.


    Even now, it''s better to take her to the intensive care unit than to take her to the ward.


    Her whole strength is almost hanging on Mo Junbo''s arm. As soon as she walks in, her heart is pulled by an inch.


    On the operating table, Wen Xiujuan is lying, covered with primary surgical appliances, and all kinds of instruments are connected to her.


    She closed her eyes and looked as if she had no breath. If it wasn''t for the weak fluctuation of the instrument over there, Yang Lihe really thought that she had no life features.


    Looking at his mother on the operating table, Yang Lihe''s eyes are wet and his body is softer.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t take it.


    Yesterday morning, when she left, she was still fine.


    She told herself a lot, but also let her not bully Mo Junbo. It was as if he was their own son, and she was the domineering and unreasonable daughter-in-law.


    She also has an interesting face: it''s said that the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more drunk she is. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Even last night, after new year''s Eve, she talked to them on the phone.


    Everything is fine.


    She said that she will come back with Mo Junbo this afternoon. Let her prepare her son-in-law''s favorite food to meet them.


    But why, now she''s lying on the operating table.


    She is like a lifeless person.


    Why!


    What the hell happened? Why is that?


    "Ma, Ma. I''m Lihe. I''m Lihe. Look at me. Mo Junbo and I are back. Mom, mom


    Yang Lihe stands at the operating table and calls Wen Xiujuan softly.


    Her voice was shuddering, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Her hands are clutching in midair. She wants to hold old man''s hand. She can look at her on the operating table and all kinds of connected instruments. She can''t start. She didn''t know where to put her hand, she could only grasp it in confusion.


    Wen Xiujuan seemed to hear her call, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at the daughter and son-in-law who appeared in front of her, he showed a smile of satisfaction. Zhang Qi''s lips wanted to say, but he was powerless and couldn''t say it at all.


    Her eyes slide down two lines of tears, looking at Yang Lihe, looking at Mo Junbo, full of not give up and not at ease."Ma, Ma. I''m Lihe. I''m your daughter. Mom, mom Yang Lihe looked at her and cried.


    She didn''t know what else she could say.


    Wen Xiujuan''s eyes moved from Yang Lihe to Mo Junbo, looking at him with a look of expectation and request.


    Mo Junbo looks at her and hugs Yang Lihe tightly in his arms. Holding Yang Lihe''s hands in both hands and clasping her fingers, she wrapped her hands in his palm and made a firm promise to Wen Xiujuan, "Mom, don''t worry. Lihe to me, you and Dad don''t have to worry. I''ll be nice to her all my life. Love her, love her, love her. She''s the only woman in my life. She''s my wife all my life. "


    Then he took out a box from his pocket and opened it. It was a pair of diamond rings.


    In front of Wen Xiujuan''s face, put the ring into Yang Lihe''s ring finger. Then he handed her the ring, with his left hand in front of her.


    Wen Xiujuan''s eyes slowly turn to Yang Lihe, looking at her with expectation.


    Yang Lihe''s hands were shaking and his face was full of tears. Pick up that male ring but how all don''t put into his ring finger.


    Finally, he took her hand and put the ring into his finger.


    Wen Xiujuan''s face showed a smile of comfort and peace of mind. After a deep look at Mo Junbo, she closed her eyes.


    "Di --!"


    The sound on the instrument reminds Yang Lihe that her mother has left, forever.


    There was a happy and satisfied smile on her face, without any pain.


    "Ah, Ma, Ma! Don''t do that. Don''t go. Mom, open your eyes and look at me. I''m Lihe. I''m Lihe. I''m your daughter! Ma, Ma


    Yang Lihe yelled, the whole person almost crazy.


    Mo Junbo hugged her tightly, "don''t do this, let mom go at ease. Don''t let her worry about you. "


    "Ah Yang Lihe looked at Wen Xiujuan with closed eyes and cried out, "where''s my father? Where''s my dad? "

 Chapter 678

    She looked around, like a headless fly, without any clue, but did not see the figure of Yang Shuqing.


    She clasped his wrists tightly with her hands and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "where''s my dad? Where''s my dad?"


    Keep repeating this sentence.


    At the moment, in her mind, she wants nothing but to know her father.


    Mom is gone. She wants to see dad and see him standing in front of her.


    But she didn''t see it. I didn''t see Yang Shuqing.


    This makes her heart rise a touch of panic, like floating in the boundless sea, she can''t see the edge, can''t see any hope. She is like a duckweed, no falling.


    "Where''s my dad? Where''s my dad?" She raised her eyes and looked at him helplessly and desolately.


    He nodded. "I''ll take you."


    His voice was low, but also helpless and painful.


    "My dad''s fine, my dad''s fine, isn''t he? Mo Junbo, you tell me that my father is OK, right? " She looked at him with tears on her face and repeated this sentence.


    She seemed to comfort herself, more like a threat to him. She wants an answer from him. She needs a positive answer, not a negative one.


    Mo Junbo put his arms around her, and his silent eyes looked at her unfathomably like the deep sea. On the other hand, he wiped away the tears from her face, then pulled the broken corner of her forehead, and said softly, "Lihe, Dad, he..."


    "He''s OK. He must be OK." Yang Lihe interrupted him and looked at him with red eyes. He put out his hand and wiped the tears on his face heavily. "Mo Junbo, if you dare to say something I don''t want to hear, if you dare to say something bad about my father, I''ll turn against you. I''ll do what I say. Don''t push me! "


    From his expression and eyes, she had already guessed that there was a lot of bad luck.


    However, she is not willing to accept it. She preferred to believe that her old man was OK and still alive.


    She just watched her mother leave. She doesn''t want to take it again.


    Her old man, such a good person, will be OK, will be OK. She would rather live in self deception than accept such cruel facts again.


    "Yang Lihe!" Mo Jun Bo called her in a deep voice, his eyes were silent and solemn, looking directly at her, "what you need now is to face, not to escape. Do you want mom to worry about you? Do you want to make her go uneasy? Do you want her to worry about you on the other side? "


    Yang Lihe shook his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Is my father No more? " She clenched her lower lip and finally asked.


    Mo Junbo looked at her with a sad face and stroked her cheek with a big palm.


    Her eyes were red and swollen with blood in them. Her face was pale and her lips were blue and purple.


    Such Yang Lihe, he has never seen, is also distressing. Looking at her like this, his heart also tightly together, with pain.


    He is the adopted son of his father. When his father adopted him, he was already 13 years old. My father is very kind to him, like a father and son. He had never felt his mother''s feelings since he was a child.


    These days in the Yang family, let him feel the taste of parents and family. He really takes Yang''s parents as his own.


    It''s just that before I can be filial to them, something like this happened.


    Mo Junbo nodded and answered with a heavy voice, "well."


    Hearing his affirmative answer, the only hope in my heart was wiped out in an instant. Yang Lihe once again "Hua", tears gushed out of his eyes.


    His hands covered his mouth, crying very sad and painful.


    "You take me to see him, mojunbo. I''m going to see my dad. I''m going to see my dad." Yang Lihe was crying and yelling. He was weak and hung on his arm.


    Mo Junbo nodded again, "OK. But you should be calm. Don''t let your parents worry about you. Let them go in peace, will you


    Yang Lihe nodded, "I promise you."


    Mo Junbo embraces her in one hand, wipes the tears from her face in the other hand, and walks towards the door of the operating room.


    Just now those two people took him and Yang Lihe to put Yang Shuqing''s room.


    It should have been put in the morgue, but this is their young master''s father-in-law. Naturally, they can''t let him go to the morgue like this. No one can touch master Yang''s body until the young master and his grandmother arrive.


    Opened a VIP ward, Yang Shuqing''s body is placed on the bed, covered with a white cloth.


    "Young master, young grandmother, master Yang is in it." One of them said respectfully to Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe.


    Mo Jun Bo should a, embrace Yang Lihe into the ward.


    They were standing one on the left and the other on the right, with straight chests.


    Yang Lihe is biting his lower lip tightly, the whole person has no strength, almost Mo Junbo embraces her to come in.On the bed, covered with white cloth, she couldn''t see her father.


    Tears have been "Hua Hua" flowing down, looking at the straight father on the bed, Yang Lihe covered his mouth with both hands, and could not make a sound.


    She couldn''t figure out why.


    Everything is fine, how can all of a sudden nothing.


    Parents, two lives. To her care and love, just like the movie playback in her mind quickly reflected.


    A family of three, once was that kind of sweet happiness. Full of laughter, she is their darling. They said she was the pride of their life. To have such an excellent daughter as her, they are content with their whole life. Even if they are not allowed to live ten or twenty years less, they are willing to.


    Standing on the edge of the bed, Yang Lihe slowly stretched out his hand toward the white cloth on the bed, trying to take off the white cloth and take a last look at her old man.


    Mo Junbo put his arm around her hand and increased his strength. It seemed that he wanted to melt her into his body. He whispered in her ear, "you must be calm, you know? Dad doesn''t want to see you out of control. They will always be the parents who love you most


    At the moment, Yang Lihe could not hear any words in his mind. Her head is full of parents'' happy smile, kind expression, Wen Xiujuan''s leaving just now, and Yang Shuqing under the white cloth at the moment.


    She just wanted to see her father for the last time and let him see his baby daughter. Let him know that his precious daughter came to see him and sent him.


    The white cloth opens slowly.


    When Yang Lihe saw Yang Shuqing under the white cloth, he was not calm.


    The expression on her face is crazy, more crazy than just now, "Dad, Dad, Dad!"


    Then his eyes darkened and he fainted.

 Chapter 679

    Yang Shuqing couldn''t see what he looked like before. His whole face was dark and burnt. Even his nose was missing.


    Yang Lihe was not only frightened, but also fainted.


    Mo Junbo takes a look at Yang Liqing and hugs Yang Lihe tightly. His eyes are gloomy and cold, as if the storm is coming. His eyes are full of murderous air.


    Take a deep breath, pull the white cloth to cover the poplar again. Then he went out with Yang Lihe in his arms.


    "Little Lord, it''s our fault. Please punish us." As soon as Mo Junbo walked out of the door, the two just said in a respectful tone.


    "Later." Mo Junbo held Yang Lihe in his arms and said in a deep voice. He turned to Ling Yue and said, "let the doctor come and see the little grandmother."


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes, young master. Old lady in law, I''ll arrange for her to be with the master in law first. "


    "Well." Mo Junbo nodded.


    He doesn''t have the mind to deal with these things for the time being. First, settle Yang Lihe and make sure she''s OK.


    Ward, Yang Lihe lying in bed, face iron blue, eyes closed. The doctor is doing a comprehensive examination for her, Mo Junbo stands aside, eyebrows deep lock, a worried look at her.


    "Young master, it''s no big deal for my little grandmother. It''s mainly because of shortness of breath, heart attack and over sadness that you will faint. " After the doctor''s examination, he made sure that Yang Lihe was OK and said to Mo Junbo with a straight face.


    "Well." Mo Jun Bo answered.


    "Also," the doctor took a look at Yang Lihe and said cautiously, "my little grandmother is pregnant, four and a half weeks."


    "Pregnant!" Mo Junbo''s face floated an excited smile, looking at Yang Lihe on the bed.


    She is still a face of iron, the whole person looks very thin. It must be hard for her to accept such a big thing.


    The doctor nodded, "yes. The child is very good. Try not to be too excited. I can understand that it''s not good to be in a bad mood when such a thing happens. "


    "Yes, I see. You go out first Mo Junbo said calmly and coolly.


    "Ah, please call me if you have something to do." The doctor turned and left.


    Mo Junbo sat by the bed and looked at her quietly. Her eyebrows were still tight, and her eyelashes were stained with tears. It was painful to see him.


    Thumb pulp gently rubbed her tight brow, want to let her get relief.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he gave her a deep look and turned to walk out of the ward.


    Mo Junbo''s arrangement for her is naturally the best ward. The two rooms are interlinked. The ward is inside and there is a living room outside.


    When Mo Junbo arrives in the living room, Ling Yue has already finished Wen Xiujuan''s work and put her together with Yang Shuqing. Wait for Yang Lihe to wake up and then do their affairs.


    The other two bodyguards were already in the living room, looking dignified, waiting for Mo Junbo to punish them.


    The young master gave them the safety of the master and wife in law, but they failed in their duty. That''s their fault.


    Mo Junbo did not sit on the sofa. Instead, he leaned on the edge of the table and held his arms around his chest. His fierce eyes were like a lion. He looked directly at the two bodyguards and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The fireworks burst, which made both master Yang and Mrs Yang..."


    "Dad, mom! Dad, Dad Before the bodyguard''s words were finished, Yang Lihe''s scream came from the room inside.


    "Whew", Mo Junbo strides towards the ward.


    Yang Lihe had got out of bed and looked around barefoot, "old man, old man, Ma, Ma!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m here. It''s all over. It''s OK. " Mo Junbo hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice, "darling, it''s all right."


    Yang Lihe looked up at him, raised a wry smile, "it''s ok? How could it be all right! My father and mother are dead, how can it be OK! My dad, yes, my dad! Why is my dad''s face like that. Mo Junbo, tell me, what happened? You tell me! It''s clear that everything was OK yesterday. I talked to them on the phone last night. They were still talking to me. Why are there no more of them now? "


    She clutched his skirt tightly with her hands, shook him heavily, and cried out in pain.


    Her voice is hoarse.


    "My mother also said that she prepared your favorite food. But now, they''re both gone. Mo Junbo, tell me what happened. What happened


    Yang Lihe has almost reached the point of madness. Her mind is full of what she saw just now. Her father''s scorched black face.


    "I''m asking, I''m asking what happened. Don''t worry, I''ll find out. " Mo Junbo looked at her and said in a soft voice, "the doctor said that you are very weak now and need to rest..."


    "I don''t want to rest. I want to know why my parents are like this!" Yang Lihe interrupted him in a hurry, pulling his neck and shouting.


    "Good, good. I''ll let them in, you ask Mo Junbo said."Lihe, is Lihe here?" A slightly familiar voice came from outside.


    Yang Lihe didn''t care so much. He went barefoot to the living room outside.


    Here comes the village head and another uncle of Tangfen.


    "Uncle three, tell me what happened and why my mom and dad are gone!" Yang Lihe looked at him and asked in pain.


    Mo Junbo came out with a pair of slippers, bent over to put them at her feet, and then helped her put them on.


    Yang sanbo wiped a tear, his eyes are red and swollen, looking at Yang Lihe said, "Lihe, such a thing happened, none of us want to. You have to be strong. Don''t let your parents worry about it any more. "


    "Uncle three, I want to know what happened." Yang Lihe looked at him deeply and said firmly.


    "Ah ~" Yang sighed, and then said slowly, "you know that it''s your turn to sacrifice in the ancestral hall on the first day of the first month in our village. It''s not your turn this year."


    Yang Lihe nodded.


    She knew that the old man was sixty this year, and it was his turn to take charge of the ancestral hall. Naturally, he was very happy.


    There is a saying in the village that the ancestral hall is governed by sixty people, and the hall is full of children and grandchildren.


    In addition, Yang Lihe got the certificate again, and the wedding was decided. Mo Junbo was also very kind to her, and the two elders were more and more satisfied with the son-in-law.


    Yang Shuqing bought a lot of fireworks just a few years ago. He was going to have a good time on the day of sacrifice in the ancestral hall on the first day of the first lunar month. There are two big fireworks, fireworks. He said to light the first ring with such a big firecracker and give his baby daughter a picture of big lucky. After her life on the red fire, children and grandchildren like fireworks, bloom luxuriantly.


    "And then?" Yang Lihe looked at the third uncle, his body shaking slightly.

 Chapter 680

    A bad idea flashed in her heart. She felt that it must have something to do with her, even her parents.


    "At 5:50, we opened the ancestral hall with your father. Your father put the two fireworks outside the ancestral hall. Happily, this fireworks was ordered for my family, Xiaohe. It''s the first one in the new year. I''m sure I can have a grandson this year. Who knows your father just lit the fuse, and before he could turn around, the fireworks exploded with a bang. "


    Third uncle said here, is wipe a tear, that is full of wrinkles face, is already full of tears.


    Yang Lihe''s heart fell with a bang.


    "Your mother and your father are very close, and your father instinctively pushes your mother away. Your father was blown up The third uncle was shivering, "Lihe, we just watched your father blow up, but we couldn''t do anything."


    Yang Lihe only felt that his chest was blocked by something, and he couldn''t breathe. The chest is lying down fiercely. My mind is full of the scene of Yang Shuqing being blown up.


    Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could feel it.


    Mo Junbo turns his eyes and looks at his two bodyguards.


    The bodyguard nodded, "young master, it''s too late for us to get there. Master Yang was blown up and fell to the ground heavily. Although Mrs. Yang was pushed away by master Yang, she was still bombed. Master Yang is on his way to the hospital. "


    Yang Lihe was biting his lower lip. She had already bitten out a row of deep teeth marks, even blood stains.


    "How far are you from my father?" Mo Jun Bo coldly asked the two bodyguards in a deep voice.


    "Fifty meters."


    "You can''t blame them." Yang Lihe said weakly, "there are rules in the village. It''s not allowed to enter the ancestral hall on the first day of the first month to offer sacrifices to outsiders. Even women can only be the hostess of the family this year, that is, my mother. The rest can only enter the male, not blame them, not blame them. It must be my dad who won''t let them in. "


    Mo Junbo takes his eyes back.


    "Uncle three, is anyone else hurt?" Yang Lihe asked.


    The third uncle nodded, "it''s all minor injuries. It''s nothing serious. Pity your mom and dad. Originally happy, how could it be like this! There must be something wrong with the fireworks. We can''t let them go easily. What an unscrupulous businessman! These are two lives


    The third uncle was full of tears, full of sadness.


    "I''ll pay all the expenses, and I''ll pay you to rebuild a ancestral hall." Mo Junbo looked at the village head and said, then turned his head to Ling Yue, "Ling Yue, cooperate with them and meet any money requirements they have."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Lihe, you have to mourn too. Now that it has happened, it can''t change the fact. You can come to us at any time if you encounter any difficulties in the future. Everyone in the village is your family, and we will help you. " The village head looked at Yang Lihe and said with a sincere face.


    Yang Li didn''t speak, just looked at the ceiling blankly, tears rolling down her cheek.


    "Lingyue, see off." Mo Junbo said in a deep voice to Ling Yue.


    "This way, ladies and gentlemen. We need a rest now." Ling Yue looks at them without expression and makes a gesture of please.


    "Shuqing''s uncle, take good care of Lihe, and we''ll go first." Third uncle some don''t trust of see Yang Lihe, to Mo Jun Bo said.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun villa


    mufang is sitting on the sofa, and the TV is broadcasting today''s big news - Yang and his wife, a villager in yanggongqiao village, died of setting off fireworks.


    Every year during the Chinese new year, the accidents caused by setting off fireworks and firecrackers are really nothing to say. Light is hurt, heavy is lost.


    Therefore, fireworks and firecrackers have been banned in cities. In rural areas, it can only be set off on the first few days of the lunar new year, which is usually forbidden.


    In the countryside, it is impossible to ban it completely. But it''s also gradually decreasing, and then banning.


    Mu Fang''s hand was holding a cigarette, and the white smoke rose slowly. He didn''t pump, he just pinched his finger. His eyes were silent and cold, and his face was even colder.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Qiao Nan''s voice came, with a trace of pride and publicity. Holding two glasses of red wine in his hand, he sat down beside him, glanced at the TV carelessly, and handed him a glass of red wine.


    Mufang took the wine, Qiao Nan took his wine glass, touched his glass, put on a delicate make-up face with a smile, "now there is no wedding! Mo Junbo doesn''t have the heart to contact Rongsi now. "


    Said very elegantly sipped a mouthful of red wine, looking at Mu Fang, slowly asked, "Lao mu, are you satisfied with my action this time?"


    Mu Fang gave her a cool glance, drank a mouthful of red wine and smoked a cigarette, "did you do it yourself?"


    "Oh Qiao Nan a light smile, smiling at him, slowly said, "Lao mu, this kind of thing of course don''t need me to do it myself. I''m not so stupid. Who dares Yang Lihe most now? Of course, it''s the person of the whole family. It should be Ma Yawen. Yang Lihe not only robbed her of the most satisfied son-in-law candidate, but also made her abandoned by Qi Mao. She can''t return home now. Just think about it, you''ll know how much she hates and unwilling. As long as I give her a little help, it won''t be"Are you sure she won''t give you up then?" Mu Fang looked at her coldly


    she looked at him expectantly, with a deep love in her eyes


    "simple?"

 Chapter 681

    Mu Fang looked at her coolly, then glanced at her with a smile, "Qiao Nan, do you think your request is really simple?"


    "Lao mu, what do you mean?" Qiao Nan looked at him with a puzzled face, "what do you want to say? Do you still don''t understand who is sincere to you? Or do you still think about Ding Xinmin? You know, you can''t do this. Mo zhaiao is now in Z City, Mo Junbo is also in Z City, and Yan Zitong is in Z city. They will meet at any time. I have done so much to prevent the wedding of Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe from being held. I just don''t want Mo Junbo to have the heart and opportunity to talk about Yan Zitong with Mo zhaiao. She is not Rong Zheng''s daughter, but she is really Mo zhaiao''s daughter! "


    Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Nan fiercely. He said, "I know she''s Mo zhaiao''s daughter. You don''t have to mention it in front of me twice! Qiao Nan, you have made it clear that Ding Xinmin is Ding Xinmin, and Yan Zitong is Yan Zitong. She''s not my daughter, doesn''t mean I don''t have Ding Xinmin in my heart. She is the daughter of Mo zhaiao, which can''t be erased. I used to be her man. What happens when Mo zhaiao comes back? Can he erase Xinmin''s place in my heart? Can you erase the fact that I''m her man? "


    "Lao mu, are you crazy?" Qiao Nan glared at him and yelled softly, "do you want him to attack us! You don''t know his methods. "


    "Don''t you have everything arranged? I have also arranged that he will only start to embarrass Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, and will only put all his hatred on them. Will he still have that idea to think of me? "


    Mu aspect of expressionless looking at Qiao Nan, a face of scorn said, "I know him too much, the more he love Xinmin, the more will not let those who hurt Xinmin.". No matter Rong Zheng or Yan Yue Wen, or others. He will deal with them one by one. "


    "Lao mu," Qiao Nan took a deep breath and looked at him solemnly, "you also said that the more he loved Ding Xinmin, the more he would not let go of those who had hurt her. But don''t forget that the person who hurt Ding Xinmin also includes me and you. I drugged her and sent her to your bed. You made her strong! "


    Mufang gently shakes the wine in the cup, and a gloomy sneer is raised from the corner of his lips. The smile is weird and frightening. His smoking hand slowly raised, clasped Qiao Nan''s neck and said, "who are you, Qiao Nan? It''s natural to do things without leakage. Will you let people know that you drugged her to make me stronger? This matter, now in addition to me and you, no third person knows. Are you going to talk to mojao? Ah


    Qiao Nan shook his head, "No. I love you. In order to love you, I can send other women to your bed. I don''t want anyone else to hurt you. "


    The cigarette that he put between his fingers was only half of it. The cigarette end shining with stars would burn her chin at any time.


    His small eyes, as if lit a cluster of flames, in the bouncing.


    Listen to Qiao Nan say like this, the corner of Mu Fang''s mouth raises a satisfied sneer, the cheek is toward her close a few minutes, a word says, "that''s not OK. What else do I worry about? My place in front of you is to let you know that there is only one Xinmin in my heart from the beginning to the end. You can''t get in. Don''t try to impose your so-called love on me. That''s your business. I didn''t force you to love me and do things for me. If you don''t want to, you can go away at any time. I didn''t stop you


    "No!" Qiao Nan said without hesitation, "I won''t leave, I won''t leave you. In this life, I''ll follow you. Even if you don''t have me in your heart, I will follow you and be willing to do anything for you. Your mufang''s wife in this life can only be me, Qiao Nan. After I die, I enter your Mujia ancestral grave and engrave your mufang''s wife''s identity. That''s enough. If you don''t love Wan and don''t give me heart, give me your people and I''ll be satisfied. "


    "Qiao Nan, why are you so cheap?" Mu Fang looked at her with disdain and said extremely hurtful words.


    "Oh Qiao Nan chuckled, "Lao mu, no matter how cheap I am, you are the only man in my life. But Ding Xinmin is different. You don''t know how many men she has. I don''t know. Only she knows. Do you think I have her


    "Qiao Nan!" Mu Fang gritted his teeth and stared at her. The hand that buckled her neck increased two points. The cigarette end burned her chin and made a "Chi" sound.


    "Lao mu, I don''t want to have endless conflicts with you because of her." Qiao Nan looked directly at him, and did not show the expression of eating pain because the cigarette end burned her chin. It''s like the cigarette end doesn''t burn her skin.


    Take a deep breath, reach out to take the hand that Mu Fang pinches on her neck, eyes pulse is looking at him, continue to say, "Lao mu, do you think this is meaningful? OK, if you don''t want me to talk about her again, I won''t talk about her later. What we need to do now is to deal with Mo zhaiao together. We can''t let him know about you and Ding Xinmin. "


    Mufang looked up and drank all the red wine in the glass. His eyes were cold. "Qin Tianen, you''ve done it. Maybe he''ll go to her. You have to let her decide. Yanzi Tong is Rong Zheng''s daughter."Qiao Nan nodded, "don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem with Qin Tianen. Even Rong Hua has no problem. Yan Zi Tong is Rong Zheng''s daughter. It''s the daughter of Ding Xinmin and Rong Zheng after he left Mo Zhai Ao. "


    "Yang Lihe, are you sure there won''t be any problem?" Mu square a face don''t trust of looking at her to ask.


    Qiao Nan raised a confident smile, "you can rest assured that there will never be any problem. It''s on TV, isn''t it? During the Spring Festival is the peak period of fireworks, but also the accident prone period. Who would have thought that Ma Yawen had done something in it. Besides, the firecracker has been blown up, and no one can find out, even Mo Junbo. Yang''s husband and wife admit their bad luck. Who let them be Yang Lihe''s parents? Who let their daughter fall in love with Mo Junbo, he is the man Qi Ziqing fell in love with. The debt that daughter owes, that pays parents


    "Lao mu, Qiao Nan, are you two crazy! You are crazy. You must be crazy! What a crazy thing to do! That''s two lives, not two ants! How can you have such inhuman parents Muqiaomin''s voice suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 682

    Mu Qiao min''s voice suddenly surprised Mu Fang and Qiao Nan.


    At the same time, they turned to look at the source of the sound.


    At the door, muqiaomin stood like a wooden chicken, his face full of incredible and shock, even with a touch of hatred and disgust for them.


    He never thought that when he came to Muyun villa, he would hear such a dialogue between his parents.


    They not only attack Yang Lihe, but also Yan Zitong. Also, Yan Zi Tong is not his sister, but Uncle Mo''s daughter.


    Besides, his mother was responsible for all this.


    Muqiaomin never thought that his parents would be such shameless and mean people. Although many things happened before, they made him feel shame and disapproval of what they did.


    However, he always thought that they were just selfish, but he did not expect that they were not only selfish, but also so shameless, even unscrupulous and devoid of conscience.


    In order not to let uncle Mo know what they had done to yanzitong''s mother, they could poison the innocent. Yang Lihe''s parents, they are living two lives, they don''t know what happened, they have nothing to do with all this.


    However, because of their inhumanity, they lost two lives, which made Yang Lihe lose his parents.


    Looking at the parents in front of him, mu Qiaomin was not only cold hearted, but also felt terrible and terrible. They turned out to be their own fathers. How many crimes and human lives did they bear on their hands.


    He looked at them full of horror, the eyes are rejected, alienated, resistant, and desperate.


    Mu Fang''s eyebrows twisted, and a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Then stare at Qiao Nan coldly.


    Qiao Nan also faintly frowned. She didn''t expect that Mu Qiao min would appear here. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he would hear the conversation between them. What''s more, how much did he hear? Did he hear the previous ones.


    Qiao Nan is not sure.


    "What are you doing here?" Qiao Nan got up from the sofa and went to the door.


    Muqiaomin looked at him coldly with resisting eyes, "I didn''t expect that I had two parents who were so heartless!"


    "Son, don''t worry about the affairs between adults. You... "


    "Ha ha!" Mu Qiao min a sneer, facial expressionless looking at her, "don''t care? Do you still think I''m a kid? Ah! I''m 27 years old. I know the right and wrong of scoring and the good and evil. Yang Lihe, what happened to you? Did you offend me? They''re going to do this to her! In order to hide that you have done wrong, in order not to let uncle Mo know your shamelessness, can you kill innocent people? Can Yang Lihe''s family be destroyed? You are still not human


    "Pa!" Qiao Nan slapped in the past and glared at him viciously, "shut up!"


    He heard it all. He heard it all.


    "Muqiaomin, I warn you, if you dare to say one more word, believe it or not..."


    "Why, you want to do it with me, don''t you?" Mu Qiao''s red eyes stared at Qiao Nan with indignation, and said coldly, "OK, you can take it at any time. I was born by you. You gave me this life. If you want to take it, you can take it. "


    "I''m going to tell Mo Junbo now..."


    "Muqiaomin!" Muqiao min just turned around, mufang''s voice sounded cold, a trace of emotion, like a ghost general empty, "you think about Dongfang Yuqiong. I tell you, if you yell one more word, I promise she''ll see her adoptive mother and fiance right away. "


    His voice is as cold as ice. Every word is like a knife, which penetrates muqiaomin''s heart heavily.


    Mu Qiao min stares big eyes and stares at him without blinking, showing astonishment and panic. That is a strange look, but also fear of gray.


    "Dad, you mean her adoptive mother and brother are dead?" Muqiaomin''s voice was shaking. He didn''t know how it came out of his throat. "You Kill both of them? "


    Dongfang Yuqiong is still lying in the hospital. She doesn''t seem to wake up at all. The doctor says that she may have been a vegetable in her life.


    Muqiaomin thinks that it''s actually that she doesn''t want to wake up, it''s that she''s escaping. In her opinion, it is easier to die than to live. She is too tired to live like this. It seems that there is no day in her life that she lives for herself.


    She has been living under the threat of others.


    First her foster mother, then his parents.


    Everything she does is not what she wants. At first, he got close to him, and then he hurt Yang Lihe.


    If there is something that comes from her own will, then the first thing may be to fall in love with him, and the second thing is to want to take her own life and owe Yang Lihe.


    She''s so desperate!


    However, even if she died, she could not make her own decisions. He didn''t let her die.He said, she is his woman, death also want him to agree. Without his consent, even if he is half dead, he has to be hanged


    "Oh Mu Qiao min is a sneer again, a face doesn''t matter looking at Mu Fang, wiped the blood stains of the corner of the mouth, the face says without expression, "it''s up to you, you want a person to die, it''s like beating and crushing an ant. It''s not the first time you''ve killed a person. In your eyes, human life is not a big deal. Maybe death is also a relief for her, to save her so hard to support. You do it. I''ll go and die for them. "


    "muqiaomin, dare you!" Qiao Nan''s face angrily glared at him, "I tell you, if you dare to take your own life for granted, I will kill those people you care about!"


    mufang walks slowly to muqiaomin and stares at him like frost, "muqiaomin, do you threaten me?"


    mu Qiaomin said with a cold smile, "if you think so, then it should be! I''ll threaten you with my own life, OK? "


    "pa!" Mu Fang slapped his face with a backhand and stared at him with gnashing teeth. Then he smashed the goblet in his hand and handed it to Mu Qiaomin, "OK, now you''re in front of me, and you''re done! Don''t make me look down on you! I promise, you''ve got yourself, I''ll let Dongfang Yuqiong go! "


    "Lao mu, are you crazy?" Qiao Nan a face is stunned, full of unbelievable stare to him, roar


    "am I crazy or is he crazy! Is this the son you gave birth to and taught? " Mufang angrily scolded her


    muqiaomin took the bottom of the cup and went to his chest without hesitation

 Chapter 683

    "Hiss!"


    The bottom of the cup pierced his clothes and his skin.


    "Ah! Jomin, what are you doing! Stop, stop Qiao Nan flustered, looking at the cup handle of the goblet into Mu Qiao min''s chest, she completely flustered.


    He snatched the bottom of the cup in muqiaomin''s hand and yelled, "come on, come on!"


    Soon a bodyguard came, "Ma''am."


    "Call a doctor. Call a doctor." Qiao Nan a face panic of shout, "hurry up! What are you doing! If there''s something wrong with you, young master, you''re the only one to ask! "


    "Yes, yes!" The bodyguards responded immediately.


    "What are you doing, jomin?" Qiao Nan a face nervous and distressed looking at Mu Qiao min.


    For muqiaomin''s son, Qiaonan is still very painful. Because he is her and mufang''s son, the only son.


    She won''t get mufang''s love in her life, but at least she has a son he gave her.


    His heart has been taken away by Ding Xinmin. She is afraid that she will never get it back in her life. She''s only lucky that she has a son he gave her.


    At the beginning, she also thought that Yan Zi Tong was his daughter, the daughter that Ding Xin Min gave birth to him. She''s almost crazy, she''s jealous.


    Ding Xinmin that bitch, she not only took away his heart, but also left him a daughter.


    Yan Zi Tong is beautiful, she admits, even more beautiful than Ding Xinmin. That way, it will only make Mu Fang''s heart more inclined to Yan Zi Tong. In the future, she and her son will not have a place.


    However, when she knows that Yan Zi Tong is not his daughter, she smiles happily.


    Ding Xinmin lost to her in the end. You didn''t leave him anything, but she had a son, she and his son.


    If we say who is Qiao Nan''s favorite person in the world, it must be mufang.


    Her love for him was almost distorted. She can do anything for him.


    No woman, a woman who loves her man deeply, can personally send another woman to her man''s bed. And this woman is the one he loves.


    But Qiao Nan did.


    She took advantage of her and Ding Xinmin''s friendship with her friends. Without any precautions, she drugged Ding Xinmin and then personally sent her to mufang''s bed.


    Mu Fang is not drugged, it is completely sober.


    When he looked at Ding Xinmin who was drugged, he looked at him with a confused and infatuated face, and called Mo zhaiao''s name in his mouth. She was like a flower blooming in front of his eyes.


    She was hot all over, red cheeks, constantly pulling his clothes, the whole person constantly to his body.


    At that moment, mufang seemed to be under the cloud, full of excitement and excitement.


    Although, Ding Xinmin regards him as Mo zhaiao, no matter what he shouts in his mouth or what he sees in his eyes.


    However, for him, it was more exciting. It makes him feel so happy that the whole person rises.


    At that moment, he didn''t care. There was only one idea in his mind, that is, he wanted to get her and Ding Xinmin.


    He watched her bloom like a bud. Enchanting and charming, let him get unlimited satisfaction.


    At that moment, mufang felt that if he died like this, he would like to die on her.


    That day, Qiao Nan didn''t know how he came over.


    She was as if she had no soul. Sitting on the floor of the room, drinking, smoking, crying and laughing, she seemed to be crazy.


    On that day, she didn''t know how much she drank or how many cigarettes she smoked. Anyway, the whole house is full of wine bottles. Red, white, beer, all kinds of wine bottles are everywhere.


    And cigarette ends. She''s like a walking corpse, with no soul.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t recognize herself. He was disheveled, haggard and shapeless.


    That night, mufang was not in front of her.


    She didn''t have to think about what kind of passion it would be between them.


    She didn''t want to think, much less. However, the scenes, like the automatic screen, were rolling and playing in her mind.


    Her brain was about to explode.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    If she is allowed to make another choice, she will still do the same thing without hesitation.


    She will still send Ding Xinmin to mufang''s bed.


    It''s for mufang, but also for herself.


    Because she knows Ding Xinmin, she is such a proud woman. She loves Mozi so much that it''s impossible for her to have a spot on her body. When she knew that she had a relationship with mufang, she did something sorry for Mo zhaiao, and she would not stay.


    She will feel that she is not worthy of mojao, she will choose to leave, and disappear without a trace, and may even end up on her own.Only Ding Xinmin left, never appear in front of mufang, her breath will be smooth, she and mufang''s second half of life will be happy


    it turns out that she was right. It''s just going on the track she expected


    in the past 20 years, she has really lived a comfortable life with mufang


    he never mentioned Ding Xinmin again, as if he had never appeared in their lives


    two years later, Mo zhaiao adopted Mo Junbo, and two years later, he gave everything to Mo Junbo, and he was always at the head but never at the end. Let alone mufang, even Mo Junbo seldom sees him


    because this is the son of her and mufang


    however, in her heart, mufang''s status is still higher than muqiaomin''s


    "why don''t you tie it deeper? Deeper, I promise you''ll die! " Mu Fang coldly looked at Mu Qiao min, and said without expression. It''s like saying something very easy, not about his son''s life


    "Lao mu, he''s your son! Your only son, the three generations'' biography of your Mu family, you really want something to happen to him! "

 Chapter 684

    Qiao min red eyes, almost with a begging general tone said.


    The doctor came very quickly. Muyun villa was originally equipped with a doctor.


    After the inspection, fortunately, it didn''t matter.


    In winter, I wear more clothes. Secondly, it''s the handle of the goblet, not the knife.


    Although it is pierced skin, but not very deep, did not hurt in the key. It''s just that there''s a little bit of skin and flesh punctured. Just disinfect and bandage it.


    Listen to this, Qiao Nan long sigh of relief.


    Muqiao was sitting on the bed with his upper body bare. His face was cold and heavy. His eyes were a little radiant, and there was no focal length.


    Qiao Nan sat by the bed, looking at him with a sad face.


    Both sides of the cheek are printed with distinct finger print, one side is she hit, one side is mu Fang hit.


    Qiao Nan sighed, looked at him helplessly and said softly, "Qiao min, you don''t understand a lot of things. Sometimes, even if you hear and see with your own eyes, it may not be the most real. You don''t know much about the world. You only see one surface when you look at things. A lot of times, your father and I can''t help ourselves. If we don''t, it''s us who are hurt. Do you want us to die and you to lose your parents? "


    Mu Qiao min''s side head, coolly glanced at her one eye, raised a sneer of scorn, did not speak.


    He''s twenty-seven, not three. He can tell right from wrong.


    "Don''t do stupid things again." Qiao Nan looked at him with a distressed face, his eyes fell on his left chest, wrapped up in white gauze, there was a faint blood ooze, "during this period of time, you will be well here, don''t go out. Dongfang Yuqiong, I will tell people to take good care of her. Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient and don''t mess around, she will be OK. I''ll ask the doctor to use the best medicine to wake her up as soon as possible. "


    He stood up from the edge of the bed, took a deep look at him, and said to the bodyguard standing on one side, "take good care of the young master, and don''t allow him to have any contact with the outside world. Mobile phones, computers and the like are not allowed to use, 24-hour close watch. If there is something wrong with the young master, or if you do as I say, you will be punished by your own death. "


    "Yes, ma''am!" The bodyguard answered.


    When Qiao Nan came out, Mu Fang sat on the sofa with a deep and cold face and complicated expression. See her, shoot to put on the anger of quality responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. I let people look at him, not allowed to go out of the villa, not allowed to have contact with the outside world, mobile phone computer I do not let him contact. It''s going to be OK. " Qiao Nan comforts Mu Fang.


    Mu Fang stares at her coldly, "Rong Si there, are you sure he sees this responsibility news, won''t contact with Mo Junbo?"


    Qiao Nan slightly frowned, "I''ve ignored this. But don''t worry. I can do it. "


    While saying, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "don''t you want Yan Zi Tong? Here''s your chance. "


    "To whom?" After Qiao Nan finished the phone, Mu Fang looked at her and asked in a cold voice.


    Qiao Nan picks lip mysterious smile, "enemy of the enemy, that is a friend. Although I disdain to be friends with her, but at least our goal is the same. As long as she can help me, I don''t mind cooperating with her temporarily. As for who it is, you don''t care. In a word, everything goes according to our plan, and it doesn''t deviate from the track. "


    Mu Fang looked at her with pity, "it''s better that you say so!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew", Yan Zi Tong sat up from the bed, eyes a clear, not sleepy.


    Rong Si was sitting on the sofa with his hand on his knee, concentrating on his work.


    See her fierce sit up, close the hand to put aside, get up to walk toward her. He sat down beside her and stroked her hair. "What''s the matter? Another nightmare? Darling, it''s OK. I''m not afraid. I''m here. "


    Yan Zi Tong turned his eyes. His clear eyes looked at him like a bright pearl at night, shaking his head, "No. I suddenly thought of something


    Rong Si lightly laughs a voice, very is to spoil to drown of pinch next her nose tip, "can you still think of a thing when you sleep?"? Well


    She smiles and looks at him solemnly, "I think it''s very possible that it''s mufang''s trick. It''s him who dominates and controls everything."


    "Well?" He looked at her with a puzzled face, then raised a smile on his face, put his hands on her waist and said, "tell me about it."


    "He always said that I was his daughter, but now he suddenly did nothing, as if he had forgotten me." Eyes and his eyes, such as mountain spring general clear can see the bottom.


    "Well." Rong Si nodded.


    "Even though I have never wanted to see him or recognize him. But before, even if I had a bad attitude towards him, he would stick it up and continue to say that he had no choice but to do so for my good. According to his meaning, he will recognize me, but he can''t recognize me honestly. I''m her daughter who can''t be seen. When he''s done with everything, he''ll let me know who I am. Is that right? "Rong Si nodded again to agree with her.


    "But now? As soon as he didn''t appear in front of me, he didn''t even have a phone call. This is not in line with his usual practice. So, there is only one possibility, that is, he knows that I am not his daughter. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a positive face, and then continues to say, "you also said before, that time in Muyun villa, Qiao Nan took the cup I drank, it must be to do identification. So, the result now is that we know that I have nothing to do with him. And they know I''m not his daughter. According to his character, so selfish and only my character, after knowing that I am not her daughter, it is impossible to have no reaction. So he''s going to do something


    "What do you think his movements are?" Rong Si looked at her and asked softly.


    Yan Zi Tong frowned, and his expression was a little confused. He held his chin in his right hand and looked thoughtful. "At least one thing, that''s my mother..."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, her eyes crossed with a touch of loss, gently bit her lower lip, and said in a very light voice, "my mother had a relationship with him. Otherwise, with his character, it is impossible to be so sure that I am his daughter. Even if my mother didn''t really have a relationship with him, he must have thought so. In the middle, something must have happened. And Qiao Nan''s hatred for me and my mother, as well as Ding Yirou''s words. So, I think I should go to T city. "

 Chapter 685

    He rubbed the top of her hair and said with a smile, "what are you going to do in T city? Go to him? "


    Yan Zi Tong shakes his head, evokes a curved smile, "no, Li He is going to be married soon. He didn''t always fear that I would meet Mo Junbo, so I took advantage of this opportunity to go to Mohist school so openly... "


    Fierce of, speech Zi Tong stop voice, in the eye eye flash a put on pure light, then stare big eyes, a blink don''t blink of looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?" He provoked a faint smile, lips up faintly, a long time hard to see smile in the slow spread.


    Such a smile, she is too familiar with, that is, he began to Yin people, the beginning of design.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, then gently rubbed the tip of his nose against her, "what do you think of?"


    She pushed him away with both hands, and opened the distance between her and him, "we Is it You thought of that, too, didn''t you? I will not Otherwise, why should he be so afraid of me meeting Mo Junbo. But, no, no! It''s impossible. It''s too messy. It''s too messy. You slow me down, slow me down. I can''t get around it for a while. I need time to sort it out now. "


    Yan Zi Tong is a little scared by what he thought just now. It''s really messy. Even she could not accept it for a while and a half, but it made the most sense.


    Otherwise, how to explain the strange behavior of mufang before?


    However, if so, would it be too


    She felt that her brain was a little big.


    Then she suddenly thought of something and looked at it and asked, "have you asked about Zhou Yunru? How could I fall asleep? What time is it now? How long did I sleep? "


    He picked her up and gave her another kiss on the lip. "You''re so tired these days that you fall asleep. I''ve been sleeping for almost four hours. It''s half past one. Are you hungry? I don''t think you''re sleeping well, and I didn''t ask you to get up for lunch. "


    She was really hungry when he said that. Smile at him, nodded, "well, hungry."


    "Then get up and eat downstairs." So he picked her up from the bed and carried her into the bathroom.


    When Yan Zitong washes his face and comes out, he stands at the door frame, a sky blue slanting stripe shirt with the top two buttons undone. He puts his hands in his pants pocket and leans against the door frame. He looks at her with a warm pet smile.


    "What''s the matter? You look a little different today. " Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a confused face.


    "What''s the difference?" he said with a smile


    She looked him up and down. "Well, mood. I haven''t seen you in such a relaxed mood for a long time. Is that good? "


    With a smile, he took out his right hand from his pocket and handed her a red envelope in his hand


    She looked at him more blankly, "didn''t you give it yesterday, why did you give it back today? Do I get one every day? "


    He gently pinched the tip of her nose, "yesterday was lucky, today is new year.". I don''t mind if I give you one every day to make you happy. "


    She took the red envelope, looked at him with a smile, reached for a ring on his neck, "when will it be given?"


    "To the end." He looked at her with warm eyes and said with a straight face.


    She grinned. "Remember what you said."


    "Well." He nodded.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered my question. You must have made it clear. " She took his arm and asked happily.


    "Well." Rong Si responds and tells Jiang Yang to him.


    Yan Zitong is going to sit on the dining chair. When she hears that Yan Yuewen is cheeky enough to come to Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter''s present residence, she almost misses her seat.


    Fortunately, Rong Si''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he put his arms around her, so that he could avoid her falling.


    No, this Yuewen has such a shameless side?


    But also let her think of a good way to deal with him.


    "Say hello to the hospital, and let them make sure Zhou Yunru is well. Then they can start asking Yan Ximin for money. " She slowly Si Li of eat, toward the capacity four slow voice say.


    Rong Si nodded, "OK, I''ll let Jiang Yang talk to them."


    "I''m going to T city this afternoon, or you''ll come with me?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks.


    "Don''t go. Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe are not in T City, they are in Z city." He looked at her a little bit heavy said.


    "Why are you back so soon? I didn''t mean to stay in Mohist School for a few more days. Last time I said I would go with her. It''s a change in a moment! " Yan Zi Tong said helplessly.


    She sleeps until now, also did not watch the news, naturally did not know that Yang Lihe''s family had a big event. I thought it was Yang Lihe who said that the wind is the change of rain.


    "They..."


    The doorbell rings at this time."Who is it?" Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of toward the direction of the door to see one eye, then ask to allow four.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone also rings at this time.


    She got up from her chair. "You answer the phone. I''ll open the door."


    When Rong Si saw the caller ID, he screwed up his eyebrows and hung up the phone.


    Yan Zi Tong pressed the key to open the door, the iron door outside opened, only to see a car "whoosh" about, fast jump in.


    Big red sports car, you don''t need to know who it is. There''s no one else except you.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings again, just the same.


    "What''s the matter?" He picked up the phone in a cold voice with a touch of displeasure.


    "Rong Si, what do you think will happen if I make it public that you and Yan Zi Tong are brothers and sisters?" Gao Zhan''s voice came from his ear, threatening, "I know, you will say, please. But have you ever thought about how she felt? "


    Rong Si''s brow twisted into a ball, for Gao Zhan''s threat, he is angry. It seems that he should solve Gao Zhan.


    "Go ahead." He said without expression.


    "I''ll wait for you in the same place. Do you remember where the old place was? " Gao Zhan said strangely.


    Rong Si hung up without hesitation.


    She was wearing a wool hat and covered her whole head. I''m kicking and coming this way.


    "Master Yi, what''s the matter with you? wear one''s hat; put on one''s hat; pin the label on sb? Have you shaved your head? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile, and says sarcastically.


    "Well." Easy to know casually should be a, "I''m not happy, directly to pick the three thousand troubles."


    "Three thousand troubles? Well, do you have any? " The speech Zi pupil doesn''t agree of slant him one eye.


    Rong Si came this way, holding a mobile phone and a suit jacket.


    "Brother."


    "Are you going out?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks.

 Chapter 686

    Rong Si''s light glances at Yi Xingzhi, turns his eyes to Yan Zitong, "there''s something to solve, and I''ll be back soon."


    Do not know that there is a kick on the floor, looking at their toes, in front of Rongsi slowly said, "brother, I help you with your eyes. Don''t worry. I''m here. No one can bully her. "


    Rong Si''s deep eyes looked directly at him and said word by word, "she''s missing a hair. I only want you to ask."


    Yi Zhi looked up at him solemnly, "I see. I''ll start counting her hair soon. I promise to draw a protective circle for her. No one can get close to her. When you come back, I''ll count her hair again. "


    Rong Si doesn''t have the good spirit of stare at him one eye, toward speech Zi Tong soft voice say, "he Shi should come back soon."


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips smile, took his wrist suit coat, put it on for him, said with a smile, "how can I listen to you? You mean someone will poison me. Please, young master Rong, this is in our own home. When did you become so worried? Come on, you need to go. I''m not so easy to bully. If you put 120 hearts into it, I''ll never lose a hair. Why don''t you come back and count them again? "


    With a cool smile, he rubbed the top of her hair and said, "well, I really count when I come back. One less, I plucked his whole body


    The following sentence is said to Yi Zhi, who can''t help shivering.


    Let four drive away, so big villa in Yan Zi Tong and easy to know two people.


    Yan Zi Tong hasn''t finished eating yet. She turns around and goes to the restaurant and continues to eat.


    Easy to know drooping head, kicking step, a face "uncle in a bad mood" depressed like, in Yan Zi Tong opposite the chair to sit down. He took the chopsticks that Rong Si had used without saying a word, but he didn''t want to abandon them. He lowered his head and ate them.


    "Master Yi, do I have a grudge against you? As for your bad face? What''s wrong with you, new year''s Eve Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks carelessly.


    Easy to know continue to work hard, a pair of anger into appetite.


    "Oh, are you lovelorn?" Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said with interest.


    "Shu" of, easy to know to raise head, with her face to face, "you just know I am lovelorn? How long have you abandoned me? You, you, the most heartless one is you! It''s clear that I chased you first. Why did you put yourself into my brother''s arms without saying a word? Don''t you allow me to be alone for a while? "


    "I know!" Yan Zi Tong calls him seriously.


    Easy to know cool hum a, "anyway I don''t care, is you abandon me first, you have to take me in.". I decided not to go back this time. I''m here to give you lighting. I don''t know when the power is off. I''ll use this light bulb. You don''t have to persuade me. I''m not going anywhere. It''s up to you. "


    Yan Zi Tong wants to say something, her mobile phone rings. Not angry at him, got up to answer the phone.


    It''s a strange call.


    "Hello." Yan Zitong picks up the phone, and the mobile phone and the remote control are placed on the coffee table. When he picks up the mobile phone, he touches the remote control, and the TV turns on.


    "Miss Yan, when are you going to entertain me as a landlord? I only made four mistakes last night. Can''t I forget what I said yesterday so soon? " Hao Yi''s voice came from his ear, half serious and half joking.


    "A firecracker set off in yanggongqiao village early this morning, causing two deaths and many injuries..."


    Yang Lihe''s parents happened to be on TV.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the house in the TV that was bombed and can''t see its previous appearance completely. When she hears the four words "yanggongqiao village", her eyebrows twist.


    Lihe''s village?


    What flashed in my mind was that Rong Si said just now that Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo were not in T City, but in Z city. Isn''t it because of this?


    Can we say that among the injured are Lihe''s parents?


    "It seems that Miss Yan really forgot." See speech Zi pupil for a long time did not say sound, Hao also slightly disappointed said.


    "Why? How can such an important thing be forgotten? " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "it seems that Hao always wants to get familiar with our Z City as soon as possible. In this way, I''ll arrange with Rong Si to make sure that your schedule is full these days."


    "That''s just right. I''m free now." The implication is that we can meet now.


    "Mr. Hao may not know. Generally speaking, we don''t see guests today." Yan Zi Tong said slowly, "we only worship the dead today."


    At the other end of the phone, Hao was silent, obviously feeling embarrassed and speechless.


    Yan Zi tong can even guess that his face must be ugly at the moment.


    On the day of worshiping the dead, you come to meet people. That kind of taste, oneself experience goes.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Miss Yan''s call." After a while, he said in an uncomfortable voice.


    "Good." Yan Zi Tong hangs up and quickly dials Yang Lihe."Hello." The phone was soon connected, but it wasn''t Yang Lihe, it was mo Junbo.


    "Mr. Mo, where is Lihe? I just saw the news, uncle and aunt... "


    "Tong Tong, my mom and dad are gone. What can I do! What can I do? " Yan Zi Tong''s words haven''t finished, Yang Lihe snatched Mo Junbo''s mobile phone and said to Yan Zi Tong crying.


    No more?


    Yan Zi Tong''s whole body froze. I can''t believe my ears.


    No, she thought it was. Yang''s parents were injured. Yes, how can it be? Are those two dead Li He''s parents?


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart fell instantly, his eyes were wet, "Li He, where are you?"


    "In the hospital."


    Mo Junbo took the mobile phone and told Yan Zitong the specific address. Think, this time, Yan Zi Tong to accompany her is also good. At least one speaker.


    "I see. I''ll be right here." Speech Zi pupil finished hanging up the phone, toward easy to know shouting, "easy to know, don''t eat. Take me to the hospital. Something happened to Lihe''s family. "


    Easy to know without saying a word, "rub" stand up, two people in a hurry toward the door.


    Car steady speed toward the direction of the hospital, Yan Zi Tong heart is full of Yang Lihe said: my father, my father is gone, how can I do!


    "Eyes, how can I feel a car following us?" Easy to know to see a rearview mirror to speech Zi pupil said.


    As soon as the words were finished, the two cars, one left and one right, passed his car and stopped in front of him.


    He braked immediately and nearly hit it.


    When he was about to get angry, the door of the front passenger''s seat was taken a taxi. A man looked at Yan Zitong and said respectfully, "Miss Yan, our master wants to see you."

 Chapter 687

    The man is dressed in a black suit, with good posture and standard bodyguard makeup.


    He stood outside the door, making a gesture of invitation.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him, his eyebrows twist up, his eyes are dark, and his whole body exudes a touch of vigilance and coldness. Lift the MOU, the sinister Sen Leng of stare at him, don''t talk, just that eyes and facial expression but cold of can kill.


    "Damn it Yi Zhi jumped up and yelled at the bodyguard outside the car door, "who are you, uncle! How dare you block my car! Don''t you know how to write dead words? If it wasn''t for my eyes in my car, do you think I would stop? I''ll kill you! Who is your master? Do you have such a treat? Get the hell out of here! Eyes, close the door


    "Miss Yan, my master wants to see you!" The bodyguard outside the car didn''t change his expression because of his words. He still looked at Yan Zi Tong and said respectfully. There was no fluctuation even in the breath of words.


    Easy to know is going to get angry, Yan Zi Tong look at him, with eyes to stop him.


    Turning to the bodyguard outside the car, he said coldly, "sorry, I don''t know your master. If he wants to see me, please tell him to visit me. I have something else to do now. Please close the door


    The bodyguard still looked at her without expression and said, "Miss Yan, our master wants to see you. Please get out of the car and follow me


    "Your uncle''s!" It''s easy to know that the fire just came up. Directly open the door to come down, plan to do a fight with the person that pesters speech Zi pupil.


    Who knows, when I got out of the car, I saw five or six bodyguards standing in front of his car, looking at him one by one.


    "Eyes, have you offended anyone?" Easy to know swallow a mouthful of saliva, bend over to look at speech Zi pupil light voice of ask a way.


    This situation, how so like the plot in the movie, ah, one by one in black, one by one tall, but also facial paralysis.


    He is also a little devil who has seen the world. Who is not afraid of him in the whole Z City?


    But this staff


    It''s not that he''s afraid, it''s that he can''t afford to gamble.


    If he was alone, he was afraid of birds! However, now is not his eyes in it, he promised his brother, ah, can''t let eyes less than a hair of wow.


    Yan Zi Tong knows very well that she has to go to this meeting. If they don''t see her, they won''t stop. Even if she doesn''t agree, it''s very likely that they will use violence.


    She and Yizhi are not their opponents.


    Since the other party wanted to see her by name, she had to keep the appointment. Although I don''t know the details of the other party, I can only take one step.


    "Good!" Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I''ll go with you. Don''t embarrass him


    "The Lord doesn''t mean that." The bodyguard takes a look at Yi Xingzhi and says.


    "No, I''ll go with you." Yi Zhi said without hesitation, "I promised my brother that I would not let you lose a hair. If I lose you, I''ll have to die ten times in front of him


    "Our master didn''t say he wanted to see you." The bodyguard said without expression.


    He glared at him viciously, "I don''t care! Anyway, I have to go with my eyes, or you can kill me right now! "


    "I know..."


    "Don''t try to persuade me!" Yi Zhi interrupted her, "it''s better to protect you to die than to be killed by my brother. At least my brother will remember me."


    Seeing this, the bodyguard dials a number and seems to be consulting the other party. Then he nodded and said respectfully, "I see. Yes, sir."


    Finish saying, to speech Zi pupil made a please gesture, "speech young lady, please."


    "We drive by ourselves." He said.


    "Sorry, if you want to be with Miss Yan, get in the car. Or you can drive away by yourself. " The bodyguard said without expression.


    Easy to know ruthlessly a bite of teeth, follow speech Zi pupil to get on their car together.


    Then the car made a beep.


    Yi Zhi looked at the paralyzed bodyguard with a blank face.


    "Sorry, please give me your mobile phone." The bodyguard looked at him coldly.


    Easy to know want to refute, Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said, "give him." He handed in his cell phone while talking.


    It is easy to know that the mobile phone is displaying dialing, and the dialing is Rongsi. It''s a pity that they can''t dial out at all. The car is equipped with a jamming signal, not their own internal mobile phone. They can''t dial out the number at all, and then the alarm will sound.


    "I''ll go!" Yi Zhi said angrily, "spies, you''d better make Spy Drama! Do you want something like this! Who the hell are you? I tell you, if you dare to move my eyes, my brother will kill you! I will kill you, too! I don''t want to know the name of Yi Xingzhi! "


    In the whole car, I heard the chatter of Yi Zhi. Those bodyguards just looked at the front and sat straight. I don''t take him seriously at all, just like the air.Yan Zitong looks around at the car. It''s a very ordinary car. It''s a seven person business car. It''s nothing special. But she knew that the more she looked at ordinary things, the more unusual they were.


    You can''t see the outside of the window, even the front windshield. The driver is wearing glasses.


    So, for them, this is a completely closed space, and they don''t know where the car is driving and where they want to go. The only thing she can do is to make it as it comes.


    We''ll have to wait until we see what they call the master.


    Maybe they didn''t have the malice as Yi Zhi said. At least from the attitude of these bodyguards, they didn''t have malice and were very polite to her.


    "Eye, how do you say we should inform my brother now?" She asked in a soft voice.


    Yan Zi pupil side head looks at him one eye, slow way, "otherwise you get off now?"? Follow us all the way with your No.11 bus and let him know. "


    "Eyes, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious with you!" Yi Zhi said with a serious face.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him as if nothing had happened, raised a light smile, "yes, I''m not joking with you, I''m serious with you! If you hadn''t come with us just now, wouldn''t you have informed him? "


    Easy to know suddenly realized, and then a heavy pat on his forehead, "yes, ah, how I did not expect!"


    Forget his back brain injury, but also sewed ten stitches, so a pain he bared his teeth and hummed out, "Oh, it''s killing me. Damn it


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a warning face, looks at his head, and then pulls off his hat by surprise.

 Chapter 688

    Bare convex bright forehead, is really 3000 worries a trace left. But this is not a bright spot. The most dazzling thing is that he is wearing gauze on the back of his head, which is obviously injured.


    "What''s wrong with your head? How did you get hurt? " Yan Zi Tong looks at the gauze in the back of his head and asks with concern.


    Li He and Yi Xingzhi are her two friends. Although the weight of easy to know is not equal to Lihe, he is really good to her and treats her as a friend. Although her mother Rong Hua is really not good, he is not like Rong Hua.


    Yi Zhi touched his bald head, grinned and said happily, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small injury. No one can die. Men, shed more blood, leave some scars, more masculine. "


    "You''ve got a bald head, too?" Looking at his really not how elegant light bald, Yan Zi Tong very speechless asked.


    He laughed even more triumphantly and brightly. "What''s up? that''s OK? I feel the same way! It seems that I am also very talented in this aspect. If you can''t find a job in the future, at least you can be a hairdresser in a barber shop. You''ll never die of hunger. "


    The speech Zi Tong coolly glanced at him one eye, indicated speechless.


    That''s what he''s like. A hairdresser? He''s not bald, he''s prickly.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a small restaurant. The car of Rongsi stops outside and comes in.


    At this time, the restaurant is very quiet and almost empty.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Gao Zhan sitting in the innermost corner, with a set of tea sets on the table. He was holding a cup of tea in his hand and drinking leisurely.


    Seeing Rong Si, Gao Zhan raised a strange smile on his face.


    "Longjing before the rain." As soon as Rong Si sat down, Gao Zhan poured him a cup of tea. The smile on his face became more unfathomable. "I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was still here. But the store is still there, but the boss is not the original boss, and the tea is not the same flavor as before. "


    Rong Si leaned back in his chair and looked at him coldly. He didn''t take the cup of tea in front of him. Hands cross ring in front of the chest, don''t answer words, so straight stare at Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan leaned on the back of his chair and raised a cool wry smile. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think that we would get to this point."


    Rong Si didn''t speak, just looked at him with his eagle like eyes.


    He is like the emperor, no matter where he goes, his body is shining.


    At the moment, he is.


    "Oh Gao Zhan laughs at himself, "we were not like this before."


    "Yes? What were we like before? " Allow four facial expressionless of looking at him, not slow of say.


    "Before? Oh Gao Zhan gave a cold smile again. He drank all the tea in the cup. Instead of the smile on his face, he was gloomy and cold. "Rong Si, I''m not here to talk about the past with you, nor to talk about the past with you. I came to see you joke and talk about a deal


    Rong Si''s lips rose thirty degrees up, and his smile was dark and cold, with a touch of strangeness and irony. Looking at Gao Zhan, he said calmly, "do you want to see my joke? Talk about the deal? Do you think you are qualified? "


    Gao Zhan stares at him and plays with his mobile phone. "Rong Si, you two are brothers and sisters. Why don''t you let go? You put your own sister to sleep


    "Gao Yujin didn''t tell you that she slept with Gao Yi." Rong Si said leisurely, the expression on his face did not fluctuate at all, on the contrary, the smile was even more unfathomable.


    Gao Zhan''s face was a little black, and his body was stiff. "Don''t remind me! You let go, I''ll tell you a secret of Rong Hua. "


    Rong Si sneered, "do you think I don''t know what you know? But I know, you must not know! Gao Zhan, don''t think I didn''t know what your brother and sister had planned at the beginning. "


    "You..." Gao Zhan looks at him in surprise.


    Obviously, Rong Si''s words were beyond his expectation.


    Does he know?


    He knew that he was still with Yujin at the beginning? Are you still fraternizing with him?


    So


    "Think of it?" Rong Si looked at him, with a face high above him.


    The smile, the expression and the look in Gao Zhan''s eyes are so dazzling.


    At this moment, Gao Zhan felt that he was just like a fool. He was stripped in front of Rong Si, and his blood was dripping. And he''s still there smug, smug. It turned out that Rong Si was the biggest winner, and he was the most failed wretch.


    "Rong Si!" Gao Zhan roared, just like a wild boar, and punched Rong Si.


    Just his fist hasn''t touched Rong Si''s face yet, so he just clasped it, and then he only heard a "click".


    "Ah Gao Zhan''s scream rang out.


    Rong Si abruptly broke his wrist.


    He stood up slowly, looked down at him like an emperor, and said coldly, "when designing others, think about whether you have this ability. Break your hand this time, as if you are disrespectful to my woman again and again. As for the capital, I will take it back slowly. "Gao Zhan''s hand was abruptly broken. He bared his teeth in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out one by one.


    His eyes were red, as if they had been quenched. He was full of resentment and glared at Rong Si. Painfully lying on the table, looking up and staring at him, "are you not afraid that I told Yan Zi Tong that you were playing tricks on everything three years ago? Do you think it''s possible for you two if she knows? "


    Rong Si slightly bent over and looked at him with no expression on his face and said, "is that right? You can try it! "


    With that, his hand slowly extended to his perfect right hand and grasped his wrist.


    "Rong Si, let him go." There was an urgent voice at the door before it was folded down. Shen Congyan quickly ran to this side, looking at him begging, tightly protecting Gao Zhan, "I beg you, you let him go. I promise that he will never appear in front of you again. Let''s leave. "


    "Shen Congyan!" Gao Zhan roared at her and pushed her away. "I don''t need you to take care of my business. You are something! Are you qualified to take care of my affairs? Don''t forget, you and Zeng Yi still have an affair! Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again


    "I have nothing with him! You''re the only man I''ve ever had! I did it all for you! Gao Zhan, do you know how much I have done for you? " Shen Congyan roared at him, "you destroyed your child yourself. I admit what happened with Zeng Yi just to irritate my father and let him deal with Zeng Yi. All I do is for you


    "I really have a good daughter!"

 Chapter 689

    The sound of Shen Guotao gnashing his teeth came.


    "Dad?" Shen Congyan looks at Shen Guotao in astonishment and panic.


    Shen Guotao slaps heavily in the face. Shen Congyan stands unsteadily and falls backward, then bumps heavily on the table behind her.


    Her forehead bumped into the corner of the table, her eyes were full of pain, tears came out.


    Gao Zhan stares at Shen Guotao with red eyes. Then he turns his eyes to Rong Si. His eyes are full of hate and unwilling.


    "Don''t call me dad, I don''t have a daughter like you!" Shen Guotao angrily rebukes Shen Congyan.


    "Rong Si, I really underestimate you!" Gao Zhan looked directly at Rong Si.


    Rong Si''s expressionless squint at him and coolly said, "I''ve never seen you before!" His eyes suddenly sank, a little chilly, just like the king of hell. Ling looked at Gao Zhan and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who your backers are and what promises you have given. If you dare to move my woman, you won''t break your hand next time!"


    Gao Zhan''s face is pale and iron green, and his eyes stare at Rong Si like a bell, with a touch of disbelief.


    What does he mean? Do you know something?


    No way!


    How is it possible to know?


    "Minister Shen, then I won''t disturb you to deal with your family affairs." Rong Si turned his eyes and looked at Shen Guotao. His face was cold and depressed. He said calmly, "if there is another time, I won''t give anyone''s face. Minister Shen, don''t let yourself regret it. "


    After a meaningful look at him, he turned around and left naturally and absolutely.


    His back is so cold, but with full confidence. As if all the development is in his plan, there is no fear and taboo in everything.


    Gao Zhan stares at his back gradually far away, hating and unwilling to mingle.


    Why can Rong Si live like this? Why can''t he?


    They grew up together, but he always lived in his shadow, always just a foil to him. Everyone sees Rong Si''s excellence and aura, but never sees him.


    No matter how hard he tries, he still can''t compare with the strong atmosphere that Rong Si exudes.


    The only thing he should be thankful for is that Rong Si is not a member of his Gao family.


    If he is a member of the Gao family, he believes that with the character of the old lady, everything in the Gao family is absolutely out of his way, and it''s all permissive.


    He was fortunate in that.


    However, we can see that Rong Si has paved his way step by step and designed each of them in his plan. This makes Gao Zhan''s lungs explode.


    He thought their plan was perfect. It never occurred to me that Rong Si was the final winner. Every step they do is under his control. He is like a king in the world.


    He and Yujin are all played by him. Now even Shen Guotao has been led by him. What about Rong Hua? Is it possible to control Rongsi?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible!


    What about Mr. Rong?


    Gao Zhan is confused. He is already disappointed.


    "Dad, I..." Shen Congyan covers his cheek, because his forehead bumps into the corner of the table, there are blood stains oozing out, and there are blood stains oozing out of the corner of his mouth.


    She looks at Shen Guotao in panic and fear. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen Guotao glared at her angrily, turned his eyes to Gao Zhan, and then shook his head, "my original decision was really a big mistake. You brother and sister are both mud that can''t support the wall. I really shouldn''t listen to Rong Hua. How can I think you are a useful talent? You want to fight Rong Si? Gao Zhan, you are so naive! You can''t even fight a Zeng Yi. Do you want to fight with Rong Si? You are beyond your capacity


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have lied to you. Dad, I beg you to help ah Zhan and let him return to the company! " Shen Congyan "plops" kneels down in front of Shen Guotao, tugs at the corner of his clothes with both hands, and says begging.


    Her face was covered with five distinct fingerprints, which were swollen. Now she is helpless, but also for Gao Zhan, what face and self-esteem can be given up. What''s more, kneeling and begging are really nothing before my father.


    "Dad, Zeng Yi and I have nothing. I''m Zhan''s wife. He''s your son-in-law. Isn''t he more trustworthy than the outsider Zeng Yi? Dad, Gao''s in a Zhan''s hands, that''s in your hands. However, if it is in Zeng Yi''s hands, it has nothing to do with you. He is with Rong Si. If they join hands to deal with you, aren''t you more right? Dad, ah Zhan is one of his own. He works for you all the time. "


    Shen Congyan begged Shen Guotao.


    Shen Guotao''s face didn''t change too much. He still stared at Gao Zhan coldly and bitterly, and then raised a sneer of scorn and ridicule, "it''s no use if you don''t have the ability! What I want is not just a person of my own, but a person of my own with ability. Since you don''t have the ability, let those who have the ability live in it. ""Dad..."


    "Congyan, ask him if he treats you as his own person." Shen Guotao clasps Shen Congyan''s jaw, turns her head to Gao Zhan, and asks without expression


    she knew that he never regarded her as his own person. Also know, his heart does not have her, only speech Zi pupil


    what can''t be said is always the best


    however, at this moment, she wants him to say that he has the intention to treat her as his own person. Even if it''s cheating, at least we''ll pass Shen Guotao first. At least let her have a little hope


    this glance makes Shen Congyan clearly understand her position in his heart. It turned out that he didn''t even bother to give it to her by pretending and cheating


    "see? Ah Shen Guotao glares at Gao Zhan and says to Shen Congyan


    "Dad, he has a hand injury now. He doesn''t say it, but he can''t say it in pain. Dad, I believe in him. I believe he has me in his heart. He doesn''t treat me as an outsider. " Shen Congyan looked at Gao Zhan, raised a warm smile, a face of Trust said


    "how could I have a daughter like you?" Shen Guotao''s face turned blue. He took a deep breath, looked at Shen Congyan and said, "I''ll send you abroad and leave tomorrow."


    "I will not go, I will divorce you!"

 Chapter 690

    Gao Zhan bites his teeth and stares at Shen Congyan with resentment. Then he gets up and tries to bear the pain from his hands. He walks towards the door without any nostalgia.


    "Ah Zhan." Shen Congyan catches up.


    Shen Guotao''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Divorce?


    Shen Guotao can''t afford to lose his face. Now that you chose to get married, you can''t get divorced in your life. Even if you die, you must be Shen Guotao''s son-in-law.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. As soon as he got through, Shen Guotao''s cold voice rang out, "Gao Zhan said that he would divorce Congyan. Shen Guotao can''t afford this face. Can you afford it?"


    Rong Hua on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Shen Guotao nodded, "then you can do it! I should not have made such a decision when I knew they were useless. I hope you will not let me down. "


    Gao Zhan walks towards his car in pain.


    This restaurant is relatively close to the inside, so the car can''t drive in, so it''s parked outside a section of the road.


    Gao Zhan''s steps are shaking, and his face turns white with pain.


    Shen Congyan followed him, did not speak, just looked at his back nervously. No matter what he did to himself, she just didn''t want anything to happen to him. She can not get his people and heart, but she can not do not care about him.


    Maybe others will say that she is cheap, knowing that Gao Zhan doesn''t like her, ignores her, or even hates her. But she also blindly pastes, even does not have the self-respect pastes.


    However, she could not ignore him. She couldn''t control her heart, so she threw herself on him. You can do anything for him.


    Although his attitude to her, but also let her feel distressed breathless. However, if she has to choose between the pain of staying with him and the pain of leaving him, she would rather choose the former.


    She would suffer to stay with him, but she was willing. Without him, she would not only suffer, but even die.


    Therefore, she would rather be by his side and disliked by him than die without him.


    He is just unwilling to Yan Zi Tong. One day, he will let go of Yan Zi Tong. For this day, she is willing to wait until he accepts her.


    Gao Zhanmeng turns around and stares at her with disgust. He says coldly, "Shen Congyan, can you not be so cheap? Can you stop following me? Am I not clear enough? No matter whether you have relationship with Zeng Yi or not, I will never be with you again. Don''t follow me, you hear me


    Shen Congyan raised an indifferent smile towards him and said slowly, "ah Zhan, you need to go to the hospital. How do you drive like this? I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t worry, I won''t say a word to you. You can treat me as a stranger, even as a taxi driver. I''ll take you to the hospital. Your hand needs treatment. If you don''t drag it down, it will be useless. "


    Gao Zhan looks at her with pity. The pain from his wrist makes him wring his eyebrows.


    Rong Si, is he so cruel that he doesn''t care at all?


    "You don''t have to care about me." Gao Zhan glared at her fiercely, "my business, you don''t have to worry about it in the future! The most wrong thing in my life is to marry you. Nothing brought to me, do not say, but also let me have nothing! Shen Congyan, if I didn''t marry you, I would not lose Tong Tong, she would not be with Rong Si. I will not lose the company! If you want to be brainless, even the identity of Shen Guotao''s daughter is useless now. Do you still have a face in front of me? Why don''t you die? "


    Every one of his words must be like a knife, penetrating her chest. She was like a pricked hole, blood and flesh, the pain made her breathless.


    Shen Congyan looked at him, raised a smile, "no matter how much you hate me, now the most important thing is that you want to go to the hospital. No matter whether we can be together again in the future, do you really want your hands to be so useless? You only have one hand, how to fight with Rong Si again, how to take Yan Zi Tong back from him? Ah Zhan, now, would you please prioritize? "


    Listen to her, Gao Zhan said nothing more. There was a little wavering in his heart.


    She''s right. He''s going to get Tong Tong back. He will continue to fight with Rong Si. He can''t just admit defeat. Therefore, his hand can not be abandoned.


    Rong Si, Yan Zitong, if you know that you designed Yan Yuewen to send her to my bed three years ago, do you think Yan Zitong will forgive you? Will I still be with you? I''m afraid you''ll have nothing to do with your brothers and sisters!


    Rong Si, you wait. I won''t let it go. Tong Tong, it will be mine sooner or later.


    Gao Zhan thinks bitterly in his heart, then takes a cool look at Shen Congyan, turns around and walks towards the direction of the car. She no longer seems to be resisting.


    Seeing this, Shen Congyan raised a faint smile and followed. Then she helped him drive. She got into the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the nearest hospital.


    ¡­¡­When the car stops, the bodyguard opens the door, gets off and stands outside the door. He respectfully makes a "please" gesture to Yan Zitong, "Miss Yan, please get off."


    On the other side, there are also bodyguards who open the door for Yi Xingzhi, with the same respectful gesture of asking him to get out of the car.


    Yan Zi Tong gets out of the car and stands beside the car, looking around carefully.


    It''s a big villa with a row of magnolia trees planted in the yard. There is a big swimming pool more than ten years in front of it, with blue water.


    The wind blows, the pool water rippling layer by layer.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers mixed with a faint rain, giving people a pleasant and comfortable feeling.


    It was still drizzling, and the sky was a little dark. She didn''t know where it was. Along the way, they were almost completely closed, and they didn''t know where they were going.


    Now there''s a sense of a sudden return to the light.


    Besides, the villa is very big, just like a castle in a fairy tale.


    "Miss Yan, please." The bodyguard held an umbrella in his hand, sheltered her from the drizzle, and made a please sign towards the door of the villa.


    "Well, why don''t you give me an umbrella?" Yi Zhi looked at the bodyguard standing beside him and said angrily, "do you treat me differently or discriminate against me as a man?"


    The bodyguard didn''t speak, just gave him a cold and indifferent glance.


    "I''ll go!" I''ll give him a look.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath and walks towards the gate of the villa.


    At the door stood a man, his hands behind him, a gloomy face, eyes like eagles looking directly at her.


    Yan Zi Tong looks up at him.

 Chapter 691

    Eyebrows slightly twist up, Yan Zi Tong looked at the man who looked directly at her


    she looks like she''s in her fifties, and her eyes are sharp, as if they have a transmission function, and they are directly on her body


    she is sure that she doesn''t know the man. She guessed, pondered, his identity, and the purpose of inviting her here


    "eyes, is that him?" "Do you know?" she asked in a low voice


    easy to understand, hold your chest up and look ahead, with a look of ambition


    I''ll go


    he snorted


    housekeeper


    the housekeeper''s aura is so strong, how strong the master''s aura is! He and his eyes were crushed as soon as he came out


    the housekeeper''s aura is definitely better than that of his family


    the villa decoration is very low-key, but it is full of elegance and luxury


    this is the so-called low-key luxury


    "Miss Yan, please have a seat." Old Ou leads Yan Zi Tong to sit down on the sofa. He is a 45 degree gesture and attitude


    I feel that he is the forgotten air


    from getting off the bus to entering the room, no one said "please" to him. Toward the old European gas of stare one eye, first speech Zi pupil one step, a buttock sit down on the sofa


    there was no reaction or expression from old ou. Instead, he gave Yan Zitong a respectful smile and turned to leave


    "Hey, eyes, what do you do now?" Yi Zhi Li Ma lies beside Yan Zi Tong and asks in her ear, "do you think we will be imprisoned? However, their attitude towards you is not very similar. But they don''t want us to call. "


    when it comes to the phone, Yi Zhimeng thinks that their mobile phone has not been returned to them


    "we also confiscated our mobile phones. What are you doing! I should have listened to you if I had known. I would not have followed you. So at least someone informs my brother! Now, as soon as my brother came home, he saw that there was no one in the house and he couldn''t find you. That''s crazy! How stupid I am


    while talking, he patted his forehead with a look of chagrin


    he looked at her with a sad face, closed his hands and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you in the future. You tell me to go east, I''ll never go west. "


    the corner of his eye glanced at the landline, and then his eyes turned, "while it''s not, call my brother and let him know."


    while talking, he "whew" towards the landline, picked up the microphone and started dialing


    in the room on the second floor, on the big screen, Yan Zitong and Yi Zhizhi''s actions are being broadcast live


    "sorry, the telephone in the villa is only an internal line, and it''s impossible to dial the outside line." With a cup of tea in his hand, Lao Ou came to this side. With a light look, he was lying on the sofa, holding the microphone in his left hand and pressing the number in his right hand. He said calmly


    inside


    can''t dial outside


    the whole person froze, and then his face turned dark


    I''ll go


    he is now quite sure that they are imprisoned and unable to communicate with the outside world. He is so sorry that his intestines are blue! Why are you so stupid? Follow your eyes. Now, no one knows where they are


    his brother can''t be crazy now. He''s looking for his eyes


    if he could turn back, he would not follow. He''ll call his brother for the first time


    it''s true that you can''t cry without tears."Tea, Miss Yan." Old Europe will warm tea to speech Zi pupil in front of the tea table on a put, or a face respectfully said


    "how to treat differently?" Yi Yi Zhi stares at old ou and asks, "why don''t you have mine?"


    with a faint smile, old Ou didn''t speak. He just folded his hands in front of his belly and stood aside. He looked like he was obeying yanzitong''s orders


    shit


    "the master is busy now. When it''s time to come out and meet, he will come out and meet Miss Yan. Don''t worry, Miss Yan. Don''t be stiff. Just think it''s your home. " Lao Ou looks at Yan Zi Tong and says respectfully


    it could be an afternoon, a day, two days, or more


    "Lao ou, what''s your family name?" Easy to know also heard his implication, impolitely picked up the old ou to Yan Zi Tong prepared tea, good time to drink, looking at the old ou not anxious to ask


    old Ou looks at him with patience and good temper


    "does your master have a hidden disease?" Easy to know evoke a ruffian bad smile, a face of interest said


    "why can''t he come out to see us! This is not a way to treat guests! Hurry up, we''ll leave after seeing you I know how to breathe

 Chapter 692

    "Master Yi can go first." The old Ou laughs of breeze light cloud light of toward easy to know to say, toward the door place light voice a shout, "come a person."


    The bodyguards who came with them just now came in and looked respectful at old ou.


    Old Ou pointed to Yi Xingzhi and told them, "Young Master Yi is tired. You take him away first."


    "Master Yi, please!"


    "No!" Yan Zi Tong stands in front of Yi Zhi and looks at them coldly. Then he turns his eyes to Lao ou and says, "we''re here together. We''re going together. He must be with me


    "Eyes?" Yi Zhi looked at her with a dignified expression.


    Yan Zi Tong thought of, he naturally also thought of.


    If he really goes with them, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck! How could you let him go.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she felt that she was really useless. He asked a woman to protect him. Is he still a man?


    He always protects his eyes.


    From the first time he saw her at school, he was deeply attracted by her.


    She is just like a fairy who strays into the world. She is spotless and doesn''t eat fireworks. Her beauty should only be in the sky. I''ll never see you again.


    She was one year older than him. At that time, her pursuits were everywhere in the school. However, there are many people who are jealous of her and want to frame her.


    However, she always has a way to solve it easily. Basically, it''s the other party eating the bad fruit, or it''s the other party picking up the sesame and losing the watermelon.


    In short, he was attracted not only by her appearance, but also by her intelligence and wisdom.


    Then he said: Yan Zi Tong, my young master has a crush on me. Anyone who dares to touch her and think about her is to go with me. I''m weighing the consequences of being against Ben Shao!


    Then, no one dares to do anything to her.


    From then on, Yan Zi Tong was covered by him. Although he is still so indifferent, but everyone knows that sooner or later, Yan Zi Tong is a woman he is easy to know.


    He is just like a tail, following her and Yang Lihe. He can''t get rid of it.


    He meant that as soon as he graduated, whether she agreed or not, he would tie her up directly.


    Well, it can''t be tied. In this way, she will hate him. Then he''s hard and soft, plus sugar coated bullets. No matter how big it is, he''ll start from Yang Lihe.


    It''s said that if you want to take care of a woman for yourself, you should take care of her sisters and girlfriends first.


    Therefore, as long as Yang Lihe is finished, it will not be far away from his eyes.


    Who knows? I''ll kill a Rongsi on the way. He was robbed by his brother''s identity. The woman he wanted to marry became his sister-in-law.


    I''ll go!


    All those who know Qi want to fight with Rong Si.


    But, obviously, he can''t do it. Whether it''s physical, physical, mental, or financial. He is no match for Rong Si.


    Most importantly, the eyes seem to like his brother, not him.


    What else can we do?


    Let go.


    Who makes him not a mean and selfish man?


    If you like someone, you don''t have to take her for yourself. It''s also a kind of love to see her happy. What''s more, he does feel that his brother is more suitable for his eyes.


    He also believes that his brother can give the eyes happiness, can let her rely on for a lifetime.


    Then he chooses to be friends and relatives with his eyes all his life. In fact, it''s good. He thinks they are quite suitable for the relationship between friends and relatives.


    Now looking at his eyes behind her, his heart is full of moving and happiness.


    "Don''t talk. Keep your mouth shut." Speech Zi pupil side head looks at him one eye, sink a voice to say.


    She covered her mouth with her hands and nodded heavily.


    Old Ou winked at a few bodyguards, and they backed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe sat on the bed, looking up at the ceiling, did not know what he was thinking.


    Mo Junbo sat beside her, silent with her.


    "Hasn''t Tong arrived yet?" Yang Lihe turned his eyes and looked at Mo Junbo and asked, "how can I feel that it''s been a long time?"


    "Well," Mo Junbo nodded, "not here."


    "How long?" Yang Lihe asked.


    "Nearly two hours."


    Yang Lihe frowned, "two hours? No! Why does it take her two hours to get here? "


    "Maybe there''s a traffic jam. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. " Mo Junbo gently comforted her.


    Yang Lihe took a deep breath and wiped his eyes. Looking at Mo Junbo, he asked, "did my parents put them together?"


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well. The next thing is for you to decide. "


    Yang Lihe''s eyes were wet again. He raised his head and forced his tears back.He''s right. She shouldn''t worry her parents. Let them go at ease! At least they are not alone on the road, they have company together.


    Her parents love her and love her all their life.


    Yang Lihe is self reproach, if not for her, parents would not buy such big fireworks. Never, parents are not publicity people, in the past new year, they are quite many, just put a few red start, ring, red, meaning to the line.


    But this year, it''s because she''s going to get married and have a wedding. So, they bought so many fireworks in order to get a good omen and good fortune. But he lost his life.


    She''s been blaming herself all her life.


    "Mojunbo, let''s cancel our wedding." She looked at Mo Jun Bo, a face helpless and painful said.


    At this time, it''s impossible for her to have another wedding.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "OK. We''ll decide after the filial piety period. "


    She raised a knowing smile, "thank you."


    He thumb stroked her pale cheek, soft smile, "between husband and wife, don''t be so outspoken. And the doctor says you''re pregnant, four and a half weeks. So, whether it''s for parents, or for children, but also for yourself, you have to be strong. You''re not alone. You have me. The things I have answered and promised you will be done. "


    "I''m pregnant?" Yang Lihe looked at him strangely.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well. Don''t worry, the hospital says the child is very good, but you can''t be too negative. "


    She raised a smile and nodded, "well, I know. I have to deal with the affairs behind my father. I won''t let myself fall down and I won''t be negative. "


    "Good boy." He rubbed the top of her hair.


    Yang Lihe took a deep breath, "let''s go. I went to see them for the last time and got ready. Give me your cell phone. "


    Mo Junbo hands her the mobile phone, and Yang Lihe dials Yan Zitong''s number.

 Chapter 693

    Rong Si stops the car, but I don''t see Yi Zhixing''s car in the yard. I think he''s gone.


    Entering the room, I didn''t see Yan Zi Tong. With a faint smile, he walked towards the stairs.


    The phone rings.


    Pushing the door open, he picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    There is no figure of Yan Zi Tong in the room.


    Looking at the empty room, Rong Si''s brow faintly frowned.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m Yang Lihe." Yang Lihe''s voice came.


    "Well, what''s up?" Rong Si calmly asked, walking towards the direction of the study.


    "Is Tong Tong with you? No one answered her cell phone. "


    Rong Si''s steps stopped, and his hand was just on the handle of the study door. He had a premonition in his heart. He pushed the door open, and there was no one in the study.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    He knows what happened to Yang Lihe''s parents. He was going to talk to the little girl, but he didn''t have time.


    Did she find Yang Lihe because she saw the news?


    "Did she come to you?" Rong Si''s eyebrows have been twisted into a ball, and his voice is low.


    "Yes, two hours, but not yet. What, you''re not together? " Yang Lihe also raised a worry in his heart.


    My parents are no longer here. Don''t let anything happen to Tong Tong.


    If Tong Tong comes to see her, she can''t forgive herself.


    Rong Si''s heart "Dong" sank, two hours have not arrived, how is it possible? Then something must have happened.


    "I see." Rong Si didn''t say more, hung up the phone, immediately dialed Zi Tong''s mobile phone.


    The phone keeps ringing, but no one answers.


    He dialed several times in succession, but no one answered.


    When you dial the number you know, it rings all the time, but no one answers.


    Villa, Yan Zi Tong and easy to know the mobile phone on the coffee table, Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone has been ringing, the screen jump "dear husband".


    A pair of eyes such as Eagle and leopard are staring at the mobile phone, without any temperature, just like the ice of a thousand years.


    Then Yi Xingzhi''s mobile phone rings, and the screen shows "brother".


    It rang for a long time and finally stopped.


    Rong Si walks around with his mobile phone in place. His eyes are gloomy and full of cold. It''s just like being immersed in the ice spring.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t see their master in the evening. It was dark, and she didn''t want to leave.


    Lao Ou prepared a big dinner for her and Yi Xingzhi.


    Such a big villa, in addition to the old Europe, no one else. Before that a few bodyguards also disappeared, silent give a person a kind of gloomy strange feeling.


    It''s like an empty city, occasionally you can hear the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves.


    Old Europe does not limit their freedom, the whole villa they can move freely.


    Yan Zi Tong stands by the pool, arms around the chest, looking at the clear and calm water.


    The rain has stopped, but it''s a little cold. Especially when the cold wind blows, she can''t help shivering.


    She took off her coat and put it on her, "what are you looking at? Eyes. "


    Standing beside her, looking at the calm water in front of her, there was nothing.


    Only the light reflected in the water.


    Yan Zi Tong pursed his lips with a smile, "it''s nothing. If you look at the calm water, maybe you can make your mood more calm. By the way, how''s your injury? What did the doctor say? "


    Yi Zhi touched his bald head and grinned, "it''s nothing. I can''t die."


    Yan Zi Tong leaned over and looked at him unfathomably, with cunning like a fox in the corner of his eyes. He said without hesitation, "can''t it be that she was knocked down by Miss Shen? It''s not that I look down on you. You are not her rival. But to be honest, you and she are a good match. Otherwise... "


    "I''ll go!" He was interrupted by Yi Zhi before he finished speaking. Easy to know a face to breathe of stare at her, "eyes, which side of you?"? Who are you speaking for! I admit that I''m not her opponent, but I don''t admit that I match her! I tell you, I will never be the second Gao Zhan. I will never bow to my mother. I will fight against her just like my brother. Otherwise, my brain is not in vain! Isn''t the blood in vain? The pain is not... "


    Suddenly thought of something, immediately stopped speaking.


    Yan Zi Tong eyes fixed looking at him, a little bit incredible, but it seems to be in the expected expression.


    "Hi Easy to know not satisfied smile, "you say you, how always so dark?"? Like my brother, both are so dark. Two or three sentences put my words together. OK, OK, it''s not that serious. It''s a big deal! No one can die. The most important thing for us now is to find a way out of here! I think my brother must be going crazy now. I''m sure the world is looking for you. Also, I think, when we go out, the first thing my brother does is to hold you tightly. The second thing is to beat me up. I''d better be ready to be flattened. "Yan Zi Tong looks at him one eye, a face affirms to say, "don''t worry, I guarantee you are all right."


    he grinned brightly, "that''s what you said! I believe it, I really believe it


    she let go of her and said with an embarrassed and stiff face, "well, this hug has no other meaning, it''s just a hug. I''m still very principled. I will never do anything to dig a corner. I''m not a builder. Besides, I think we have a good relationship now. Family and friends will never go bad. If you''re my girlfriend, I''m not as good as my brother. In this world, I only admire my brother, Lao Yi and Rong Hua. Of course, you are also one. Hehe....


    in a room on the second floor, a tall figure stood in front of the French window, looking directly at the pool with deep and sharp eyes


    Yan Zitong raised her eyes and looked in that direction. But there was nothing. It was dark. There was no room with a light on


    her eyebrows are frowning, and she always feels that there is a sharp chill in her eyes, but she can''t find that look


    "what''s the matter?" Yi Zhi looked along her line of sight, except for the walls of the villa and the windows of the room, there was nothing


    "what is Rongsi doing?"

 Chapter 694

    The man didn''t turn around, the cold and cold voice rang out.


    Old Ou Wei bowed 15 degrees, respectfully and seriously said, "very calm, no panic, let people check the monitoring."


    "Well." The man answered coldly.


    "I''ve dealt with all the monitoring. He can only find out the information 15 minutes after going out." Old Ou said.


    "What about the hospital?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Don''t let her die so soon, let her enjoy the taste of life rather than death." The man''s voice is fierce, without any temperature.


    "Yes, sir." Old Ou replied.


    "You go out. It''s late. Let her go back to her room earlier. It''s cold by the pool."


    "Well, I''m going now."


    ¡­¡­


    As Lao Ou said, Rong Si is not in a big mess because Yan Zi Tong is missing. On the contrary, he is calmer.


    He warned himself not to mess. If it''s a mess, he can''t figure it out. He doesn''t know where the baby is.


    He has to calm himself down so that he can''t miss a clue.


    Know the first thing that Yan Zi Tong does not see, he let Jiang Yang call out the monitoring. However, only 15 minutes after the car drove out of the villa. After that, there was no trace of them.


    It''s like it''s gone out of thin air.


    Of course, it will not disappear without any reason. It is someone who has done something. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do things so cleanly in Z City under his eyes.


    In Z City, how many people can do this.


    First, his grandfather.


    Second, his aunt.


    Even Shen Guotao can''t do it, and Qin Tianen can''t do it.


    Third


    Rong Si thought of a person Mu Fang.


    If mufang wants to do this, it''s easier than his grandfather and aunt.


    Late at night, Rong Si was standing on the balcony with a cigarette in his hand. Many cigarette ends had been lost on the ground. His hair was a little messy and his eyes were red and bloodshot.


    He is analyzing one by one, which of these three people is the most likely.


    There have been so many recent events, almost one after another. He was a little caught off guard by the number. Just now, he slowed down a little and figured out some ideas, but suddenly he disappeared.


    Mufang.


    As Xiaoguai said, if all this is really his plan, what is his purpose? He even began to suspect that Rong Hua and Mu fang had reached a certain agreement and recognition.


    Rong Hua, aunt.


    What is the purpose of her doing this?


    As the day began to dawn, Rong Si stayed up all night. His face was haggard, his eyes were chilly, but his goal was clear.


    After washing in the bathroom, he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    He Shi stood at the stairs, looking at him with a worried face, "young master, are you ok?"


    Rong Si shook his head, "go to Rong Zhai."


    He Shi nodded, "OK, young master."


    Yi Jia


    Rong Hua walked out of the room with neat clothes and delicate makeup. She is still the elegant and high-ranking Rong Hua, who has not been affected by yesterday''s events.


    To be exact, it should be that after one day and two nights, she has been relieved.


    She also knew that she was too sensitive and anxious these two days. She shouldn''t be like this. If she goes on like this, she will be found. In addition, she would never allow Yi Jianzhang and Yizhi to rebel against her.


    It''s enough to have one room. No one else is allowed. Even if she becomes a useless loser, she must abandon her son, not them.


    In the past two nights, Yi Jianzhang shared a room with her. This is the first time in more than 20 years.


    When Rong Hua comes out of the room, Yi Jianzhang just comes out of the study.


    A cold glance at him, "two nights, enough? If you don''t make enough noise, you can continue to make noise, but when you come to Rongzhai later, in front of my father, I don''t want to see your face. "


    Yi Jianzhang glanced back at her, disappointed, "it seems that you are not aware of your mistake at all. Rong Hua, if you go on like this, sooner or later, all people will be far away from you! "


    Rong Hualing looked at him, "Yi Jianzhang, who am I doing this for? Not for you? If I hadn''t done that, would you have climbed to where you are today? You can have today''s status, not really because you have the ability, but you married a good wife. It''s me who made you who you are today. Don''t yell at me, stare at me. If you want to continue to enjoy the future, keep it. Don''t think I don''t know how much you''re hiding from me, I just don''t want to worry about it with you! "


    Yi Jianzhang stares at her, then shakes his head helplessly, "yes, you''re right. I can have today, thanks to you. Without you, Rong Hua, Yi Jianzhang is just a little-known character. Now because of you, I''m a big shot. "Rong Hua gave him a cold squint, "you just know. All you have now is not just your own. Ask Yi Meiling if she is willing to give up everything she has now. You hide from me Gao Yujin''s body, I don''t care with you. Anyway, she''s your sister''s daughter. Everyone who really wants to make trouble knows that I''m the one with no light on my face! Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, she''ll still be the eldest lady of the Gao family. No one can change that identity. "


    "Miss Gao? Oh Yi Jianzhang sneered and looked at her sarcastically. "Do you think it''s shameful to make a scene when Miss Gao and the second young master are together?"


    Rong Hua looked at him mysteriously and said, "you have 120 hearts on this. Zeng Yi will not be the second young master of the Gao family soon. "


    Yi Jianzhang was slightly stunned. He looked at her in amazement, "you What do you mean


    Rong Hua glanced at him with indifference, "you don''t have to worry about it. In a word, how was it before, how are you now. I''m Rong Hua, your wife. I don''t want to hear any more words that make me feel uncomfortable! If you have me in one day, you will have Yi Jianzhang in the next. I''ll go to Rongzhai later. Xingzhi doesn''t need to go, so my father won''t ask about his injury. What''s more, keep your mouth shut for me, too! "


    ¡­¡­


    Rongsi''s car drove into Rongzhai.


    When Rong Si got off the bus, the old man, accompanied by Lao Cheng, was playing Tai Chi in the yard.


    When I get older, I get up earlier.


    See Rong Si to step but come, and the side didn''t follow speech Zi pupil, the old man''s lips Cape raises a light satisfaction smile.


    "Young master." Lao Cheng calls Rong Si respectfully.


    Rong Si didn''t answer and went to the old man.


    "Well, there''s another way today. I know I''ll come home early in the morning. I''ll be happier every day. " The old man is playing Tai Chi and takes a look at Rong Si. He is very satisfied and says.


    "Grandfather, are we really brothers and sisters?"

 Chapter 695

    Rong Si looks at the old man with deep eyes and indifferent tone. He asks the old man tentatively.


    The old man''s action slightly pause, but only a second, and then stop action, sophisticated eyes looking at Rong Si, face unchanged said, "yes! You are brothers and sisters! Why do you doubt grandfather? "


    Hearing such an answer, the expression on Rong Si''s face didn''t change much. He was still indifferent and calm, but he had a touch of Lingrui. Nodding to his chin, "I see."


    He said "I know", not "no doubt about grandfather". Therefore, his implication is to tell the old man that he is suspicious.


    The old man''s eyes were a little heavy, and he looked directly at Rong Si with a little displeasure. His brow was also frowning. He glanced at Rong Si and said, "have breakfast with me."


    When Rong Si was about to say something, Rong Hua''s car drove into the yard.


    The old man has a rule that on the second day of the first month, the whole family must have breakfast together.


    A family refers to a son''s daughter-in-law for a short time, as well as a married daughter and son-in-law.


    The old man has been away all these years, and he hasn''t even come back for the Spring Festival. But this rule has not changed. On the second day of every year, Rong Hua''s family returned to Rong''s house early and had breakfast with Rong Si.


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang call the old man at the same time.


    Rong Hua takes a look at Rong Si, but doesn''t see Yan Zi Tong. In fact, I was very happy, but I didn''t show it on my face.


    "Auntie, auntie." Rong Si called two people indifferently, glanced at the car, "how, Xingzhi is very busy?"


    The old man saw that Yi Xingzhi didn''t come down with him, and his brow bent. The expression on his face was naturally unhappy.


    Rong Hua quickly steps forward to help up the old man and winks at Yi Jianzhang without any trace.


    Seeing this, Yi Jianzhang came forward to hold the old man and said respectfully, "Dad, I didn''t come to visit your old man a few days ago. First, I''m really busy with my work. Second, I think you''ve just come back. You must have a lot to say with Rong Hua and Si''er. So I think about it again and again, but I still won''t come. I''ll pay you a new year''s call today and ask for your pardon. "


    "I don''t need to apologize. I can understand your busy work." The old man looked at him and said, "where is Xingzhi? As busy as you are? "


    "Dad," Rong Hua said respectfully with a faint smile, "sleeping in. I can''t even drag him out. He didn''t come today because he said he had come to see you. He also said he would have an appointment later. Oh, yes


    At this point, Rong Hua seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "Dad, Xingzhi told me that he has brought Xuanxuan to see you. I think you know something about them. What do you mean? Xuanxuan, I''ve seen her grow up since I was a child, and I know all about her. I think it''s quite appropriate to follow Xingzhi, don''t you think? Whether it''s Si''er or Xing Zhi, their marriage will be decided by you in the end. "


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He just stood aside and stared at Rong Hua with a heavy face. His expression looked very bad. It was like a cold lake. He couldn''t see the edge from a distance and couldn''t see to the end.


    For Rong Si, Rong Hua feels that he is more and more unable to hold him. His behavior is more and more unfathomable, and all by his own personal preferences. I don''t know when he began to alienate her and no longer be close to her.


    When he was a child, he was very close to her and attached to her. The relationship with her is more intimate than that with Qin Tianen. Of course, a large part of the reason is that she is in charge.


    Qin Tianen, that woman, why should she marry her brother? Why give him a child?


    Every woman close to Rong Zheng is disgusted by her. They want to destroy them.


    However, the marriage between Qin Tian''en and Rong Zheng was arranged by the old man, and Qin Tian''en was also his favorite. She can''t resist, can only watch him marry her, and then Qin Tianen pregnant, gave birth to Rongsi.


    When Rong Si was just born, she saw that Rong Zheng was holding the little soft ball. She was not comfortable. That kind of sour pain only she knows, several times, she has a kind of rush up, put him on the ground, and then trample on his impulse.


    However, every time, she can only stiffly the impulse to endure.


    Every time, she told herself that if she couldn''t bear it, she would make a big plan. One day, Rong Zheng will be her. One day, she will drive Qin Tianen out of the Rong family.


    Rong Zheng and Qin Tianen had no deep feelings, plus she fanned on the side of the fire to promote, the quarrel between them is always a little burning.


    Looking at Rong Zheng and Qin Tian''en three days a big quarrel, two days a small quarrel, let alone how good her mood.


    Then she came up with another way. That is, she is close to Rong Si, which makes Qin Tianen''s heart more uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, it worked.


    Qin Tianen watched Rong Si kiss her aunt more than her mother, not to mention how crazy she was. It''s going to explode with jealousy.As a result, the relationship between her and Rong Zheng is becoming weaker and weaker. It was the old man who forced them to get together. At the beginning, Qin Tianen pretended to be very reasonable and understanding. It''s very popular with the old man. Although Rong Zheng doesn''t like her so much, he doesn''t hate her either


    he is such a person. He is so gentle to everyone. He is always gentle and gentle. He never gets angry with anything. For anyone and everything, always be friendly to each other


    that''s why she was infatuated with him as a child


    she was not born to Rong family, but was adopted by the old man. This, the old man did not hide her and Rong Zheng


    Rong Zheng did not dislike her because she was not born to the Rong family, but liked her very much. But that kind of love, she knows, is not mixed with the love of men and women, just like her as a sister


    I just didn''t expect that Ding Xinmin appeared on the way


    Rong Zheng''s feelings for Ding Xinmin are absolutely not as dispensable as his feelings for Qin Tianen


    for the sake of Ding Xinmin, he is no longer as gentle and gentle as before. He even goes against the old man


    that time, she was stunned and shocked


    looking at Rong Zheng''s red face and rough neck, he quarrels with the old man, but it''s for Ding Xinmin. At that moment, let her know that her life is impossible with him


    "the affair between Xingzhi and the girl of the Shen family should be cancelled."

 Chapter 696

    The old man looked at Rong Hua without expression and said in a deep voice


    his tone is imperative and irresistible. As he spoke, he looked at Rong Si, who was standing on one side. His eyes had different meanings


    Rong Hua was slightly surprised, then raised a respectful smile and said obediently to the old man, "what Dad says is what he says."


    Rong Si looked at Rong Hua in silence and said coldly, "aunt, when did you know that grandpa came back?"


    hearing the speech, Rong Hua had a second''s stagnation, and then he gave him a loving smile, "I''ll know the day my grandfather came back. What''s the matter? "


    Rong Hua''s face did not change, and he still looked at him with a smile, "when you grow up, you have your own opinions and opinions. I always want to stay away from my aunt. If it''s OK, my aunt won''t rest assured. By the way, where''s Zitong? Why didn''t you come? Did you go back to your mother''s house? Oh, yes


    with a sigh, Rong Hua shakes her head helplessly and helps the old man to go into the room. "Dad, I heard that Yan Yuewen''s ex-wife, the stepmother of Zi Tong, was hospitalized. It seems to be quite serious. I almost lost my life. Now it seems that I''m still in critical condition. "


    the old man''s brow twisted up, and he didn''t speak. His expression was dignified, which made it hard to guess what he was thinking at the moment


    "Auntie, do you care about them?" Rong Si looked straight at Rong Hua, cold and secluded, and said, "aunt doesn''t know that Yan Yuewen is not Xiaoguai''s father. You also know that their relationship with Xiaoguai is not good, and you still care about them so much. Aunt, should I question your intentions? "


    "Oh Rong Si gave a sneer carelessly, with sarcasm and ridicule in his smile. He turned his eyes to the old man and said, "grandfather, aunt said that she didn''t know the relationship between me and Xiaoguai. It seems that you have to tell her. I won''t have breakfast with you. I have a lot to deal with


    "stop!" The old man yelled at him and glared at Rong Hua


    seeing the old man''s fierce eyes, Rong Hua slightly droops her head in fear


    in this world, the only person who can make Rong Hua feel scared and shock her is the old man


    Rong Si stops and turns around, looks at the old man without expression, and says coldly, "grandfather, my attitude is very clear. You can not like the little girl, or you can not admit her. But you can''t hurt her. I am the only relative in her life, and I will protect her for the rest of her life. If grandfather doesn''t want to lose my grandson, you can do it to her. "


    this time, Rong Si''s words came to an end, and he was also cruel


    this time, whether it is the behavior of the old man or not, it has seriously touched the bottom line of Rongsi. He can not care whether the old man admits his little darling or not, but he can''t let him do something to hurt him


    not even grandfather


    hearing this, the old man trembled and stared at Rong Si


    "Rong Si, how did you talk to your grandfather! Do you have such an attitude? " Rong Hua''s face was gloomy, and he was very angry


    "Rong Si, have a good talk with your grandfather. Grandfather is too old to be stimulated. " Yi Jianzhang, with a good temper, is persuading Rong Si


    Rong Si gives Rong Hua a cool glance, revealing a cold sneer


    "Rong Si! You... "The old man gasped, his chest heaved violently, and his wrinkled face was shaking."Rong Si!" Rong Hua roared at him.


    The old man took a deep breath, looked straight at him, and said, "for her, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Rong Si said without hesitation, "it''s worth it!"


    "Even if you have nothing, you are no longer the offspring of the Rong family?"


    Rong Si said with a cool smile, "grandfather, I won''t have nothing. I have a little girl! I think my father would have done this in those years, and there must be a reason for him. I fully understand. "


    "Rong Si, you let grandfather down so much!" The old man looked at him in disappointment and bitterness.


    "Grandfather also let me down!" Rong Si said with no expression on his face, turning his eyes to Rong Hua, and said coldly, "aunt, I hope this time, it has nothing to do with you and grandfather. If... "


    Speaking of this, he pauses slightly, still looks at Rong Hua with a deep face, and then says absolutely and fiercely, "if I find out that this time, it''s related to my aunt, I''ll put the words here today. I will not give up! "


    With that, he glared at Rong Hua, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    He Shi starts the car and drives out of Rongzhai yard.


    "Dad, look at him. What attitude is that! How could he Talking to you like that! Even you don''t pay attention to him for the sake of a woman Rong Hua said.


    "Do you care about me? Ah

 Chapter 697

    The old man roared at her. The voice was as loud as a bell, but it was full of anger and responsibility.


    "Dad, I..." Rong Hua feels aggrieved. She looks at him with resentment but doesn''t dare to refute.


    Yi Jianzhang did not dare to make a sound.


    For this father-in-law, he was also respectful and afraid of existence.


    Even Rong Hua is afraid of him.


    The old man gave Rong Hua a hard cut, "follow me to the study!"


    With that, he walked steadily towards the study. The momentum is just moderate, steady and powerful.


    Rong Hua takes a look at Yi Jianzhang and stares at him with resentment on his face. Then he quickly steps up to keep up with the old man.


    "Dad."


    In the study, Rong Hua stood respectfully in front of the old man, even his body was slightly bowed at an angle of 15 degrees, and his face was not a bit of publicity and arbitrary. This is totally different from the usual domineering Rong Hua.


    At the moment, Rong Hua, a tame cat, didn''t show her sharp claws and didn''t dare to stretch them out. Even that mouth full of sharp teeth, there is a feeling of being pulled out.


    She called the old man respectfully and with fear, and her voice was a little light.


    The old man sat on the chair with a piece of information on the table in front of him. His eyes looked straight at Rong Hua like a sharp edge. He watched for half a minute.


    "Rong Hua, do you have anything to tell me?"


    The old man looked directly at her and said without expression.


    "Dad, I''m not good about Xingzhi. I should have told you in advance. I watched the two children chatting. It was a good match. Besides, Shen Guotao''s daughter married Gao Zhan. If Xingzhi is really good at Xuanxuan, it''s a kiss. This is also a good thing. However, if dad doesn''t agree, I will have a good relationship with Xingzhi. He has listened to you since he was a child, and he will not listen to you this time. "


    Rong Hua said respectfully, with a trace of error in her tone. However, he never mentioned anything about Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong.


    The old man''s face raised a smile, eyes Lingli, such as tiger leopard general staring at her, and then fiercely picked up the information on the table, toward standing in front of Rong Hua mercilessly throw, "see for yourself!"


    The information is thrown on Rong Hua''s face, but Rong Hua doesn''t change her expression at all. She doesn''t even blink her eyes. She took the paper over her face and looked at it with a straight face.


    Then his face turned white, and his eyes were as big as brass bells, staring at the information above.


    He looked up at the old man with a touch of panic and tension in his eyes, "Dad, this I... "


    "You mean I made a mistake?" The old man stared at her grimly.


    Rong Hua has a pale face and doesn''t speak.


    "I let Lao Cheng burn. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll see when you plan to tell me. You are good, ah! I asked you, not yet! Why, do you think I''m old and useless, and my brain is useless, and I can be at your disposal, right? "


    The old man iron green a face, a face Ling cold stare at her to say.


    After all, Ronghua bigong stood in front of him, not daring to say a word, still holding the information in his hand.


    "You know I don''t like Ding Xinmin, and I won''t like her daughter. So you show me a paternity test. What do you want to do with my hand? " The old man is very angry and stares at her with dark and angry face.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that. I haven''t tampered with the identification report. I really brought the report to you as soon as I got it. Dad, you know, in front of you, I never dare to lie. " Rong Hua looks at the old man with a sincere and respectful face.


    The old man''s face raised a sneer, "Rong Hua, do you mean that you have been put together? You didn''t do the report you gave me before? Someone else gave it to you? OK, tell me who gave it to you


    "No, Dad. I went to the appraisal in person, and I also went to get the report in person. As soon as I got it, I came to you directly. But I don''t know what went wrong. Besides, you know what happened between Ding Xinmin and my brother. My brother is still missing for her. So when I saw the identification results, I didn''t think much about it, so I thought it was true. She said that Zitong was my brother''s daughter. "


    Rong Hua looks at the old man and says.


    Then he took a deep breath and continued to say, "Dad, to tell you the truth, when Si''er first met Yan Zitong, I was against it. Although Yan Zi Tong is not like Ding Xinmin at all, his eyes are printed in a mold. The first time I saw her, I felt a little familiar, but I didn''t think it was Ding Xinmin''s daughter. However, Si''er didn''t listen to me at all. I don''t know what''s good about Yan Zi Tong. In a word, Si''er is really obedient to her. "


    This, the old man believes, does not doubt at all.


    Just from Rong Si''s attitude towards him, it can be proved that Yan Zi Tong''s position and importance in Rong Si''s heart.It''s too light to say what you say.


    His own grandson, I know. This grandson is more satisfied than Rong Zheng''s son.


    For Rong Si, he had great expectations. The most important thing for him is to be worthy of Rong Si and shoulder the responsibility of Rong family with him.


    She doesn''t have to go into the company to go to work, but when she stands beside Rongsi, she must have enough momentum, and she must be able to control the group of people who are indifferent to Rongsi.


    He believes Yan Zitong has this ability. If she is not Ding Xinmin''s daughter, he will like her very much. However, if she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter, then she will definitely have nothing to do with his Rong family or Rong Si.


    Hao Xiao is his favorite wife.


    "Rong Hua, you have been smart and capable since you were a child. The high hopes I place on you are no different from Rong Zheng. " The old man looked directly at her and said in a deep voice, a little immersed in his own memories.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Dad, I know. I appreciate your kindness to me


    The old man sighed, "forget it, I don''t intend to pursue this matter any more. No matter you are intentional or put together, I know your intention. Yan Zi Tong this woman, I will not accept absolutely. Since you think the same as me, I don''t know. But, I hope this is the only time, never the next


    "Dad, I promise not!" Rong Hua said with a face of affirmation.


    "By the way, what did Rong Si mean just now?"

 Chapter 698

    The old man asked Rong Hua with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Rong Hua is about to answer, only to see the old man''s face a heavy, a face sharp said, "you are not to Yan Zi Tong do what?"


    Then the old man suddenly thought of something.


    According to the attitude of Rongsi these days, he would never come to the house by himself. He either takes Yan Zi Tong with him, or he doesn''t come either.


    But just now, he came alone. And he''s talking hard. The only possibility is that Yan Zi tong can''t come with him.


    And Rong Si can still come here, with a tentative attitude to question, that is, he is not sure whether Yan Zi Tong is OK now.


    "You let me take her away!" The old man said this with a statement of questioning, rather than asking, his expression cold Susen Mang, straight staring at Rong Hua, give Rong Hua a kind of stab like feeling.


    Rong Hua shook his head, "Dad, I didn''t! I promise, I really didn''t do that. Even if I don''t like her any more, I won''t do such a thing. Besides, even if I want to do so, I can''t have this chance. Dad, I swear to God, I never did it. "


    While speaking, raise your right hand and make an oath.


    The old man''s brow twisted up, eyes deep color, if thoughtful.


    For a long time, he nodded to Rong Hua, "well. I believe you in this. "


    Rong Hua took a long sigh of relief, raised a faint smile, and said gratefully to the old man, "Dad, thank you for believing me."


    "Rong Hua, I''ve made it clear to you today. First, I don''t like her and don''t agree with her being with Rong Si, but it doesn''t mean I will do something to hurt her. There are many ways to let her leave Rongsi, but it will never be forced to take her away by hurting her body. Second, I know what you think about Xingzhi and Shen Guofu''s daughter. But I don''t want Xingzhi to be the second Gaozhan! "


    The old man looked at Rong Hua and clearly expressed his attitude.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Dad, don''t worry. Xingzhi is my son, and I hope he''s OK. "


    "Rong Hua, you''ve been strong since you were a child. You should do your best in everything. It''s your strength, but it''s also your weakness. Don''t ruin a good home by yourself The old man looked at her with a deep face and said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t. I''ll listen to everything I say. " Rong Hua answers solemnly.


    "Well," the old man nodded and waved to her, "go out first, and wait for me in the restaurant with Jianzhang. Let Lao Cheng come in and I''ll tell him something. "


    Rong Hua nods and turns to leave the study.


    After a while, Lao Cheng pushed the door in and stood respectfully in front of him, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    The old man took a deep breath and seemed to make a major decision. He said solemnly to Lao Cheng, "all the major hospitals and appraisal institutions, you should say hello. As long as Rong Si or someone familiar with him do the appraisal, let them have the same result as Rong Hua. For the sake of safety, you give them the sample of Rongsi. Also, give them Rong Hua''s last document. He''s going to do something these days. "


    Lao Cheng nodded, "I see, master."


    The old man answered, "you go to prepare breakfast, and I''ll be right out."


    "Oh, good!" Lao Cheng nodded respectfully and left the study.


    He would never have any doubts about what the master told him to do. He was only responsible for doing what the master said.


    The old man''s eyes were deep and his expression was dignified.


    He knew very well that as soon as Rong Si''s question came out, he knew that Rong Si had begun to doubt it.


    In order not to let him and Yan Zi Tong have any possibility, he can only do so, and must do so. In short, his granddaughter-in-law will never be Yan Zi Tong.


    ¡­¡­


    He Shi drove steadily, and Rongsi sat in the back seat. His face was quiet and cold, as if he had come out of the cold pool, and his whole body was cold.


    "Young master, are you going home now?" He Shi raises Mou to see a rearview mirror, carefully ask to allow four.


    Rong Si regained his mind, frowned tightly, and looked thoughtful. "Go to yanggongqiao village."


    He Shi slightly some doubts, immediately nods, "good, young master."


    "Let the news out and let mufang know that I''m going to meet Mo Junbo."


    "Yes, young master."


    Just now, I saw from my grandfather''s expression that it should not be him who took the baby away. Although aunt is still a little suspicious, but with his understanding of grandfather. Now that he''s been cruel, he''ll think it over. If it''s really done by my aunt and my grandfather makes a sound, even if she is arrogant, she will be scrupulous.


    The person he suspects most is mufang.


    Rong Si thinks that the possibility that he thinks in the heart is bigger and bigger. If this matter is really mufang''s, then nine times out of ten it is not far from his guess.So, since this is what mufang thought, then he should help him.


    It''s even possible that the Yang family''s incident may be mufang''s action.


    Whether mufang did it or not, as long as he goes to yanggongqiao village now, just look at mufang''s next move, it''s clear.


    Mufang, no matter whether you did it or not, it''s an indisputable fact that you hurt Xiaoguai. I will never let you go.


    Also, if it is as he guessed, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life for the rest of your life.


    Of course, he didn''t think that these things would not have the participation of Qiao Nan. He''s going to come back with interest!


    Rong Si''s deep eyes were cold and gloomy, looking straight ahead, and his whole body was bursting with a strong cold, which surrounded him.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost eight o''clock when Yan Zi Tong got up.


    With the mentality of "come or go", she didn''t let herself lose sleep. Instead, she had a good night''s sleep last night.


    Insomnia and irritability, now it is a fact. She can''t leave here, what she has to do now is to calm down and face it calmly. Then we need to find a way to contact Rongsi.


    There is also to find out who the other party is and what the idea is.


    Her freedom of life is not limited at all. Lao Ou said that in this villa, she can move freely, just like her own home.


    In this case, the first conclusion she came to was that the other party was not hostile to her.


    Last night, she thought for a long time, thinking of two people.


    First, Rong Si''s grandfather.


    Second, mufang.


    She lives in the room also prepared clothes for her, wash clean, dressed neatly, go downstairs.


    "Miss Yan..." Old Ou called her respectfully. She stopped her. Her eyes fell on the dining room. There was a man sitting, who made her feel familiar.

 Chapter 699

    The man was sitting in a chair with a newspaper in his hand.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t see his front, only his side. In front of the table, there was no breakfast, only a cup of coffee on his left.


    Ling Rui''s profile, with distinct solitary lines, black shirt and meticulous hair, exudes a strong air-conditioning field all over his body. And he seems to be surrounded in that layer of air-conditioning field, surrounded by people who can not be ignored.


    Yan Zi Tong stands at the corner of the stairs, looking directly at him, far away is to feel his cold. The first time Yan Zi Tong saw him, what flashed through his mind was the cold and mysterious man he met in front of Ma''s cemetery yesterday morning.


    He Will it be the one in my mother''s heart that I love all my life? Could it be the one who sent flowers to mom?


    She stood at the corner of the stairs in a daze. She didn''t go downstairs. She looked at him quietly, deeply and without blinking.


    She couldn''t figure out what he meant by "inviting" her here. One night, when he didn''t show up, was he testing her patience?


    It seems that he feels the line of sight projected by Yan Zi Tong. He puts down the newspaper in his hand, raises his eyes and looks towards Yan Zi Tong.


    Four eyes relative, it seems that time changes some static.


    His eyes were sharp and deep, like the eagle flying in the sky, like the king of hell, cold without a trace of temperature. So straight Ling looks at Yan Zi Tong.


    That cold thin lip light purses, is like a abundant profit knife. He looked at her from the beginning to the end without saying a word, for a full minute.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that this minute has been quite a long time, especially when she looks at her with his eyes like a knife, which gives her an invisible pressure and tension.


    However, there was an indescribable sense of familiarity, as if she had known him for a long time.


    When his eyes met, although there was pressure and tension, it was only a second or two.


    She didn''t know what it was like. It''s very complicated, but there''s a feeling of kindness and fraternity.


    From his eyes, she felt that he had no malice towards her. Although he had a cold face, it didn''t make her feel afraid.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that she seems to like him. This kind of like is a subconscious like, can''t help like.


    This kind of love is between men and women like, but like to see their relatives like.


    He looked at her faintly, then lowered his head again, his eyes fell on the newspaper, and continued to read the newspaper as if nothing had happened, as if he had not seen Yan Zi Tong at all.


    Old Ou stood behind Yanzi pupil and said respectfully, "Miss Yan, master is waiting for you to have breakfast together."


    Yan Zi Tong revived, turned his eyes sideways, raised a faint smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You should. Miss Yan, please Old Ou did a please action.


    Yan Zi Tong did not immediately go downstairs, but looked around and asked Lao ou, "where''s my friend?"


    Old Ou raised a smile, "Young Master Yi hasn''t got up yet. Miss Yan doesn''t have to worry. Young Master Yi is Miss Yan''s friend. That''s our VIP."


    VIP?


    Yan Zi Tong in the heart of a cold smile, is really a little did not see that we take the appearance of VIP.


    Old Ou bowed slightly at an angle of 30 degrees and continued to make a "please" gesture.


    Yan Zi Tong steps down the stairs towards the restaurant.


    Lao Ou helped her to open the chair, which was in the position of the man''s left hand.


    Yan Zi Tong is not polite. She sits down and looks directly at the man on her right.


    "What would you like to eat?" The man didn''t put down the newspaper in his hand, and asked Yan Zi Tong flatly.


    His voice is deep and deep. As soon as he makes a sound, it gives people a sense of supremacy, just like the emperor. His majesty and solemnity coexist, but it gives people a sense of oppression.


    Yan Zi Tong sits on the chair, hands folded on the dining table in front of him, beautiful eyes like crystal side looking at him.


    Looking at each other in close distance did not make her have a kind of fear. On the contrary, she had a vague sense of intimacy. This kind of feeling makes her a little incredible.


    She did not speak, just so calm and elegant looking at him.


    Old Ou in one side, looking at Yan Zi Tong without fear of staring at his master, is really some of her courage to surprise.


    He has been following the master for decades. Besides Miss Ding, Miss Yan is the second person who dares to look at the master like this and is not afraid of him at all.


    It''s worthy of Miss Ding''s daughter, but it''s not the master''s daughter.


    At the thought of this, old Ou''s heart is a little heavy, and he feels heartache for his master.


    At the beginning, how love two people, how can become now such heaven and man forever separated. What happened in those years, Miss Ding suddenly left, and the master did not go to her.If he follows the master, can he not understand the pain in the master''s heart


    Miss Yan doesn''t look like Miss Ding, but her eyes are exactly like those printed in a mold


    looking into Miss Yan''s eyes, he has the feeling of seeing Miss Ding standing in front of him again


    "can I have anything I want?" For a long time, Yan Zi Tong made a sound in a gentle tone with a faint smile


    old Ou nodded respectfully, "OK, sir."


    he put his hands on the table and looked at her indifferently. His lips were cold and he didn''t speak. He just looked at her with lonely and cold eyes

 Chapter 700

    He snatched the newspaper. The news on it was exactly the news of Yang Lihe''s parents.


    In fact, there are too many accidents caused by setting off fireworks during the Chinese new year, but they have never been as serious as this one. Leaders at all levels also attach great importance to two deaths and many injuries.


    Yan Zi Tong thought, at this time of Li He, how helpless, how sad.


    Since her mother''s death, she has not enjoyed the love of father and mother. After knowing Yang Lihe, her parents treated her like their own daughter. Although the number of times to meet is not so much, but for their love, she still cherish.


    She really treated them as her relatives.


    Between her and Lihe, that is the feelings of relatives and sisters.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath, raises his eyes and looks at him. There is a touch of anger in his eyes. He says in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, your name is mo. Mo Junbo''s father knows Mu Fang well. Perhaps this time I''m invited to be your guest, it should also be mufang''s kindness. "


    Mo Zhai Ao leaned on the back of his chair and looked at her like a whole face. A faint loneliness appeared on his lips. He seemed very satisfied with her performance.


    Yan Zi Tong looks directly at her carelessly, and the expression on her face doesn''t change much. But there was a clear anger floating in his eyes. Looking at him, he continued, "yesterday morning, what my mother met in the cemetery should be you, right?"


    The corner of his lips is to stir up a little bit again, Ling Rui and deep eyes tightly and directly look at her, slow voice says, "do you know Mu Fang?"


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneered, "I don''t know, how can I not know! Does Mr. Mo want to know how I met him? Want to know what my relationship with him is? From your eyes, I''ve got the answer I want. "


    Speaking of this, he pauses a little, a mysterious smile on the corner of his lips, leans forward for a few minutes, continues to say word by word, "you really want to know. But... " While talking, he shrugged his shoulders with ease, but with a touch of threat, he said, "I''m not in a good mood, I don''t say."


    Mo zhaiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, calmly looking at Yan Zitong, said slowly, "don''t say if you don''t want to, I didn''t force you to say."


    His tone of voice is very gentle and slow. He is not affected by her threat at all. Even his eyes are as cool as ever.


    His answer let speech Zi pupil tiny a Zheng, slightly some confused looking at him. Obviously, his answer was unexpected.


    "Why, my answer surprised you?" See speech Zi pupil slightly some surprised looking at him, Mo Zhai Ao slow voice asks a way.


    Yan Zi Tong is a little bit distracted, and his eyes stare at him without blinking. He doesn''t look like Mo Junbo''s father at all, but more like a brother. Very young, but the eyes are full of years of silence and vicissitudes, with a touch of invisible injury.


    Hearing this, Yan Zitong looked back at the newspaper, and then looked at him again. "I think uncle Yang and aunt Yang should have nothing to do with you."


    Mo Zhai Ao didn''t speak, just looked at her with a deep face.


    Yan Zijian pushed the newspaper back to him and looked at him silently, "but Zhou Yunru''s affair must have something to do with you? And then there is Yan Yue Wen. "


    Old Ou came here with a bowl of boiled dumplings. According to Yan Zitong''s request, he did it without any leakage. Put the bowl in front of her and said respectfully, "Miss Yan, the dumplings you want."


    Yan Zi Tong raised her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Old Ou Gou lips a smile, "the speech young lady is polite." With that, he turned back to the kitchen, then came out with a bowl and put it in front of Mo zhaiao.


    Mo Zhai Ao''s eyes were a little deep. Looking at Yan Zi Tong, he said in a slow voice, "why, do you want me to let them go? It''s impossible. "


    Yan Zi Tong is holding chopsticks in his hand. He pulls dumplings with a shrug and a smile, and says, "let them go? How is that possible? I just don''t want her to die so easily. How can she be hanged half dead for several times? "


    "What do you want to do?" Mo zhaiao looked at her and asked softly.


    Yan Zi Tong picks out the dumpling skin and throws it on the table. He eats the stuffing and chews it lightly. He looks up at Mo Zhai AO and says, "what I say is OK?"


    Mo zhaiao nodded, "yes."


    "Now, it''s time for Yan Ximin to pay. She must have no money, but she still has a house in her hand. The house should be in the name of Zhou Yunru. " Yan Zi Tong said carelessly.


    Mo zhaiao said to old ou, "old ou, do as Miss Yan wants."


    Old Ou nodded, "OK, master."


    Easy to know stroked his brain, a face drowsy came downstairs, see Yan Zi Tong happy said, "eyes, why don''t you call me? You help me to see if my skull is broken. How can I feel such pain? "


    Mo Zhai Ao''s brow faintly frowned for a while, and crossed an unpleasant color.Easy to know in the speech Zi pupil side position sit down, the back of the brain to her.


    Yan Zi Tong carefully tears open the gauze, there is blood exudation.


    "I don''t know. Did you sleep on your back last night? Did you press the wound? " Yan Zi Tong asked softly.


    He felt his head in confusion and shook his head. "I don''t know. I fell asleep. I don''t know so much! I think I should sleep on my back, because I wake up on my back in the morning. Gee, you two are having breakfast. I''m hungry too. Give me one, too. "


    Yi Zhi, who was in a daze, didn''t find Mo zhaiao. He thought he was an old Ou he didn''t know.


    Mo zhaiao winks at old ou, who knows, turns around and enters the kitchen. Soon he brings out a bowl and puts it in front of Yi Zhi.


    "Ah, Lao ou, I have a good attitude today. No, you were sexist to me yesterday. Well, we should keep this attitude Easy to know happy said.


    "Take care of his wound later." Mo zhaiao said to old ou.


    Old Ou nodded, "OK, master."


    Easy to know is really hungry, head down with relish to eat, regardless of others.


    Then suddenly stopped action, eyes a blink does not blink at the side of Yan Zi Tong and Mo Zhai Ao. The sight is moving back and forth between two people, the expression on the face is a little strange.


    "What are you looking at? Eat yours. Deal with your head later. " Yan Zi Tong glances at him one eye, not angry said.


    "Why are you two eating like that? Eat stuffing, not skin! "

 Chapter 701

    Yi Zhi looks at the two piles of skin picked out by Yan Zi Tong and Mo Zhai Ao on the table, smiles like a matchmaker and looks at Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong is slightly stunned. He takes a look at the skin beside his bowl, and then looks at the skin beside Mo Zhai''s bowl. Then he stares at Yi Xingzhi, "how many words can''t block your mouth?"


    Yi Zhi grinned, "eyes, I''m telling the truth. Now I know that you are also picky! But seriously, I haven''t seen you eat this food since I''ve known you for so long. Well, what don''t you eat? Does my brother know? "


    Yan Zi Tong put down his chopsticks, looked at him with a silent face, and said slowly, "easy to know, I think you still want to continue to discriminate, right?"


    Yi Zhi immediately shook his head, "I don''t want to. I eat, I eat. I''m really hungry. " As he said this, he put a dumpling into his mouth and turned to Mo zhaiao with a bright smile, "what should I call you? Why do I look at you like my family? "


    Mo zhaiao put his hands around his chest and leaned back on the chair. Ling Rui''s eyes narrowed into a thin line. He looked at him coldly and sullenly and asked, "how do you look like that?"


    "I can''t say it. It doesn''t look like it at all, but it just feels like it. It''s like my brother''s eyes, too. "


    Easy to know only to say, but did not find the ink Zhai proud face down a few minutes.


    When he said the first half of the sentence, Mo zhaiao''s expression was calm with a touch of secret joy. But when he said the last sentence, Mo Zhai Ao''s face sank, which was obviously unhappy.


    Easy to know but did not find, but Yan Zi Tong found.


    He slapped him on the back of his head and said, "shut up


    "Ah woo!" Easy to know a scream, pain he threw down the chopsticks in his hand, even in his mouth has not had time to swallow also to vomit out. The tears of pain overflowed, "Teng" stood up from the chair and cried out, "ah Wu, ah Wu, eyes, you are going to murder! It''s killing me. It''s killing me. "


    This is his head, and it''s a broken one. It''s ten stitches. It''s not just a lump.


    She even got this black hand. It''s going to hurt him to death!


    Easy to know that he is painful, even the heart has been drilled the same ah. It''s more painful than when Kong Hua throws the ashtray in the back of his head.


    To be honest, when Rong Hua threw the ashtray at him, he didn''t feel any pain at all. Even when he went to the hospital, he didn''t feel the stitches. If the anesthetic goes on, he will feel numb.


    But now, it really hurts. He wants to point at his father and curse his mother.


    Mo Zhai Ao''s brow twisted into a ball, even the old Ou standing on one side, his face is also very bad.


    Yan Zi Tong of course knows why Mo Zhai Ao is upset. It''s not because Yi Zhixing said, "just like my brother''s eyes, they are also very similar.".


    This is to remind Mo zhaiao that she is Rong Zheng''s daughter. If his mother and he had really loved each other, wouldn''t they sprinkle salt on his wound? Aren''t you peeling his scars? Don''t you want to tell him that he is a failed man?


    Now, in fact, there is no need to guess if. Yan Zi Tong thinks that he is the man in her mother''s heart, the man she has loved all her life. However, there must have been a lot of things between them, maybe a lot of misunderstandings, which will make them die of no disease and become the present eternal separation between heaven and man.


    Perhaps, so many things happened between them, if there is a misunderstanding between them, Yan Zi Tong thinks that this misunderstanding must have something to do with Mu Fang.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a careful look at Mo Zhai Ao, then stares at Yi Xingzhi, and says, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Mo Zhai Ao stood up from his chair and took a light look at Yan Zi Tong. He walked towards the stairs and left.


    Lao Ou followed him and glanced at Yi Zhi as he left. His eyes were very strange, like a touch of blame and censure.


    Such a big restaurant, leaving only Yan Zi Tong and Yi Zhi.


    Easy to know a face puzzled looking at Yan Zi Tong, eyes blinking, full of innocent don''t understand.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t glare at him.


    "I Did you say something wrong? " Easy to know touch his head, a face confused looking at Yan Zi Tong asked.


    But he didn''t know what he had said wrong. He didn''t say anything, just a few words. He didn''t know which sentence was wrong.


    Yan Zi Tong glanced at him, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "you give me less to talk and eat more. Better show me you''re dumb. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee when you will die! "


    Easy to know hands to his mouth a Wu, flashing eyes, a face of panic with speech Zi pupil, stuffy voice said, "true or false? Eyes, is it so serious? "


    Yan Zi Tong stares at him again, "otherwise you try!"


    Yi Zhixing shakes his head. He shakes his head fiercely. His eyes moved from Yan Zitong to the dining table, where there were two piles of dumpling skins. Yan Zitong''s bowl was not finished, and Mo Zhai''s bowl was not finished.However, he really felt that his eyes were very similar to the man just now, not in appearance, but in temperament


    just like the eyes and his brother, they are both dark foxes. They are you in temperament. He will never have this kind of temperament


    she was so scared that she obviously lost her appetite. He sat down on the chair and looked at him in a daze


    Yi Zhi nodded, "ah, like! It''s the kind of temperament that comes out from the inside. It''s very similar. Just like you and my brother, they are also very similar, the same Yin, the same black, and so treacherous. I can never get close to this kind of image. "


    for his reply, Yan Zitong''s expression is very speechless. Toward lost a white eye, not angry said, "you when I didn''t ask. You''d better shut your mouth. This will give you a few more days to live. "


    with that, he glanced at him again, got up from his chair and walked towards the door


    when you see what''s going on, you immediately follow, "eyes, where are you going? Don''t scare me. I''m not scared. "

 Chapter 702

    He immediately put his right hand on his mouth, then zipped his left hand to show that he really didn''t speak.


    On the second floor, Mo zhaiao stood in front of the French window, holding a cigarette in his hand. His cold eyes looked directly at the clear glass in front of him. He was silent and cold, just like the king of hell.


    Old Ou stood behind him, with his hands on both sides and a slight bow of 15 degrees. He looked respectful.


    "Has mufang called in the past two days?" For a long time, Mo Zhai asked Lao Ou in a deep voice.


    Old Ou shook his head, "No."


    "What about Rong Si?"


    "I went to Rongzhai early in the morning, but I left soon. Then I went to the young granny village. I should be looking for the young master. " Old Ou said respectfully.


    "To find Junbo?" Mo zhaiao repeated this sentence, and then seemed to think of something, "mufang, if you call later, tell him that you are not free at this time."


    Old Ou nodded, "ah, I know, master."


    Yes, why does mufang call later?


    I don''t understand that. But even if he didn''t understand, he wouldn''t ask. He just does what the master says. Master is absolutely not wrong, he said mufang will call, it will certainly call.


    "Go out and do what you should do." Mo Zhai said in a deep voice. He didn''t turn around, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Old Ou nodded, "yes, sir. Then I''m out. I''m going down at the hospital. Master Yi, do you still need to arrange a doctor for him? "


    "Arrangements. Since he is a friend of Zitong, don''t embarrass her. Her birth is not her choice. She is Xinmin''s daughter, so I will not embarrass her. " Mo zhaiao said, his tone is a little cool, it sounds a little sad.


    If this words speech Zi tong can hear of words, certainly will rise to his favor again a few minutes.


    That''s the difference between people.


    If you really love someone, you will accept everything from her. Even if her child is not yours, you will regard her as your own. Just because she''s the one you love the most in your life.


    This is the difference between Mo Zhai AO and Mu Fang.


    Mu Fang loves Ding Xinmin, but everything he does is hurting Yan Zitong. When he thought yanzitong was his daughter, he was afraid that Mo zhaiao would deal with him, so he didn''t dare to admit yanzitong.


    When he knew Yan Zi Tong was not his daughter, he was full of anger. What I think about is how to deal with Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si, so that they don''t have a good life to live. Let them live like death, who let her is not his mufang''s daughter, but Ding Xinmin and Mo zhaiao''s daughter.


    Lao Ou nodded and stepped back. Mo zhaiao was still standing in front of the French window, but his tall and straight back looked lonely and cold.


    In the yard, Yan Zi Tong is taking anti-inflammatory water to the back brain of Yi Xingzhi for anti-inflammatory treatment. Careful action, let him see some lost consciousness.


    In my mind, I know what I said just now, "just like my eyes are very similar to my brother."


    She is Rong Zheng''s daughter. Of course, she looks like Rong Si.


    Then, in my mind, I jumped over another sentence of Yizhi: "how can I look at you like our eyes? I can''t tell. It doesn''t look like it at all, but it just feels like it. "


    No.


    Xinmin loves him so much, how can he have something to do with Rongzheng? How is it possible to have a daughter with Rong Zheng?


    His Xin Min is not a half hearted person, let alone a person she despises most.


    She said that a person should have the most basic morality. What she hates most is the person who betrays morality. What she hates most is cheating. Even if it is good, she doesn''t need it. There is an agreement between them. There is no deception or concealment between them. They are honest with each other.


    He did it and she did it.


    At the beginning, when she left, she only left a paragraph: brother Zhai, don''t look for me, I''m leaving. You said that you would respect my every decision. This is my final decision and also my final request to you. Don''t look for me and keep the best for each other.


    She didn''t say why she left, but he promised to respect her every decision.


    So, that time, he respected her decision. I really didn''t go to her.


    It''s a pity that when he found her, he was separated forever and could not have her any more.


    Picked up the microphone on the table, dialed a number, and said in an almost imperative tone, "Lao ou, I want to know everything about Rong Zheng. Nothing is too big or too small to be missed. "


    With that, hang up.


    Pupil, eyes.


    This is his daughter, Xinmin and his daughter.


    She said that the most right thing in her life is to meet him. The happiest thing is to be his woman. What I want to do most is to become his eyes, which can be embedded in his body, become a part of him, and not the most important part.So, this is his daughter.


    Mufang!


    Mo Zhai Ao hit the table with a heavy fist. The ornaments on the table were shaking, and his eyes were gloomy. It was as if he wanted to shoot through everything.


    Muyun villa


    Lao Ke knocked on mufang''s study in a hurry. Before mufang answered, he hurriedly pushed the door in, "master."


    Mufang seems to be on the phone with someone. Seeing Lao Ke in such a hurry, he says to the person on the other end of the phone, "sorry, I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll call you later."


    Then he hung up the phone, looked up at Lao Ke, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? So impatient


    Lao Ke''s leg injury has almost recovered, and he can walk normally, but it is impossible to walk as fast as usual.


    In his eagerness, Lao Ke almost trotted. Because of the influence, it seems that his posture and pace are strange, and there is a feeling that can not be said.


    "Sir, we have just received a message from our people. He said that Rong Si went to yanggongqiao village and met Mo Junbo. " Old Ke said angrily, his forehead exuded sweat, stretch out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then gasped sharply.


    "What are you talking about?" Mufang "Teng" stood up from the chair, a face of incredible staring at Lao Ke, the expression on the face is shocked, stunned, but also with panic.


    He and Qiao Nan have done so much to prevent Mo zhaiao from meeting Mo Junbo and his son, Mo Junbo from meeting Rong Si, and their family. In order to make Mo Zhai Ao focus on Rong Si, he even dealt with Rong Si.


    But how can it be like this now?


    "Where''s Yan Zi Tong? Did she go with her Mufang asked anxiously. Without waiting for Lao Ke to answer, he quickly dialed a familiar number with his mobile phone, "brother Zhai, it''s mufang."

 Chapter 703

    Lao Ou took his cell phone and said slowly to Mu Fang at the other end of the phone, "Mr Mu, I''m Lao ou. I''m very busy recently. I can''t answer your call for the moment."


    Mu Fang heard Lao Ou''s voice, and first he was slightly stunned. His eyes crossed with a touch of gloom, then he gave a light smile, and asked, "Lao ou, what''s brother Zhai doing recently?"


    "I''m sorry, master mu. I''m not in charge of master''s business. When I see the master, I will tell him that you have found him. By the way, master mu, it''s urgent to find our master? " Old Ou asked in a respectful tone.


    "Oh," said mufang with a light smile and a slow voice, "is it urgent or not. Since brother Zhai is busy, I''ll call back later. "


    "Oh, good!" Old Ou answered, "then I won''t disturb master mu. I have guests on my side, and I have to entertain them. " Old Ou said deliberately, then hung up the phone.


    "Old ou..." As soon as Mu Fang heard the word "guest", he had a bad premonition in his heart. He wanted to ask Lao ou for some more information, but Lao Ou had already hung up.


    Guests? guest!


    Mufang took the mobile phone and chewed the two words in his mouth. Who needs old ou to entertain?


    Lao Ou is mo Zhai Ao''s personal housekeeper. When he knows Mo Zhai Ao Qi, Lao Ou always follows him. Although Lao Ou is a housekeeper, he plays an important role. People with ordinary status can''t be entertained by him.


    He said that he would entertain guests, which means that this person''s identity is very unusual.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted into a ball, that pair of small eyes is also narrowed, only a slit. But in that tiny crack, there was a dark chill.


    Lao Ke stood in front of him without a word, his eyes were tense and worried, and his legs were slightly trembling. I don''t know whether it''s because of injury or tension.


    "Where''s Qiao Nan?" Mu Fang raised his eyes to Lao Ke and asked in a deep voice.


    Old Ke shook his head. "I didn''t see my wife today."


    "Where''s jomin? Nothing wrong? Let people watch me closely. During this time, he is not allowed to go out of the house! " Mu Fang said with a gloomy and cruel face.


    Lao Ke nodded, "Oh, I see. I''ll tell you later


    Mu Fang hung his head and looked thoughtful.


    Rong Si, I really underestimate you.


    "Did Yan Zi Tong go to Yanggong bridge with him?" Mu Fang suddenly thought of this problem, eyes a gloomy looking directly at the old Ke said.


    Old Ke shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    "What I want is not to be, but to be sure!" Mu fangtie roared at Lao Ke with a face.


    Should, this all when, still say should with him! If he is in the affirmative, 100% affirmative answer, don''t have a little bias.


    "I''ll call right away." Lao Ke said with a dignified face, then immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Mu Fang''s eyes were fixed on him like cold, and he almost wanted to shoot Lao Ke through as a target.


    Lao Ke hung up and looked at Mu Fangzheng with a positive look on his face. "Master, Miss Yan didn''t go with him. There are only Rong Si and his bodyguards in the car. "


    Mu Fang stroked his chin with one hand, stroked his fingers intentionally or unintentionally, and read softly, "didn''t you go? Rong Si didn''t take Yan Zi Tong with him. It''s not reasonable. It''s not right. According to the relationship between Yan Zi Tong and Yang Li He, Yang family out of such a thing, she can''t not go. Unless she doesn''t know, but now Rong Si has gone, that means she already knows. It''s a big event. The news is on the air these two days. She can''t be unaware of it. So... "


    Self talk to here, suddenly stop, eyes a silent cold, already thought of what. Even his face turned white.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Seeing his pale face, Lao Ke asked nervously and anxiously, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Fang shakes his head, takes his mobile phone and dials Qiao Nan''s number quickly.


    "Hello, Lao mu. What''s the matter? " Qiao Nan picked up the phone soon.


    "I ask you, how are you doing with it? Who did you call yesterday? Who should stop Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si? Are you sure, Qiao Nan? I tell you, this time, if you dare to break my business again, how can I deal with you! "


    Mu Fang said angrily, and his voice was almost squeezed out from between his teeth. His eyes were full of cold.


    "I''ll be right back." Qiao Nan said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qin Tian''en looks at Qiao Nan with an anxious face and asks with doubts and concern.


    Qiao Nan stood up from the chair and said to Qin Tianen with a little apology, "sorry Tianen, I have something urgent, I have to go back. I won''t talk to you. I know what you just said. I can help you. I will help you. All right, you can rest assured, our friends for so many years, I will not look at you if you don''t help. Gao Yujin, I will deal with it for you as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I''ll go first. ""Qiao Nan, if you need any help from me, please don''t hesitate to ask. As you have said, our friends for so many years help each other when they have something to do. " Qin Tianen said sincerely.


    Qiao Nan nodded, "I know. I''ll go first."


    Then he left the box in a hurry.


    Yuan Jingxin and the other side by side toward the direction of the box, face up with a faint smile can not be erased, looks like a face of complacency.


    "Sister, is that true? Do you really have one? " Yuan Jingzhi takes yuan Jingxin''s arm and asks with a smile. Her eyes move from Yuan Jingxin''s face to her stomach.


    Yuan Jing Xin raised a smile of complacency, "just the checklist of the hospital, haven''t you seen it? Then there''s a fake! "


    "Ha ha!" Yuan Jingzhi laughed twice, "yes, but I''ll accompany you to the hospital for the examination! I went to get the check list. I really asked you. Sister, look at me. I''m so happy. We are going to add a new member. In the future, we will point out that he has a good life! "


    While talking, he bent down, put his face on Yuan Jingxin''s stomach and said to himself, "baby, I''m your aunt. You should be good in your mother''s stomach. After you come out, my aunt will love you very much. "


    "Come on, he can''t hear it!" Yuan Jingxin patted the top of Yuan Jingzhi''s head and said, "be careful, don''t make so much of it. It''s not the right time..."


    The last word of "waiting" hasn''t been uttered yet. Yuan Jingxin is stunned and looks at Qiao Nan in front of the corridor.

 Chapter 704

    Qiao Nan naturally also saw yuan Jingxin, her eyebrows twisted up, and her eyes shot fierce Sen mang.


    This woman, she will never forget.


    Long and Ding Xinmin have two points similar, climbed on the old Mu bed. Here, Qiao Nan believes that it will never be just chance and coincidence.


    She said that she is also from T City, but now she is in Z City, and she meets her here.


    In addition, the woman beside her, bent down close to her stomach, two people smile like spring breeze. What, is there any good news for her stomach?


    Mufang said, this woman, let her accept also have to accept, do not accept also have to accept.


    That is to say, they are always together. She''s already his outroom, right!


    Qiao Nan''s face is gloomy and cold, as if covered with frost, and his whole body exudes chilly coolness. He shoots at the two sisters of Yuan Jingxin.


    Yuan Jingzhi also bent down to stick on Yuan Jingxin''s stomach, and then felt something was wrong. When she stood up, she saw Qiao Nan in front of her.


    She subconsciously and instinctively blocks in front of Yuan Jingxin and stares at Qiao Nan warily.


    Qiao Nan raised a sinister and strange sneer, as if nothing had happened, and walked towards this side, stopping two steps in front of Yuan Jingxin.


    "You What are you doing? " Yuan Jingzhi closely protects yuan Jingxin and looks at Qiao Nan nervously and fearfully.


    With a smile, Qiao Nan reaches out to push yuan Jingzhi away and looks directly at Yuan Jingxin.


    Yuan Jing Xin raised a faint friendly smile, looked at Qiao Nan and said in a slow voice, "such a coincidence, Mrs. mu."


    Qiao Nan doesn''t speak, so smile of a face gloomy uncanny of direct vision she, then the vision slowly move from her face to the stomach.


    Yuan Jingzhi see her eyes fall on the stomach of Yuan Jingxin, for fear that she will be adverse to Yuan Jingxin, instinct again block in front of Yuan Jingxin.


    In this regard, Qiao Nan is more sure of his guess.


    "Jingzhi, don''t be rude to Mrs. mu." Yuan Jingxin pulls yuan Jingzhi to his side and rebukes him lightly. Then he smiles at Qiao Nan and says, "sorry, Mrs. mu. My sister is still young and doesn''t understand. If there is anything that offends Mrs. mu, please don''t give her the same opinion. I''m here to say sorry to Mrs. mu for her. "


    Qiao Nan raised a grim sneer, eyes moved from her stomach to her face, cold eyes such as cannibal hawks staring at her tightly, slowly said, "pregnant?"


    Yuan Jingxin "clattered" for a while, then immediately raised a smile, "Mrs. Mu is really a joke, nothing."


    Yuan Jingzhi wanted to say something, but she held her tightly, and told her with her strength that she would not say anything at this time.


    Qiao Nan light however a smile, but that look is like a ghost general, Yin compassion said, "I don''t care if you are pregnant, you''d better give me a little. Don''t provoke me, or you can''t bear the consequences. "


    Yuan Jing Xin smiles and looks at Qiao Nan and says, "of course, I will remember Mrs. Mu''s warning."


    Qiao Nan stares at her without expression, and then cuts yuan Jingzhi beside her fiercely. The corners of her lips are full of dangerous information. Then she goes forward and leaves them.


    "Sister, what does she mean?" Yuan Jingzhi stares at Qiao Nan''s back and asks angrily.


    Yuan Jingxin''s brow twisted for a while, and said to Yuan Jingzhi, "when we see her in the future, we''ll make a detour."


    Yuan Jingzhi nodded heavily, "sister, don''t worry, I know. Anyway, we have to endure this period of time, our baby can''t have anything to do. When our baby is born, we''ll deal with her. She''s a half old Xu Niang. What else can she do? What does she argue with you about? Which man doesn''t like young and beautiful women. So is mufang! "


    Qiao Nan walked out of the door of the hotel and said coldly to the two bodyguards around him, "just solved the two women."


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Ou knocked on the door of his study again. After hearing Mo Zhai''s voice, he pushed the door and entered.


    "Master, mufang just called. I have something to tell you. " Old Ou said respectfully.


    On Mo Zhai Ao''s face, his eyes were like a sharp blade, reflecting the sharp sword. "What did he say?"


    "If you don''t say it, just say it''s urgent or not. Then he said, "I''ll call you later." Lao Ke answered truthfully, and then said, "Sir, I made my own opinion and said a word to test him."


    Looking at Mo Zhai Ao''s eyes, there was a little tension and fear, and then a look of waiting for reprimand.


    "What did you say?" Mo Zhai asked in a deep voice.


    "I said I had guests to entertain." Lao Ke replied with a straight face.


    "What''s Mu Fang''s reaction?" Mo Zhai asked without expression.


    "He seems to be in a bit of a hurry. I deliberately hung up the phone so fast that I didn''t give him a chance to talk."


    "Well," mojao nodded, "if he calls again, you tell him that I have a guest and I won''t answer his phone for the time being. Whatever it is, say it again. ""Well, I see." Old Ou Ying way, then say again, "the doctor has come over, have examined the wound for young master Yi. By the way, I''ve already given orders to the hospital. About Rong Zheng''s affair, also let a person secretly investigate. "


    "well." Mo zhaiao nodded again, "Tong Tong can do whatever she says. After that, her words will be mine. Also, it''s called miss, not miss Yan. "


    "Well!" Mo Zhai Ao answered again, and his eyes softened a lot


    "hehe, hehe!" Lao Ou was a little excited and silly, and his eyes were a little wet. He wiped his eyes and said with a smile, "I knew Miss Ding would not betray the master. She must have left for a reason. Mufang is so bad that she says that miss is Rong Zheng''s daughter. He must have bad intentions! It''s our lady. I''m so happy. I''m so happy. It''s a pity that Miss Ding is gone. If only she were still here! "


    speaking of this, it seems that I thought of something. Wiping my tears, I said with a heavy face, "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to. I just feel it. I''m just so happy. "


    Mo zhaiao didn''t speak. He just waved to him to go out


    Lao Ou left his study


    the doctor nodded, "yes, it''s past the critical period. You can talk to her. However, Miss Yan, would you please go to settle the expenses of your school first? "


    "but... I... Have no money."

 Chapter 705

    Yan Ximin looks at the doctor pitifully and helplessly. Her tears immediately grow up. She looks at him so twinkling. It seems that as long as the doctor says one more word, her tears will roll down immediately.


    The doctor looked at her helplessly and said slowly, "Miss Yan, we are a hospital, not a charity. You know more about your mother than we do. It''s been two days. Can''t you keep paying? If that''s the case, we''ll have to follow the rules and have to ask you to leave the hospital. But I''ll tell you the truth, according to your mother''s current situation, even the intensive care unit can''t get out. As soon as she comes out, you can prepare for her


    "No, doctor, please. Please help me. I really don''t have any money. In this way, I''ll go and find a way now. Don''t let my mother suffer from severe illness. I will pay the fee as soon as possible. "


    Yan Ximin almost said it in a begging tone, so he knelt down to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at her indifferently and said coldly, "before three o''clock this afternoon, if you still can''t pay the money, we will go through the discharge procedures for your mother."


    In intensive care unit


    Yan Ximin looks at Zhou Yunru lying on the bed with tears on her face. Her body is full of tubes of various instruments, and her face is pale. She looks like a teenager.


    "Ma..." Yan Ximin sobbed and called her, wiping her tears, "what can I do? What should I do next? I don''t know, mom. You tell me what to do? How can we have so much money! The hospital urged me to pay


    Zhou Yunru looked at Yan Ximin weakly and said, "Minmin, you sold the house."


    Sell the house?!


    As soon as Yan Ximin heard this, she stopped crying and looked at her in shock, "Mom, what are you talking about! Sell the house. Where do we live? We have this house now. I''m in the same situation now. What should I do if I sell my house? Isn''t it more impossible for Li Nan and I? What if he goes to Qian Lingling again? Now I have a house and I can hold him back. If we don''t have the only house, don''t I have nothing? No, mom, I don''t agree to sell the house. "


    Listen to Yan Ximin''s words, Zhou Yunru almost to the past.


    This is her own daughter!


    When her life and death were at stake, she was not thinking about her mother''s life, but about a man who had hurt her many times and trampled her under his feet. And what if she doesn''t own a house!


    If it''s normal, Zhou Yunru has to scold her.


    So are he''s mother and son. They are just shameless scum. They even stay in their home.


    She just felt that her brain was buzzing, and there was a feeling that she would stop breathing at any time.


    No, she can''t die, and she doesn''t want to. If she died, wouldn''t it be cheaper for that cunt of Cenxi? Also, isn''t the house cheap? Does he''s mother and son?


    Take a deep breath, let yourself slow down, facing Yan Ximin said powerlessly, "Minmin, listen to mom. If mom wants you to sell your house, there must be something else to prepare. I''m just a daughter like you, and I''m sure I won''t make you suffer. At the beginning, Gao Yujin gave more than one house, and another villa. So you don''t have to worry about having nowhere to go after the house is sold. When mom is ready and discharged, mom will transfer the villa to your name. Look at the old woman who dares to do that to you


    As soon as I heard the word villa, Yan Ximin''s eyes lit up in an instant, as if he saw infinite light. The cry on his face disappeared immediately. Instead, he was full of joy and excitement. He said happily to Zhou Yunru, "Mom, is that true?"


    Zhou Yunru nodded with some difficulty, "of course, when did mom cheat you? Everything mom does is for you, everything I have is for you. Go, you quickly sell the house. I put the house property certificate and information in the safe. The password is your birthday. It''s OK to sell the house a little cheaper. Now the important thing is that I can''t do anything. Minmin, think about it. If I''m really out of business, what can you do? When you are bullied, there is no one to protect you. "


    At the end of this sentence, it''s true that Yan Ximin''s point.


    The only one who protects her is her mother. Her father''s words are unreliable. He Linan, she is also very clear, is unreliable. So, to be honest, she naturally doesn''t want Zhou Yunru to have anything to do.


    Nodding heavily, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything. I''ll go back and sell the house now. I''ll let you out of the hospital healthily. "


    Zhou Yunru looked at her back when she left, her eyes were a little blurred.


    Minmin, don''t blame mom.


    There is no villa. This is our only house. But I can''t die. As long as I live, there will be villas. We will return to Yan family, and everything in Yan family will belong to our mother and daughter again.


    What she doesn''t know is that Yan Yuewen himself is penniless now. Except for one car left, he can''t even get a cent in cash. He''s stuck in their house now.When Yan Ximin returns home, Yan Yuewen is working with he''s mother and son.


    Everyone''s face is painted, enough to see, just had a fight.


    As soon as Yan Yuewen saw Yan Ximin, he yelled at her, "Minmin, you, drive out the mother and son! This is our family. Why let two outsiders live here? "


    "I Pooh!" He mother spat a mouthful of saliva toward him, a face of disdain said, "Yan Yue Wen, you old shameless.". Who is the outsider? You are the outsider! My son is Minmin''s husband, and I''m her mother-in-law. It''s natural for them to support me! It''s you. You''re shameless? You are divorced from Zhou Yunru. Do you still have the face to stay in our family? Get out. Nannan, throw this shameless old thing out to me


    "You dare!" Yan Yuewen scolded, "I''m Minmin''s father, this is her home, that''s my home! You have the face to say it''s my daughter''s husband? I Pooh! You are divorced. Now you are outsiders. Get out of my house! "


    Yan Ximin takes a light look at Yan Yuewen and he''s mother. Without saying anything, she walks towards Zhou Yunru''s room.


    "Minmin, what are you doing?" Yan Yuewen asked with a puzzled face.


    "Take the house property certificate, sell the house and pay the hospital fee to my mother." Yan Ximin said calmly.


    "I don''t agree! Don''t even think about selling a house! " Yan Yuewen and he Mu are all against it.

 Chapter 706

    "Dad, my mother is in critical condition now. She needs money. How can I get the money if I don''t sell the house? " Yan Ximin roared at Yan Yuewen and said angrily, "can''t you give me money?"


    "Yes, yes! Let him pay for it He Mu echoed and said, "Yan Yuewen, you are so rich. It''s your woman. It''s a woman who gives birth to children for you. Don''t be so heartless. This house can''t be sold. It''s Minmin''s Nannan''s wedding house. Absolutely not. You pay, you go to get the money quickly, and hand in your wife''s expenses! "


    Yan Ximin turns her eyes to Yan Yuewen and looks at him with expectant eyes.


    If that''s OK, that''s the best. Naturally, she also hopes to sell the house. Although there is still a villa, if the house can be preserved, it will certainly have the best of both worlds. There will be too many houses, just like money, no one will be too many.


    "Don''t look at me, I have no money!" Yan Yuewen looks at Yan Ximin helplessly, "in a word, this house just can''t be sold."


    "Dad, why are you so selfish? What time is it now? My mother is still in critical condition, the doctor said, if you don''t pay again, let my mother out of hospital. My mom''s going to die! Anyway, my mother has been with you for more than 20 years. Can''t you help my mother once in these 20 years


    Yan Ximin has a sad face and scolds Yan Yuewen.


    "You are such a heartless thing!" He mother looked at him with disdain and broke his mouth.


    He Linan also looked at him with disgusting eyes.


    "You call Yan Zi Tong and ask her to lend you money." Yan Yue Wen said shamelessly.


    In this case, he even said it. It''s really a new concept of shamelessness.


    They such design frame speech Zi pupil, now unexpectedly still have the face to ask her for money? But also a pair of rightful, natural appearance.


    On hearing this, he nodded, "yes, yes! You call her. She has money. She''s also your father''s daughter, and legally your daughter. I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of you. If you ask her to ask for more, you''d better ask for another house, so we can... "


    "Mom, stop talking." He Linan stopped her and looked at her warily and shook her head.


    Although he''s mother is puzzled, she still listens to her son''s words. Seeing this, he stopped talking.


    Yan Yuewen handed her mobile phone in front of her. Then she seemed to think of something. She quickly took it back and said to Yan Ximin, "call with your own mobile phone. Hurry."


    Yan Ximin thought, it''s better to have a try. Maybe yanzitong will be willing to pay this money!


    The man she married was Rong Si, the richest man in the city. For her, such a little money is a piece of cake, and she won''t pay attention to it at all. But for them now, that''s a lot of money.


    She asked Yan Zitong for money, but at most she was ridiculed by Yan Zitong, so she would not lose a piece of meat and no loss. But her house doesn''t need to be sold. It''s all money.


    Such a calculation, Yan Ximin thinks, it''s really cost-effective.


    She looked up at he Linan and asked him what he meant. He Li Nan nodded to show that he agreed.


    Seeing this, Yan Ximin is more sure. Pick up the mobile phone to dial the number of Yan Zi Tong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanggongqiao village


    the parents of the Yang family have been cremated, and the ancestral hall in the village has been destroyed, so there is no way to do funeral for the parents of the Yang family. An old house has been built in the village, which is intended to serve as a temporary ancestral hall for Yang''s parents.


    However, Yang Lihe did not agree.


    Her parents are honest all their lives, and she doesn''t want to make do with their grievances. In the final analysis, it is mostly because of her reasons. She does not want her parents to make do with the last thing.


    Mo Junbo understood his meaning and made people repair the ancestral hall overnight. Naturally, he didn''t want the elder to make do with it.


    In the countryside, especially the elderly, everyone hopes to finish the last thing in the ancestral hall.


    Mo Junbo said, don''t care about the money, but we must let the old two into the ancestral hall.


    In this society, being rich is good. Everything is as like as two peas. The temple is almost the same as it used to be after one afternoon and another night. Even the portrait of the Tai Gong Tai woman who was hanging in the ancestral hall was like the same old woman.


    Yang Lihe cremated his parents in the morning and sent them to the ancestral hall. Mo Junbo did everything by himself. According to the customs of their village, he was almost safe. Enough to show his intentions.


    For the other injured people in the village, he paid all the expenses and paid 200000 yuan per person.


    For a family, 200000 is really a lot of money.


    In fact, everyone is slightly injured, which is basically no big problem.


    However, Mo Junbo just didn''t want to be told that the two elders would leave without any worry.If money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem


    her eyes were red and swollen, and she was very haggard, but she didn''t refuse to eat at all. How to eat or how to eat? She doesn''t want to fall down. After finishing her parents'' affairs, she still has a lot to do


    although Rongsi is not known in the village, there are always several young people who know him. When they knew that he was Rong Si, the richest Prince of Rong family in Z City, and the current president of Rong family, they were shocked


    standing in front of the two elders'' spirits, Rong Si worships them respectfully, and then walks towards Mo Junbo


    Rong Si gave her a cool smile, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry. I''m very sorry about the second elder. Please forgive me


    "Rong always has a heart." Mo Junbo looked at him and said in a deep voice


    Rong Si takes a look at Yang Lihe and the portrait of the second elder of the Yang family, and says to Mo Junbo, "Mr. Mo, is it convenient to say a few words?"


    Mo Junbo patted Yang Lihe on the shoulder and said softly, "I''ll be right back."


    in Rong Si''s car, they were sitting in the back seat. Their faces were not very good. They were very heavy and solemn


    "Mr. Mo, there''s something I want you to do for me." Rong Si looks at Mo Junbo and says solemnly

 Chapter 707

    He Shi stood by the door, just like a door god, with no expression on his face. He stood opposite Ling Yue, also with a cold face. They were like two cocks in front of the fight, with big eyes staring at small eyes, making a look of fighting at any time.


    In the car, they didn''t know what they were talking about. They couldn''t see or hear outside.


    Almost five minutes or so, only a "bang" sound was heard, the window glass was hit hard, then cracked, and "crash" fell inside and out.


    He Shi and Ling Yue looked at the door almost at the same time, and then they glared at each other with fierce hostility.


    "Mo Junbo, if you have a short time, I will never be good at it!" Rong Si''s eyes are as fierce as eagles and full of anger towards Mo Jun Bo coldly said.


    His right hand clenched his fist, and he was still parked on the right side of Mo Junbo. The window had been broken, the back of his hand had been broken, and he was bleeding at the moment. His eyes are also a red, as if quenched in general, burning himself, also burning others.


    "Young master!" He Shi and Ling Yue almost spoke in unison, and then before waiting for the two people in the car to start, they started to work first.


    The skill is almost equal, the movement and the speed are also equal.


    Mo Junbo''s eyes were cold. He raised his right hand and hit the window glass behind Rong Si with a bang. In a moment, the glass broke with a crash.


    His eyes were red and gloomy. He looked at Rong Si directly and said coldly, "I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Finish saying, didn''t say a word again, pull open a car door, get off to stride to leave, "Ling Yue."


    Ling yuezheng and he Shi show their fists. Neither of them takes advantage of the other. Hearing Mo Junbo''s voice, they stop and stare at He Shi fiercely. They walk toward Mo Junbo, "young master."


    "Heshi, let''s go." Rong Si says to He Shi, his eagle like eyes stare at Mo Junbo''s back, and says coldly to Mo Junbo, "it''s better to have nothing to do with you, or I won''t let you go if I lose a hair!"


    Mo Junbo didn''t answer and didn''t stop. He walked in the direction of Lingtang.


    "Young master, are you all right?" He Shi looks at Rong Si''s right hand and asks with worry and concern.


    The skin on the joint is all broken. It looks terrible. The blood is dripping down.


    He Shi quickly gets on the car, takes the medicine box in the car and treats the wound for Rong Si.


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, but he deals with it. His eyes are gloomy, tight and cold.


    "Drive." Toward He Shi said, "go to Jiang''s hospital."


    He Shi slightly Zheng for a while, immediately nodded, "OK, young master."


    Get out of the car, get in the driver''s seat, start the car and drive forward.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your hands? Why is it bleeding? " As soon as Mo Junbo returns to Lingtang, Yang Lihe sees his injured right hand dripping with blood.


    Mo Junbo''s hand is no better than that of Rong Si. They almost hit the window with full strength. And still a punch to the thick glass to break, you can imagine, two people are used how much force. And again, both are at the top of their anger.


    Mo Junbo smiles at her and says, "nothing, don''t worry. It''s just a minor injury. "


    "The skin is broken like this. It''s a little hurt!" Yang Lihe looked at him nervously, with both heartache and panic, "Mo Junbo, I don''t want you to have anything. My parents are gone. I don''t want anything to happen to you. I can''t, can''t accept, you don''t let me worry, OK? I have no family, only you. You promise me you won''t let yourself be in trouble! "


    She said with expectation and supplication in a firm face, and her tone was slightly trembling. She is really afraid that her parents'' affairs are not finished yet. Now Mo Junbo is injured again. She really can''t accept it.


    At the moment, Yang Lihe is fragile and the most sensitive. In her eyes, every little thing seems to be a big thing. What''s more, the injured man is still her own man, the man she wants to spend all her life with, the man she loves deeply.


    Mo Jun raised a warm smile, rubbed the top of her hair with his left hand, and said in a soft voice, "well, I promise you, I won''t let myself be in trouble. What I promised you will be done, and what I promised dad will be done. I will take care of you, take care of you and love you all my life. So, don''t worry, it''s just a small injury. "


    "You go home to deal with the wound first, and let Ling Yue accompany you to deal with it. I have a medicine box in my room. It''s in my left-hand closet. " Yang Lihe said solemnly to him, and then called Ling Yue, "Ling Yue."


    Ling Yue echoed in, "little grandma."


    "You accompany Mo Junbo home and help him bandage the wound." Yang Lihe orders Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue nodded, "OK, little grandma."


    Mo Jun Bo soft look at her, Wen Sheng said, "that I leave first, come back immediately."


    "Ling Yue, take this for paternity test. I want to know the result as soon as possible." As soon as you enter the gate of Yang''s villa, Mo Junbo gives Ling Yue a bag with two hairs, one long and one short.Ling Yue took over and nodded, "OK, young master."


    "How''s it going?" Mo Junbo sits on the sofa, and Ling Yue helps him deal with the wound. He asks in a deep voice.


    "There will be results by five o''clock." Ling Yue said solemnly, "and the video of the fireworks store has been destroyed. But it will take a little time to recover. "


    "When will it be ok?" Mo Jun Bo asked.


    "Tomorrow at noon at the latest." Ling Yue said positively.


    "With the result, don''t let the young granny know."


    "Yes, young master. The owner of the fireworks shop and the fireworks manufacturer said they were willing to take full responsibility for the accident


    "Take full responsibility?" Mo Junbo sneered, "tell them, I won''t do this."


    Ling Yue nodded, "I know what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyun villa


    mufang walked back and forth in the room with an anxious face. He had smoked one cigarette after another, and his face was full of restlessness, anxiety, anger and a little bit of panic.


    "Lao mu, what''s the matter? What happened?" Qiao Nan hurried into the room and asked with concern.


    Without saying a word, Mu Fang slapped her in the face with a backhand and said, "Qiao Nan, I shouldn''t believe you! All the good things you arranged are pointing at me now! "


    "Lao mu..."


    "Master, Rong Si and Mo Junbo are fighting." Old Corleone came with a voice of joy.

 Chapter 708

    Mu Fang was about to slap Qiao Nan in the past. At first, Lao Ke said, "Shu" turned around and looked at Lao Ke incredulously, "what do you say? The two of them are fighting? "


    with mufang''s words, Lao Ke came back and nodded, "yes, yes! I asked people to follow Rong si all the way. He went to yanggongqiao village and gave incense to Yang Lihe''s parents. But they didn''t chat for a while and then they started fighting. Rong Si broke the glass with one punch, and Mo Junbo broke the glass with one punch. "


    "what did they say?" Qiao Nan urgently asks a way, rush to ask before Mu Fang


    mufang didn''t speak. He hung his head slightly and looked silent. It seemed that he was thinking about something


    "Oh Qiao Nan suddenly began to smile. The smile was weird and frightening, with a touch of self-confidence. Looking at Mu Fang, he said, "Lao mu, how do you know it must be a bad thing? Not a good thing? Yan Zi Tong is Rong Zheng''s daughter and Rong Si''s sister. Do you think mojao will be polite to her? Will you be kind to her? That''s his favorite woman''s daughter with another man. If it were you, would you be so generous? Don''t you men all look the same? "


    "Qiao Nan!" Mu Fang gritted her teeth and roared her name


    after she said that, mufang seemed to think of something. The confused and nervous expression on her face eased a lot, but became calm and calm


    he paced back and forth slowly, looking thoughtful


    "didn''t he just know that yanzitong should have been taken away by Mo zhaiao, but he couldn''t find Mo zhaiao, so he had to go to Mo Junbo? Naturally, he also thought about the relationship between Ding Xinmin and Mo zhaiao. However, Zi Tong is not Mo Zhai Ao''s daughter, but his father''s daughter. Therefore, he worried that Mo Zhai Ao would do harm to Yan Zitong, so he would hurry to find Mo Junbo, even fight with him. Lao mu, isn''t that good news? "


    mufang''s eyebrows twisted again, and the expression on his face was very complicated, with an indescribable strangeness and coldness


    "I believe you know better than me what kind of feelings Mo Zhai Ao has for Ding Xinmin. What kind of person he is, you still know better than me. Do you think he will allow his women to be possessed by other men and have children for him? He is a possessive man. How can he tolerate Ding Xinmin''s betrayal and even give birth to a wild seed? So, Yan Zi Tong in his hands, there will be no good life


    as long as we go to yanzitong together, we will be tortured by Mo zhaiao. The more happy she feels, the stronger she can''t even close her mouth


    at this moment, she hoped that Ding Xinmin would not die and see all this. This is the present she gave to that bitch


    Mo zhaiao, you should torture Yan Zitong well. Don''t be polite. The more you torture her, the better. You''d better torture her to death. In that way, she was relieved. The breath that had been choked in her heart for more than 20 years would flow out with Yan Zitong being tortured to death by Mo zhaiao


    in this way, she was relieved.Mufang thinks that what she said is not unreasonable. Mo zhaiao is so arrogant and conceited. How can he allow his women to treat him like this?


    What''s more, he has said some things in front of him before.


    Therefore, Mo zhaiao must hate Rong Zheng and Rong Si.


    Yes, that''s right! Yan Zi Tong falls in his hand, will certainly not have the good end.


    What Qiao Nan said is right. As a man, being betrayed by his own woman is a kind of feeling that self-esteem is severely trampled on. How can people like mojao tolerate such things?


    He can''t bear that Yan Zitong is not his daughter, let alone Mo zhaiao?


    Therefore, Yan Zi Tong will only live worse than death. No wonder Rong Si is so nervous, so nervous that he goes to fight with Mo Junbo.


    It''s good. Things are going in the direction he expected.


    Mo zhaiao, don''t be soft handed and merciful, just torture her to death. When you die, when you see Xinmin, she will tell you everything.


    "Lao mu, it''s time for us to go back to T city." Qiao Nan looked at Mu Fang and said in a slow voice, "if you stay in Z city like this again, I''m afraid Mo zhaiao will be suspicious of you. I''ve arranged things for Yang Lihe. I''ll never doubt it on us. I''ll only stop at Ma Yawen. "


    Mufang nodded, "well, take that bastard away, don''t let him spoil my business. You tell him, if he is so headstrong again, don''t blame me for being cruel! It''s better for me to break his leg than for him to mess about! "

 Chapter 709

    Rong Si''s car just stopped at Jiang''s private hospital, and he saw Jiang Yang coming here in a hurry. As soon as I saw Rong Si, my eyes were full of strange light. I couldn''t care too much. I almost rushed towards him, "Rong Si, I''ll tell you. Someone did it before me. "


    Rong Si looked at him with a puzzled face. For his mindless words, it was obvious that he couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Jiang Yang swallowed a mouthful of water and said to him in a deep voice, "that''s what you told me last time. Let me try not to let the old woman surnamed Zhou die, but also try to let her daughter sell the house. I thought, two days is always slow. Then I went to the hospital today, and when I was about to do it, someone had already done it first. "


    He took another mouthful of saliva, then gasped for breath and continued, "and the old woman surnamed Zhou is awake. But it''s still in critical condition. It should be her own proposal to sell the house to her daughter. But you can''t think of the next thing. "


    Speaking of this, he raised a mysterious smile, narrowed his eyes into a thin line, looked at Rong Si with a beautiful smile, and continued to say, "this family is really wonderful. Yan Yuewen is a scum who refuses to sell the house. And... "


    "Well, I see." Rong Si coldly interrupted his words and looked at him without expression, "I have something else to do."


    Then he walked towards the gate, ignoring Jiang Yang as if he were a layer of air.


    Jiang Yang stood in the same place, for a moment, he had not reacted, he had been ignored.


    Then his eyes fell on the rear seat, and he found that the left and right windows were gone. You can still see pieces of glass in the car.


    "He Shi, why What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Jiang Yang looks at He Shi with a puzzled face and asks.


    He Shi didn''t speak, just climbed down his short hair and looked sad.


    Jiang Yang waved his fist to He Shi''s chest, "I''m asking you something! Do you think you are a stone and can''t speak, just like your name is! Hurry to say, I have a way to help. How else do I know how to help? "


    "The little granny is gone." He Shi wrung his brows and said in a dull voice.


    "What?" Jiang Yang said incredulously, his eyes as big as a bell, full of shock and amazement, "no, how could it be gone? How could such a living man disappear? I said, why did he suddenly let me start to secretly investigate Rong Hua''s affairs. Can''t Rong Hua take people away? "


    He Shi sighed and said helplessly, "no, it''s really possible. The old man also came back, and he didn''t like the young granny very much. Anyway, it''s just this time. The young master and the young granny are very unhappy. "


    "By the way, I just saw his right hand wrapped with gauze. What''s the matter? He''s in a fight? " Jiang Yang asked with concern.


    Although did not look carefully, but the corner of the eye glimpsed, Rong Si''s right hand wrapped in gauze.


    He Shi nodded and his eyes fell on the windowless window.


    Jiang Yang is stunned, "you don''t tell me, this car window is broken by him."


    He Shi nodded.


    "I''ll go!" He thought his hand was a hammer


    Rong Si finds Jiang Yin''s office and gives him a bag with two hairs in it, one long and the other short.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yin raises Mou, a face doesn''t understand of looking at him to ask.


    "Help me do an appraisal. I want to know the result as soon as possible." Rong Si said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yin didn''t ask much and nodded, "OK, I''ll explain it right away. I''ll give it to you about noon tomorrow. "


    "Thank you." Rong Si looked at him and said sincerely.


    Jiangyin back to his touch of light smile, "no, your injury?" His eyes fell on the back of Rong Si''s right hand.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If there is a result, just give it to Jiang Yang and let him give it to me. " Rong si a face indifferent and indifferent said, and then turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongzhai


    "master, the young master has really gone to do the appraisal." Lao Cheng stood in front of the old man with a respectful face and said in a straight voice, "to the private hospital of the Jiang family."


    The expression on the old man''s face didn''t change. He answered faintly and said, "have you ever explained it? Jiang''s private hospital is different from other hospitals. Jiang Yang is his man. "


    Lao Cheng nodded, "don''t worry, master. I''ve already told you that there will be no mistake."


    "Well, that''s good!" The old man answered coolly, "let him die this time! He did the identification himself. Looking at the result, he should give up! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, are you going home now?" He Shi started the car, took a look at Rong Si in the front passenger seat, and asked in a low voice.


    There are too many glass debris in the rear seat to sit on. Therefore, Rong Si is in the passenger seat.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, go home."


    "Little grandma..." He Shi asked with concern."She should be OK. I already know where she is." Rong Si said in a deep voice


    he should have been taken away by Mo Junbo''s father. He is probably Xiaoguai''s own father


    it should be his hand to attack a woman surnamed Zhou and let Yan Yuewen have nothing. Also, the man I met in the cemetery yesterday morning should be him


    he is the man in the heart of the little mother, the only man


    this is why mufang taboo mojunbo so much that he doesn''t want mojunbo to meet Xiaoguai. Even hurt Yang Lihe to prevent their brother and sister from meeting


    by now, everything has become clear. Only those two identification results are missing


    by noon tomorrow, two identification results will be available, which will confirm his idea


    I think it''s also Xiaoguai''s suggestion that he should do this to a woman surnamed Zhou. It''s also a message to him, telling him where she is now


    before, she had just mentioned to him how to deal with the Zhou family''s mother and daughter. Now it''s done, and he hasn''t had time to do it. Therefore, Xiaoguai should be ok now, and Mo Junbo''s father didn''t embarrass her


    she should be polite to her instead of being embarrassed


    I hope that he will not be the second mufang, but he is really good to Xiaoguai. If he and Mu Fang are the same, knowing that Xiaoguai is not his daughter, he is in a dilemma. Well, if he is really the father of the baby, his baby will be hurt again


    she can''t afford to be hurt


    ...


    Mo zhaiao knocks on Yan Zitong''s room, and Yan Zitong just opens the door to get out of the room


    "what''s up? Mr. Mok Yan Zi Tong looks at him coolly and asks without expression

 Chapter 710

    Mo zhaiao looked at her with a faint smile on her face. This smile makes Yan Zi Tong feel flattered


    although we have only met him on two sides, it should be the third


    for the first time, give her cold as ice and hell


    the second time, although it was a little better, it still gave her a feeling of refusing others


    now, there is a warm and cordial feeling, more like a show of affection


    Yan Zitong felt that, to be honest, she didn''t feel afraid of him at all. On the contrary, she had a kind of familiarity


    at the moment, although she looks at him without expression, she knows that her tone is not so stiff and alienated. Her subconscious, for the man in front of her, hate not up, and quite like


    "well," Mo zhaiao nodded, "go downstairs to eat."


    he is very clear that this needs a process, and it is not a matter overnight for Yan Zitong to call him "Dad". Maybe days, maybe months, maybe even longer


    in her life, her father is just like Yue Wen. Now, in her mind, her father should be Rong Zheng


    What''s more, he has taken her captive by force now, and may be hating himself in her heart. Now he needs time to get along with her and cultivate feelings with her


    Yan Zitong looks at him calmly and coolly, then raises a meaningful smile and says, "uncle?"


    listening to her saying, Mo zhaiao raised a smile that was not easy to see. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You can shout as you like."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile and says gently, "you are my friend and my elder. I should call you uncle. Uncle Mo, "he said


    friend, two words, like two knives, pierce into his heart. Let him some breathless, the heart is dripping blood. But, looking at the light and gentle smile on her face, Mo zhaiao didn''t say anything, just nodded to her approval, "well, then go downstairs to eat."


    Mo zhaiao looked at her with a soft face and said mysteriously, "when the time comes."


    seeing this, Yan Zitong no longer asked more, but just gave him a smile and nodded, "well."


    when she goes downstairs and passes a room, Yan Zitong hears her mobile phone ringing


    the door of the room is half open instead of closed. Therefore, we can hear the sound of our mobile phone so clearly


    listening to the familiar mobile phone ring, she subconsciously thinks that this call is probably from Rong Si. However, he immediately dismissed the idea of this man


    up to now, she has been missing for more than 24 hours, and her mobile phone has been collected by them, and she can''t make calls here. Think about it, Rong Si must be thinking about other ways. It''s impossible to call at this time


    therefore, this call is likely to be made by Yan Xi and min or Yan Yuewen and his daughter


    he turned his eyes and looked at Mo Zhai Ao without speaking. He just looked at him with calm and indifferent eyes, with a faint strange smile on his lips


    Mo zhaiao naturally understood the meaning of her eyes and expression at the moment


    nodded and said in a deep voice, "your mobile phone is in it. Go and get it yourself."


    Yan Zitong was a little surprised by his words. Can he trust her so much? Let her go in and get her cell phone? Isn''t she afraid to break in, see what she shouldn''t see, and then leak his secrets


    Yan Zitong pushes the door to enter. This is the study. The decoration is simple and generous. There are not too many cumbersome furnishings, such as bookshelves, books, sofas, coffee tables, tables, chairs and computers. These are the simple objects


    her mobile phone is still ringing on the coffee table in front of the sofa


    looking at the string of numbers flashing on the mobile phone screen, Yan Zitong''s face raised a gloomy sneer


    "hello." Yan Zi Tong picked up the phone, tone cold, "something?"


    she has been calling yanzitong''s number, but no one has answered. She almost collapsed, and the hospital was urging her again. She didn''t dare to answer the phone, and she didn''t dare to go to the hospital


    "Oh," Yan Zitong said with a sneer and a blank face, "you don''t have any money. Don''t you still have a house? As far as I know, your house is more than one million. How can you sell it for four or five million. Enough to pay your mother four or five times. I''m sorry, I''m not your sister and I don''t know you very well. Why should I help you


    "five or four million? Yan Ximin, I will never agree to sell this house! " Mother he''s piercing voice came from the phone


    "Yan... Mrs. Rong, I''ll exchange information with you." Yan Ximin said in a hurry

 Chapter 711

    "Oh Yan Zi Tong is a sneer again, "do you think your news is worth a million?"? Yan Ximin, you overestimate yourself. Besides, why do you think you know, I don''t know? "


    "Gao Yujin came to my mother, let my mother steal my father and your mother''s original marriage certificate, ah!"


    Yan Ximin let out a scream, and then the voice of Yan yuewenguo''s rage came from the phone, "Yan Ximin, you didn''t tell me such an important thing! Do you still pay attention to my father! Damn Zhou Yunru, you''re stealing from me. You die in the hospital! I tell you, if you dare to sell this house, you will recognize me as a father again. "


    Yan Yuewen beats and scolds Yan Ximin. When he hears that Zhou Yunru steals the wedding photos of him and Yang MANXIN, and still gives them to Gao Yujin, he is really angry. I wish I had strangled Zhou Yunru and Yan Ximin.


    One snatched Yan Ximin''s mobile phone and said to Yan Zitong, "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, I really don''t know anything about it. You believe me. If I had known, I would have beaten Zhou Yunru to tears. Tong Tong, don''t worry about this. Let Zhou Yunru die in the hospital. Dad... "


    "Dad, you can''t do that!" Yan Ximin grabbed Yan Yuewen''s mobile phone and cried for Yan Zitong, "sister, Mrs. Rong, please help my mother. My mother didn''t mean it. Gao Yujin forced her. Gao Yujin likes Rong Si. She wants to break you up. She forced my mother to do so. She said, if my mother doesn''t do this, it''s not good for us. My mother has no choice but to do it. Besides, my mother didn''t do anything, just took their wedding photos. "


    "How about I give you an idea?" Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, eyes with cunning and gloomy, and a touch of weird, "don''t you have the handle of Gao Yujin? Go find her! Don''t say a million. She''ll give you two million. She''s your cash cow. "


    Finish saying, hang up the phone without hesitation.


    "Hello, Hello!" Yan Ximin cried out, but only a busy tone came from his ear.


    Fierce, she thought of something.


    Gao Yujin!


    Yes, yes! Yan Zi Tong''s main petal is right. Gao Yujin, she goes to find Gao Yujin.


    If Gao Yujin doesn''t give money, she will make trouble in their Gao family. This is a big new year''s day, they can not afford to lose this face. Two million?


    No, no!


    Too few!


    Three million is enough!


    "Yan Ximin, go! Go to Gao Yujin to get the money! Your mother is working for her, now your mother has an accident, she has the responsibility and obligation to bear your medical expenses! You go now! Don''t call. Go straight to their Gao''s house. You have to give them five million yuan! They are rich. I''ll go with you! "


    He''s mother is pushing Yan Ximin, urging her. Her eyes are full of greed and desire.


    Why did she forget this woman? This woman is rich, too rich. Take her five million, that''s a bargain for her. She had agreed to give the house to them, so she sold her own house.


    As a result, she turned out to be good, and in the twinkling of an eye, she transferred the house to Zhou Yunru. He and Nan Nan were angry with Zhou Yunru. She was so angry. This time, she had to take a bad breath.


    This old thing is not a good thing. His eyes are full of money. In this world, if her son ranks first in her heart, then money is the second. She couldn''t put anything in her eyes except money and her son.


    Yan Zi Tong hung up, did not take the mobile phone out of the study, but put the mobile phone on the table, turned out of the study.


    Mo zhaiao was still standing in the corridor at the door, looking at her with a smiling face.


    See her come out, did not ask more, but a quiet smile, step toward the stairs, downstairs.


    "Master, miss." Old Ou stood on the stairs and called respectfully to them, "dinner is ready."


    "Well," said Mo zhaiao faintly.


    Yan Zi Tong in hear him call oneself "Miss", tiny person Zheng for a while, immediately seem to think of what. However, he didn''t show it on his face. He just said with a slightly grateful smile, "thank you, uncle ou, for your hard work."


    Lao Ou was immediately flattered and said, "you are welcome, miss. Just call me Lao ou. Now I''m going to ask young master Yi to come down for dinner. The doctor has checked his wound and it''s OK. "


    While talking, I went up the stairs and walked towards Yi Xingzhi''s room.


    When he comes down to the restaurant, Mo zhaiao and Yan Zitong are already sitting on the chair, drinking the soup slowly.


    I''m a little distracted. This action Why is it so similar?


    Holding chopsticks in both hands, he was picking out the wax gourd in his bowl, and then taking a spoon to drink the soup.


    "Hey, eyes." Easy to know smile of a face florid in the speech Zi pupil side position sit down, glance at the table that bowl of soup.


    Stewed spare ribs soup with wax gourd.However, it is obvious that neither of them likes to eat wax gourd


    Yi Zhi widens her eyes, looks at her without blinking, and then laughs, "OK, OK! What you said is right. It makes sense. You''re my brother''s wife. " While talking, he served his own soup, and then said to himself, "this action habit is the same as me and Lao Yi who don''t eat onions."


    old ou, standing behind him, has a smile on his face


    ...


    GAO Yujin looks at Yan Ximin and his mother in front of her, listens to his mother''s request of five million, and raises a sneer


    his mother clenched her teeth heavily, "sure! Gao Yujin, I tell you, if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude! I''ll give you all the dirty things you''ve done! "


    "Oh Gao Yujin sneered, "burst of light? You tell me, what did I do? By the way, I have evidence of your son''s embezzlement in my hand. Do you want to see it? "

 Chapter 712

    He''s mother froze and stares at her, then says angrily, "no way, don''t think you can scare me! There''s no five million. Let''s break it up and break it down! No one can think about it! "


    mother he was stunned and looked at Gao Yujin with a confused look on her face. She obviously hesitated and lost her mind


    she loves money, but if money has to be two first than her son, she will definitely choose her son without hesitation


    "you... Don''t scare me here. I... i... I won''t be scared by you. " Her tone has stuttered, obviously at a loss, nervous and flustered


    "you fart!" He''s mother yelled at her angrily, spitting on Gao Yujin''s face. "She stuck it up and climbed onto my son''s bed. She has a face! If she dares to talk nonsense, she will ruin my reputation. I will not tear her mouth


    with Gao Yujin saying this, she suddenly thought of what he''s mother and daughter had done to her before. At this moment, she was so angry that she wished he Linan would die


    Yan Ximin stares at Gao Zhujin fiercely again, turns his eyes to Gao Zhujin, immediately changes into a flattering and flattering tone, bows and says, "I''m sorry, Miss Gao, I''m just on the impulse. I''ve been disrespectful to you just now. It''s all the bitch''s idea. I''ll deal with her later. Your adult has a lot of knowledge. Don''t tell me the same thing. I''m just an old woman with no knowledge. Money, we don''t want, you see, can we just let Nan Nan''s business go? Anyway, we''ve done you a little favor before. In the future, if you have any orders, please don''t hesitate to ask. We''ll do as you please. We won''t let you down. "


    "why, don''t you say you want to go to our Gao family to make a big noise? Don''t you mean to let all of us in Gao family know? Not now? " Gao Yujin looked at her coldly and contemptuously and said coolly


    "no, no, no! How dare we! No, no! It''s because I didn''t know what to do. I offended Miss Gao and asked her to give me a hand and let Nannan and I go. " He''s mother said with a flattering and dogleg face, and then patted Yan Ximin''s neck heavily, "little cheap hoof, don''t you hurry to compensate Miss Gao?"


    "sorry, Miss Gao. It''s me. I shouldn''t be rude to you. " Yan Ximin said to Gao Yujin with an unyielding face, and then he pretended to be pitiful and asked Qu to cry to Gao Yujin, "Miss Gao, please. Just think of it as a favor and help us. I really can''t think of any other way, my mother is still in severe, I really can''t afford it! You see that my mother has helped you and done things for you before. Please help us! I''ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life. In the future, I will do whatever you want me to do. "


    "yes, yes! Do it. After that, her life will be Miss Gao''s He Mu does not hesitate to make a decision for Yan Ximin


    "this..." mother he looked at her in embarrassment


    "how? What''s the problem? " Gao Yujin looked at her with pity, "such a beautiful woman, let your son sleep for nothing. There''s a million left to take. What else do you feel dissatisfied with? ""But..." Yan Ximin looks at her and hesitates to agree.


    "OK, no problem." He Mu patted the table and said with certainty, "but it''s agreed that the million is for us. Not for her. "


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "of course, no problem. I always keep my word! I''m waiting for your good news. When your son sleeps Yan Zi Tong and I''ll give you the money. Besides, I won''t pursue your son''s embezzlement of public funds. I can help you with Qian Lingling. I think the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for you. "


    "Miss Gao, you have to keep your word. Don''t say that the house is for us as you did last time, but you transferred the ownership to Zhou Yunru in a twinkling of an eye. " He''s mother said angrily.


    Gao Yujin shrugged casually and said, "who let you not have this ability, can''t do what I do! I always reward people on merit. I will give it to anyone who can help me and satisfy me. Of course, if Miss Yan sends yanzitong to another man''s bed, I''ll give you this million. "


    "No! I will do it for you! Miss Gao, just wait for my good news

 Chapter 713

    He''s mother patted her chest to make a firm guarantee.


    Gao Yujin smiles but does not speak, slowly stands up from the chair, holding the mysterious and strange smile, turns to leave, disappears in two people''s line of sight.


    When Gao Yujin returns to Gao''s home, she meets Yi Meiling in the corridor.


    "Yujin, it''s so late. Where have you been?" Yi Meiling asked with concern.


    Gao Yujin coldly glanced at her and said coolly, "where are you going? What do you care so much about? Since you can''t help me, why don''t you mind my doing so much? I can''t count on you. I have to count on myself. Can''t I wait for you to help me? "


    "Yujin, what are you talking about?" Yi Meiling stares at her angrily. She doesn''t believe her daughter will talk to her in such a tone.


    This daughter used to be very nice to her and very close to her. But now, it is more and more estranged from her, acting more and more mysterious. Speaking to her is more and more cold, as if to take her as an enemy in general.


    It made her uncomfortable.


    How many mothers can bear to have their own daughter as an enemy?


    "Hum!" Gao Yujin gave her a cold snort, "what am I talking about? Don''t you understand? My dear mother? It seems that you have not only hearing problems, but also IQ problems! Dare not, you have done nothing for so many years, always been bullied by Rong Hua. Well, you don''t need to take care of my affairs in the future, and you don''t need to take care of them. "


    "Yujin, how can you talk to me like that? How can you do this to me? I''m your mother, your own mother! How can you do this to me? " Yi Meiling looked at her with an aggrieved and desolate face. Her eyes were full of pain and sadness.


    Gao Yujin gave her a cool squint, "how do you want me to talk to you? You see for yourself, have you done a decent thing? My brother and I, have you helped us? Look at me, brother. What kind of attitude do you want us to talk to you? OK, put away your tears. If you are really good to us, you will do something good to us. As for what is good for us, don''t I tell you again? I think I''ve made it very clear to you before. "


    "Yujin, I need time." Yi Meiling looks at her helplessly.


    "Yes, so I have time for you! I didn''t rush you. You can do it whenever you think it''s the best time! " Gaoyujin a face indifferent glance at her, toward his room.


    It''s really a waste. She was asked to solve the problem of Gao Yi. For such a long time, she didn''t move at all.


    Gao Yujin cold heart, hate hate despise Yi Meiling.


    Twenty years ago, she was able to solve the two uncles and two aunts. Now she can''t even solve a wild seed. She has a face in front of her!


    If she had solved the high wing wild seed early, would there be so many things now? Did she and her brother come to this end?


    She is held by Rong Hua, and her brother is abandoned by Shen Guotao. Now their brother and sister have nothing, and everything of Gao family falls into Gao Yi''s hands.


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was, and the more angry she was.


    In addition, it is her identity. She is not Gao Cheng''s own daughter. She doesn''t want to let more people know, so this matter must be solved as soon as possible.


    The most important thing is that she wants to be tolerant, and she wants to get tolerant! She must and must get Rong Si! Also, she must destroy Yan Zi Tong!


    He went back to his room and pushed the door to turn on the light.


    "Pa" a sound, the room lights. In an instant, the room was bright. Her gaze fell on the man sitting on her bed.


    Gao Yi is holding a goblet in his hand. The glass is full of half a glass of red wine. He shakes the glass gently. Red wine in the glass shaking, along the clear and transparent glass, very rhythmic shaking.


    His lips curved upward, with a deep smile, eyes slightly narrowed, Ling sharp and rich looking directly at her.


    A dark black suit, in the light of the mapping, cold and strange. He put his right leg on his left and looked at her as if he was waiting for her to come back.


    Gaoyujin fierce back to God, "bang" under the fast door.


    A face of resentment and hate staring at him, "high wing, what do you want to do!"


    High wing from the bed slowly stand up, still holding that a touch of profound and cold smile toward her step by step. Standing two steps in front of her, he looked down at her and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your shabby and broken body at all!"


    Gao Yujin cut him hard, pointed to the direction of the door, said hatefully, "then please go out, don''t appear in front of me again in the future!"


    "Oh Gao Yi gave a strange sneer, sipped red wine and said slowly, "it seems that you have forgotten something. My name is Gao! Gao''s blood is flowing in the body. How about you? Can you say with such certainty that Gao''s blood is flowing in your body? ""Get out of here!" Gao Yujin roared fiercely.


    High wing is a strange smile again, say slowly, "know why grandma didn''t get angry with you today?" He leaned towards her and said, "that''s because I said good things for you in front of him."


    "Thank you, I understand!" Gao Yujin didn''t say well.


    High wing hook lips, continue to enigmatic said, "Gao Yujin, you look very smart, but in fact you just like that. What''s more than success? Oh, it seems that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter! Good luck, my dear sister. Have a good dream at night, hope you can get what you want in the dream. After all, in reality, you may not even have one percent of it! "


    With that, it was a meaningful look at her, turned and walked towards the door, swaggering away.


    Gao Yujin looked at him with a confused face and pondered his words.


    Then glared at his back, high wing, you are proud of it, get it. One day, you won''t be able to laugh. You will be reunited with your parents soon.


    The night was dark.


    Gao Yujin "Teng" sit up from the bed, quickly out of bed, regardless of shoes, barefoot small ran to the bookcase, open the safe.


    Then the whole person seemed to have been punctured and would not move. Eyes staring at the safe.

 Chapter 714

    In the safe, all the information she put disappeared, but the money was still in it. She promised to give them to Rong Hua tomorrow, but now they are gone


    there is no information left. What will she take to Rong Hua tomorrow


    that day, she didn''t forget the slap. Rong Hua''s look at her was like engraved in her mind, and it still hasn''t been waved


    if there is no such thing, what can she do to threaten Qin Tianen and how can she explain it to Rong Hua. She felt that she and Rong Si were far away


    at the thought of Rong Si and his love for Yan Zitong, the soft look in Yan Zitong''s eyes can drip water, and her heart is full of bad taste, as if there are thousands of knives cutting her flesh


    the only thing she can do now is to use the information to start with Rong Hua and Qin Tianen


    No, no


    Yes, he must have taken it


    one stands up quickly and looks around as if he is looking for something. Then his eyes fall on the dresser, where there are all kinds of penknife scissors for make-up


    the night is very quiet


    all the people in Gao''s family have fallen asleep. The corridor lights are on, but the lights are not very bright. Gao Yujin barefoot toward the high wing of the room


    Gao Yi''s room is just a study away from her


    as soon as she pushed the door handle, the door opened with a click. He didn''t lock the door and the light was on in the room. Instead of lying on the bed, he sat on the sofa with one arm around his chest and a goblet in one hand. He was looking at her with a smile and an enigmatic face


    as if he knew she would come to him, his eyes were full of confidence and profundity


    seeing Gao Yujin, Gao Yi''s mouth curved upward and raised a satisfied smile. The delicate eyes narrowed into a slit, looked at her with a smile, held up the goblet and made a toast, then sipped it gracefully


    she was wearing a violet silk nightgown with a deep V-neck, and the spring on her chest was almost sudden. She didn''t wear underwear in her nightdress. With her rapid breathing, her chest heaved violently, and her 38d chest almost shook


    in a certain sense of vision, nature is very impulsive


    the red wine in the glass fell on her chest and then slid down


    the white skin, the violet nightgown and the red wine form a sharp contrast, which is a kind of stimulation to the eyeball


    in addition to her dramatic ups and downs, it can be said that any man can''t control his will under such circumstances. Nine out of ten will jump on her without hesitation and press her on her body. They will toss and turn


    "so you can''t stand loneliness?" He leaned slightly towards her, looked down at her with a sneer, and said, "do you want to climb on my bed? Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you at all. ""Gao Yi, I repeat, give me back my things!" Gao Yujin angrily gnashed her teeth and stared at him, saying word by word that her eyes were fierce and murderous.


    He crooked his lips with a cold smile and said without expression, "sorry, I really can''t give it to you. I''ve lost interest in you. Gao Yujin, I tell you, even if you stand in front of me naked now, I''m just looking at a lifeless wall. "


    Gao Yujin''s hands clenched into fists, white joints, long nails deep into the flesh, the back of the hand is covered with a ferocious and twisted tendons, as if at any time is burst in general.


    Her red eyes, like those of a demon, stare at him fiercely. Her teeth are biting him with a "cluck" sound. She says to Gao Yi hatefully, "I''ll say it again, give it back to me!"


    High wing raised a sneer, smile with a touch of irony, said leisurely, "I say it again, impossible! I got it. Do you think it''s possible to take it from me? Those things, in your hands, are not useful in mine. If I guess correctly, you are going to use it to hold down and coerce Qin Tianen and Rong Hua, so that you can get what you want, right? Unfortunately... "


    Speaking of this, stop and look at Gao Yujin''s disdainful head, a look of disdain for her in the end. Then he continued to say in a slow voice, "don''t say you don''t have these things now. Even if you still have them, you can''t get what you want. Gao Yujin... "


    "Asshole, go to hell!" High wing''s words haven''t finished, Gao Yujin a roar, in the hand of eyebrow scissors toward him mercilessly stab.

 Chapter 715

    Just, eyebrow scissors haven''t touched his body, her hand is by his heavy buckle


    Gao Yi''s hand pinches her wrist very hard, which means to crush her wrist and break it


    the wrist hurts a lot, and it feels like it''s going to be broken


    his eagle like eyes stare at her in a gloomy and cold way, as if he was going to pull her out of her skin


    at this moment, Gao Zhujin had a feeling of trembling heart. This kind of feeling is different from the panic and tension before. At this moment, she was more afraid and frightened, as if he had spread a huge net towards her, but she ran into her head without any guard, hit her heart and hit him


    Yes, it''s his plan


    "you...


    " do you think I don''t know what your mother and daughter are up to? " He looked at her coldly like frost, and said, "do you want to do it again? Oh He sneered, his eyes full of disdain and sarcasm, "since you want to die so much, then I will help you!"


    "what do you... Want to do? Gao Yi, what do you want? You said that you would never do anything to me again. You said that you are not interested in me anymore. What do you mean now? " Gao Yujin glared at him, gritted her teeth and roared angrily


    behind him is the big bed. Gao Yi falls on the bed and she presses him


    he was wearing a robe. As they fell down, the lapel of his robe loosened, revealing a large bronze chest


    in this posture, it''s obvious that she pushed him down, with the appearance of intending to use force


    "what are you two doing? Ah Behind her, the old lady''s fierce voice rang out very loud, full of anger


    then Gao Yujin felt a pain in her back, and the crutch in the old lady''s hand knocked on her back without hesitation. She even felt that her back was about to be broken. The big sweat fell from her forehead one by one, and her face was very blue


    "you asshole!" Gao Yujin endured the pain and scolded her viciously


    "shut up!" The old lady roared at her and swung her crutch to her back without hesitation


    her back was hit hard again, and gold stars appeared in Gao Yujin''s painful eyes, not only on her forehead, but also on her whole body


    "Gao Yujin, what are you doing when you wake up? Ah! After you wake up, did you do something beneficial for my Gao family? You might as well have died four years ago! If you die, you can take down Rong Si. You villain, I doubt now that you are secretly changing ghosts before Yun Yin! "


    this is the net he laid for her. Taking away her information is just a bait. If such important information is missing, she will not do what he wants to ask him for it. And what he does well is at night. Then let the old woman see it, and then expose her identity as a daughter of the Gao family


    as soon as her identity is put on, her mother Yi Meiling is afraid that she will not be able to stay in the Gao family. Don''t say that the old lady can''t tolerate her. I''m afraid even Gao Cheng can''t tolerate her! In this way, does Gao Zhan still have a chance? I''m afraid everything about Gao''s family has nothing to do with him any more


    everything about Gao''s family goes into Gao Yi''s pocket


    Gao Yi, his move is really fierce< When he doesn''t choose, it''s in the days of the new year.The old lady thinks highly of the new year. Especially from New Year''s Eve to the third day of the first month, these four days are the most important four days in a year.


    Oh, yes. Today is the third day of junior high school.


    In her mind, spring is bigger than new year.


    Therefore, the third day of junior high school is a big day for the GAOs. He first took over her identity in such a big day, this is to make the four of them never turn over!


    "No, no, grandma, it''s not like that. Listen to me, it''s not what you see! " Gao Yujin can''t take care of the huge pain from her body. She says to the old lady in a hurry and wants to argue for herself.


    However, the old lady did not give her a chance at all. She glared at her fiercely, "I told you to shut up, can''t you understand what I said?"


    While talking, he took his walking stick and hit the ground heavily. Obviously, the old lady was angry, very angry.


    Turn Mou to see to Gao Yi, sink a voice to say, "Yi son, you say! What''s going on! I want to listen to the truth, grandma''s character, you know, if there''s half a lie, grandma won''t forgive you! "


    "Grandma, I don''t know what''s going on. Since I came back, the way she looked at me was very different. When I was in the company before, it was the same. She would always be kind to me. I thought it was normal. But... "


    "You fart! It''s clear that you have a bad heart for me, Yujin. It''s clear that you have a hand in her... "

 Chapter 716

    Yi Meiling suddenly rushed in and growled at Gao Yi. Then it seemed that he thought of something and shut up immediately.


    "Mom, it''s not..." Yi Meiling looked at the old lady. Her face was full of panic and fear. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The old lady is not only a person, but also a thousand year old man. Although Yi Meiling shut up in time, she said all she had to say. Can she not know what''s going on?


    He glared at Yi Meiling fiercely, almost in an imperative tone and said, "go on!"


    High wing''s face raised a smile, if there seems to be no, then the expressionless looking at Yi Meiling. Behind her stood Gao Cheng, his face was very bad, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Whew", Gao Cheng passes over Yi Meiling and rushes towards Gao Yi. Raising his hand is to slap him in the face, "asshole, beast! You should have done such a thing to her! You are not as good as a pig or a dog. Are you a human being


    "I''m not dead yet!" The old lady roared and hit the ground heavily with her crutch, making a "Dong Dong" sound, "shut up one by one!"


    Hearing the old lady''s anger, Gao Cheng cuts Gao Yi and stands on one side.


    The old lady''s fierce and sharp eyes stare at Gao Yi, then shoots at Yi Meiling, and finally falls on Gao Yujin, "you, you say, what do you do in Yi Er''s room when you dress like this in the middle of the night? You''re a girl from all over the world. Are you shameless? If you had used this shameless energy to Rong Si, you would have been the young grandmother of the Rong family by now! "


    "Grandma, I I have something to do with it Gao Yujin said with fear.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady stared at her with gloomy eyes. "It''s two o''clock in the morning. You''re dressed like a dusty woman. You tell me what needs to come to a man''s room at this time? You''re still on top of him! If I hadn''t come in, would you have stripped him of his clothes? "


    "No, it''s not like that!" Gao Yujin shakes her head and wants to deny it.


    "Tell me what it is! I need you to get down on him! " The old lady roared at her angrily.


    She has always been a man who values her son more than her daughter. In her opinion, no matter how good her granddaughter is, it''s someone else''s family. Only her grandson is her own family. If an excellent granddaughter can bring glory and light to the Gao family, it is naturally the best.


    Before that, she really held a great hope for Gao Yujin.


    If she marries Rong Si and becomes the young grandmother of the Rong family, she will be a great hero of the Gao family. Unfortunately, she had a car accident and was in a coma for nearly four years. When I woke up, I thought she could do everything, but the result was good, not enough.


    She can''t even get into Rong Hua''s eyes. Rong Si doesn''t even look at her. Such a granddaughter, in the eyes of the old lady, is naturally a waste.


    But Gao Yi is different. As soon as he comes back to Gao''s home, he shows his ability everywhere. It''s only less than a month since the company was handed over to him, but it''s much better than when Gao Zhan was in his hands.


    This makes the old lady naturally have a very obvious bias. Moreover, Gao Zhan recently really let her down, did not make any achievements, but also again and again angered Shen Guotao.


    If it goes on like this, her family will be ruined by their brother and sister sooner or later.


    Therefore, the balance in the old lady''s natural heart inclines to the high wing.


    "You The old lady pointed to Yi Meiling, and her sharp eyes shot at her like a sword. "Go on with what you just said!"


    "Mom, I said that in a moment of anger." Yi Meiling forced herself not to be angry any more, and said to the old lady with a flattering face, "I just heard him slandering Yu Jin at the door, but I was angry and could not choose what to say. They would never have done such a thing. What''s more, you said Yujin was lying down Lying on him, is there a misunderstanding? Could it have fallen by accident? "


    "My eyes are not dim, and I can see clearly!" The old lady glared at her and said coldly.


    "I think you''d better tell Grandma the truth. You can''t keep it from me all the time..."


    "Shut up! You son of a bitch Yi Meiling stares at him with hatred on her face. She drinks Gao Yi''s words in anger.


    "Pa!" The crutch in the old lady''s hand hit her hard, "you say those three words again!"


    "Mom, you can''t be so partial!" Yi Meiling covered her arm, which was hit by the old lady, with a face of grievance and unwilling protest, "since he came to our house, everything you have done is so eccentric. Mom, he is your grandson, my zhan''er is also your grandson, and Yujin is also your grandson. He said it was the son of the second uncle, and you believed it. Why don''t you suspect that he has ulterior motives and that he is here to cheat you? "


    Gao Yi raised a calm smile, looked at Yi Meiling and said, "since you doubt my identity, why don''t we do an identification?""Identification? Oh Yi Meiling sneered and looked at him scornfully, "who do you want to identify with? Gao Yu has been dead for more than 20 years, and Gao yunyin has been expelled from his family. Who are you testing with? Is it all your conspiracy? Did you design it all? You are here for the sake of our Gao family''s property, and you are here to cheat our Gao family''s property! "


    Listening to Yi Meiling''s words, the old lady''s brows twisted together.


    She has to admit that Yi Meiling''s words are reasonable. She also had to doubt whether Gao Yi really had bad intentions.


    If Yi Meiling''s words are true, Gao Yi has ruined Gao Yujin. He can''t be unaware of their relationship. Since we know that he still does so, there is only one possibility, that is, they are OK.


    It doesn''t matter?


    This idea flashed in the old lady''s mind, and naturally the eyes looking at Gao Yi were alert.


    Gao Yi clearly understood the old lady''s idea from her eyes. A sneer rose in my heart, old woman, your position is really not firm.


    Yi Meiling, you are lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. Since you are in such a hurry, I will help you.


    "My father has been dead for more than 20 years, and yunyin is not in Gao''s house. But are there none of the Gao family that have anything to do with me? "

 Chapter 717

    He looked at Yi Meiling with a smile in her eyes, full of confidence, and a smile


    it''s broken, and it''s in his plan. Yi Meiling, you fool, even put forward the paternity test. Are you trying to kill me


    "Mom, I''ll stay with you." Gao Cheng rushed forward to help the old lady


    the old lady looked at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I can''t die for a while and a half!"


    after that, he shoots at Yi Meiling and leaves the room with steady steps


    "animal, what do you want to do? Ah The old lady and Yi Meiling left, but Gao Cheng didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stared at Gao Yi with a gloomy and cold face and said, "I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I won''t let you go. Don''t think that if you have grandma to support you, you can be confident. If you''re smart, get out of Gao''s house by yourself! "


    "Oh Gao Yi sneered coldly, looked at Gao Cheng with a sneer and sarcasm, and said, "brute? Second uncle, you will thank me soon. Besides, it''s definitely not me who will get out of Gao''s house. My dear cousin, what do you say? "


    he turns his eyes and looks at Gao Yujin with a smile rather than a smile. In Gao Yujin''s eyes, she even has an impulse to tear up his face


    "Dad, let''s go!" Gao Yujin glares at Gao Yi and says to Gao Cheng. Then she turns around and walks towards the door


    "ah!"


    when Gao Cheng and Gao Yujin look at each other, they have a bad feeling. High wing is to sit on the sofa, a face of leisure and comfortable full of appearance, and even a look to see a good play


    ...


    Yang Lihe couldn''t stand it any longer. He fell asleep on Mo Junbo''s shoulder at four o''clock


    I''m afraid she will feel sad when she hears the sound of firecrackers. Of course, the biggest reason is that Mo Junbo''s face is big enough. To be exact, he has enough money in his hand.If Yang Lihe was married to an ordinary office worker instead of a powerful man like Mo Junbo, who would take her feelings into consideration? I don''t know. If other people in the village are injured this time, someone will come to her to make trouble!


    But now it''s different. With Mo Junbo, who dares to move? Who in the village is not the same as Yang Lihe''s ancestor.


    If it''s someone else, you won''t be allowed to enter the ancestral hall!


    According to the custom of the village, people don''t die at home, but outside. They can''t do their own affairs in the ancestral hall. If you want to do something after death, you have to build your own shed.


    But now, who dares to hum?!


    There are several older people in the village. They have some opinions about it, but who dares to let him speak? Which one is not Xiaozhi''s persuasion with affection and moving with courtesy. Who dares to offend a man like Mo Junbo.


    Everyone in the village is counting on him to make a lot of money!


    So we must have a good relationship with Yang Lihe to pave the way for the future.


    Mo Junbo carefully put her flat on the quilt on the floor, let her sleep a little more.


    In the past two days, she hardly slept.


    There are several thick quilts on the ground. She is pregnant and the weakest. She is careless.


    Looking at her deep sleep, Mo Junbo got up and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Ling Yue stood aside and waited for him. He came out and walked towards him.


    "What''s the result?" Mo Jun Bo cold a face, deep voice asked Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue nodded, "well, the tests of the master and his wife in law have come out. Just as the young master expected, they do contain explosives, and the amount is not small."

 Chapter 718

    For this fireworks explosion, Mo Junbo had doubts from the beginning.


    How can ordinary fireworks and firecrackers have such great power to blow people up so far! His father-in-law even blew his nose off.


    Also, according to the third uncle of Lihe, when the explosion started, his father-in-law pushed his mother-in-law away. But my mother-in-law was not spared. Enough to see how powerful this is.


    Therefore, he was sure that the fireworks must have been tampered with. Enough dynamite to go in, enough to kill people.


    This is not a simple accident, but a premeditated murder.


    is just as like as two peas think. All the things that happen in this period are the Mu Fang.


    Because, he and Lihe''s wedding is coming, and his father must come to attend. The relationship between Yan Zi Tong and Li he must also come to participate.


    Then my father would meet her.


    Rong Si gave Yan Zi Tong and Mu Fang a paternity test, and the relationship between them was excluded.


    So, as Li he said, Yan Zi Tong is probably his father''s daughter. Her mother should be her father''s lover, but I don''t know why she has a relationship with mufang. It''s likely that mufang used it, so she left her father.


    So mu Fang thinks Yan Zi Tong is his daughter. This is to explain why mufang would be so taboo about the meeting between him and yanzitong. I''m afraid that he will tell his father about it, and his father will settle with him.


    This can also explain clearly why mufang was so shocked and nervous when he saw him appear in Lihe''s residence. Because the house of Lihe and yanzitong is on the same floor. Mu Fang is afraid that he will meet Yan Zi Tong at any time.


    And that time they appeared together in Mu family, he was also so shocked.


    Now think about it, that time, he should answer what Yan Zitong asked for. But because of his appearance, he broke his plan. He had to say that Yan Xintong was his daughter.


    So, Yan Zi Tong will be so angry to leave.


    Rong Si gave him two hairs for identification. You don''t have to ask. It must be him and Yan Zi Tong.


    It''s very possible that even they and their brothers and sisters are ghosts created by mufang. It''s just to make his father point at Rong Si without suspecting him.


    In this series of things, Lihe''s parents became innocent victims.


    Mo Junbo''s hands clenched into fists, and his knuckles made a "click" sound. His eyes were sharp and fierce. In this quiet night, he was like a leopard flashing cold, deep and cold.


    "I see." Mo Junbo answered coldly, with a solemn expression, "the video has been restored. Show it to me."


    "I see, young master." Ling Yue nodded.


    In fact, the test report came out at five o''clock yesterday afternoon. But the young master has been accompanying the young grandmother, and he has never had the chance to say so. If the young granny knew about it, she would go crazy.


    Therefore, the young master means not to let the young granny know. He will take revenge on the old man and his wife.


    Now wait for the video to recover, find out the person who added explosives to the fireworks, and find out who is in charge.


    Mo Junbo sits beside Yang Lihe and looks at the little woman who is still wringing her eyebrows in deep sleep. His heart is full of heartache. Looking at the urn on the table, his eyes were full of remorse and resentment.


    It''s because he didn''t do his duty as a son-in-law and didn''t protect them. Let the two of them suffer this innocent disaster.


    Yang Lihe means to put the ashes of his parents together.


    They loved and respected each other all their lives. Since her memory, the old man has never said anything serious to the old lady. Anything, the two people are business and quantity, consensus will do.


    Parents have been loving each other all their life. At the critical moment of life and death, the old man pushed the old lady away. Unfortunately, in the end, she failed to save her life. In this way, they love each other and go on the road together, so they won''t be alone.


    Therefore, Yang Lihe decided to put their ashes together and bury them together, so that they would be together forever. If there was something there, there would be business and quantity.


    Dad, mom, don''t worry. I won''t let you die in vain. I will give you justice. Lihe, you don''t have to worry. With me, no one can move her.


    Rubbing Yang Lihe''s forehead gently with his thumb, his movements are gentle and his eyes are gentle.


    She is such a cheerful woman who loves to laugh and doesn''t have any worries. Now she is wringing her brows all day.


    If it was mufang who caused all this, he would not be soft handed.


    ¡­¡­


    T City Qi family


    MA Yawen returned to Qi family, looking at her down and embarrassed appearance, Liu Mao had a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart.


    To be honest, when he made such a decision, it was really unbearable.Anyway, the woman gave him a son and two daughters. Willing to follow him for nearly 30 years without fame, he is the mother of his only son and his favorite woman.


    If she didn''t annoy Mo Junbo, how could he ignore her.


    He''s a bit of a playboy, but he''s never inconsiderate. For their own women, there is still a love in. He has three women in his life, none of whom he is willing to lose.


    "Things have been going on for so long. I think it''s time for Mo Junbo to calm down. Now that I''m back, let''s do it! After a period of time, you can go to him to admit a mistake and make amends. "


    Qi Mao looked at Ma Yawen and said with a sad face.


    After all, or their own women, after all, not to their own heartache.


    Ji Xianlin took a light look at her, didn''t speak, turned and walked towards the yard where he lived.


    Instead, Qi jingcan rubbed his dim eyes, yawned and said sarcastically, "Lao Qi, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Mojunbo is not so easy to talk and discuss. If you think he is easy to talk and discuss, you can do it yourself. But I said ahead, when the time comes, Mo Junbo will come to settle the accounts, you must not pull me and my mother. We have nothing to do with you


    "Qi jingcan, what the hell are you talking about! Why are you driving my mother out! " Qi Yilan roars angrily at Qi jingcan.


    Qi jingcan again yawns, rubs his cheek, and walks slowly towards Qi Yilan. As he walks, he takes out his gloves from his pocket to put them on.


    "Don''t beat my daughter! I''m going! If I leave, I won''t go back to Qijia. Is that ok? " Ma Yawen will Qi Yilan protect behind, toward Qi jingcan is almost begging to say.


    "Well, hum!" Qi jingcan answered carelessly, then a loud slap in the face sounded.

 Chapter 719

    Is Qi jingcan such a talkative person? How can ma Yawen ignore Qi Yilan''s rude abuse because of her words? What''s more, she also called "his mother".


    In this family, no one can be rude to Ji Xianlin, not to mention their mother and son!


    Although Qi Yilan is protected by Ma Yawen, she still gets a slap from Qi jingcan.


    She bared her teeth in pain, and tears came out.


    Qi Yilan had a bad time. Her two palms were almost completely useless. She was so ugly that even she felt terrible when she looked at them. She couldn''t go on looking at them. Sometimes, she really wants to connect these two palms to Qi jingcan''s little hoof, or give them back to Yang Lihe.


    Unfortunately, for Yang Lihe, she didn''t dare to think any more. Mo Junbo''s ruthless means, she saw, also don''t want to see the second time.


    Qi Yilan used to be arrogant and domineering, acting in a high-profile way. Because she was the second miss of Qi family, she really didn''t pay attention to anyone. Even Qi jingcan, she also did not pay attention. She''s just like a little girl. She''s not afraid of anyone.


    However, since she was repaired by Mo Junbo, she seems to be scared out of her courage, and she has completely lost her previous publicity and arrogance. In addition, Ma Yawen is also abandoned by Qi Mao, which makes her feel abandoned.


    She has no sense of security, Yang Lihe''s hand knife off even eyelids without blinking, the knife into her palm action, like engraved in her brain, how can''t wave.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, that was the scene in her mind.


    Now when Ma Yawen comes back and appears in front of her, she suddenly feels full of security. During MA Yawen''s absence, the family has become Qi jingcan''s world.


    But my father didn''t say a word about Qi jingcan''s evil deeds, and he meant to let her do mischief. This makes Qi Yilan very angry, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to Qi jingcan.


    Also, during this period of time, Qi Ziqing is also a mysterious look, and I don''t know what she is doing. She asked, Qi Ziqing did not tell her, just light said: you don''t care, take good care of the body. One day, I''ll get them all back.


    The sisters used to say everything, but now she seldom sees Qi Ziqing. Qi Fu is also busy every day, but even if he is busy, he will come to see her once a day.


    During this period, aunt LAN took care of her most.


    Qi jingcan slowly twisted his right hand, a cold face like frost glanced at Qi Yilan, carelessly said, "how many times have I said? In this family, we should remember the difference between the noble and the humble! Why don''t you say that? Next time, it won''t be a slap in the face! "


    Qi Yilan looks at Qi Mao wrongly, hoping that Qi Mao can give her support.


    But Qi Mao shook his head helplessly, and said to Qi Yilan, "OK, you should say less. Knowing cancan''s character, do you still run into the muzzle of the gun? "


    Ma Yawen and Qi Yilan''s mother and daughter stare at Qi Mao with wide eyes and mouth. They can''t believe that he said it.


    "Cut!" Qi jingcan glanced at them coolly, then yawned again, with a sleepy face, and said coldly to Qi Mao, "Lao Qi, please don''t wake me and my mother up for such unimportant things in the future. We don''t want to waste our time and energy on waste. It''s immoral not to let people sleep in the middle of the night. I''m still growing up and need enough sleep. "


    Finish saying, the facial expression of leave, completely ignore them.


    Qi Ziqing shot at Qi jingcan''s back with a gloomy and fierce look, which made her look like she was shot to death with her eyes.


    Then Qi jingcan''s cool voice came slowly, "Qi Ziqing, you''d better put away your careful thinking. Otherwise, next time I will not play through my clothes. I have many ways to deal with you! I promise, every way can make your life worse than death! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    When she spoke, she didn''t stop or turn around. Her voice was getting farther and farther away, but it gave people a kind of horrible feeling.


    Qi Ziqing only felt a pang of pain coming from her lower body. What flashed through her mind was the picture of Yang Lihe hitting the sensitive area with a golf ball in Muyun villa last time. The pain made her feel that her legs were tight. That scene was a nightmare for her.


    Teeth clenched, hands clenched into fists, is also a "click" sound, full of hate.


    "Dad, you don''t really want mom to leave again, do you?" Qi Fu looked at Qi Mao and asked in a deep voice. His tone was slightly unhappy.


    Qi Mao hesitated. He thought what Qi jingcan said was not unreasonable. However, if Ma Yawen really wants to be driven out of the house again, he can''t bear it.


    If Qi Mao''s emphasis on emotion is his strong point, then his weakness is to spend all his time and to be indecisive.


    "Mao, I think so." Ma Yalan, who hasn''t spoken since Ma Yawen came back, looks at Qi Mao and Ma Yawen tenderly and friendly. She walks to her side, takes her wrist and says with a smile, "we still have a villa in the opposite district. If we don''t let my sister live there first, let''s see Mo Junbo''s attitude first. If he doesn''t have any attitude, let his sister come home. If he had any displeasure, he would have to hurt his sister. What do you say, yu''er and Ziqing? "After listening to Ma Yalan''s words, several people looked at each other, and then nodded, this is no way. Moreover, the community is not far from home. It''s only ten minutes'' drive.


    "All right, that''s it!" Qi Mao nodded.


    "I''ll go with my sister. I''ll go with her these two days." Ma Yalan said with a virtuous face.


    Qi Mao nodded again.


    Qi Fu drove them to the opposite villa.


    At five o''clock, it was still dark, and there were only two sisters in the villa.


    Ma Yawen gnashes her teeth and stares at Ma Yalan with hatred. Her eyes want to peel her off.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? " Ma Yalan smiles with an innocent and indifferent look at her and asks softly.


    Ma Yawen stares at her and raises a strange sneer, "I''m looking at you. What kind of person are you! How could I believe you? Ma Yalan, are you very proud? "


    "Proud?" Ma Ya LAN lightly however a smile, "elder sister, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I think you must be very tired. Anyway, it''s still early... "


    "Ma Yalan, you cunt, designed me!"

 Chapter 720

    Ma Yawen wants to move a pot of plants on the table to Ma Yalan. Mayaland dodged. The flowerpot crashed with a bang


    "sister, you must have been stimulated during this period. I don''t want to fight with you. You can rest first. I''ll be with you. Since you are in a bad mood, I''ll talk to Mao. You''ll be safe here. " Ma Yalan looked at her, a face of indifference, cold, sarcastic said with a threat


    "Maya LAN, you threaten me?" Ma Yawen stares at her with hatred


    with a faint smile, Ma Yalan said carelessly, "how can I threaten you? I''m doing it for you. Now, what''s the difference between you and a madman? If you go home like this, you will affect our whole family. So I have to hurt you! "


    "you designed all this for me, didn''t you?" Ma Yawen suddenly seems to think of something, staring at Ma Yalan, hate asked, "why! Why are you doing this! We are sisters! I''m so good to you. Why do you want to do this to me? "


    Qi jingcan sleeps sweetly in her comfortable and soft bed. Lazily stretched a waist, stretching his limbs, bleary eyes, but it is to see a Ji Xianlin sitting at the head of the bed, looking at her lovingly, with a soft smile


    "what do you dream of? Tell mom Ji Xianlin said with a smile


    "you should remember the good wishes of others. If she hadn''t used herself as a meat pad to catch you, would you have been able to talk to me here? When you are a man, you should not forget to be grateful. " Ji Xianlin said seriously


    "OK, it''s still early. You can go back to sleep." Ji Xianlin said with a soft face


    the ancestral hall is very quiet. You can hear the sound of breathing. The candles in front of the ancestral tablet were lit<


    the old lady''s face was livid and her eyes were gloomy, just like before the storm. She was gloomy and gave people a terrible and fierce feeling<


    Gao Cheng looks at the old lady with a puzzled face, and then looks at Yi Meiling kneeling on the ground, showing some heartache.She is really kneeling on the ground, not even a pad for her legs.


    Gao Cheng was full of doubts and wanted to ask the old lady what had happened, but when he saw the old lady''s iron blue face, he was afraid to make a sound.


    Gao Yujin has a bad feeling in her heart. She always feels that it must be bad for her.


    Gao Yi looks calm and gentle, as if nothing happened. Even if something happened, it has nothing to do with him.


    Looking at his calm expression, Gao Yujin felt a bad premonition in her heart and shivered.


    So big ancestral hall, so quiet, time in the passage of a second.


    Finally, Gao Zhan pushes the door in.


    His hands are still in plaster, hanging around his neck. Since that day, he has never been back to Gao''s home. He is very embarrassed and decadent, with a moustache on his face, messy hair and a mess of clothes.


    At the moment, Gao Zhan and Gao Yi are standing together, one day at a time.


    Seeing this, the old lady twisted her brows and showed an expression of displeasure.


    It seems that it''s a wise move for her to hand over the company to Yier. Look at him now, where there is a personal appearance!


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Yi Meiling kneeling on the ground, Gao Zhan asked the old lady with disdain.


    "Get down on your knees!" The old lady hit the crutch in her hand heavily and yelled angrily, "Gao Yujin, you kneel down for me, too!"

 Chapter 721

    Gaoyujin only feel a soft legs, "Dong" a sound, so straight kneel.


    Gao Zhan didn''t have any expression. He just looked at the old lady without expression and didn''t kneel down.


    "It seems that you know!" The old lady''s eyes stare at Gao Yujin fiercely, and says darkly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Today is the beginning of spring again. It''s time for Gao Chun in a short time... "


    "Shut up The old lady roared at Gao Cheng, pointing to the mother and daughter kneeling on the ground, "you ask her, ask your wife, what good she has done."


    "Mom, Meiling, if anything bothers you, can we settle the accounts tomorrow? Don''t be angry at the beginning of spring today. " Gao Cheng looked at the old lady carefully and said.


    "Why did I give birth to such a useless thing as you?" The old lady glared at him and said angrily, "I''ve been wearing a green hat for so many years, but you don''t know it and say good things for her!"


    Green hat?!


    As soon as Gao Cheng heard these two words, his eyes turned green, and his eyes shot at Yi Meiling, bursting with fury.


    "Yi Meiling! You say, is it true? " Gao Cheng rushes in front of Yi Meiling and pinches her neck with both hands. His eyes are wide, and his eyes are about to stare out.


    "Well, song Let go Yi Meiling said with a painful face that she wanted to reach out to stop, but her hands were powerless.


    She finally saw the cruelty of the old woman and broke her hands directly. The dead old woman didn''t even blink her eyelids.


    Her hands were so powerless to fall on both sides of her body that she couldn''t make any effort at all. It was just a decoration.


    Gao Yujin''s body is constantly shaking, and she doesn''t say a word.


    When Gao Zhan hears the word "green hat", he suddenly comes back to himself. Then he finds that his father is pinching his mother, trying to strangle her. Hurry up and say, "Dad, Dad, you release my mom first. It''s not true. It must not be true. There must be someone stirring it up. "


    Gao Cheng finally opened the hand that pinched Yi Meiling''s neck, and they gasped one after another.


    Gao Zhan impulsively swung his uninjured hand in front of Gao Yi and went to Gao Yi, "asshole, it must be you who have done a good job, instigated grandma to sow dissension in front of her. Since you came to Gao''s house, you''ve made our house black. What on earth do you have to do with it? Ah


    How could Gao Yi let him hit him? A quick Dodge, reached out and clasped Gao Zhan''s hand, and said coldly, "brother, you mean, grandma''s eyes are dim, and she has no judgment ability, right?"


    "Gao Zhan, I asked you to kneel down, didn''t you hear me?" The old lady roared at him, "if you dare to move your wings again, you will get out of Gao''s house with their mother and daughter!"


    Gao Yi released the hand that clasped Gao Zhan''s fist. Gao Zhan glares at him fiercely, and stands on one side with a face of unwilling feeling.


    The old lady got up from her chair and went to Gao Cheng. She said in a cold voice, "today, in front of the ancestral tablet, you can tell yourself what to do! Twenty eight years. She''s had this green hat on your head for twenty-eight years. This is your woman, you say, what to do now. "


    Gao Cheng slaps Yi Meiling hard.


    Yi Meiling only felt that her eyes were full of stars, her ears were buzzing, and the smell of blood came from the corners of her mouth.


    "Divorce, let Yi Jianzhang take her back!" Gao Cheng said without hesitation.


    "No way!" The old lady refused.


    Gao Cheng looked at the old lady, "Ma..."


    "Nothing is a problem except divorce." The old lady said calmly and fiercely, "my Gao family can''t afford to lose this face, let alone you. If people know that you have been green capped by her for so many years, where is your face? Do you have any future in officialdom? "


    Listening to the old lady, Gao Yi sneered in her heart.


    In her eyes, it is true that the interests and face of the Gao family are above everything else.


    However, this was what he expected.


    This old woman is really a madman. For the sake of the Gao family''s interests, everything is done again.


    Gao Cheng took a deep breath, "Mom, what do you say to do?" Finish saying, toward Yi Meiling is fierce stare up one eye again, lift a foot to toward her indignant kick past.


    Yi Meiling fell to the ground like a puppet and hit her broken hand. She bared her teeth in pain.


    Gao Zhan comes forward and lifts her up.


    "Zhan''er, I''m sorry. It''s mom who''s bothering you. " Yi Meiling looked at him with a look of remorse and pain and said.


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak, just gave her a cool look.


    The old lady stares at Yi Meiling like a ghost. Her brow twists and she looks thoughtful. Pick up the crutch toward Gao Yujin''s body heavy knock to go, "you have no kind of wild seed! I''ve put high hopes on you all these years and spent so much effort on you. It''s very kind of you to seduce my grandson even if you don''t know how to repay your kindness. I want you to seduce Yier! Thanks to my self-control, I didn''t catch you. You shameless thing"No, Ma. This has nothing to do with Yujin. It''s Gao Yi who lures Yujin! " Yi Meiling protects Gao Yujin and says.


    "Shut up The old lady hit her with a crutch, "I didn''t let you talk! What kind of mother, what kind of daughter! It''s all rubbish! Even a Rong si all can''t make certain, unexpectedly lose to a speech Zi pupil! Fool, rubbish


    Gao Yujin did not say a word, but let the old lady abuse, insult and beat.


    She clenched her hands into fists, clenched her teeth, and forced herself to endure everything. One day, she will come back with interest. Dead old woman, at that time, I will make life worse than death, and return all the things you added to me today!


    "Mom, I can''t live with this shameless woman again!" Gao Cheng looks at Yi Meiling with disgust and says fiercely.


    When Yi Meiling heard what he said, she had an impulse to kill him.


    "I can''t wait until Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang come. I see their attitude and sincerity! " The old lady said grimly, "their Yi family has taught such a shameless woman. I want them to make up for it! This time, I will ask Yi Jianzhang to arrange a good position for you and make you proud! "


    "OK, what about peace? Why haven''t you seen him these two days? " Yi Jianzhang suddenly asks Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua raised her eyes and looked at him, "isn''t she with you? You ask me, I ask who''s going? "

 Chapter 722

    Yi Jianzhang quickly dials Yi Xingzhi''s mobile phone, but prompts that it has been turned off.


    Then I think of what Rong Si said in Rong house early yesterday morning. I always feel that he seems to have something in his words.


    "Come on, don''t fight. If he is not at home, he must go to Rongsi. " Rong Hua said indifferently, "if it''s not in Rong Si, it''s in Gao family. If he doesn''t come and go to these two places, he will lose them! "


    "Rong Hua," Yi Jianzhang looked at her coldly, "is it that in your eyes, no one and no matter is as important as your interests and status?"


    "Pa!" Rong Hua patted his chopsticks on the table. "Yi Jianzhang, who do I do so much for? Isn''t it paving the way for you? Your son is twenty-two, not two. You don''t have to tie him to your belt all day long! "


    With that, he stares at him, gets up from his chair and turns to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Yi Jianzhang asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ll call and ask where your baby son is!" Rong Hua didn''t say well.


    Yi Jianzhang''s mobile phone rings at this time. It''s Gao Cheng''s phone.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, is Xingzhi disturbing you again?" Yi Jianzhang picked up the phone and said with a smile, "this kid is really..."


    "Jianzhang, it''s me!" Before Yi Jianzhang had finished, an old lady''s voice came from his ear and interrupted him.


    "Oh, mother in law. happy new year! Why bother you to call me Yi Jianzhang was very friendly and friendly and said, "this child, there are more and more no rules. I''m so sorry! When I come back later, I have to talk about him well. "


    "Jianzhang, Xingzhi is not at home. I''m not calling you about Xingzhi. " The old lady said coldly.


    "What can I do for you? You say, "I''ll listen." Yi Jianzhang said with patience and good temper.


    Relatively speaking, Yi Jianzhang is very good at getting along with others. If it wasn''t for Rong Hua''s strong pressure on him, he would be a good man indeed.


    "Something happened at home. Please come with Rong Hua. It''s best to discuss how to solve it. " The old lady coolly said, although it is to discuss, but the tone is like a command.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Yi Jianzhang asked with concern.


    "I''ll call you and ask you and Rong Hua to come over. That''s a big deal. I can''t make up my mind or make a decision on it alone. I have to wait for you and Rong Hua to arrive. You and Rong Hua will come early. We are waiting for you. " After that, he didn''t give Yi Jianzhang another chance to talk and hung up.


    Yi Jianzhang is in a daze with his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? What did the old man say? " Rong Hua looks at him and asks.


    Yi Jianzhang came back to herself. "She said something big happened at home. Let''s go there. She can''t make up her mind on her own. She can''t make a decision until we''re both over. "


    Rong Hua''s face crossed with a sharp displeasure, "old man, there are so many things! What else can she do? Isn''t that something about his son? It''s not that I look down on her. As far as her son is concerned, it''s the end of this position. What else does she want? Over the years, if I hadn''t supported him, would he be today? How can he be today? She''s really short of people


    "I don''t know what she said. Go and see it first. " Yi Jianzhang looks at Rong Hua calmly and says, then he seems to think of something. Looking at Rong Hua, he asks, "have you ever called Rong Si? What did he say? Is Xingzhi with him? The GAOs are definitely not here. "


    Rong Hua nodded her head carelessly and said, "well."


    Seeing her answer, Yi Jianzhang instinctively felt that he was in Rongsi, and he was relieved.


    As a child, Yi Zhi had a good relationship with Rong Si. For Rong Si, he almost worshipped as an adult idol. Yi Zhi listens to Rong Si''s words more than he and Rong Hua''s.


    I think it''s because I''ve been wronged here in Ronghua. I''m going to talk to Rongsi.


    In fact, Rong Hua didn''t call Rong Si at all. She just answered casually. She is still angry with Yi Zhi! He took Shen Congxuan to see the old man.


    They must have done something to make the master unhappy. That''s why the master is so against Shen Congxuan.


    This bastard, now is more and more don''t pay attention to her. It must be Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong who give him some advice. Otherwise, there are so many ghost spots in him.


    Think of, to the speech Zi pupil of hate and deepened a few minutes.


    They drove to Gao''s house.


    When I arrived at Gao''s house, I didn''t see a servant. The feeling of the whole villa was cold and gloomy, which was in sharp contrast with the usual high popularity.


    Gao Yi stood at the door waiting for them, and then did not take them to the living room, but went directly to the ancestral hall.


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted into a ball, and a thought came to her mind.


    When they entered the ancestral hall, Yi Meiling and Gao Yujin were still kneeling on the ground. The old lady sat on the chair with a gloomy face, waiting for them."Sister, what''s the matter? Gao Cheng Yi Jianzhang strides over to Yi Meiling, raises her, and then shoots his eyes at Gao Cheng like an arrow, staring at him fiercely.


    Gao Cheng was so cold that he could not help shivering.


    "Jianzhang, don''t look at him like that! It''s going to be on you, and you''re not sure you''re going to be on a bigger fire. You are a good elder sister, who gave birth to such a wild seed to my Gao family and my son who has been wearing a green hat for 28 years While saying, he pointed to Gao Yujin with a crutch, and then continued to say coldly, "Jianzhang, you say, what should we do about this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si had no sleep all night. To be exact, he had not closed his eyes for two days.


    His eyes were covered with blood, and the circles of his eyes were black, but he did not change his sharp and deep, sharp as an eagle. The spirit is not because of two days and two nights without sleep and some decadence and depression.


    He is waiting, waiting for the appraisal report from Jiang''s hospital to see if it is the same as he expected. I''m also waiting for the appraisal report from Mo Junbo.


    Sitting on the sofa, the ashtray on the front tea table was full of cigarette ends. He didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked all night.


    The waiting time is always long and hard, every minute is as long as a century.


    Although he always knew where his little girl was now, and he knew that there would be no danger, the feeling of not seeing her was like an ant gnawing at her skin.


    He Shi came here with a document in his hand. He stood in front of him and said respectfully, "young master, the identification results have come out." Deliver the document to Rong Si while talking.

 Chapter 723

    Rong Si took over the file, opened it and looked at the above identification result: no blood relationship!


    This document is the appraisal result of Mo Junbo. There will be no adulteration. He is very clear, the whole Z City, grandfather absolutely said hello, he identified the results, must be the same as last time to see the results.


    So, he makes two hand preparation, let Mo Junbo do an appraisal for him, and do another one himself, in order to confuse grandfather.


    Looking at the above identification results, Rong Si''s eyes raised a touch of fine awn, lips raised a light smile, smile with relief.


    "Has the result of Jiang Yin''s identification come out yet?" Rong Si closes the document, raises Mou to ask he Shi, wring out the cigarette end in the hand.


    He Shi shook his head. "Not yet. I''ll go and rush it? "


    "No Rong Si said calmly and indifferently.


    That appraisal result is not very important, this one is the key.


    He has no blood relationship with Xiaoguai, not brother or sister. In other words, grandfather, aunt, and his mother, Qin Tianen, all cheated him together.


    So they don''t want to see him happy, so they don''t want him to be with Xiaoguai? Do you have to break them up?


    In that case, he was not as good as they wanted. He will live happily with Xiaoguai all his life, and he will spoil her all his life!


    The cell phone rings at this time.


    I took my cell phone. It''s Mo Junbo.


    "Hello," Rong Si answered.


    "Did you see the identification report?" Mo Junbo''s cold voice came.


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Rong Si said sincerely.


    "No! I''m not helping you, I''m helping my sister! " Mo Junbo said coldly, "I hope you can do what you say. If you can''t, I will take her away! I''ll do what I say, and you''ll never find her in your life. "


    "Mr. Mo, you''d better take care of your own women first. I don''t need you to worry about my relationship with Xiaoguai. In addition, I will send you a video later, hoping to help you Finish saying, did not wait for Mo Junbo to say what, hung up the phone directly.


    Looking up at he Shichen, he said, "send the video of Qijia bodyguard to Mo Junbo''s mobile phone."


    He Shi nodded, "I see, young master. I''ll send it right away. "


    Just after the video was sent out, he Shi''s mobile phone rang out, "hello."


    I don''t know what the person at the other end of the phone said. He Shi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the light overflowed. He said in a deep voice, "I know. You send the address."


    "Master, I have found it." He Shi looked at Rong Si and said solemnly, then handed his mobile phone to him, "the location is fixed."


    Rong Si took the mobile phone and looked at it with a solemn face. Then he nodded with a satisfied radian from the corner of his lips, "let them leave. Don''t stare at yourself."


    "I see, young master."


    When Yang Lihe wakes up, Mo Junbo just hangs up. She vaguely hears what he says, which seems to be related to Tong Tong.


    "What''s the matter?" She rubbed her eyes and asked him vaguely.


    Mo Junbo put the mobile phone aside, looked at her face and said, "yesterday, Rong Si asked me to make an identification for him and Yan Zitong."


    Yang Lihe straightened his body and looked at him solemnly, "what happened? Are they brothers and sisters? "


    Mo Jun Bo shallow smile, "no, they have no blood relationship."


    "So, in other words, Tong Tong is probably your father''s daughter and your sister?" Yang Lihe slightly widened his eyes and looked at him without blinking.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well."


    Yang Lihe looked up with a smile of satisfaction on his face, "so they don''t need to carry that shackle anymore. Did you fight yesterday? Playing? Is it for others to see? In fact, you have reached an agreement and consensus? "


    She suddenly seemed to think of something. Looking at Mo Junbo, she said solemnly and solemnly, "Mo Junbo, is it my father''s affair? It''s not that simple? Is it that they didn''t have an accident at all? It''s human? Don''t keep it from me! I have the right to know about them. I know that these two days I am emotional, thinking a little out of state. But it doesn''t mean I''m brain damaged. These two days, I have thought about it. It can''t be so simple. "


    Mo Junbo is about to say something when his mobile phone rings, prompting Zhixin to enter.


    Click to open it. When he saw the person in the video, his eyes were cold and quiet, like the king of hell. His whole body was bursting with terrible cold air, which was a kind of air field that would freeze to death.


    Yang Lihe grabbed his mobile phone and watched the video.


    The video shows a man entering a fireworks shop, even though he presses the brim of his hat very low and still bows his head. However, there was a full-length mirror standing in front of him on the left, and a car was passing by. By the light of the car, we could see his face clearly. It was Qi Ziqing''s bodyguard Shi Feng. With no palm in his right hand, he entered the fireworks shop with a package in his left.Looking at the stone peak in the video, Yang Lihe''s eyes burst out of flames, as if to set her whole person on fire. Hate and murderous, surrounded her as a whole.


    "So, the death of my father has something to do with Qi Ziqing?" Yang Lihe looks up and stares at him with red eyes.


    Her voice is very calm, but very cold, cold as the water at the bottom of the cold pool, no temperature.


    Mo Junbo sighed, took the mobile phone in her hand, hugged her in his arms, "I''m still investigating. The video was sent by Rongsi. Z city is his territory. He got the information faster than me. Don''t worry, I won''t just stop. But now, the most important thing is to do a good job of Dad first. Take your time, Chou. We have plenty of time. "


    Yang Lihe took a deep breath, and then exhaled a long time, calming his emotions. Nodding, "well, we have plenty of time. I''m not going to let it go. I''ll make them pay double! "


    "Young master!" Ling Yue''s voice came from outside the ancestral hall.


    "Ling Yue, come in." Mo Junbo is about to go out. Yang Lihe says it in an almost commanding tone.


    Ling Yue hears the sound and enters the ancestral hall. Looking at Mo Junbo, he looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "Come on, you don''t have to hide it from Grandma." Mo Junbo looked at him and said.


    Ling Yue nodded, "the video has recovered."


    "Give it to me!" Yang Lihe takes the U disk from Ling Yue''s hand, inserts it into his mobile phone and prepares to open it.


    "Lihe, Lihe, are you in there?" A familiar voice came from outside the ancestral hall. It was the voice of the village head.


    Mo Junbo came out from behind the hall.

 Chapter 724

    The village head, with five or six people, is standing in front of Yang''s parents. When I see Mo Junbo, everyone is trembling for it. It''s like meeting the king of Shura. It''s a kind of coldness and resistance to life.


    His eyes, just like a poisonous snake, looked at them with pity, which made their backs sweat.


    "Shuqing''s uncle, this These are the leaders of the town, and There are also the owners of fireworks shops and factories. Come on Let''s bow to Shuqing and Xiujuan, put on the incense and send Send them up the mountain. "


    The village head looks at Mo Junbo with a trembling face and introduces the five or six people he brought.


    "Ink Boss Mo, I I''m Lao Liu from the fireworks shop. We don''t want that to happen. Let''s give brother Yang and sister-in-law a gift and try our best. If you have any request, please feel free to ask. We Whatever you can do, you must do it. "


    "Yes, yes! I''ve been making fireworks for so many years, and it''s the first time such a thing has happened. I can guarantee our quality, as long as it is not against the operation, it will not happen such a big accident. We are all They are all strictly checked. We are also very sad that such a thing has happened. We must I will cooperate with your request. Even if it''s a ruin, I''ll take responsibility for myself. To be a man, one must have a conscience. I''d rather have my own accident than see brother Yang


    "Our leaders at all levels attach great importance to this matter. If you have any requirements, just ask. Everything is negotiable, isn''t it? "


    "No, you go!" Yang Lihe came out from the back of the hall, with a face as blue as iron, looking at them coldly as frost, and said without expression.


    "Lihe..." The head of the village looks like a good counsel.


    "Things have happened. Can you give me back a couple of parents who can say they will leave? Can we bring them back to life? " Yang Lihe coldly interrupted the release of the village head, and his fierce eyes shot at those people like a thorn in the edge. He said with pity, "your so-called solution and meeting our requirements are nothing but money. Don''t I have the money? What little money do I need from you? Shangzhuxiang, just bow. My parents receive your wishes in the sky. If you come here for any other purpose, please come back! "


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know the thoughts of these people. She just comes for the identity of Mo Junbo. Today, if she were not Mo Junbo''s woman and her parents had such a thing happened, would they have such an attitude?


    Besides, after watching the video just now, she has come to an answer. The biggest murderer in the matter of parents is the person in charge of the whole family. The owner of a fireworks factory or shop is at most a tool for the whole family.


    She''s not a mindless person who can''t distinguish between kindness and resentment. She was clear of her grudges and remembered her hatred. She will ask for the blood debt from whoever owes it.


    It''s Qi Ziqing who owes her two lives. Naturally, she will go to find Qi Ziqing to come back. Innocent people, she didn''t want to get involved.


    Ling Yue took the incense and gave it to those people one by one, which means let them go after the incense. If you''re here to show off and build relationships, don''t blame them for being rude.


    Because of Mo Junbo''s relationship and Yang''s parents'' good manners, many people came to Shangxiang to bow. In front of the ancestral hall, there are wreaths and baskets. Every family in the village has given them away. Some of them are sincere, and some want to take this opportunity to show themselves, so that Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo can remember their love and have a good relationship in the future.


    In the end, those people didn''t say anything more. They bowed in front of Yang''s parents. But the boss of the firecracker factory, probably from his heart, "plop" knelt down in front of the two people''s portraits, heavily kowtowed three times.


    While kowtowing and crying, it doesn''t look like acting, but really condemning myself.


    Yang Lihe looked at the portrait of his parents, and the sharp edge of Ling flashed in his eyes. After her parents'' affairs, after the end of the seventh year, she will go to the family in person. It seems that they haven''t learned the lesson of last time. She Yang Lihe has never been easy to get in trouble. I will let you take the whole family to repay her parents'' two lives this time!


    ¡­¡­


    It was already ten o''clock at noon when Jiang Yang came to Rongsi with the sealed document bag.


    Mo Junbo''s side of the identification results out so fast, think it is mo Junbo ordered, let them with the fastest speed report.


    "Well, what''s in it?" Jiang Yang looks at Rong Si curiously and asks.


    Rong Si took it and gave him a light look. "Don''t ask if you don''t know."


    Jiang Yang stares at him, "I say, can you stop being so realistic? When you use me, treat me as a grandson. When you don''t need me, you still treat me as a grandson! Why is my life so sad? Like your servant for life? Can you be a little better to me? "


    Rong Si ignored him and opened the sealed bag. When he saw the identification results, his heart was cold.


    as like as two peas, he found that the result was exactly the same as that seen in the last residence. He and Xiaoguai are related by blood, brother and sister.Grandfather, it''s really hard for you! Your hand is so long and your net is so big. Just to keep me from going with you.


    Before that, he still had a little hope and respect for the old man. So, when you see the identification results, the only trace of respect is gone. Only disappointment and separation.


    Since he doesn''t need his respect, he doesn''t have to respect him any more. The rupture of the relationship between the two was all caused by himself.


    At this moment, Rong Si suddenly understood his father''s feelings. Why would he rather go missing than come back.


    Perhaps, the marriage between him and his mother is not what he wants, but the one arranged by his grandfather.


    No matter whether there is love between him and Xiaoguai''s mother, his choice is right.


    He had lost a son, but his grandfather didn''t realize his mistake. Instead, he made it worse. In that case, let''s lose his grandson together.


    "Brother, please let me know if you need any help." Jiang Yang patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t say it, I won''t ask. I''ll do what you want me to do. "


    "Continue to stare at Mu Fang for me, and don''t let go of Gao''s side." Rongsi looked at him and said in a deep voice, then said to Heshi, "Heshi, go to Rongzhai!"

 Chapter 725

    Gao Jia


    Rong Hua sits on the chair steadily, looking at the old lady indifferently. She is not angry because she hears the old lady say "green hat".


    Her eyes from the old lady''s body slowly moved to the high wing''s body, he looked from head to foot and from foot to head for several times, the eyes unfathomable.


    Gao Yi looked directly at her eyes, as if nothing had happened, with a smile on her face. She was polite and friendly, with a touch of respect for her elders.


    Rong Hua raised a deep smile, looked at Gao Yi and said, "so you are prepared? Three years ago, you seduced her on purpose? "


    While talking, he pointed to Gao Yujin with his fingers, and the eyes looking directly at Gao Yi were as sharp as a knife.


    The old lady''s brow twisted a little, slightly displeased.


    Gao Cheng''s eyes are also across a touch of shallow anger, angrily staring at Gao Yi.


    Asshole! But for him, things would not have come to this point. But when he thought that Gao Yujin was not his daughter, his anger became stronger.


    High wing without meaning hook lip a smile, eyes looking at Rong Hua, slow voice said, "seduce? Oh Mo Liang smiles, glances at Gao Yujin with a touch of disdain, and continues, "aunt, don''t you think it''s the opposite? I believe you must have made a clear investigation. Did I seduce her or did she seduce me? You know that. "


    "You mean it''s none of your business?" Rong Hua stares at him in a cold voice.


    Gao Yi shrugged carelessly, "men think with their lower body. There is a woman who gives her heart to you and takes the initiative to climb into your bed. I think few men can refuse such temptation. Brother, what do you say? If it were you, you would do the same. "


    "Gao Yi, you''d better think it over!" Gao Zhan gnashed his teeth and stared at him, his eyes were full of murderous, "don''t put such dirty and dirty ideas on me!"


    "Is it?" High wing hook lip cold smile, "that big brother now to other people''s wife chase fiercely beat again is what meaning?"


    "High wings!"


    "Shut up The old lady roared, turned her eyes to Rong Hua, and said in a deep voice, "Rong Hua, tell me, what can I do now?"


    Yi Jianzhang looks at Yi Meiling''s hands hanging on both sides, the obvious fingerprints on her face and the pinching marks on her neck. Gao Yujin''s face is not much better, with five obvious fingerprints.


    Obviously, both mother and daughter have been beaten.


    Yi Jianzhang stares at Gao Cheng, hoping to shoot a few holes on him.


    And Gao Zhan, for a woman, is so decadent. Where''s Gao Zhan who was angry and ambitious before? How can it be such a waste now? Even his mother and sister can not protect!


    Rong Hua looks at him without any trace and signals him not to talk.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Yi Jianzhang said to Yi Meiling with a concerned face.


    Yi Meiling looks at him gratefully. This is her family. Who is good to herself will show it at the key time.


    She and Gao Cheng nearly 30 years of husband and wife, in the end it is such an end. And the dead old woman, if it wasn''t for her Yi family, could the Gao family be like this? It''s nice of her to dare to do this to her!


    At this breath, Yi Meiling was stuck in her throat, unable to get up or down. She almost got stuck. Toward Gao Cheng hate to stare one eye, wish to stare to death him.


    Rong Hua raised a deep sneer, looked at the old lady and said, "in that case, divorce! They are mother and daughter. We''ll take them back to Yi''s home, and we''ll keep them by ourselves. It won''t bother you, Gao''s family. "


    "No way!" As soon as the old lady heard the word "divorce", she rejected it without thinking. She looked at Rong Hua firmly and said in a deep voice, "we Gao family can''t afford to lose this face!"


    Rong Hua looked at her with a smile, and said slowly, "if you don''t divorce, your in laws will tell you. What are you going to do?"


    The old lady clenched her teeth heavily. "Since it''s a family scandal, we have to admit it. For the sake of the family''s face, we don''t want to make it public. We Gao family can''t afford to lose this face, and you Yi family and Rong family can''t afford to lose this face. However, she did such shameless and shameless things, let my son suffered how much injustice? There are also psychological trauma. As her family, shouldn''t you do something to compensate? "


    Compensation behavior?


    Rong Hua sneers. Has he finally got to the point? It''s just to coerce her into seeking a high position for Gao Cheng.


    "Tell me what kind of compensation you want us to do." Rong Hua looked at the old lady and said carelessly.


    The old lady''s lips raised a smile and said impolitely, "I heard that the director of Cheng has reached retirement age today. Should Cheng be qualified? Jianzhang is in charge of this area. It''s not his business to say a word. Our family doesn''t talk to each other. Meiling and Yujin are still from the Gao family. "


    "Oh Rong Hua sneered again. She turned her eyes to Gao Cheng and asked, "Gao Cheng, let you sit in that position. Can you sit down? Do you have your own connections or your own insights? What are you going to do when you sit on it? Have you made a detailed plan? Don''t tell me, you haven''t thought about anything! As far as I know, if it wasn''t for you being Yi Jianzhang''s brother-in-law or Shen Guotao''s in laws, few people in the whole political circle would have treated you well. "Gao Cheng couldn''t answer a word she said. He trembled slightly and opened his mouth to stare


    "Rong Hua, what do you mean?" The old lady stares at Rong Hua


    with that, he suddenly got up and walked towards the gate of Gao''s house, ready to leave


    "you... You... You..." the old lady pointed to her back and almost carried it back


    but she doesn''t have it now

 Chapter 726

    "Yi''er, help me back to my room." The old lady said to Gao Yi, her wrinkled hand caressing her forehead, with a look of splitting headache.


    Gao Yi immediately stepped forward, carefully picked up the old lady and walked towards the door. When passing by Gao Yujin, he gave her a meaningful look. The look in her eyes made Gao Yujin''s heart sink. There was always a bad feeling of being threatened.


    Gao Yujin''s room


    Rong Hua''s fierce eyes looked directly at her, just like two sharp knives, and cut her hard.


    "Aunt, I..."


    "Pa!" Gaoyujin just a mouth, let Hua a backhand slap in the face in the past, "I have no time to listen to you explain. I''ve heard too much of your explanation and I''m tired of it. There''s no way to change your identity. You''ll do it yourself. Give me the information about Tang Helin. "


    Gao Yujin took a deep breath, looked directly at Rong Hua, and said in a deep voice, "the information has been taken away by Gao Yi."


    "Gao Yujin, say it again!" Rong Hua stares at her fiercely.


    "The information is not in my hands. It has been taken away by Gao Yi." Gao Yujin said again.


    Without hesitation, Rong Hua slapped her face with a backhand. She pointed her finger at the tip of her nose and said angrily, "Gao Yujin, I really look up to you. You''re worse than trash! You can''t even do such a little thing. Why didn''t you just die? You''re wasting air when you''re alive! Gao yunyin is more useful than you! In that case, you don''t have much value. If you are dead or alive, what will the old woman do to you? You are up to fate


    With that, he glared at Gao Yujin and turned to leave.


    Gao Yujin looked up at the ceiling, two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes, cheeks or hot pain. But the most painful is the heart.


    She always does things in such a bad way that her former aura is no longer there.


    Since when?


    She tried to think, thinking about when in the end, the situation changed to her disadvantage?


    It seems that she met Zeng Yi, and then gradually began to deviate from her orbit.


    How did she meet Zeng Yi?


    Before that, she and Rong Si were an enviable couple. Everyone said they were golden boys and girls, talented and beautiful, and made for each other. At that time, she was just the proud woman of heaven, the treasure that everyone held in their hands.


    Grandma, Dad, mom, brother, uncle, aunt. Everyone smiles at her, and others around her are eager to please her.


    However, Rong Si had a kind of feeling to her. It''s like she''s in love alone. She takes the initiative in everything and is passionate about it. Even so, he was still cool and she felt dispensable to him.


    Then Zeng Yi appeared in her sight. He was enthusiastic and obedient to her, holding her in the palm of his hand. Make her feel like a queen.


    The feeling of love that Rong Si didn''t feel was felt by him. He is just like God sent to melt her cold heart, and always appears in her sight like magic when she needs it most.


    He treated her with all kinds of kindness, all kinds of love and indulgence. She is completely immersed in love, she forgot the existence of Rong Si, and plunges into the passion of Zeng Yi.


    During that time, every day, they were passionate. She is like stepping on the cloud, that kind of feeling, let her want to die, want to get more.


    When did Zeng Yi appear in her sight and begin to attack her warmly?


    Gao Yujin thought hard.


    It seems that she failed to seduce Rong Si several times. He''s like a vegetarian, or someone who doesn''t have any desire for sex, and doesn''t care about her explicit hints.


    It had to make her wonder if he couldn''t.


    But Rong Hua there and urge tight, because Qin Tianen also let Tang Tang launched a variety of offensive against him.


    There was nothing she could do but use the last move, which was to take the medicine.


    But before she had time, Zeng Yi appeared in her sight, and then she fell in love very soon.


    Now she knows that the appearance of Zeng Yi was arranged by Rong Si. To be precise, it was the two of them who conspired. And she just got into the net they opened for her without warning.


    When Gao Zhan came in, Gao Yujin was looking up in tears, helpless and desolate.


    Go to her side and put her in one hand.


    "Brother, what do you want me to do now?" She nests in his arms, low sobbing, helplessly asked him.


    "It will pass." Gao Zhan comforted her softly.


    "Oh Gao Yujin sneered, "brother, I can''t get by. I''ve been like this. I''m not Gao''s daughter. I am a wild species, from today on, the Gao family has no place for me. Rong Hua has no place for me. She won''t care about me any more. Brother, I have no way to go. "He raised his eyes, looked at Gao Zhan, then looked at his hand in plaster and asked, "what''s wrong with your hand? And these two days, where have you been? "


    Gao Zhan took a deep breath and said angrily, "Rong Si is broken."


    "He? He''s crazy! Why break your hand? Are you going to provoke Yan Zi Tong again? " Gao Yujin said in a hurry, and then suddenly thought of something, staring at him with big eyes and without blinking, "brother, you won''t take their relationship to threaten him, let him let go of Yan Zitong? And then he hit you? "


    Gao Zhan nodded.


    "Brother, are you too anxious?" Gaoyujin a face slightly angry toward him light roar, "why don''t you discuss with me?"? You''re just acting like that and threatening him. Don''t you know, what he hates most is threats? Even if you threaten Yan Zi Tong and let her leave Rong Si, you may as well threaten Rong Si in the past. "


    "Yujin, we all think of things simply. I think Rong Si is simple. He''s hiding himself too deep. We''re not his rivals Gao Zhan said with a look of loss and hopelessness, "he started planting for himself as early as four or five years ago."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Gao Yujin looked at him with a confused face, "I know that Zeng Yi''s affair was arranged by him, and they conspired to design me. If I had been able to resist the temptation, I would not have fallen into it, and I would have come to this end. "


    "Yujin, do you know why he wanted Zeng Yi to tempt you? That''s because he knew what we wanted for him early on, and he was just scheming! "

 Chapter 727

    Gao Gao sighed and looked at her face helplessly


    after listening to this, Gao Yujin widens her eyes and looks at him in shock and horror. She can''t believe her ears


    "you... You said that he knew our purpose early on. So, so, he''s been using US and acting on us all the time? " Her voice was trembling, choking, full of incredible


    Gao Zhan nodded


    "when did he... Find out?" Gao Yujin asked tremblingly


    "no, it''s impossible, how can it be!" Gao Yujin shook her head incredulously, "it''s impossible. I didn''t show it to him. How could he know? "


    "Oh Gao Zhan chuckled, "do you think what he wants to know still needs you to show it in front of him? He didn''t even pay attention to Rong Hua. How could he pay attention to you? "


    she sobbed softly, her tears fell again, and the language was full of sorrow and reproach. "If he could be more enthusiastic to me, even if he was half as good as Yan Zitong now, I would not be tempted by Zeng Yi. I understood later, so of course, I immediately decided to end up with Zeng Yi. I even planned to let him disappear in order not to shut him up completely. Only the dead shut up forever. However, I accompanied myself. Brother, why did he do this to me! I love him so much, I love him more than yanzitong! "


    this is what Gao Yujin calls love. If you love someone, you will be seduced by other men and go to bed with other men


    she has the face to say the word love


    ...


    the old lady''s room


    she reclined on the couch, as if she was going to die. Chest constantly ups and downs, hand has been patting his chest


    with her healthy body, she will not have a problem living another 20 years


    "Rong Hua just said that you were with Gao Yujin four years ago. Is that true?" The old lady continued to gasp and heave. Her fierce eyes looked directly at him without blinking. She asked in a deep voice


    Gao Yi nodded, "yes."


    the old lady''s breathing is more rapid, as if she would stop breathing at any time. One hand heavily pressed his chest, staring at him angrily, "you... You... You...


    " grandma, don''t worry, don''t be angry, listen to my explanation. " High wing caresses her chest lightly, a face solemnly says


    "what are you talking about?" The old lady sat up and stared at him


    the wrinkled eyes and face look so ferocious and terrifying at the moment, even the wrinkles on the face are shaking, saying that it is difficult to see as ugly as it is


    at this point, Gao Yi lowered her head and continued, "I also wanted to have a try. I took my hair and her hair for identification, and then the identification result was that I was not related to her. If grandma doesn''t believe it, she can do another identification


    "what can you do? What can you do? " The old lady locked his eyes and asked solemnly<


    Gao Yi curved his lips with a smile, which was very mysterious. He confidently said to the old lady, "grandma, it''s not only her Rong Hua who can promote my uncle. Besides her, there are others. For example, Shen Guotao. ""Hum!" The old lady gave a cold hum and a look of disdain. "What''s his attitude now? Do you expect from him? He doesn''t even care about his son-in-law. Besides, he and Rong Hua are together. Without Rong Hua''s consent, how could he manage your uncle. In addition, zhan''er and Congyan''s relationship is not so good. This zhan''er is really a headache for me. "


    When it comes to Gao Zhan, the old lady only feels that she has a headache.


    For a Yan Zi Tong, is it worth it to make himself like this?


    If he had a good life with Shen Congyan, how could Shen Guotao ignore him? She can''t ignore him. She has only two grandchildren. How can she have a bowl of water that is not even? Everything in the Gao family belongs to their brothers. Even if he doesn''t win himself, no wonder others!


    "Not necessarily!" Gao Yi said mysteriously, "as long as we have something beneficial to him and can help him, naturally we will have the conditions to negotiate with him."


    "You mean you have something in his favor?" The old lady looked at him with a puzzled look on her face.


    Gao Yi nodded, "yes."


    "What is it?" The old lady asked curiously.


    High wing is mysterious smile again, "grandma, you don''t worry, this thing Shen Guotao will be interested in.". When the vacation is over, I''ll go to him. I think he will agree. In the future, my uncle''s official career will be bright and he will be able to sit in the position that grandma hopes. "


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "after what festival, go now!"

 Chapter 728

    "Grandma, it''s not urgent. Too much haste will backfire. " Gao Yi looked at her with a gentle and calm face and said, "in a word, grandma believes me, I will do it well. The most important thing for grandma now is how to solve the big aunt''s problem. "


    "I tell you, Gao Yujin, a wild breed, you should stay away from her in the future and never have any relationship with her again." The old lady said with a fierce face.


    Gao Yi nodded, "grandma, don''t worry, I can definitely do it. For the sake of our Gao family''s face, I will certainly not do so. "


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction, "grandma, I believe you will have a sense of propriety. Well, what''s the best way to solve this problem? Let your uncle divorce, it certainly can''t, it will affect your uncle''s official career


    Gao Yi nodded and agreed, "of course, I don''t agree with uncle''s divorce. There should be no mistakes in this key point. Besides, it''s bad for the company. Therefore, whether it is for the company, or for the face of Gao family, or for the official career of my uncle, I can only aggrieve my uncle. We can only endure this family scandal. However, it has the final say that it is not grandma who has the final say. As for Yu Jin


    Speaking of this, Gao Yi pauses and looks at the old lady with complicated eyes.


    "Why, are you reluctant to give up?" The old lady said with an unhappy face.


    Gao Yi pursed her lips with a smile, "grandma, when a girl is old, she always wants to get married. At the moment, it must be impossible for her and Rong Si. Don''t say that Rong Si is married now. As far as she is concerned, Rong Hua won''t agree. In addition, if we really want to do that, it will not be good for our family''s reputation. After all, the reputation of a third party will be borne for a lifetime. "


    "You have a point." The old lady nodded, "even if she succeeds, she will hate me for the rest of her life. When the time comes, she will bite me back. Isn''t it worth the loss? Besides, with her ability, it''s impossible to take Rong Si away from Yan Zi Tong. So, what kind of one do you want for her? "


    High wing smile Yingying looking at her, "grandma, Z city is so big, still afraid to find a match with her? Grandma must have considered this more carefully than I did. However, even if she really wants to get married, she has to get married from our Gao family, and she has to be our Miss Gao family. "


    "It''s cheap for her!" The old lady said with a reluctant face.


    "Grandma is an adult. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. He can only bear it for his uncle''s official career, his company and his family." Gao Yi followed the old lady''s mind and comforted her.


    This made the old lady feel comfortable. He really grasped the old lady''s seven inches. What she cares most about is always the glory and interests of Gao family. Before the glory and interests of Gao family, everything must give way.


    Gao Yujin, the old woman will definitely choose a good man for you, and will not let you down. You just wait to be a beautiful bride!


    ¡­¡­


    Rongsi''s car is on the way to Rongzhai. He Shi drives steadily. Rongsi sits in the back seat with gloomy face and silent eyes. It seems that he is brewing something and controlling his emotions.


    He Shi raised his eyes and took a look in the rearview mirror. Worry and concern coexisted, and heartache.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings, takes a look at the caller ID and answers, "hello."


    The voice was cold, with a trace of displeasure and impatience.


    "A big event happened in Gao''s family today, and I added fuel to it. Gao Yujin''s identity is exposed, she may be crazy to do some crazy things. Be careful on your side. I''ve already helped her follow up. " The sound of high wings came from my ear.


    "Well," Rong Si''s cold face answered without expression and said calmly, "you can do your own business. I have my own number on my side. "


    "I won''t disturb you. You must have the ability." Then he hung up.


    Does he have the ability?


    Rong Si''s eyes were silent, with a faint sense of remorse.


    He is capable, but he needs to be improved. It took him two days to know where the baby is now. It took more than half a month to figure out that they were not brothers and sisters.


    It turns out that the closest people can''t believe it.


    From this moment on, except for himself and Xiaoguai, he will no longer trust a third person. Even those closest to you are excluded.


    He has to do everything himself to believe his eyes.


    The car drove into the yard of Rongzhai. In the yard, there was a car. It seemed that the old man had guests.


    When I saw the license plate, the coldness in Rong Si''s eyes was even deeper, just like the boundless ocean, giving people a feeling of unfathomable and strange coldness.


    The old man does have guests, not others, but Qin Tianen.


    At the beginning, Qin Tian''en was the man''s favorite, and the marriage between her and Rong Zheng was decided by him. No matter whether Rong Zheng agrees or not, and whether it is suitable for Qin Tianen, in short, Rong Zheng is not given the opportunity to oppose.The old man is very satisfied with Qin Tianen''s daughter-in-law


    although she and Rong Zheng always quarrel with each other after marriage, the old man still protects her relatively


    in his opinion, this daughter-in-law is chosen by him, which represents his vision. Naturally, he will not admit that there is something wrong with his vision. Also, not long after marriage, the parents of the Qin family both died. So he almost regarded Qin Tianen as his daughter


    it was only later that Rong Si was almost drowned that his love for her daughter disappeared


    this meeting suddenly came to Rongzhai. I think it must be nothing to do


    this is the time to see Mr. Rong. If you think about it, it''s just a possibility


    in order to break up him and Xiaoguai, you really have nothing to do


    Rong Si takes a cold look at Qin Tianen''s car and walks towards the door of the villa


    since I''m here, it''s just right. Let''s fight face together


    beyond the mature, stride in the direction of the study


    "young master..." Lao Cheng chases after him

 Chapter 729

    In the study, the old man sat on the sofa with Qin Tianen


    it''s nothing. What makes Rong Si stiff is that Qin Tianen is sobbing gently, while the old man is wiping her tears with a tissue in his hand


    seeing this scene, Rong Si''s whole body seemed to be pinned by something, and his legs would not move. He looked at the two people in the room without expression, and his eyes were full of disgust and rejection


    at the moment when the old man and Qin Tianen saw Rong Si, they were stunned. Their faces were flustered, even at a loss


    he turned around and left without saying a word


    "Rong Si, stop for me!" Behind him came the old man''s loud, cold voice, with orders


    Rong Si stops and turns around, looks at the old man coldly, then glances at Qin Tianen, and raises a gloomy sneer at the corner of his lips


    "Rong si..." Qin Tianen stood up from the sofa and called him in a deep voice


    Rong Si looked away from her face, did not look at her again, then looked at the old man and said coldly, "grandfather, I know you are very good. You can almost cover the sky with one hand in this city. But please don''t look down on me! What you can do, I can do the same! Besides, I don''t need my grandfather to intervene in my affairs in the future. "


    "Rong Si, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know what you''re talking about? " The old man''s eyes were gloomy and cold, staring at him and saying word by word


    Rong Sizhi sneered, "I know what I''m doing and what I want. If you don''t understand, I think you will understand after reading this! "


    while talking, he threw the two appraisal reports in his hand to the direction of the old man, and then said firmly, "I say again, I''ve been a woman and a wife in my life. Her name is yanzitong! If you want to do anything else, don''t blame me


    with that, he stares at Qin Tianen, turns around and leaves absolutely


    "Rongsi, listen to me, it''s not what you see..." Qin Tianen shouts to Rongsi''s back, but Rongsi doesn''t even turn back and leaves with a big step


    "let him go!" The old man angrily stares at Rong Si''s back and says to Qin Tianen


    "mature!" The old man looked at him fiercely


    "master." Lao Cheng looked at him respectfully and tremblingly all the time


    "how do you do things? Why didn''t Rong Si tell me in advance! By his own quiet push His eyes were like sharp blades. He cut Lao Cheng hard and scolded him angrily


    "master, I can''t stop you! As soon as the young master came, he came directly to the study. I... "Lao Cheng said helplessly


    the old man gave him another heavy cut and said harshly, "pick up the information on the ground, but I want to see what he throws at me!"


    "ah, ah!" Lao Cheng nodded quickly, then went into the room and bent down to pick up the two pieces of information that Rong Si had thrown on the ground


    he didn''t dare to look at it, and immediately handed it to the old man with both hands


    when the old man took over the two reports with completely different identification results, his face turned pale and his eyes turned grey


    How did he do it


    how to achieve this identification result? Didn''t Lao Cheng say hello to everyone in the hospital? How, how did he identify the real results


    the old man can''t believe his eyes


    What did he say just now


    he said: what you can do, so can I


    does it refer to the identification result


    "didn''t you say hello to every hospital? Didn''t you do it? " The old man''s eyes were green and staring at him


    Lao Cheng was confused, "I''ve already said hello. The young master went to the private hospital of the Jiang family to do the identification....


    "then what is this? You tell me what it is The old man threw two appraisal results in his face


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Qin Tian''en listened to the conversation between the two, looking at the old man carefully asked.The old man''s brow was tight, his eyes were gloomy, and he pointed to Lao Cheng, indicating that he would give Qin Tianen two appraisal reports for her to see.


    Lao Cheng hands the two reports to Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen looked at the two completely different reports and looked at the old man, "Dad, this is The identification results of Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong


    The old man nodded.


    "But how can there be two different results?" She was a little puzzled for a moment, and then immediately responded, "Dad, isn''t Yan Zi Tong Rong Zheng''s daughter? This one is arranged by you, and this one is made by Rong Si himself, isn''t it? "


    The old man sighed and sat down on the sofa with a lost expression. "He''s grown up, his wings are hard, and he can be on his own. Even I can hide it. It seems that I am really old. I can''t control him any more


    "Dad, but, but, no! How could she not be Rong Zheng''s daughter? At the beginning, Ding Xinmin and Rong Zheng were so close and intimate that she was not Yan Yuewen''s daughter. Yan Yuewen said that Ding Xinmin was pregnant when she married him. She also changed her name. Isn''t it obvious that we don''t know about her? "


    Qin Tianen looked at the result of the identification without blood relationship and said with an unbelievable face.


    "She''s not Rong Zheng''s daughter. I''ve identified them before." The old man said in a deep voice, "I don''t want them to be together, because she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter, so I will never accept her into my home."


    "Dad, could it be..." Qin Tianen looked at him and said with a little doubt.

 Chapter 730

    "No!" The old man did not hesitate to veto, "who is your own son, you will not know?"


    "Dad, I''m just suspicious." Qin Tianen said awkwardly, then quickly changed the topic, "Dad, Rong Zheng Is there any news now? "


    The old man''s face sank and said, "don''t mention him to me! For a woman, even family and relatives are not! If he wants to have the ability, I will never come back! I thought I didn''t have his son! What kind of Lao Tzu, what kind of son! Father and son are both stubborn. For the sake of such a mother and daughter, both of them are against me


    Qin Tianen quickly patted him on the back and said softly, "Dad, don''t be angry. Otherwise, we will follow his meaning and accept Yan Zi Tong. You can''t... "


    "No way!" The old man once again interrupted Qin Tianen, "as long as she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter, it is impossible for me to accept her. Unless I die! Rong Si, you let him weigh it by himself. Does he want a woman or relatives? "


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si sat in the back seat with a cold face. Before he Shi closed the door for him, he slammed the door. His face was as black as a ghost who had just climbed up from hell, and his whole body was full of cold.


    And he himself was frozen in that thick layer of glacier.


    He Shi took a look at him, did not speak, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove out of the yard.


    Rong Si''s face was as cold as ice and stone, his eyes were as fierce and sharp as Eagle and leopard, reflecting the fierce killing.


    "To Mohist villas." For a long time, Rong Si said to He Shi.


    He Shi nodded, "OK, young master."


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He lowered his head and looked thoughtful.


    Grandfather, mother and aunt are all of the same virtue. One by one, he had to be killed! He doesn''t understand why they have to break up him and Xiaoguai.


    Why does grandfather resist Xiaoguai so much? It can even be said that he hates Xiaoguai''s mother.


    Also, just now


    He felt a chill at the thought of their actions just now.


    No matter what there is between them, but that kind of action, has completely transcended the relationship between the two.


    Thinking of this, Rong Si''s eyes were silent again, as cold as the bottom of the cold pool, without a trace of temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor is changing Yi Xingzhi''s dressing. Yi Xingzhi is always crying out that it hurts him.


    "Master Yi, it''s very light. You don''t have to exaggerate. I''m still very clear about my own strength, and I''m also very confident in my own technology. It doesn''t hurt that much The doctor looked at Yi Zhi and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go!" He snorted angrily, "otherwise, let me sew so many needles, and then let me give you medicine to try!"


    "I think so. Otherwise, let old Ou bring Shen Congxuan, let her practice with you, and give you more shoulder falls, so that you won''t hurt! " Yan Zi arms ring chest, looking down at him, a face of ridicule said.


    She gave her a white eye. "I said eyes. Do you have a conscience? I''ve been tortured like this, you don''t help me, still talking sarcastic words? Ah... "


    It seemed that I suddenly thought of something. My eyes were shining, and my face was full of joy. Then I snapped my fingers and said excitedly, "why didn''t I think of it? You said it was a way! Shen Congxuan is a taekwondo expert, and she is also a black leg. If she is here, I want to deal with... "


    As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows towards old ou. The thief closed his mouth and said with his teeth, "let her pad, and we''ll have a chance to run first!"


    "Lao ou, someone will send him to Shen''s later." As soon as Yi Zhi finished, Mo Zhai Ao''s voice rang out, as irresistible as a king.


    Finish saying, pass a fruit to speech Zi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong impolitely took over, self-care of eat, also eat with relish.


    "Yes, sir." Old Ou answered, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Easy to know the eyes is a shining, grinning happily said, "really! You really want to let me go! "


    That''s good, that''s good!


    Let him go, he will have a chance to inform brother, so that he can save the eyes, and the eyes will no longer be imprisoned here.


    But does it look like a prisoner now?


    It''s just like enjoying and vacationing! She looked like a prisoner, and she was the big lady in the villa. She has the final say. Don''t mention the old Europe, even the cruel man also loves her. It can''t be said to be obedient, but she really let people do what she said.


    Ah!


    No!


    Young master Yi''s brain hole suddenly opened, crossed a bold guess.Isn''t he a construction worker on the construction site? Is this going to dig the wall?


    "Eyes, have we met a construction worker? What''s more, it''s a professional demolition and excavation? " Easy to know lift Mou to looking at speech Zi pupil light voice ask a way.


    Yan Zi Tong choked for a moment, turned his eyes toward Mo Zhai.


    Construction workers? Professional demolition and excavation wall?


    Easy to know to see her this look in the eyes, immediately strong, to her serious and solemn said, "eyes, I tell you! You can''t be dug up by him! My brother''s wall is still strong. You can''t... "


    "Lao ou, when you see Shen Guotao, tell him that the wedding of Yi Zhi and Shen Congxuan will be five days later. Just say it''s me Mo Zhai said as if the emperor had issued an imperial edict.


    "Yes, sir."


    She froze and couldn''t feel the pain in the back of her head.


    Five days later, let him marry Shen Congxuan?


    "Master Yi, please! The car is ready. Now I''ll send you to Shen''s house. You still have time to get along with Miss Shen. " Old Ou made a please gesture to Yi Xingzhi.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll stay here with my eyes." Easy to know a face to play to rely on of say, depend on on the sofa is don''t move his that exalted buttock.


    Old Ou raised a meaningful smile, "then we have to send young master Yi."


    With that, I saw two bodyguards coming in. They didn''t know what to say, so they set him up and took him away.


    "Hey, eyes, eyes..."


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles.


    The sound of knowing is getting farther and farther away.


    Lao Ou turned back again and said respectfully to Mo zhaiao, "master, let young master come."


    Rong Si!


    Yan Zi Tong''s lips raised a curved smile with a touch of cunning.

 Chapter 731

    Mo Zhai Ao''s face didn''t show any changes. He took a calm look at Yan Zi Tong and said slowly, "it''s faster than I thought."


    Yan Zi Tong''s lip angle is hooked with a smile of self-confidence, and her eyes are bending at him.


    "Half of the credit for your tip off." Mo Zhai said with a gentle smile, looking at Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him innocently, shrugs his shoulders and raises an innocent smile. "Uncle Mo, I''m under your and old Ou''s eyes every day. How can I tell the truth?"


    Mo Zhai Ao looks at her with a faint smile and doesn''t speak. It''s just that her eyes are satisfied with her, and also with pain.


    Rong Si, with a clear and easy step, came this way from the gate.


    Tall and tall, with an obvious smile on his stern face, he is always charming and handsome.


    At the moment in the eyes of Yan Zi Tong, just like that God. She looked at him with her eyes and gave him a smile.


    He walked towards her with a gentle and doting smile.


    There is no need for verbal communication, just a look of transmission and communication, that is already know the thoughts between each other, as well as these three days of missing.


    Yan Zi Tong''s heart beat a little faster, excited, excited, and joyful.


    She has always had faith in him. He won''t leave her. He''ll find her soon. Now he is in front of her, not dream and imagination, but really in front of her.


    Yi Zhi broke away from the two bodyguards and followed Rong Si with a grin, just like a dog leg.


    The look of holding one''s head high and chest high is exactly the fox who takes advantage of the tiger.


    Raise your hand to Yan Zi Tong and make a V word of victory. The smile on your face is proud, defiant, provocative and publicized.


    Mo Zhai Ao sat on the sofa, leaning against the back of the sofa, his right leg on his left leg, his hands folded on his knees, and his face was expressionless and fierce, staring at Rong Si. His eyes were solemn, not friendly.


    "Brother Si." Yan Zi Tong called him with a smile and walked to his side.


    Rong Si opens his arms and holds her in his arms.


    This moment''s feeling is real, holding her in the arms of the feeling is always so good, give him a kind of peace of mind and real.


    In the past three days, he didn''t know how he had lived. Not in her side, not only empty and lonely, more helpless, and lost.


    He was used to the days when she was around. Suddenly, the days without her made him feel that life was like years.


    At this moment, she once again in his side, in his arms, is real, not imagined.


    "Well!" The old Ou standing on one side coughed softly.


    Mo zhaiao still didn''t make a sound, and still sat on the sofa indifferently and coldly. There was no change in the expression on his face. He didn''t look up at Rong Si or towards Yan Zi Tong. He just sat on the sofa with a calm face. His posture and angry posture seemed to be a high king, and he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    Rong Si releases Yan Zi Tong and smiles at her. Although he was reluctant to let go, he wanted to hold her all the time and feel her existence. But at this moment he had to let go.


    The man in front of me is not a random person. This is Xiaoguai''s real father. It''s Taishan. Although this Taishan adult appeared a little late, and he was unprepared when he appeared. However, he had to admit that he was much better than Yan Yuewen and mufang.


    For Mo Zhai Ao, Rong Si is respectful.


    Mo Zhai Ao slowly raised his eyes, looked at Rong Si and looked at him. His expression is still so indifferent, the eyes are fierce.


    "Mo Dong..."


    "Just call uncle mo." Yan Zi Tong stands beside him and says with a smile.


    Rong Si looked at her and nodded with a smile. He turned his eyes and looked back at Mo zhaiao. "Uncle Mo, I''ve been bothering you these days. I came uninvited and asked Uncle Mo not to go out. "


    Mo Zhai looked at him coolly, his lips slightly up, "since it''s uninvited, then..." Corner of the eye toward the direction of the door Piao go one eye, not slow said, "the door is there, please."


    Rong Si bent his lips and laughed. He was not angry. Instead, he said in a slow voice, "since it''s here, I''m not in a hurry to go. You are an elder. I should have come to visit you when I was younger. "


    "Elder?" Mo Zhai looked directly at him without expression and asked coldly, "what elder am I?"


    As Rong Si was about to make a sound, Mo Zhai Ao said, "are you Rong Zheng''s son?"


    Yan Zi pupil''s brow faintly twisted, she seemed to feel something.


    Rong Si smiles at her, indicating that she doesn''t need to be impatient. Toward Mo zhaiao nodded, "yes, Rong Zheng is my father."


    Mo Zhai Ao''s eyes moved from him to Yan Zitong. After a pause of two or three seconds, he moved to Rong Si again, which aroused a cool smile of disdain.Slowly stand up from the sofa, shaking his corner and pants, looking at Rong Si coldly said, "come in with me."


    after that, he walked towards the study


    Yan Zitong instinctively follows Rong Si behind him


    Mo Zhai Ao stopped and turned around, staring at Rong Si like a falcon, and said, "why do you need a woman to protect you?"


    with a smile, Rong Si said to Yan Zi Tong in a warm voice, "wait for me here. We''ll go home in a moment." After that, he turned his eyes and looked at Yi Zhi, who had been standing on one side and didn''t speak. His eyes were sharp, just like two beams of knives, "whoosh" shot at him


    that''s to blame him for his failure to do his duty, which frightened his precious wife and made their husband and wife separate


    she shivered with cold, and her back was sweating. Don''t dare to meet to see his that Yin Chi again sharp eyes, for fear of being shot dead by his eyes so


    he reached out and touched his own light top, and he could only pretend to be silly and smirk at him


    it''s easy to know the injustice and grievance! He''s done his best, OK


    he is no match for the big professional bodyguard


    you can only turn your eyes to yanzitong for help

 Chapter 732

    For a moment, all the people were stunned. The huge villa is quiet and strange


    these things happened to yanzitong, one is mufang''s daughter, the other is Rongzheng''s daughter. To be honest, he didn''t know the truth at all. Up to now, he still thought she was Yan Yuewen''s daughter


    he had felt such a murderous spirit not long ago. That''s when I found Miss Ding, knew that she had passed away, knew that the family surnamed Yan treated her mother and daughter like this, and killed Miss Ding


    his body also exudes the murderous spirit like that at the moment


    it was a kind of "close to me, you will die"


    the young lady said that mufang told her that the young lady was his own daughter


    mufang will not say such words for no reason. What''s more, he didn''t tell the master about it. He didn''t mention a word, not even a word. He knew the lady. What he told the master was that he had news of Miss Ding and told the master that Miss Ding was Rong Zheng''s daughter


    Mo zhaiao turns around and stares at Yan Zitong without blinking


    in his eyes, even Yan Zitong''s Yi Zhi felt the murderous spirit behind him. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps to get away from him. It''s like only one carelessness will harm him and even make him dead


    then there is no following


    with that, he turned around and walked towards the study


    both Rong Si and Yan Zitong are slightly surprised and puzzled by Mo Zhai Ao''s attitude


    study


    Mo Zhai stood in front of the window with a sullen face, his back to Rong Si, his back behind him, and didn''t speak immediately


    "what makes you think I''ll let you take her?" Mo zhaiao turns around and looks straight at Rong Si with a cold face


    Rong Si looked at him with respect and said, "first of all, you love and respect her very much. Second, she''s not my father''s daughter. We''re husband and wife. Third, she''s your daughter. "


    "of course I know she''s my daughter." Mo Zhai Ao still looked at him without expression and said coldly, "since it''s my daughter, you still let her suffer so many grievances and heartaches, do you think I will let you take her?"


    "Dad," Rong Si suddenly gave him a deep call and said with full sincerity, "I swear to you that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    he asked a lot of questions in succession, and then looked at Yan Zitong expectantly waiting for his answer


    Lao Ou nodded, "yes, what can I do for you, miss?"


    "may I call now, please?" Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at him with brilliant elegance< Please wait a moment, miss Lao Ou then turned and walked towards a room. After a while, he held Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone in his hand and handed it to her with both hands<


    Yan Zitong looks at him with a smile, takes it and dials Yang Lihe''s number. But just dial out, she immediately hung up.At this time, she didn''t know what to say to Lihe. Maybe Lihe is the busiest now, and I don''t know how her parents are doing.


    It''s not that easy.


    The mobile phone rang, and it was Yang Lihe who came back.


    "Hello, Lihe. Are you all right? " Speech Zi pupil a face worry and concern of ask a way.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Yang Lihe said in a deep voice. Her voice sounds dumb and tired.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with aunt. I''m sorry I couldn''t be with you. " She said apologetically.


    Originally agreed to accompany her, the result happened such a thing. I don''t know how Lihe is now.


    "It''s buried. I''ve just come down the mountain. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t come to see them off."


    "It''s OK, I know. You have a lot of things recently. Don''t worry. I won''t let them die in vain. What you owe me will always come back. "


    "OK, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. Don''t let your uncle and aunt worry about you over there. I''ll come to see you later. Call me whenever you have something Yan Zi Tong comforts her.


    "Well, I see."


    "How about Lihe? Are you OK? How could such a big thing happen? " Easy to know a face worry and distressed looking at her to ask.


    "Fortunately, they have been buried. She needs to rest now. With Mo Junbo by her side, she will be fine. "


    "When are you going to see her? I''ll go with you Yi Yi Zhi said with a straight face.


    Rong Si came out of the study and walked towards her. Mo zhaiao didn''t come out together.


    "Brother Si." Yan Zi Tong walks towards him.


    "Well, let''s go home." Rong Si looked at her with a warm smile.

 Chapter 733

    Speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while, slightly some hesitant looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si looked at her and asked softly.


    She shook her head. "Nothing." Look in the direction of the study, "he Are you all right? "


    Rong Si''s expression was a little heavy, and he also took a look in the direction of the study.


    "I''ll say goodbye to him." Yan Zi Tong smiles at him and walks towards the study.


    When she pushed the door into the room, Mo zhaiao stood with his back to her. His back looks lonely and desolate, and it has a kind of heartbreaking feeling. Just like he''s the only one in the world.


    In fact, she has already guessed the relationship between herself and him after getting along with each other these days, her calm down, her speculation, and the change of Lao Ou''s address to her.


    Just now, she also deliberately talked about her relationship with mufang, for fear that he would be embarrassed. The reason why she said that was to divert his attention and let him aim at mufang.


    Mu Fang is not the only one who will attack the West and make use of people''s heart. She can do that, too.


    She thought he would be angry on the spot, and then questioned her, why did mufang say that. Even in a rage, immediately to deal with Mu Fang.


    But he didn''t.


    She had already felt his anger, but he pressed it down.


    At that moment, her heart rose a touch of remorse and guilt, as well as a small shame.


    How could he not see through her little skills?


    But he didn''t get angry because he cared about her, didn''t want to be angry in front of her, and didn''t want to scare her.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that she is selfish.


    Yes, she is selfish. You can use anyone for the sake of the people you care about.


    The man in front of her is probably the one she has blood relationship with. But she hurt him.


    There was a little sour in my heart. Looking at Mo Zhai Ao''s back, my eyes were slightly wet.


    "Why, do you have something else to tell me?" Mo zhaiao turned around, still looking at her with a soft face and asked, "don''t you go home with Rong Si? These three days, I''ve embarrassed you. "


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes are slightly wet looking at him, and the tip of his nose is sour. My eyes fixed on him, and raised a smile at him, "I''ll tell you, and thank you for taking care of me these three days. I''m not embarrassed either


    Mo Zhai Ao raised a smile, "why should I embarrass you?"


    The speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng.


    Yeah, why would he embarrass her?


    She thought that if he was the man her mother loved most, but she was Rong Zheng''s daughter. She thought that he would embarrass her. After all, no man can tolerate his own woman betraying him and giving birth to another man''s daughter.


    When he saw this daughter, he would think of his betrayal.


    Just like mufang.


    But the fact is the opposite of what she imagined. He didn''t embarrass her. On the contrary, he cared about her and treated her well.


    So, this is the difference between people.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles, "yes, you have no reason to embarrass me."


    Not before, not anymore.


    With a faint smile, he said, "go back with Rongsi. He is a good man, worthy of your life. You have a good eye


    "I..." Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a face full of words.


    "What else to say?"


    "Can I come to see you later?" She asked tentatively.


    He chuckled. "Of course. Anytime, here or in T City, you can go directly to Mo house. My number is already in your cell phone. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile, and then says three words seriously, "I''m sorry."


    He looked at her calmly, "you didn''t apologize to me, but I did to your mother and daughter."


    "I..."


    "I know. I understand. You don''t have to explain."


    Yan Zi Tong wants to explain why she said she was mufang''s daughter just now, but he interrupts her. His face is still calm and indifferent expression, still gentle and happy looking at her.


    Listen to him say so, the words Zi pupil in the heart of that wipe remorse and shame deeper, looking at his eyes micro red with wet.


    He made her feel the long lost father''s love and deep family affection.


    Mo zhaiao walked towards her, drew a tissue from the table, gently and lovingly wiped the tears from her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "silly child, you can call me whenever you are unhappy. The door of Mohism is always open for you. You can go home at any time. "


    Yan Zi Tong raised a warm smile toward him, reached out to him, "I thank you for mom."


    He stroked her head. "I didn''t do it well."


    His vision is a little confused, looking at the front in a trance, with a touch of sadness and desolation, and a touch of shallow missing.It was he who didn''t do well that made her suffer so much and leave so early. Let their daughter also suffered so many crimes.


    "Mom won''t blame you." Yan Zi Tong said softly.


    She didn''t blame him, but he blamed himself.


    But at the beginning, he didn''t listen to her so much, respected her decision and went to her when she left. She will not die so early, they will always live happily together.


    Mo zhaiao regretted his decision. If he didn''t do that, now she''s with him and his daughter is with him.


    Now, he found his daughter, but lost her forever. His Xin Min never came back to him. Even on the tombstone, there were other names and the identities of other men.


    As long as he thought of this, his heart was like thousands of ants gnawing, and pain like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    Take a deep breath, take the hand of Yan Zi Tong and walk towards the outside.


    His big palm and Rong Si''s big palm made her feel at ease. Rong Si gave her a lifetime of dependence and love, while he gave her another kind of kinship and fatherly love that she had never felt before.


    Rong Si stood waiting outside and saw Mo Zhai Ao coming out of the study with her hand in his hand. He raised a smile.


    Mo Zhai Ao handed Yan Zi Tong''s hand to Rong Si''s, and said, "I''ll give her to you. If you can''t do what you promised, I''ll never forgive you! "


    Rong Si held her hand tightly and put her in his arms. He said firmly and sincerely, "don''t worry, I will do it. I will never break my promise."


    Mo Zhai Ao nodded, "well, let''s go back."


    "Ah, uncle Mo, can I discuss something with you?" When he was turning around, he said with a smile and flattery, "can you cancel what you just said about my marriage in five days?"

 Chapter 734

    Mo Zhai was staring at him, his eyes were staring at him, he was sweating, and there was a kind of creepy feeling


    Yi Zhimeng shuddered again, shook his head, covered his mouth with one hand, and said, "brother, I didn''t say anything, really! I didn''t say anything. I just farted! You just don''t smell it. "


    it''s really cheap to say that in front of him. Isn''t that suicide


    "brother, what do I mean? Time to settle down? Please, I''m only twenty-two. I''m a virtual year, a virtual year! I''m only 20 years old. I haven''t reached the legal age yet. What''s the decision! I''m against it Yi Zhi said angrily


    "..." she opened her mouth wide and looked at their backs in a dazed way


    How do you think, those two people are so eye-catching, so annoying


    "brother, I tell you, you can''t be so overbearing. You can''t just manipulate my life! I don''t want to be engaged and I don''t want to get married! I want to decide my own life. None of you can force me! What''s more, my grandfather said that, but he didn''t agree with me! "


    Yi Zhi ran after Rong Si in a hurry, shouting and protesting


    however, no one paid any attention to his protest. He was just like talking in the air


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Lao Ou looked at Mo zhaiao respectfully and asked


    Mo zhaiao was sitting on the sofa, with a cold air all over his body. His eyes refracted the burning light, just like the king of hell


    Mu Fang, it seems that you are hiding a lot from me


    he dares to say that the young lady is his daughter, which is absolutely strange and abnormal


    he said that in front of the young lady, and in front of the master, he said that the young lady is Rong Zheng''s daughter, and her uncle is brother and sister, which clearly means that he is provoking the father daughter relationship between the master and the young lady, and even using the master to deal with the uncle


    hateful, so hateful


    mufang is so hateful. Bad intentions, absolutely bad intentions


    "no!" Mo Zhai said coldly, his eyes were like sharp blades, and the cold light reflected could cut off almost anything. He said to old Europe with no expression, "go and tie old Ke to me."


    the master must be right


    instead of taking the time to investigate mufang, it''s better to start with Lao Ke


    ...


    He Shi is still very happy to see Yan Zitong. In this world, the only one who can make his young master smile from the heart is his young grandmother


    since I was with my little grandmother, the smile on my young master''s face is more and more, and it is with happiness and sweetness


    now it''s OK, it''s sunny after the rain


    Yizhi sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks at the two people behind him, his face full of sorrow and anger


    as soon as he entered the room, she saw the injury of his right hand


    this is not an ordinary small injury. The skin of the joint is broken. At first glance, he is good at hitting heavy objects, either glass or mirror


    he raised a knowing smile towards her, pulled back his right hand, and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury."


    some time ago, because they were brothers and sisters, he also hit the wall heavily and hurt his hand. This time, it''s the same hand.Is this when his hands are made of iron? Can it be harder than the wall and sharper than the glass?


    "Never again." He looked at her with his eyes and said tenderly.


    Yan Zi Tong scolds to stare at him one eye, "you also said so last time, not next time.". So what''s this? Can I trust you again? "


    Yi Zhi holds his chin in both hands, blinks his eyes and looks at Rong Si with a smiling face.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital and bandage it?" Yan Zi Tong is angry at him again, takes out the spare medicine box in the car, and then carefully deals with the wound on the back of his hand.


    This wound, a look is not treated, let it inflame aggravation of appearance, let her heart more together.


    Although he looked energetic, she could feel that he was tired all over his body, and the weariness was shown in his eyes.


    His eyes were black, and there was blood in them. You don''t have to think about it. He must have been crazy these three days. He must have never closed his eyes.


    Think about it, Yan Zi Tong feel distressed.


    She even felt the back of her right hand hurt. She could feel how painful his hand was when he hit it.


    After looking at it for a while, he raised the fender of the car for their sake.


    Yan Zi Tong is too focused on treating his wound and applying anti-inflammatory medicine, so he doesn''t notice that the car''s baffle has risen.


    But Rong Si knows. For the sake of being easy to understand, I''ve spared him for the time being.


    He hung his head slightly, his eyes were burning like fire, and he felt that he wanted to swallow her.


    She took care of the wound and looked up, "next time Well

 Chapter 735

    Her lips were sealed, and his fiery lips seized her lips, kissing her feverishly but tenderly


    he sucks her like dew in a long drought. Regardless of the injury on the back of his hand, he hugged her tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to rub her into his body


    in three days, it''s like three years or more. There is a deep yearning and attachment between each other, as well as mutual concern


    she can''t help climbing up his neck with her hands, slightly looking up, enjoying everything he brought to her


    his arms encircle her waist, so that most of her body is hanging on him. Feeling the reality of the moment, she was in his arms, responding to his kiss


    the exchange of breath between each other, smelling the familiar breath between each other, is like having the world


    the most precious thing in the world is to have you by your side, then everything will be OK


    Yan Zitong thinks that she is the luckiest and happiest in the world. Just because she has his whole heart, with him is everything


    until both of them were short of breath and the narrow space was as hot as fire, he released her and left her lips


    her cheeks are bright red, her eyes are dense as fog, and she stares at him sparkling


    his eyes were in full swing, turbid, and his pulse was looking at her


    at the moment when the four eyes look at each other, clusters of firelight are growing in the narrow space


    without leaving her face for a moment, he just stared at her without blinking. Warm big hold her hands, and then tightly


    she held him back, but she didn''t want to let go, as if once she let go, she would disappear


    two people do not speak, so they look at each other, and the best way to communicate is to look at each other


    He Shi drove steadily, looking ahead, as always solemn, but there was a very obvious smile in his eyes and corner of his mouth, which was a happy smile


    Yi Zhi in the co driver''s seat gave him a cool glance, gave a scornful "cut" sound, and then said to himself, "I have so much insight to help them lift up the baffles. If that''s the case, he''ll be too stingy to settle with me. "


    while talking, he turned his eyes and looked at He Shi, "he Shi, tell me about my brother''s three days? Is it like a madman? "


    what


    hairstyle


    Yi Zhi frowned faintly, looked out of the window, then turned to He Shi and asked, "do you have any money with you?"


    without thinking much, he takes out his wallet from his pocket and hands it to Yi Xingzhi


    with a thief smile on her face, she takes all the cash out of her wallet and throws it back to He Shi. Looking at his face, he said, "pull over in front."


    He Shi is a sincere man, and what he said is quite reasonable


    it must be very exciting for the young master to find his grandmother. He also plans to drive home later and get away immediately. Young master Biao went back with him. He was really a super light bulb


    so I didn''t think much about it and pulled over


    as soon as the car stopped, yizhi opened the door and got off without hesitation, waved to him and ran away like a rabbit


    nonsense, if you don''t run away now, do you really want to go home with him and let him turn over the old accounts


    he''s not so stupid. He doesn''t run now. If he really wants to get engaged to Shen Congxuan, isn''t he finished


    he managed to escape from his mother Rong Hua''s magic hand. If he jumped into Rong Si''s Magic Cave again, he would be a fool. Now, all he has to do is run


    I stopped a car and reported it to yanggongqiao village


    as a friend, he has to visit Yang Lihe and comfort her. And the most important point is to please Yang Lihe''s man and get in touch with him. It seems that the man of Lihe is very powerful. He should be able to stand up to his brother. Let him think of a way to help himself escape.Master Yi, you are so naive and lovely! You don''t know. Mo Junbo''s surname is mo. now he''s Yan Zitong''s brother. He''s Mo zhaiao''s son. You run there. You don''t fall into the trap. What is it?


    What''s the relationship between Yang Lihe and Yan Zitong? That must be more than the relationship with you! Can she help you or not?


    It seems that your brain has been smashed by your mother.


    Besides, does Rong Si know that he got off the bus and ran away? Can you hide the old fox Rongsi just by thinking carefully in his stomach? He had a few knots in his intestines, and the old fox knew it all.


    Rong Si holds Yan Zi Tong and sits on his leg. She looks at a large piece of skin on the back of his hand and asks with heartache, "is it still painful?"


    He kisses her on the lips, does not speak, just looks at her with the burning eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong was his face hot, all the way down, even the neck is hot. Some of the shy head down, eyes fell on the back of his hand. His big palm still held her hand tightly and never let go.


    Palm warm, give her a kind of peace of mind and warm feeling. As long as in his side, she is satisfied, the heart is real.


    He put his fingers on her chin and gently rubbed her finger pulp to make her raise her eyes and look at him.


    His eyes were cloudy, but he could see himself clearly in his eyes.


    She looked at him with clear and soft eyes. Her lips were slightly red and swollen because of his kiss just now, but they were even more attractive. Like a layer of honey, he could not help but bow his head and grab her lips again.


    "Master, I''m home."

 Chapter 736

    His lips had just touched hers, but they had not yet been further compensated. There was a sound of He Shi outside.


    Yan Zi Tong found that the car has indeed stopped.


    Listen to He Shi''s voice, her face "Shua" on the bright red, and then droop shy to no face to see people''s appearance, buried in his big palm.


    He Shi finish saying this words then very discerning left. This time, the fool will stay to disturb them, when their light bulb.


    "Get off or here? Well Rong Si looks at her soft voice that buries a face in his palm to say.


    His voice was a little hoarse with a touch of forbearance. His palm is very hot. I don''t know whether it''s the temperature of her cheek or the temperature of his palm.


    His tone was slightly ambiguous.


    Listen to him say so, Yan Zi Tong''s cheek is more hot, that buries in his palm of the mouth lightly open, slightly punitive bit in his palm.


    It''s a bite, but it''s not. It''s better to say that the kiss is more appropriate.


    The warm temperature and humidity made him feel like he was shocked. All over a shudder, as hit the chicken blood in general, full of excitement.


    The wet feeling in the palm of her hand, her coquettish appearance, was a kind of torture to him.


    His eyes were red, as if he had been quenched, and as if he had been enchanted, he looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong looks up at his flaming eyes, just like the hungry wolf''s green eyes when he sees the delicious food.


    "Get off or stay here?" He asked again, hoarse voice, that looked at her eyes more direct green light.


    She gave him a look of shame and indignation, reached out and beat him on the chest.


    He raised his lips with a smile of satisfaction, with a hint of shortness.


    Reach out and open the door.


    When she opened the car door, she instinctively covered her face with her hand, a shameless look.


    With a smile, he pulled down her hand on her face and whispered in her ear, "good, no one. He Shi left early. Just the two of us. "


    Yan Zi Tong resents him, he simply holds her up.


    "Ah." She screamed, instinctive hands to his neck ring, and then think of the back of his hand injury, quickly said, "your hand is still injured, put me down."


    "Little hurt. Darling, let me hold you He put it in her ear and told her his little wish and his missing for her.


    Her apricot eyes coagulate beads, looking forward to life, looking at him mildly. Listening to his words, the tip of the nose is sour, but the heart is sweet.


    "Brother Si, we..." She stopped, did not go on, just looked at him like a mist.


    She wanted to ask, our relationship?


    However, I don''t know why, but I can''t say it again.


    Rong Si took her into the room and sat down on the sofa, holding her in his lap.


    It''s just the two of them. Close to each other, close to each other, can clearly hear each other''s heartbeat.


    She leaned against his chest and felt his strong heartbeat. Clear eyes and he looked at each other, feeling his deep thoughts.


    He raised a smile, his hands lifted her cheek, his eyes looked at her and said in a slow voice, "what do you want to ask? Ask boldly


    She smile, smile with a hint of playfulness, fingers in his heart there is a little bit of the draw circle, "I''m waiting for you to tell me."


    He picked the tip of his brow and looked at her playfully with a smile on his face. "Do you mean I want to be more active?"


    There is always a touch of provocation in this.


    She bent her smile and said nothing.


    With a smile, he leans his lips toward her. "My darling, I''ll tell you with my actions."


    With that, his lips attached to hers again, and the hot kiss came to her again. His hands are not free, busy action.


    Yan Zi Tong smile, smile like flowers in general brilliant, and then leisurely bloom.


    His actions told her everything, and her guess was right. There was no obstacle between them.


    She devoted herself to it and enjoyed it. She wants to have everything he has, and she also gives her heart and soul to him. The two of them are one. No one and nothing can separate them.


    Two people''s breathing gradually shortness of breath, hot entangled with each other, spraying each other.


    Her star eyes are hazy, dreamlike, and like being on top of the clouds. The heat from the fingertips spreads to the whole body. The bones of the whole body are as soft as if they were weak, but the mind is rippling.


    Every cell is clamoring, expanding and welcoming him.


    He was hot as if he were in an iron melting furnace, and he was more likely to be burned to ashes.


    Fierce, he sat up.


    Her face was confused, confused, puzzled looking at him, with a trace of expectation in her eyes.His eyes slowly moved from her face to her abdomen, big palm covered, dumb voice asked, "will there be Rongyi?"


    She opened her mouth slightly, looked at him with a look of astonishment and laughter, "young master Rong, my aunt hasn''t been home for a month."


    He seemed to think of something, nodded, and with an extension of his arms, he picked her up and strode toward the stairs.


    "For what?" She looked at him with a confused face. His startled action really made her unable to keep up with the rhythm!


    He crooked lips a smile, the smile is full of ambiguity and ruffian meaning, fruit looked at her, said leisurely, "love!"


    Yan Zi Tong slightly Zheng for a while, then suddenly realized, raised a "giggle" smile.


    Now that there is no barrier, he can do what he loves without fear.


    I can''t hold it for so long.


    Hands to his neck a ring, smile of a face bad looking at him, toward him exhale such as LAN, "husband, are you suffocating bad?"


    He holds her in one hand, gently pinches the tip of her nose with a punitive hand in the other hand, and says word by word, "of course, we need to have a good body and mind and show our strong points."


    A show director?!


    Hearing these four words, Yan Zi Tong couldn''t help it any more. He laughed and buried his head in his chest.


    It''s true that after holding it for such a long time, he needs to be relieved. He needs to show his talents and do his best.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that she will be miserable today. If she can''t get into bed for three days, she will be the lightest.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Jingxin and Yuan Jingzhi are walking towards the elevator with a suitcase.


    "Sister, they are back to T City, and we have to hurry back." Yuan Jingzhi said to Yuan Jingxin with eagerness on her face.


    "Ding" elevator door opened, Yuan Jingzhi did not look, stepped in.


    "Ah There was only one scream.

 Chapter 737

    The screams are getting farther and farther away.


    "Jingzhi, Jingzhi!" Yuan Jingxin was stunned, just like a wooden stake, standing still. Watching yuan Jingxin fall.


    The elevator door opened, but the elevator didn''t come up.


    Yuan Jingzhi, holding her luggage in both hands, just talks to Yuan Jingxin, and doesn''t go to see the elevator at all. As soon as the elevator door opened, she stepped in. And then he stepped on it and fell.


    The two sisters live in a room on the 22nd floor of the hotel. Yuan Jingxin only hears the scream of "ah", and then hears nothing.


    When Yuan Jingxin came back, the elevator door had been closed.


    She stood less than two steps away from the elevator door, just watching her sister fall.


    "Ah Yuan Jingxin roared, "Jingzhi, Jingzhi! Somebody, somebody! Help! Help


    She yelled like a headless fly, turning around in the same place, then slapped the elevator door heavily with her hands, and tried to break the elevator door on both sides.


    However, the elevator door did not move and could not be opened at all.


    "Come on, come on! Jingzhi, Jingzhi! You answer me, you answer me, Jingzhi! " Yuan Jingxin knocks on the elevator door again and shouts her name, but no one answers her.


    When the hotel staff arrived, it was already five minutes later. Yuan Jingxin collapsed on the ground, just like he lost his soul and blood. He kept chanting, "Jingzhi, Jingzhi, Jingzhi."


    The ambulance is waiting at the door of the hotel, but it''s useless.


    Yuan Jingzhi died on the spot, and the whole person had fallen beyond recognition.


    When Yuan Jingxin saw yuan Jingzhi, she only yelled "ah", then her eyes turned black and fainted.


    I fell down on the 22nd floor. It''s not a paste. Even Da Luo could not save her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Nan pushes the door with the food into mu Qiaomin''s room.


    Muqiaomin stood in front of the window with expressionless and blank eyes, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Eat." Qiao Nan put the food on the table, walked to Mu Qiao min and said softly.


    Muqiaomin didn''t pay attention to her, and continued to look out of the window with a dull face, as if she didn''t hear her voice at all.


    Seeing him like this, Qiao Nan is also very distressed. But what''s the use of heartache? He is not sensible, he has to tell Mo Junbo. Really want such words, that their Mu family, affirmation must be broken, she and Mu Fang probably died without whole corpse.


    How could he not separate the inside from the outside? They are his biological parents. How can he elbow out?


    "Don''t blame your parents, jomin. As long as you are sensible, we won''t do that. " Qiao Nan looking at him, a face distressed said.


    Mu Qiao min had a reaction, slowly turned around, but still looked at her without expression, cold and with a touch of irony staring at her, "then you shut me for a lifetime! I can tell right from wrong and good from evil


    Qiao Nan glared at him angrily and scolded, "right and wrong, good and evil can be distinguished, so you''re going to destroy your family and force me and your father to die, right? Muqiaomin, we are your parents. Do you want us to die? "


    Mu Qiao min cold smile, with hate staring at her, "parents? Do you know that you are parents? When you are doing things that are devoid of conscience and humanity, have you ever thought that other people also have their parents and their parents. Have you ever thought about how my son feels? You hurt one after another. How many lives have you got on your hands? Shouldn''t you be responsible for what you do? "


    When Qiao Nan wanted to say something else, his cell phone rang. A face hate iron don''t become steel of stare one eye Mu Qiao min, "since don''t understand, that stay well here, until think through!"


    Then he picked up his cell phone and said, "hello."


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Qiao Nan''s face sank down. It was unhappy, angry, cold, and with a strong force, "I know."


    Finish saying to hang up the phone, the whole body is all wearing a touch of Ling cold, glaring Mu Qiao min one eye, "don''t challenge your father''s patience, he doesn''t have my so good temper."


    Mu Qiao min coldly smile, "this life is you give, if you want, can take away at any time." After that, without looking at Qiao Nan again, he turned to lie down on the bed, put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes, and didn''t want to talk to her again.


    Qiao Nan''s brow tightly twisted for a while, very complex look at him, finally can only helplessly shook his head, left.


    As soon as Qiao Nan left, the bodyguard who followed mu Qiaomin for 24 hours came in and stared at him without blinking.


    This is mu Fang''s order. He stares at Mu Qiao min 24 hours a day. He must not have a chance. It would be dereliction of duty for the bodyguards to let him slip out.Muqiaomin looked at the bodyguard who was staring at him like a wooden stake. He was so angry that he picked up a pillow and flew towards him


    no one can match mufang if you want to say that you have a heart of stone


    No, no


    Qiao Nan thought, in fact, it''s not like this


    if it was the child of him and Ding Xinmin, he would not be so cruel


    just like at the beginning, didn''t he want to give the whole Muyun villa to yanzitong


    definitely not


    "how are you doing in Z City? I don''t want to make another mistake. " Mu Fang asked coldly, never put down the newspaper in his hand to look at her


    "don''t worry, it won''t be." Qiao Nan a face affirmative nod, and then seem to think of what, looking at him with a tentative tone asked, "Lao mu, otherwise we put Qiao min this memory to erase?"

 Chapter 738

    Mu Fang finally has a reaction, put down the newspaper in hand, lift Mou to see to her, the vision is cold and gloomy.


    Qiao Nan hook lip light smile, "we are such a son of him, difficult not become, you still want to turn against his father and son?"


    At this point, he sighed and said in a soft voice, "Lao mu, in fact, I miss the days before. Although he is a fool, he is not a decent man. But at least he''s happy and your father and son have a good relationship. Although he will occasionally raise a quarrel with you, he will not take us as enemies. Don''t you want to? I hope he can go back to that time and forget all the unpleasant things that happened during that time. "


    Mu Fang''s expression is a little lost, slightly hesitant, and seems to be considering Qiao Nan''s proposal.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan continued to say in a slow voice, "Lao mu, at first you thought Yan Zi Tong belonged to your daughter..."


    "I''ve said it many times. Don''t mention it any more. You''re trying to be unhappy with me, aren''t you?" Mu Fang stares at her fiercely and interrupts her.


    Qiao Nan light however a smile, a face calm of looking at him, "old mu, I don''t have this meaning.". Can you stop being so sensitive and listen to me? "


    Mu Fang stares at her coldly, that look in the eyes and expression God, full of all is to her displeasure.


    "I mean, that''s what you thought at the beginning. You wanted to erase some of her memories, and then add some memories about you. We''ll send her abroad. Now, jomin, shall we do the same? Let him forget the people and things he shouldn''t remember, and then let him go abroad. Do you think that''s all right? "


    Mu Fang didn''t speak, his brows twisted into a ball, and his tiny eyes narrowed almost out of sight.


    Continue to strike while the iron is hot, continue to say, "you see, we have a lot of things to do now, he may also affect and interfere with us. If he goes abroad, we can do it. It will also save him the possibility of being used by people who want to. Don''t you think this is the best solution? "


    Mu Fang thought for a while and nodded, "just do as you say."


    Qiao Nan raised a smile, "that''s OK, I''ll let someone do it for him."


    "Now that I''ve decided to erase his memory, there''s no need to delay the one in the hospital." Bathes the aspect to have no expression to say.


    Qiao Nan nodded, "OK, I know what to do."


    "Master, the hospital just called and said that Dongfang Yuqiong was brain dead." Lao Ke came this way and said solemnly.


    Mu Fang and Qiao Nan looked up at him at the same time, and they were all surprised, "are you sure?"


    Old Ke nodded, "sure, ask us how to deal with her affairs."


    "It''s up to you." Mu Fang looks at Lao Ke and says carelessly.


    "Well, I see. I''ll deal with it now. " Lao Ke nodded and turned to leave.


    "She''ll pick the time. That''s fine. She''ll be clean in the future." Qiao Nan said with a cold face.


    After such a long time, their Mu family is worthy of her. It''s better to die early than to hang like a living dead person.


    "By the way, where is mojao? What happened? Have you contacted him? " Qiao Nan asked with concern.


    Mu Fang cool slant her one eye, "you do your own thing on the line, my things do not need you to intervene."


    Qiao Nan wanted to say something more. Suddenly, Muqiao min''s voice came from upstairs, "is something wrong with Dongfang Yuqiong? Is something wrong with her! Lao mu, Qiao Nan, you answer me! Open the door. Get the hell out of here. I''ll let you open the door. Do you hear me! If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Muqiaomin stares at the bodyguard who is standing in front of him. He means to kill him.


    "Young master..."


    "Pa", muqiaomin smashed the plate, took a piece of porcelain and went directly to the bodyguard''s neck, "open the door! If you don''t open the door again, believe it or not, I''ll cut your neck! "


    "Young master, even if you cut my neck, I won''t let you out." The bodyguard said with awe inspiring face.


    Mu Qiao min increased a few strength, the neck of bodyguard delimits a shallow trace, blood stains ooze out, "don''t get out of the way again, what delimits is not skin, but artery."


    The bodyguard is like a stone carving, moving, a look of being slaughtered by him.


    Mu Qiao min''s eyes were red and staring at him. His eyes were full of blood, just like a fireball, which would burst at any time.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Fang pushed the door open and walked towards him without saying a word. Raising his hand was to slap him heavily in the face, "enough trouble? Don''t touch his neck. Don''t cut his artery. Even if you pierce his heart, he won''t let you leave this room. You cut off your own artery or go into your own atrium, and you can leave the room! "


    Mufang''s words just finished, muqiaomin''s porcelain slice in his hand didn''t say a word, and heavily rowed to his wrist.


    In an instant, red blood came out.


    He looked at Mu Fang and said, "is that enough? Not enough. I''ll try again. " Finish saying, without hesitation is again row down."Ah Qiao Nan reacted and screamed. He quickly stepped forward to hold his bleeding hand and cried out, "Lao Ke, Lao Ke, please let Lao Qu come here, hurry up!"


    Mu Fang is also scared by his action, stare big eyes, a face of incredible stare at him.


    The blood from Qiao Nan''s fingers pricked his eyes and cut his heart.


    Raise a hand, toward Mu Qiao min''s face is a heavy slap in the face again, "Mu Qiao min, are you crazy? Ah! You threaten me


    "Lao mu, Lao mu, stop fighting him. He can''t stand your beating Qiao Nan''s hands tightly grasp Mu Qiao min''s hand, crying toward Mu Fang.


    Muqiaomin was very weak. He hadn''t eaten for three days. Before that, he pricked his chest. Now he cut his wrist and was slapped twice by mufang.


    The whole person shook for a while, then his eyes turned black and fainted.


    "Jomin, son!" Qiao Nan urgent voice cries, the tone is full of heartache and tension.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Jingxin wakes up with a white ceiling in her eyes. Her brain was a little confused. For a moment, she didn''t respond. Where she was and what happened.


    You turn your neck and find that you are in the bottle.


    Hanging bottle?


    Hospital?


    She''s in the hospital? Why is she in the hospital?


    Hospital!


    Fierce, she seems to think of something.


    Ambulance! Jingzhi, elevator!


    "Jingzhi!" Yuan Jingxin "Teng" sat up and cried out, tearing off the needle on the back of his hand.


    "You wake up."

 Chapter 739

    Hearing a strange voice, Yuan Jing turns her eyes and sees a nurse walking towards her with a smile


    "don''t come here!" Yuan Jingxin said to her viciously, looking at her alert and defensive


    at the moment, she is very alert to everyone. When you see anyone, you feel that they are here to harm her


    Yes, that old woman Qiao Nan must have sent her to harm her


    Jingzhi is dead and her sister is dead. She just watched her fall, she died so miserably, she could not recognize that it was her sister. It''s beyond recognition. It''s all blood and plasma


    she has to deal with herself, not Jingzhi. Because she is mufang''s woman now, so Qiao Nan wants to get rid of her


    No, except for the sisters. It''s just that Jingzhi fell down on her first step


    "you are too weak to get out of bed. How did you pull out the infusion?" The nurse saw that she had pulled out the needle and said with a slight reprimand that she was going to put the needle in again


    "I told you not to come here, didn''t you hear me?" Yuan static heart red eyes anger stares at her, fierce voice roars a way


    Yes, pregnancy


    she can''t let her child have something to do. She looks up at the bag of infusion on her head, and there is only half a bag left


    call


    Yes, call


    she needs protection now


    mufang


    no


    mufang knows, so does Qiao Nan. Also, mufang doesn''t necessarily want her children


    before the baby is born, she must never go to mufang again


    who


    who


    who should she go to


    Yes


    she helped him before, and now she needs his help


    "where''s my cell phone, where''s my cell phone!" Yuan Jingxin feels his mobile phone at a loss, and then finds it on the side bed cabinet


    I took my mobile phone and rushed to the door of the ward


    "Hey, you can''t leave the hospital yet!" The nurse called behind, but did not stop her


    yuan Jingxin dials He Shi''s number


    "hello." He Shi picked up, his voice was cold, with the usual alienation


    "Mr. He, I need your help. I beg you, you help me, now only you can help me. Qiao Nan wants to kill me. She wants to kill me. I beg you, for the sake of what I''ve done for you before, help me. I''ll be grateful to you all my life. What do you want me to do in the future...


    before I finish speaking, she feels that something is wrong


    she is hiding in the toilet to call He Shi. In the mirror, she sees a woman staring at her. The eyes, full of hope, are coming towards her step by step


    yuan calms down and breathes, and stares at her like death


    he turned around and ran to the toilet door. He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t open the door


    and the woman came towards her with a cold face, gloomy and ghostly


    just when she felt that she had to die, the door was opened from the outside


    a cleaning woman came in with cleaning tools, looked at the two people inside, and said to Yuan Jingxin, "Miss, this door is not pulled, it''s pushed out. are you all right? How do you sweat? Which ward are you from? I....


    yuan Jingxin rushed out of the toilet beside her and ran fast


    "what happened to her? It seems to look very bad. " The woman looked at the cleaner and said with a puzzled face


    the cleaner shook his head and said, "hospitals see more people like this every day. It''s estimated that they are too nervous. Are you all right? I didn''t scare you, did I? "


    there are so many people here. The woman just wanted to attack her, but she didn''t dare to be so blatant


    she is waiting for he Shi to save her


    from the mirror, she saw the other person coming towards her because he had to wash his hands after going to the toilet


    the door can''t be opened because, as the cleaner said, the door is pushed out. She pulled in hard, which naturally could not be opened.Therefore, once people have doubts about something, they will see what it is, and everyone is related to it.


    At the moment, in Yuan Jingxin''s opinion, it is that everyone may be sent by Qiao nan to kill her.


    She looked around, being wary of anyone suspicious, and not letting anyone near her. Now, she doesn''t believe anyone, just waiting for he Shi to come and save her.


    He Shi came very quickly. When he appeared, Yuan Jingxin seemed to see hope and light. Rush to Heshi.


    He Shi a nimble dodge a body, avoid to retreat to open her up to rush.


    He didn''t want to have any contact with this woman. The reason why he came here was that he thought she was valuable to the young master.


    "Mr. He, you must help me. They are all sent to kill me by the old woman Qiao Nan. My sister died and she killed her. I don''t want to be killed by her again, and the baby in my stomach. " Yuan Jingxin looked at him and begged.


    "Why don''t you go to mufang?" He Shi asked coldly.


    Yuan Jingxin shook his head, "no, no! I can''t go to mufang before my child is born. That old woman is cruel. She won''t let me go. Mr. He, please help me. I will promise you whatever you ask me to do in the future. "


    He Shi looked at her coldly, "follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong nest in Rong Si''s arms, hands around his waist, fingers in his waist, there is no one to draw a circle, looking up at him, lips with a smile of satisfaction.


    After passion, her cheeks are red, her lips are moistened like honey, and her neck is printed with different traces. That pair of beautiful eyes, such as beads, such as fog, can always arouse his desire.


    In addition, her restless hand was playing around his waist, which made him tense again.


    He raised a smile, with fun and the most ambiguous, took the restless hand, looked at her, a low voice sounded in her ear, "want more?"

 Chapter 740

    She pulled back her hand and gave him a wring. "I''m hungry."


    He hooked his lips and looked at her like a hungry old fox, then turned over slowly.


    She pushed him back with both hands, stopped him, kept a certain distance between him and herself, and stirred up a charming and gorgeous smile at him, "husband, I''m hungry, not the one you understand."


    He looked at her with a smile, his lips filled with a beautiful and charming radian, his deep eyes did not blink, he said slowly, "I know, so I plan to get up and go downstairs to make food for you. What do you think it is? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m embarrassed.


    Yan Zi Tong a face stiff and embarrassed looking at him, and then blame him.


    I don''t believe it. You just got out of bed. The edge of the bed is on your right hand. What''s the strength of turning over to my side of your left hand? Obviously, I want to do it again. I want to get up and go downstairs to make food for me. You just break it!


    Raised a bright smile, smiling at him, "mm-hmm, then you get up and go downstairs, I''m hungry enough to eat a cow."


    He picked eyebrows and smirked. He was very spoiled. He scraped the tip of her nose and said in a warm voice, "you don''t have to eat a cow. Just eat me down."


    Yan Zi Tong angry at him, and then push him, "get up and go downstairs."


    With a smile of satisfaction and joy, Rong Si got up and walked towards the wardrobe.


    She looked at his back, clear texture, long legs, golden ratio, it is perfect.


    The back is perfect, not to mention the front.


    Naivete was kind to him and made him like the hand of God, 360 degrees without dead angle. No wonder those women, like moths to the fire, rushed at him.


    Fortunately, he did not squint, only for her a favor.


    It''s a great honor for her to have the love of such a perfect man.


    Thinking, the corners of his lips could not help but raise a curved smile, eyes like pearls staring at his back without blinking.


    He is putting on his trousers.


    Yan Zi Tong is a little fascinated. Even the action of wearing pants is so elegant and charming that she can''t move her eyes. She just stares at him like a little girl.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at her with a meaningful smile.


    Suddenly turned around, did not give her any reaction time and opportunity, forcing her to face him.


    He did not wear a shirt, nor did he wear trousers, just a bullet, walking towards her. The ruffian smile on the corner of the lip is still with bad meaning.


    Let her fierce back to God, quickly take back their own line of sight, and then the old God looking at the ceiling, a pair of bad things were caught on the scene after the uncomfortable appearance.


    He leaned over and propped his hands on her sides. His deep eyes looked at her. Before she could react, he pecked at her lips and said playfully, "Mrs. Rong, saliva is sweet."


    Is saliva sweet?


    Instinctively, she reached out to the corner of her mouth.


    Dry. Where''s the saliva.


    "Rong Si!" Angry stare at him, angry with his name.


    He made fun of her and said that she was drooling when she saw him.


    He crooked his lips with a smile, another kiss on her lips, and said in a slow voice, "baby, are you satisfied?"


    A "baby" makes her heart ripple in an instant, and then every pore of her body is expanding.


    Face, Yang up a touch of shallow Jiao Hong, raise a hand to lightly beat on him a record, but didn''t answer his words.


    Naturally, my heart is nodding.


    Of course, I''m satisfied. I''m not satisfied with him anywhere.


    He didn''t mean to ask again. Looking at her blushing face, he raised a pleasant smile, gently pinched the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "if you''re tired, lie down again. OK, I''ll call you."


    After that, he turned to continue dressing, and then went out of the room.


    Yan Zi Tong is lying on the bed with a sweet face. The shy and happy smile on her face can''t be hidden.


    Heart in the "flutter" such as deer bumping general crazy jump, as if to jump out of the throat in general. She wanted to hold it down, but she could only feel it jump harder.


    The bones of the whole body seem to be softening, even the toes have a kind of comfort after release. It was like putting her in the clouds when he reached the peak.


    It turns out that being called "baby" by her beloved man can bring her such excitement and excitement, which makes her feel like ascending to heaven.


    The speech Zi feels, she already can''t, thoroughly poisoned. He was poisoned by a kind of poison called Rongsi, and it was still deep into the bone marrow. There was no medicine to cure him.


    However, the poison made her happy. She was willing to drink the poison he gave her all her life.Smile of a face bright and flowery out of bed, dressed neatly, downstairs.


    It''s very dark outside. It''s almost eight o''clock. Can it be dark.


    In the kitchen, the tall man is concentrating on cooking dinner, wide solid back to her, let her have a strong sense of happiness.


    This man, before that, had no hands. But now, he''s doing no worse than her.


    When did he begin to enter the kitchen?


    Well, it''s like that time she hurt her hand and was ordered not to touch water. Let alone into the kitchen, even the bath is all his own.


    He was like a king, shining all over, but willing to do anything for her.


    Then she fiercely phase room one thing, that is, his hand still hurt, can''t touch water.


    How could she forget about it? When she was injured, he didn''t let her touch any water, but now she doesn''t pay attention to his injury.


    Suddenly, a sense of guilt and remorse rose in Yan Yang Tong''s heart.


    Step towards the kitchen.


    Rong Si just turned around, didn''t expect her to come in, almost two people collided.


    "What''s the matter? Did you bump into it? " He stepped back, looking at her with a worried and concerned face, and asked in a soft voice.


    She shook her head and said to him, "I''ll do it. Your hand is still injured. You can''t touch it with water. "


    He crooked his lips with a smile and said, "it''s normal for a man to have a scar on his body. Good, you can eat it right away. I haven''t cooked for several days at home. There''s nothing to eat. We have to make do with dumplings and go shopping tomorrow. "


    She looked at him quietly and warmly, put her hands on his waist and said softly, "husband, I seem to be poisoned."

 Chapter 741

    On hearing the word "poison", Rong Si immediately looked at her nervously and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    She bent her lips and raised a delicate smile. Her smile was filled with a faint sense of evil. Her eyes looked at him and breathed out like orchids. "She was poisoned by a kind of poison called Rongsi."


    He was slightly stunned, and immediately realized that the nervous and worried expression on his face immediately disappeared, replaced by a soft smile.


    Curtsey in her nose gently a scratch, "then more deep point, this life do not quit."


    She narrowed her eyes and gave a smile. She was as beautiful as a blooming flower. She took the initiative to kiss him on his lips on tiptoe. "Well, a little more venom."


    He reached out and rubbed her head. "Eat."


    She gave him a smile and helped him to eat dumplings together.


    When he Shi came, they just finished eating. Rong Si was going to wash the dishes, but he was forbidden by Yan Zi Tong.


    He still has a wound on his hand. He can''t get wet.


    "Two things, young master." He Shi looked at Rong Si and said solemnly.


    Rong Si nodded and motioned him to go on.


    "Mufang''s mistress called me and said that Qiao Nan was going to kill her. I arranged a residence for her and someone to watch her. And her sister is dead. "


    "Dead? How did you die? " Yan Zi Tong leans out of the kitchen and asks he Shi with a straight face.


    Her hands were still stained with water. Of course, the bowl didn''t wash so quickly.


    "Elevator accident. The elevator door opened, but the elevator didn''t come up, stepped on it and died on the spot. " He Shi a face serious say, then seem to think of what, say again, "still have, Mu Fang''s mistress says she is pregnant."


    Yan Zi Tong''s brow twisted for a while, Mou color some deep, a pair of thinking appearance, and allow four to look at one eye.


    "I checked in the hospital, no one is bad for her, and the drugs the doctor gave her are all normal drugs." He Shi said again.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t speak and goes back to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Rong Si sat on the dining table with his right hand around his chest, his left hand stroking his chin and his head slightly drooping. He looked thoughtful. Looking up at He Shi, "is there another thing?"


    "Yan''s father and daughter didn''t show up in the hospital."


    Rong Si nodded, "well, I know."


    Yan Zi Tong washes the bowl and comes out of the kitchen. She takes out the tissue and wipes her hand.


    He Shi took a look at them and said, "young master, I''ll go back first. You can call me whenever you want


    Finish saying toward speech Zi pupil to cast to put on the light smile of gratitude is to turn round to leave.


    The speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while, see to allow four, slightly some can''t believe of say, "he Shi Gang just is smile?"? Can he even laugh? I''ve known you for so long, but I''ve never seen his smile before. "


    It''s more difficult to see he Shi''s smile than Rong Si''s. Just now, he laughed. It''s just incredible.


    Rong Si takes a look at her, turns around and takes a hand cream from the cabinet beside her, extrudes it, and then carefully smears it on her hands like a treasure.


    "Brother Si, do you think Qiao Nan did it?" By he is daubing skin care moistening cream for oneself, speech Zi Tong asks softly.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s possible." Rong Si said with indifference.


    "I think most of it is." Yan Zi Tong said with serious thought, "how can she tolerate mufang''s other women, and this woman is pregnant with mufang''s child. This woman is so good at doing things that she''s hard at it. According to her meaning, the sisters must have solved it together. Accidents like elevators happen a lot every year. If she falls to death like this, it can''t be found on her head. "


    "Well." Rong Si nodded.


    She looked down at the back of his right hand and said in a commanding tone, "don''t move your right hand. Don''t just scab, you break it again. That''s all right


    "What about that night?" He asked with a serious tone, the look in her eyes, even without a bit of hooliganism, serious to no longer serious.


    Yan Zi Tong shallow angry at him, raised a playful smile, "young master, you are so powerful, of course, a hand is not a problem."


    He slightly lowered his head, eyes with a trace of evil, slow voice said, "also right."


    She raised her eyes and angrily looked at him, "mufang''s woman takes good care of her first. She is still valuable to us. By the way, how did you find the Mohist address? "


    He put his hands around her waist, Yan Zi Tong directly took his right hand over, don''t let him too much action.


    Seeing this, Rong Si could only hold her with one hand and let her get closer to him, "that''s to say, my darling and I have the same heart."


    She hands to his neck on a ring, "my four elder brother, how a heart to heart?" While talking, he blinked his eyes playfully and looked at him sparkling.He pecked on her lips. "As soon as the woman surnamed Yan at the hospital acted, I knew you were sending me a signal. I went to do the identification, and you already know the identification results. You are not Rong''s daughter, you are not mufang''s daughter, then you are Mohist''s daughter. "


    Yan Zi Tong took a deep breath and nodded, "yes. I didn''t feel scared or nervous when I saw him. Although he had a cold face, just like the king of Shura, it still made me feel kind, just like the reunion of my long lost relatives at that moment. "


    After a pause, she added, "this feeling is totally different from the original Mu dialect saying that I am his daughter. What I have to Mu Fang is disgust and resentment, but to him, it is a kind of heartfelt love. I think this should be blood and kinship


    Rong Si raised a faint smile and gently rubbed her cheek with his thumb. "Well, blood and kinship are such a strange existence."


    She sighed a little, then raised a smile, "but I hurt his heart. I think he really wants to hear me call him, but I don''t think I can


    "Darling, everything needs a process. He will understand and he won''t blame you. He is not the same person as mufang. If he is, he won''t let me take you home so easily. " He looked at her and said softly.


    Yan Zi Tong nods, which she really believes. Then suddenly thought of a thing, "we have no relationship, so what''s the matter with that appraisal report?"

 Chapter 742

    "Your grandfather?"


    Rong Si is thinking of a sound, she suddenly realized, angry round stare at him, eyes with heartache.


    Without his grandfather''s acquiescence, even Rong Hua or Qin Tianen could not have the ability to cover the sky with his hand.


    He is Rong Si''s most respected grandfather. He is the only one who thinks he is really good to him and takes him as a relative. How could he do that? How could he hurt his heart?


    Rong Si, you are in the world after all, even the only relative let you down. How painful your experience is!


    Yan Zi Tong is in love with him, this man who almost takes his own life to love her, what has he experienced from small to big?


    Rong Si raised a smile and continued to gently rub her cheek with his finger. He said in a slow voice, "it doesn''t matter. I just have you."


    She stood on tiptoe again and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. With a firm face, she said, "husband, I promise you will never lose me. I''ve been by your side all my life. Will not have any concealment to you, will absolutely trust and support to you. "


    He bent his lips and said, "well. So, other people''s ideas don''t matter to me at all, the important thing is that I can have you. You are everything to me. "


    "I''m your rib." She said with a smile.


    Ribs, you hurt me, I hurt you more. Skin and flesh are not separated. They are part of your body all your life.


    He looked at her, raised a warm, gentle smile.


    "I want to see Lihe tomorrow." She said with a straight face, "I don''t know what happened to my uncle and aunt. Anyway, I don''t think it will be as simple as an accident."


    "Well," Rong Si nodded, "Mojun Expo deals with, his woman is naturally his own protection, carrying. If he can''t find out such a thing, he''s not worthy to be her man


    How can this sound so familiar?


    That''s what Mo Junbo said at the beginning.


    Sure enough, men are all the same.


    When one day, Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe accidentally talk about it, they have to admire the tacit understanding of the two men.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a fox like smile and drew a circle in his heart with his finger, "young master Rong, that seems to be your brother-in-law. You are so rude to say that he is not afraid that he will embarrass you and disagree with us? "


    He put his arm around her waist and pressed her closer to his body. He said, "Mrs. Rong, do you mean you want to turn your elbow out?"


    His tone was a little bit provocative, and it was the kind of cadence. The look in her eyes was almost evil and threatening.


    She immediately shook her head, blushed, and said with a flattering face, "of course not. I must have turned in. Who told me to be your wife?"


    He raised a satisfied smile, "for the sake of your good attitude, I''ll forgive you first. If we do it again, we won''t let it go so easily. "


    She grinned brightly, "I see, dear husband."


    "Say it again." He looked at her with a very enjoyable face.


    She is not awkward, nor awkward. Her eyes are sparkling, looking at him and exhaling to him. "I know, dear husband, dear husband, dear husband. How are you? Are you satisfied now? Say important things three times. "


    "Dear." He stirred up a smile of contentment, the corner of his lips high, big palm caressing her head.


    This action has a kind of feeling like the owner caressing the pet dog, but she still likes it very much.


    "Well, just now he Shi said that the Yan Family''s father and daughter had completely ignored Zhou Yunru? What''s Zhou Yunru doing in the hospital now? " She looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t know." He said indifferently.


    She crooked lips a smile, the smile is full of calculation and dark, said leisurely, "it seems that they should find something to do."


    "How do you want to find it?"


    "Of course..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan''s father and daughter didn''t sell their house for money, and they didn''t even show their face in the hospital. In the end, they didn''t even answer the phone of the hospital.


    Anyway, it''s just an idea. You can''t throw a half dead patient out of the hospital. If you really want to do this, your hospital will lose its virtue.


    If Zhou Yunru is dead, he just takes this opportunity to go to the hospital to make a big fuss. Maybe he can get a sum of money.


    Yan Ximin wanted to sell a house to save Zhou Yunru at the beginning, but Zhou Yunru said that there was still a villa. But this statement was directly overturned by Yan Yuewen. What the hell is Zhou Yunru? As for Gao Yujin''s apartment, it''s a villa!


    To this end, Yan Ximin also went to Gao Yujin for confirmation, and the positive answer was No.


    Yan Zi''s lungs burst.I lied to her. Fortunately, she didn''t sell the house. If she did, she would have nothing.


    Once again, when she just married he Linan, where was Zhou Yunru? At that time, she had the ability to help her. At that time, she really lived in deep water. However, as a mother, she was indifferent to her.


    Yan Ximin is a very vengeful person. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Zhou Yunru is not a qualified mother. Again, if she had not given Yan Yuewen a green hat, how could Yan Yuewen have done this to their mother and daughter?


    Also, why didn''t she let Gao Yujin transfer the ownership of the house to her name, but to her name Zhou Yunru? It was clear that she didn''t believe in her daughter, to guard against her daughter.


    In this case, she does not regard herself as a daughter, why does she even bother to save her life?


    Just let her live and die in the hospital. If she died, the house would be hers.


    Zhou Yunru and Yan Yuewen have divorced, so he has no right of inheritance. As long as she died, then everything about her Zhou Yunru was her daughter.


    At this moment, Yan Ximin was looking forward to Zhou Yunru''s death.


    If Zhou Yunru knew it, he would be half angry.


    This is really a white eyed wolf. He even ignores his mother''s life and death for money, and even expects her to die early.


    Early in the morning, Yan Yuewen and Yan Ximin went downstairs to have breakfast. Just out of the building, he was stopped by two men.


    "You are Yan Yue Wen?" One of them glared at him and asked in a loud voice.

 Chapter 743

    As soon as Yan Ximin saw the two men, listening to his howling voice, he instinctively hid behind Yan Yue''s tattoo.


    In fact, Yan Yuewen is also an old cat that is not good at using. He only dares to show off his ability in front of Yan Ximin. If he does it, he can''t even be right with his mother and son.


    Money was swept away by Cenxi, plus Zhou Yunru''s things, and the other side''s words. Over the past few days, he has grown as old as a teenager.


    Before also black hair, already white half.


    Looking at the two men standing in front of him, he calmed his slightly nervous and scared mood.


    To tell you the truth, when he saw these two rough and fierce looking men, his first reaction in his mind was that the man who Yan Ximin said "next is Yan Yuewen" came to him and had to deal with him.


    Yan Yuewen swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, looked at them tremblingly, and said cautiously, "yes, I It''s Yan Yuewen. What can I do for you


    He thought, is his attitude a little better, the other party may also see that he raised Yan Zi Tong for so many years, let him go.


    "My daughter is Yan Zi Tong, my son-in-law is Rong Si, you..."


    "I don''t care who your daughter and son-in-law are. Since you are Yan Yuewen, you should pay back the money you owe." The other side directly interrupts his words, a face fierce spirit evil evil spirit stares at him.


    "Money? Owe money? " Yan Yuewen looked at them in confusion and asked, "I don''t owe you money?"


    "Do you know Cenxi? It''s your wife


    On hearing the name of Cenxi, Yan Yue Wen became angry, "you''ve seen her, haven''t you? Where''s that bitch? I''m looking for her too, damned bitch. Let''s see what I can do with her. He took all my money away while I was away. I have to skin her


    When it comes to Cenxi, Yan Yuewen is really gnashing her teeth. I really want to make her skinny.


    "I don''t know where she is, but she owes us five million. Since you are her husband and we can''t find her, you''ll pay her back! " The other side coldly looked at Yan Yuewen and spread a debit note in front of him.


    "Why? Why should we pay back the money that the bitch borrowed from you! If you have the ability, go to her! We don''t have money, and we won''t pay it back for her! " Yan Ximin stares at the two people angrily and roars loudly.


    "Oh, there is a woman With Yan Ximin''s voice, the two people put their attention on her, revealing a gloomy and obscene smile, "no money is not a problem, so I''ll take you to pay the debt! Like you, ten years and eight years should be able to offset it. "


    While talking, he reached out to pull Yan Ximin after Yan Yue''s tattoo.


    "Ah Yan Ximin exclaimed, waving his hands, "don''t touch me! Dad, Dad


    "Two, two!" Yan Yuewen quickly said with a smile, "you see, I didn''t borrow the money. It was the cunt of Cenxi who borrowed it. I have no money now. You can''t be so unreasonable, can you? "


    "Unreasonable?" The two people raised a sneer and glared at him viciously, "since you say we are unreasonable, then we are really unreasonable. You must pay back the money. Either take your daughter as a low debt, or... "


    While he said, he raised his eyes and looked up. He said slowly, "I heard that you still have a house here. It''s worth five million."


    "No way!" Yan Yuewen said without hesitation, "there''s no way to get a house!"


    "So you mean to make your daughter less in debt?"


    "Dad, I don''t want it!" Yan Ximin tightly tugged at his clothes, "why! I don''t know that bitch named Cen. Why should I pay back the money she owes me? Yan Yuewen, what cheap woman you''ve provoked come back! We have a good home, you broke it up! You didn''t do your husband''s duty, you didn''t do your father''s duty, you gave all your money to that bitch. You still come to my house now! You get out of here, you get out of here, and you live with that cunt named Cen. "


    Yan Ximin thought more and more angry, while scolding while playing Yan Yuewen, and then pushed him heavily in front of the two men, "Cenxi that bitch is his wife, you want him. He and I are divorced. He and my mother are divorced. We have nothing to do with him. What''s the matter? Please ask him. Don''t bother me


    With that, he turned around and ran towards the gate. He pressed the elevator, entered the elevator, closed the door and disappeared in front of them as fast as he could.


    Yan Yuewen was pushed by her, standing unsteadily, almost fell down. Looking at Yan Ximin who ran into the elevator and disappeared in his sight, his brows were tightly twisted into a ball.


    He has nothing left now. He will never leave here again.


    Zhou Yunru half dead in the hospital, also do not know how many days to live. If she died, the house would be Yan Ximin''s. Isn''t that going to be occupied by his mother and son?


    No way!


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.He will never let go of this house. This is his last hope.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Yes, that''s it.


    He must take advantage of this opportunity to drive the mother and son out of the he family. In this way, the house is his own.


    Thinking about it, he raised a flattering smile and said to the two men, "two brothers, do I agree to pay my daughter''s debts, so you won''t trouble me again?"


    He is old now, nothing, just want to spend the rest of his life, don''t want to be tossed enough.


    If this house belongs to him alone, it will be enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life.


    "Of course!"


    "That''s fine!" Listening to what they said, Yanyue Wen nodded without hesitation, "I agree. But can you do me a favor? There are still two plagues in my family. Can you pretend to occupy my house and drive those two plagues away. Then you take my daughter directly. You can do whatever you want. Ten or twenty years, you can do it yourself. I don''t care. "


    The two men listened to what he said, looked at each other, raised a meaningful smile, "so! Of course, that''s no problem. "


    "What are you waiting for? Go up now Yan Yue Wen said anxiously.


    "Nannan, do you know the code of this safe?" He''s mother looks at the locked safe and asks he Linan greedily, "otherwise, we''ll smash it directly. We''ll take advantage of their father and daughter''s absence and grab the house!"


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 744

    The heavy sound of throwing the door scared the greedy mother he


    constantly patting his chest, "Oh, my God, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "don''t mention that old thing to me!" Yan Ximin said hatefully, "come here quickly. If that old thing comes in, don''t let him in. From now on, don''t let him come back to my house! He''s not my father anymore! "


    on hearing this, he''s mother, like a blooming flower, says to Yan Ximin happily, "Oh, Minmin, you are enlightened at last! How many times have I told you, just your inhuman dad, what else do you want him to do! He was cheated out of his money by women, and he deserved it! Who makes him old and greedy for other people''s beauty! You deserve to have no money! You see, it''s so good now. There are three people in my family. My mother will love you very much and treat you as a daughter. "


    "Ka", he''s mother''s words have just been finished. Before he Linan can stop the door, Yan Yuewen directly opens the door and comes in


    "get out of here! Get out. Minmin said, from now on, this family is not like you....


    he''s mother can''t speak any more. She widens her eyes and looks at the two tall men behind Yanyue''s tattoo in horror. All three of them are stepping back, because they both have a gun in their hands and the muzzle of the gun is pointing at them


    although he Mu is shrewd and unreasonable, she has never seen such a scene. I''ve seen it on TV at most


    at this moment, when the gun was aimed at them, especially at her baby son''s chest, she suddenly lost her mind, "you... You don''t... Don''t hurt my son. You have... Something to say. I... we....


    he Linan''s legs were straight and soft and shivered, and the muzzle of the gun was straight against his forehead. As long as the other party pulls the trigger, his head will be like a watermelon, and "bang" will be broken


    "Dad, Dad, i... how did I offend you? You let your friends have something to say. No, don''t He Li Nan shuddered and said to Yan Yue Wen, almost crying


    "from now on, this house belongs to us. "He," he said, pointing to Yuewen, "paid the debt."


    "I...


    " do you have a problem? " He''s mother instinctively wants to retort, and then points to he Linan''s muzzle to back


    "ah!" He Linan screamed in fright


    "no, No. We don''t have any opinions. We don''t have any opinions. " He immediately flattered and said, "brother, don''t hurt my son. Let''s go now. Let''s go now. We are not familiar with this family. If their father and daughter offend you, you can count on them. We know them very well. We''ll pack up and go now. We''ll go


    the gun on he Linan''s forehead has not been released


    seeing this, mother he immediately said, "I''m not going to clean up, I''m not going to clean up. We''re going now. We''re going now. "


    anyway, her son has come out, so it''s good to go back and get something to come out


    thinking about it, he turned back


    "brother, I just want to get something of my own. If I don''t disturb you to settle accounts with their father and daughter, you will think that I don''t exist, it''s air. " With that, he quickly ran to the room, packed a big bag of clothes, and then came out on his shoulder


    "didn''t you agree to take her away?" Yan Yuewen points at Yan Ximin and says


    "Yan Yuewen, are you crazy? Are you human! You old thing Yan Ximin waved to him and said to them, "don''t listen to him. The property certificate of this house belongs to me. He has no right to move it. You throw him out, I sell the house and give you half the money. "<


    Yan Yuewen slapped him and said, "don''t even think about selling a house! This house is mine! I''ve raised you so much that your mother and daughter are very popular and live the life of a young lady. How much money have you spent on me for so many years! I''ll take a house like yours as a bargain. ""Old man, if you give birth to me, you must support me!"


    "You''re not born to me, you''re Zhou Yunru''s son of a bitch! This house, as if your mother and daughter also my abduction! If you take her away, you can pay the debt or play for yourself. Anyway, she''ll be at your disposal. "


    Yan Yue Wen said heartlessly.


    "Yan Yuewen, how can you die?" Yan Ximin picked up the bottle of red wine on the cupboard and smashed it at Yan Yuewen''s head.


    "Did you call the police here?"


    The bottle of red wine hit Yan Yuewen''s head steadily. There was a sound from the door. Then two policemen in uniform came in.


    Yan Yuewen falls down. Yan Ximin still holds the half bottle in her hand. She looks at the two policemen who appear in her house with a dull face. She doesn''t know what to do.


    There are broken glass on the ground, and red wine seeping with blood, it looks very dazzling.


    "Comrade police, you are just in time. We saw it with our own eyes. We can testify that she killed him with a bottle. " The two men said solemnly, looking at the two policemen coming in.


    "No, it''s them. They..."


    "Bada!" One of them took out a cigarette and lit it with the gun he Li Nan had just held. It turned out to be a lighter.


    All of a sudden, Yan Ximin is silly. He looks at the lighter that ignites the fire. Now he has a look at the half bottle in his hand and the bloody Yan Yuewen. He is at a loss like a wooden stake.


    "Dad, Dad, are you ok?"

 Chapter 745

    Yan Ximin lost half of the bottle in his hand and quickly squatted down to shout Yan Yuewen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si wakes up with his eyes open, what he looks at is Yan Zi Tong''s clear and bright eyes, looking at him without blinking.


    She leaned on her side, supported her chin with both hands, and looked at him with a faint smile on her lips.


    He bent his lips toward her with a smile, raised his head and gave her a kiss. He put his hands on the back of his head and said, "Mrs. Rong, are you satisfied?"


    Her eyes curved, raised a playful smile, nodded, "very satisfied."


    "Well, keep looking. How can I cooperate with you? I''ll cooperate with you." He said with a smile, gentle and doting.


    She continued to Yingying moving looking at him, fingers gently climbing his lips, raised a little fox general cunning smile, "well, what do I say you cooperate with what?"


    He nodded, "yes."


    She bent her lips to smile, "young master Rong, this is what you said!"


    Looking at her face full of mischievous smile, Rong Si felt a bad premonition. But, just she is happy, anything, he is willing to cooperate with her.


    To see a smile on her face is his biggest wish and the only thing to do in his life.


    He nodded again. "Well, I said it. As long as my Darling says, I will cooperate. "


    "Well, get up now." She said with a smile like spring breeze.


    "Well?" Rong Si looks at her blankly.


    She bowed her head and "tweeted" on his head. "Dear husband, let your wife serve you to get up."


    While talking, he raised a playful and gorgeous smile, and his beautiful eyes were shining like pearls. Then he turned over to get out of bed.


    However, before turning over, he fished it back again.


    She fell into his arms, his left hand around her waist, right hand and her fingers.


    She was lying on her back and fell in his arms, which facilitated his use. The arm around her waist, very easy to climb up.


    "Well..." Yan Zi Tong murmured. His body became soft, as if he had been stuck by something. He couldn''t get up on his body.


    He leaned his lips to her ear and said in a low, ruffian, bad tone, "baby, if you want your husband to serve you, you can tell me clearly, you don''t know how to beat around the bush. Serving you is the best thing I can do


    Finish saying, lightly gnawed her earlobe, heavily sucked.


    "Well..." Yan Zi Tong murmured again. He felt that he was going to soften, as if he had no bones. There was a kind of shivering from head to toe, even his toes were bent.


    That is a kind of comfortable, the pores of the whole body are open to call, Pentium, clamor, also meet his work.


    Her heart beat faster, and her heart heaved violently.


    This man is getting worse now. Always can lift her with the beach like, but let her like the peak.


    "Like it?" Seeing that she was as soft as the beach water and collapsed on him, Rong Si was very satisfied. The corner of the lip raised a ruffian smile, which seemed to be nothing, and blew air in her ear.


    Hot, itchy breath into her ears, but also give her a comfortable feeling, as if there is an electric current in her body.


    "Well," she whispered again, as if in response to his light questions, and as if to express her feelings at the moment.


    That is a kind of comfort that can not be expressed in words.


    However, her murmur, like a tempting agent, lured him and made him more excited.


    Early in the morning, Ben is the most emotional time. In front of her, he will never be enough.


    If he is her poison and she is deeply poisoned, then she is his antidote. Let him willingly eat more poison several times, and then swallow her antidote.


    Two hot bodies, both emitting a raging heat source, seem to burn each other out.


    Yan Zitong felt that she was in a cast iron furnace. She was the melting iron, and he was the melting furnace.


    She is willing to be cast by him and flow into every part of him.


    The tightly clasped hands, palms of the same hot and humid.


    Even at the last moment, she didn''t forget the wound on the back of his hand. She avoided it carefully and lightly, and didn''t touch it.


    Outside the window, the warm sun has risen, the room is also hot, the temperature is still rising.


    The doorbell was ringing downstairs, in a hurry. However, the two people in the room did not pay any attention at all. To be exact, they did not hear at all.


    In his words, that is: I want to be with you forever, and I don''t want to leave the place that makes him drunk.


    Qin Tianen kept ringing the doorbell, but there was no response.


    The expression on her face was a little irritable and stuffy.Last night, almost all night, my head was full of Rongsi looking at her disgusting and disgusting expression.


    Recently, things have been going wrong with her. She is threatened by Gao Yujin and looked down upon by Rong Hua. Now even Rong Si looks down upon her,


    and when she sees the appraisal report that Rong Si threw to Mr. Rong.


    He unexpectedly did appraisal with Yan Zi Tong, this is what Qin Tian en didn''t expect.


    Now she can''t understand Rong Si any more. Where on earth did he have the courage to do this appraisal? Even the old man admitted their relationship. He even had the courage to do it! And then there''s a diversion.


    The results of the two appraisals are obviously that one is involved by the old man, so there is a problem. On the other hand, how did he do it?


    In Z City, there is really no place where the old man''s hand can''t reach. He was able to get around the old man''s eyes and did it.


    The old man had a saying that was right, and it was also right.


    Rong Si has the ability, the wing is hard, even he also can''t help him.


    Now even the old man can''t help him, so who else can confront him!


    "Mrs. Tang, what can I do for you?" He Shi''s voice came from behind.


    Qin Tianen turns his head to look at He Shi and raises a look of displeasure. Then an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. His eyes stare at He Shi straight. Shen Sheng asks, "he Shi, when did you arrive at Rong''s home?"


    "Five years old, the master brought me back."


    Qin Tianen raised an invisible smile, "have you ever thought about why your master wants to take you back to Rong''s home?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, I have no strength." Yan Zi Tong is lying in Rong Si''s arms like beach water and says softly.


    He chuckled, "well, I don''t dislike you."

 Chapter 746

    Still disgusted?


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t stare at him, but he was in a good mood.


    She raised her hand and punched him angrily.


    He laughed more ruffian full, holding her hand, said leisurely, "it seems there is strength."


    The speech Zi pupil frightens of quickly retract quilt inside.


    He chuckled and picked her up, which was the standard princess. Unfortunately, the princess did not wear clothes, holding her is not the prince, but a full combination of hooligans and sex wolves.


    When they heard the doorbell, they dressed up and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    Yan Zi Tong into the kitchen, Rong Si press the video, see Qin Tian en''s face, eyebrows twist up. In my mind, I saw the scene of her and the old man in Rongzhai study yesterday.


    In an instant, all his good mood was gone, and his face was gloomy and cold.


    Yan Zi Tong seems to feel the cold air coming out of his whole body. He bends out of the kitchen and looks towards him. When I saw Qin Tianen''s face on the screen, I instantly understood why he changed from sunny to cold.


    "Young master, said Mrs. Tang, I have something to do with you." He Shi''s voice came from the video.


    He Shi has the key to the gate, but he is a decent man. Without the consent of Rong Si, he will not let Qin Tianen in.


    "Rong Si, I have something to tell you. Open the door!" Qin Tianen said in a deep voice, almost in a commanding tone.


    Rong Si looked at the screen coldly and expressionless, "Mrs. Tang, what''s the matter with you? You should go to Rong''s house and tell your grandfather. I''m not interested in it, and I don''t have the time


    "Rong Si, I''m your mother!" Qin Tianen said angrily, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Yan Zi Tong walked to him, raised a faint warm smile toward him, holding his left hand, "since there is something to discuss, the door is always a guest, not to mention it is still in the first month. It''s rude of us to shut people out. "


    Rong Si pressed the key to open the door.


    "I''ll put the medicine on the back of your hand first." Yan Zi Tong said, turned to take the medicine box.


    When Qin Tianen comes in, Rong Si sits on the sofa, Yan Zitong walks towards him with a medicine box, and then sits down beside him.


    At the moment of seeing Yan Zi Tong, Qin Tian en''s eyebrows twisted up, and his eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure. He said in a cold voice, "Miss Yan, we have something to say. Please avoid it."


    Rong Si raised his eyes, looked at her coldly with a fierce and cold look, and said, "Mrs. Tang, what qualifications do you have to instruct my wife in my house? If you have something to say, please come back. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Qin Tian''en as if nothing had happened, and says casually, "sorry, Mrs. Tang, there is no secret between us. Even if I evade, my husband will tell me what you said as soon as you leave. So, do you still think it''s necessary for me to avoid it? What''s more, I have to help my husband apply medicine to the wound, which is more important to me than what you have to say next. "


    Finish saying, regardless of Qin Tian en to her throw angry eyes, bow head carefully for Rong Si hand back wound anti-inflammatory medicine.


    The wound was scabby. Although it seemed to affect the appearance of his hand, it didn''t affect her praise for him at all.


    Before yesterday, the injury was in a mess. There was no scab. It was still bleeding. It''s much better now.


    It seems that she is indispensable to him. Without her, he didn''t care about his body at all. After that, we have to keep a close eye on him.


    saw a puppet of the mouth, "you love to say no, not to say it is pulled down, anyway, this is my home, I has the final say" appearance, Qin Tian Yan is really angry lung all exploded.


    This woman, since she appeared, the mother son relationship between her and Rong Si has become more tense. He doesn''t even care about her now.


    But for one thing, she had to be grateful. The relationship between Rong Si and Rong Hua is getting worse. Now it''s almost the same as her. It''s all gone.


    This is also a little gratifying for her.


    As long as Rong Hua doesn''t succeed, she still has a chance to win.


    In addition, she learned from the old man that he had a better choice for his granddaughter-in-law, and the girl is now in Z city.


    In that case, she naturally wants to get closer to the girl. She also won''t accept Yan Zi Tong, whether she is mu Fang''s daughter or not, as long as she is Ding Xin Min''s daughter, she will never allow her to harm his son.


    "Yesterday was not what you saw. Can you listen to me?" Qin Tian en slightly tangled and embarrassed said.


    Although she believed that what Yan Zi Tong said was true. Even if she let speech Zi pupil evade, but allow four absolute meeting in her a turn round to say with her. Besides, maybe he has already told her.


    For Rong Si, now no one is more important than Yan Zi Tong in his heart. It seems that in his world, there is only one Yanzi pupil left. He can fight against anyone for her.However, let her talk about the relationship between her and the old man in front of Yan Zi Tong, she is really at a loss, embarrassed and unhappy.


    She was very clear that when Rong Si saw that scene yesterday, he must have misunderstood.


    Yan Zi pupil did not look up, continue to carefully and carefully help him with the medicine, and then wrapped in gauze.


    The gauze he wrapped around him was to tear the scab he had made so as not to bend his hands.


    The wounds on the back of the hand, especially on the knuckles, are the most difficult to heal, so we must be careful.


    Rong Si coldly raised his lips and looked at Qin Tianen with scorn. He said coolly, "Mrs. Tang, if you come to my house today, it''s to tell me this. That''s not necessary. I said I''m not interested and I don''t have time. If you really want to explain, I think you should explain with your husband, Secretary Tang. Please come back. We have something else to do. We are very busy and have no time to greet you. "


    Qin Tian''en''s face alternates with each other, but he never thought that Rong Si would not give her face and be indifferent.


    "Rong Si, I''m your mother, you''re your own mother. Can you show me a little respect? " Qin Tianen looked at him with a bitter face.


    Just as Yan Zi Tong wrapped the gauze, he took back his hand, slowly stood up from the sofa, looked at Qin Tian''en without expression, and said coldly, "if you don''t look at the only relationship at this point, do you think I will let you appear in front of me?"


    Qin Tianen looked at him in a dazed way, thinking: if not in this point, only relationship, only relationship, only ah!


    If not?

 Chapter 747

    "Mrs. Tang!" Yan Zi Tong packed the medicine box and stood up from the sofa. Her clear eyes looked at Qin Tian''en and said, "I was just treating brother Si''s wound. Do you see it? Excuse me, do you know whether he was injured by his left hand or right hand? "


    Qin Tianen did not answer immediately, but turned his eyes to look at Rong Si''s left hand, and then looked at his left hand.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong a low sneer, with irony, "you can''t answer. You don''t know until you''ve seen his hands. You didn''t even go to the heart! As soon as you came in, I said that I would treat brother Si''s wound. Did you ask him why he was hurt? Do you care about him? You also said that you met him yesterday. But needless to say, you didn''t notice that his hand was hurt. Excuse me, Mrs. Tang. That''s what you said. Are you his real mother? Is this a mother''s attitude towards her son? "


    She didn''t care about the son at all. Why should she oppress him as a mother?


    "What attitude and qualification do you have to speak to me?" Qin Tianen glares at Yan Zitong and rebukes him.


    Yan Zi Tong recalled a faint smile with self-confidence, "Rong Si''s wife, the hostess of this family, is this qualification enough? As for attitude, I don''t think it''s a problem. You are not qualified to stand in front of us and emphasize your identity when your own son can almost drown him when he is still so young. It''s very polite of me to talk to you with such an attitude! It''s already for the sake of you being brother Si''s mother! If you''re not, do you think you can stand here and talk to both of us? "


    Qin Tian''en''s body slightly shuddered for a while, and the eyes that looked directly at Yan Zi Tong showed the fierce light.


    "As a mother, you didn''t do your duty as a mother. As a wife, you don''t do your duty as a wife. You even for your own interests and vanity, you can take him as your pawn, how many times have you played against him, you know better than me, I don''t need to tear my face here to say it! So, Mrs. Tang, please go back and forth from there! "


    Yan Zi Tong looks directly at her without expression and says very polite words.


    She keeps saying that she is Rong Si''s mother. Has she ever done her duty as a mother? She took a lot of thought about this brother sister incident. If she really cared about Rong Si, she would not have done so.


    As long as she thought about how she had even vomited blood because of this incident before, how distressed she was. But what about her mother? Have you ever cared about it?


    Her mother doesn''t care, but her wife does. She loves her man. She doesn''t ask for anything else. She only hopes that he will be well all his life, and that he won''t be ill or disaster, and that they will be together until they are white headed. Is such a request difficult?


    "Oh Qin Tianen sneers and stares at Yan Zitong. He says, "Yan Zitong, you should ask your mother. If it wasn''t for her appearance, if it wasn''t for her shameless seduction Rong Zheng, would I be a qualified wife and mother? You''re a bitch''s daughter. Who can blame me here? "


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes burst out two fierce cold awns, staring at Qin Tian''en like an eagle, taking two steps towards her, and saying with a sonorous and powerful tone, "my mother didn''t do it! Don''t frame my mother here! He also slandered Rong Si''s father! "


    "No?" Qin Tianen stared at her like a ghost with a gloomy face and said coldly, "no, where are you from? Do you think Rong Si casually took an appraisal result and said that you are not brothers and sisters, so you really are not? You... "


    "Click, click!"


    Rong Si''s hands clenched into fists, and made a sound of bone tightening. His eyes were like a layer of burning flame, red and bloodshot looking at her. Her left fist hit her hard.


    Qin Tian''en''s face turned pale, staring at him without moving.


    Fist in her ear issued a "Hoo" sound, did not hit her, and stopped in the air between her ears.


    She could even feel the strong wind whistling in her ears.


    Especially when he saw Rongsi''s murderous eyes, Qin Tianen was inexplicably afraid.


    She had never seen such a Rong Si before. It was like a bloodthirsty devil. She had no emotion or reason. She killed people when she saw people, killed Buddha when she saw Buddha, and killed the one who stood in his way - death!


    "Go away!" Rong Si roared at her. His eyes were red as if they were stained with blood. The look in Qin Tian''en''s eyes was killing with a touch of forbearance.


    With his roar, Qin Tianen came back and wanted to say something more, but he heard Rong Si say, "if you don''t roll, I don''t guarantee that the next punch will hit you in the face! Don''t show up in front of me again


    Qin Tian''en looks at his bloody eyes. He doesn''t say anything. He stares at Yan Zi Tong with his fierce eyes and turns to leave.


    "How about your hands? Show me. I didn''t mean to let your right hand move less. Why don''t you listen? " Yan Zi Tong quickly took his right hand, gauze has blood ooze.It was obvious that the scab, which had not been easy to form, cracked again.


    "Sit down!" She said to him, almost in a commanding tone.


    Rong Si is obedient to sit down in the sofa, by her open gauze.


    He didn''t pay attention to this little injury at all. He couldn''t tolerate anyone to destroy his darling, even his mother.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at the cracked scab at the knuckle, quickly took the fire water to deal with it, the action was very gentle, and then said in an irresistible tone, "Rong Si, I''ll tell you. From now on, your right hand is mine. If you dare to let it bleed again, you won''t come into my room again! "


    "Well." He answered deeply, obviously in a bad mood.


    After wrapping the gauze again, he looked at him and said, "well, don''t be affected by unimportant things. I know you are good for me and don''t want me to be aggrieved, but I don''t feel aggrieved. Only the nervous people I care about can affect people. I don''t care about other people at all. Can we not do that in the future? "


    "Good!" Rong Si nodded.


    "I''ll make breakfast and see Lihe later."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianen is driving and dialing the phone.


    "Hello." The phone soon picked up.


    "Dad, Rong Si doesn''t listen to my explanation. He has to say what we have." Qin Tianen said in a tone of grievance and low sob.

 Chapter 748

    "Son of a bitch!" The old man said angrily, "didn''t I tell you not to go to him? Why did you go to him? "


    "Dad, can I not explain to him? He''s my son. He''s your only grandson. But he didn''t believe what I said. I think he''s really dizzy now, and I don''t know what kind of drug Yan Zi Tong''s woman gave him, but he obeyed her. He is now infatuated with Yan Zi Tong far more than Rong Zheng was infatuated with Ding Xinmin. Dad, I''m really worried. If he goes on like this, he won''t even recognize you! "


    Qin Tian en said anxiously, with a cry, tone is both aggrieved and helpless, and hate iron does not become steel.


    "Have you just come out of him?" Asked the old man.


    "Well."


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll take care of this shit. You go back first. "


    "Dad, in my opinion, we still have to let Yan Zi Tong leave him. She is much more powerful than her mother Ding Xinmin. Only when she reveals her essence can Rong Si wake up and not be fascinated by her appearance any more. " Qin Tianen proposed carefully.


    The old man pondered slightly, considering her proposal.


    "Dad, what do you think?" Seeing that he didn''t say it, Qin Tianen asked carefully.


    "I''ll think about it and I''ll talk to you then."


    "Well, I''ll wait for Dad''s reply." Qin Tianen hung up the phone, leaned back in his chair, looked straight in front of him with his sullen eyes, and his lips lifted up a fierce look.


    Two minutes later, she dialed a number again. The other party just picked up the phone. Without waiting for the other party to make a sound, she said coldly, "I''ll meet you. It''s where I met last time."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone very decisively, then start the car to drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zi Tong sees Yang Lihe, he feels that he has lost a big circle of weight and lost his former glory. He looks cold and quiet.


    And before that God color flying and enchanting charming Yang Lihe has been very different.


    Then she also found one thing, that is, Mo Junbo''s hand was also injured. It''s just that he''s left hand. The injury is very similar to that on Rong Si''s hand.


    Obviously, the two men had a fight, and then they both won.


    It''s different to see Mo Junbo this time. Now she knows that Mo Junbo is her brother, but she can''t call him out either.


    When Mo Junbo saw her, he nodded to her in a friendly way and said in a harmonious voice, "you are chatting."


    Then he turned to leave the room with Rong Si.


    Yang Lihe''s face is not very good. He looks haggard. His eyes are deeply sunken. His eyes are black and his face is pale.


    See Yan Zi Tong is very distressed.


    It''s not just her friends, it''s her family. Now they have become aunts and sisters again, which is a kind of fate and their friendship.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Uncles and aunts will be fine over there. At least none of them is lonely. They loved each other during their lifetime, and they can still take care of each other now. You and me, and Mo Junbo, we are a family


    Yan Zi Tong hugs her and comforts her in a soft voice.


    Yang Lihe gently inhaled his nose, then took a deep breath, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll pay them for the blood. When I finish my father''s seven, I''ll ask them to come back. "


    "Are you sure it wasn''t an accident?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her and asks.


    "Well," Yang Lihe nodded, "although the fireworks are gone, my father still has residual ingredients. Mo Junbo went to the laboratory and found that there was indeed gunpowder, and the amount was very large. How can ordinary fireworks be so powerful? Unless it''s under biogas. But my dad didn''t. There is also a video. It''s the fireworks shop that Qi Ziqing''s bodyguard enters. The video of the fireworks store was also restored, that is, he went to do a hand. So, this time, I will never let Qi Ziqing go. "


    Yang Lihe''s eyes burst out with anger, full of hatred.


    "Lihe, I think it''s not that simple." Yan Zi Tong looked at her and said solemnly.


    "I know." Yang Lihe bent his lips and gave a cold smile, "this is absolutely related to mufang. There are so many things happening in this period of time. As long as I calm down and think about it, I can almost come up with a score of seven or eight. It has nothing to do with him. "


    "I''m sorry." Yan Zi Tong looks at her apologetically and says, "he will do it, mostly because of me. After all, it''s still me that implicated my uncle and aunt. And I didn''t even give them a ride to the funeral. "


    Yang Lihe light smile, "have nothing to do with you. Even if this person is not you, as long as I know Mo Junbo, is his woman, he will still do it. One day, I''ll ask them to come back with interest! "


    "I..." Yan Zi Tong looked at her, a little bit hesitant, and then said in a deep voice, "Li He, I found my father."


    Yang Lihe nodded, "well, I know. Mo Junbo''s father. "


    "Lihe, I don''t seem to know how to face them. I know that he is a good father, and he is very kind to me without knowing that I am not his daughter. It''s a good way to love your family, and it comes from your heart. Because I''m my daughter. However, I don''t know how to face it. I always feel uncomfortable. "Yan Zi Tong said with a confused and helpless face, and then sighed.


    "Tong Tong, there''s something you may not know. I should have told you Yang Lihe looked at her and said solemnly.


    "What?"


    "Mo Junbo is not your brother. You are not related by blood. He was adopted by your father. He said that your father has never been married in his life, there has never been a woman around him, and he is the only one I have adopted son. In other words, your father only has your mother as a woman and you as a daughter. He is not mu Fang He Yan Yue Wen, he is really a very good man Yang Lihe said solemnly.


    Yan Zi Tong is a little surprised. He never thought that Mo Junbo was only Mo Zhai Ao''s adopted son. He never married, just for her mother.


    She thought that at least he was divorced or his wife died. Because Mo Junbo is eleven years older than her. But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    At this moment, Yan Zitong paid more respect to Mo Zhai Ao.


    He didn''t marry in his whole life, which shows how deeply he feels for his mother. In the end, what happened to them in those years? They would let their mother leave him and marry Yan Yuewen with her. And what about mufang? Why did he say she was his daughter?


    On the other hand, Rong Si and Mo Junbo are not idle.


    Even he Shi and Ling Yue glared at each other impolitely. They knew that they were hostile to each other, but they thought they were discharging.


    "When are you going to do it?"

 Chapter 749

    Rong Si looks at Mo Jun Bo''s slow and leisurely question, with a calm look on his face


    Mo Junbo took a look at him and said carelessly, "I don''t need your help for the moment, just take care of your own affairs."


    Rong Si chuckled and said, "I''m not going to help you either. If I can''t protect my own woman, what kind of man should I be? Do you think it''s Mr. Mo? "


    Mo Junbo also raised a deep smile, "so don''t provoke us. You need to know that any of the two men you are facing can topple you at any time."


    two men, of course, refer to Mo zhaiao and his father and son


    Rong Si smiles calmly and indifferently, "so I won''t give you this opportunity."


    last time, the two have already had a hand in hand, which is about the same


    ...


    when Rong Si was in the Yang family, he saw the familiar car in the yard. Then he immediately turned around and wanted to leave


    "easy to know, where do you want to go?" Before I could turn around, I heard a very familiar voice, whizzing with a sense of awe and awe


    he didn''t take anything with him. When he ran away from home, he just took a mobile phone. Now the money in his pocket is still exploited from He Shi


    "..." Yi Zhi looked at him blankly and said weakly, "brother, don''t you have to do this?"


    "you mean let me settle the bill with you, don''t you?" Rong Si stares at him coldly


    Yizhi immediately shook his head and waved his hand, "no, no, no, no! I''ll go back. I''ll go back. I don''t come back much. Oh, my head hurts so much. It seems that I have sequelae. I don''t remember anything. What? I''ll go first. I''ll go first. Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    after saying that, he didn''t care to say hello to Yang Lihe, so he ran away like a rabbit


    nonsense, when is it better not to run away now? Is it hard to wait for Rong Si to pick him up and go? At that time, he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to


    ...


    in the box, Qin Tianen sat on the chair waiting for someone, holding a cup of coffee in his hand and taking a sip of it with a little bit of impatience. His eyes were cold and fierce


    the box door opens and Gao Yujin comes in


    sit down in the chair opposite her and look at her without expression


    of course, Gao Yi said it for her. But the old lady''s attitude towards her had reached the point of disgust. But there was no restriction on her freedom


    this puzzled her, especially Gao Yi''s attitude and intention. She couldn''t figure out what he wanted


    "if you have something to say, I don''t have much time to spend with you." Gao Yujin said coldly


    although the coffee is not very hot, there is still some temperature. And then so splashed on Gao Yujin''s face, let her suddenly angry. Coupled with these two days in Gao''s humiliation, in this moment, Gao Yujin all burst out


    before she finished her words, Qin Tianen''s hand pinched her neck


    "I say it one last time, don''t challenge my patience! If I don''t, I''ll make you two legs that are not easy to stand up again. Or you''d rather stay in bed as a living dead person. I think now you, want to have a car accident again, Gao family should no one will care about your life and death! "


    he nods to Qin Tianen, indicating that she knows


    "what are you talking about! High! Jade! Jin


    "not awake yet?" Mu Fang looked at her and asked without expression


    mufang glanced at muqiaomin''s room and said coldly, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to do this. At least he won''t cause me any more trouble. "


    "mufang, why did anyone make trouble for you again?" There was a cold voice at the door, and then I saw Mo Zhai Ao walking towards this side


    at the moment of seeing Mo Zhai Ao, Mu Fang and Qiao Nan are surprised, shocked, and even can''t believe their own eyes. Then there was a flash of tension, fear and guilt in their eyes


    "brother Zhai, why are you here?" Mufang quickly walks towards Mo zhaiao with a smile


    "brother Zhai." Qiao Nan also called him respectfully


    "isn''t it urgent for you to come to me? Instead of saying it on the phone, I came in person. And by the way, I found my daughte

 Chapter 750

    Mo Zhai Ao looked at them coldly and said calmly.


    I found my daughter!


    This sentence is like a bomb, in Mu Fang and Qiao Nan''s mind "bang" blow.


    How How could this happen?


    No, it''s just going in the opposite direction.


    Lao Ke just came to Mo zhaiao with the tea. When he heard this, his hand with the tray shook. The cup on the tray collided with the lid and made a click.


    Mo zhaiao looked at him, his eyes made old Ke shudder.


    Lao Ke has been following Mu Fang for decades. He has seen many scenes. Although he''s just a housekeeper, everyone has to give him three cents.


    Even last time in Z City, Rong Hua had to give him three parts of face.


    However, in front of Mo zhaiao, he felt like a tiny ant crawling at his feet. As long as Mo Zhai Ao raises his foot, he can be trampled to death at any time.


    "Master Mo, please have tea." Lao Ke tried to calm himself down, said respectfully to Mo zhaiao, and put the cup on the table in front of him.


    Mo Zhai coldly glanced at him, did not speak, but turned his eyes to Mu Fang.


    Mufang waved to Lao Ke and motioned him to step down.


    Old Ke stepped down.


    Mu Fang raised a slightly surprised smile, looked at Mo Zhai AO and said with a friendly face, "brother Zhai, what did you just say? Did you find your daughter? I Why don''t you understand? "


    Mo Zhai Ao sat down on the sofa. He looked at Mu Fang carelessly and said, "it means literally. What, you don''t understand? "


    "Oh," Qiao Nan said with a light smile, "that''s great. Congratulations, brother Zhai. It''s a great joy. You have such an excellent son as Junbo, and now you have a daughter. I''m envious of having children and girls. Brother Zhai, tea, tea. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. You are the same as before. You haven''t changed at all. You see, we are old and have white hair. Brother Zhai is still so young. God is really kind to you! "


    "Yes, yes!" Mufang quickly agreed and nodded, "I really envy brother Zhai. Junbo is so excellent. You don''t have to care about anything. Junbo manages everything properly. It''s not like me. It''s just a hard-working life. Muqiaomin, that son of a bitch, I''d be very grateful if he had one tenth of the sense of Junbo. "


    Mo Zhai Ao didn''t speak, and he didn''t drink tea with a cup. He just looked at them like frost.


    Mufang and Qiao Nan are uncomfortable with his eyes, and their backs are sweating. But they can''t show themselves in front of him. They can only force themselves to be calm and calm.


    Mufang did not expect that mozhaiao would come to his house, and there was no sign of a sudden attack.


    It almost made him unprepared.


    Sometimes, a lot of things, you can lie all over the phone, even the eyes will not blink, or even feel that there is nothing wrong. However, when you face to face, you will inexplicably show the feeling of guilty.


    Mufang and Qiao Nan are like this at the moment.


    Both of them felt that this was the first two, especially when Mo zhaiao said "I found my daughter" as soon as he arrived, which made them unable to react at all for a moment.


    "Don''t you mean you need me? What''s the matter? " Mo zhaiao looked at them and said coldly.


    Mufang nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes! I have something to discuss with you. I called you two days ago. Lao Ou said you were very busy. How are you doing now? " "You told me on the phone last time, whose daughter is Tong Tong?" Mo zhaiao did not answer him, but suddenly asked such a question.


    Tong Tong?!


    Mu Fang listens to his address to Yan Zi Tong, and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Does his intimacy mean that he already knows something?


    Qiao Nan''s heart, at the moment, is also at sixes and sevens. Just like playing a drum, I looked at Mo Zhai Ao with a little surprise.


    "Rong Zheng." Mufang tries to make his mood not so abnormal. Looking at Mo Zhai Ao with a calm face, he says, "Qiao Nan happens to be friends with Rong Zheng''s ex-wife, which is also learned by accident. Qiao Nan, tell brother Zhai what''s going on. "


    Qiao Nan came back, nodded quickly, said solemnly, "brother Zhai, it''s like this. Tianen, Qin Tianen, we are old friends for decades. She married Rong Zheng before, but listen to her, the relationship between them is not very good. It seems that Rong Zheng has other women outside, and then two people quarrel every day, even fight, and then divorce. Last year, I happened to see a picture in her mobile phone, and then I knew... "


    At this point, Qiao Nan stopped, carefully looking at Mo zhaiao, observing his expression.


    However, he didn''t have any expression, just looked at her and mufang coldly.Qiao Nan wanted to observe something on his face, but it turned out that there was nothing.


    Mo zhaiao is always so unfathomable, and his happiness, anger, sadness and joy will never be shown on his face. No one can tell what he''s thinking from his face.


    That pair of deep eyes, such as soaring in the sky Eagle general, proud of them, but people can not see the idea behind his eyes.


    Qiao Nan only felt that her back was exuding a layer of cold sweat. She felt that her clothes were already close to her back.


    Mo Zhai Ao, he is like a rebellious lion king, the king of the general atmosphere is with the fear of life.


    In front of him, mufang''s aura was instantly drowned by the lake.


    Qiao Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued, "I know her son''s daughter-in-law is Xinmin''s daughter. Tianen said Xinmin is..." She swallowed another mouthful of saliva and said carefully and tremblingly, "she said that Xinmin was the woman whose ex husband Rong Zheng was outside. Then she gave Rong Si and Tong Tong an appraisal, and the appraisal result They are brothers and sisters


    Qiao Nan finally finished, and then looked at Mo Zhai Ao so carefully, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, almost holding the breath.


    "Oh?" Mo Zhai looked at them without expression. "Do you mean my daughter is his?"


    "Brother Zhai, you said You said Xiaotong, is that your daughter? " Mu Fang widened his eyes and looked at him in horror. He was full of disbelief. Then he said in a caring tone, "you Did you have a paternity test? "


    "My daughter, need a paternity test?"

 Chapter 751

    Mo Zhai looked at him and said coldly. That stare at their eyes, like a sharp arrow in general, "swish swish" launch.


    Mu Fang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Mo Zhai Ao would say such words.


    How confident and trusting does he have to be to say such a thing?


    Mufang is thinking, he can''t do it.


    No, no!


    He had also done, he is so sure that Yan Zi Tong is his daughter''s. I didn''t want to do paternity testing in the past. If it wasn''t for Qiao nan to put the appraisal result in front of him, he would never have thought of such a result.


    But he couldn''t figure it out.


    Mingming was not in T City during that time. Mingming went abroad to do business. He went abroad for a month before he came back.


    That month, Xinmin only had a relationship with him.


    He asked Yan Yuewen that Yan Zitong was born three days earlier.


    So, it can''t be moziaao''s daughter.


    But, why is it? Why not his daughter?


    This, Mu Fang how all don''t understand.


    "No, no, no!" Qiao Nan said quickly, raising a smile of joy, "that''s really great. This Qin Tian''en lied to me! I heard that she didn''t like Tong Tong very much. Unexpectedly, in order to break up Tong Tong and Rong Si, she could even do such a bad trick. I''ve also been used! I''m really blind. I made a friend like her! Brother Zhai, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. You misunderstood Xinmin and Tong Tong. I''ll settle with Qin Tianen next time! "


    Mu Fang glared at her viciously and said harshly, "what you''ve done! Not only did I lose face in front of brother Zhai, but also brother Zhai and Tong Tong lost face! What friends do you make? Brother Zhai, you see, it''s all my fault. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to disaster. Or I''ll die and never get back the evil I''ve done. "


    "Qin Tianen, how can I deal with you! How dare you use me Qiao Nan gnashed his teeth and roared, "you and Rong Hua''s struggle, you actually pull me into the water!"


    Mo Zhai Ao did not make a sound, or a cold look at them, the expression is always unfathomable and thought-provoking.


    Qiao Nan raised a smile and said, "brother Zhai, it''s like this. Qin Tianen and Rong Hua..."


    "I''m not interested in other people''s business." Mo Zhai interrupted without expression and stood up slowly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Brother Zhai, are you leaving so soon? So many of us haven''t seen each other. You can sit down again. " Qiao Nan said carefully.


    Mo zhaiao didn''t answer and turned to leave.


    Such a big villa, a quiet. It was dark outside, and the lights were on in the yard, and there was the sound of cars moving away.


    Mu Fang and Qiao Nan look at each other, always feel that there is something incredible.


    What does Mo zhaiao mean?


    He came to tell them that Yan Zi Tong is his daughter?


    Or is it something else?


    Does he know about him and Ding Xinmin?


    I don''t know, do I?


    If you know, according to Mo zhaiao''s character, how could it be so calm?


    "Lao mu, he What does he mean by that? Why am I so hard to guess what he thinks? " Qiao Nan Zheng Zheng looking at the direction of the door, a face of nairan asked Mu Fang.


    Mufang himself can''t guess Mozi Ao''s idea. When he hears Qiao Nan''s question, he will feel even worse.


    Toward her ruthless cut to one eye, hate hate said, "Qiao Nan, you do good! Don''t you say, all arranged, Yan Zi Tong must be Rong Zheng''s daughter? You tell me, what''s going on now? Why did she become moziaao''s daughter? Didn''t you say that mojao would embarrass her? What about the guarantee you gave me? Ah


    Mu Yan very angry, Qiao Nan again and again to his guarantee, but did not do it.


    Now, Mo Zhai ao not only did not embarrass Rong Si and Yan Zitong, but also let him recognize his daughter.


    If he knew what he had done to Ding Xinmin, could Mo Zhai Ao spare him?


    Mufang''s back exuded a lot of sweat, inexplicably feeling flustered and scared.


    Qiao Nan is not much better, the forehead has exuded beans big sweat. The whole person is slightly trembling.


    How did she know that Mo Zhai Ao was such a man who didn''t play cards according to common sense?


    Yes, he never plays according to common sense. No one can guess what he thinks, and no one can know what he will do next.


    This is mojao.


    In fact, Qiao Nan and Mu Fang have the same idea.


    In the first month, mozhaiao was not in T city. Ding Xinmin was really pregnant in that month. And the time really can match with Mu Fang.


    However, how can Zitong not be mufang''s daughter, but Mo zhaiao''s daughter?


    In other words, she is neither Lao Mu''s nor Mo Zhai''s. The reason why Mo zhaiao said she was his daughter was because she was Ding Xinmin''s daughter, not because she was his own.Whose daughter is yanzitong? Is she really Rong Zheng''s daughter?


    A series of problems in Qiao Nan''s mind, for a moment, simply can not figure out a clue.


    "Lao mu, don''t worry. Now at least one thing is for sure. He doesn''t know what happened


    Mu square ruthlessly cuts her one eye, "this need not you say! I have eyes, I have brains! I shouldn''t have believed you! "


    "He can''t find out about it. I destroyed all the evidence of that year. He''ll never find anything Qiao Nan said confidently.


    Mu square Nu stares at her one eye, just want to say what time, Mu Qiao min''s room opens.


    Muqiaomin came out of the room with a sleepy face, rubbed his eyes, yawned and looked at the two people downstairs, "Mom, when did I come back? Am I not in Muyun villa? When did I get home? I don''t know! And why are you so hungry and so tired? Why? What''s wrong with my hand? "


    Meng found his wrist tied with gauze, faintly can see the light of blood.


    "Wow!" A cry, and then the whole person suddenly shook, almost fell, "I go! How do I feel like I''m almost Lin Daiyu? Why can''t you even stand? What the hell happened? Didn''t I throw someone in the pool? Anyone here? Why is it all gone? "


    Mufang and Qiao Nan look at each other and understand each other.


    It seems that hypnosis is useful for erasing memory. It really obliterates his memory of this period of time.


    Qiao Nan raised a satisfied smile, walked toward the stairs, stood in front of him, poked his forehead with his finger, and complained in a soft voice, "you mean it! If you have nothing to do all day, you will know how to soak women. Now, you don''t know how to hurt yourself. You ask me, I will ask you! How did you get hurt? "


    "Ah?" Muqiaomin looked at her blankly.

 Chapter 752

    How did it hurt?


    Why doesn''t he have a memory?


    What''s more, he threw people into the pool. He can''t remember who he threw into the pool?


    How to feel nerve is a little deranged?


    Forget it. Forget it. If you are hungry, eat first.


    "Mom, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving. How can I feel like I haven''t eaten for three days? " He touched his stomach while talking.


    And then there was a little pain in the chest?


    I''ll go!


    Your uncle''s, who let him hurt? Dare to move him, don''t let him know, otherwise let you live is not like death!


    It must be the man he threw into the swimming pool. He''ll fill his stomach first and then go to someone to settle the bill.


    "If you''re hungry, go downstairs and have dinner." Qiao Nan looked at Mu Qiao min, faintly relieved, a little relieved.


    This problem has been solved at last, so we don''t have to worry about his confusion in the future. At that time, we can find another reason to let him go abroad, so we don''t have to worry any more.


    "Ah, Lao mu, why are you holding a face! It''s like a dead mom and dad. " Muqiaomin looked at mufang, sat down on the sofa opposite him, and then thought of something. He continued to smile and said, "Oh, right! Your parents, my grandparents have been belching for a long time. You look like a dead son. Don''t worry, your son, I have a great fortune, I can''t die, I can''t die! I''m going to send you to your death in hemp and filial piety. "


    Mufang raised his eyes and glared at him fiercely


    "it''s the Spring Festival, what bad luck to say!" Qiao Nan gently knocked down his head and said softly.


    "Chinese new year?" Mu Qiao Min "Teng" stand up from the sofa, stare big eyes, shocked looking at Qiao Nan, "am I broken? How can it be Chinese new year? How can I remember it was autumn? Mom, are you broken or am I? "


    Mu Fang''s fierce eyes shot at him.


    Mu Qiao min immediately grinned and flattered, "I''m broken, I''m broken. I''m going to eat. I''m going to eat. "


    With that, he ran to the restaurant like a rabbit.


    Mu Fang turns his eyes to the direction of the kitchen and looks at Mu Qiao min with a very complicated look, with a long sigh.


    Qiao Nan sat down opposite him and comforted him softly, "Lao mu, this is the best. He doesn''t remember anything that happened during this period. Don''t always give him such an expression in the future. It''s the same as before. It''s still the same


    Mufang didn''t speak, his eyes were silent and unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Yuewen wakes up with his eyes open, he sees a familiar face, Cenxi.


    At the sight of Cenxi, Yan Yuewen sits up fiercely. His eyes are full of hatred and gnashing his teeth. He wants to eat Cenxi.


    But


    "Hiss, oh!" Yan Yuewen gave a low cry and had a bad headache. All over the body pan force, there is a kind of mysterious to turn the feeling.


    But as soon as he thought of Cenxi, a bitch, taking away all his money, he had an impulse to rush up and strangle her, and then let her spit out all her money.


    "Bitch, you You said, where did you get all my money! You give me all my money back! You bitch, I''ll kill you Yan Yuewen endured the pain and glared at Cenxi angrily.


    Cen Xi looked at him calmly and indifferently, then raised a sneer and said coolly, "Yan Yuewen, money, I can''t give it back to you. You owe me that. I deserve it. "


    "You bitch, what are you talking about! All these years, you eat mine, wear mine, use mine. How much money did I spend on your mother and son? How dare you do this to me! If you give me the money back now, I can think about sparing you! Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Cen Xi looked at him scornfully and said coldly, "did you kill me? Oh! Yan Yuewen, you don''t look at yourself. What''s your end now? You kill me? Do you have the ability or the ability to be angry? A man like you should end up like this. I''ve come to see you for my son''s sake. "


    Son!


    Yan Yuewen thought that he had a son.


    "Where have you got my son, bitch? Give it back to me as soon as possible Hateful stares at Cenxi.


    Cenxi cold smile, "I will not let him back to your side. You are such a scum, it is impossible to teach children well. But don''t worry. After you die, I will let my son come to your tomb to see you every year on the first day of the first month of the Qingming winter solstice. Anyway, you are still his father, which I will not deny. And you signed the divorce agreement


    He took out a divorce agreement from his bag and put it in front of Yan Yuewen.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Yan Yuewen didn''t even look at the divorce agreement, and said fiercely.


    Cen Xi sneered, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t sign. Anyway, I borrowed money from several financial companies. Since we are husband and wife, you have the responsibility to pay me back. Anyway, you have a daughter who can pay for your debt. I don''t careYan Yue Wen stares at her eyes, and stares at her like a ghost. His upper and lower teeth are trembling, his whole body is shaking, his temples are jumping, and the veins on his forehead are bursting out


    "do you think that the purpose of my good youth following you one by one into the urn is to tell you about love? Yan Yuewen, a person like you is suitable to live with a bitch like Zhou Yunru. If you want to sign the divorce agreement, we''ll go our separate ways. I''ll help you pay all the expenses this time. The money I borrowed has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to, you''ll bear the debt for me. Not much. It''s only 10 million. Five million of them are signed with your ID card. "


    "OK, I''ll sign it!" Yan Yuewen finally can only bite his teeth and promise that he doesn''t want to live like a street mouse for the rest of his life


    "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Yan Ximin has sold the house to pay off the debt."

 Chapter 753

    Yan Yuewen only felt that his eyes were black. This time, he really fainted.


    He tried every means to keep the house, but he didn''t expect to end up with nothing.


    Well, there''s nothing left. What can he do for the rest of his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yun was transferred to the general ward. Has been out of danger, but because has not paid, it is impossible to let her in severe, but it is impossible to really throw her out of the hospital. If we lose our lives, the hospital still has responsibility and negative influence.


    For Yan Ximin''s daughter, she is really cold.


    How also didn''t expect, she unexpectedly is to let go.


    Since I left the hospital that day, I didn''t even see him. Neither to pay for the treatment nor to take care of her. In the end, the nurse said she didn''t even answer the phone.


    Zhou Yunru called it a Qi. The Qi was almost carried away.


    Why did she have such a white eyed wolf without heart and liver! I knew that I shouldn''t care about her at the beginning. I let her be bullied by his mother and daughter, and I didn''t care about her.


    As a result, the shameless mother and son occupied her house.


    Zhou Yunru is glad that Gao Yujin''s house has not been transferred to Yan Ximin''s name. If she had lived in her name, would she wish she had died earlier!


    No, she would like to die early now!


    If she died, the house would be her Ximin, and she inherited it.


    This bad idea must have been given by he''s mother and son.


    My daughter knows. She doesn''t have that brain.


    So, she can''t just die. They can''t just be satisfied.


    Because she hasn''t paid the fee up to now, the hospital has arranged the worst ward for her, with three bedrooms and her bed in the middle.


    This is not the most important thing, she can accept the three. The problem is, there are two men in her room.


    This made her feel that the hospital did this on purpose.


    She is out of danger, but not good enough to get out of bed, and no one to take care of her, which makes Zhou Yunru very uncomfortable.


    Size is always a problem.


    She was transferred to the general ward at noon, and the doctor and nurse gave her a routine check-up and then left her alone.


    When the nurse gave her a bottle, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She even gave her five injections to poke it in. She cried to complain about her pain.


    However, the nurse just coldly lost her a white eye and said, "you still complain about me like this? Do you know how much you owe our hospital? My attitude is very good for you. Don''t think you know anything! Do you still want VIP treatment? "


    Then she spat and left.


    Zhou Yun rolled his eyes in bed.


    Then she spent the whole afternoon hanging water, enough to hang her five 750ml bottles.


    Zhou Yunru felt urgent to urinate. She felt that her whole stomach was about to explode. Yes, she didn''t have the strength to get out of bed, and there was no one to take care of her.


    Dense sweat seeped out from her forehead, her whole face flushed because of the rapid expansion of urine, and she had an impulse to urinate in the hospital bed. But on second thought, now the nurse''s attitude towards her is that if she just pees on the bed, she won''t get a new quilt, so she''s going to lie in the urination pit.


    However, this urine is really hard for her. How can you stop peeing if you go down such a big bottle.


    There is one patient in the ward, and the other is not in.


    Both of them move freely, and they get up and down quickly.


    At the moment, he is lying on the bed watching TV, in which there is a tourism promotion film, or a small bridge and stream. Listening to the clear and crisp sound of the gurgling water, Zhou Yunru felt more like breaking through the pool.


    She turned to look at the man on the side, but she had to turn to others.


    Just at this time, the man also looked towards her.


    The man looks about sixty years old. He doesn''t look very good, but he is honest and honest.


    "Big sister, what''s the matter with you? How come you''re sweating? " Men see Zhou Yunru a face pain and red appearance, concerned about the question.


    Zhou Yunru looked at him awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, are you in a hurry to urinate? I see you''ve been hanging water all afternoon, and you haven''t been to the toilet The man seems to think of something, a kind face said, "I see you are very sick, can''t you get out of bed?"


    Zhou Yunru nodded.


    "What about your family? Why don''t you come and take care of you? "


    Zhou Yunru shook his head.


    "You don''t have a family? What a pity The man said sympathetically, and then got out of bed, "you wait, I''ll help you. You can''t get out of bed. In this way, I''ll help you put the disposable bedpan inZhou Yunru nodded and looked at him gratefully. "Thank you, big brother. Thank you so much."


    The man said with a simple smile, "no, No. We live in the same ward and we should take care of each other. "


    As she said, she put the disposable bedpan under Zhou Yunru''s bed into her quilt, "can you take off your pants yourself? Can I help you? "


    "No, no, I can do it. Thank you, big brother." Zhou Yunru said with full gratitude.


    The man shakes his head and smiles again. Then he helps Zhou Yunru to pour her bedpan.


    Zhou Yunru thinks that this man is really a good man. Although he doesn''t look good, he is really a considerate man.


    After they were very grateful, they chatted with each other for a while, which was quite good.


    Zhou Yunru has also been living a life of luxury over the years. Generally speaking, the maintenance is pretty good.


    Although he is over fifty, he looks less than forty. Although I was defeated and suffered a lot during this period of time, there was no big change in the end, but the palm was a little rough.


    There was little change in that face or figure.


    It''s just because I''ve just passed the dangerous period, and my face is still a little white. Although I look sick and wilting, I also have a strange charm.


    In the evening, Zhou Yunru peed several times, and every time the man helped her. For convenience, she didn''t pull her pants up.


    Because of too much water, she peed almost every half an hour.


    It wasn''t until after ten o''clock at night that I finally felt like I was finished. Then it was a deep sleep.


    Zhou Yunru felt as if something was poking at her sensitive place, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Open your eyes in a daze and look at your eyes fiercely.


    "Big sister, are you awake?" The man looked at her and said slowly.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yunru asked anxiously.


    He said with a smile, "I''ve connected your urine so many times. You have to give me some reward."

 Chapter 754

    Reward... Reward


    he is just playing a hooligan, and his time at night is on purpose for now


    "you... Don''t be a hooligan! You... Ah Zhou Yunru exclaimed, because on the other side, another hand came in. She got into her clothes and pinched them impolitely


    "you, what are you doing! This is the hospital, is the ward, you stop, I called, a doctor and nurse came, I see how you do! Ah... Oh... Asshole, stop it, stop it


    "brother, she said she wanted to call ah!"


    "what is it called! Just put this in her mouth! " He picked up a ball of things and stuffed it into Zhou Yunru''s mouth


    "brother, what did you put in her mouth?" One of the men asked


    "socks." Another man didn''t like the answer


    socks


    only she knows what it''s like. If you swallow something disgusting, it''s more disgusting than spitting it out


    she felt that the quilt had been lifted off, the buttons on her clothes had been untied, and her trousers had been ripped off


    "you don''t care how old she is. If you have a bargain, you can take it quickly. Anyway, you don''t need money."


    "yes, yes."


    she wanted to, but she couldn''t make a sound. She wanted to struggle, but her hands and feet were tied to the head and end of the bed. She was lying on the bed in big letters


    then there was a "pop" sound and the light came on


    and then one of the men said, "brother, you see, this wife has lost her life. Then you say, are we going to help her? "


    "Oh, oh, oh!" She sobbed, shook her head, and begged them not to


    "Well!" Zhou Yunru chanted, and at last he fainted


    when Zhou Yunru woke up again, it was already daybreak, she was still lying on the bed, and the rope tied on her hands and feet was untied. Except for a little pain in the lower body, it was as if nothing had happened


    in the ward, the men on the beds on both sides are still sleeping


    however, she has more heart than strength. She is like a pool of water, soft lying in bed, not even the strength to raise her hand


    she glared at one of them, the man who carried the urinal for her yesterday. At the moment, she felt that this man was a disgusting person, where there was yesterday''s favor and gratitude for him


    however, she does not deny that she also gets satisfaction and pleasure at night


    in the end, she no longer resists, but accepts and enjoys


    desire is not only for men. There are women, too. Especially at the age of Zhou Yunru, he has actually reached the stage of being like a wolf


    she and Yan Yuewen haven''t done it for a long time


    I just thought that my mouth was stuffed with a pair of smelly socks, and then I felt sick again


    the door of the ward was pushed open


    it''s not the doctor or the nurse who comes in, but Cenxi


    "would you be so kind?" Zhou Yunru looked at her coldly and incredulously


    "you... You... Are you?" Zhou yunruqi''s lips trembled and glared at Cenxi


    while talking, he leaned down slightly, looked down at Zhou Yunru, and said with a smile, "Zhou Yunru, I''ve changed a ward for you. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "Cenxi, what do you... Want to do?" Zhou Yunru looks at her bravely

 Chapter 755

    Zhou Yunru looked at her blankly and didn''t understand what she meant when she said this. Only when she was transferred to Yan Yuewen''s ward and saw Yan Yuewen lying on the ward did she understand what Cen Xi meant.


    Cen Xi looked at them with a smile and said slowly, "then I won''t disturb you two. You''ll have a good chat. I believe there must be a lot to say. "


    Finish saying, don''t have deep meaning of saw two people one eye, turn round to leave.


    Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru''s eyes were opposite. For a moment, they were speechless, but their eyes were filled with anger.


    "How did you get here?" Zhou Yunru asked first.


    Yan Yuewen''s eyes were fixed on her neck, where there were obvious blue marks of different depths.


    As a man, he can''t know what the hell that green mark is.


    "Whew" climb out of bed, a lift Zhou Yunru''s quilt, and then without hesitation pull open the button of her clothes.


    There are blue and purple marks all over the body.


    Yan Yuewen''s face "whooshed" and turned dark. He pinched Zhou Yunru''s neck with his hands. "Zhou Yunru, you bitch, you''re wearing a green hat for me again! You''re half dead, and you''re having sex with men. Where do you put it! If I don''t strangle you today, I won''t be yanyuewen! "


    Zhou Yunru felt that he was about to suffocate. He could only breathe out and his eyes were turning white.


    "Dad, Dad, what are you doing! What are you doing! " As soon as Yan Ximin enters the ward, he sees Yan Yuewen pinching Zhou Yunru. Zhou Yunru is about to die.


    Hurry up and break the hand of Yuewen.


    As soon as Yan Yuewen sees Yan Ximin, he thinks of what Cen Xi said: "your daughter has sold the house to pay off the debt". Then there is a fire burning in his mind. Without saying a word, he slaps Yan Ximin in the face.


    "Bitch, you sold your house without my permission! How much did you sell? Take all the money quickly


    He did not pursue angry words Ximin take wine bottle to hurt him, and is to pursue the house and money. Enough to see, in his heart, how important the house and money are.


    Zhou Yunru finally calmed down. As soon as he came back, he heard that Yanyue Wen wanted to take the money from her house. He immediately said to yanximin, "Minmin, don''t listen to him. The house is ours and the money is ours. It has nothing to do with her. You have collected all the money, and I will go through the discharge procedures in two days. I have divorced him, and we will be passers-by after that. "


    "Yan Ximin, I tell you, if you don''t give me the money, I''ll sue you for intentional murder. I''m still in the hospital. If you want to stay in the hospital for a few years, you should listen to her. You are my daughter, your money is my money


    Yan Yue Wen stares at her and says viciously.


    "Minmin is not your daughter, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "That''s better. If it wasn''t for my daughter, I would have been in jail longer!"


    "Come on, stop it!" Yan Ximin roared, looked at Yan Yuewen and said, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t give you the money, but that you know what happened yesterday. If I don''t sell my house, they will take me to sell meat. So, the house has been sold and your wife Cenxi has paid off the debt. Now I have no money in my hand. "


    "What?"


    "Yan Ximin, you fool, why do you take my house to pay his woman''s debts? It''s my house, my house! You get it for me! Don''t come to see me if you can''t get it back. I don''t have a daughter like you! You''ve got to eat what''s inside and what''s outside! "


    Zhou Yunru wails, points at Yan Ximin and scolds. At the thought of the house that she finally got from Gao Yujin, she had lived in it for less than two months, and it was empty. That heart, really like a knife to cut the general pain ah!


    This loser fool, how could he do such a stupid thing!


    Zhou Yunru felt a burst of suffocation in her chest, her eyes were black, and she fainted again.


    Yan Yuewen''s head cracked again, and then he felt a stream of blood rushing to his forehead. Then he closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Dad, mom!" Yan Ximin yelled, "doctor, doctor, come on, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    He''s mother and son found a cheap hotel to stay in. Standard room, 80 yuan a day, mother and son squeeze a room.


    In this way, he''s mother, it''s important to have a pain.


    Eighty, it''s all money!


    During this period of time, Zhou Yunru is used to living there for nothing. He has to take out his own money all at once. Can he not be distressed?


    "Son, we have to find a way! It''s not a thing to stay in this hotel all the time! " He mother looks at he Linan with a sad face and says.


    He Linan in front of his mother, that is a completely independent man, just like not weaned. Anyway, it''s just what my mother said. He will do whatever he is told to do. I won''t have my own opinion at all.


    "Mom, what do you think you can do?" He Linan looked at her in confusion and asked.Mother he moved to him and asked in a low voice, "Nannan, I ask you, are you in the company What did you move? "


    She is a person with little culture, and she really can''t remember the professional language of embezzlement.


    "What?" He Linan looked at her more confused.


    He''s mother twisted her eyebrows, "what is it? Have you moved anything in the company? He said he was going to jail. Tell mom, is it going to happen? "


    He Linan''s face suddenly turned white and looked at her in shock. "Mom, how do you know?"


    He embezzled a sum of money to speculate in stocks in the company before. His mother gives him a little money every day, just enough for him to eat. Some time ago, he went with Qian Lingling. In love, money is always needed.


    The money his mother gave him is not enough! He is also a dutiful son. He will never ask her for money.


    Just in time, Qian Lingling said that she had an inside story and that a stock would rise, so he bought it quickly. After you buy it, you must sell it in time, so you can make a steady profit.


    He is not a greedy person, just want to earn enough money for his love.


    So he moved two million yuan and made two hundred thousand yuan in three days.


    I paid it back immediately.


    "You''re moving!" He''s mother looks at him nervously. She thinks Gao Yujin is scaring her, which is true!


    He Li Nan nodded.


    "No, we have to do something quickly. Gao Yujin said, "as long as we can do one of her things, she will not pursue you." He mother a face serious say.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "She said, let you put Yan Zi Tong to sleep. She not only does not pursue, but also gives us another million! "

 Chapter 756

    When it comes to a million, her eyes are a little shiny.


    "Yan Zi Tong?" He Linan repeated the name, searching.


    He Mu nodded heavily, "yes, Yan Zi Tong. She seems to be Yan Ximin''s sister. She''s pretty good, much more beautiful than that little bitch. If it''s so beautiful, we can get a million if we sleep with her once. what you think? Son


    In her opinion, it was the woman who suffered the loss. Her son was a man, but there was no loss. If it''s really more beautiful than Yan Ximin, it''s a real bargain.


    "What''s more, Gao Yujin said that if you don''t sleep Yan Zitong and Yan Ximin finds another man to sleep her, then she will give the million to Yan Ximin. This can''t be done. We''ve got the million dollars for nothing. If you think about it, you can get a million with just a little effort. Where is such a good thing going? We are now... "


    "Mom, do you think it''s so easy to make a million dollars?" He Linan interrupted her and looked at her deeply.


    It was the first time that he interrupted before his mother finished speaking.


    "What''s the matter?" He Mu a face don''t understand of looking at him, "isn''t this very good to earn?"


    "Mom, Gao Yujin, that woman is overcast! She promised to give us the house before. What happened? She didn''t turn around and give it to Zhou Yunru. Do you think her million dollars are so easy for us to earn? "


    Listening to him, he''s mother thinks it''s true.


    That woman is insidious. If she is so kind, it''s not Gao Yujin.


    "You say there''s a trick in the middle?" He mother a face nervous looking at him to ask.


    He Li Nan nodded, "Yan Zi Tong, if I remember correctly, she should be Rong Si''s wife now."


    "For what? Who is he? What the hell is that? " The confusion on his mother''s face became more serious.


    She is a family of old women, who have the time and energy to care about these individuals who is who. She just needs to take care of her son.


    So she really didn''t know who Rong Si was.


    "The richest and most powerful man in our city." He Linan said.


    "More powerful than Gao Yujin?" He Mu stares big eyes to ask.


    "Ten gaoyujin are not as good as one Rongsi, and ten GAOs are not as good as one Rongjia."


    "What He''s mother "Teng" stands up from the bed with a shocked look on her face, and then her face begins to become a little twisted and ferocious, "is that Yanzi pupil his wife?"


    "Yes, I heard that he still loves his wife."


    "Damn Gao Yujin!" He Mu''s face was indignant and gnashed her teeth. "She asked us to kill the wife of such a powerful man. Didn''t she ask us to die? This woman''s heart is poisonous! It''s like a snake! No, no! We can''t be fooled by her. We can''t make it. We don''t want it. "


    She is greedy for money, but money and son let her choose one, she absolutely did not hesitate to choose son.


    Don''t say a million, even if you give her ten million, she won''t abandon her son. In her opinion, her son is her life. She would rather not die than let her son do something.


    This is the opposite of Yan Yue Wen.


    "Son, I''ve come up with an idea. If we can punish Gao Yujin''s vicious woman, maybe we can get more than a million. " She looked at he Linan with a happy face and said that her eyes were shining with confidence and hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zitong and Rong Si push shopping carts in supermarkets.


    "Brother Si, what would you like to eat at noon?" Fresh area, Yan Zi Tong pick looking at light voice asked Rong Si.


    Rong Si slowly said a word, "you."


    Yan Zi Tong is holding a box of lamb chops in his hand. When he hears this word, he looks up fiercely and stares at him angrily. He says, "Rong Si, can you be more serious?"


    He crooked lips a smile, smile elegant and precious looking at her, then light should be a, "well."


    "No sheep?" She asked.


    "You can eat it if you like." He said with an indifferent face.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t like such a smelly thing.


    "I''m asking you whether you like it or not. Don''t always say I like it." She looked at him with a smile and said.


    She can''t always do everything she likes.


    Just like the previous time, he could not eat seafood, but because she liked it, he ate it with her in silence. As a result, he was allergic.


    This man is just too sullen. But when it comes to that, it''s not sullen at all. It''s direct.


    She was limpid, her sparkling eyes staring at him for two seconds, then she put down the lamb chops.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a deep voice.


    She chuckled. "I see it in your eyes. You don''t like it. So, abandon. "


    "Oh?" He picks eyebrow to smile, a face dotes on to drown of looking at her, "how to see?"She reached out and touched his heart with a smile. "I feel it from here."


    "Tell me, what do I want to eat now?" He smiles and looks at her gracefully.


    She bent her lips, raised a enchanting smile, exhaled like orchid, "I ah!"


    With that, she smiles and walks forward.


    He was slightly stunned. There was a trace of implication in his eyes. There was a smile in his mouth, which was not easy to see. His eyes were as warm as the spring breeze. Pushing the car to catch up with her.


    Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID. She picks it up slowly and says, "hello."


    "Hello, Mrs. Rong?" There was a flattering sound in my ear.


    "Who are you?" Yan Zi Tong asked indifferently.


    "Ha, ha!" He''s mother smiles, "I''m Nannan''s mother. Oh, yes, yes! I''m Yan Ximin''s mother-in-law. I''m your mother-in-law. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes! It''s a big thing. It''s a very important thing. " He mother said anxiously, "is it convenient for you? Shall we meet and talk about it in detail? "


    "Sorry, I''m not free." Yan Zi Tong refused without hesitation, "I''m not very familiar with you, you have something to find Yan Ximin''s family."


    When Rong Si heard Yan Ximin''s name, he twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a touch of displeasure.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his head, looked at him, raised a smile at him, and rubbed his right hand with his left hand.


    "No, no, no!" He Mu said quickly, "Mrs. Rong, this has nothing to do with Yan Ximin, but with you. It''s Gao Yujin. She wants to hurt you. "


    "Oh? Is it? What does she want to do to me? " Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "She wants to..."


    "A million?" Yan Zi Tong looks at Rong Si with a smile, "husband, it turns out that your wife is only worth one million."

 Chapter 757

    Rong Si''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, and his eyes "whooshed" with fury.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his hand in his face gently patted twice, indicating that he was not so anxious.


    Gao Yujin, if she can''t deal with it, then she hasn''t lived in vain for so many years.


    "Do you want more than a million?" Yan Zi Tong said slowly.


    As soon as he heard that there was more than one million, his mother''s eyes immediately glittered.


    He took a mouthful of water and said cautiously, "really, really? Mrs. Rong, I What should I do? I will do as you say. "


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips a smile, "you are a smart person, such a simple thing, still need me to teach you how to do?"? Haven''t you all done it once before? This time, just do it again according to the book? You''ll get more than a million


    At the other end of the phone, his mother was slightly stunned, as if she didn''t understand for a moment. Five seconds later, it dawned. Facing Yan Zi Tong, he said repeatedly, "I know, I know. Thank you, madam. Don''t worry. We won''t let you down. Mrs. Rong also asked don''t be directed against me from my son, and I would like to give you a good word for him in the face of Gao Yujin.


    "We don''t have so much free time." Yan Zi Tong finished, hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si looked at her tenderly and asked in a harmonious voice.


    She picked up her lips and stirred up a sinister sneer. She said to him slowly, "brother Si, there''s a good play to watch. But I need your help. "


    "Well, you say." He said with a straight face.


    She pointed at him, hooked her finger, and motioned him to bend down.


    He bowed obediently and attached his ears to her lips.


    She whispered in his ear, saying her plan.


    "Why so much trouble?" He looked at her and asked slowly.


    She said with a mysterious smile, "it''s fun! You know, when a cat catches a mouse, it will never bite to death. Of course, it has to play slowly. It''s fun to bite down! She looks up to me so much that she bought me one night with a million yuan. Then I must cooperate with her! Your wife, I''ve always been very kind-hearted and soft hearted. I can''t see other people disappointed. "


    With that, he blinked her clear and shining eyes playfully towards him, like ripples on the calm lake, and he could clearly see himself reflected in her eyes.


    Looking at her beautiful and charming smile, Rong Si was very pleased.


    His combination of Fox and lion, Xiaoguai, is back again. He is confident and gives the enemy three points to do things. However, he digs a big hole in the three points to let them pounce on them.


    This is his darling, his wife.


    "Well, I''ll call Heshi and ask him to arrange it." Rong Si said and took out his mobile phone to dial He Shi''s number.


    He Shi didn''t answer his phone as usual. It took almost ten seconds to pick up, "young master."


    His voice was a little heavy, as if he was suppressing something.


    "Where are you?" Rong Si asked.


    "I''m outside. I''ll take care of my personal affairs." He Shi replied.


    When Rong Si was about to say something, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "here it is."


    Then he hung up.


    Rong Si''s brow twisted, and a touch of evil and cold flashed in his eyes. That pair of eyes is like a falcon, cold and frightening.


    Although it was only two words, he was sure that the man was Qin Tianen.


    How can he Shi be with Qin Tianen?


    And hung up on him?


    His brow tightly twisted into a "Sichuan" word, deep lock.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong raises Mou to see his brow deep lock appearance, concern of ask, "is he Shi have what matter?"


    The phone rings. He Shi called it back.


    "Hello." Rong Si coldly picked up the phone.


    "I''m sorry, young master. The mobile phone is broken. What can I do for you? " He Shi asked respectfully.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go home later. You have something to deal with first. " Rong Si coldly finished, hung up the phone.


    He Shi took the mobile phone and was a little dazed for a second. Then cold Yu''s eyes shot at Qin Tianen, "you deliberately!"


    Qin Tianen glanced at him coldly, sat down on the chair slowly, raised a slight sneer, "how can it be? If it''s intentional, I won''t meet you outside. I''ll just meet you at home. "


    He Shi''s heavy Ling looked at her, "if you have a word, just say it, don''t bend around."


    "Oh Qin Tianen chuckled and looked at him slowly, "what''s the hurry? It''s all here. There''s always time to have a cup of coffee with me. I''ll tell you for sure, you want to know. "


    He Shi looked at her without expression, turned and walked towards the door to leave."Don''t you want to know what''s the relationship between you and Rong Zheng?"


    He Shi''s hand just grasped the doorknob, Qin Tianen''s voice rang out, with a hint of threat.


    He Shi''s steps stopped, his hand holding the doorknob tightened, his fingertip joints turned white, and his eyes burst out into a raging light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master." He Shi came into the room and walked towards Rong Si, calling him respectfully.


    Yan Zitong and Rong Si had lunch and sat on the sofa in the living room. Rong Si was handling some mail with his hand on his knee. Yan Zi Tong holding a flat, wearing headphones, watching the movie, sitting on the side with him.


    From time to time, he glanced at his screen, then looked up at his cheek.


    Hearing the voice of He Shi, Rong Si raised his eyes to look at him, and faintly answered, "well, I''m back."


    Yan Zi Tong bumps into the earphone, looks at He Shi with a smile and asks, "he Shi, have you eaten yet? There''s food in the kitchen. It''s still hot. "


    "Thank you. I''ve had it." He Shi respectfully said with gratitude, and then looked at Rong Si, "young master, what do you want me to do?"


    Rong Si closed his hand and looked at him with deep eyes. It seemed that he was exploring and giving him an opportunity. After looking at him for ten seconds, he said in a slow voice, "it''s nothing. I''ve solved it."


    He Shi looked at him and nodded heavily, "well."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him, always feel he Shi''s expression is a little strange, as if hesitating something, a pair of desire to talk and stop.


    "Brother Si, I''m a little sleepy. Go back to my room and have a sleep." Yan Zi Tong stands up from the sofa and says softly to Rong Si.


    From He Shi''s eyes, we can see that he should have something to say to Rong Si, but he doesn''t seem to want her to be there. In that case, she would retreat.


    "Well," Rong Si nodded.


    Yan Zi Tong goes up the stairs, enters the room and closes the door.


    "Young master, I went to see Qin Tianen just now."

 Chapter 758

    Gao Yujin never thought that she would be put together by this pair of mother and son who seem to have a low IQ. Without waiting for Gao Yujin to react, she has become the dinner of he''s mother and son.


    Although she has been frustrated by the old lady recently, especially the appearance of Gao Yi, her real identity has been put in front of the old lady again. Gao Yujin has seen the disgust in the old lady''s eyes, but what the old lady hated at that time was Gao yunyin, that stupid woman.


    If Gao Yujin can get rid of the drug control now, maybe she will also put herself in the column of stupid women. Today, I come to see the play of he Linan and Yan Zitong. Why is it Gao Yujin who lies here to be slaughtered.


    Gao Yujin tries to open her confused eyes, but she loses consciousness because of the high temperature of her body. In the hazy world, she can only see a face that is not very clear. She can vaguely feel that his face looks very handsome. His actions also make her body temperature under temporary control.


    All her blood vessels are relaxing, spreading, bending and twisting her body, in order to get more.


    She can''t care whether the person in front of her is the one she thinks of, or the one who gave her joy and brought her pain.


    It doesn''t matter who it is. Now Gao Yujin urgently needs to get more. As long as it makes her feel comfortable, now it doesn''t matter who it is.


    Gao Yujin is immersed in his own world, feeling the strange comfort that the person brings her, but suddenly he has no following.


    This kind of feeling, appears at this time, is completely torments her, lets her life not be like death appearance.


    She couldn''t help frowning and shouting dissatisfaction. She wanted to open her eyes, look at the man in front of her, and tell him how she felt now, but her brain and mouth were out of control. What she said was intermittently whimpering, which made the tired man feel upset. This woman was not as delicious as she had imagined.


    He Linan is even more irritable. How does this woman look different from what she looks like on the surface? Isn''t she a famous lady? Now she looks the same as Yan Ximin.


    Where does Gao Yujin know that he Linan thinks so? She doesn''t even know that the man in front of her is he Linan. Who is she thinking now, Rong Si? Or high wing? In fact, every time Gao Yi appears in front of her, her mood is complex and contradictory.


    On the one hand, she refused high wing. On the other hand, she wants Gao Yi to do something she expects.


    She is a normal woman. Over the years, she has been a man.


    It''s obvious that Rong Si can''t get it in a short time, so it can only get satisfaction from Gao Yi.


    To tell the truth, whether it is the indulgence three years ago or the hysteria three years later, Gao Yujin still wants to continue the front line with Gao Yi. After all, the two people are not related by blood, but now they are not allowed. The situation of Gao family is too complicated. The appearance of Gao Yi almost takes everything from her and her brother.


    And Rong Si is not the same, whether it is appearance, or connotation, any woman will make a wise choice.


    At the moment, she doesn''t want anything in her mind. She just wants to satisfy her crazy needs. This feeling, like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart, itching but painful.


    "I''ll go! How can you do that! "


    Soft lying he Linan is very speechless looking at Gao Yujin, if you know that Gao Yujin is such a person, you should offer a higher price, but now, it is hard to ride a tiger.


    I didn''t expect that Gao Yujin, who looks like a lady, turned out to be such a woman behind her back.


    He can''t stand it any more!


    But, obviously, she didn''t want to let herself go.


    He wants to leave.


    No, you can''t leave me.


    Gao Yujin felt that the comfortable feeling just now was leaving, replaced by the helplessness and discomfort suddenly.


    Instinctively reaching out to grab it.


    However, it failed to grasp.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t leave, don''t leave me." She called softly.


    He Linan glanced at her and put on her nightgown. I took my cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Nannan, what''s the matter?" He Mu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Come on, Ma." He Linan said to his mother.


    Soon the doorbell rang.


    He Linan opened the door and saw his mother standing at the door. She looked at him eagerly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Linan quickly pulled her into the room and pointed to Gao Yujin, who was delirious. "Mom, this job is too difficult. I can''t serve this difficult woman any more..." Then she whispered in his mother''s ear.


    "What Mother he was surprised and looked at her baby son anxiously, "son, are you ok? You stupid, this thing, can do so much? You are human, not machine. Are you dying? How much damage is it to you! She didn''t hurt at all. You''re real. "He''s mother is very strict with her baby son.


    He Linan is also obedient to his mother, even if it is originally very personal things, also tell his mother one by one, although he mother is insatiable, but for his son, it is quite attentive.


    in her words, that is the essence of the whole person, that is, bone marrow, the number of times you come out so frequently, the greater the damage to people.


    For her, who asked three times in two weeks, such a thing is just a big thing.


    It''s like killing her son.


    He glared at Gao Yujin angrily.


    Where does Gao Yujin know what happened? She is still immersed in her own desire.


    He''s mother suddenly has a bright light in her mind, her eyes flash with a bright light, and her lips raise a cold smile. She says to he Linan, "son, you wait. Mother has a way. This time, she had no room to go back. The video just now is shown to the old lady of Gao family. She will enjoy it for a while. This wife, mom is married for you! This time, we must make a good marriage. "


    Then he turned and left happily.


    He Linan looked at her back with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what his mother was going to do.


    Within five minutes, he''s back. There''s something in my hand.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" He Li Nan a face don''t understand of looking at her to ask.


    He''s mother is very proud of a smile, holding a pass in front of him, "what''s different? Son, I tell you, you can''t do it yourself. You just wait, I''ll make you something delicious, and you''ll nourish me, you know? "


    He Li Nan nodded.


    Gao Yujin wakes up leisurely. Her head is swollen and she has no strength. There is a strange feeling that she can''t tell.


    It was the ceiling that came into her sight, but it was strange, not the ceiling of her own room that she was familiar with.


    In addition, the bed under her also feels hard, not her familiar soft big bed.


    Especially the unspeakable discomfort on the body, I feel that the whole person is going to fall apart, and what is that? It''s kind of like Why are you in this room?


    When she suddenly realized something, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning in general, stiff.


    "Is it comfortable, Miss Gao?"

 Chapter 759

    Gao Yujin hasn''t come back to herself. Where are she now? How did all this mess happen? She didn''t have time to make it clear. A familiar voice came from her ear, which was ironic, sneering and threatening.


    Hearing this, Gao Yujin raised her eyes to see his mother''s old face. The smile on her wrinkled face was so twisted to disgust. She just smiles like a blooming chrysanthemum and looks at Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yujin fiercely sat up, "how can you be here?"


    Then, she found another thing, that is, she did not wear clothes.


    So she showed up in front of the old woman.


    Suddenly, she thought of another thing, that is, she just that action is not the old woman to see.


    Thinking of this, Gao Yujin blushed and angry, "old lady, what have you done to me?"


    How did this old woman show up in front of her? And where is she? Why are there things like adult products in the room?


    "Ha ha." He Mu happy smile, that smile is mysterious and proud, with her smile, that old skin old face in shudder, look to have more disgusting.


    "Miss Gao, don''t you remember what you did?" She looks at Gao Yujin like a ghost with a smile.


    Gao Yujin quickly wrapped up the sheet on her body and glared at her with a gloomy and resentful face, "old man, don''t you want your son''s future? Do you want your son to live in it for the rest of his life? Don''t you want your son to die? "


    He''s mother smiles confidently again, "Miss Gao, you won''t do that. You are going to be my daughter-in-law soon. If you do that, you will have to be widowed! "


    "Old woman, what are you talking about?" Gao Yujin gritted her teeth and glared at her, her face full of anger, "I become your daughter-in-law? Are you dreaming in broad daylight? What is your son? He deserves me? "


    "Is it?" He''s mother casually chuckled and said, "Miss Gao, don''t be so full of words. If you don''t agree now, it doesn''t mean you won''t agree later! Why don''t you look at this first and then decide whether you want to be my daughter-in-law or not. "


    With that, he picked up the remote control and pressed the TV on the wall.


    When the TV is turned on, Gao Yujin can''t believe the picture and action on the screen.


    Her eyes were as big as brass bells, staring at the TV.


    I can''t believe that the woman in the picture, who is both familiar and strange, is actually her.


    She finally understood why there were those things around her. Unexpectedly She put it herself.


    No, no, no!


    It can be, it can''t be her. How could she have done such a shameless thing?


    It''s not her. It''s definitely not her.


    Gao Yujin suddenly wakes up, pours at he mu, grabs the remote control in her hand and turns it off angrily.


    "What have you done to me, old woman? You said, you said, what did you do to me? You give it back to me, give it back to me! Destroy it for me Gao Yujin yells at his mother.


    Her eyes burst out of a gloomy murderous, eyes a red, as if the fire clouds in general.


    Then he pounced on her, trying to eat her and strangle her.


    But where is he Mu''s opponent?


    Although he Mu is old, her strength is not so strong. Even Yan Yuewen, a man, is hardly her rival. What''s more, Gao Yujin, a spoiled young lady, has been lying in bed for three years. It''s only a few months since she wakes up, and her legs recover their ability to move.


    She had not knocked down he mu, she was directly controlled by he mu.


    Gao Yujin lies on the ground, her hands are cut back by he''s mother. He''s mother uses only one hand to control her hands, and the other hand strikes her back with a heavy fist.


    "You want to hit me? I don''t want to see if your little body has this ability! "


    Gao Yujin is in pain. She bares her teeth and tears come down.


    The pain was like the old lady''s crutch hitting her two days ago. She felt that her back was going to be broken.


    "You let go, we''ll be fine." Gao Yujin said.


    Now she has not only back pain, but also chest pressure on the ground! Moreover, the dead old woman sat on her waist. She felt that if she was pressed down like this, she would be deformed.


    Gao Yujin also knows that in terms of practical ability, she is definitely not the old woman''s opponent, and she certainly can''t get the benefit. Then she can only use other conditions to attract the old woman and ask her to return the video to her.


    "Hum!" He''s mother sneered at her coldly, snorted her and patted her heavily on her back, "Gao Yujin, I advise you not to touch any flower head essence, your video is still in my hand. Also, in terms of fighting, you are not my opponent. Don''t think I''m too old to fight. I''m more than enough to deal with you. ""OK, I see. Let me get up first. We have a good talk." Gao Yujin said.


    How could he''s mother agree to her request so easily.


    Up is up, but up before that butt in Gao Yujin''s back like a stone grinding a circle.


    The weight is not the general weight, Gao Yujin only felt that her back was worn off by her, not to mention, even the skin was almost worn off by her.


    You know, she''s naked now!


    "Well Gao Yujin snorted in pain.


    Then he''s mother threw a sarcastic remark, "Miss Gao, can you cry out? How short you have to be! You rich women look dignified one by one. In fact, they don''t know what kind of women they are. Yan Ximin is like this, so are you! "


    Gao Yujin is really angry and wants to beat her up, but it''s obvious that she is not the opponent of the old woman.


    Can only this belly of gas, as well as the pain of hard to endure.


    He stood up, pulled the sheet, wrapped himself up, sat down on the bed, looked at his mother with a dead face, and said in a deep voice, "tell me, how much do you want?"


    "How much is it?" He smile of a face deep looking at her, "what do you mean?"


    Gao Yujin coldly looked at her, angrily cut on a record, gritted his teeth and said, "I give you 500000, give me the video. And tell me who told you to do it


    "Half a million?" He Mu looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 760

    "Ha ha!" Then, with a cool smile and a sarcastic face, Gao Yujin said, "Gao Yujin, do you think I''m stupid? Half a million people want to buy out such a powerful video? You think I haven''t seen money? Or bullying me as an old woman with no culture? Let me tell you, I can sell your video to any magazine, and I can sell it for five or six hundred thousand. Or I''ll give it to Mr. and Mrs. Gao and ask them for a million. I think it''s definitely not a problem, right? Or do you want me to give it to Mrs. Gao? "


    Every word and every word that he''s mother said carries a strong threat.


    Gao Yujin''s teeth were all clenched, and her hands were clenched into fists. The raised veins on the back of her hands were like ugly maggots.


    She absolutely can''t let the old woman show the video to her parents or the old woman at home. She can''t help the old woman now. Even the old woman wants to strangle her. It''s because she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself.


    If this video is really seen by her, she will die.


    "A million, I''ll give it to you! Give me back the video now! " Gao Yujin gritted her teeth and said to his mother, "I want you to tell me who told you to do this!"


    She must find out who is behind the scenes and who is setting her up.


    She received a phone call from the old woman, saying that she had made an appointment with yanzitong. Her son was planning to sleep with yanzitong and asked her if she wanted to see her in person and give them the money by the way. When she heard that he Linan was going to put Yan Zi Tong to sleep, she was almost excited to jump up.


    Of course she wants to see it. God knows how much she hates Yan Zi Tong for taking everything that belongs to her. She even dreamed that no matter which man, as long as the Yan Zi Tong sleep, let her reputation, he is her great benefactor.


    Now this day has finally come, and this man is Yan Ximin''s man.


    How disgusting Yan Zitong is, Yan Ximin, she knows that. If Yan Zi Tong wakes up and knows that he has been asleep by such a disgusting man, will he want to rub his skin, or just jump to death.


    No, no, no!


    She can''t let Yan Zi Tong that bitch die so easily. Even if you want to die, you have to let her see Yan Zi Tong''s joke, let her Yan Zi Tong ashamed and then jump to death, so that she will be relieved.


    She is about to stand in front of Yan Zitong and watch her being given by the man he Linan. She wants to take a picture of that scene and let Yan Zitong enjoy it.


    Gao Yujin didn''t think about it and went out immediately. She really can''t wait for a moment. She wants to look at yanzitong immediately. She wants to let Rongsi know what kind of woman she is.


    She is too anxious to see the ugly appearance of Yan Zi Tong, but she ignores it. That is, how could he''s mother and son have such great ability to finish the work in just a few days?


    Don''t say Rong Si, just say Zi Tong himself, that''s not a bully. She is as cunning as a fox, smell a little, you can analyze the advantages and disadvantages. How can I meet his mother and son?


    When she comes into the room, she doesn''t see Yan Zi Tong. She only sees he mu. Then he Mu gives her a glass of water to warm her stomach. Yan Zi Tong is in the next room. She takes her there right away.


    She didn''t think much. She just wanted to see Yan Zi Tong''s ugly appearance and drank a drink.


    He Mu really took her to the next room, but she still didn''t see Yan Zi Tong, and then she just felt dizzy and dry.


    She was the only one in the room. She felt like a stove, hot and dry all over. She wanted to have a man to have a fight with her.


    She seems to remember that she rushed towards the man like a wolf.


    And then what happened, she didn''t remember.


    Suddenly, Gao Yujin thought of something.


    At this moment, it seems that all the things in her mind, little by little clear.


    "You give me the medicine!" Gao Yujin stares at his mother viciously and questions angrily.


    That glass of water must have been drugged.


    Also, the man in her sight, needless to say, must be her son he Linan.


    She was designed by the mother and son.


    "You design me?" Gao Yujin''s angry teeth cackled and her eyes were full of anger, just like the cold light of killing people.


    If she can''t figure out what''s going on by this time, she really deserves to die several times.


    It''s just that this idea will never come out of his mother and daughter''s mind. Someone must have given them some advice. If they can figure it out, they won''t let he Linan go to sleep.


    "Hum!" He Mu gave a cold hum, raised her hand and slapped Gao Yujin heavily, "Gao Yujin, you bitch! Do you think you''re the only one to design us? You think you''re the only one with a brain? Don''t think I don''t know you set up my son! What move money, it is clear that you let people dig a hole for him. You woman, how can you be so vicious and black hearted"What are you talking about? Your son''s embezzlement of public funds has nothing to do with me! Now I don''t pursue it. If I really want to pursue it, your son will go in early. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you''ll have to bite the hand that feeds you! " Gao Yujin said hatefully.


    "I Pooh!" He mother toward her broke a mouthful of saliva, is a slap in the past, "if it is not for you instigate that surname money woman seduce me Nannan, give her a bad idea, I Nannan will move money?"? How dare you tell me to bite the hand that feeds you? You are a woman, you deserve to lie in bed half dead for so many years! You''ve done a lot of bad things, and you''ve been punished! Last time you told me to give us the house, but as soon as you turned around, you transferred the house to the wife surnamed Zhou! I haven''t reckoned with you yet! "


    As soon as mentions this matter, what mother is angry tooth root all itch, wish to throw her several slaps again.


    Gao Yujin stares at her without blinking.


    How could the old woman know what she told Qian Lingling to do?


    There must be someone behind her.


    "Yan Zi Tong told you, or Rong Si?" Gao Yujin looked at her and said coldly.

 Chapter 761

    She thinks about it, except for Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si.


    Rong Si, how can you do this to me! How could you have the heart to do this to me!


    We grew up together, childhood, even if I can''t bear the temptation, I did something sorry for him. However, how could he treat her like this after so many years of their feelings?


    He unexpectedly for speech Zi pupil this slut, so to her, send her to other man bed. Once four years ago, now again!


    Rong Si, do you have heart or not! Why is your heart so cold!


    It must be Yan Zi Tong''s idea. She instigated it in Rong Si''s ear.


    Yan Zi Tong, you wait, you will look good.


    He mother a face smile meat don''t smile of looking at her, don''t say.


    "1.2 million!" Gao Yujin looked directly at her and added 200000 yuan, "1.2 million, I will not pursue your son''s embezzlement again. I don''t think you can make this money in your life. If I tell you about your son''s misappropriation of public funds, your son''s life will be over. No company will employ him again. He will be a waste in his life. However, if you agree to my request, we will cancel everything. Your son''s position in the company will be promoted to department manager, and his salary will double. You have a good idea. Such good things don''t happen all the time. "


    "Ha ha!" He''s mother smiles coldly again, looks at her strangely, and says, "Gao Yujin, let''s say that. I also told you my conditions. I have only one condition. You will marry me Nannan. I don''t want your money, and I won''t send out this video of you. After all, if people really see it, it''s my Nannan''s face and my family''s face that will be ruined. "


    Gao Yujin''s angry eyelids are jumping.


    Let her marry he Linan?


    What does he compare with Rong Si? Does he have the money, the power or the appearance of Rong Si?


    It''s like a toad wants to eat a swan!


    "What? Don''t think I''m good enough for you? " He''s mother stares at her coldly, her eyes are full of sarcasm and ridicule, "Gao Yujin, who do you think you are? A woman like you, who knows, has been raped by several men. I''m willing to ask for you. It''s already a kindness to you! If I put this video online, you will have no face to see people. I''m afraid even the beggars on the street will spit at you then! "


    The more he mother said, the more proud she was on her face. The smile accompanied by wrinkles seemed so ferocious and twisted in Gao Yujin''s eyes.


    She uses the fierce eyes, such as the knife general cut at he mu, really want to take the eyes to shoot her feeling.


    "I know, you want to kill me now! But I tell you, you really don''t have the ability. My son still has a copy of this video in his hand! " He''s mother''s complacent face tilted, she said, "Gao Yujin, I''m not discussing with you now, and I don''t ask you whether you agree or not. I''m ordering you, threatening you, and you must marry me Nannan! Otherwise, do it yourself! "


    Gao Yujin only felt that her whole face was twisted, and her anger went straight to her head.


    How all didn''t expect, this old woman unexpectedly is such rascal shameless.


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed down his anger and said to his mother, "give me time to think about it..."


    "I said, I''m not discussing with you, I''m ordering you and threatening you!" Gao Yujin''s words haven''t finished, he''s mother interrupts without expression on her face.


    Gao Yujin took a deep breath again. She closed her eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. She asked, "do you want to return this video to me if I agree?"


    He Mu hook lip mysterious smile, "is a family, what is not also, you of course is our."


    That means, no more? Not only don''t return, but also take her things for yourself?


    This is the most shameless person Gao Yujin has ever seen. It''s just like a bandit. This is Ming Pao!


    Gao Yujin took a deep breath again to calm down.


    For such a person, she can''t tell her openly. It''s useless to reason with her already. She can''t be in a hurry. She can''t wait for her. She can''t go to get the license with the one named he today!


    She needs to calm down, and then find a solution. This shameless and rogue mother and son, she must solve.


    Raising a smile of helplessness, he nodded to his mother, "OK. I agreed to your terms. I promise to marry your son, and I''ll be yours in the future. But do you have to get things done, too? If I remember correctly, your son is Yan Ximin''s husband. You can''t let me marry a married man. We GAOs can''t afford to lose this face. When your son and Yan Ximin get divorced, come back to our Gao family to propose marriage. "


    "Ha ha," he mother said with a relaxed laugh, "don''t worry, I Nannan and that little bitch have already divorced. You are the eldest lady of the Gao family. How could we have wronged you? Now that you have agreed, it''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. I''ll go to your Gao family to propose marriage today. Before going out, I looked over the calendar, today is a good day, suitable for marriage. I''ll go to your Gao family to propose marriage. You and Nannan go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. That''s it. ""Civil Affairs Bureau is not working yet, still on holiday!" Gao Yujin said patiently


    he''s mother was slightly stunned, then suddenly realized, and then laughed, "it''s OK, it''s OK. They''ll go to work tomorrow. You''ll go early tomorrow, early tomorrow. "


    mother he is right when she thinks about it. With this video in their hands, are you afraid that she will make some bad moves? Besides, she has other ways


    "OK, I''ll give you three days."


    threat, you wait


    "bastard, you are a bad bastard!"

 Chapter 762

    With a bang, the window broke and the crutch hit her back neck. Gao Yujin even felt that a large piece of skin had been lifted off her back neck.


    Gao Cheng was standing beside the old lady. He just watched Gao Yujin being beaten, and didn''t react at all.


    If it had been before, he would have protected his baby daughter. But now, it''s totally impossible.


    This is a man''s bad root, once you know you are not his own, even if you die, he will not look at you, there will be no sympathy.


    If it wasn''t for Gao''s family and his own face, how could he bear such humiliation.


    His daughter, who has been cherished for 28 years, is not his. He has raised her for others for so many years in vain.


    "Grandma..."


    "Ma, Ma! Don''t beat Yujin! What''s your anger? Come to me. Yujin is innocent. Don''t treat her like this! " Yi Meiling rushes out of the room and protects Gao Yujin, begging for the old lady.


    Looking at her daughter being beaten and scolded by the old lady again and again, the most distressed thing is that she is the leader.


    This is her daughter, the flesh that fell from her. They can''t hurt her, but she can''t!


    In order to keep the secret and work for her, her father has already put his own life into it. She can''t let his only daughter slip away.


    Gao Yujin can''t even talk about the pain. She just feels that the warm liquid in her back neck is flowing down and seeping into her clothes. A faint smell of blood came into the nose.


    Her heart was full of hatred, but she could do nothing now. She could only endure all the humiliation and abuse. One day, she will come back with interest.


    As soon as the old lady saw Yi Meiling''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, she twisted her eyebrows and waved to her backhand slap, "mother and daughter are the same, they are so cheap! The blood in the bones is the same. You can''t be cheap! "


    Yi Meiling did not retort a word, but let the old lady scold and beat her.


    "Wild seed, follow me!" The old lady glared at her mother and daughter and said to Gao Yujin.


    "Ma..." Yi Meiling looks at her begging.


    "Shut up! You don''t have a say in this family! " The old lady stared at her like a wolf and said angrily, "even Rong Hua doesn''t care about you. You are a rubbish in our house now! Or I''ll take care of the face of the Gao family and cheng''er, and your mother and daughter can stay in this home! If you know something, you should keep your duty, or you will have a good look! Bitch


    The old lady is very angry at the sight of the mother and daughter. She has to keep them at home. It''s a hindrance to look at them.


    "Come with me, I want to talk to you!" The old lady stares coldly. Gao Yujin orders.


    Gao Yujin glares at Yi Meiling fiercely, with a fierce and gloomy look in her eyes.


    When Yi Meiling received her eyes, she had a cold war all over her body, and even staggered back two steps.


    Her daughter, hate her, hate her!


    Gao Cheng glanced at her with a gloomy face and turned to enter the room.


    "Lao Gao, wait a minute. I have something to tell you." Yi Meiling called him, took a deep breath and said in a very serious tone.


    Gao Cheng turned around and looked directly at her with resentful eyes. "I have nothing to say to you. You have done such shameless things. Do you mean to stand beside me? If I were you, I would end myself and save others


    "Do you know why I did it? Who am I doing this for? I put down my figure just for you. Do you think you got everything now? Why do you think your mother values you so much? Why did you give the company to Zhan Er before? If it wasn''t for the appearance of Gao Yi, the company would still be Zhan er''s, and we wouldn''t have come to this point! "


    Yi Meiling lowered her voice and said to Gao Cheng. The look in his eyes was resentful, fierce, with a touch of reproach and blame.


    "You What do you mean Gao Cheng''s body trembled slightly, looking at Yi Meiling and asked in a deep voice.


    His voice was trembling, even unstable, as if he thought of something and looked at her with nervous and slightly flustered eyes.


    Should not She did


    Gao Cheng didn''t dare to continue to think about it. If so, he didn''t know how to face his mother.


    Yi Meiling gave a cool smile and glared at him angrily, "is there anything else you want to tell me now? Or do you want me to say it in front of you? "


    "Go back to your room." Gao Cheng pulls her over and walks towards the stairs.


    The old lady''s room on the first floor


    the old lady''s fierce eyes stare at Gao Yujin. Her eyes are like a wolf in the middle of the night. She stares at her with her green eyes, like ghosts and ghosts.


    Gao Yujin stood in front of her with a respectful face. There was pain in her back neck. She gritted her teeth.


    "You are not young, and you know your own identity very well. It is a great kindness for you that I can let you continue to bear my surname of Gao family." The old lady stared at her without expression and said coldly.Gao Yujin did not answer, still stood respectfully, waiting for her next words.


    "This family certainly can''t accommodate you. Now that you have found a good candidate, leave our family! Whether it''s looking at Rong Hua''s face or my Gao family''s face, I will still give you this dowry. You give me remember, out of my door, you have nothing to do with my family. But if you dare to talk nonsense outside and let me hear what I shouldn''t hear, I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    The old lady''s eyes were gloomy and cold, staring at her, and she said word by word.


    Gao Yujin looked up at her with a confused face, "grandma, I..."


    "Don''t call me, I''m not your grandmother! The Civil Affairs Bureau will go to work tomorrow. I will ask Yi''er to give you the Hukou book. As for the dowry, I will let Yi''er prepare it for you. All right, you can go out. I don''t want to see you again. I don''t want to see you anymore


    The old lady no longer gave Gao Yujin a chance to speak, and waved to her, indicating that she could leave.


    Gao Yujin gave her a deep look, said nothing more, and turned to leave her room.


    Just out of the room, is at the door to see high wing, he is leaning against the wall, holding a deep smile, a playful look at her.


    Room Gaocheng on the second floor


    "Yi Meiling, please make it clear to me, what do you mean by that?" Gao chengling looks at Yi Meiling and asks in a deep voice.


    "Oh," said Yi with a sneer, "how do you think your brother died? Is it really just a car accident? "

 Chapter 763

    Gao Cheng''s body is tiny to shake se for a while again, looking at her eyes, more and more feel in the heart uneasy, not steady.


    Yi Meiling looked at him coldly with sarcasm, "your mother has been biased towards your brother, you don''t know. But to tell you the truth, if it was me, I would be partial to him. Who made him better than you in any aspect? You can only do nothing in your life and be a small role. If it wasn''t for the loss of Gao Yu, would your mother focus and focus on you? If that''s the case, not to mention your mother, even Rong Hua will choose to cooperate with Gao Yu instead of you! "


    "So So you did both of them? " Gao Cheng asked tentatively in a slightly trembling voice.


    Yi Meiling curled her lips and gave a cold smile. "If I don''t do this, can I watch my man and my son have nothing in this family? If you don''t fight for yourself, don''t you let me fight for my son? Only when he is dead, will your father and son have this chance! "


    Gao Cheng stepped back two steps fiercely. His body was shaking and he couldn''t stand steadily. If he didn''t hold the table with his hands, he was afraid that he would have fallen to the ground.


    She did. She She killed the second couple. After all these years, she was able to live in such peace of mind that she didn''t show her face at all. What kind of person is she?


    At this moment, Gao Cheng felt that the woman in front of him was so strange that he didn''t know her at all.


    "Jade Is Yu Jin from old Kong Gao Cheng takes a deep breath and looks at her silently.


    Yi Meiling nodded, "yes, his. In order to stabilize you and zhan''er, I have to do this. Only when he is fettered by his children, will he work for me wholeheartedly. In order to keep Yujin''s identity and let me have no worries, he used his own life to cover the two lives of Gaoyu and his wife, in exchange for your years of carefree and rising step by step. If it wasn''t for Gao Yi''s wild seed suddenly appearing, the company would still be Zhan er''s, and Gao''s family wouldn''t be in such a mess as it is now! "


    Gao Cheng froze and his mind was blank. He didn''t know what to do.


    He only felt that his ears were buzzing, his eyelids were jumping, his brain was swelling, and his mind was ringing "only when he died, your father and son will have this opportunity.".


    It turns out that all he has done over the years has come from Gao Yu''s death.


    He himself is also very clear that he was not as good and capable as his younger brother Gao Yu when he was young, and he is also very clear about his mother''s bias. It''s just that he never thought about fighting for anything.


    Gao Yu and his wife''s death, he has always thought it was Lao Kong''s driving mistake, after all, after examination, he was late cancer, driving because of unbearable pain, resulting in car crash. All three people in the car were killed on the spot.


    How also did not expect, all these can be Yi Meiling''s work.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gao Cheng took a deep breath, wiped his face, looked up at the ceiling, and asked Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling also took a deep breath, looked at him with a solemn face and said, "Lao Gao, our husband and wife have been doing this for so many years. Apart from this, I have never done anything sorry for you. Even if this matter, I can''t do anything else to do it. I did it all for your own good. From small to large, you love Yujin so much. You should see that Lao Kong doesn''t want to die for you. Can you make your mother treat Yujin better? "


    Gao Cheng didn''t speak, just looked up at the ceiling, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You watched Yujin grow up. Don''t you know what kind of person she is? She''s so smart. She''s decent and capable. We can''t blame her for Rong Si. How long did she wake up? Before that, there was Gao yunyin, and now there is another Gao Yi. If they didn''t play tricks, do you think Yujin would not be able to deal with a Yanzi pupil? "


    Seeing that Gao Cheng hesitated and wavered, Yi Meiling patiently said, "Lao Gao, please don''t be so cold to her. Yujin is sure to be able to help you in your future career. Our whole family is single-minded. Are we afraid that we can''t deal with a Yanzi pupil? As long as Yan Zi Tong is not around Rong Si, with Yu Jin''s ability, can''t she make Rong Si? Lao Gao, think about it! How much Yujin respected your father when she was young


    Gao Cheng suddenly took a breath and wiped his face heavily. Obviously he hesitated.


    To tell you the truth, he still loves Gao Yujin''s daughter very much. His children are talented and beautiful, and others admire him most.


    "As you know, it''s impossible for her to change her attitude towards Yujin." Gao Cheng said helplessly, "I can only do my attitude towards her, and try to persuade my mother. I can''t guarantee anything else."


    Yi Meiling raised a smile, "Lao Gao, it''s enough to have you. Rong Hua, I''ll find a way. Anyway, I''m Jianzhang''s sister. There is no way to erase this blood relationship. I''ll let Jianzhang do his best for you when it comes to your work. "


    Gao Cheng didn''t speak. He just gave her a deep look and turned to leave the room.Gao Yujin looks at Gao Yi with bitterness and resentment, then cuts one eye and turns to walk towards the stairs.


    Now she needs to deal with the injury on her back neck. Her brain is bursting and her clothes are sticking to her back.


    Gao Yi appeared in her room with an enigmatic smile.


    Close the door, back against the door, arms ring chest, looking at her with a smile.


    The smile to have more than owe, with a proud smile.


    Gao Yujin stood in front of the mirror, looking at the injury on her back neck.


    It''s really a big cut. The white collar has been dyed red with blood.


    "Hiss!" Gao Yujin said softly.


    She''s been really unlucky these days. Everything bad happened to her.


    She felt that since she woke up, nothing good had happened to her.


    Whenever she thinks that she has the initiative in this matter, and is in her hands, she can turn over with this matter, but there is a 360 degree change, which turns her from active to passive.


    Once, twice. Even now, she has no place to turn over.


    She is not willing, very not willing.


    Side head takes Tengteng murderous gas of stare to Gao Yi, "in my room, not afraid of old woman to you displeasure?"


    "Why, if you don''t ask me, who will be your husband?"

 Chapter 764

    He still leaned against the door, looked at her and said, with a sarcastic sneer in his lips.


    Gao Yujin''s action was stunned, eyes a fierce gloomy stare at him, "Gao Yi, what did you do to me?"


    High wing hook his that cool thin lip, hiss of disdain of stare at her, don''t think of of of say, "do what to you? Gao Yujin, you look up to yourself too much. As I said, I''m not interested in your cheap body at all. Why, what have you done that you don''t know? "


    Gao Yujin walked towards him step by step. His eyes were as fierce and hot as a quenched snake. Standing two steps in front of him, staring at him darkly, "what''s the hatred between you and me? As for what you''re doing to me? Are you happy to see me like this? Or what did Rong Si promise you? Company? Everything about the Gao family? Zeng Yi, I know you too well. I hope your purpose is not just me. Your ultimate goal is to make Gao''s family a failure, or is the old woman your ultimate goal? Am I right? "


    She looked at him with a smile, that pair of cold and gloomy eyes, as if nailed to him, unable to pull out.


    There is no expression change on Gao Yi''s face. She looks at her as if she is smiling. Gao is unpredictable.


    Just staring at her like this makes her a little creepy.


    "Oh Gao Yi smiles, looks at her without expression, stands up straight, leans towards her, and says slowly, "my dear cousin, I wish you a happy marriage! Tomorrow is a good day to get married. In the future, your life will be very colorful and wonderful. I''m waiting to see your happy and sweet day. "


    Finish saying, is don''t in deep meaning of squint at her one eye, turn round to prepare to leave.


    "You designed me to put me on the bed of the man he Linan?" Gao Yujin''s cold voice rang out behind him, with a touch of questioning.


    High wing turned around, holding a meaningful smile, pondering and gloomy looking at her, do not answer the rhetorical question, "what do you think?"


    Gao Yujin raised her hand, gritted her teeth and waved angrily at him, "you bastard! Why do you harm me so much! I have been so hurt by you, don''t you dare to let me go? Do you have to force me to death before you are willing to do so? "


    Her hand was caught in the air by him. He looked at her grimly and said, "dead? If you are willing to die, you will not be called Gao Yujin! I said, play with me, you can''t play with me. This family, I has the final say now. Don''t think you''ll be straight with ronghua. And now? Isn''t Rong Hua throwing you away like garbage? Enjoy your married life! You won''t be disappointed. "


    With that, he raised a smug smile, took a thought-provoking look at her, turned and pulled the door to leave.


    "Ah Gao Yujin a roar, with helplessness and despair, heavily kicked the door, as if to vent her anger on the door.


    However, it was only her own feet that hurt.


    In the end, she still can''t fight them, and she is still led by their nose.


    No, she can''t just admit it. She''s not willing! She''s looking for a chance to turn over. She won''t give up so easily.


    But now she has no chance. Who else can she go to? Who else can she rely on?


    Rong Hua, Shen Guotao, Qin Tianen.


    There was nothing in her hand that could balance them. She has nothing now, can she just marry the man he Linan? Living with his mother?


    No, she would never want such a life! It''s not the life that Gao Yujin wants. She won''t just give in. She will find another chance to get up again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Yi receives Qin Tianen''s call, he is not surprised at all. If Qin Tianen doesn''t call him, it''s a surprise.


    Qin Tianen asked him to meet at Muyun villa.


    Because of her relationship with Qiao Nan, she has a special box in Muyun villa.


    "I''m flattered that Mrs. Tang came to see me. What can I do for you? " High wing Chuai is wearing to understand to pretend to muddle headed of say, hold in one''s eyes if have to seem to have of shallow smile, the tone is very polite.


    Qin Tian''en also looked at him with a smile. He poured a cup of flowers for him and said with a kind face, "how dare I take the order? When I ask you out to invite you to dinner, it''s like congratulations on your return to Gao''s home, and you''ve been the CEO of the company in such a short time. "


    "Oh," Gao Yi said with a smile, "Mrs. Tang is so polite. I''ve been back home for more than a month. How did Mrs. Tang think of inviting me to dinner now? Congratulations? I don''t know if Mrs. Tang is sincere enough? Or is it not well informed? Or I don''t have enough face? "


    Qin Tianen bent his lips and said, "how can it be? It''s just that I was too busy some time ago. It''s just empty now, but it''s really my negligence. "


    "Mrs. Tang, just tell me what you want. Just because of the relationship between our two families, it''s really not up to that. " Gao Yi looked at her and said casually, "I''m not stupid. I really think Mrs. Tang asked me out to congratulate me. If there is anything I can help, I will consider helping without affecting my relationship with my family. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy. "What he said was very direct and clear. Take up the tea cup and make a toast to Qin Tianen. Lips with a clear smile, smile like spring breeze


    "Mrs. Tang is serious." Gao Yi chuckles and says in a slow voice, "if you need any help, just say it. Since it''s a little help, I''ll help. "


    "can you ask Mr. Gao to return those documents of Lao Tang to me?" Qin Tianen said solemnly


    "eh?" High wing a face bewildered looking at her, "data? What information? "


    "what did Gao Yujin tell you? I took the information from her? Oh, Mrs. Tang, you believe what she said? " Gao Yi looks at her with a smile and asks

 Chapter 765

    Qin Tian en slightly Zheng for a while, a face half believe half doubt of looking at him, seem to be looking at again is in doubt.


    High wing hook lip "Chi" a light smile, looking at Qin Tian en said, "it seems that Mrs. Tang is believed. In that case, we have nothing to talk about next. " As he said this, he slowly got up and shook his head with a little regret. "Originally, I wanted to give Mrs. Tang some information about Shen Guotao to show my mind. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary."


    "Mr. Gao, wait!" Gao Yi is about to turn around and leave, Qin Tian en said anxiously.


    "Is there anything else for Mrs. Tang?" High wing a face indifferent looking at her to ask.


    Qin Tianen stood up from his chair, raised a gentle smile and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Gao, since you are here, don''t rush to leave. I will solve the problem of Gao Yujin. Let''s talk about cooperation. Gao always has a heart. Of course, I also have this sincerity. "


    High wing deep look at her, wrung eyebrows, a little bit hesitant appearance.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianen said quickly, "of course I believe what Mr. Gao said. Gao Yujin dares to cheat me again. I can''t spare her. Mr. Gao, since we are all sincere, don''t let a Gao Zhujin affect our cooperation. "


    Gao Yi raised a casual smile and said, "since Mrs. Tang has said that, naturally I want to be sincere. You are the elder, I am the younger, I naturally still want to listen to your opinions. In the future, there are still many places that need to be taken care of by Uncle Tang and you. "


    Qin Tianen nodded with a smile, "yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin shut herself in her room all day. She didn''t come down for lunch or dinner, and no one was seen.


    Of course, no one in Gao''s family, except Yi Meiling, would like to see her and care about her.


    Yi Meiling knocked on her room several times and was turned away by her.


    The old lady doesn''t have so much mind to take care of her. She''s waiting to get rid of her in the morning. Since then, it has nothing to do with their Gao family.


    Gao Zhan and his wife invited him to T city. Anyway, he had been there for nearly three years before. He''d better take charge of the market of T city.


    The old lady agreed.


    Shen Congyan naturally went with her. Although Gao Zhan doesn''t like to see her, she just doesn''t leave, just follows him.


    Finally, Gao Zhan is too lazy to take care of her any more, so he can follow her if he wants.


    Gao Yujin casually treated the wound on her back neck, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with expressionless face and dull eyes, for a whole day.


    She''s trying to figure out a way to turn herself over.


    She will never just wait to die, waiting for tomorrow and he Linan to get the certificate.


    She had to come up with a way. She had only one night. Tomorrow morning, the old woman will certainly drive her out of the door of the Gao family.


    That old woman is cruel and cruel. What can''t she do? Don''t leave any affection for your granddaughter, let alone her?


    "Shu" of, Gao Yujin fiercely sit up, originally dull at a loss of eyes a deep, permeated with the brilliant cold awn.


    She thought of a way. She thought of a way to turn herself over. Tomorrow, she doesn''t have to go to get a license with the man named he, and she doesn''t want to stay at home.


    She''s going to leave the house, but it''s going to shock them.


    Ha ha!


    Gao Yujin sneered and her eyes were gloomy and cold.


    Wait, you all wait one by one, I Gao Yujin will not be defeated so easily, the future is still very long, let''s take our time!


    I took my cell phone and dialed a number.


    When the phone was connected over there, Gao Yujin''s lips stirred up a sinister sneer, "do you have time? Let''s meet for a drink. inconvenient? What if I say I have evidence of your father''s crime? Isn''t it convenient for you? How could I be threatening you? I''m talking to you! Don''t you want to beat Rong Si? I have a way to help you. Why? Oh! Don''t you really know? Of course, what I can''t get will not be given to others. I''ll see you at the world trade hotel in an hour. I''m sure you won''t let me down. "


    Finish saying to hang up the phone, the left hand is playing mobile phone, the smile of labial horn is deep and gloomy cold.


    Throw the mobile phone on the bed and walk towards the cloakroom.


    Yan Zi Tong, you wait. We''ll meet again soon.


    When Gao Yujin opened the door, Yi Meiling was standing outside the door. She was wearing bright clothes and delicate makeup. Yi Meiling asked with concern, "Yujin, where are you going?"


    Gao Yujin coldly glanced at her and said with no expression, "don''t worry about so many things. My affairs have nothing to do with you from today on, and I don''t expect you to help me, as long as you don''t delay me."


    "Yujin, listen to me..."


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to listen to you. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it when I get back. " Gao Yujin glanced at her, crossed her side and left with a twist.Gao Yujin sits by the window, with two glasses of red wine on the table. She holds a glass in her hand and shakes it gently. The mellow red wine shakes along the transparent glass, which is very rhythmic.


    It''s dark outside. Neon lights are flashing. Cars are coming and going in the street. It''s very busy.


    Her mood is a little excited. After tonight, she will be able to turn over.


    When the box door was opened, Gao Yujin raised her eyes and raised a smile of elegance.


    Tang Heng appeared at the door, a pure handmade suit, handsome and charming.


    Unlike Rong Si''s rebelliousness, Tang Heng''s body is a touch of gentle bookish.


    Qin Tianen''s two sons are very attractive to women.


    Compared with Rong Si, Tang Heng was slightly tender. But isn''t it the age of little fresh meat?


    Tang Heng''s refined and scholarly little fresh meat is more favored and infatuated by women.


    "Come on, sit down." Gao Yujin smiles at him and says slowly. That smile is charming, even with a touch of temptation.


    Tang Heng looked at her indifferently and sat down in the chair opposite her! How can you give me back my father''s information. You said, "as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Gaoyujin hook lips smile, smile diffuse light and blurred, gave him a glass of red wine, "since came, drink a cup. Let''s talk over a drink. I don''t have a reason to embarrass you, do I? What I want is Rong Si. I want to be embarrassed, and I want to be embarrassed. "


    Tang Heng took a deep look at her, picked up the glass, drank the red wine in one gulp, "is it possible to say now? What do you want! "


    "I want you!"

 Chapter 766

    Gao Yujin looked at him, half serious and half joking.


    "Gao Yujin, what are you talking about?" Tang Heng stares at her and asks coldly.


    Gao Yujin chuckled and poured wine into his glass. She said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. Don''t be so nervous. Didn''t I tell you, I want Rongsi. Don''t you know that I always like him? How could I want you! I''m just in a bad mood. I want to drink with people and complain. "


    "You''ve got the wrong person!" Tang Heng stood up from his chair and said coldly, "I don''t have so much time to drink and talk with you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you later. There is no conflict of interest between you and me. I won''t do anything to you. " Gao Yujin holding a glass, a sad face of drinking, "to tell you the truth, these information or Tang Tang Tang to me."


    "My sister?" Tang Heng''s brow tightened, his eyes glared at her fiercely and gloomily, "how can my sister give you my father''s information? Gao Yujin, don''t stir up the relationship between our sister and brother here! "


    "Oh Gao Yujin sneered again, "provocation, why do I want to stir up the relationship between your sister and brother? She gave me the information. How do you think your father''s secret information could be obtained without his family? "


    "So, some time ago, my father was asked to investigate. Did you give the information to Shen Guotao?" Tang Heng''s eyes stare at her like a sharp edge.


    He always thought it was made by Rong Si, but he didn''t expect it was Gao Yujin, and his elder sister gave him the information.


    Gao Yujin smiles but doesn''t speak. She just looks at him unfathomably. The smile on her face is thought-provoking and she drinks wine as if nothing happened.


    "What do you want?" Tang Heng glared at her with gnashing teeth.


    With a faint smile, red lips, eyes and interesting eyes, she said leisurely, "I said, I have no other meaning, just want to find someone to chat with. To be honest, the person I want to chat with most is not you, but Rong Si. Unfortunately Oh


    With a bitter smile, he looked up and drank the wine in the glass. He said bitterly with sadness, "but he didn''t even look at me from the corner of his eye. Do you think I''m worse than Yan Zi Tong? We have known each other since childhood. We used to be girlfriends and girlfriends. Just because I was hurt, I was in a coma in bed for three years. Is everything different? How long has he known yanzitong? How could he leave me? You are his brother. I just want to get a comfort from you. But, why don''t you look like him at all? Aren''t you brothers? Why is there no resemblance at all? I just want to get a little comfort in my heart. Can''t I be satisfied with such a small request? "


    Her eyes, like beads and fog, looked at him, wet. There is a touch of expectation and desire in the eyes, even the voice is choked.


    "You won''t understand. You won''t understand my feelings. How can you understand the feeling of being abandoned if you don''t like someone Gao Yujin said self mockingly.


    Tang Heng raised his glass and choked the wine in it. "I''m not Rong Si. Don''t look at his shadow from me. What''s good about him? Why are you both so infatuated with her? My sister, too, knows that my mother is just using her to get close to Rong Si, but she is silly and willing to get involved. "


    "Oh, you are wrong!" Gao Yujin raised a proud and mysterious smile towards him, "Tang Heng, I tell you, you are wrong. The person Tang Tang Tang likes is not Rong Si. "


    "What did you say?" Tang Heng stared at her strangely. He felt a little hot and pulled off his collar.


    The tie was torn and he untied the first button.


    His face is a little red and his throat is a little dry. He wants to drink water.


    He took the sober, poured a cup into the glass, then looked up and drank it again, "why is it so hot? Is the heating a little high? "


    Gao Yujin raised a deep smile and looked at him with gloomy eyes, "hot? Is it dry mouth? "


    Tang Heng looked at her, her bright red lips open and close, sexy and charming, let him have an impulse to kiss.


    "Yan Zi Tong?" In his sight, flashed is the face of Yan Zi Tong.


    She always looks at him coldly and indifferently, giving him the feeling that she looks down on him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Why do you look down on me? Who do you think you are? Why step on me? High? Do you have the qualification of nobility? Hook up with people everywhere, only Rongsi will regard you as a treasure, I don''t pay attention to you at all! "


    Said, and is pulling his collar.


    The original neat clothes have been torn by him in disorder.


    Gao Yujin smiles and looks at him coldly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t expect such a harvest!


    Tang Heng, you like Yan Zi Tong!


    In this way, things will be better.


    It''s a real windfall.


    "You drink too much. I''ll help you to your room." Gao Yujin comes forward."Yanzitong... No, you are not yanzitong!" Tang Heng pushed her away, threw his head hard, and looked at Gao Yujin with only a little sense, "Gao Yujin, did you take medicine in the wine?"


    "you... You..." Tang Heng pointed at her angrily, but when he saw her face, he only felt that his whole body was more hot and dry, and people naturally leaned to her and kissed her lips


    GAO Yujin raised a satisfied smile


    when Tang Heng woke up with his eyes open, he felt his head was a little heavy. Then something flashed through my mind


    fierce, a quick sit up. Looking at each other is Gao Yujin looking at his line of sight


    she was lying beside him, with a smile of wind and light clouds, looking at him calmly


    her chest was covered by a sheet, her hands were exposed outside the sheet, her neck and shoulders were all covered with traces of different depths


    Tang hengmeng lifted the quilt and looked at himself


    then I just felt my brain exploded


    under the quilt, he didn''t wear anything. Gao Yujin, who was beside him, had nothing on

 Chapter 767

    Gao Yujin chuckled and said carelessly, "didn''t you do anything to me? We''ve done all the things we should and shouldn''t do. What, do you want to shirk responsibility now? I''m sorry, I won''t tell you, I''m willing, I don''t need you to be responsible for me. I am not willing, I am used by you, so I need you to be responsible for me. "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Heng stares at her.


    Gaoyujin pick eyebrow to greet him, said slowly, "means, I want you to be responsible, I want you to marry me!"


    "No way! Don''t dream Tang Heng vetoed without hesitation.


    "Is it?" Gao Yujin raised a cold smile and said, "it''s not up to you! You take advantage of me, just want to leave? Do you think I''m so talkative? Tang Heng, don''t forget that I still have the criminal evidence of your father Tang Helin. If I am in a bad mood and give it to Rong Hua or Shen Guotao, then your father will live in it all his life. I won''t be so kind this time. I''ll just hand in some unimportant things. "


    "You threaten me!" Tang Heng stares at her indignantly.


    But she casually chuckled, "you can think that way. If you think I''m lying to you, you can ask Qin Tianen to see if she is more nervous than you. Oh, yes. Also, I recorded what you forced me to do. I''ll sue you, Qiang J. if you really want to, your Tang family will be completely ruined! "


    Tang Heng only felt that his eyelids were jumping, his hands were clenched tightly, and his knuckles were clattering.


    "What? Do you still want to hit me? " Gao Yujin looked directly at him with a cold face, "it doesn''t matter. As long as your fist falls down, I promise to sue you for another violence. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    "In addition to marry you, can you change the individual conditions?" Tang Heng climbed down his hair heavily and said, "how much do you want? I''ll give you money."


    "I''m not short of money." Gao Yujin looked at him with a smile, "I only have this one condition, you marry me."


    "Gao Yujin, you don''t like Rong Si. Why do you want me to marry you?" Tang Heng looked directly at her with cold eyes


    "Oh," she said with a smile, "yes, it''s because I like Rong Si that I want you to marry me! Don''t you think I have a better chance? "


    Tang Heng stares at her with big eyes. He stares at her without blinking. He is surprised.


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t like you, and you don''t like me. Even if we get married, I won''t care about you. You can do whatever you want. After marriage, we will not interfere with each other, and I will help you get the people you like. Don''t you like yanzitong? I''ll help you


    "Who says I like her?" Tang Heng sternly denied.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like her. I''ll help you get whoever you like. I won''t leak your father''s information. I''ll help you deal with Rong Hua. Don''t you think the advantages outweigh the disadvantages? Whether you want to marry me or not is up to you, but I won''t give you too much time to think about it. I only give you ten minutes. "


    Gao Yujin looked at him coldly and said.


    Tang Heng''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, eyes a quiet deep, he is considering, in the end whether to accept Gao Yujin''s proposal.


    Tang Helin has retired early because of some time ago. Through some relations, he was sent to politics. His foundation is not stable at all. He must not have any negative influence now.


    If you don''t answer Gao Yujin, she will do that.


    So, as she said, the Tang family is really over.


    No way! He can''t just let the Tang family die. He will take over his father''s class, exhale for the Tang family, and let Rong Hua and Shen Guotao step down.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at Gao Yujin, she asked in a deep voice, "why should I believe you? You are Rong Hua''s people, you are relatives, how can you help me deal with her? "


    "Relatives? She doesn''t think of me as a relative. In her eyes, I''m just a chess piece. It''s no use to her, just kick me away. What I think is Rong Si. Since she can''t give it to me, why should I still keep her? I can get it myself


    Gao Yujin said that when she mentioned Rong Si, her eyes were full of desire.


    "Is Rongsi really so good? Is it worth your thinking about him? " Tang Heng said with disdain.


    "What about Yan Zi Tong?"


    "I said, I didn''t like her!"


    "Yes? Maybe you don''t remember what you said before. However, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you get her if you like her. " She said with an oath on her face.


    Tang Heng nodded, "OK, I promise you. But I hope you do what you say. After marriage, we''re not related to each other. "


    Gao Yujin raised her eyebrows and said, "of course, what I want is Rong Si, not you. Today, the Civil Affairs Bureau is on duty. I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine. Also, if you don''t want your mother to object, don''t tell her for the time being. "Tang Heng gave her a blank look, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Gao Yujin took the Hukou book from Gao Yi''s hand. Without looking at him, she turned and left.


    "Why can''t you wait?" Gao Yi''s sarcastic voice rang out behind her.


    Gao Yujin stopped and turned around, looking at him with a gloomy face, "how? Do you want to give up? "


    High wing pick eyebrow a smile, "dear cousin, where do you come from self-confidence?"? Congratulations on finding the right person. I wish you a happy life. "


    "Thank you! I also wish you find your woman soon He said with a grim sneer, and said, "you say, if I obstruct you, I don''t know if you still have a chance to find such a woman in your life? Ha ha


    Gao Yujin with a gloomy sneer, turned to leave.


    Behind him came Gao Yi''s scornful voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I''m waiting for you to get in the way


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zi Tong wakes up, he looks into Rong Si''s eyes and looks at her without blinking.


    His thin lips slightly rose 15 degrees, looking charming and elegant. Yan Zi Tong looks at his sexy and charming thin lips, as well as his deep eyes like whirlpool. He can''t help bending up a delicate smile, and then raises his head to kiss his lips.


    He stirred up a smile of satisfaction. Just as she finished kissing like a dragonfly and was ready to return, he stretched out his long arm and fished her directly into his arms. "Mrs. Rong, you have to start and finish everything."

 Chapter 768

    She looked up at him like a pearl with her charming eyes. There was a trace of cunning in her eyes and a curved smile from the corner of her lips! So? "


    as he said this, he raised his hand to put a ring on his neck, and the slender jade finger drew a circle around his back neck


    her eyes looking up at him were covered with a light mist, just like the dew dripping on the grass in the morning, crystal clear and attractive


    her lips are delicate and ruddy, and her face is flushed, which makes her look more confused and charming


    his eyes were burning and his big palm was touching her waist


    a little rough palm, stroking every inch, can evoke a layer of fire


    her body trembles slightly. In front of him, she always has no self-control


    "so," he said with a smile on his lips, pondering narrowly, holding her waist in one hand, picking up her chin with his index finger, and gently rubbing her chin with his thumb pulp, he approached her lips and said without hesitation, "I decided to take a step further, in order not to make your initiative meaningless."


    "pa!"


    "animal behavior?" He repeated these four words, with an ambiguous arc on his lips, and said with satisfaction, "well, I like this description. So, I should make you feel satisfied now. "


    with that, slowly...


    "brother Si, I''m going to work today." She looks at him with a smile like spring breeze, and speaks happily


    he nodded, "well, I know. But it''s still early. It''s not eight. It''s nine o''clock. "


    "do you think you have enough time?" With a defiant smile, she looked at him with a smile


    he was slightly stunned, then shook his head, "of course not enough."


    she laughs, "so, let''s not waste it and save it for the evening." She blinked at him, full of expectations and entreaties


    if he really succeeds, she estimates that she doesn''t have to go to work until noon today


    she doesn''t want to be so shy to meet people


    "what''s in it for me?" He looked at her with a sly smile and didn''t mean to get up


    he crooked his lips with a smile, which was her familiar old fox flavor. He put his left hand on the side of the bed and stroked his chin with his right hand, and said slowly, "I want more benefits. I''ll tell you one by one in the evening."


    "..." in her silence, Yan Zitong felt that she would be miserable at night


    I knew earlier that I didn''t kiss him. The man whose brain fragments are out of stock at any time is really annoying


    Where did he get so much energy


    "eh?" See her silent, he laughed playfully and vaguely staring at her, pick up a word, but also from the nose


    Yan Zitong was forced to nod


    seeing this, he raised a satisfied smile, bowed his head and gave a heavy chirp on her lips like a reward


    with a smile, Rong Si got out of bed and planned to wash in the bathroom


    his cell phone on the bedside table rings


    he turned and bent over, gave her another kiss on the lip, and said softly, "baby, answer the phone." Then he walked into the bathroom


    Yan Yantong is speechless. He looks at his back and shakes his head. When he bends down to kiss her, he can answer the phone himself. OK


    "er... Sister in law?" Jiang Yang''s voice was a little surprised. "Where''s Rong Si?"


    "I''m taking a bath. What can I do for you?" Yan Zi Tong asked slowly


    then Jiang Yang on the other end of the phone said, "I''ll go! Rong Si, you''re a wicked man. You''re holding your wife''s warm fragrant nephrite, and you''ve taken a bath after eating it! Young master, I''m so miserable in the early morning. I''ll work for you outside in the cold wind! You are not human at all! Young master, how long have I not held a beautiful woman? "


    "..." Yan Zitong was in a mess, and then he said coolly to Jiang Yang on the other end of the phone, "didn''t you say it yourself? Have you been a cow and a horse for us all your life? Why, do you have a problem? "


    "no, no!" Jiang Yang immediately said happily, almost laughing, "sister-in-law, I''m the most trustworthy person. I said that being a cow and a horse for a lifetime is a lifetime. But can you do something about me? "


    "what''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong asked lightly


    "no, no, no! Of course not! " Jiang Yang immediately vetoed, and then said with dogleg flattery, "I have business to say."


    "well, come on, I''ll listen." Yan Zi Tong sits on the back of the bed, pulls the quilt and says with a straight face


    "Rong Si asked me to stare at Gao Yujin. Something happened to her. I saw her and Tang Heng enter the gate of civil affairs. "


    "who? Tang Heng Speech Zi pupil is very surprised, tone slightly improved a few points


    How can it be Tang Heng? Isn''t that the man surnamed he


    "yes, Tang Heng." Jiang Yang is very sure to say, "did not see that surname he mother and son two appear."


    "OK, I see." Yan Zi Tong nodded, did not ask more


    "now? What should I do? Do you want to tie the man surnamed he? " Jiang Yang asked with a puzzled face


    "no, that''s it." Then he hung up


    sit back on the bed with one arm around the chest and one hand touching your chin, with a thoughtful look on your face


    GAO Yujin, Tang Heng


    What does she want to do


    "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? " Rong Si came out with a bath towel and looked at her


    "brother Si, Gao Yujin and Tang Heng went to get the certificate."

 Chapter 769

    She raised her eyes and looked at him with a serious face.


    Rong Si slightly two seconds of tiny Zheng, then carelessly hook lips a smile, "HMM."


    Yan Zi Tong gets out of bed, puts on his nightgown, takes out his clothes from the cloakroom, and looks at him with a puzzled face, "don''t you feel surprised? Isn''t that a little too sudden? According to our plan, she should have obtained the license with the one surnamed he. "


    He crooked his lips with a smile, and with one hand, he motioned her to dress him.


    Without his sign, she was ready to help him dress with her shirt and put the sleeve of the shirt over his hand.


    In this regard, Rong Si expressed his satisfaction. He raised a smile from the corner of his lips, raised a radian from the corner of his eyes, and looked at her with a rippling heart.


    He bent slightly and asked her to button for himself.


    Her slender fingers, like green jade, buttoned the buttons one by one for him. When his fingertips inadvertently touch his chest, he has a feeling of blood boiling, like a column of blood rushing straight to the forehead.


    His fiery eyes, turbid staring at her, enjoying her intimate service.


    The buttons of the shirt are all buttoned up, and Yan Zi Tong''s eyes fall on the bath towel that surrounds his waist.


    Under the bath towel, I was waiting to stand.


    There was a faint blush on her face. When she wanted to turn around and retreat, she was caught by him. She pulled her hands towards him and attached her lips to her ears. She said in a soft voice, "baby, I''ve agreed that we should have a beginning and an end. Why do you want to give up halfway? Good boy, go on! Otherwise, I''ll go on. "


    Yan Zi Tong glances at his crotch, then looks up at him and stares at him resentfully.


    But he looked at her with a smiling face full of heart and full of expectation. His eyes were like the gorgeous fireworks blooming in the air. She could even see two clear selves in his eyes.


    He took her hand and went to the bath towel at his waist, then pulled it.


    "Whew", the bath towel was torn off, let small four shout jump out, very happy to nod to her salute.


    "Well


    She immediately closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him. She only felt that her face was hot.


    Although there have been countless times of close contact, but so red fruit with it, it is really rare.


    "Baby, do you go on or do I go on?" He whispered in her ear.


    Speech catalpa pupil in his chest heavily twisted a, mercilessly resent him after one eye, to take his bullet.


    She didn''t even know how she helped him dress step by step. When she came back to herself, she was holding his belt in her hand, and it hadn''t been buckled.


    He looked at her with a smile and said in an ambiguous tone, "my darling, don''t you want to help me buckle my belt? Or do you want me to take it off as fast as I can? Well


    His warm breath sprayed on her ears, itching, giving her a crisp feeling, as if there were countless ants crawling on her. It''s a very uncomfortable itch.


    Then only heard a "Ka" ring, Yan Zi Tong without hesitation will his belt heavy pull, straight to his waist to the tight.


    Then he looked at him angrily, "young master Rong, is it tight enough? Would you like it a little tighter? "


    He crooked his lips with a smile. The smile was still so evil and ambiguous. He grasped her hands tightly and said in a slow voice, "it''s already tight. I''m almost suffocating."


    What he said was a pun, and the rascal smell on his face made her think of the rascal words he said in her ear last night.


    "Shu" of, her cheek is again red on a few minutes, hot hot, diffuse to the neck, chest, as well as the whole body.


    "If I tell you something serious, you can always get out of my way?" She blushed and complained about him.


    He continued to hold her hands in his hands, giving her warm temperature. He lowered his head and pecked at the tip of her nose. "Well, I see. Gao Yujin and Tang Heng have obtained the certificate. What''s wrong? "


    He looked at her with a smile, eyes clear and exquisite, continued, "also saved me a lot of energy."


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly realized, raised a coquettish smile towards him, tiptoed to his lips, and said with a smile, "husband, this is not what you planned, right?"


    She looked at the wily smile on his lips and thought that the old fox was too unpredictable.


    He raised his hand to gently pinch the tip of her nose, "expected, out of plan, but it doesn''t affect my overall situation."


    She angrily glanced at him, "old fox, it''s time to calculate again." Hands to his neck a ring, and his chest and abdomen phase close, a face light Yang said, "talk about chant, have I calculated how much?"? When did you start counting me? Be frank and lenient, or you will bear the consequences! "


    He put his hands around her waist, smiling as if the spring breeze was blowing on her face, "didn''t you calculate me from the beginning? Baby, you must have fallen in love with me secretly. You forced me into my room, climbed my bed and went to my bed by taking advantage of the drugged. "She stood on his feet with both feet, stepped on his feet with all her strength, and raised a beautiful and enchanting smile, "young master Rong, do you know how big your face is?"


    "Well, hum!" He was smiling, his eyes slightly narrowed, and gazed at her like the spring breeze, "I''m not only big, I have other big ones, you always know, and now I''m big. Are we going to continue


    "Whew", Yan Zi Tong immediately jumped from his feet, angry at him, "don''t even think about it! I''ll wash up and go to work the first day after the new year. Don''t lose face. "


    With that, without looking at him any more, he walked towards the bathroom.


    Rong Si stirred up a faint smile, and the smile was full of doting.


    Wash the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong stands in front of the mirror, looking at his face scarlet, the whole body is permeated with a strong sense of happiness.


    She was fortunate enough to meet him and become his treasure. It was the luckiest and sweetest thing in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin looks at her and Tang Heng''s marriage certificate, and her lips start to smile.


    "The certificate has been obtained. Is it time for you to fulfill what you said? Give me back my dad''s information? " Tang Heng looked directly at her and said in silence.


    Gaoyujin hook lip smile, "urgent what? I can''t take such an important thing with me, can I? You go home first. I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll contact you later. "


    Tang Heng left, Gao Yujin sat in the car, dialed the number of he Linan, "I''m at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, you come here, we register."

 Chapter 770

    When he Linan arrived, Gao Yujin''s car stopped at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He''s mother and son came together.


    Seeing the mother and son inseparable at any time, Gao Yujin just felt sick.


    He Linan is also a nearly 30 years old man, but he is like a man who has not been weaned. He follows his mother all day long. Everything has the final say of the old mother, and she has no idea.


    Such a man, how could Gao Yujin want him? It''s an insult to her.


    She''s going to solve the mother and son together today.


    "Get in the car." Gao Yujin sat in the driver''s seat and made a move to the mother and son.


    He Mu looked at her cautiously, "what are you doing in the car? It''s all here. Shouldn''t you get off the bus and check in? Gao Yujin, I warn you, don''t try any tricks, otherwise... "


    "Buy jewelry before you register." Gao Yujin interrupted her without expression, "a woman gets married once in her life. I don''t want to register so sour. At least a three piece set is required. "


    "You..." He''s mother stares at Gao Yujin with a sad face.


    Three piece set, necklace, earring, ring, how much is that! They don''t want to spend the money.


    Gao Yujin saw her mind, sniffed scornfully at her and said sarcastically, "don''t worry, you don''t have to pay for this money. I''ll pay it myself. Besides, you don''t have the money. Also, I''ll buy your son''s wedding ring. I still have some money. Not in the car yet? Don''t you want it? "


    "Up, up, up!" As soon as he''s mother hears that Gao Yujin paid for it and bought a wedding ring for her son, she''s in full bloom.


    I thought to myself, when I get to the jewelry store, I have to choose the most expensive one. Anyway, the size of her family is rich in money.


    Mother and son happily get on the bus, thinking that after today, they will be prosperous after they marry Gao Yujin. They are also rich.


    The corner of his mother''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and her mouth couldn''t close with a smile. Her eyes were full of money and gold.


    Yes, yes, I will not only buy a wedding ring for Nannan, but also a gold necklace for her. My daughter-in-law will buy a necklace for her mother-in-law. It''s natural and necessary.


    Well, after a while, she''ll have to pick the thickest one.


    She has never worn a gold necklace in her life. She must take advantage of this good opportunity to let herself have a chance.


    He''s mother''s mind is beautiful. She has been thinking about what else to choose when she arrives at the jewelry store.


    And then


    "Ah All of a sudden, he''s mother screamed, and the whole person suddenly fell back, then heavily leaned forward, and hit his head on the front co pilot''s chair. And then it bumps and shakes from side to side.


    Gao Yujin not only accelerates suddenly, but also slams the steering wheel.


    "Gao Yujin, what are you doing! You stop, stop! I can''t. my intestines are shaking out. Nannan, Nannan, you tell her to stop, stop! " He''s mother is rocking around, very laborious and painful to say.


    He Linan is not much better. He has been dizzy and confused.


    Gao Yujin''s speed at the moment is at least more than 150.


    He Linan has never been in his 60s. Moreover, his car is not a good one. It''s just a 70, 000 low-end car. His car also drives in the city. If he goes out of the city or on the highway, he must take a bus or bus.


    He Mu attaches great importance to the direction of driving safety. I watch the news every day, all kinds of traffic accidents, too much. So, for his son, it is very uneasy. From time to time, I told him that the driving speed should never exceed 60, so I kept it at 40 lines.


    He Linan with his mother out, the speed is generally controlled at about 30.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the car soared from 341 to 150, which was fatal for mother and son.


    That heart has been flying out of the throat, breathing is a little blocked.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" He''s mother yells at Gao Yujin. She wants to stand up and hit her, but she can''t stand steadily and falls down to a chair.


    In front of him Linan, his face was pale and he had difficulty breathing.


    "Nannan, Nannan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me He''s mother finds something wrong with her son and cries in a hurry. Her voice is almost crying.


    Son is her life. If he has a short life, what''s the meaning of her being alive!


    "Bitch, stop, stop! My son is not feeling well. Stop the car


    Gao Yujin not only did not stop, but also increased the yard power, speed soared again.


    "Ah, ah!" Mother he cried in horror.


    "Mom, mom, I''m sick, I''m sick, I can''t breathe." In front, he Linan said painfully.


    "Old woman, if you don''t want your son to die, just hand in the two videos of yesterday!" Gao Yujin hands tightly holding the steering wheel, side look at a pale face of he Linan, said to his mother ferociously."I give it, I give it! Stop the car, stop the car. I''ll leave it at home and I''ll get it for you right away! " He mother said without hesitation.


    "Old woman, dare you cheat me?" Gao Yujin stepped on the accelerator again, and the speed had already reached 200, "home? Do you still have a home? Do you think I don''t know that you have been expelled by Yanjia? You''re homeless! Since you don''t even have a home, will you leave such an important thing in the hotel? Dead old woman, you want money and your son''s life! "


    "I give it, I give it. You stop, stop! Don''t you see that my son is in pain? " He''s mother groped for her clothes, took out a U-disk from her innermost pocket and handed it to Gao Yujin, "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you, you stop, stop."


    Gao Yujin snatched the USB flash drive in his mother''s hand and did not slow down. She angrily asked, "did you copy it?"


    He Mu shook her head, "no, no! This is it


    Gao Yujin raised a cold smile and looked at his mother in the rearview mirror. She said, "it seems that you want to see your son die! I can speed it up again. "


    "No, no, no! Really no more! Miss Gao, you believe me, there is no such thing! I''m not going to bet my son''s life. Nothing is more important to me than my son. We won''t marry you. We won''t marry you. Please, let us go. We''ll leave. We''ll never appear in front of you again. "


    Mother he cried.


    "Say, who told you to do it!"

 Chapter 771

    Gao Yujin asked viciously.


    If no one instructs them, how can they come up with this idea by their mother and son.


    "Words Yan Zitong. She taught me. She taught me For the safety of her son, he said everything.


    To her, no one or thing is more important than her son.


    Yan Zi Tong! It''s you!


    Gao Yujin grits her teeth, and her eyes burst out with fury. She wants to burn Yan Zi Tong to ashes.


    The speed slowly drops, and then stops on the seat belt. Gao Yujin opens the door of the front passenger''s seat, pushes the pale he Linan down, and says to his mother in the rear seat, "don''t you go down? Do you want me to keep accelerating? "


    He Mu immediately opened the door.


    Then Gao Yujin''s car "whew" on the jump away, not for a while disappeared in their line of sight.


    "Son, son, how are you? are you all right? Don''t scare me, Nannan, Nannan. Oh, my son, you should let me know. You can''t do anything! " He mother holding he Linan, wailing, tears and snot all flow out.


    When Gao Yujin came back to Gao''s home, it was a child later.


    The old lady sat on the sofa in the living room, saw her come in and gave her a cold look, "since..."


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll go! I''ll leave soon. I won''t stay in your house for a moment! " The old lady''s words haven''t finished, Gao Yujin''s face is expressionless interrupt, looking at her eyes is also with disgust and hatred.


    When was the old lady so rude? In this family, she has always been a Buddha. She said one, no one dares to say two. Who dares to talk back to her like that?


    "Wild seed, you dare to talk back to me!" The old lady''s eyes glared at her like a fire breathing dragon, "don''t think you can ignore me if you find a man. You know better than me what that man is. If I don''t give you a dowry and don''t want you to stay in this city, you can''t stay here one more minute! "


    "Oh Gao Yujin gave a sneer, with scorn in her laughter. Looking at the old lady''s eyes, she sneered and said coldly, "it seems that you will be disappointed. You really don''t have the ability to get me out of this city! This family is very rare to me. Do you think I''d like to be a chess piece in your hands? Save it! From now on, I have nothing to do with you, and I will never step into your home again! "


    Then he patted his marriage certificate on the tea table in front of the old lady, looked at her and said, "old lady, you can see clearly who I married!"


    The old lady took the marriage certificate. When she saw the picture inside, her eyes were as big as brass bells. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    What? How can it be Tang Heng? Will it be Qin Tianen''s son?


    No, no What''s the man''s name?


    The old lady couldn''t remember the name of the man for a moment. It''s just a little guy. But, how suddenly became Tang Helin''s son?


    "You..." The old lady looked at Gao Yujin incredulously, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gao Yujin snatched her marriage certificate and looked at her sternly. "Old woman, open your dog''s eyes to me. Besides, do you still have the ability to deal with me?"


    "You little bastard, you''ve got to work with Qin Tianen to deal with us! We Gao raise you so big, did not expect to raise a white eyed wolf! I''d rather kill you today than let you deal with us in the future! "


    The old lady said, picked up her crutch and waved it to Gao Yujin.


    Before today, Gao Yujin must have been beaten silently. But now, she felt that her waist was hard. She would not let the old woman beat her again.


    Before the old lady''s crutch touched her, she held it and pushed it back again and again.


    The old lady, who was unsteady, fell down on the sofa.


    "I''ll warn you again, old lady, don''t touch me again. Don''t think I''m still Gao Yujin, you can beat and scold me! Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare to touch me again Gao Yujin stares at her and gnashes her teeth.


    Then he spat at her and walked up the stairs.


    "You You You little bastard, how can you How dare you do this to me! I I... " The old lady was too angry to say a complete word. She shivered her lips and turned her eyes white, but she couldn''t pass out.


    On the second floor, Yi Meiling stood in the corridor, looking at the old lady''s half dead and half dead, not to mention how happy she was.


    Dead old woman, someone should treat you well. Do you really think you are the Buddha of this family? You''d better be angry! I''m so old. I''ve already put one foot into the urn. I''m still alive!


    "Yujin, you Come back? Then the old woman... ""Can you stay away from me?" Before Yi Meiling''s words were finished, Gao Yujin interrupted without expression, looked at her coldly, turned into her room, took out the box, and began to pick up her clothes.


    When Yi Meiling saw her packing her clothes, she asked eagerly, "Yujin, what are you doing? Where are you going? Don''t pay any attention to that old woman, she is an old madman! Your father and I have agreed that he is still your father, or the father who used to hurt you. You''re her daughter. No one''s going to target you again. Yujin, listen to mom... "


    "Have you finished? Then get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Gaoyujin again cold with hate to her, a face of resentment said, "when his daughter? You think I''m rare? You two have been doing nothing all your life. You deserve to live a inferior life! I won''t be looked down upon like you all my life. In the future, you will enjoy your happiness in this family. My affairs have nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to take care of me again! In the future, I will decide my own way, I will decide my own life, no one will want to interfere! Get out


    Pointing to the direction of the door, yelling at Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling looked at her painfully and said, "Yujin, listen to me. I''m trying to figure out what you said. You believe me, and I will do it for you. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Gaoyujin a face expressionless said, casually took a few clothes, turned to leave.


    "Yujin, Yujin, where are you going?" Yi Meiling asked anxiously.


    "Whew", the old lady''s crutch hit her heavily, "bitches, a pair of bitches!"

 Chapter 772

    Yan Zi Tong and Teng Jing Hao are doing something. Someone doesn''t knock on the door, so they just push the door into their office


    "Mr. Hao, what would you like to drink?" Yan Zi Tong a face calm look at him, raised a professional smile, wind light cloud light asked


    "it seems that Mr. Hao has a special preference for milk." Rong si a face don''t have deep meaning of say


    "yes, Mr. Hao gave me such a big profit as soon as he came. It''s a little help to remember your preference." Allow four breeze light cloud light say


    "in that case, now." Hao also turned his eyes and looked at Rong Si, "Mr. Rong, do you mind if your secretary borrows me for the time being? Anyway, you have a secretary here, which should not affect your work. Besides, I am ashamed of secretary Teng''s working ability. "


    Rong Si looked at her and saw a faint cunning in her eyes


    "then you can arrange the whole process. Anyway, I''m not familiar with it at all. " Hao Yi a face is easy to discuss of say


    "OK, Mr. Hao, this way, please. I won''t let you down. " While talking, he made a gesture to Hao Yi, turned his eyes to Rong Si and said, "I''ll call you later."


    Rong Si nodded, "well, be careful yourself."


    he made an OK gesture towards him and said to Teng Jinghao, "sister Teng, today''s work is going to trouble you."


    "Mr. Hao, I''ve been in Z City for so many days. I''m sure I haven''t tasted the delicious food here. Now it''s almost lunch time. Let''s have a taste of the delicious food first, and I''ll take you to other places in the afternoon. " Yan Zi Tong sits in the back seat, smiling at Hao Yi


    "does Mr. Hao have any taboos?" Yan Zi Tong smiles like a spring breeze


    "no, I''m neither picky nor taboo." Hao also said without hesitation


    "it''s really a bad coincidence. I thought Miss Hao would come with you and would like to take her to our clothing street. It seems that we can only do it next time." Yan Zi Tong said with regret


    "listen to Mr. Hao, do you plan to stay in mayor Z?" Yan Zi Tong asked with a smile


    "I have this plan, so I have to ask Miss Yan to take care of me."


    "of course, that''s for sure."


    "where do the eyes meet?" Yi Xingzhi''s voice came from his ear, "and this time I brought an expert, and I will never let that happen again."


    "I''ll take Mr. Hao to the food city." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there He hung up


    "how? Is Rong always so worried? Just come out and call? " Hao also looked at her with a smile


    "no?" Hao Yi looks at her with a puzzled face. But that sounds like someone who knows him? Why is it not Rongsi


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings


    when he saw the caller ID, his brow frowned faintly, his eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure, and he answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "young master, it''s me! Mature. The master is in poor health. He''s in the hospital. "

 Chapter 773

    The old man''s eager voice came from his ear, with deep worry and tension


    "in which hospital? I''ll come here now! " Rong Si says urgently


    although he was very dissatisfied with what the old man had done before, even with a trace of hatred. However, as soon as I heard Lao Cheng say that the old man was not in good health, I was still worried and nervous when I went to the hospital


    after Lao Cheng said the name of the hospital, Rong Si took his mobile phone and car key and left in a hurry


    ...


    He Shi''s car stops at the Food City, Yan Zitong and Hao Yi get off and walk towards the gate of the food city


    "Hey, eyes." He waved to her, and Shen Congxuan was standing beside him


    "sister Tong." Shen Congxuan said hello to her with a smile


    she likes Yan Zitong very much


    of course, he remembers these two people. He met them at Rongzhai last time. The child is Rong Lao''s grandson, and the woman beside him is his girlfriend


    it turns out that Yan Zitong just received his phone call. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or an intention


    as he spoke, he patted Hao Yi on the chest with a look of deep friendship


    "sister Tong, are you ok? I just heard Yi Xingzhi talk about you two days ago. " Shen Congxuan looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a deep smile. The more she looks at her, the more she feels that these two goods are perfect match


    "what happened the other day?" Hao also came over and asked with a puzzled face


    after that, he waved his fist at him, with a threatening look


    Yi Zhi shrinks his neck, instinctively touches his injured back neck and says, "can''t you be gentle? Can''t you learn from my eyes? How can you find a boyfriend? "


    "say it again?" Shen Congxuan glared at him angrily


    Yi Zhi shrinks his neck again and says, "don''t say it if you don''t say it. Don''t be so fierce. Even if I have to fall, I have to wait until my head is healed. If you fall into a fool, you will take care of me all my life. That''s not good! "


    the four found a table to sit down


    why does he think it''s worse than street snacks


    "good brother, don''t look down on the environment here. It''s a day''s work here. Only among the people can we enjoy the most authentic delicacies. " Easy to know smile of a face coquettish of say, a mouthful a "good elder brother" call of, his whole body of goose bumps all erect."You can call me Hao Yi or general manager Hao. Don''t call me such disgusting three words. I''m disgusted!" Hao Yi looked at him with disgust and said.


    As soon as his eyes turned white, he said stubbornly, "that''s no good. If my grandfather asked me to call him that, I must call him that. Otherwise, I would be disrespectful and unfilial to him. I am a filial younger generation, and I will never disobey him. So, you''d better bear it, good brother! "


    At the end of the three words, he deliberately lengthened the tone and called with cadence.


    Cold Hao also shivered all over, goose bumps were erect again.


    Yan Zitong and Shen Congxuan ordered the dishes. Hao also ordered two dishes that looked very tall - golden and colorful.


    However, when the dish was served, Hao was completely confused.


    Gold and jade?!


    A thousand colors?!


    There are other nice sounding names, but


    What are these ghosts?


    Yan Zitong put the two dishes in front of him, "Mr. Hao, the golden and colorful dishes you ordered are also the signature dishes here. Eat more, and you''ll have a good memory! "


    "Oh..." Hao Yi just felt an itch in his throat. He quickly put his head away and said, "take it away, take it away! I don''t eat it! "


    To be exact, he doesn''t eat the dishes at this table.


    He was sure that the three men were on purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    Let four out of the elevator, hurried toward the ward, the face of worry can not erase.


    "Uncle Cheng, how''s grandfather? Are you all right? " See old Cheng urgently ask.


    Lao Cheng pointed to the ward, "young master, the master is in the ward."


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Rong Si pushed the door in, and then when he saw the people in the ward, his steps froze and his anger rose.

 Chapter 774

    In the ward, Mr. Rong is not as serious as what Mr. Cheng said.


    It''s true that he is lying in the hospital bed, but he is red and full of spirit.


    Also, the woman sitting next to him, Hao Yi''s sister, is taking good care of him.


    Rong Sixia understood, looked at the old man on the bed, raised a faint sneer, and said with no expression, "it seems that grandfather is OK, so I won''t disturb grandfather''s cultivation."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    He should not believe what they said, let alone come. I knew that my grandfather would never give up. Look, don''t you even use such tricks now?


    At this moment, Rong Si is really disgusted with the master.


    "Rong Si!" The old man saw that Rong Si turned around and wanted to go. He said, "stop! Cough, cough. "


    Because he spoke too fast, he coughed twice and gasped.


    "Grandfather Rong, don''t worry. The doctor said you shouldn''t be angry and excited." Hao Xiao quickly comforted the old man, got up and patted him on the back to help him with his anger.


    The old man was very satisfied with this.


    This girl, he is more see more like. No matter his family background or personality, or his way of speaking, he was not critical. I don''t know how many times more than the woman surnamed Yan. How can I allow this bastard to stare at the woman surnamed Yan? Can''t you have a look at Xiaoxiao?


    He thinks Xiaoxiao is more suitable for Rong Si than Yan, so she is destined to be his Rong family.


    Rong Si turned around and looked at him without expression. He said indifferently, "since my grandfather is OK, there are still many things to deal with in our company. I won''t be with my grandfather. I don''t have so much time. Besides, I won''t accept your wishes. "


    With that, he glanced coldly at Hao Xiao and turned away.


    "Young master..." Lao Cheng chases after what he wants to say, but after being shot by Rong Si''s fierce eyes, he swallows the words behind.


    Rong Si walked towards the elevator. Just as he was about to enter the elevator, a clear voice came from behind him, "Mr. Rong, please wait a moment."


    Hao Xiao trotted towards him, a little panting and a little red cheek.


    Let four cool slant her one eye, toward the elevator into, there is no stop hesitant meaning.


    Hao Xiao quickly pressed down the elevator door, looked at him with a small gasp, and said in a harmonious voice, "Mr. Rong, can you listen to me? It won''t take you too long. It''s only five minutes


    She pressed the elevator door, not to close, eyes full of stubborn looking at Rong Si, a pair of "if you don''t agree, so carry" meaning.


    Rong Si hooked his lips, raised a grim sneer, and said without expression, "what does Miss Hao want to say?"


    Hao Xiao curved his lips and raised a smile, "grandfather Rong didn''t cheat you. He''s really in bad health. I went to Rongzhai to accompany him today. He suddenly fainted. The doctor gave him a comprehensive examination, saying that the heart was not very good, the lungs were not very good, and the blood pressure was also very high. The doctor said, let him try to calm down, don''t let him angry, also can''t let him be stimulated


    Rong Si didn''t speak, just looked at her indifferently. The eyes seemed to tell her: you are more professional than a doctor.


    Hao Xiaoyang put on a slightly embarrassed and uncomfortable smile and said to Rong Si, "I didn''t cheat you. You can ask the doctor. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just care about grandfather Rong. "


    "I know Miss Hao''s concern. In that case, you can take this opportunity to accompany him." Rong Si said with a cold and silent face. He didn''t change the expression on his face because of Hao Xiao''s words. He even said that the expression on his face was more cold and gloomy.


    Seeing this, Hao Xiao raised an incredible look on his face, slightly widened his eyes, and stared at him without blinking, "you Don''t believe me? "


    Let four cool hook lip a smile, "sorry, my company has something else, please let go.". If grandfather is not in good health, Lao Cheng will arrange everything for him. Let go


    His eyes were cold, like a knife at the hand pressing the elevator door.


    Hao Xiao can''t help shaking his body, and then he can''t help but let go.


    Rong Si didn''t even look at her. He reached out and pressed the key to close the door.


    The elevator door closed slowly in front of her, blocking her and Rong Si in and out of the elevator.


    Hao Xiao''s eyes looked directly at the elevator door which closed slowly, looking at the man who disappeared in her sight. Her eyes floated a mist, her eyebrows twisted into a ball, her hands clenched into fists, then released, raised a smile again, took a deep breath, turned and walked towards the ward.


    Rong Si is sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in his left hand. His index finger is slightly buckled on the steering wheel, and his right hand is holding the mobile phone. His thumb is touching the screen of the mobile phone. Eyes deep Linghan, give people a kind of embrace the world but despise the feeling.Thin lips tightly into a thin line, handsome face is sharp and deep, the whole person is covered with a touch of cold.


    Half a minute later, dial a number.


    "Young master Rong, what''s your order?" Jiang Yang''s dead and helpless voice came from his ear.


    "Send a message to Qin Tianen and Rong Hua, saying that the old man is dying and is in the hospital." Rong Si said without expression.


    Jiang Yang "Teng" sat down from the sofa, his face languid expression instantly disappeared, replaced by a face of shock and consternation, "Rong Si, true or false? No, how can I smell the sinister smell of an old fox? "


    "Your nose is dog''s!" Rong Si coolly said such a sentence, hung up the phone.


    Jiang Yang is still sitting on the sofa, still holding a mobile phone in his hand, talking to himself, "is he praising me? Or are you demeaning me? Also, he said that his old man is dying. Is it true or false? How do I think his attitude towards his old man is a little different? What''s the situation? "


    One face is at a loss, don''t understand to allow four this in the end is how to think of in the heart.


    Yes, if Rong Si''s mind is so easy to guess, it''s not Rong Si.


    Well, he just did as he was told. His mind was for his woman to guess.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin''s car drove into the Tang family villa, got off and walked towards the gate.


    When Qin Tianen saw Gao Yujin, he twisted his brows and showed an expression of displeasure, "what''s the matter?"


    Gaoyujin hook lips smile, smile mysterious and thought-provoking, stand in front of Qin Tianen, slow voice called, "Mom."

 Chapter 775

    Qin Tian''en was slightly stunned. His fierce eyes were staring at Gao Yujin. He sternly said, "Gao Yujin, what are you shouting about?"


    The smile on Gao Yujin''s face didn''t change, but it floated a clear and visible pride. She looked directly at Qin Tianen without fear and said, "yelling? I never yell. From now on, I''ll be your daughter-in-law. "


    "What did you say? What do you mean Qin Tian''en stares at her with a dull face. A bad premonition flashed in his mind. Naoren is jumping suddenly, and his chest is slightly dull.


    Gao Yujin looks at her with a smile, and then slowly takes out the marriage certificate from her bag and puts it in Qin Tianen''s hand, "I just got it this morning, and I''m still shouting. You see. "


    Qin Tianen opened the marriage certificate mechanically. When she saw the two people in the photo, "Teng" got angry and "pa" took the marriage certificate on Gao Yujin''s face, "Gao Yujin, what do you want to do? Ah! How can you How dare you! Now go to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately and divorce Hengheng! "


    Gao Yujin put the marriage certificate away carefully and put it into her bag. She looked at Qin Tianen with a smile on her face and said, "Mom, do you think it''s possible? It''s only half a day since we got the license. You want me to divorce? Do you think I''ll agree? "


    "Gao Yujin!" Qin Tianen yelled at her with gnashing teeth, "what do you want? Ah


    That look at his eyes full of anger, a pair of eager to pull her skinny look.


    Gaoyujin is not satisfied with the lips a smile, slowly said, "don''t want to do what! Just want to be your daughter-in-law. Since you can''t be your eldest daughter-in-law, be your youngest. I don''t mind at all. Anyway, they are all the same. They call you "Ma" the same way. It doesn''t matter if you are big or small. "


    Qin Tianen stares at her, clenches her hands and cuts her with sharp eyes.


    Gaoyujin pick eyebrow a smile, directly ignore her anger, a face calmly asked, "I and Tang Heng''s room where?"? I''m moving things in now. Oh, yes Seems to think of something, and a fierce turn, a calm face looking at Qin Tianen, said in a slow voice, "I have separated from the GAOs. Anyway, you know my life experience very well, so from today on, I can''t go back to Gao''s house. That is to say, this will be my only home. My dear mother-in-law, let''s live in peace! Otherwise, it''s your son who has a hard time


    Finish saying, toward Qin Tian en is a provocative smile again, pulling his own suitcase toward the stairs.


    Tang Helin just came out of the study and saw Gao Yujin carrying a box up the stairs, raising an expression of displeasure. Before he had time to make a sound, Gao Yujin was a friendly voice, "Dad."


    Dad?!


    Tang Helin twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gao Yujin with a puzzled look on her face.


    Gao Yujin went upstairs and walked towards him. She stood two steps in front of him, looked at him with a smile, and said happily, "Tang Heng and I just got the certificate in the morning. From now on, I am a member of the family. Don''t worry, Dad. I promise to be one with you. "


    While talking, he raised a mysterious smile and gazed at Tang Helin like a soul.


    Gao Yujin is very beautiful. She has a standard melon face, a sharp chin, and a pair of inverted triangle eyes. She has a strong current at any time.


    Because of what happened one after another during this period of time, and just a few months after waking up, her body was a little thin. She looked shaky and swaying in the wind, but it made people feel like they wanted to protect her and bend her under their arms.


    Tang Helin''s eyes stopped on her for two minutes. The look in her eyes was very complicated, giving people a feeling of elucidation.


    Gao Yujin is full of smile, but also indifferent and fearless to meet him, that smile will be more of her seductive nature.


    Downstairs, Qin Tianen looks directly at her, her eyes burst out with anger, almost trying to burn her to ashes.


    Tang Helin''s eyes finally moved away from Gao Yujin and fell on Qin Tianen. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Why don''t I know such a big thing? "


    Qin Tian en toward Gao Yujin hate to stare, "I also know now."


    "Where''s Tang Heng?" Tang Helin asked angrily.


    "Dad, after we got the certificate, he went to work. It is said that his present job is arranged by his father. Today is the first day after the new year. Dad, don''t you remember? " Gao Yujin smiles at Tang Helin and says.


    "Shut up Tang Helin yelled at her, "I didn''t let you call me that! And who let you in? "


    Gaoyujin hook lip casual smile, "I don''t come here, that father let me go? Is it difficult for me to go outside and tell people that Tang Heng and I have obtained the certificate, but you won''t let me in and drive me out of the house. Tang Heng and I are in love. Do you want to fight with each other? "


    "Love each other?" Tang Helin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at her fiercely and darkly. "You say these four words again, I don''t seem to hear them clearly!""Dad, I know what you''re worried about." Gao Yujin said calmly, "since I have entered your Tang family, I am a member of your Tang family. I''ll be with you. Don''t worry. I''m not sent by Rong Hua. On the contrary, Rong Hua and I will not stand against each other! "


    Qin Tianen also want to say what, put on the coffee table on the mobile phone rings, toward Gao Yujin hard stare in the past one eye, picked up the mobile phone to pick up, "hello."


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Qin Tianen''s face sank and his eyes were dark. "What did you say? How could that be? In which hospital? I see. I''ll be right here


    Tang Helin looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianen stares at Gao Yujin and says coldly, "Gao Yujin, what you''d better say is from your heart. Also, let me see your sincerity! No, even if you enter my Tang family, I won''t let you have a good life! "


    Turn Mou to see to Tang Helin, a face solemnly say, "Old Tang, I have a little urgent matter, go out." Finish saying, it is to leave in a hurry.


    Yi Jia


    while Qin Tianen answers the phone, Rong Hua''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello. I beg your pardon? I see. I''ll be right here Hang up the phone is also in a hurry to go out.


    At the gate of the hospital, the cars of Qin Tianen and Rong Hua almost stop at the same time, and they get off at the same time.


    The sight of the moment, cold suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 776

    Since Qin Tianen and Rong Zheng divorced and left the Rong family, they hardly met again.


    Although both Tang Helin and Yi Jianzhang are government officials, their positions are not low. But Qin Tianen and Rong Hua have never appeared in any contract.


    At the moment, the two met in front of the hospital.


    Two people four eyes on that moment, just like lightning general, full of smoke, but also full of hostility.


    Qin Tian''en stares at Rong Hua in a sinister and cold way. Rong Hua is not polite either. She shoots Qin Tian''en with a fierce air.


    The war between women is always invisible. What''s more, it''s the enemy of decades.


    It can be said that from the moment Qin Tianen entered Rong''s house, Rong Hua had never seen her. She did not know how many tricks she used, and Qin Tianen also used them. Of course, he didn''t hesitate to call her back.


    The fierce fight between them, from the eyes at the beginning to the actual action later, can be said to have been the same for so many years.


    If you really want to divide the high and low, it is estimated that Rong Hua will win half a point.


    After all, she squeezed Qin Tianen out of the Rong family, and Rong Zheng was imprisoned by her for so many years.


    But who knows if there are other factors in the divorce? Who knows that is not Qin Tianen took the opportunity to put Rong Hua together?


    After all, she is much better off now than she used to be at Rong''s. Now she and Tang Helin are a model couple.


    For so many years of fighting between the two women, from Rong Zheng to Rong Si, there is still no meaning to stop. At the moment, I''m afraid I''m going to focus on the old man.


    So it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Rong Hua glanced at Qin Tianen with a cool and indifferent face. After a cold hum, she walked towards the door of the hospital.


    Qin Tianen naturally won''t give up. After cutting an eye on her, she also moves forward.


    The two women, who started fighting when they were young, are now nearly 60 years old and still refuse to let anyone.


    In an instant, the hospital is full of strong smell of smoke, which is burning at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Food City


    Hao also stares at Yan Zitong with a pair of incredible eyes. He can''t believe what he sees.


    The so-called gold and jade, but is fried pig large intestine. And colorful, is the duck blood fans.


    There are other elegant names, all of which are just animal viscera.


    Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are almost complete. This is a feast of viscera.


    He never eats such disgusting things. When he smelled it, he felt sick to death. But this woman can eat delicious food, just like delicacies.


    Hao also felt that this was the most disgusting thing he had ever seen in his life when she put the fried golden pig''s large intestine into her mouth one by one and showed a satisfied look on her face.


    How can not be such a beautiful, fairy like beauty and in front of this woman chewing pig intestines together. This overturned the perfect image of her in his heart.


    He was so stunned to see her, watching her eat the whole general pig intestines, and eat a plate of sheep heart, and then with relish eating the duck blood fans.


    Not only Hao but also Yi Xingzhi and Shen Congxuan are stunned by her appetite.


    This How many years have you been hungry? How can you eat like this?


    Shen Congxuan suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Yan Zi Tong who still ate with relish, she said softly, "sister, don''t you have enough stomach?"


    Yan Zitong is buried in the fans of duck blood. He puts a piece of duck blood in his mouth and slowly swallows it. He looks up at Shen Congxuan and says in a slow voice, "no! I''m just the first bowl. Why do you look at me with such strange eyes? "


    When I lifted my eyes, I found that the three people were looking at her with strange eyes. Especially the look in Hao Yi''s eyes, which can''t be described in words. In his eyes, she saw the look at the monster.


    Good!


    Yan Zi Tong is happy to smile in her heart. This is the result she wants.


    "Mr. Hao, why don''t you move the chopsticks?" Yan Zi Tong raised a professional smile, looked at him decently and asked, "if these are not to your taste, there are many other delicacies here."


    "No, no, no!" Hao Yi hastily said, "I don''t eat this kind of food."


    "Is it?" Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "I''m so sorry. There are only these here. It seems that Hao always has no luck. Well, I''ll eat it myself


    With that, he continued to eat his own bowl of duck blood fans.


    Yi Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at her face and asked strangely, "eyes, how long has my brother been hungry for you? Did he not feed you, or did he not feed you? As for you... " Like a starving ghost carrying a baby, eating like this?But he didn''t dare to say the last sentence


    what is not feeding her


    How can this sound so awkward


    "it seems that Mr. Rong really didn''t feed you, so that you were so hungry." Hao also looked at her and said with a smile, then raised a meaningful expression and continued to say in a slow voice, "why don''t you abandon him and go to me, I promise to feed you every day."


    when he said that, he immediately raised his eyebrows and a hedgehog was about to make him look like a beehive


    when he''s dead? Even dare to dig his brother''s corner in front of him. Or in his territory, don''t want to live, right


    "if I can afford it, can I not afford it? I can make profits from the four points of such a big project. Do you think I can''t afford to support you? " He looked at her like a peach blossom


    you can''t pay, but you can say "support". It''s obvious that he''s digging in the corner


    "it''s not impossible to work for you." Yan Zi Tong chuckles unfathomably, "Rong Si accompanies me to eat these every day. Mr. Hao wants me to work for you, and he is willing to pay double wages to dig me, which means that this table of food is not enough? Well, we''ll double that. Easy to understand... "


    " sister, I''ll come, I''ll come! " Shen Congxuan said bravely, "I''ll take the order. Waiter, we''ll order two more of each."


    "..." Hao was speechless

 Chapter 777

    Two more


    he could hardly imagine a woman eating such disgusting food


    he is a perfectionist, and all the women he likes are elegant and generous, even the food is fastidious. After chewing carefully and swallowing slowly, the movement should not be too big, the behavior should be appropriate, even the radian of the mouth should not be too big


    every woman around him comes according to his requirements. If there is one thing that doesn''t meet his requirements, immediately ask her to go away


    he has no shortage of women. What he needs is to be pleasing to the eye, to let his day''s unhappiness and haze disappear, and not to come up and watch them to make himself blocked


    every woman has always tried her best to please him and try her best to be perfect according to his requirements. In this way, they will only get more from him. As for money, he never cares about it. It''s common for him to spend a lot of money


    a woman is like a flower, and it''s still in bud. She needs to bloom in front of a charming man and present her most beautiful scene to him


    even if he turns around and the woman shows her disgusting face immediately, it has nothing to do with him. As long as he doesn''t see it


    How can a woman ignore her appearance? Still eating such disgusting food? In front of him


    it was unbearable


    at this moment, what Hao Yi wants to do most is to leave here. But I can''t find a suitable excuse


    just at this time, his mobile phone rings


    "hello. Well, I see. I''ll be right here Hung up the phone to the speech Zi pupil a face of apology said, "sorry, I have a little urgent to deal with, must go back immediately. Then I won''t disturb you to enjoy the delicious food. "


    after that, he didn''t wait for Yan Zitong to say anything. He left as fast as he could, and then disappeared in their sight


    "I''ll go! Do you need to run so fast? " Shen Congxuan looked at his back and said contemptuously. Then she turned her eyes to Yan Zi Tong and said with a smile, "sister Tong, is he going to chase you?"


    while talking, he touched his back brain and looked at Shen Congxuan pitifully


    elder sister, he was smashed by his mother! You can''t go and beat her up, can you? If that''s true, he''s going to be thunderstruck


    after saying "whoosh", he ran away like a rabbit.In the shopping mall, Yan Zi Tong is dragged around by Shen Congxuan


    as long as she is satisfied with the goods, she will not look at the price of the tag. She will directly deliver the bank card and "buy" one word


    the four words "rich and willful" can''t be more suitable to describe Shen Congxuan''s action today


    until she couldn''t carry the big and small bags in her hands, she just gave up


    "what''s the matter with you?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her and asks with concern


    "then why did my advertisement fail?"

 Chapter 778

    Sue Confession?!


    Yan Zi Tong widened her eyes and looked at her without blinking. She couldn''t believe what her ears heard.


    Shen Congxuan''s confession? And failed?


    Why does that sound weird? Isn''t she right with Yi Xingzhi? Why


    Clearly these two people seem to have a good feeling for each other, how can they jump out of a match that she likes?


    "Sister, why are you looking at me with such an exaggerated expression? It''s like I went out to steal food. I failed in my confession. Why don''t you show your pitiful and compassionate expression and comfort me? " Shen Congxuan said.


    Her chin was still on the table, and her voice was dull and strange. In a word, she was listless and withered like eggplant without frost.


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong finally chuckles and looks at her with a smile. He says with a slightly funny tone, "Hey, let''s hear. What''s the man you like?"


    Shen Congxuan immediately came to the spirit, sat up straight, raised a charming smile, and said, "sister, let me tell you so. In your eyes, which man is the most handsome? "


    "It''s my house, of course." Yan Zi Tong said without hesitation.


    Shen Congxuan snapped her fingers, "yes. That''s what I want to say. How do you fall in love with Rong Shao? That''s how I fall in love with him. It''s a pity that other people don''t care about me. My self-esteem was hit by ten thousand points all of a sudden. "


    "And then you made an appointment and threw him half dead?" Yan Zi pupil smile of eyebrow eyes curved looking at her to ask.


    Shen Congxuan picked up her coffee and took a sip of it slowly. "I didn''t fall a few times, just two or three over my shoulder. I''m trying to improve his professional level. As a man, he can''t be so soft all the time, can he? Men, no two in hand, go out that are embarrassed to say he is a man. Besides, I''m naturally responsible for his tuition fees. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Shen Congxuan with a meaningful smile while drinking the orange. The smile and eyes make Shen Congxuan feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister, why do you look at me with these eyes?" Shen Congxuan twisted her body awkwardly and looked at Yan Zi Tong with a slightly embarrassed face.


    Yan Zi Tong picked his lips and said, "well, this is it. When you are free, take me to meet the man you are infatuated with. I''ll do the most thorough analysis for you. "


    Shen Congxuan raised her eyebrows and made an OK gesture to her, "it''s so happy


    Finish saying is to drink coffee fiercely again, then the brow twisted into a ball, vomited tongue, "how so bitter?"


    "Girl, you ordered black coffee. Is it not bitter?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile and says.


    "Black coffee?" Shen Congxuan looked dull. "I didn''t feel so bitter when I just drank it! Forget it. No more. No more. Waiter. "


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "A cup of milk tea with sugar." She specially emphasized the word "add sugar".


    The waiter was slightly stunned, and then happily smile, "OK, please wait a moment."


    "Well, that''s right." Shen Congxuan seemed to think of something. She pushed the coffee to the side and looked at Yan Zi Tong with a serious face. She asked, "is Sister Li He OK? I also heard Yi Xingzhi talk about it in the morning, and I realized that the fireworks exploded some time ago. It was her parents who had the accident. How is she now? Is it really sad? I want to see her, but I''m worried if it''s too abrupt. "


    Yan Zi Tong calmly smile, "much better, thank you for your concern."


    "Well, next time you go to see her, please call me if it''s convenient." Shen Congxuan said cautiously, "to tell you the truth, I really like you two and want to be good friends with you. Maybe... "


    At this point, she slightly lowered her head, showed a helpless expression, sighed, and said in a very light tone, "I know that my identity may be sensitive to you. I don''t want to be born in such a family at all if I can. For them, no matter who it is, it is just a piece in their hands. My sister is the best example. So I will never let my destiny be in their hands. I will never set foot on the same road as her. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a complicated expression.


    She saw it so clearly.


    To tell you the truth, she was a little bit wary of Shen Congxuan. After all, she is Shen''s daughter and Shen Guotao''s person. Shen Guotao and Rong Hua have a lot to do with each other. Rong Si and Shen Guotao also had conflicts.


    Although Shen Congxuan looks heartless, she must be defensive.


    Her heart is very small, just enough to accommodate everything. As long as it is about Rong Si, she is very cautious. She said that at any time she would stand on the same front with him, support him, understand him and trust him.Even Mo zhaiao, her own father, can make use of it for the sake of Rong Si, let alone other people. There is no comparison with Rong Si. At any time, her heart is on his side


    "really?" Shen Congxuan''s eyes were shining and she looked at her excitedly


    "let''s exchange a mobile phone number." Shen Congxuan said happily


    "no problem."


    the polite and friendly expression, which seems to have been a dead enemy for more than 30 years, is clearly a pair of very good old friends


    however, the disgusting force in the middle is only known in their own hearts


    in order to please the old man, they put in all their strength


    seeing this, the old man shook his head helplessly


    can he not feel the undercurrent of hostility between them


    "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    "

 Chapter 779

    Rong Hua and Qin Tianen call the old man in one voice.


    The old man''s tight brow didn''t open. He waved to them impatiently, "OK, OK. I can''t die for a while and a half. Don''t follow me. What should I do. Xiaoxiao, go out with your grandfather. "


    "Oh, good!" Hao Xiao smiles, nods his head cleverly, smiles gently at them, and goes out of the ward holding the old man''s hand.


    Only Rong Hua and Qin Tianen are left in the ward. For a moment, the "whoosh" flames jumped up in an instant and burst out in their eyes.


    Just now in front of the old man installed friendly and polite, in this moment, all disappeared. Instead, it''s full of hostility.


    "Mrs. Tang, you can''t call dad casually. Please stay away from my father in the future! " Rong Hua looked at her coldly and said with a blank face.


    Qin Tianen looked at her with the same expressionless face and said carelessly, "Mrs. Yi, dad didn''t refute. What qualifications do you have to oppose here? Besides, I''m here to see Dad, not you. "


    "Oh With a sneer, Rong Hua looks at Qin Tian''en with a sneer and a sneer, "Qin Tian''en, you are also a person with status. How can you do something that is beneath your status? Dad? Who are you calling? It''s 26 years since you divorced my brother. How do you mean to call me dad again? "


    Qin Tianen chuckled with indifference and said calmly and elegantly, "Dad said that he is my dad all his life and will not change because of my divorce and marriage. It''s better for you to spend your spare time on other things than worrying about it. Maybe you''ll get more


    Finish saying cold a face indifference and cold lie of stare at her one eye, walk toward the door. Then it seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. He stopped and turned around, looked at Rong Hua with a smile, and said, "by the way, there''s something I don''t think you know. Gao Yujin, she has turned to the light and said that I can help her better, so she has married me Hengheng. She said, she has a lot of information about you in her hand! Rong Hua, didn''t you expect this day? You''ll have a day of betrayal, too? What if you raised Rongsi? He was always born of me, with my blood on his body! We are mother and son. You are just an outsider to him after all. He won''t be so obedient to you! And thank you for bringing him up! "


    Then he took another cool glance at Rong Hua, and turned to leave.


    "You think you won?" Behind him, Rong Hua''s voice rang out with a hint of ridicule, "what if you''re his mother? Does Si''er pay attention to you? When you nearly drowned him, you were no longer qualified to be his mother, and he never saw you as his mother again. As for Gao Yujin, ah


    Rong Hua suddenly gave a faint smile, and the look in Qin Tianen''s eyes was very strange and sad. He said carelessly, "congratulations on getting a good daughter-in-law. To me, she''s a useless loser. Since you like it, I''ll give it to you. It''s just rubbish. I never pay attention to her. I hope it will be of great help to you


    Finish saying, take a sneer at Qin Tianen, first she left the ward.


    Qin Tianen looks at the background far away from Rong Hua. His eyes are gloomy with a strong murderous air.


    Rong Hua, what are you proud of?


    Waste son, right? I''ll show you how you were knocked down by this loser.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t go back to the company, but went home first. Of course, she called Rongsi before going home and told him that she would not go back to the company today. She would go home first.


    For such a request, Rong Si naturally will not have any opinions.


    Originally, she just went to the company to help temporarily. In a few days, it''s almost time for her to go to T city. The school still has about half a month''s courses.


    Rong Si sat in his chair, hung up the phone and did not immediately put down the phone, but holding the phone looking at the screen photo.


    The photo is Yan Zitong''s. in the photo, she is shy, bright and sweet with a touch of playfulness.


    This picture was taken when he went to the villa for the first time. At that time, he put the ring into her ring finger.


    But I owe her a proposal.


    Propose.


    Think of these two words, Rong Si''s face inexplicably floating up a touch of light smile, eyes slightly squint, lip corners evoke a touch of elegant radian.


    He should give her a different proposal to make her unforgettable and happy.


    Her happiness is everything to him.


    Yan Zi Tong went to the supermarket, bought a lot of ingredients, and went home to prepare dinner.


    When Rong Si got home from work, he saw a happy little figure in the kitchen and hummed a light tune as soon as he entered the room.


    The corner of the lip can''t help but lift up, the face floats light happiness smile.


    When he got home from work, there was a woman he loved, waiting for him to go home. It was a very happy and joyful mood.With a doting and gentle smile, he walked towards the kitchen


    the happy little woman, who is busy, suddenly feels that she has a pair of arms on her waist, and then puts her chin over her shoulder socket. Her cheek has been pressed against her cheek, and her lips have been kissed several times


    the familiar breath penetrated into her mouth and nose, which made her shiver slightly


    "back." She hugged herself by him and raised her head towards him with a smile. The soft voice rang out


    "well." He answered, then frowned and sniffed. He asked with a little doubt, "baby, what''s the taste, so strange?"


    it''s strange that it smells bad anyway. It''s not necessarily smelly, but there are other flavors


    Rong Si came close to her mouth, sniffed again, and then the eyebrows just unfolded frowned again


    "what''s the matter?" See him a pair of frown sink Mou of appearance, speech Zi pupil a face doubts of ask


    then he opened his mouth and gave him a huff


    "Well!" Rong Si''s brow tightened more tightly, and he snorted, "what did you eat? Why does it smell strange? "


    Rong Si "...


    "

 Chapter 780

    Let four hook lips a smile, long arm a scoop, embrace her own bosom, both hands clasp her waist, bow toward her lips.


    Hot lingering and overbearing affectionate, big palm uneasy in her waist.


    "Well Yan Zi Tong murmured, his hands refused him, want to protest, but it is completely useless.


    He was like a magnet, tightly attached to her, and could not be pushed away.


    For Rong Si, she is his magnet. He is willing to suck on her all his life until the end.


    The pot bubbled, reminding them that it was still on fire.


    Yan Zi Tong came back, raised a bad smile and bit it gently.


    He seems to have been inspired in general, more excited.


    The arm around her hand is also slightly increased two points of strength, a pair of eager to rub her into his body.


    Yan Zitong has no choice but to accept and respond.


    I don''t know how long he has been kissing this hot kiss. In short, when it was released, she was puffy and flushed. Even the neck is hot, and the whole person is hanging on him.


    And he, is a face of fresh and energetic, eyes burning and Hunyu looking at her.


    His lips are filled with a very satisfied smile, evil, bad, ruffian, but not loss of noble and elegant.


    The so-called civilized scum, Yan Zi Tong thinks, is what he is like now.


    "Not yet?" Resentment that one is still doing evil big palm, speech Zi pupil and stare him one eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    But he still didn''t want to stop, even deliberately bad, a face of evil sycophant said, "baby, I haven''t entered, how do you let me out? Well


    Yan Zi Tong is very speechless turned a white eye.


    This man, colored nonsense, is really more and more slip, do not blink an eye.


    He raised his foot, stepped on his instep lightly, raised his hand and patted his big palm, "I said here!"


    He hook lips, still smile of wind light cloud light and rippling, slowly said, "was absorbed."


    Yan Zi Tong speechless, he is more and more straightforward, do not blink.


    He put his other hand on her waist and brought her into his arms. He said with a warm face, "baby, don''t worry, I won''t abandon you in my life."


    He said so, Yan Zi Tong suddenly thought of a thing, and then the corners of his lips raised a bad smile, beautiful eyes flickering at him, hands and to his neck ring.


    Active and enthusiastic close, let him is very satisfied. That looked at her eyes is soft a few minutes, with a full wipe not to spoil.


    It seems that she deliberately rubbed his body lightly, stirred the fire and hooked the feeling. The hand around his back neck was warming and hooking.


    In this regard, Rong Si enjoyed it very much. She looked at her eyes shining with fire, and looked at her deeply.


    She stood on tiptoe and breathed softly towards him, then asked delicately and gently, "husband, do you know where I went with those four points at noon today?"


    Four points?


    Of course, it''s Hao Yi.


    On New Year''s day, I was killed four points by Yanzi Tong.


    Rong Si smiles and looks at her playfully, waiting for her to continue.


    She said in a slow voice, "I went to the food city and ordered a table of miscellaneous dishes. I didn''t expect that the four points were so low. Looking at the clutter in the table, they ran away. "


    Rong Si''s lip corner faintly twitched a few times, that rich and blazing eye color slightly scattered a few minutes, "you mean, you ate?"


    So what''s the strange smell in her mouth?


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "eat, eat a lot. I didn''t think it was delicious before. Today, it''s really delicious. In the afternoon, I went to the supermarket Ah


    Suddenly thought of something, immediately released the hand around his neck, a turn, uncovering the lid.


    Then a strange smell came, and Rong Si twisted his nose.


    "It''s dry. It''s scorched." Speech catalpa pupil a face of regret looking at the pot has been burned dry paste in the bottom of the pot, slightly with a burning smell of large intestine, stuffy said.


    Rong Si turned his eyes and looked. When he saw the mass of large intestine, his brow tightened more tightly. "Did you go to the supermarket to buy this thing?"


    Yan Zi Tong turned off the fire and nodded to him, "ah. After eating at noon, I think it tastes good. So I went to the supermarket and bought it to cook by myself. It''s all your fault. It''s a waste. "


    As he said this, he gave him a resentful look and raised his hand to beat him.


    Rong Si thought, thanks to his long kiss. Otherwise, eat thisI think it''s hard to swallow.


    Then he imagined that Hao also looked at the table with his colorful expression. It would be almost like him.


    This is good. It''s burnt and can be lost.


    But he thought it was wonderful.


    Underestimated the woman''s perseverance and persistence. Once a woman wants to eat something, it''s just like a man''s brain.


    When Rong Si is secretly celebrating, he only hears Yan Zi Tong say slowly, "brother Si, why don''t we go out to eat. Another meal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no language.


    Then she did not give him the opportunity to express his position, directly took his hand and went out, "I think I can eat two dishes now."

 Chapter 781

    As it turns out, she said that two dishes were less than two, and she ate three.


    Rong Si sat on the chair and looked at her in a daze. One by one, he put it into his mouth and chewed it. He looked satisfied and satisfied, as if it was delicious in the world.


    The corners of her mouth were greasy, and there were a little crumbs. Completely sitting in his opposite capacity four to ignore, so selfishly enjoy.


    Rong Si couldn''t believe her eyes. When she looked at the three empty plates on the table, she had to believe that she had eaten three plates of fried pig intestines!


    She didn''t eat seafood so well before.


    "Any more? Would you like another one? " He looked at her and asked softly.


    She raised a faint smile from the corner of her lips, licked her lips, and said with a smile, "well, although I think I can eat another plate. But I still don''t eat it. "


    "Why?" He asked with a puzzled face.


    Her thief''s smile, hands down on the bar, "save a little capacity to eat other."


    "What else would you like to eat?" He asked with a spoiled face.


    She leaned back in the chair, stroked her stomach and said with satisfaction, "well, durian."


    Rong Si fiercely swallows a mouthful of saliva, slightly some inconceivable looking at her, how does this little girl suddenly taste so heavy?


    Durian?


    He couldn''t bear the smell when he thought about it.


    Yan Zi Tong is also startled when he says the word durian.


    How could she suddenly want to eat this?


    Usually, she doesn''t even touch such a heavy taste.


    Durian, mango and other fruits, she is directly skip.


    However, this meeting, she was inexplicably special want to eat. Think about, unexpectedly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then with the Ba Ba, pathetic eyes straight at Rong Si. It means let him buy it.


    At the sight of her enchanting eyes, Rong Si softened in an instant. Don''t say it''s durian. Even if it''s his meat, he will cut it off for her without saying a word.


    With a gentle smile, he got up from his chair and said, "go and buy."


    She raised an enchanting smile and stood up. When he came to her, she took the initiative to kiss her. Then he found that his mouth seemed to be full of oil, and he looked at her with a look of disgust and a bit of sadness.


    See this, Yan Zi Tong pick eyebrow "cackle cackle" smile, smile very happy and happy, "young master Rong, you said Oh, life will not despise me. I give you such good welfare, you should know how to enjoy it. "


    He stares at her one eye, a face shallow indignant say, "you see I how to deal with you later."


    She laughed more joyfully and took off again. She winked at him playfully and said with a provocative face, "well, I''m looking forward to it. I just like you to clean me up. You can clean me up. "


    He stretched out his long arm and fished her into his arms. With a smile on his face, he was full of evil spirits and arrogance. He attached his lips to her ear and whispered, "baby, this is what you said. It''s useless to ask for mercy later. I''ll take care of you and let you know what it means


    She slightly raised her head, her beautiful eyes were like the pearls of the night, shining at him, with a slightly threatening tone, and said, "husband, you say that if I eat durian later, can you still talk to me?"


    Finish saying, it is pursed lips again "cackle cackle" the thief of smile, special bad special bad.


    He hooked his lips, looked at her with a narrow, dark and cunning face, and said in the same bad tone in her ear, "baby, you seem to have more than one mouth."


    "Er..."


    Now it''s Yanzi pupil''s turn.


    Then heard him in her ear ruffian said, "Mrs. Rong, threat to your husband, useful?" While talking, she gently stroked her lips with her thumb, and the smile was very coquettish and rampant.


    "Pa!"


    Yan Zi Tong slaps the back of his hand, stares at him angrily, stands up straight, and says, "Rong Si, you are more and more rogue!"


    He said with a funny smile, "honey, my wife is very good."


    She cut him a hard look, turned around and walked towards the gate.


    Rong Si didn''t bring her to the food city at noon, and Dongfang dujin liquor was in the box, so no matter how much they flirted with each other, no one could see it.


    Yan Zi Tong said to want to eat durian, is to eat durian. Standing in the fruit shop, she was asked to pick the biggest one, open it on the spot, and smell the strong smell. She even thought it was very fragrant.


    Rong Si thinks something is wrong with his wife today. However, even if she is not right, he repels the taste again, as long as she likes, he will accompany her. Looking at her face satisfied smile, that is his happiness.


    Yan Zi Tong pokes a piece of durian into his mouth. It''s delicious.See him standing beside him, a hook on the corner of his lip, poke a piece directly into his mouth, "so you don''t have to be afraid that I smoke you!"


    her smiling face was as bright as a flower, and she looked at him with a twinkling smile


    Mo zhaiao looked at the old Ou slowly and said, "go and tie them all to me!"


    old Ou nodded, "I see, sir, I''ll go now."


    Mu family


    Lao Ke sleeps in his room, vaguely feeling that someone enters his room and stands at the head of his bed


    open your eyes and see clearly a man standing at the head of his bed through the light moonlight reflected from the window


    "suddenly, Lao Ke woke up in a moment, and a carp sat up and said," you...


    before I could say anything, I just felt that my eyes were black and I fainted


    Lao Ke wakes up in a daze and feels dizzy. It is not his own room, but a strange room, that opens his eyes to his eyelids


    my brain is a little confused, but I''ll wake up in ten seconds


    I''m afraid today is his end


    "master mo."

 Chapter 782

    Mo Zhai sat on the sofa with an expressionless face, full of anger. He didn''t get angry or angry. He just looked at him with an expressionless face.


    But, that kind of eyes, but few people can withstand.


    Not to mention Lao Ke, even mufang and Qiao Nan are flustered by the sight of him.


    However, no matter what, Lao Ke has been with mufang for decades, and he has seen big waves.


    Last time, muqiaomin held a gun to his forehead, and didn''t let him say what he shouldn''t say. Up to now, his legs still have sequelae. Although walking is not a problem, it is impossible to be the same as before.


    It''s no good running. Even if you walk a little faster, it will have an impact.


    Nevertheless, he felt that his loyalty to mufang was worth it.


    He was loyal to mufang and obeyed him all his life.


    Lao Ke got out of bed, his head was still a little dizzy, and he swayed towards Mo zhaiao. He stood respectfully two meters away in front of him. He bowed slightly at an angle of 30 degrees and said respectfully to Mo zhaiao, "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Zhai Ao didn''t speak, so he stared at him coldly. His eyes were like eagles flying in the sky. They were fierce, evil, cruel and with a touch of murderous spirit. He was like a ghost crawling out of hell, enveloped in a cold atmosphere.


    The cold air made old Ke shiver.


    He didn''t dare to look at Mo zhaiao. His eyes were like thousands of knives that would shoot you through thousands of holes.


    Lao Ke had a bad premonition in his heart that if Mo Zhai Ao took him captive, there would be no other possibility except for Miss Ding Xinmin.


    A few days ago, he went to Mu''s house to test the master. I''m afraid he has thoroughly investigated the master.


    But at that time, the only person who knew about it was his master and his wife. So, he must have found nothing. This will bring him captive, want to ask something from his mouth.


    He and miss Yan really deserve to be father and daughter. The master was so kind to miss Yan at the beginning, and she didn''t have any feelings for him, even full of resistance to him.


    Is this the so-called blood relationship?


    However, he will not betray the master.


    Even if it is to his life, he will never betray the master and tell him what happened in those years.


    "Do you say it yourself, or do I force you to say it?" Mo Zhai''s gloomy and cold eyes were staring at him. His main Qi was cold, without any temperature.


    Although he used interrogative sentences, he used an imperative tone. He''s not talking to him, he''s ordering him.


    Lao Ke still looked down respectfully and tremblingly, "master Mo, what do you want me to say? Could you be more specific? I really don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    Mo Zhai nodded coldly, staring at him without blinking, and said, "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Good


    With that, Mo Zhai got up and left.


    In such a big room, only Lao Ke was left. In the room, the incandescent lights were on and all the lights were on. But Lao Ke felt that the light was so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out the meaning of Mo zhaiao''s departure.


    He is a deep, elusive man. Don''t mention him, even master Mu Fang can''t understand Mo zhaiao''s idea.


    Mo zhaiao has always been quick, accurate and fierce, never leaving a little space and opportunity for each other.


    At this point, Mo Junbo got his true biography. In the whole T City, before that, when he heard the name of Mo zhaiao, he was terrified. Now no one dares to fight against Mo Junbo when he hears his name.


    How could he let him go so easily with his own words?


    No, no! There is absolutely something wrong with it, but Lao Ke can''t figure out what the mistake is.


    As time went by, the bright room "diddiddida" rang with the sound of the wall clock. However, every sound was like a hammer hitting Lao Ke''s heart, and his bad premonition grew stronger and stronger.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, he just thinks that something will happen, and it must be what he cares about most.


    What do you care about most?!


    Fierce, old Ke thought of something.


    Heart "sudden" correction for a while, as if stuffy in the throat, want to jump out, but can not jump out.


    Lao Ke''s legs were trembling and could not stop.


    It''s impossible. It won''t be. Definitely not!


    However, no matter how he comforted himself, the bad feeling in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    Who is mo zhaiao? Is there anything he can''t do?


    Want to check him, that is not a simple thing? No matter how well he hides and protects, how can he escape the eyes of Mo zhaiao?If he really wants to find out what happened more than 20 years ago, he is not unable to find out. It''s just a matter of time


    he doesn''t want to waste time and wants to solve the problem as quickly as possible. So he was taken captive. Only in this way, is the fastest


    three days, three days is enough time for Mo zhaiao to investigate his affairs clearly


    so... That''s why he just said, "do you say it yourself or do I force you to say it?"


    he doesn''t say it, so is it time to force him to say it


    Lao Ke''s eyes widened, staring at the TV screen without blinking


    the screen is divided into two pictures


    there is a woman on one side and a child of four or five years old on the other


    a woman''s clothes are messy, her hair is messy, her face is swollen and stained with blood. At first sight, she has been beaten. Her head was pressed on the tea table. A pair of men''s hands were holding her hair. Her hands were also pressed on the tea table. A sharp fruit knife was on her finger


    on the other side of the child, it''s no different. He''s sitting on the floor playing with toys, and he''s very happy. Then he looked up, his innocent eyes looked at the screen, raised a pure smile like an angel, then bowed his head and continued to play with his toys


    looking at the two pictures, Lao Ke''s old age was severely corrected, as if there was a hammer hammering on his chest, making him breathless


    he just stares at the screen, and the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. His old face is full of tension and fear


    "ah!" All of a sudden, the woman on the screen gave a shrill cry

 Chapter 783

    A finger was cut off so abruptly, the bright red blood flowed out of her hand instantly, dyed the white tea table red.


    "Xiuqiao!" Lao Ke yelled at the woman on the screen.


    "Ah Another shrill scream came from the woman, and another of her fingers was cut off.


    "Baby, are toys fun? Will uncle take you to buy it again? " In the other picture, there is also a sound.


    Then the four or five-year-old boy nodded and said with a smile, "good, good! Uncle, I want Lego blocks. Can you help me build them after I buy them? "


    "Of course, no problem. Uncle will teach you how to build it. Let''s go. " With that, he bent over to pick up the little boy and disappeared little by little in Lao Ke''s sight. Finally, he disappeared in the range of the screen.


    "Xiao Rui, Xiao Rui!" Lao Ke looked at the TV screen and called the child''s name eagerly, but no one answered him.


    Then, Xiu''s clever other hand was pressed to the coffee table, and the blade pressed her thumb.


    "No, no! Please, no! " Xiuqiao begged with panic and pain on her face. Her eyes were almost collapsed and desperate.


    Lao Ke looked at her eyes, his heart was pricked, and he couldn''t breathe.


    He doesn''t want to betray the master, but his wife and children are all in Mo zhaiao''s hands now.


    He''s nearly sixty, and it''s hard for him to have a son. For their safety, he didn''t mention it to mufang and arranged them abroad. No one but himself knew that he had a wife and children.


    The son is his lifeblood! He doesn''t see his son several times a year, at most it''s just video meeting with him.


    He knows very well that for an identity like him, it''s better not to get married and have no children all his life. That''s what he meant. But in the end, he didn''t survive. He secretly married and had children without telling Mu Fang, and then arranged them to go abroad.


    Everything is arranged properly, even mufang and Qiao Nan do not know their existence.


    But now they are discovered by Mo Zhai Ao, and they are still in Mo Zhai Ao''s hands.


    Mo zhaiao is to force him, force him to betray mufang, force him to tell 22 years ago, force him to tell how mufang raped Miss Ding.


    "I''ll cut off one of her fingers in a minute. When her fingers are all cut, it''s your son''s turn. " There was a gruesome voice on TV, followed by a heartrending scream, and the woman''s other thumb was cut off.


    Because a minute has passed.


    "Don''t cut, don''t cut, I beg you, don''t cut. Can you cut mine and mine! I beg you Lao Ke almost "plops" to kneel down in front of the TV, crying and begging, and almost bows to the TV.


    Another scene suddenly changed the lens, no longer a room, but a large shopping mall.


    There is a stage in the center of the shopping mall. There are performances on the stage. It looks like magic or something.


    The little boy stood on the edge of the stage, looking at the magic show on the stage curiously.


    There, a child who was about the same age was tied up in all kinds of ways, with a sharp knife on each hand and foot.


    Then, whew, the knife fell, and the child''s hands and feet were cut off.


    "Wow When Lao Ke''s son saw the severed hand and foot, he cried out in horror.


    He also held a new set of LEGO toys in his hand, crying very desolately, shouting, "Mom, mom, I want mom, I want dad."


    But none of them went up to persuade him.


    "Ah The woman''s heartrending voice came again. The two sides of the voice mixed together, like two knives stabbing Lao Ke''s heart.


    On the one hand is his wife and children, on the other hand is his master who vowed to be loyal. It can be imagined how tangled and uncomfortable Lao Ke is now.


    If he wants to save his wife and children, he has to betray mufang. If you don''t want to betray mufang, then your wife and children will die.


    At this moment, he would rather suffer from him than his wife and children.


    "Master Mo, master Mo, please forgive them! They''re innocent. They don''t know anything. If you are angry and resentful, come to me. I''ll take my life for them, mo... "


    "Ah Another finger of the woman was cut off.


    Five, five!


    "Your woman still has five fingers to cut. After that, it''s your son''s turn. Your son''s bone is very tender. As soon as the knife falls, it will break. " Mori Leng''s expressionless voice came from TV, and he didn''t see the man''s face from beginning to end.


    The white tea table, already a red, looking at his wife''s two hands were cut off five fingers, the blood gurgling out, her face pale, and the flow of blood into a sharp contrast.


    She was so angry that she looked at him with despair and helplessness. It was a touch of resentment and hatred, as if to tell him that she would never forgive him in her life.Looking at her eyes, Lao Ke''s heart was pounded hard again. He didn''t even have time to respond, only to see another finger cut off from the screen


    "master Mo, I say, I say! Please don''t hurt their mother and son any more. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. I beg you, please let them go! They don''t know anything, they are innocent, the crime I committed should not be borne by them! Master Mo, please let them go. I said it all, I said it all. I''ll tell you all I know! "


    Lao Ke knelt on the ground, shouting and pleading, almost kowtowing and begging


    he has no choice. He doesn''t want to see his woman''s fingers cut off one by one, and he doesn''t want to see his son''s fingers cut off too


    as soon as Lao Ke''s words were finished, the TV screen went black


    when the door was pushed open again, Mo Zhai, with a gloomy face, walked in like the king of hell, and looked down at him, waiting for him to speak


    Lao Ke closed his eyes heavily, took a deep breath, made a desolate expression and said in a deep voice, "our master... Raped Miss Ding."

 Chapter 784

    When Mo zhaiao heard the word "rape", his eyes were red, and he was angry. He raised his foot and kicked Lao Ke hard


    "poof." Lao Ke spat blood on the ground and spat out two teeth


    Mo zhaiao''s eyes were clenched into a new one, his knuckles clattered, and the veins behind the back of his hand burst, as if they would burst at any time


    Lao Ke didn''t dare to say a word, nor did he dare to say a word. This kick made his whole body flutter, and his face was burning with pain. He did not dare to look up, so knelt on the ground, shivering all over


    he felt that he was like an ant in front of Mo zhaiao, and he could trample him to death at any time


    the cold air "swished" towards him, like a cold arrow rain. Lao Ke felt that today, he was all through the heart and could not make up for the mistakes he made 22 years ago. He has no tomorrow. He can''t even see the sunrise. He will die miserably


    "master Mo, I will tell you everything about our master. It''s all my fault. I helped the master to keep it from you. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with my wife and children. I beg you, please let them go. I will promise you what you want me to do. As long as you are willing to let them go, you can do anything you want me to do! "


    on the ground, there is blood and Lao Ke''s head is broken


    "I know, I''m dead. You can do anything you want me to. As long as you want to let go of my wife and children, you can take my life at any time. Master Mo, I beg you, I beg you. "


    Mo Zhai Ao doesn''t speak, but looks at Guan Laoke with a gloomy face and a fierce look. Then he raised his leg and kicked him hard


    he endured the pain and continued to lie at Mo Zhai Ao''s feet, just like a pug in the middle of the road, spitting out his anger


    Mo zhaiao''s Qi was condensed to a place, but he couldn''t let it out


    this is why his Xin Min left him at the beginning


    it seems that his heart is pricked by something. After a while, it''s full of holes, and he can''t breathe because of the pain


    mufang


    his brain is full of the word mufang, and his face. At this moment, Mo zhaiao has an impulse to finish mufang himself


    "we... Master, master, from the first sight he saw Miss Ding, he fell in love with Miss Ding hopelessly. Miss Dante is your woman. He doesn''t dare to be too blatant or rob a woman from you. He can only keep this love in his heart and can only look at Miss Ding from a distance. "


    Mo zhaiao took a deep breath, clenched his fists more tightly, his joints turned white, and his eyes were as red as a devil


    "go on!" He stares at Lao Ke grimly and says without expression


    "Miss Ding didn''t have any doubts about our wife, so she naturally drank the drink her wife had prescribed. Then... Then... The master raped her. " When Lao Ke finished, he continued to lie on the ground. He didn''t dare to look up or exhale loudly


    Mo Zhai Ao didn''t speak, and his aura became colder, just like the cold wind


    Lao Ke seemed to think of something and continued, "the master always thought Miss Yan was his daughter, because... Because you were not in China at that time. He was the only one who had a relationship with Miss Ding. It happened that Miss Yan''s birthday could match, so he was sure that Miss Yan was his daughter. But my wife didn''t like Miss Yan because she was Miss Ding''s daughter. Although the wife sent Miss Ding to the master''s bed, she hated Miss Ding very much. The master is afraid that you know Miss Yan''s life experience, so he dare not recognize her openly. He only dares to recognize her as a daughter. But it happens that Miss Yang Lihe, a friend of Miss Ding, is getting on well with young master Junbo again, so the master is very worried that he will let you know about his rape of Miss Ding... ""Qiao Nan gave Xin Min medicine, Mu Fang is sober or also medicine?" Mo Zhai Ao looked at Lao Ke and asked.


    Old curveton.


    "You can''t tell the truth if you want your son''s fingers cut too!"


    "The master is sober, sober. He was not drugged. He knew very well that the woman on his bed was Miss Ding, and that it was his wife who drugged Miss Ding and sent her to bed. " Lao Ke said in a hurry.


    "Click, click!" The joints make a crisp sound.


    Old Ke Leng can''t help shivering again.


    "Master Mo, I have told you all I know. Please do me a favor and let my wife and children go. They are innocent. They don''t know anything. My son is still young. He is only four years old. Master Mo, please, please


    Old Ke "Dong Dong" kowtow, "I use my life, for their two lives, master Mo, I beg you!"


    Mo Zhai Ao''s hands slowly loosened, his eyes like eagles looked at Lao Ke who kowtowed heavily, and said coldly, "innocent? Now, it''s too late! It''s no use asking me. Your life is in mufang''s hands! "


    "Master Mo?" Lao Ke raised his eyes and looked at him with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 785

    Mo Zhai Ao didn''t look at him any more and turned to leave.


    Old Ke lay on the ground motionless, just looked at his back in a daze.


    Two minutes later, Lao Ou came in, but he didn''t respond. Lao Ou raised his foot and kicked him hard on the back, "beast, whatever kind of master you have, what kind of servant you have. I can''t kill you. I''m sorry for Miss Ding and Miss Ding. Let Miss Ding suffer so many crimes, I see how you die! "


    Lao Ke felt that his internal organs were broken, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. He pleaded to Lao ou and said, "Lao ou, for the sake of friendship for so many years, please help me beg master Mo and ask him to let go of my wife and children. They are innocent and they don''t know anything. Take my life at will. Please don''t hurt them. They are innocent. "


    Old Ou Qi raised his foot and kicked hard, "friendship? Twenty years ago, when Qiao Nan drugged Miss Ding, why didn''t you think of our friendship? Why didn''t you think of the friendship between us when mufang was doing animal business? Your wife and children are innocent, Miss Ding should die? I''ll screw you


    With that, ou, who was full of anger, kicked hard and said to Ke, "I tell you, you are all waiting to pay for Miss Ding''s life. Your wife and son are still in my hands. Don''t make me unhappy, or I''ll let your son''s fingers come to you every minute! "


    With tears in his eyes, Lao Ke looked at Lao Ou helplessly and panicked. He nodded heavily, "I''ll do what you want me to do. As long as you don''t hurt them any more, I''ll do what you want me to do, and I''ll do it."


    Lao Ke has no choice but to choose love in the end. He can''t watch his wife and children die in front of him. How innocent they are! His son is only four years old!


    Master, I can only apologize to you. I''m going to die.


    Mo zhaiao stood in front of the French window. The light moonlight outside the window was shining on the ground, dim and dim, just like his mood at the moment.


    With a picture in his left hand and a cigarette in his right hand, he looked out of the window in silence and gloom. He was very lonely and desolate.


    Looking down at the person in the photo, he has a light smile. His face, like a fairy, is engraved in his heart.


    This is the woman that he has loved and hurt all his life, but he never thought that he would be ruined by mufang.


    That''s why she left. She left quietly without saying anything. Then she changed her name and even married the man Yan Yuewen.


    Thumb gently stroked the person''s cheek in the photo, whispered, "I will avenge you."


    The eye socket is a little wet, when looking at the picture, it''s a little confused, the heart is a little painful, and the nose is a little sour.


    That year, his career was stable. At that time, he was arrogant and conceited, cold and cool, only she could melt and warm his heart.


    He dotes on her, loves her to the bone, she is his life, is his everything. She was like an angel, shining on his cold heart.


    He needs to go abroad to talk about a project, but it''s not suitable to take her with him. He never thought that mufang would have that idea for her, and he never thought that Qiao Nan would do something to hurt her.


    He was even stupid enough to give her to Qiao Nan before he left, so that she could spend more time with him.


    He did go on a business trip for more than a month, but he came back once in the middle. Just because that day was her birthday, he squeezed out a night to rush back, not only to celebrate her birthday, but also to propose, to surprise her, but also to give her a romantic.


    The next day, looking at her tired sleeping in his arms, he was satisfied and gratified. After kissing her on the lips, she left in a hurry without waking her up.


    He wants to speed up to deal with things, and then come back and marry her, give her a grand wedding. He wants her to be the happiest woman, because he gives her happiness and sweetness.


    However, when he came back, she didn''t wait for her to jump into his arms like a joyful bird, wrap around his neck and give him a hot and lingering kiss. But when she left quietly.


    It''s just two sentences.


    For her decision, he has always been very respectful, non-interference, not forced, this is what he promised her.


    So, he didn''t go to her.


    However, because of his excessive respect and non coercion, she lost her life so early and was separated from him forever.


    If at the beginning, he was not so stupid, when she left, he immediately found her, then now she is still with him.


    He doesn''t blame her for being raped by mufang, but he just loves her more.


    Mufang!


    Mo Zhai Ao''s hands tightly clenched into fists, eyes a red, such as in the general magic, in the burning fire.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Qiao Nan went downstairs in her pajamas. She was thirsty and came out to pour a glass of water.


    In fact, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Mufang has been sleeping with her. No matter how kind she is, it''s useless.In fact, she went out of the house to enter mufang''s door, but he locked the door and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Qiao Nan gas of gnash teeth, ruthless of a gnash teeth, turn round to descend stairs.


    Poured a cup of cold water, sat on the sofa, breathed a drink. The line of sight looks toward the direction of the study on the second floor, reflecting helplessness and desolation.


    Mufang, what is your heart made of? Is it so heartless?


    What did I do wrong? Are you going to do this to me? All these years, I think about everything for you, but in the end, what have I got? I not only lost your heart, now even your people have to lose it?


    More think, Qiao Nan in the heart is more sad, the heart is more heavy pressure of her breathless.


    Leaning on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, eyes blank and dull, no focal length, just feel tired.


    There is no light, only light moonlight through the clear glass mapping, not a dark, slightly hazy light.


    She didn''t want to turn on the light, she didn''t want to expose herself to it.


    Qiao Nan felt in a bad mood and a little irritable.


    Suddenly, she felt as if someone behind her was approaching her step by step.


    Before I could react, I just felt a figure reflected in her sight.


    Qiao Nan just felt a burst of panic, want to make a sound, her mouth was covered.


    She was so wide eyed, full of panic looking at each other, and then only feel a soft body, two eyes a black, fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si just opened his eyes and felt that a group of figures pressed towards him. Then he stuck tightly to him like an octopus.

 Chapter 786

    Early in the morning, there was a warm fragrant nephrite to send to his bosom, and Rong Si was very satisfied.


    Thin lips raised a beautiful radian, arms that attached to his body Jiaoren son tightly hold, smart eyes narrowed into a curved slit, smile said, "baby, so active rush up?"


    Looking at his face is not flat expression, lying on his body Yan Zi Tong hands to his face without hesitation of heavy rub a record, and then stop, looking at his smile face delicate said, "uncle, your brain in addition to movement, can you install some other capacity?"


    He rubbed his face heavily by her, and showed a look of enjoyment. He took her hands and gave them a kiss on the back of her hand. Then he put his hands on the back of his head and said, "no! At this time, I can only put exercise in my mind. It''s time to start, my darling


    "Pa", Yan Zi Tong gently patted him, "Rong Si, give me a little more serious."


    "Well! Baby, I''m not being serious He was still smiling.


    Looking at him that more and more beg to beat facial expression, speech Zi pupil gas of in his body again wring a, "today what day?"


    What day?


    He twisted his brow and thought seriously. He couldn''t think of any special day.


    See this, Yan Zi Tong is very helpless lost him a white eye, hands to his chin, supporting him, a face of witty looking at him, Ying however language, "husband, happy birthday."


    Huh?


    Let''s shake and realize.


    Today is February 10th, his birthday.


    "Why don''t you even remember your birthday?" She looked at him, complaining with a trace of heartache said.


    He stirred up a smile of yuppie, took out his arms, and then turned over. Hands clasped with her fingers on the top of her head, lips filled with a touch of three points of fun, three points of ambiguity, four points of teasing arc, said leisurely, "then can I open the birthday gift?"


    Her fingers climbed on the back of his hand, raised a smile, "I haven''t come to pack it, how do you dismantle it?"


    He stared at her with his eyes and said, "then you don''t have to pack it anymore. Anyway, it''s going to be disassembled. It''s unnecessary."


    The body in my arms moved like a boneless one, and said with a smile like a spring breeze, "no, that''s the most basic etiquette. You''d better wait until I''ve packed it! "


    "But I can''t wait." He said playfully.


    "Well..." Yan Zi Tong hasn''t got time to say anything. Her lips are sealed. She comes to attack and break her layer by layer.


    "Well, well!" She stuffy voice revolts, but for Rong Si, it is useless.


    At this time, it''s more practical to open gifts.


    Today, he never had a gift to open. This year, we can finally unscrupulously fold gifts.


    Yan Zi Tong is really angry. He came up to ask him to go downstairs for breakfast, but he sent himself into his tiger''s mouth and opened it as his gift.


    What does this man belong to! How can you never be fed!


    Where on earth did he get such good physical strength and waist strength.


    Last night, I just gave her a hard lesson, and her waist has not been straight up to now. If it wasn''t for his birthday, she couldn''t get up so early.


    Yan Zi Tong thought, estimated these years, he certainly did not have a good birthday. So at five o''clock, I wake up and want to make a birthday breakfast for him.


    When she woke up, she was held in his arms, and Rong Xiaosi was even waiting at her door, which meant that she would visit her family at once.


    She was so shy that her face turned red.


    Oh, Mo, I''ve been guarding the door all night!


    It took her a lot of effort to get out of his den. I didn''t wake him up. I got out of bed, washed, dressed and went downstairs.


    After breakfast, he came up again. When he came to the edge of the bed, he just saw his eyes open, so he jumped up.


    I didn''t take the initiative when I knew it!


    Yan Zi Tong wants to cry without tears, can only accept his sweet love.


    Gao Yujin dressed herself up in the morning and went downstairs to go out.


    "Where to?" Qin Tianen''s voice rang out, cold with questioning.


    Gaoyujin hook lip a smile, without fear of looking at her, "go out to work."


    "To do business?" Qin Tian en''s overcast smile, looked her up and down several times, coldly said, "it''s really going out to do business."


    He stood up from the sofa, walked towards Gao Yujin, stood in front of her, looked at her with fierce eyes, and said harshly, "I don''t care how you let Tang Heng promise, but since you have entered my Tang family, you should keep your peace and don''t do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, I can''t spare you! "


    Gaoyujin pick eyebrow a smile, slow voice asked, "Mom, what is extraordinary things? For example? "Qin Tian''en''s eyes stare at her coldly, with a threat smile, "do you still use me? Don''t think you have the evidence of Lao Tang in your hand, I dare not do anything to you! Believe it or not, I''ll let you live like death at any time! Gao Yujin, I warn you, if you know better, you should return the information to me earlier, otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Gao Yujin looked at her with a smile and said carelessly, "I said, those data have been taken away by Gao Yi, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Oh Qin Tianen sneered and stared at her like an eagle. "Was it taken away by Gao Yi, or did you take it to Shen Guotao? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you spit it out willingly! "


    Gao Yujin looked at her indifferently, "what''s good for me if I give it to Shen Guotao? I''m your daughter-in-law now. Since you don''t believe me, do as you please. I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you. "


    Finish saying is cool Piao her one eye again, turn round to walk toward the door.


    "Why do you want to celebrate Rongsi''s birthday? Gao Yujin, do you think you still have this qualification? " Over his head came Tang Heng''s voice, which was full of sarcasm and disdain.


    Gao Yujin''s step stops, the body slightly shuddered. Turn round to lift Mou to hope to stand on the corridor of the second floor, a face has no facial expression to look at her Tang Heng, "are you jealous?"

 Chapter 787

    "Jealous?" Tang Heng repeated these two words, then with a cold smile, "Oh, Gao Yujin, you really look up to yourself!"


    Gao Yujin raised her eyebrows with a confident smile, "of course. I used to think highly of myself, but now I think highly of myself even more. Since you all know where I am going, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I just went to Rongsi to celebrate his birthday. Do you think I have the qualification to snatch him from yanzitong? "


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Qin Tianen glared at Tang Heng and said, "Tang Heng, what are you thinking? Ah! Don''t you know what kind of woman she is? You''re not telling your dad and me to get a license from her. Aren''t you afraid to make yourself coquettish? "


    Tang Heng fixed his eyes on the direction of the door, took a deep breath, and said to Qin Tianen, "Mom, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing and how to do it. Gao Yujin is just a chess piece. If you can''t use it, just lose her. "


    ¡­¡­


    When mufang went downstairs, he didn''t see Qiao Nan. In this regard, he did not take it to heart. He went to the restaurant and had breakfast on his own.


    Muqiaomin kicks his steps and walks towards the restaurant with a ruffian flavor. He sits down opposite him and asks slowly, "eh, Lao mu, where''s my mother? Why didn''t you see anyone? Where did she go this morning? Are you still sleeping? "


    Mu square light slant he one eye, sink a voice to say, "after the year, the United States there plans to set up a branch, you arrive at that time in charge of."


    Muqiaomin was chewing. When he said this, he looked at him and pointed to his nose. "Dad, are you talking about me? Put me in charge? "


    Mu Fang didn''t stare at him angrily, "is there a third person here? Do I have another son? No, who else can you have? You are not young. You are twenty-seven. Don''t do nothing all day. You can do nothing but eat, drink and play. In the past, if you can''t make any achievements to satisfy me, you''ll never come back, just stay there! "


    Muqiao fiercely swallows his mouth and stares at him in surprise, "no, Dad, are you serious? Or are you kidding me? "


    Mu square a face serious stare at him, "you say?"


    Muqiaomin suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at him in amazement, "no, Dad. Why don''t you give me time at all? Do you think I''m the material? If you let me take charge, don''t you let me fail? No such ability! My hobbies are bubbling, drinking and driving. This is my happy life! You suddenly asked me to be in charge of a branch office, and you asked me to go to a country where I was not familiar with. Dad, I''ll die! "


    "Then you''ll die and don''t come back. I''ll take it as if I didn''t have your son." Mufang said with no expression on his face.


    "Er..." Muqiaomin looked at him incredulously and said, "Dad, if I die, no one will die. Our old Mu family will lose its fragrance. Do you have the heart? Are you worthy of the ancestors of Lao Mu''s family? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to mind your own business." Mu Fang said with a indifferent face.


    Mu Qiaomin stopped for half a minute, then asked tentatively, "Lao mu, you are not someone outside, have you paved the back road? So, for you, I''m dispensable, right


    "I''ll leave tomorrow, and I''ll ask Lao Ke to book a ticket for you." Mufang said coldly.


    Muqiaomin stared at him, and could not believe his ears. After a long time, he said, "Dad, otherwise, you can send me to Z City and let me take charge of the project of cooperation between Muyun villa and Rongsi."


    As soon as he said that, he himself was stunned.


    The facial expression of Mu Fang "swish" sank for a while, the double eyes ruthlessly Ling is looking at him, "what do you say? Muqiaomin, say it again


    Mu Qiao min a face is stunned, the dull shook his head, "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Rong Si? Who is Rongsi? Dad, do I know this man? Why did I suddenly say such a name? Does he work with us? By the way, I remember someone came to Muyun villa to talk about cooperation with me, but I can''t remember who it is? Oh, is there something wrong with my brain? "


    While talking, he pounded his head with a look of chagrin and depression.


    Mufang''s mood is not much better.


    Let a person hypnotize to erase some of his memory, this just a few days, how he suddenly appeared a Rong Si''s name. Is that the day when he will recover his memory?


    No, we have to get him out early. Never let him stay here again. If he meets Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, it''s not a good thing. There is mo Junbo, who may say something to him.


    "As I said, Muyun villa doesn''t cooperate with anyone and doesn''t open business! Don''t you take my words to heart? " Mu Fang glared at him angrily and said harshly, "you don''t have to say any more. Since you take my words as the wind in your ear, you can go out to experience by yourself. I am not satisfied with the results, do not want to come back! Go to America early tomorrow morning. ""Dad..."


    "My Lord, my wife said on the phone that she asked you to go to the Hai Run Hai store. She said that I have something to discuss with you, so you must go." The servant put down the microphone and said respectfully to Mu Fang.


    Mu Fang slightly frowned, "I know." Stand up from the chair, glare at Mu Qiao min fiercely, say, "you stay at home for me, don''t go out, or go today!"


    Mu Qiao min a face depressed looking at him, gas of two eyes turn white.


    "Old Ke, drive." Mufang calls Lao Ke.


    "Master, Lao Ke sent his wife out early in the morning." Said the servant, looking at him.


    Mu Fang''s eyebrows twisted again, and a touch of displeasure crossed his eyes. "Qiao Nan, what are you doing? What can''t you say at home? You have to go to the hotel


    Hai Run Hotel


    Qiao Nan wakes up faintly, rubs her eyebrows and sits up.


    I feel a little thirsty and weak all over.


    When I sat up, I felt a little bit sluggish and turned my head.


    He rubbed his forehead and got out of bed. Dry mouth, want to pour a glass of water.


    As soon as I got out of bed, I felt that my legs were soft and almost fell down.


    Then someone held her, holding her hand, very gentle.


    Qiao Nan''s lips Cape starts to put on a smile, "old mu, you are not angry with me?" Lift Mou, when seeing the other side, fiercely surprised, "you..."

 Chapter 788

    Old Ke?


    How could it be Ke?


    What''s more, why Lao Ke didn''t wear clothes, and the look in her eyes was also a little strange.


    Qiao Nan subconsciously wants to take back his hand, but he is held tightly by Lao Ke.


    "Old Ke, what are you doing?" Jonan yelled at him, "let go!"


    Old Ke not only did not let go, but held it more tightly. He looked at her obsessively, "madam, didn''t you ask me to come to you? Why did you let me go? It''s not that you said that you don''t want to bear the Lord''s indifference to you any more. Do you want me to accompany you? Don''t worry, madam. The master doesn''t know we are here. "


    Qiao Nan just felt that his brain exploded and his eyes were staring at Lao Ke like a sword. "Bastard, do you know what you''re talking about? Old Ke, shut up! One more word, believe it or not, I pulled out your tongue! How dare you be rude to me! Let go


    Struggling with his hand, he wanted to take it out of old Ke''s hand.


    However, Lao Ke held her hand tightly, so that she had no chance to take out her hand.


    "What do you mean, Qiao Nan?" Old Ke tightly clasped her wrist, gritted his teeth and yelled at her, "you hook me once and twice, do you want to say no now? I don''t have such a good thing! Anyway, it''s not the first time. What do you pretend to be? "


    "What?" Qiao Nan''s brain exploded again.


    What''s not the first time?


    What is he talking about?


    Lao Ke pulled her into his side.


    When touching, Qiao Nanmeng found that he didn''t wear clothes.


    The burning touch came, which made her shudder. She subconsciously wants to push away old Ke, want to escape, but her action is diametrically opposite.


    She couldn''t help sticking to him, sticking closer. Even intentionally or unintentionally began to rub lightly, the fire seems to burn her to ashes, she wants to get the moisture of water.


    Qiao Nan felt that she was dry. She is a woman, she also has feelings, she also needs a man to love her well.


    How long has she and mufang not been together? She can''t remember.


    Since Ding Xinmin left, she and mufang seem to go back to the past, they are very tacit understanding, did not mention Ding Xinmin these three words. He is still as good as night to her, and the three of them are enviable happy families.


    But only she knew that she was not happy.


    Although mufang still touched her, but every time it was like finishing the work, in a hurry even if it was finished.


    That kind of feeling, it''s life is not like death.


    How many times, she curled up alone, in the aftertaste of the joy he gave her. However, the feeling of suddenly taking time made her want to die.


    She knew that he did it on purpose. He deliberately punished her in such a way that her life was not like death.


    He did, and she really wanted to die every time.


    Several times, she secretly drugged him.


    Only under the medicine of the Mu Fang, will give her enough.


    However, she was physically happy, but her heart was injured by him again and again.


    He wanted her, but he was shouting "Xin Min".


    Only she knew what it was like.


    At that moment, she really wanted to strangle Ding Xinmin alive.


    That slut, what''s her good, what''s her charm? She even called her name when she was drugged.


    Mo zhaiao treats her as a treasure. She can''t control it. But mufang took her as a treasure, and she couldn''t be angry.


    Qiao Nan hates and regrets. She regrets that she just sent Ding Xinmin to mufang''s bed. She should take advantage of that good opportunity to give her to another man.


    "Lao mu, what''s wrong with me? Why do you treat me like this? Why do you treat me like this? Why don''t you touch me? " Qiao Nan stroked Lao Ke''s face and said bitterly, "what I have done for you is not enough?"


    "Ma''am, you are mistaken. I am not the master. I''m old Ke Lao Ke corrected seriously.


    Qiao Nan was slightly stunned for a moment, then reacted, and then "ha ha ha ha" words opened with a smile. He put his hands on Lao Ke''s face and said in a slow voice, "of course I know you are Lao Ke. I asked you to come here. Mufang doesn''t want me. If he doesn''t want me, no one wants me. He again and again sorry me, hurt my heart. Twenty years ago, he liked Ding Xinmin and hurt me once. Now he likes the woman who is somewhat similar to Ding Xinmin, and he tells me not to worry about it. "


    Qiao Nan a face infatuated smile, hook Lao Ke heartily, a face complacent say, "even Ding Xinmin I don''t put in the eye, how can I put that bitch in the eye?"? Do you want to be pregnant with Lao Mu''s child and brag with me? Will I let her do it? I''ll let her die, and there''s nothing left of her! "


    "Ma''am, you have drunk too much." Lao Ke looked at Qiao Nan and said."What? Are you afraid? " Qiao Nan put his hands around his neck and looked at him with a charming smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s not the first time for us. After all these years, didn''t he find out? Is he only allowed to look for women outside? I also need it. Since he doesn''t give it to me, I''ll find someone myself. Don''t worry, old Ke. I won''t treat you badly. Here we go


    Qiao Nan is puzzled to smile, hook Lao Ke to be convenient to push him to the sofa behind him.


    She didn''t know that every move, word and deed of him and Lao Ke all fell into Mu Fang''s eyes and ears in the next room.


    In that super large LCD TV, Qiao Nan and Lao Ke are living live at the moment. The scale is so large that Mu Fang is surprised.


    Looking at the big action on the super large screen, mufang kicked the coffee table in front of him. The coffee table was kicked over by him, and "bang Dang" made a collision sound with the ground.


    Mufang''s eyes were red and red, and he was staring at the TV. He clenched his hands into a fist and made a "click click" sound. He was like a wild lion. He would bite at any time.


    "Bitch!"

 Chapter 789

    Mufang didn''t turn off the TV, so he walked back and forth in the room, a pair of red eyes staring at the screen, a pair of eager to shoot two people into a hornet pot.


    Lao Ke, he never thought that Lao Ke would betray him and go to bed with Qiao Nan.


    It''s not the first time. It''s not the first time.


    When on earth did they get together?


    If this man wasn''t old Ke, he wouldn''t be so angry. He has no special feelings for Qiao Nan. If she really wants to find someone outside, even if he knows, he will turn a blind eye.


    But this man is old Ke. It''s the people he trusted all his life. Now he''s cheating on him to get together with Qiao Nan. Does he do something else behind his back?


    Almost old Ke knows everything about him. Including Ding Xinmin. If moziaao gives him an advantage that he can''t refuse, he tells moziaao. Isn''t he going to die on the street?


    No, no!


    He would never let that happen.


    Mufang is walking back and forth. In the TV, the sound is like a knife, stabbing mufang.


    Mufang went to the table and opened the drawer to find something.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing in the drawer.


    He went to the bedside table again, opened the drawer of the bedside table and looked for something. There is still nothing in the drawer.


    Almost every drawer in the room was opened, but he still didn''t find what he wanted.


    The sound in the TV is still coming out.


    Qiao Nan is nearly 50, but because of the good maintenance, she looks like she is in her early 40s. Her skin was white, she didn''t look wrinkled, and she didn''t look out of shape.


    Over the years, in addition to the solution of mufang, mufang has hardly been happy. Moreover, during this period of time, mufang hardly touched her.


    At her age, it''s the strongest time. To describe her like a wolf is nothing more than that.


    All of a sudden, a man appeared beside her and could get what she wanted. She had almost forgotten where she was.


    Plus the effect of medicine, Qiao Nan can''t tell who this man is.


    She only knows that now, she is very happy, is how many years did not get the happiness, but also in mufang did not get the happiness.


    She has forgotten the etiquette, righteousness and shame, just want to hold the man now, never let go.


    With a bang, mufang overturned the table again.


    He was like a trapped animal stimulated, mad and furious. That pair of eyes, burst out full of murderous.


    On the forehead, one by one, the veins burst out, as if they would burst at any time.


    Because of anger, the whole body of blood is in reverse.


    "Bang" punch, his fist hit the wall, blood seeped down the white wall.


    Standing in front of the TV, he just stares at the screen with a dead and gloomy face, and looks at the two people who indulge in it without expression. Then he raised a grim sneer and turned away.


    Mufang didn''t know that muqiaomin followed him all the way from home. Seeing him angry and murderous, mu Qiaomin thinks that he and Qiaonan have quarreled.


    When he was at home, he heard everything the servant said.


    These two days, he always felt that there was something wrong between his parents and he himself.


    He clearly remembers who he left in the swimming pool. It should be in summer. How can he suddenly jump to the new year.


    What''s more, he can''t remember how his wrist injury and chest injury came from.


    The wrist is cut at first sight.


    Did he cut his wrist to kill himself?


    How could he do such a thing? I don''t believe it''s what he did, and he seems to be missing a piece of memory.


    That''s the memory of the time since he threw people into the swimming pool. He can''t find it.


    He couldn''t remember who the man he had thrown into the swimming pool was. There is a vague shadow in my mind, like a woman, but I can''t see her face clearly.


    Rong Si, who is Rong Si that he blurted out in the morning?


    I think his brain is in a mess.


    He asked Qiao Nan, but Qiao Nan told him that they didn''t know where they got their injuries, and who knew if he had provoked another woman to fight with others. He also warned him that if he didn''t make such a decision again, he would cut off all his cards and see how he could get along!


    He is not a fool, such an answer is obviously perfunctory.


    OK, since you don''t say it, he will find the answer by himself.


    After Mu Fang left, mu Qiaomin swiped his card and pushed the door in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard the voices of men and women working. Looking for fame, when I saw the couple on TV, muqiaomin was stunned.His mother and old Ke?!


    Muqiaomin couldn''t believe his eyes. His face was pale and his hands were clenched into fists. He wanted to kill people.


    "Dog men and women!" Pick up an ashtray on the ground and smash it at the TV.


    With a bang, the TV was smashed.


    With this loud noise, some pictures flashed through his mind, very vague and fast. Fast, he can''t catch any picture, and then disappear without a trace.


    However, he was sure that those pictures must have happened, and it must be his missing memory.


    Qiao Nan doesn''t know that his ugly and dirty scene is not only seen by Mu Fang, but also seen by Mu Qiao min. Her position in muqiaomin''s son''s heart instantly became a shameless woman.


    She didn''t know how long the time had passed. She didn''t even know who she was with. She just felt comfortable.


    When she Mi foot, back to God, see lying beside her tired with a dog like man turned out to be old Ke, Qiao Nan "bang", brain burst.


    How How could it be Ke?


    No, isn''t it Lao mu?


    Where is she?


    She didn''t know where she was. She was in the hotel after two minutes.


    Hurriedly put on clothes, did not look at Lao Ke, walked towards the door, opened the door and left.


    "Mrs. mu, you can''t go yet!"

 Chapter 790

    At the door, a strange man stopped in front of Qiao Nan, looking at her without expression.


    It''s a bodyguard.


    Qiao Nan is now all over the body soft and weak, especially two legs, still slightly trembling, want to close, simply can''t close.


    She knows very well how she is now. It''s a manifestation of overindulgence.


    "Whoosh" of, a sharp and insidious look in the eyes to block in front of her bodyguard shot past, gloomy stare at him, "get out of the way!"


    The bodyguard stood in front of Qiao Nan, like a stone carving blocking the gate.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan was furious. No one has ever dared to do this to her and block her way.


    who is she?


    She is Qiao Nan, mufang''s wife. Who dares to talk to her or treat her like this in T city? Don''t pay attention to her words and people!


    Hands up, no hesitation toward the bodyguard''s face.


    However, before her hand reached the face of the bodyguard, she was caught by him in midair.


    "Mrs. mu, please go back to your room, or don''t blame me for being polite!" The bodyguard is still looking at her with no expression, indifferent tone, gloomy eyes, did not pay attention to her at all.


    "Who sent you? Well Qiao Nan mercilessly withdraws own hand, the wrist is buckled by him some ache, he also really does not put her in the eye.


    Think of this, that a touch of anger is "rub rub rub" up.


    She must have been designed, otherwise how could she be in the hotel room with old Ke?


    She remembered that last night, she went downstairs and sat on the sofa. Then she felt that someone was close behind her. Then she didn''t know anything.


    Who!


    Who dares to move her like this, design her. And let her have a relationship with old Ke!


    She had to leave immediately and didn''t want to face old Ke.


    The bodyguard didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly, and then made a please sign, indicating her to go back to the room.


    "Since you call me Mrs. mu, you should know who I am. How dare you be so rude to me when you know who I am? You don''t want to stay in this city or you don''t want your life? " Qiao Nan cold a face, evil and cold stare at him, gnash teeth of say, "get out of my way!"


    The bodyguard still sniffed the silk and looked at her with no expression. What he said to her was just like a lost face.


    "Where''s your master? Tell him to come out and see me Qiao Nan glared at him and said angrily.


    "Ma''am, you don''t have to work so hard." Old Ke''s voice came from behind.


    Qiao Nan turns around and sees that Lao Ke has come down from the bed and is wearing clothes. She turns around and looks at her slowly.


    Qiao Nan didn''t want to talk to Lao Ke face to face. Now when he saw Lao Ke, "Teng" suddenly, his anger began to rise from the bottom of his feet.


    A fierce step, toward the old Ke, without hesitation "pa" of a slap in the past, "beast! You dare to be rude to me! I''ll give you two ways. 1¡¢ I did you. 2¡¢ It''s up to you! I think you''ve been with Lao mu for so many years. You can finish it yourself! "


    Lao Ke raised his head and looked at her with a complicated face. There was a touch of sympathy in his expression and eyes.


    He shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Ma''am, do you really still don''t know what happened?"


    What happened?


    Old Ke''s words, let Qiao Nan Meng wake up.


    The brain also sobered half minutes, quickly flashed an idea.


    Who else can have such great ability to take her away quietly in her home. Who else knows her identity, but even a bodyguard doesn''t pay attention to her.


    "You said, you said, yes..." Qiao Nan''s voice trembled a little, and there was tension and confusion, fear and fear in her eyes.


    She stepped back two steps, her whole body swayed a little, and her legs blocked even more.


    Lao Ke looked at her and said, "madam, I I''m sorry for the Lord and you


    "You..." Qiao Nan''s eyes were full of fear and looked at him, "you Old Ke, you bastard, you damn it! I shouldn''t have kept you! Unexpectedly, in the end, you betrayed us! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you heartless traitor


    Qiao Nan seems to be mad, kicking and punching Lao Ke. He looks like he''s going to be skinned.


    Lao Ke didn''t fight back, just let her kick herself.


    If he could, he would rather die.


    He not only betrayed the master, but also his wife. He''s not human. He''s not human.


    "You may go!" The bodyguard looked at Lao Ke coldly and said without expression.


    "And the lady? When can I let my wife go? " Old Ke carefully looking at the bodyguard asked.


    The bodyguard didn''t speak, just looked at him coolly with the eyes of pity, a look of treating him as air."No, no, I don''t want to stay! I won''t stay! " Qiao Nan suddenly crazy shout, a turn to the direction of the door.


    But she was grabbed by the bodyguard and dragged back.


    The bodyguard directly grabbed her hair and pulled it mercilessly.


    Qiao Nan''s painful tears fell down, feeling that his scalp would be torn off by him.


    Although Lao Ke couldn''t bear his wife to be tortured like this, he was powerless and couldn''t help.


    A face Nai and sympathy to see a Qiao Nan, a step away.


    "No, I don''t want to stay, let me go, I want to leave! You let go, you let go! I''m going home! " Qiao Nan roared loudly.


    Already, she was aware of the danger and terror.


    Mo zhaiao, if he knows what she should do to Ding Xinmin, how can she come to a good end?


    I''m afraid this is just the beginning.


    She will be tortured by him. It''s better for her not to be tortured by him.


    The bodyguard directly throws her to the ground, Qiao Nan falls heavily on the ground, and no longer has the past nobility and dignity.


    Embarrassed, messy, helpless, flustered, afraid, all the expressions on her face.


    At the moment, she is like a rabbit who is being slaughtered in a cage. She can''t escape.


    Full of fear throughout her body, she could not help shivering, back is already a cold sweat.


    She just sat on the ground without any image, and her whole body was like a pool of water. She couldn''t move.


    The bodyguard gave her a blank look and turned away.


    Qiao Nan looked around the room and felt that there were gloomy everywhere in such a big room, with countless eyes staring at her.


    The door opened again and someone came in.


    Qiao Nan raised her eyes and looked away, then her face was dead and silent.

 Chapter 791

    It''s not Mo zhaiao who comes in, but Lao ou.


    Although she already knew that it was mo zhaiao who did it. But at the moment when she saw old ou, she only felt that it was dark. She could no longer see the sun of tomorrow. Today is the day of her death.


    No, no!


    Mo Zhai Ao won''t let her die so easily, he will only torture her by various means.


    Old Ou was holding a cup in his hand and came towards her step by step.


    Qiao Nan looked at the cup, as if to see the poison in general, her whole person constantly back, eyes full of panic.


    With a dark radian in his lips, old Ou looked directly at her like a cold pool and walked towards her step by step.


    Qiao Nan retreated to the corner where there was no way back. Her back was close to the wall. She looked at old ou with fear.


    Old Ou looked down at her and said coldly, "Mrs. mu, what''s the matter? Why are you so afraid of me? Don''t you know me? I''m old ou. Why am I still sitting on the floor? Knowing that Mrs. Mu is a guest, I made tea for you and treated you well. Please have tea, Mrs. mu


    While saying, he handed the cup in his hand to Qiao Nan.


    "I''m not thirsty, I''m not drinking!" Qiao Nan tries hard to show her usual domineering, looking straight at old ou with a sharp face, "you''re welcome, I''m in my hotel, there''s no need to be a guest or not, and I don''t need your hospitality."


    After that, he stood up with the help of the wall, took a cool look at old ou, and said coldly, "since it''s in my hotel, you''re welcome. I''ll tell the front desk that all the expenses are free. I''ll go first


    "Mrs. mu, it seems that you haven''t figured out your current situation. You can''t leave yet Old Ou stopped in front of Qiao Nan, a face of sinister said.


    "Old Europe!" Qiao Nan roared.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Mu likes to drink flavored tea very much." Old Ou looked at her without expression and said slowly. He handed the cup to Qiao Nan again. "So today, I specially prepared a tea with ingredients for Mrs. mu. Mrs. mu, do you drink by yourself or I''ll let people drink for you! "


    "Old ou, dare you!" Qiao Nan gnashes her teeth and stares at old ou with indignation.


    The old Europe doesn''t think of coldly smile, "so say, you want the latter.". Come on


    Old Ou''s voice fell, the door was pushed open again, and their strong bodyguards came in.


    "Pour it in, not a drop!" Lao Ou handed the cup to one of them and pointed to Qiao Nan.


    What else did Qiao Nan want to say, but the two bodyguards didn''t give her a chance.


    Directly catch her, one person hold her person, the other person hard to squeeze her mouth, the cup of water into her mouth.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Qiao Nan whimpered, but it was useless.


    She was forbidden to move, so she was forced to swallow the water in her mouth.


    The water was hot. Her head was buckled up. She wanted to spit it out, but she couldn''t spit it out at all.


    She felt that her throat was almost hot, and the hot water all the way down, her stomach was also hot.


    Tears flow down the corner of the eye, pain, grievance and helplessness.


    Old Ou put his hands behind him and looked at her with no expression on his face. He said darkly, "since you like to give people medicine, I will let you enjoy it once. I will let you return the pain you inflicted on Miss Ding ten times and one hundred times! You shouldn''t, should never, shouldn''t do anything to Miss Ding! You like being cheated, and I''ll make it up to you. Mrs. mu, enjoy it! This dose is over. I''ll give you another dose until you''re satisfied! "


    "Cough!" Qiao Nan is coughing fiercely, the hot taste in the throat spreads, very painful.


    "I want to see brother Zhai, I want to see brother Zhai!" Qiao Nan looked at old ou and begged.


    My throat is hot. It''s hard and painful to talk.


    Lao Ou gave her a cold, expressionless glance, and didn''t take her words seriously at all. Then he said, "I forgot to tell you that when you were with Lao Ke, mufang was watching your live broadcast next door. Also, after mufang left, your son came into the house and saw it. "


    "Whew", Qiao Nan''s face immediately turned pale, like ashes, and once again fell to the ground like a pool of soft water, despair and pain, "no, no, no! Why are you doing this to me? Why do you do this to me! I had no choice but to do so. If I had any other way, how could I do that! "


    The throat began to feel dry, as if it was about to catch fire, and the whole body seemed to be in a fire. Heat, dryness, itching, all kinds of feelings.


    Qiao Nan knows that the medicine has taken effect.


    Old Ou coldly glanced at her and turned to leave.


    The bodyguards left with them.


    Qiao Nan never thought that he was even more unbearable and ugly than just now.The door of the room opened again, and a man came in. His clothes were shabby, his hair was messy, his face was stained, and he had a bad smell.


    "Is that the woman? She looks delicate and tender. Although she is half old, she is still charming. Who did she offend? "


    "No matter what they do or what they are told, they can do it well. It''s useless to ask too many questions. If they ask too many questions, there may be unprovoked disasters."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lao Ke returned to Mu''s house, the whole house was empty and there was no servant.


    In this first month, it''s very cold and gloomy, just like a dark house without people.


    The cold can''t help shivering.


    Take a deep breath, and then long out, carrying a heart, breaking the scalp into the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw mufang sitting on the sofa.


    He was just like a king of hell who came out of hell. His whole body was full of cold, and surrounded him in that cold layer.


    Mufang''s face was black and blue, without any expression.


    In front of the ashtray on the tea table, there is a full pile of cigarette ends. At the moment, he was holding a cigarette in his hand. He was taking a deep puff and then spitting out a big ring.


    Lao Ke also found that there was a blunderbuss on the side of the ashtray, and the blunderbuss mouth was towards the door.


    Cold can not help, old Ke is fighting a fierce battle, there is a sense of death is coming.


    "Master." Lao Ke goes to mufang.


    Mu Fang raised his head, "Lao Ke, how many years have you been with me?"

 Chapter 792

    Old Ke Bi respectfully stood in front of mu, with a solemn face and said, "thirty five years."


    Mu Fang took another puff of smoke, and looked at him with fierce eyes, nodded, "thirty five years. Good! Have you ever done anything wrong to me in the past 35 years? "


    Old Ke shook his head without hesitation, "no! Master, I have never done anything that I am sorry for. I''m loyal to my master, and I have no second heart. " Do a pair of heaven to swear expression, just looking at the eyes of Mu Fang is some twinkle and guilty.


    "Oh Mufang sneers, the smile gives people a kind of spooky feeling, slowly stand up from the sofa. When he stood up, he took the blunderbuss on the tea table and said to Lao Ke, "loyal? No two hearts? "


    The black blunderbuss aimed at himself. Lao Ke shuddered fiercely. His back was wet with sweat, but he could only put on a calm and innocent expression. He said respectfully to Mu Fang, "master, I swear to God, if I have a little heart to master, I can''t die well, I''ll have five thunders in the sky!"


    "It''s hard to die. There are five thunders in the sky!" Mufang repeated this sentence, the corner of his lip raised a grim sneer, and his small eyes looked directly at Lao Ke like a cold light, "very good!"


    "Bang!"


    Mufang opened a gun to Lao Ke''s right arm, and the blood immediately came out.


    Lao Ke clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound. He looked at Mu Fang with a dead face.


    "Lao Ke, do you think I can''t do without you?" Mufang approached Lao Ke, his blunderbuss mouth was no longer facing Lao Ke across the air, but directly on his forehead, and said, "I''ll give you another chance, have you done something sorry for me?"


    Lao Ke looked at Mu Fang helplessly and took a deep breath, then said in a deep voice, "no!"


    "Bang!"


    Mu Fang''s shoulder is a blunder towards the other side of Lao Ke. His eyes are cold and gray, and his whole body is bursting with a gloomy cold. His blunderbuss moved down little by little from Lao Ke''s shoulder, and then came Lao Ke''s pants. "If you are short of women, you can tell me that any woman can go up by you. You made me green! Ah! When did you and Qiao Nan start? "


    "Plop!" Old Ke knelt down in front of him. "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t want to, I also have no way! Master, I don''t know how to do this. When I woke up, I was in the hotel room with my wife. I have no idea what happened. I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve never been double hearted to you. How can I dare to do such a wicked thing? "


    Lao Ke was afraid of tears. He could not care that the wounds on his shoulders were bleeding. He confessed to mufang, "master, believe me, this is the only time."


    "Only this once?" Mu Fang stared at him with pity, "do you think I will believe you again?"


    "No, no, master, you believe me! I''ve been with you for 35 years. I do everything according to your orders. I never dare to make my own decision. This time, this time, I really don''t know what happened! Master, if you really don''t believe me, you will kill me. I have no complaints. In the next life, I hope to follow and take care of the master. "


    Finish saying, eyes a close, a pair of absolutely to die of appearance.


    Mu Fang slowly raised his hand to raise the spear and headed for Lao Ke''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zitong has been weak all morning. She can''t concentrate when she works in the morning. She always feels sleepy and sleepy.


    It''s all because Rong Si, the animal who didn''t have enough to eat, ground her hard in the morning. It''s a pleasure to open the gift. She keeps saying something in her ear that makes her blush and heart beat.


    When she woke up again, it was already nine o''clock. Or be hungry to wake up, of course, she gave Rong Si do birthday meal is certainly can''t eat.


    For the wasted birthday meal, Rong Si was not distressed at all. She was satisfied with the breakfast before the meal, full of food, fresh and fresh.


    Yan Zi Tong''s fierce resentment glares at him. Naturally, his resentment can only come out of him.


    But he smiles, happy and satisfied, and then makes breakfast for her.


    Breakfast is breakfast. He just hugged her and asked her to feed him breakfast. What he said was very reasonable: today is my birthday, he is the biggest. As a wife, she should satisfy any of his demands. Who made her promise just now?


    At the thought of this, Yan Zi Tong is itchy.


    The animal made some "shameless" demands while she didn''t have any thinking, and she even agreed to them all. She didn''t know how to agree with him.


    Asshole, asshole!


    I don''t know how to eat this breakfast. In a word, it was already half past ten when I arrived at the company.


    Teng Jinghao has done a lot of work, see a face of Yan Zi Tong, nothing to say, just toward her smile.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that the smile is enough to let her find a hole in the ground.In the more than ten years since he took over the company, this is the first time that he was late for work, and he was one and a half hours late. But looking at his red and complacent look, needless to say, everyone knows what''s going on.


    Yan Zi Tong yawns all the time and doesn''t have the heart to do anything.


    Teng Jinghao takes the information into Rongsi''s office, and then after a while Rongsi comes out and holds Yanzi Tong up.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" She looked at him in panic and refused him, "don''t mess around during office hours."


    Her face has been floating a layer of blush, beautiful eyes with a touch of resentment staring at him, "I haven''t slowed down, don''t take you so often."


    He held her in one hand, and did not bend his fingers to her nose. He was very spoiled. "What do you think? What''s in your head? What do I want to do to you when I hold you? "


    "What''s your opinion?" She looked at him blankly, with alert eyes.


    He pinched the tip of her nose and said in a slow voice, "how many yawns did you yawn at the company meeting? I''ll take you into the lounge and sleep in it. "


    Listen to him say so, she just raised a light smile, "that''s not good, now is working time, how can I go to bed."


    "Who cares about you?" He took her into the rest room, pulled the quilt to cover her, and gave her a kiss on the lips. "Good sleep, I''m tired of you in the morning."

 Chapter 793

    He doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says that Yan Zi Tong''s face "whew" turns red again, he takes a look at him and pulls over the quilt to cover his head.


    Seeing this, Rong Si stirred up a smile of satisfaction and pulled down her quilt. Mo Mou gazed at her and said in a soft voice, "have a good sleep and go out to eat at noon."


    She looked at him with her misty eyes, and saw that his mind was rippling and the current was running around.


    Slender fingers gently stroked her lips, eyes full of fire staring at her, warm voice and language, "if you look at it like this, I should be a beast again."


    Yan Zi Tong is mercilessly resentful again, pushed him, "went out!"


    He gently smile, with a shallow punitive gently pinch the corners of her mouth, "every day I want to tear you down several times."


    The speech Zi Tong thinks the cheek helps a drum, makes a pair of breath breath appearance.


    With a low smile and a quick peck on her lips, he left with a satisfied smile.


    Looking at his back, Yan Zi Tong''s lips are full of a smile. Contentment and happiness coexist, yet sweet.


    She is really sleepy, lying in bed for a while is asleep, even and gentle breathing, chest slow ups and downs, lips also with a touch of obvious sweet smile.


    Rong Si sat on the chair with a faint smile on his lips. He took his cell phone and was about to make a call when it rang.


    Looking at the caller ID on the screen, Rong Si''s brow slightly frowned and answered the phone in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today is your birthday. I''m just calling to say happy birthday to you. I don''t mean anything else." Qin Tianen came with a slightly guilty voice.


    "You have a heart." Rong Si said without expression.


    "Rong Si," Qin Tianen called his name deeply, a little helpless and sad, "I know that over the years, I am not a qualified mother. I haven''t thought of your birthday for so many years. I haven''t cared about you since I divorced your father. However, it does not mean that I did not put you in my heart, I have my troubles. In this world, no mother will not care about her children. You are my baby and a piece of meat that falls from me. How can I ignore you? Rong Si, will you give me another chance to make up for what I owe you over the years? "


    Qin Tianen said sincerely, with a trace of expectation in his tone, and even a touch of bitterness and helplessness.


    "No need!" Rong Si said coldly.


    "Rong Si!" Qin Tian en urgent call way, she knew that Rong Si will hang up immediately next.


    Between her and Rong Si, the mother and son''s affection is irreparable. He is afraid that he won''t listen to anyone''s words except Yan Zi Tong. Don''t say it''s her, even the old man doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Anything else?" Rong Si asked coolly.


    "Be careful, Rong Hua," Qin Tianen said solemnly. "She won''t agree with you so easily. I know how much she hates Ding Xinmin. She won''t let Ding Xinmin''s daughter be your wife. "


    "Thank you very much for reminding me that my wife has no one to blame and hate." Finish saying, hang up the phone without hesitation.


    Back against the back of the chair, eyes a quiet cold, such as cold pool general deep not see the bottom.


    She reminded him to be careful. He needs to be careful not only a Rong Hua, but also every relative around him, doesn''t he stare at him? Don''t you need him to be careful?


    He didn''t need her to remind him.


    The mobile phone rings again, this time it''s Rongzhai.


    "Hello." Rong Si picks up the phone with a cold, alienated tone and rejection.


    "Come back at noon. Today is your birthday. Come back and have dinner with your family." The tone of the old man''s command came from his ear.


    "Why, is grandfather well?" Rong Si''s cold voice without expression asked, with a trace of irony.


    "You mean you don''t come to see me until I''m sick or dead, do you?" The old man''s angry question.


    "Oh With a smile, he said, "my grandfather''s speech is so mean that he will not die for a while. You can rest assured that one day, I will come to see you before you have your last breath left. I will never let you go with regret. "


    "Rong Si!" The old man was trembled by his angry teeth, "cluck" and roared his name.


    "I won''t come back at noon. Hongmen banquet is too tired. My birthday is naturally with people who really treat me Rong si a face scatters slowly to say.


    "Rong Si, do you think your wings are hard now, I can''t stand you?" The old man said coldly, in a threatening tone, "don''t you sit at the top of the company? Are you sure you want to fight me? "


    "Oh," said Rong Si with a sneer of disdain, "does grandfather mean to dismiss me? Or do you want to be in this position again? It doesn''t matter. The position is here. If grandfather can still sit, you are welcome to come back at any time. I won''t disturb grandfather''s precious time. "Finish saying don''t give the old man to talk again angry of opportunity, directly hang up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, the old man was blowing his beard and staring, and his chest was constantly fluctuating violently, so he almost took a breath.


    Hao Xiao quickly patted him on the back and helped him follow the direction of the house. Then he talked to him kindly, which made the old man slow down again.


    "Evil son, evil grandson, each of them must be angry with me! I can''t figure out what''s good about the mother and daughter. As for their father and son, they are both so angry and against me! " The old man scolded angrily.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? Who made you angry? " Rong Hua worried voice came, and then strode toward the direction of the old man.


    "Who else? Besides Rong Si, who else? I have to be angry to death with Rong Zheng The old man gasped and said.


    "Aunt Rong." Hao Xiao called Rong Hua respectfully, and then said, "you advise grandfather Rong. The doctor said he can''t be angry. He''s not in good health."


    "Well, I see." Rong Hua nodded, looked at her with a smile, and said to the old man, "Dad, this child is really sensible. I like it when I look at it. At first sight, he is a very filial person. Miss Hao, it''s hard for you to take care of the old man these two days. "


    Hao Xiaoyan said with a smile, "aunt is polite. I also want to thank grandfather Rong for not bothering me."


    "Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Rong Hua looks at the old man and says.


    "Grandfather Rong, I''ll see if your medicine is ready." Hao Xiao is very sensible to leave.


    "What''s the matter? I want to send Xiaoxiao away." Asked the old man.


    "Dad, do you like this child and want her to be the wife of Si''er, your granddaughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 794

    Rong Hua''s smiling face looks at the old man implicitly and says slowly.


    The old man gave her a light look and said angrily, "what''s the use of me? You see, his attitude is the same as that of Rong Zheng. I really can''t figure out what''s good with the mother and daughter. They lost their mind. He wants to be so stubborn again, blindly do not put my words in the heart, I take back his position as president! Don''t think I''m just saying no. You tell him that my patience is limited


    Rong Hua gently stroked the old man''s back, helped him to follow the spirit, and gently advised him, "Dad, you still talk about Si''er. Are you not the same? "


    The old man''s fierce eyes glared like a knife.


    Rong Hua''s scared face was a little nervous and scared. He said to the old man carefully, "Dad, the doctor said, you can''t be angry. It''s bad for your health to be angry all the time. You have to keep the doctor''s words in mind, too! "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die!" The old man hummed coolly.


    "Dad, I''ll talk to Si''er."


    "Why not? If it works, it won''t be like this! " The old man didn''t glare at her angrily and said, "he''s just like Rong Zheng. I don''t know? If I don''t listen to you, will I keep your words in my heart? "


    Rong Hua''s eyes across a touch of light sadness, sighed, looking at the old man''s face carefully said, "Dad, do you really like this child? Want her to be with Si''er? "


    The old man glanced at her.


    "Dad, in fact, there is no way." Rong Hua said seriously.


    "Well?" The old man seemed to be interested, looking at her expectantly, "do you have a way?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "well, I just don''t know what Xiaoxiao thinks?"


    The old man''s eyes toward the direction of the kitchen, a face of positive color said, "she certainly agreed."


    "Dad, do this..." Rong Hua said softly to the old man''s ear, and then saw the old man''s face raised a faint smile, with a trace of satisfaction, nodded frequently.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong sleeps soundly and soundly. I felt a warm gaze on her.


    Lazily stretched a waist, gently exhort a, sleepy open eyes, is to look at a pair of ink eyes are staring at her without blinking.


    He raised a warm smile, moved his body and leaned against him. Then he turned to his side and put his hands on his waist. "What time is it?"


    Rong Si bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Half past twelve."


    "I slept for two hours!" She looked up at him with a hazy face, "how can I feel that I don''t want to move?" Thinking of this, he put out his hand and beat him on his leg. He said, "it''s all your fault!"


    He recalled a faint smile, with a touch of doting and tenderness in his smile, stroked her hair and nodded, "well, blame me. Honey, are you going to sleep or are you going out to eat? "


    She continued to lie down on the bed with a little playful, and said slowly, "no strength, I don''t want to move."


    His thin, sexy lips lifted up a nice radian, his deep eyes looked at her tenderly and said with a smile, "you mean, I''ll help you with the next action?"


    Yan Zi Tong''s brain has a second blank, then immediately reaction, "whew" of a sit up, toward his face of resentment stare, "don''t! I will come myself


    "So you said you would come, and that''s how it is now? Huh? My little girl He looked at her with a playful and evil smile, and his tone was gentle but full of bad meaning.


    Yan Zi Tong Meng found that, with her sitting up, she was habitually sitting on his legs, but also straddling.


    This posture


    Er


    No wonder he looked at her with such playful, evil and bad eyes, mixed with a touch of joy and expectation.


    His arms around her waist, big palm across the clothes to support caress, lips that smile, more and more evil and Yupi, the eyes are red red at her lips.


    Yan Zi Tong looks embarrassed and speechless.


    She''s really I lost my mind.


    "Not hungry?" He looked at her and said in a good mood.


    She wanted to say "hungry", but when it came to her mouth, she swallowed the word.


    As for the expression on his face, she was sure that if she said this word, he would dig a hole and wait for her to jump.


    Yan Zi Tong coolly glances at him, gets up from his crotch as if nothing had happened, gets out of bed, goes to the bathroom, takes a towel and cleans his cheek.


    Rong Si leaned against the door frame, arms around the chest, smiling and looking at him contentedly.


    "Where to eat?" She looked at him in the mirror and asked seriously.


    "A very meaningful place." He said slowly with a mysterious smile.Yan Zi Tong picks eyebrows to smile, hangs the towel, walks to him, hands to his neck a ring, "young master Rong, I guess, you say very meaningful place, right?"


    he looked at her with elegant and noble smile and put his hands around her waist


    he laughs but says nothing. Before she reacts, he holds her up


    "ah She exclaimed, holding his neck hand tightened two points, "let go, I will go."


    he smiles like a peach blossom in the spring, "didn''t you say that you were tired and didn''t want to move? Then I''ll help you complete all the next moves without any difficulty. "


    "is it difficult to avoid it?" Yan Zi Tong put one hand around his neck, the other hand pointed at his chest, a face of breath


    however, he began to smile low and took the opportunity to steal a fragrance from her red lips


    the hotel, the western restaurant on the third floor


    the huge restaurant is empty, playing soothing light music


    looking at the empty restaurant, she turned her eyes to him and asked in an uncertain tone, "don''t you wrap up the whole restaurant?"


    he smiles without saying a word, and his eyes are full of tenderness


    "really?" She was slightly surprised, "no, are you hiding something from me? Why do I think there is a conspiracy in your smile? Old fox, what''s the bad water in your stomach? "


    "what do you say?" The old fox looked at her slyly with a smile on his face


    "pa" the light is off, and it''s dark

 Chapter 795

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong hands tightly embrace his neck, a face puzzled asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a game." He wind light cloud light said, holding her with steady steps to leave.


    Gao Yujin pulls Tang Heng to the front door of the hotel.


    "Gao Yujin, what are you doing?" Tang Heng wanted to shake off her hand holding his wrist, but he couldn''t. Some displeased, calm brow sternly asked Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yujin pressed the elevator and looked at him. "Don''t worry, it''s just a meal together. Don''t think it must be a room when you come to the hotel. The hotel also has a dining room. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Tang Heng frowned at her and said coldly, "just for dinner? Gao Yujin, do you think I''m stupid? You come here in such a hurry just to have dinner with me? I don''t think we have that interest. Why don''t you go to Rongsi? But to eat with me? Gao Yujin, what do you want to do? "


    Half an hour ago, she called him and said that she was waiting for him at the door of his unit and asked him to go downstairs immediately. Otherwise, he would not be able to see what he wanted.


    It was just after work at noon. Tang Heng hurried downstairs. Before he could say anything, he was pushed into the car by her, and then drove all the way to the hotel.


    Now she forced her into the elevator.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Yujin looked at him with a mysterious smile, "you will soon know. How can we be regarded as newlyweds now? Shouldn''t we have the passion for newlyweds? "


    The elevator door closed, two standing in the elevator, Tang Heng looked at her like a monster with a face of horror, "Gao Yujin, are you brain sick? I''ll tell you... "


    "Ding!" The elevator stops on the third floor, and the door opens. Gao Yujin doesn''t give him a chance to speak. She pulls him to the direction of the western restaurant.


    "Gao Yujin!" Tang Heng roars her name, but Gao Yujin doesn''t take him seriously at all. She pulls him to the restaurant.


    The restaurant lit candles. The huge restaurant looked hazy and romantic. The melodious violin was playing. There was a big bunch of roses on every table, especially on the table in the middle.


    One person sat with his back to them. From the back, it was obvious that he was a man.


    With a wide back and a strong body, you can imagine his powerful aura without looking at the front.


    Tang Heng looked at the figure, a few seconds of Zheng Shen, so a face confused looking at him. Then he turned back and threw off Gao Yujin''s hand. He looked at her fiercely. His eyes were gloomy and cold. He said angrily, "Gao Yujin, what do you mean?"


    Gao Yujin gave a humiliating smile, and the hand he had thrown away put on his arm again. She raised a charming smile and said in a euphemistic voice, "I said just now, to celebrate our wedding. The restaurant is specially arranged by me. How about it? Does it have a good atmosphere? "


    Tang Heng gazed at her with pity and raised a sarcastic sneer, "celebrate your wedding? What about the atmosphere? Gao Yujin, do you use me as a set board? What, who do you want to stimulate in this way? Does he


    Then he looked at their backs in the distance. His eyes were cold and gloomy. He wanted to shoot the man into the hornet''s nest, but he seemed to be looking for something.


    Gao Yujin crooked her lips with a smile. The hand holding his arm slowly went to his neck and said happily, "how, are you looking for someone? Do you know why I chose to celebrate my wedding with you? It can satisfy both you and me. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? Don''t you want to see anyone here? Or let her treat you differently? I heard that when you were t-big, you had several contacts. Now I''m helping you create opportunities. "


    "I know your kindness!" Tang Heng said without expression, "if you really want to celebrate your wedding, give me back the information you said, that''s the best support for me."


    "What''s the rush? I belong to the Tang family. Don''t all my things belong to you? Are you afraid I''ll run away? " Gao Yujin smiles and looks at him.


    He took his arm and walked towards the table. Then he sat down in the nearest chair and said, "honey, when can you have a vacation? Where can we go for your honeymoon?"


    Tang Heng can''t help shivering. He widens his eyes and stares at her without blinking. His eyes are just like looking at strange.


    Dim dim restaurant, to be honest, visibility is not high. In addition, Gao Yujin is in a bad mood, so she can''t see clearly.


    Her eyes glanced in a certain direction, with a hint of gloom and cruelty.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not available at the moment." Tang Heng said coldly.


    Gao Yujin glared at him angrily, got up and walked in that direction.


    "Pa!" When Gao Yujin went to the middle table, all the lights in the dining room were on. In an instant, the big restaurant was bright.


    However, the smile on Gao Yujin''s face also froze. She looked at the man sitting on the chair, holding the teacup and drinking tea slowly, full of hatred, "how can it be you?"Smell speech, Tang Heng turns Mou to look, then the facial expression on the face also is froze.


    Jiang Yang smiles with a coquettish and extreme oblique glance. Standing on his side, Gao Yujin, who has a disgusting face, says calmly, "Miss Gao, what does this mean? Why can''t it be me? This is neither your home nor your room. This is a public place. Why can''t I show up? "


    He laughs like a butterfly. He looks at Gao Yujin with sarcastic eyes, and then his eyes fall on Tang Heng, "Oh, I forgot to congratulate the two couples. How about the wedding date! It seems that master Tang has a heart to prepare such an atmosphere for Miss Gao. Could it be that I, an idle person, have disturbed your leisure? If so, then... "


    Slightly pause for a while, meaningful look at two people, continue to leisurely said, "that can only trouble two for another venue, here this young master all inclusive."


    Gao Yujin gas of gnash teeth of stare at him, coldly say, "Rong Si?"? I watched him come in. What, do you want to play with me? "


    Jiang Yang curved his lips and said with disdain, "young master Tang, your new wife, in front of you, thinks about other men. Wow, this green hat is so tall! Oh, by the way, I have another one. I''m worried that I can''t send it out, so I''ll send it to you. "

 Chapter 796

    While talking, he picked up a green hat from one side of the chair. Before Tang Heng could react, he steadily put it on his head


    the size is so suitable


    Jiang Yang raised an intriguing smile on his lips and looked at Tang Heng with great interest. He put his hands around his chest and said with appreciation, "Oh, it''s so suitable! It seems that master Tang is really suitable for wearing a green hat! OK, don''t thank me, and don''t take it down. Just wear it like this! "


    after that, Gao Yujin cuts her eyes angrily and leaves angrily


    "yes, Tang Heng and I got married, and we just got the certificate yesterday." Gao Yujin''s voice came from behind Tang Heng, and then stood beside his body, facing the group of faces opposite, and said with pride


    "do you know what Miss Gao and master Tang have to explain this?" One of the reporters handed his mobile phone to them and asked them with a complicated smile


    when Gao Yujin saw the video on her mobile phone, she was as stupid as if she had been punctured and would not move


    Tang Heng, who is standing beside her, widens his eyes when he sees the video, and then stares at her angrily


    the video is the one in which he Mu threatened her


    isn''t it true that there are no reproductions of that old thing? How, how can it still be on the Internet


    "Miss Gao, do you have anything to say about this video?"


    "master Tang, do your father and your church know about you two?"


    "I heard that Miss Gao''s relationship with her family is not particularly good recently. Is it related to this video?"


    "Miss Gao..."


    so many reporters, one question after another, are bombarded by Zhu Lian. However, Gao Yujin and Tang Heng can''t say a word, so they don''t know how to answer


    "I''m sorry, I know everything. Don''t ask me anything!" Gao Yujin covered her face and turned around as fast as she could and went back to the hotel


    "Miss Gao..."


    "Miss Gao..."


    "master Tang, do you have anything to say? I don''t know how your father and your church will react when they see this? Will this video affect your career? It''s said that master Tang has just worked in the Ministry of Finance... "


    " sorry, I have nothing to say. " Tang Heng finally recovered. He turned around and entered the hotel again


    "come on, what''s the matter with asking me out this time?" Shen Guotao looked at Gao Yi and said coldly


    Gao Yi said with a mysterious smile, "Dad, it''s a good thing to ask you out. Don''t worry, I won''t come to you! "


    "shut up Shen Guotao glared at him angrily, "don''t let me hear those two words again!"


    "which two words?" Gao Yi looked at him with a smile, then made a sudden appearance, "do you mean big dad? Oh! What, did I shout wrong? My brother is your own son. My brother and I came out of my mother''s stomach five minutes later. I don''t call you dad. What should I call you? Is it just one word? No, I''m not your son! "


    he is afraid that once he receives it, he will open it again, as he did last time, and all the information is unfavorable to him


    for Gao Yi, he was inexplicably afraid. This man is more and more elusive, more and more profound. It was so similar to the feeling of Rong Si.If he doesn''t do it, it will be a fatal blow to him.


    "You can rest assured that this information is definitely beneficial to you, not unfavorable to you." Gao Yi leans on the back of the chair and drinks with his teacup. He smiles unfathomably.


    Shen Guoyuan looked at him hesitantly, and finally took the file bag and opened it.


    Then, when I saw the information inside, my eyes flashed fiercely, showing a look of joy.


    He put the information back into the file bag, and his sophisticated eyes were staring at Gao Yi like a giant. "Why do you want to give me this information?"


    High wing hook lip a smile, carelessly said, "I didn''t say, take this information for a good future of my uncle.". Why, isn''t it worth it? "


    "I want to hear the truth!" Shen Guotao slaps his palm heavily on the paper bag and stares at him with fierce eyes, just like a cobra with huge poison.


    "Why, you don''t think I''m telling the truth? Or do you think I''m being ironic? " He said as if he was giving a command. He looked at him with a smile and said coolly, "minister Shen is a smart man. Why don''t you guess what he said and what it means?"


    With that, he gave Shen Guotao another meaningful smile and got up to leave.


    Shen Guotao''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball.


    Teng Jing finished eating, holding two cups of hot drinks, ready to go back to the company.


    Gao Yi came out of the teahouse and they collided at a 90 degree angle.


    In another direction, a man in a black suit came to this side.


    "Well Teng Jing gave a dull cry.

 Chapter 797

    Teng Jing''s hot drink fell to the ground. Her hands tightly covered her abdomen, where the red blood flowed out along her fingers.


    Then she fell down slowly.


    High wing will hold her, help her press her abdominal wound.


    Teng Jinghao''s face is pale, and the light of his eyes slowly dissipates. When he sees Gao Yi''s face, he is slightly surprised. There''s no time to say that he faints.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite on the top floor, Yan Zitong and Rong Si are sitting face to face at the western food table, enjoying the delicious food.


    She looks at him with a gorgeous smile, but the delicious food on the table makes Rong Si''s head very big.


    Originally, the western food he arranged was directly rejected by her when the restaurant was pushed forward.


    The chef looked at her with disgust. When he looked at the delicate and delicious meal, he could not be hurt any more.


    As a chef who makes limited meals every day, his works are despised by customers, which is 10000 times more painful than that of himself.


    Every meal work, like a child of his, watered his efforts.


    She was very good. She didn''t even have a taste. She just covered her nose and made him push the restaurant away.


    How exciting is that to people''s self-confidence?


    Is his work that bad? He has been engaged in this industry for more than ten years, which is the first time he has met.


    It is conceivable that the chef left with a wounded heart.


    When he pushed the dining car away, Yan Zitong breathed a long sigh of relief, and the hand covering his nose was finally released, as if he had got unlimited fresh free air.


    Then, when she orders again to the chef who comes back to them empty handed, Rong Si''s eyes stare at her like a copper bell. She can''t believe her ears.


    What did she order?


    crispy durian pastry, mango salad, mango juice, jackfruit and so on.


    All the orders are heavy taste. Just thinking about the bad smell, Rong Si feels his head is big.


    But she also showed a look of expectation and satisfaction, rippling and proud looking at him.


    Rong Si caresses his forehead helplessly.


    When did her taste get so strong? Also, the seafood she used to like was not ordered at all. Most importantly, she even ordered a fried chicken sausage with pickles.


    Listening to the Chinese dishes she ordered in the big kitchen, her expression was almost the same as seeing a monster.


    A face of dull turn Mou to see to allow four, with eyes in asking him, really want to do according to what she said?


    Rong Si stroked his forehead. No matter how impatient he was, as long as his wife liked him, he would let her eat until she was satisfied.


    Such a big restaurant, er No, to be exact, it should be the entire presidential suite, filled with all kinds of heavy flavor.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the table full of delicious food made according to her requirements. Her appetite is greatly increased. She is excited to start with chopsticks.


    A chopstick of pickles, a mouthful of leek dumplings, did not eat two.


    Then start the mango salad, drink a mouthful of mango juice, and bite a mouthful of durian crisp, which is called a relish.


    The opposite Rong Si saw that his chin almost fell off. Has he been starving her for many years?


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings at this time. He picks it up and says, "hello."


    I don''t know what the other party said, but his face "swish" and sank, "are you ok? Well, I see


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks in a deep voice.


    "Teng Jing had an accident. He was stabbed. Now he is in the operating room." Rong Si said solemnly.


    "Sister Teng? How could this happen? Is it careless, or is it deliberately aimed at her? " She looked at him and asked eagerly.


    She and Teng Jing get along well, although the time is not very long, but she knows Teng Jinghao is a good employee. Work conscientiously and responsibly, work will not be mixed with any private emotions, and play a very important role in Rong Si''s work.


    Teng Jing is a good person. He is popular in the company and has a clean private life. Can let the person that allow Si to take a fancy, absolutely can''t be inferior to where go.


    "Which hospital is she in now? Let''s go and see her. " Yan Zi Tong stands up and looks like she''s going to leave.


    Rong Si nodded, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong arrive at the hospital, Teng Jinghao is still in the operating room. Gao Yi stands outside the operating room. His suit coat is stained with blood, and his white shirt is dyed red.


    He looks a little decadent, his hair is messy, and his hands are bloodstained.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    High wing climbed down his short hair, face is also bloodstained, eyes a gloomy, through a touch of Linghan, "should be aimed at me, she is just unlucky for me to block the knife.""No, master Gao, how do you know sister Teng? How can she be willing to block the knife for you? " Yan Zi Tong looks directly at him and asks harshly.


    Gao Yi shakes his head, "don''t know, in addition to know that she is Rong Si''s secretary, there is no other relationship."


    "Then why did she block the knife for you?" Yan Zi Tong asked with a blank face.


    Gao Yi said briefly, "that''s it."


    "So it must be for you. Teng Jie is so unlucky to be your shield? I said, "young master Gao, you have to be responsible for this." Speech Zi pupil a face coagulates Su of looking at him to say.


    Gao Yi nodded, "Mrs. Rong, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be responsible for her in the end."


    Yan Zi Tong also want to say what, but it is words to the mouth swallow down, twist eyebrow looking at the operating room light, a face of thoughtful.


    Now, if you want to have a good birthday for him, it seems that you can''t make it.


    ¡­¡­


    The GAOs


    Yi Meiling, flustered and restless, came into the room and saw the old lady sitting on the sofa. She was scared.


    "Ma No, old lady, you How can I sit here? Are you waiting for me? " Yi Meiling looked at the old lady with a shiver in her mouth and asked.


    Her hands were clasped and trembling.


    The old lady stared at her for almost a minute. She said coldly, "how many times have I told you to stay in peace? How can I go out again? Is it that I can''t help being lonely and going out to steal


    "No, no, no!" Yi Meiling quickly denied, "Mom, I didn''t, I didn''t."


    "Say, what are you doing out there?" The old lady heavily leans on her crutch, stares at Yi Meiling and questions coldly.


    "I I''m going to see Yujin. I''m afraid Qin Tianen will bully her. " Yi Meiling said tremblingly.


    "How many times have I said that she had nothing to do with my Gao family when she came out of this door! If you don''t trust her so much, go with her


    "Granny, what makes you so angry?"

 Chapter 798

    Gao Yi''s voice came slowly, and then he walked steadily towards this side.


    Yi Meiling was very surprised when she saw Gao Yi. She widened her eyes and looked at him with horror.


    "Are you surprised to see me? How do you look at me with those eyes? It seems even more surprising than when I first saw me. What''s the matter? I have a problem? " Gao Yi looks at Yi Meiling with a smile and asks slowly.


    Yi Meiling shook her head. "No. Old lady, I''ll go back to my room first


    "Back to the room?" The old lady''s face was not happy, and she said in a cold voice, "did I ask you to go back to your room? Don''t you know who you are in our Gao family? "


    Yi Meiling quickly walked behind the old lady and stood behind the sofa to knead her back.


    "Son of a bitch!" The old lady scolded coldly, then looked at Gao Yi and asked, "I said Yi Er, did you do what you promised me last time? Have you met Shen Guotao? What does he mean? "


    Gao Yi sighed, then shook his head helplessly, "grandma, I tried my best, Shen Guotao also wanted to help, but..."


    "But what?" The old lady looked at him eagerly and asked.


    Gao Yi''s eyes moved slowly from the old lady''s face to Yi Meiling behind her.


    Yi Meiling also looked at him with eager eyes. Although she gave Gao Cheng a green hat, in the final analysis, her heart for Gao Cheng was still true, and it was really for his good that she did so. She also hopes that Gao Cheng can take a higher position.


    When the old lady saw that he looked up at Yi Meiling, her first thought was that Yi Meiling''s affairs affected her son''s future.


    I grabbed Yi Meiling''s hand, picked up her crutch and knocked it off.


    "Ah Yi Meiling cried out, feeling that her hand was about to be broken by the old woman.


    "Bitch, what you have done has affected my son''s promotion! Why don''t you die! You live, will only take off my son, drag us Gao! If I were you, I''d end myself. I can give you the status of Gao''s daughter-in-law and help you bury yourself with dignity! "


    The old lady said angrily, her eyes full of anger. I wish Yi Meiling would die in front of her at this moment.


    Yi Meiling rubbed her wrist, tears in her eyes, and looked at the old lady wrongly, "Mom, I I do it for Lao Gao''s good. If it wasn''t for him, how could I do this to humble myself! "


    The old lady stood up, a backhand slap in the face in the past, "do you still have a reason? You do some shameless things, and you even say it''s for my son''s good! Did my son force you? Did he ask you to give birth to another man? "


    "Auntie, why don''t you tell me how you sent yourself to other men for the sake of your uncle?" Gao Yi looked at her with a smile, and said in a slow voice, "come out and listen, grandma is not unreasonable. If you really do it for the sake of your uncle, if you are really helpless, grandma will also understand you. "


    "Grandma," the old lady was about to say something. Gao Yi looked at her and said solemnly, "if the eldest aunt really wronged herself for the sake of the eldest uncle, then I don''t think we can blame her. So, let''s listen to the explanation of the great aunt. After all, even if it''s death penalty, it has to give people a chance to sue, doesn''t it? "


    The old lady glared at Yi Meiling and said harshly, "you should give me a reason! As long as you can convince me, I''ll forgive you! "


    "I..." Yi Meiling stopped and looked at the old lady in embarrassment. What does that make her say? Did she tell the truth? Then I''m afraid she''ll die worse.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the old lady snorted coldly and said angrily, "can''t say it, right? I think you''re a wave, you''re mean! Get the hell out of here! I don''t want to see you, it''s just dirty my eyes! Bitch


    Yi Meiling bites her teeth and stares at Gao Yi.


    How can this little wild breed be ok?


    "Wing son, you tell me, how much influence does this have on your uncle? Also, if there is an impact, what can we do to minimize the impact? " Looking at Gao Yi, the old lady said expectantly, "grandma knows that you must have a way. You can do something about it. Our Gao family is counting on your uncle and you now. We really can''t count on other grandmothers. "


    High wing is a long sigh, a face helplessly looking at the old lady, "grandma, do you know what happened today?"


    "What What''s the matter? " The old lady looked at him nervously.


    Gao Yi sighed again, took out his mobile phone and handed it to the old lady, "grandma, you''d better see for yourself!"


    When the old lady saw the video, she only felt that her eyes were black, her ears were ringing and her head was heavy.


    The video shows Gao Yujin and Tang Heng surrounded by reporters at the door of the hotel. It''s not the most important thing. The key is that the video played on the reporter''s mobile phone is pulled closer by the camera, and there is a close-up."Evil, evil! She, she, she... " The old lady covered herself with one hand and her face was twisted and ferocious. She pointed to Gao Yi''s mobile phone and said, "she, this is to ruin my Gao family''s style! It''s about killing my Gao family! Evil, evil... "


    Before the last word was finished, the old lady''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Wash the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong standing in the shower room bath, warm water pouring from her head, warm is very comfortable and light smooth feeling.


    Rong Si is still working in his study, but he is so busy these two days.


    Teng Jinghao has been transferred to intensive care unit and is not out of danger for the time being.


    Gao Yi arranged a nurse to take care of her 24 hours a day. If you have any questions, call him immediately.


    That knife was very heavy. It was absolutely fatal. The doctor said that her uterus was also traumatized. Although it was not necessary to remove it, the chance of pregnancy in the future would be very small, and she might not be able to get pregnant.


    Yan Zi Tong heavily wiped his cheek, for a woman, can''t be pregnant is how a kind of pain? That''s almost the death sentence. She doesn''t know whether Teng Jinghao can receive love after waking up.


    Uterus? Pregnant?


    Meng, Yan Zi Tong seems to think of something.


    Don''t care so much, "Hua" opened the glass door, wet out.


    She remembers who had a pregnancy test stick for Rong Si last time.


    Find out the pregnancy test stick, test, stare at it tightly.

 Chapter 799

    Her heart "plop plop" jump, very quickly, as if to jump out of the throat in general, hit her chest.


    She almost held her breath and looked at the pregnancy test stick, hoping there were two red lines on it.


    She and Rong Si are so looking forward to the arrival of this baby. Rong Yi, they have been looking forward to it for so long. It''s time.


    They have been together for more than four months. If we count from the first time, it has been more than five months. We have never taken any measures. How can we germinate? If it doesn''t germinate again, there will be something wrong with her land.


    During this period of time, her taste suddenly changed, and she was very sleepy these days, and most importantly, her aunt didn''t come.


    When Rong Si opens the door and enters the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong doesn''t find him coming in because he is too focused on looking at the pregnancy test stick.


    See her so squat on the ground, nothing to wear, eyes tightly staring at what to see, Rong Si''s eyebrows faint frown for a while, took a bath towel to cover her body, "not afraid of catching cold? Just squat like this. "


    Hearing this, Yan Zi Tong looks at him.


    He took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips, raised a smile, what''s the matter


    She lowered her head again and looked at the pregnancy test stick on the toilet lid, where there were two red bars.


    "Ah Yan Zi Tong a surprise light call, beautiful eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Seeing her scream, Rong Si asked nervously.


    Because her attention was focused on her, she didn''t notice the pregnancy test stick she put on the toilet lid.


    His eyes were tightly locked on her, showing tension, worry and concern. Then he looked at her from head to foot and said, "isn''t it uncomfortable..."


    "Husband, husband, look, look!" Before finishing the last word, I was interrupted by her.


    Holding the pregnancy test stick in his hand, he handed it to him and said excitedly, "look, two, really two."


    Rong Si finally finds the pregnancy test stick in her hand, her eyes are locked, and she sees two very clear red bars.


    She didn''t care that she didn''t wear any clothes at the moment. She just put on a bath towel. The whole person hung on him and said with a smile, "brother Si, the bean sprouts are sprouting. Here comes our Rongyi."


    Rong Si returned to his senses and raised a smile of joy. He quickly hugged her and gave her a kiss towards her lips. "Well, the sprouted bean sprouts are wonderful."


    She hung on him like an octopus, her slender legs twining around his waist, and looked at him with smiling eyes, "I said, how can I suddenly become so heavy these days. I''ve never touched that stinky thing before. Now I think it''s very delicious. "


    Speaking of this, it seems to think of something, toward the Rong Si ha a breath, "husband, I still have taste in my mouth now? It''s like eating heavy food all day. "


    He held her buttocks in one hand, another hand around her waist, once again pulled a bath towel to wrap around her body, and then tilted his lips on her lips and gave her a heavy kiss several times. He said with a smile like a spring breeze, "well, a fragrance."


    She gave him a coquettish look, "disgust!"


    "Darling, don''t move!" He put his arms around her wriggling waist, looked at her like fire, and said in a very repressive voice, "if you move again, it''s time to rebel again. But now there''s no way to let him rebel. "


    Smell speech, speech Zi pupil immediately Ma Dun did not move, stiff body, a blink does not blink of looking at him. Then I suddenly thought that I had nothing on at the moment


    It''s not very elegant.


    "Whoosh", her face turned red, all the way to her ears and neck.


    Because she didn''t wear clothes, she obviously felt her white skin turned red in an instant.


    Her eyes with a touch of shame, slightly down, dare not look at him. Then he twisted and tried to get off him.


    "Don''t move, dear!" He held her down and did not let her move. There was thin sweat oozing from his forehead. His eyes were blazing, but there was a touch of forbearance oozing from them.


    "I It''s not ready yet. " She said shyly.


    "Well." He answered and walked towards the shower room with her in his arms.


    Half an hour later, he came out with her in his arms. His face was fresh, but her face was scarlet and her eyes were dreamy.


    She gently put her on the bed and sat on the back of the bed with her arms around her. She raised a delicate smile and looked up at him.


    He crooked lips evil spirit a smile, pointed to the abdomen to caress to caress her lips Cape, a face Ya ruffian of say, "still want?"


    She raised her hand and punched him, "no!"


    My mouth is sour. I feel a little windy when I say it. Then she realized that she was grinning at him again, with an angry look on her face.


    Rong Si raised a satisfied smile and held her in his arms.Instant, speech Zi pupil and dare not move, stiff body, hard binding looked at her.


    "It''s a little big!" He looked at her with a smile, holding her hands and clasping his fingers, "but I like it very much."


    When he said the word "like", his tone was mixed with a touch of fun and a double meaning.


    I don''t know whether he likes Rong Yi in his stomach or just like her But Yan Zi Tong always feel that the latter means the upper hand.


    She angrily glared at him again, looked at his successful radian, opened her mouth to his lips, and bit him lightly.


    In this regard, he did not care, but also a very enjoyable look, by her biting vent anger.


    "Go and have a thorough examination tomorrow." He hugged her and said with a straight face.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well."


    Hands to his neck ring, with the tone of discussion said, "four elder brother, I want to give him a call."


    Rong Si reaches out his hand to take the mobile phone from the bedside table and hands it in front of her


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, she hesitated a little.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at her and asked softly.


    She sighed, toward him raised a warm smile, "nothing, or I you help me play?"


    He is very doting of a pinch her nose, "OK, I help you hit." Dial the number in front of her and press hands-free.


    "Hello."


    "Dad, I''m Rong Si."

 Chapter 800

    Dad?!


    Yan Zi Tong''s face looks at him in amazement. He can''t believe his ears.


    What''s more pleasing to him than her daughter?


    When was their relationship so close?


    "Well, I know." Mo zhaiao''s indifferent voice came.


    "Well behaved, tell Dad by yourself." He looked at her and gently exhorted and stroked her.


    On the other end of the phone, Mo zhaiao didn''t make a sound, waiting for her to speak.


    Yan Zi Tong took a deep breath, raised a faint smile and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I''m pregnant. I want to tell you the good news."


    Mo zhaiao didn''t answer immediately. There was a moment''s silence, and then a little excited voice came, "you What do you call me? "


    "Dad." Yan Zi Tong called seriously again, "do you recognize me?"


    "You are my daughter. Do you still need to recognize me? That''s the truth. " Mo Zhai said in a straight voice, with an irresistible seriousness.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face raised a curved smile, which is warm and happy smile.


    This is my mother''s favorite man. Only such a man can be worthy of my mother, not a hypocrite like mufang.


    "Thank you, Dad." Yan Zi Tong said sincerely.


    "Never say these two words with dad. When you say these two words, it means that you are distancing yourself from me. "


    "I see. I''ll come to see you with Rong Si in two days."


    "Well, I''m in T city."


    "Well, in a few days, I''ll go back to t-big, too."


    Mo zhaiao''s face is very rare to raise a smile. This is the only smile in this period of time.


    Lao Ou sees it in his eyes and likes it in his heart.


    Over the years, the master''s face almost never appeared a smile. Since Miss Ding left, the master has never appeared a smile.


    Now, the master''s face is finally smiling again. But Miss Ding is no longer here. If it''s still there, how nice it would be! A family of three, that is how happy a thing. Master will be the best husband and father in the world.


    It''s a pity that we are separated from Miss Ding forever.


    Mu Fang and Qiao Nan are the two bastards to blame! If it wasn''t for them, how could miss Ding leave the master, and how could the master live alone for more than 20 years, and Miss Ding still has a bad face. "My Lord, we are very happy. Miss, I have good news now. My little grandmother is pregnant too. The difference between the two is no more than a few days. " Old Ou said with a smile.


    "Well," mojao nodded.


    "It''s just pity for the little granny''s parents." Old Ou said with regret.


    "Junbo''s business will be handled by himself. If he can''t solve such a small problem, he''s not worthy to be a husband. " Mo Zhai Ao said quietly, "where is mu Fang? What''s the situation? "


    "I''m very angry. It cost Lao Ke half his life." Old Ou said in a deep voice.


    Mo Zhai Ao didn''t speak, but his face was cold and cold.


    Old Ou didn''t say any more and turned out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Nan woke up, it was a little bit bright.


    The curtain of the hotel room was not closed, and the dim light reflected from the clear glass window and spread on Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan felt as if she had been run over by a train. Even her bones were soft. She had no strength and could not move a finger.


    Her legs, as if they were not her own, were aching all over her body and shaking faintly.


    She found that she was lying on the ground, and the whole room was full of a smell, which Jonan wanted to vomit. It was disgusting.


    She faintly felt what had happened, the pain of falling apart, and the blue and purple mottling on her body. But Qiao Nan didn''t want to admit it and shook her head. She only felt that she was in pain.


    Also, hungry, in the "gululu" cry, mouth is very dry, want to drink water, but can not get up.


    The TV set suddenly lights up, and then the screen starts to play.


    When Qiao Nan saw the source of the film on the screen, she had an impulse to end herself.


    She so stare big eyes, dead of a blink does not blink of stare at that screen. What''s on the screen is nothing else. It''s just the unbearable scene.


    Oh, no!


    To be exact, the screen should be split in two, the dirty man on the left and her and old Ke on the right.


    In such a big room, there was a terrible sound.


    "Ah Qiao Nan a shrill roar, but it is found that her throat is hoarse.


    As for how dumb, still need to say? Of course she was dumb.


    She had never thought of such an end in her life. She also didn''t think, she in addition to Mu Fang, there will be a second man.


    Although Mu Fang is so indifferent to her, his heart is not on her. However, she loves him sincerely and wants to live with him for a lifetime. Want to give my life, people and heart to mufang.But now, she was


    Qiao Nan thinks she''s dirty. She''s so dirty that she can''t clean it. She felt that she was sorry for mufang.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Qiao Nan roared, did not know where the strength came from, "Teng" sat up, face ferocious, such as crazy general, toward the TV.


    However, her legs could not bear such a great strength at all. As soon as she stood up, she felt soft and fell heavily towards the ground in front of her.


    She just fell a dog and chewed shit.


    At this time of Qiao Nan, no longer high above the past, dignified and elegant, some just embarrassed and ugly.


    "Why do you do this to me, why do you do this to me?" She thumped the ground and cried.


    However, the scene on TV is not the one that hit her the hardest.


    In another room, Mu Fang just watched her live broadcast with Lao Ke. His eyes were red. He walked back and found something in every drawer.


    Qiao Nan knows that he is looking for blunderbuss.


    "Slut" in his mouth, every sound is like a knife, heavily stabbed into her heart.


    Then, the camera changes again, mufang goes out, muqiaomin comes in.


    "Dog men and women" is what muqiaomin said to her old Ke.


    Qiao Nan completely paralyzed the whole person, she is like a pool of soft mud, soft lying on the ground, crying, laughing, as if crazy.


    "Ha ha ha, Ding Xinmin, do you see it? Are you laughing at me? Laugh, I have today''s end! You''re proud, aren''t you? Your man is taking revenge for you! Ding Xinmin, are you laughing at me? I didn''t expect me to have today, did I? Ah


    She was crying and laughing and Howling hoarsely.


    "Mo zhaiao, is it useful for you to avenge her now?"

 Chapter 801

    Qiao Nan looked at the TV, the camera on the screen changed again, and continued to play the whole process that she didn''t want to see.


    Looking at that wretched man, Qiao Nan has a completely crazy impulse.


    She lived to this age, unexpectedly will encounter such thing, why!


    "Ha ha ha..." She laughed madly again, because she was hoarse, and the voice laughed like a magic sound, which was creepy, "Mo zhaiao, you come out, you come out to see me! Why don''t you come out and see me? What if you kill me? Ding Xinmin, that bitch will not survive! It is a fact that she has been treated by Lao mu. She is an unclean woman. She''s been dirty all her life! Do you think her daughter is really yours? Her daughter didn''t know which wild man it was. You and Lao Mu are not the only two men in her life! Even if she died, she didn''t have your surname. She is Yan Yuewen''s wife. She has Yan''s surname! Ha ha ha... "


    Qiao Nanmo smiles. When she says that Ding Xinmin has not been crowned with Mo zhaiao''s surname until she dies, she is proud, as if she has defeated Ding Xinmin.


    "Ka", the door of the room was opened.


    Qiao Nan raises Mou to hope to go, come in again man.


    "No, no, no!" See a man, Qiao Nan from the heart of a touch of fear, back to, pupil dilation, full of horror at, "don''t come, don''t come!"


    She is still weak legs, if you really want to do something, she has no ability to resist.


    She doesn''t want it. She really doesn''t want it. If it goes on like this, she''ll be killed.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. mu. I''ll give you some breathing time." In the TV, old Ou looked at her without expression and said, "I''m here to give you a physical examination."


    Check?


    Qiao Nan turns her eyes and looks at the man. Before she reacts, she has been tied up.


    "What, what! Don''t touch me, let me go, let me go Qiao Nan yelled and struggled, but it didn''t work.


    The man picked up a syringe and injected her expressionless.


    "What is this? What did you give me? " Qiao Nan a face frightens of looking at, the eyes are full of fear, "don''t, don''t!"


    The man put a needle into her wrist and drew out a small tube of blood.


    Qiao Nan felt that the whole person was too soft to move, but he didn''t fall asleep. He was powerless and at his disposal.


    The brain is very sober, looking at him to oneself again is to draw blood again is to give an injection, still fed her a few pills, again is to give her dozen hang bottle.


    "You What do you want? What did you give me? " Qiao Nan a face weak and powerless looking at, soft voice asks a way.


    But no one answered him. What to do and what not to do, she is like a living specimen to a man.


    "Mrs. mu, don''t worry. One is not poison, the other is not love medicine." In the TV, old Ou said without expression.


    "I want to see brother Zhai. I want to see brother Zhai." Qiao Nan looked at the TV screen and said feebly to old ou.


    "You are not qualified to ask me anything now! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon! " Old Ou said with pity.


    "Ha ha!" All of a sudden, Qiao Nan also had a smile of compassion. Her eyes looked around the room, as if she was looking for something, and then said coldly, "how? Old ou, what are you so angry about? Does the enmity between Ding Xinmin and I need you to vent your anger? You don''t like Ding Xinmin, do you? Ha ha ha, you like his woman behind your master''s back. That''s why you''re so angry now, trying to kill me, right? Brother Zhai, do you know your housekeeper likes your woman? Ha ha ha... "


    "Mrs. mu, you know I can have your tongue pulled out!" Old Ou''s voice rang out.


    "Are you guilty? Did I hit your pain? What if you pull out my tongue? It only means that you have a ghost in your heart! " Qiao Nan said coldly.


    "Oh Old Ou sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t pull out your tongue, at least it''s still useful now. You may say some messy words, the more you say, the more you will suffer. "


    Old Ou said, TV screen, his figure disappeared, replaced by her video.


    The man left, so big room, once again left her alone, she lay on the bed, even a finger will not move. There''s a bottle in the left hand.


    Qiao Nan looked up at the drop by drop drop drop of the bottle, want to drop pull, but the heart is not enough.


    Listening to her own voice, she wanted to cover her ears. She didn''t want to hear it, not at all. However, the heart is still not enough.


    She is like a dying fish, tumbling, panting, facing the arrival of death. However, the process is so long and painful.


    She even felt that even if she died, it would be better to be so polished.


    However, she did not even have the strength to die. Also, she felt that she didn''t have the courage.If she really died, then she and mufang would become Mo Zhai AO and Ding Xinmin, and heaven and man would be separated forever.


    No, it''s not what she wants.


    Now she must calm down, calm down, and find a way to leave here. Only when she leaves here can she have another way to deal with Mo zhaiao.


    Another way, another way!


    Ding Xinmin is dead. This woman is mo zhaiao''s weakness. But she was dead, and could no longer poke Mo zhaiao''s pain. Is there anyone else who can attack Mo zhaiao?


    Fierce, Qiao Nan thought of it.


    Ding Xinmin is dead, but her daughter is still there. Mo zhaiao will certainly compensate their daughter for all he owes Ding Xinmin.


    So, now Yan Zi Tong is his weakness, only when he pokes Yan Zi Tong, he will know the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "What for?"


    Rong Si stoops to hold her, Yan Zi Tong sits on the chair, looking at him with a confused face.


    He bent his lips with a smile, full of tenderness and warmth, "take you to the car, go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination."


    "Chi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and pushes his face, "young master Rong, please, I''m a healthy normal person now. I have feet and can walk. How Ah


    "What a lot of talk!" Before she finished, Rong Si picked her up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 802

    Gao Yujin did not return to Yi''s home or Gao''s home. But all night long, the cat was not far away from Rongsi villa, staring at the direction of the villa with gloomy eyes.


    She hates, full of hate!


    Looking at Rong Si holding Yan Zi Tong out like a treasure, Yan Zi Tong put his hands around his neck and his face was full of happiness smile. Rong Si''s face is also rippling with a smile. It''s so gentle that it can overflow.


    Such eyes, smile, he never gave her. Even when he was young, he never showed it to her once.


    But now, he all gave speech Zi Tong this woman.


    What''s good about this woman? Can let him treasure her like this. Even at the same time with Rong Hua, and even the old man, also want to keep her around.


    Gao Yujin''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, long nails deep pinched into the flesh, but she could not feel the pain.


    Her eyes are like ghosts. She stares at Yan Zi Tong, sending out a strong hatred.


    Rong Si took her into the car and closed the door. He Shi drove the car out of the yard, and the car gradually disappeared in her sight.


    Yan Zi Tong, don''t be proud too soon! Sooner or later, I''ll make you spit it all out. All this originally belongs to me, why do you occupy my all! I''ll let you return it bit by bit!


    "Ka", the long nail was broken by her, there was blood oozing from her fingertips, but she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    She was numb and hateful. She is sure, her that indecent video spreads out, affirmation is speech Zi Tong this woman and that surname he''s man run through good.


    He Linan, you''d better not let me see you again, otherwise I won''t let you go. I will make your life worse than death!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianen gives Tang Heng a slap.


    "What a good thing you''ve done!" He glared at Tang Heng angrily and scolded, "do you have a brain? Ah! You go with her to get the license? You''re hiding it from me and your dad! Now, your father and I have paved the road for you, and you have ruined it yourself! "


    Tang Heng received a phone call early in the morning, and asked him not to go to work for the time being. Give him enough time to take care of things at home. As for the time, the leader did not say. Then there is no deadline.


    Tang Helin was angry because he had a heart attack. This time, he was more shocked than the last time he was asked to help in the investigation.


    He knows what happened last time. So many days have not seen Shen Guotao come up with sufficient evidence, which shows that the most useful information is not in Shen Guotao''s hands. So, he is very calm.


    But Tang Heng''s business is different this time. It''s a scandal!


    He''s just sitting in that seat, and his ass is still hot. He and Qin Tianen spent a lot of thought, played a lot of relationship, and even used himself to retire before Tang Heng changed back to this position. It''s good that he was destroyed so easily.


    Tang Heng did not say a word, but let Qin Tianen scold himself.


    He did not expect that Gao Yujin should have such an indecent video. He knew that he should not have been threatened by her and should not have gone with her to get a license.


    "Please contact her now and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately to divorce her. You can''t admit that you and she have obtained the certificate. Are you clear? " Qin Tianen glared at him angrily and yelled.


    Tang Heng nodded, "I know, Ma."


    Dialing Gao Yujin''s phone, she answered quickly, "hello."


    Qin Tianen grabbed the mobile phone and sternly ordered to Gao Yujin, "I don''t care where you are now, get back to me in half an hour!"


    "Oh Gao Yujin sneered and said, "and then? Are you escorting me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to force me to divorce Tang Heng? And then you don''t admit the relationship between Tang Heng and me? Qin Tianen, do you think I would be so stupid to let you lead me by the nose? Don''t forget, I still have your husband''s evidence. By the way, your son and I went to bed through the sheets. Oh, I also recorded the process by the way. Do you want me to put the video on the Internet or on your son''s website? "


    "Gao Yujin! How dare you Qin Tianen gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Oh Gao Yujin sneered again, "do you dare me? I''ve been like this now. Is there anything else I can''t do? The big deal is to die together. I can''t have a better time. None of you can have a better time! I gave you such a long time, but you didn''t treasure and use it well. You can''t blame me now! If you let me be with Rong Si early, I would not harm your little son. Qin Tianen, it''s all your own fault! Of course, if you can still make me a woman of Rongsi, I will leave your little son easily. After all, I like Rong Si, not your useless little son! Think about it. I won''t let go until I get what I want


    Finish saying, don''t give Qin Tianen the chance to talk, hang up the phone without hesitation."Gao Yujin, you dare to threaten me!" Qin Tian''en gritted his teeth, almost squeezing out from between his teeth. Her eyes were gloomy and cold, full of murderous air, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Mom, I...


    " shut up! " Qin Tianen fiercely breaks Tang Heng and stares at him with a look of hate. "How can I raise such a useless thing as you! Why don''t you learn to be brave? If you have half of his strength and brain, I don''t have to worry about you so much! "


    "cough!" Tang Helin a light cough, a little bit unhappy looking at her


    "well," Tang Helin nodded and said faintly, "just keep a long memory."


    Tang Heng takes a deep look at Qin Tianen and turns to leave


    "don, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t compare you with Rong Zheng. You are you and he is him. Besides, I have nothing to do with him for a long time. " Qin Tianen looked at him and explained eagerly


    "is it really OK?" Tang Helin coolly looked at her, "then you tell me, what is this?"


    as she spoke, she took out a pile of photos from the drawer and threw them in front of he

 Chapter 803

    As she spoke, she took out a pile of photos from the drawer and threw them in front of her.


    The photos are scattered in front of Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen''s eyes are staring at those photos like a copper bell. Some of her go to Rong''s house, some of her go to Rong''s ward in front of the hospital.


    Every photo is hitting her own face. She says it has nothing to do with Rong family. So what is this?


    If it doesn''t matter, what does she do at Rong''s?


    "No, it''s not what you see." Qin Tianen looks at Tang Helin eagerly, wants to explain, but thinks her explanation is so pale.


    "Oh Tang Helin sneered and looked at her without expression. "Then you tell me, what''s it like? This is Rong''s old house, right? Your son Rong Si doesn''t live in this old house, does he? Then tell me, what are you doing at their house? If you want to see your son, I won''t stop you. You say, who are you going to see now? "What''s the point?"


    Tang Helin is very angry. When he receives the photos, he knows that it was deliberately done. But watching Qin Tianen enter Rong''s old house, he just feels very angry.


    Now that she is his wife, she has to think about how to revive the reputation of his Tang family. But what is she doing? When she went to Rong''s old house, she had nothing to do with Rong''s people. In addition, she has not been able to deal with the woman Gao Yujin, and has not taken back the information that is unfavorable to him from Gao Yujin.


    If it had been such a small matter as before, she would have done it a long time ago.


    But now, she doesn''t care at all. She even has this idea to go to the hospital to see the old man of Rong family.


    "Yes, I went to Rong''s old house, but I didn''t go there for a reason!" Qin Tianen said with a straight face.


    "Why? What''s the reason? To destroy Rong Si''s marriage? Or to please the old man Rongsheng? " Tang Helin had a green face and said coldly, "Qin Tianen, what are you doing for? I''m really starting to wonder what you mean. Are you going to destroy Rong Si''s marriage for your own sake or for my sake? "


    "I do it for you, of course!" Qin Tianen said without hesitation.


    "For my sake?" Tang Helin chuckled, "then tell me, what are you going to do for me? Before, you tried every means to make Tang Tang a woman of Rong Si, but did you do it? I didn''t pay attention to you at all. You want to make use of Gao Yujin, have you made use of it? You are losing, even now my unfavorable information is still in Gao Yujin''s hands. Have you ever thought about how to get it back? Or do you think I''m not bad enough? "


    "Old Tang, I..."


    "Come on, you don''t have to say any more." Tang Helin interrupted her without expression and waved to her, "you go out first. I''m a little tired. I want to be quiet."


    Qin Tianen wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say anything after seeing his expression that he didn''t want to talk about again. Sigh, a face of decadence and helpless to leave.


    She was wondering who would give the photos to Tang. How can old Tang believe those photos instead of her?


    Ever since she married old Tang, he has trusted her very much and never doubted anything about her. But now, he was suspicious of her.


    Rong Hua? Or Gao Yujin, or


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si takes Yan Zi Tong to Jiang''s private hospital and accompanies her to check in B supermarket of Obstetrics and gynecology department.


    The speech Zi pupil lies, lifts the clothes, exposes the abdomen.


    He was a little nervous looking at the computer screen, holding her hand in his right hand, very tight. Palm slightly wet, forehead also some thin sweat out.


    "Rong Si, what are you nervous about?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and asks with a smile.


    "Well?" His eyes moved from the computer screen to her, "I''m not nervous."


    "Chi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and says, "don''t be nervous. Why are your palms all wet? I''m pregnant and I''m not having a baby. Are you so nervous? "


    "Mr. Rong, you don''t have to be so nervous." The doctor in charge of the B-ultrasound examination for Yan Zitong took back the B-ultrasound instrument and said to Rong Si with a smile, "Mrs. Rong and the baby are very good. They are four weeks pregnant and everything is normal."


    The doctor is a middle-aged woman and an experienced obstetrician.


    Rong Si took a stack of paper and carefully wiped those lubricants on her abdomen.


    "Doctor, my taste has changed a lot recently. Is that ok?" Yan Zitong came down from the B-mode ultrasound bed and said solemnly, "I always like to eat something that tastes very strong, like durian, mango, leek and so on. I won''t touch these things before I want them. Also, I have a big appetite. I feel like I eat twice as much as before. "


    "It''s normal for pregnant women to change their taste. But durian or do not eat too much, eat less. What''s more, if you''re talking about eating too much, it''s better not to drink and eat too much. It''s better to eat less and eat more. It''s good for your health. "And then very seriously and specifically explained some precautions, as well as which foods to avoid.


    "Oh, yes." Suddenly, he thought of something. He took a meaningful look at Rong Si and said, "Mr. Rong, in the first three months and the last three months, you should pay attention to it. If you can bear it, you can bear it. If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it."


    Rong Si is to have so two second Zheng Leng at first, immediately understand to come over, light should a, "EH."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him meaningfully, then chuckles.


    Endure this word, for young master Rong, who will never have enough to eat, that really takes his life! It''s not a day or two, it''s almost a year.


    Rong Si wanted to hold her and leave, but Yan Zi Tong glared at her. Then she walked to the door, "husband, I want to eat roast mutton." She looked at him with a drooling face and said flatteringly.


    He chuckled and pinched the tip of her nose. "Even if you want to eat dragon meat, I''ll take it with you."


    "Uncle, there is no dragon in the world. Where can we get dragon meat! I really want to eat. What can I do if you can''t get it? " She looked at him with a bad smile and said.


    He crooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "how could it not be? Honey, didn''t you just eat it last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speech Zi pupil gapes at him, brain in disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin floated in like a ghost, wearing a mask and only showing two gloomy eyes, looking at the doctor, "how long is she pregnant?"

 Chapter 804

    "Who are you?" The doctor looked directly at her, "if you do B-ultrasound, give me the B-ultrasound sheet."


    "I ask you, how much pregnant is she?" Gao Yujin raised a few minutes volume, eyes full of resentment staring at the doctor.


    "If you come to see a doctor for B-ultrasound, please go out! Don''t interfere with my work The doctor looked at her fiercely and said.


    Gao Yujin''s two gloomy pupils stared at her like ghosts, and said viciously, "I know if I don''t! Hum


    After humming coldly, he shot the doctor like a knife and turned to leave.


    Pregnant?


    Yan Zi Tong, do you think it''s good to be pregnant? You deserve to have a baby? I will let your children have no chance to see the world, I will let your children turn into a pool of blood in your stomach!


    Yan Zi Tong, we''ll see!


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Gao woke up, she was in the hospital ward.


    The old servant of the family took care of her.


    "What about Gao Cheng? What about the high wings? " As soon as the old lady opened her eyes, she asked the two people he cared about most. Then I found that my voice was not clear, and I had some difficulty in speaking.


    "Old lady, the master and the second young master have just left. Let me take good care of you. They went to work. I''ll see you at noon. " The servant said respectfully.


    "I What''s up? What happened to the mouth? " Asked the old lady.


    "It''s OK. You just woke up, the doctor said. It''ll be fine in two days. What''s wrong with you, old lady? I''ll have the doctor come The servant is going to ring the bell.


    "No, you call Yi''er. I have something to ask him The old lady said solemnly.


    "All right." The servant nodded.


    Yi Meiling pushed the door and came in, "Mom, are you awake?"


    When the old lady saw Yi Meiling, she was not angry. "Go out, don''t show up in front of me!"


    "Mom, the doctor said, you can''t be excited, it''s not good for your condition!" Yi Meiling didn''t mean to go out. Instead, she sat down in the chair in front of the old lady, took the servant''s mobile phone, hung up and yelled at her, "you go out first, I''ll call you if you have something."


    The servant looked at her in embarrassment.


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying?" Yi Meiling glared at her with an unhappy face.


    "Yes, ma''am." The servant answered timidly and left.


    Yi Meiling casually threw her mobile phone to the cabinet, stood up from her chair and looked down at the old lady with a smile. That pair of eyes, with a strong sense of hate, coldly said, "Mom, do you know what''s going on now? Don''t you find that you can''t speak clearly? "


    "You say, what''s my situation now!" The old lady glared at her and asked angrily.


    Yi Meiling crooked her lips with a smile, bowed down slightly, and the distance between her and the old lady was about a foot. She said slowly, "stroke! Your left body won''t move. I don''t believe it. Do you want to raise your hand? See if you can still lift it


    Hearing the word stroke, the old lady''s face trembled a few times, "do you think I will believe..." But before the words were finished, her eyes widened, showing full of panic and panic.


    She couldn''t lift her left hand, and she couldn''t lift it.


    "Well, do you believe it?" Yi Meiling looked at her with a proud and open face, and said with indignation, "old man, do you have today? You are a useless person now, you can only live in bed in the future. If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for your partiality, I wouldn''t have come to this point today! My zhan''er is not as good as that wild seed? How dare you give the company to that wild breed? And drove my zhan''er to another city! If it wasn''t for you, Yujin would not be Lao Kong''s daughter, she would be Gao Cheng''s daughter! It''s all because of you! Because of you, the four members of our family are now so scattered! "


    "You shameless bitch! You steal, there are so many reasons! Bitch, bitch, get out of here! Lao Lin, Lao Lin! " The old lady was calling her servant.


    "Stop shouting, it''s no use shouting!" Yi Meiling looked at her coldly, and said carelessly, "you have already done this. Now I has the final say. Do you really think that high wing wild seed is really good for you? Don''t dream, old lady. He came to destroy our Gao family. You use your brain, give me a good think, since he entered the door of the Gao family, what has changed? Do you really think he''ll help Lao Gao? It would be nice if he didn''t harm Lao Gao! "


    "You What do you mean The old lady looked at her blankly.


    "What do you mean?" Yi Meiling glared at her viciously, then pinched her neck with her hands open. "It means that your son has been killed by him! This morning, I received a phone call to ask him not to go to work any more. I suggested that he leave early! "


    "Inside, back? No, it can''t be The old lady stares at her with disbelief. "Yi''er says that he has the conditions to negotiate with Shen Guotao. Shen Guotao will promote my cheng''er. It''s because of you, because of the scandal of you, and the shameless daughter you gave birth to, that cheng''er lost his chance of promotion. You are a pair of bad luck stars. I shouldn''t have let you in at the beginning! Get out of here, get out of here"Ha ha!" Yi Meiling sneered again. She took back her hand on the old lady''s neck and stared at her coldly, "old lady, are you still dreaming? What kind of wild seed will Gao Yi really help Gao Cheng? What do you think he came to Gao''s house for? He''s here for revenge. He''s here to destroy the Gao family. You old woman, you are smart all your life, but you are wise all your life. You don''t use your serious grandson for a while. You use a wild seed whose origin is not clear and whose plot is not right! Why don''t you die! When you die, you have no face to see the ancestors of the Gao family. The Gao family is destroyed in your hands! "


    "Revenge? What revenge? Bitch, make it clear to me! What is his revenge? " The old lady''s eyes widened, and she stared at Yi Meiling like a ghost.


    "Because of your objection, his mother and Gao Yu have to be separated. Do you think he''ll make you better? But for your objection, would he have been an illegitimate child? Is he going to die that early? In his eyes, you are his enemy who killed his mother. He will make you better, so he won''t come back to our Gao family! " Yi Meiling yelled at the old lady.


    "You You said, you said it was It''s... " The old lady opened her mouth wide and looked at her strangely.


    "Oh Yi Meiling sneered, "do you finally remember?"


    "No way!"

 Chapter 805

    The old lady looked directly at Yi Meiling with a cold face. Because of anger and mild stroke, her mouth was shaking and shaking, looking ferocious and twisted.


    "No way! Old thing, it''s time. Don''t you believe it? Do you believe it when you are paralyzed and can''t move? Look, what''s the Gao family like now? A Cheng was forced to retire early. My zhan''er didn''t have anything and was forced to go to T city. Now my Yujin is driven out of Gao''s house by you. You''re still in bed! Don''t you regret it until your family is broken! "


    Yi Meiling pressed the old lady''s shoulder and shook her hard. She had to wake her up.


    The expression on her face is also distorted and ugly, completely without the usual nobility and dignity. At the moment, she is a shrew, a madman.


    The old lady was shaken by her eyes black, almost back dead in the past.


    This should change is usually, she already a slap in the past, or is to take their own crutches hard hit in the past. It''s a pity that she can''t lift her hands now because she has no strength.


    "Old man, you should quickly make a will, cancel everything that wild seed has now, call me zhan''er back and let him take over the company. He is your serious grandson. He is the only heir of the Gao family. Old man, I command you, command you! Do you hear me


    Yi Meiling shook the old lady hard and said.


    All of a sudden, the old lady did not move. Her eyes turned white. She looked at Yi Meiling like a dead fish and spat.


    When Yi Meiling stopped, she found something wrong with the old lady. He was so scared that he released the hand that pressed on the old lady''s shoulder, jumped back a few steps, and looked at her in fear.


    Five seconds later, he quickly took out a stack of paper, wiped the saliva from the corner of the old lady''s mouth, straightened her head, pretended that the old lady was asleep, and then left in a hurry.


    Old woman, you''d better die.


    No, no, no!


    She can''t die yet!


    I don''t know if the old woman made a will. If she did, according to the current situation, the old man would probably leave everything of the Gao family to the wild seed Gao Yi. That has nothing to do with her zhan''er!


    No, no!


    She will never allow such a thing to happen. She can''t die before the old woman hands over the company to her zhan''er!


    At the thought, Yi Meiling immediately turned around and walked towards the doctor''s office at a very fast speed, "doctor, doctor, go to see my mother, my mother fainted."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si is very busy recently. Teng Jing is still in critical condition in the hospital. He is awake, but he can''t get out of critical condition.


    It takes time for a new secretary to be transferred. He directly let Gu Chenglan become his secretary. Poor Mr. Gu has become a general secretary from HR. I don''t know whether it''s going up or down.


    Yan Zitong is pregnant, but there is no special reaction, and there is no pregnant vomiting. In addition to being sleepy, her mouth becomes a little bit bit fishy. She always wants to eat this one and that one.


    But in Rong Si''s busy state, she couldn''t bear to tell him. Fortunately, there is a He Shi who can help, so when she wants to eat something, he Shi becomes an errand or a full-time driver.


    When Yan Zi Tong receives Yang Lihe''s call, he is having lunch with Rong Si.


    "Hello, Lihe."


    "I heard Mo Junbo say that you are pregnant." Yang Lihe came in a slightly serious tone.


    Listen to her that serious tone, speech Zi pupil in the heart actually quite uncomfortable.


    Lihe used to be so cheerful and happy. At any time, it was a smiling and coquettish look. But now, like a different person, I can''t hear her voice any more.


    She became silent and closed. She sealed the happy self.


    Yes, even the heartless people will change when such a big thing happens.


    "Well, it''s four and a half weeks." Yan Zi Tong nods.


    "Ha ha." Yang Lihe said with a happy smile, "unexpectedly, we not only became aunts and sisters, but also became pregnant together. It seems that we are tied together all our lives and can''t be separated. "


    "Isn''t that good? You''ve said before that we''re going to live forever. Now it''s done. " Yan Zi Tong said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Then, as soon as he finished, he received a strange look from the opposite side. It''s like questioning, it''s like reprimanding, it''s more like being jealous.


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, toward the capacity four throw a white eye.


    "I plan to go to T city with Mo Junbo tomorrow. When will you go back to school?" Yang Lihe asked.


    "Tomorrow?" Yan Zi Tong repeats.


    "Well, I''ll spend two or seven for my parents tomorrow morning, and I''ll go in the morning. Originally, I planned to go after the end of the seventh year, but think about it, go early and solve it early. " Yang Lihe said with a straight face.


    "Lihe, I don''t advise you. But you have to pay attention to your body. You are pregnant now. If you can give it to my brother, let him do it. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. We have plenty of time. " Yan Zi Tong said with a serious face.Yang Lihe light smile, "rest assured, I know how to do. However, I didn''t expect that your brother''s name was quite smooth. I think I''ve already met your father. "


    "Well." Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I will go back to T City in two days."


    Suddenly thought of what, beautiful eyes toward Rong Si looked.


    Rong Si looked at her and said solemnly, "do you think I will let you go to T City alone?"


    "Why is he alone? I went with Li He and Mo Junbo. In two or three days, my school will be open. " Looking at his face, he said.


    Rong Si shook his head, "let''s wait until school starts. In two or three days, I''ll take care of my work and go with you. "


    She widened her eyes and looked at him with a little surprise. "No, you are so busy now. How can you separate yourself? My exchange period at T University is only half a month. Half a month soon... "


    "You said it, just half a month. In half a month, I can still arrange it. " Rong Si looks at her, a face not allow to discuss of say.


    Gao Zhan is now in T city. She is pregnant again. There are so many uncertain factors. How can he trust her to go to T City alone?


    Now, he wants to take her with him 24 hours a day.


    "You give him your cell phone, I''ll tell him." The voice of Mo Junbo comes from Yan Zi Tong''s ear.


    She slightly a Zheng, immediately put the mobile phone in front of him, "my brother said he has something to say with you."


    Her brother?!


    Listen to her say, Rong Si''s face crossed a strange color, reached for the mobile phone, "Hey, what does Mo always want to say?"

 Chapter 806

    The other end of the phone didn''t know what Mo Junbo said to Rong Si. Rong Si nodded, "OK, let''s make a decision."


    Finish saying, directly hung up the phone, the mobile phone to the desktop button, a face solemn looking at Yan Zi pupil.


    "What''s the matter? What did he tell you? " Yan Zi Tong looks at him curiously and blankly and asks.


    He raised a curved smile on his lips, reached for her hands and said tenderly, "he said, I''ll pick you up at nine tomorrow and go back to T city together."


    "Do you agree?" She looked at him with a little surprise.


    He is a smile, "you and dad just met, I can''t be so selfish, deprive your father and daughter of time together. If it''s the old one, I won''t agree. But now, with dad and Mo Junbo, I have nothing to worry about. "


    At the same time, he can also deal with some things that haven''t been cleaned up.


    She raised a warm smile and said with a little apology, "husband, am I making trouble for nothing? How do I feel like I''m sorry for you? "


    He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, then gently scraped the tip of her nose, "Mrs. Rong, when did you become so sentimental?"


    "Hee hee." She grinned, bright smile, eyes curving coagulation with him, "this where is sentimental, this is clearly the attachment and dependence on you good!"


    He is still satisfied with a nod, said with a smile, "well, your life time attachment and dependence, my darling."


    Yang Lihe looked at Mo Junbo and asked softly, "does Rong Si agree?"


    She was lying on the couch. She looked very thin, at least ten jin thinner than before. Mo Junbo saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart.


    Pregnant, she not only did not grow meat, but also lost so much.


    I didn''t feel the flesh before, and my face was not very good. In the past half a month, although she forced herself to be happy, she couldn''t sleep at night.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well, yes. He has no reason not to. He is now facing so many problems. It''s better to let Tong Tong come home with us so that he can have enough energy and time to deal with his own affairs. "


    Yang Lihe looked at the ceiling, his eyes were a little confused, "I was thinking, how did Tong Tong survive that period of time. I do not seem to have her strong and brave ah! So much has happened to her that she has survived. There''s no reason I can''t make it. "


    He held her hands in one hand and stroked her flat stomach in the other. "It doesn''t matter. Everything will pass with me by your side. It will be OK. You can do whatever you want. I''m here and I''ll do it boldly. "


    Yang Lihe turned his head, looked at him with his eyes and raised a smile, "Mo Junbo, why are you so good to me? What attracts you to me? "


    Mo Junbo hooked his lips and looked at her seriously. "Anything attracts me. I''m not that easy to provoke. Since I''m provoked, I have to be responsible for it all my life. "


    "Oh", Yang Lihe low smile, slightly haggard eyes staring at him, nodded, "well, I seem to earn. I''ve made money in every way. It seems that it was a very right decision to pursue you so stubbornly at the beginning. "


    Mo Jun raised a satisfied smile, "the most right decision I''ve ever made in my life is to let you sleep on purpose."


    Yang Lihe opened his mouth slightly and looked directly at him.


    Man, is to give him some color to open dyeing workshop, give him some sunshine to be brilliant. And deliberately let her sleep, said how great he was.


    ¡­¡­


    High wing with a bunch of flowers, to the hospital to see Teng Jing good.


    In any case, she suffered this inexplicable crime for him.


    Teng Jinghao looks pale, quietly lying in the hospital bed, hanging bottle, eyes closed, seems to be sleeping.


    High wing flowers in the vase, standing at the end of the bed, quietly watching the sleeping Teng Jinghao. Looking at her pale face, I felt a touch of remorse and guilt.


    The doctor said that the damage to her uterus will have a certain impact on her future pregnancy. The probability of pregnancy will be very small. Even if she is pregnant, she may not be able to keep it.


    I don''t know how she will feel when she wakes up and knows this situation.


    If a woman doesn''t even have the qualification to be a mother, will she hate him to the bone?


    After all, he was the one who got her involved.


    He didn''t know what compensation he could make or how to comfort her when she woke up.


    Looking at the pale face, he always felt that he was familiar with her, as if he had seen her somewhere. But, this met, is not she is Rong Si secretary''s status, but in other places. Just, for a moment, I can''t remember.


    High wing so silently watching her, looking at her, brain in the search, in the end where have seen her.


    Teng Jing good long eyes, is to look at a pair of men''s eyes, is a blink of pulse does not blink at himself.She was dazed for a moment. She looked at him blankly. For a moment, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Ten seconds later, her brain leaped over some pictures.


    She was going back to work, and then she seemed to bump into someone. She felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and then a warm flow of fluid. She was stabbed. She pressed her belly as if a man had caught her.


    Looking at the man in front of her, some pictures flashed through her mind.


    High wing?!


    Years ago, the man who was rude to her almost made her strong.


    Teng Jing good stare big eyes, full of fear with shame staring at him, and then breathing fierce ups and downs.


    High wing to see her wake up, shortness of breath, a nervous look at her, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? You wait. I''ll call the doctor


    With that, a quick turn out of the ward.


    After a while, the doctor and the nurse came in a hurry and made a detailed examination of her. After confirming that it was ok, Gao Yi took a long breath.


    Step to the side of the bed, looking at her face solemnly said, "you are good to heal, any problem, wait for you to heal, we''ll talk about it. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you. "


    "No!" Teng Jing looked at him and said weakly, "I want to have a rest. Mr. Gao, please go out!"


    Mr. Gao?


    Listen to this words, how does Gao Yi feel a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling?


    Teng Jing didn''t look at him any more. He turned his head and closed his eyes to go on sleeping.


    Gao Yi takes a deep look at her and turns to leave.


    Walking in the corridor, frowning tightly, a look of deep consideration.


    "Oh, isn''t that our President Gao? Why don''t you work in the company? " There was a strange voice in my ear.

 Chapter 807

    Yi Meiling came to the hospital to see the old lady, but she didn''t expect to meet Gao Yi here.


    Since the old lady had a stroke in half of her body, Yi Meiling''s publicity came out again.


    Anyway, the old lady is lying in the hospital bed now, and she has no strength to scold and beat her any more. She is still the eldest lady of the Gao family.


    Since Gao Cheng knew that she would be humble for him, to tell the truth, she was really moved. She is not like before the resentment, although did not return to the love before, but more or less a little remorse and guilt.


    What''s more, no matter what, she''s still Yi Jianzhang''s sister, and he can''t do too much.


    Therefore, Yi Meiling''s arrogance came back again.


    At the sight of Gao Yi, it''s natural to criticize him.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could the four members of their family have come to this stage? She still doesn''t know where her daughter is.


    I don''t get in touch with her. I hate her.


    Yi Meiling looks at Gao Yi. She really wants to make him skinny.


    High wing side body, a face of chilly looking directly at her, "Ms. Yi, do you think now grandma stroke, no one can hold you?"? So, the arrogant flame again? Are you not afraid that I will shake out your little scandal? "


    Yi Meiling''s face was stiff, and then she stared at her with gnashing teeth, "wild seed, you dare!"


    High wing cold don''t think of a smile, "you see I dare not! Didn''t you say that? I came to Gao''s house just to break up your Gao''s family. You''re not the one I care about. What do I dare not do? "


    "You --!" Yi Meiling stares at him, her eyes full of hatred, "wild seed, if you dare, believe it or not, I''ll expose your background! What''s your dead mother''s business? You know better than me! A whore, son of a bitch, do not know how many people have been sleeping. When you see it, will the directors of the company support you? "


    Gao Yi''s eyes stare at her like eagles, and a cold smile rises from the corner of his lips, "is that right? Please help yourself! I''m waiting for you


    With that, Sen Sen glanced at Yi Meiling and left.


    Yi Meiling looked at his back, her eyes were a little blurred, and her expression was a little numb.


    What does he mean by that? Why don''t you feel nervous? On the contrary, there is a look of expectation?


    For Gao Yi, Yi Meiling is more and more do not understand.


    Looking directly at Gao Yi''s figure, Yi Meiling lost her sight. Quickly toward the nurse desk, asked the nurse on duty, "high wing just came to see who?"


    Yi Meiling pushes the door into Teng Jinghao''s ward and looks at the pale Teng Jinghao on the bed. Finally understand why high wing will be OK.


    It turned out that her knife went into the woman''s stomach.


    She remembered that day, they seemed to bump into each other. She didn''t think so much. She wanted to get it as soon as possible. She just went in. I didn''t expect that she didn''t reach the wild seed.


    Hum!


    It''s her life!


    Teng Jing didn''t fall asleep. She felt that someone was standing at the head of her bed. She thought it was Gao Yi who didn''t go.


    "Mr. Gao, I said, I want to have a rest Mrs. Gao Teng Jing was a little surprised when she saw Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling stares at her straight, the expression on her face is very strange, the corner of her lip is filled with a touch of Yin compassion radian, and she smiles at Teng Jing calmly, "do you know Gao Yi?"


    Teng Jinghao looked at her quietly and said weakly, "young master of Gao family, now CEO of Gao family, of course I know him."


    "So he came to see you just now, didn''t he?" Yi Meiling looked at her with a smile and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your identity?"


    "Good morning, Teng Jing." Teng Jinghao answers her question.


    Yi Meiling is a cold smile again, "I have no problem with your name, I ask you what identity? Where do you work? "


    "Rong''s secretary to the president."


    "Mr. Rong''s secretary to the president?" Yi Meiling repeated, a gloomy flash in her eyes, "Rong Si''s people?"


    "What do you want to know, Mrs. Gao?" Teng Jing looks at her without expression and asks indifferently.


    "Oh," Yi Meiling said with a smile, "do you know why Gao Yi came to see you? Do you know why you got hurt? "


    Teng Jing looks at her calmly and doesn''t answer.


    "Come back to me when you''re well hurt, and I''ll tell you a secret." Yi Meiling smiles mysteriously, then turns around and leaves.


    Yi Meiling walked towards the old lady''s ward. When she passed the stairway, a man sprang out and dragged her to the other side of the stairs. Then she slammed the door.


    "Ah Yi Meiling screamed in fright and patted her hand. "What are you doing? What are you doing! Somebody Woo


    Her mouth was covered. The man was wearing a black windbreaker and a cap. He pressed the brim of his hat very low and covered most of his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly."Wu Wu Wu..." Yi Meiling groaned and wanted to resist


    "shut up The man yelled at her impatiently, then took off his hat and showed Gao Yujin''s face


    "Yujin, Yujin. You are so worried about me. How are you now? Why don''t you contact me. Is it still in the Tang family? What does Qin Tianen do to you? " Yi Meiling looked at her, worried and concerned


    "do you think I can still go back to the Tang family now?" Gao Yujin looked at her coldly and said without expression, "what crime did I make in my last life? Why are you such a mother? Come on, come on, I don''t want to pursue this with you now. I ask you, is that old woman dying? "

 Chapter 808

    "What?" Yi Meiling looked at her in amazement. She couldn''t believe her ears. "Yujin, what do you say? You take care of the old man? Why do you take care of her? What do you care if she does this to you? I''m forcing her to make a will now. As soon as she makes a will, she will die the next second. It''s none of our business. It''s too late for me to be happy


    "You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? I just praised you once, and you made me stupid again, didn''t you? What are you doing with your head around your neck? Is it just for eating and breathing? Won''t you think about it? "


    Gao Yujin severely scolds Yi Meiling. Her face is full of scorn and ridicule. She almost points to her skull.


    "Yujin, what do you want to do? Can you make it clear to me? " Yi Meiling did not get angry, but looked at her with a good temper and asked.


    Her own daughter, she naturally believed. She must have her reasons for doing so, just tell her why.


    That old immortal, after doing that to their mother and son, she really wanted to die every minute.


    Gao Yujin glared at her, "do you force her to make a will? Is she standing now? "


    "The old man''s mouth is as hard as iron. He doesn''t stand. I wish I could knock her head open with something. " Yi Meiling said gnashing her teeth.


    "Hum!" Gao Yujin hummed coolly, "you can''t think of a good idea. I don''t expect you to do anything. You don''t have to worry about it. You can arrange it for me. I''ll settle the will. I''ll take care of her. I can''t believe she''s half dead. "


    "But, Yujin, she has a tough old temper. She won''t allow you to take care of her. Besides, I don''t want you to do it. You are miss Qianjin. How can you do such a light thing. Otherwise, we''ll medicate her and make her a will. " Yi Meiling said seriously.


    "Take the medicine? You think high wing is dead? He''s not going to defend you? Don''t be smart. You''ll lose everything then. " Gao Yujin looked at her expressionless way, "in a word, you arrange it, I won''t let her recognize it is me. I''ll take care of her tomorrow, and you don''t show me that you care about me! If you fail again because of your stupidity, you will die by yourself


    Yi Meiling nodded, nodded heavily, "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it this time. It happens that the old man will be discharged tomorrow. Yu Jin, don''t worry. For you and your brother, your mother and I will give you all my life. "


    "Do you have any money? Give me some. " Gaoyujin looked at her command like said.


    Yi Meiling quickly took out a card from her bag and handed it to her.


    "I want cash!"


    "I''ll get it now. You''ll come with me." Yi Meiling said without hesitation.


    Mother and daughter are on their way, Yi Meiling tells Gao Yujin what happened in the Gao family during this period. Especially Gao Cheng''s attitude.


    Gao Yujin suddenly thought of something, looked at her and asked, "whose ward did you just go to?"


    As she asked, Yi Meiling thought about it, and said cautiously, "it''s Rong Si''s secretary. That bastard''s life is really big. I was going to stab him to death, but I didn''t want that woman to block him."


    "Rong Si''s secretary?" Gaoyujin brow slightly twisted up, "you go to poke high wing?"


    Her tone was a little higher, with a touch of blame and blame.


    Yi Meiling looked at her blankly, "ah! His life is so big that it didn''t stab him. "


    "Yi Meiling, do you have a brain?" Gao Yujin glared at her angrily, "are you going to stab him in the street? If you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t involve me and my brother! "


    "He didn''t know..."


    "You know what a fart!" Gao Yujin angrily interrupted her and glared at her angrily, "three years ago, I was so careful that I didn''t show any trace. I let him bite back and almost lost my life. Do you think you can arrange for me? You don''t think he knows you did it? Will he let you go? "


    After she said that, Yi Meiling only felt cold sweat oozing from her back. She looked at Gao Yujin nervously and fearfully and asked timidly, "that So what now? He didn''t show it at all. Yujin, what do you think I should do now? "


    Gao Yujin glared at her fiercely again. Her eyes were full of hate for iron. She lowered her head to hold her chin and thought with a straight face.


    When Yi Meiling saw her thinking so seriously, she shut up and didn''t say a word, waiting for her to tell her what to do next.


    Wild seed, how can his life be so hard! If she stabbed him to death that day, even if she had to die, she would. As long as her children and Lao Gao can live well, her life is ready to die with him at any time.


    "Come on, let''s go and see." Gao Yujin thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of an idea to deal with Gao Yi. This man, hiding himself too deep, can''t guess what he will do next. Just like Rong, she couldn''t see them through."Really nothing to do?" Yi Meiling looked at her carefully and asked.


    "Well, what else can you do now? Before you do something, can''t you think about the consequences after you do it? Why don''t you ever have your brain with you? " Gao Yujin said angrily, "in the future, you should guard against him. Let''s see what he''s going to do, and we''ll figure out what to do. "


    "Yujin, can Rong Si''s secretary be used?" Yi Meiling asked softly.


    "Rong Si, do you think it''s so easy for you to use? You don''t want to lose money again, madam, and lose soldiers! In a word, don''t make any trouble for me now! I''ll do it myself! Have you heard me clearly


    Yi Meiling nodded, "don''t worry, don''t worry! Mom, I''ll do what you want me to do this time. I''ll never make my own decision. I will do it this time because you and zhan''er are not with me. I have no choice but to take risks. "


    Gao Yujin ignored her and urged her to go to the bank to withdraw money at least ten yuan.


    Without saying a word, Yi Meiling did as she said.


    Gao Yujin took the money and didn''t look at her any more. She turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufang was sitting on the sofa, smoking, and Lao Ke was lying on the bed. At the last shot, mufang didn''t kill him, but hit him in the leg.


    "Master." Old Ke Meng sits up and looks at Mu Fang in fear.


    "Awake? Lao Ke, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you have anything to hide from me

 Chapter 809

    Mu Fang pinches out the smoke in his hand, and his eyes stare at Lao Ke coldly. He asks harshly.


    His eyes were like two bunches of swords, whizzing at Lao Ke.


    Old Ke shuddered and immediately shook his head, "no, sir, I don''t!"


    "Very good!" Mufang nodded, and there was no expression on his face, just like the king of hell.


    There was a strong foreboding when Lao Ke''s old "clatter" sank.


    "Bring people in!" Mu Fang Leng lie''s voice rang out, then the door was pushed open, and two bodyguards escorted a woman in.


    Old ke a look, the whole silly, eyes stare as big as a light bulb general dead looking at the woman who was brought in.


    The woman has hair on her head, traces of being beaten on her face, blood stains on her mouth and clothes. Her face was pale and she glared at old Ke with hatred.


    Old Ke''s heart is like falling into the bottom of the general, the whole person shivering.


    His wife, Fang Xiuqiao, was brought in.


    Mu Fang stares at Lao Ke, slowly gets up from the sofa and looks directly at him, "Lao Ke, tell me, do you know her?"


    "I don''t know!" When Lao Ke was about to answer, Fang Xiuqiao spoke to him first, staring at Mu Fang with an iron face, "I don''t know him. What do you want to do?"


    Mu Fang turned his eyes and looked at Fang Xiuqiao. He said without expression, "I didn''t ask you. Old Ke, you say


    Fang Xiuqiao stares at Lao Ke and tells him, don''t recognize him!


    Her hands were covered with gauze, which had already oozed red blood, and even dropped drop by drop.


    Lao Ke''s hands were shot by mufang, and his right leg was shot, which can be said to have killed half of his life.


    "Plop" once, Lao Ke rolled out of bed and said to mufang in a sad voice, "master, master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. She''s my woman. She''s my woman. I know. I know. Master, I beg you, don''t embarrass her. She is not a member of our circle and has nothing to do with our affairs. Let her go. "


    "It doesn''t matter?" Mu Fang stares at Lao Ke with a gloomy face, "Lao Ke, do you think I will believe you again now? I trust you so much. You know everything about me, but how do you repay me? "


    "Master, I didn''t, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you! Master, you believe me Lao Ke knelt down on the ground, and he had to beg with Mu Fang''s leg.


    Mufang winked at the two bodyguards and motioned them to go out.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard released Fang Xiuqiao and left.


    It''s a big room, just the three of them.


    Lao Ke looked at his woman''s hands like a rice dumpling. He was distressed! But it is helpless, who let him mouth hard, is not willing to say ah! If he had said it earlier, his own women would not be tortured like this.


    Mu Fang glanced at Lao Ke coldly, went to the table, took out a gun from the drawer and handed it to Lao Ke, "do you want a woman or a son?"


    Son?!


    Old Ke full of panic and Sen ran looking at Mu Fang, the whole body is shivering. Even the son also fell into the hand of Mu Fang?


    "Master, can I exchange my life for that of their wives?" Mufang took the gun, looked at his forehead, begged and said, "when I die, no one knows what happened 22 years ago. They don''t know anything. I''ve always arranged for them to stay abroad. Besides paying them money regularly, I can''t even use one hand to visit them every year. Master, I''m sorry. I''m the one who should die. I''ll finish myself now. "


    "No!" When Lao Ke was about to pull the trigger, Fang Xiuqiao let out a cry, and then hit him fiercely.


    She knocked off the gun in Lao Ke''s hand, then picked up a fruit knife on the tea table as fast as she could and poked it into her stomach without hesitation.


    "Chi!"


    The sound of the knife piercing the skin and flesh rings out. Fang Xiuqiao holds the handle of the knife in both hands and looks at Mu Fang with his eyes dead and silent. "He has been following you for so many years. He has no credit and has no pain. I trade my life for my son''s. He''s only four years old and doesn''t know anything. Although I don''t know anything, I know that if we don''t give you one life today, you won''t stop. "


    "Xiuqiao, Xiuqiao. Why are you so stupid! This has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t be involved in this! It''s me! Why are you doing this? " Old Ke full of remorse and pain sad looking at her, looking at the knife inserted in her stomach, looking at the blood rolling out.


    Fang Xiuqiao raised a smile with bitterness, "I don''t know what you do. If my life can be exchanged for my son''s life, I''m willing to do it. In the future, please take good care of your son. I can''t accompany him any more. "


    Mufang was shocked to see this woman. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so fierce and use her own life to replace Lao Ke''s life.In fact, there was no bullet in the gun. He just wanted to test Lao Ke.


    He doesn''t object to Lao Ke''s marrying and having children. Since Lao Ke has arranged them abroad, it means that he doesn''t want their mother and daughter to come in.


    He was angry with old Ke''s attitude. He believed in Lao Ke''s final intention.


    He thinks a lot about Lao Ke and Qiao Nan these two days. At last, he is willing to believe what Lao Ke said. He doesn''t know anything. Qiao Nan deliberately uses Lao Ke to annoy him.


    After two days of calming down, he found that he was not angry at all. He didn''t feel anything about Qiao Nan. Even if she now proposes to divorce him and marry another man, he will not feel sad at all.


    Because he didn''t love her at all, there was no Qiao Nan in his heart.


    These days Qiao Nan did not come back, he did not go to her. Her life or death is of no importance to him.


    "Master, I beg you, help her, help her. You ask the doctor to help her Lao Ke''s face was full of tears and he asked for mufang.


    Then Mu Fang just looked at him lightly, shook his head, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Master, master!" Old Ke shrieked, but didn''t call Mu Fang back.


    "Come on, Ke, what are you doing! You don''t know how to fight 120. Are you going to watch her die? " Mu Qiao min suddenly ran to this side, took out his mobile phone to dial 120, but was stopped by Mu Fang.


    "What are you doing! She''s going to die! She''s going to the hospital! " Muqiaomin roared at him.


    "Master, no, I can''t." Lao Ke looked at the woman in his arms with a desolate and desperate face, "can''t go to the hospital."

 Chapter 810

    Mu Qiao min was stunned, staring at Lao Ke without blinking.


    He doesn''t want to go to the hospital when all his women are like this? Is he really going to watch her die?


    "If she doesn''t go, she''ll die!" Muqiao shouts at Lao Ke angrily.


    Lao Ke didn''t speak. He just took a deep look at her. Then he flattened her and dragged her injured leg out of the door.


    Mu Qiaomin looks at Lao Ke''s back, shocked, and can''t figure out what he means.


    Lao Ke knocked on the door of mufang''s study, "master, may I come in?"


    "Come in." Mufang''s cold voice rang out.


    Lao Ke pushed the door in and continued to walk in the direction of mufang. Gritting his teeth and suffering from great pain, he stood in front of mufang with a layer of sweat on his forehead, hands on both sides and a quiet and solemn look on his face.


    Mufang sat on the chair with a cigarette in his hand and took a heavy breath. He looked at Lao Ke with a blank face. His eyes were deep and without any emotion. He was as cold as ice.


    Lao Ke knelt down in front of him with a plop, "master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I should have told you in time. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to leave a post for the Ke family. Master... "


    "What''s the matter with her hands?" Mu the respect has no facial expression of looking at him, cold of ask.


    Old Ke''s body froze for a moment, shaking his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen them for more than a year, the last video with them was two before."


    Mu Fang waved to him, "you go out!"


    His expression was a bit unpredictable, and he seemed to be very disappointed with Lao Ke''s reply.


    "Master..."


    "You deal with your woman''s affairs first, your son. I''ll let people take good care of you. You don''t have to worry." Mu Fang looked at him coldly and said, "you know what to do in the future."


    Lao Ke looks at Mu Fang with a dead and gray face, and knows what Mu Fang means. That is, his son became mufang used to contain him and threaten his hostage. If he does something that makes him unhappy, his son will die.


    The thing he was most worried about was that Ding Xinmin was forced to explode at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, he has already told Mo zhaiao.


    Mufang, master, I have been with you for 35 years. Over the past thirty-five years, he has been loyal and has no different feelings. I never thought of betraying you and doing something I''m sorry for you.


    This time, if I didn''t have to, how could I do it? I would rather die than betray you!


    However, you should do this to me! You threatened me with my son''s life!


    I''ve been following you faithfully for so many years!


    Lao Ke took a deep breath, looked at mufang solemnly, and nodded helplessly, "I know, master. I''ll go out first. Thank you for taking care of my son. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Mufang looks at Lao Ke''s back, his eyes are gloomy and cold, just like the eyes of an owl in the dark, full of danger.


    Mu Qiaomin pushes the door and enters, looking at Mu Fang with cold and alienated eyes, just like looking at a stranger.


    "What do you want to say?" Bathe the aspect to have no facial expression of looking at him to coldly ask a way.


    Muqiaomin gave a cold smile, looked at him and said calmly, "is America ready? I should have everything ready. I''ll go early tomorrow morning. "


    Mu strategy some inconceivable looking at him, "is not to say don''t want to go?"


    Mu Qiao min is a cold smile again, "feel to stay here also have no meaning, with its stay to see some dirty things, it is better to leave, can''t see for net."


    Dirty things?


    These five words stimulated Mu Fang, his brow twisted up, and his fierce eyes looked directly at him for two minutes.


    "Let Lao Ke take you tomorrow."


    "No!" Muqiaomin refused without hesitation, "you give me the address, I''ll go by myself. Don''t worry, since I go voluntarily, I won''t play tricks. Here, "


    while talking, he raised his eyes and looked around, revealing a sneer of sarcasm and said slowly," I really don''t feel the need to stay. I don''t want to let my eyes be stained by the dirty things you do. Since I can''t change, I have to leave. That''s all I have to say. I''ll go out first. "


    Finish saying to sink to see one eye Mu square, turn round to leave.


    Mufang looked directly at his back, with an indescribable feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo arrive at Rongsi''s house, it''s half past eight, and Yan Zitong is still sleeping upstairs.


    "Is it convenient for me to visit her upstairs?" Yang Lihe looks at Rong Si and asks.


    Rong Si looked in the direction of the second floor, "the second room on the right."Yang Lihe nodded with a smile and walked towards the stairs.


    "You seem to have a lot of trouble recently. Do you need my help?" Mo Junbo looked at Rong Si and said quietly.


    Rong Si looked directly at him and said carelessly, "no, small things can be solved at any time."


    Mo Junbo''s brilliant eyes looked directly at him, evoking a deep smile, "hope as you say, it''s just a small thing."


    "It seems that you are no better than me. If you need my help, please let me know at any time." Rong Si looked at him and said solemnly.


    "What you have to do is to give her happiness and a warm harbor." Mo Junbo said coldly, "if you can''t, I don''t think you will have a chance to let her come back to you."


    With a smile of confidence, Rong Si said, "there will never be such a day. I let her go with you because I respect her, not because of you. "


    The room on the second floor


    Yan Zitong is nestled in a soft big bed, and is sleeping soundly.


    Yang Lihe stood at the edge of the bed, looking at Yan Zi Tong on the bed, his face was red, as if he was more mellow than Tian before. It seems that Rong Si took good care of her.


    Yan Zi Tong seems to feel someone looking at her, slowly open his eyes, and then see Yang Lihe is blinking at her.


    "Why, when did you come?" He raised a faint smile, sat up, looked at Yang Lihe and said with a smile, "I''ve been able to sleep for more than ten hours a day. Why are you so thin? "


    Yang Lihe sat down at the edge of the bed and looked at her with a smile. "I see it. It''s mellow. It seems that I eat well, drink well and sleep well."


    Eat well, drink well, sleep well?


    How does this sound like a pig''s life?


    "You mean, I''m just like a pig now, aren''t I?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile.

 Chapter 811

    Yang Lihe shrugged a smile, "this is what you said, not what I said. But I don''t care if you have to sit in the right place like this! "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her, "how does Mo Junbo take care of you? How to take care of you thinner than before? It seems that this man is not a good man, sisters, otherwise we don''t want him. "


    "When you were a sister, did you say that about your brother? Are you going to help me, or are you hurting me? " Yan Zi Tong''s words just finished, Mo Jun''s voice came from the door.


    However, although the voice with gas, it is helpless with love.


    Only sound came, but no one came into the room.


    "Do you want to take care of my Lihe? There is no meat on the body. If it is unqualified, it should be returned! " Speech Zi pupil to the direction of the door, a face rightfully said.


    Then I heard a sigh from Mo Junbo.


    Rong Si came in and looked at Yan Zi Tong, who was sitting by. He said in a soft voice, "have you got up yet?"


    Yang Lihe stands up and smiles at Yan Zi Tong, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "wait for me ten minutes."


    With an ambiguous smile, Yang Lihe walked towards the door.


    Then came the voice of Yan Zi Tong complaining in the room, "Rong Si, I have sound hands and feet and clear mind. Do you want to treat me like a disabled person who can''t take care of himself! You put me down. I can walk by myself. "


    "Be good, be obedient." Rong Si was patient and very good tempered.


    Yang Lihe couldn''t help rubbing his arm. Do you want to show your love?


    But it seems that some man took care of her in this way.


    Are men all like this. A good thing to say is to be careful. To be frank, it''s addiction.


    It''s just pregnancy, and it''s just the beginning. Is it necessary to exaggerate?


    It''s almost as if they can''t take care of themselves.


    In the courtyard, he Shi and Ling Yue stood face to face, their eyes looking at each other, full of fire, "electric light" overflowing.


    "Two moves?" He Shi looked at Ling Yue and said, then twisted his neck.


    Ling Yue relaxed his wrist, "who is afraid of who?"


    He Shi twisted his neck in the other direction, which means to go there.


    Ling Yue throws a challenging look at him.


    Since they had a fight in yanggongqiao village, every time they met, they felt itchy and wanted to have a big fight.


    Unfortunately, they don''t see each other much.


    Two people, fight, it is almost no upper and lower. But everyone wants to throw the other side down. However, they can only think about it.


    Even if two people hang up the lottery, they are still tied.


    Two people are fighting hard, he Shi''s fist "whoosh" is toward Ling Yue''s nose beat in the past, came Rongsi''s voice, "he Shi, prepare the car."


    Hearing Rong Si''s voice, he Shi''s conditioned reflex stopped and wanted to prepare the car.


    Ling Yue takes advantage of him a little distracted, with the power of lightning to his chin.


    "Bang", Ling Yue hit he Shi on the chin.


    He Shi froze. I can''t believe it. He just lost?


    He was the one who had the upper hand just now. His fist could hit Ling Yue''s nose immediately, and he attacked him?


    Ling Yue toward him raised a smile of victory is not easy to see, "accept."


    With that, he turned around and walked away.


    He Shi stood in the same place with a dull and stupefied face, for a long time, he couldn''t respond and accept it.


    Take advantage of the danger!


    "Wow, Heshi, what''s wrong with your chin?" When Yan Zi Tong sees he Shi''s red chin, he asks in amazement, "have you been beaten?"


    Ling Yue looked at He Shi''s chin, which was beaten by him. He couldn''t help raising a smile.


    He Shi touched his chin and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been attacked."


    Ling Yue said seriously, "sneak attack is also a tactic!"


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other. They look at He Shi and Ling Yue in the same way. How can they have a feeling of basic affection?


    He Shi glances at Ling Yue, "this kind of tactics can only be used once, come again next time!"


    "No problem!"


    In a villa not far away, a man with a telescope is looking through the glass window. He can see all the "fights" between He Shi and Ling Yue just now, and a meaningful radian is raised on his lips.


    "Brother Si, are you going with me?" Looking at the Rong Si sitting beside him, Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a puzzled face and asks.


    Rong Si curved his lips and said with a smile, "it''s not time to go to work. I''ll give you a ride first."Yan Zi Tong smiles, "it''s almost nine o''clock now. You''re late for work."


    He stroked his chin and said, "it doesn''t matter if the boss is late."


    She looked at him up and down, smiling like a little fox. "How can I feel that young master Rong, who is extravagant and neglectful, is back again?"


    He looked at her with a deep and thought-provoking smile and did not speak.


    "OK, you are the boss. You has the final say!" She looked at him with a smile.


    After almost half an hour''s drive, Yan Zitong forced He Shi to pull over.


    She was sure that if she didn''t let he Shi pull over, he would have to take her to T city.


    She took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go to Mo Junbo''s car. You''ll go to work and wait for me to come back. "


    While talking, he pushed him to open the door and get off.


    But he sat still and didn''t mean to open the door.


    She raised a enchanting smile, "young master Rong, how do you want to drop it?"


    He has a calm face, as if she owes her three life love, looking at her dully.


    She put on a flattering smile and said with a very good temper, "OK, I won''t go. I''ll go when you''re free. "


    He angrily glared at her, stretched out his hand on the tip of her nose and twisted it. Then he opened the door of the car with a stuffy face and got off. Then he helped her out of the car and walked towards Mo Junbo''s car.


    "After going to T City, don''t get involved with mufang, you know?" He looked at her with an uneasy face and said.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "I don''t want to have anything to do with him at all."


    "Be careful and call me at any time. Do you know?"


    "Yes, three calls a day."


    "Only three?" He looked at her with an unhappy face and asked angrily.


    "Five!" She added two without hesitation.


    "One for an hour!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 812

    Rong Si watched his precious wife go to Mo Junbo''s car, then the car started slowly, and then the speed became faster and faster, until it disappeared in his sight.


    He sighed helplessly and shook his head again.


    Heartless woman, tomorrow Valentine''s day, she is good, so can''t wait to go.


    I wanted to give her a surprise and spend the first Valentine''s day with her. That''s good. It seems that he has to rearrange it.


    I don''t know if she forgot intentionally or heartlessly.


    In the car, Mo Junbo sat in the front passenger seat, and two women sat in the rear seat.


    Yan Zi Tong''s lips are filled with a faint smile, as cunning and treacherous as a fox.


    Yang Lihe rubbed her with his elbow, "Hey, what do you mean by that smile? How do I feel like you''ve taken advantage of us? "


    Yan Zi pupil side head, such as water like eyes scissors looked at her, and then fluttered the blink twice, "use? Dear Miss Yang, you think too much. I''m just being nice to you. "


    Yang Lihe looked at her with a dubious face, then shook his head without hesitation, "no! You accompany me is only the second, your most important purpose, absolutely not. Come on, you little fox have some bad ideas in his stomach! Oh, yes


    It seems that I suddenly thought of something. Looking at Yan Zi Tong''s face, I suddenly realized, "tomorrow is February 14, Valentine''s day. This is your first Valentine''s day together. According to your crafty temperament, you can''t have this Valentine''s day with your man, but come to us! Say, what bad idea do you have


    Said, the left hand toward speech Zi pupil of hind Shin lightly button, a pair of full threat appearance.


    "Ah Yan Zi Tong is a face surprised exclamation expression, and then very innocent looking at her, blinking his beautiful eyes, "tomorrow Valentine''s day? I really forgot. Oh, I''m sorry. It seems that you two have to take my big light bulb with you! But it''s not meaningless. You''re pregnant now. You can''t do anything anyway. At most, it means having a meal together. You can treat me as transparent air. Hee hee. "


    Yang Lihe stroked his forehead and looked at her helplessly. Then a playful and coquettish smile came up from the corner of his lips and said, "otherwise, we can live. Anyway, the previous several Valentine''s days were spent by us together, which is not bad for today''s. Oh, no! This year should be the four of us. "


    "Well!" Mo Junbo on the front passenger seat coughed gently.


    "Mr. Mo, do you have a problem?" Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at Mo Jun Bo.


    Mo Jun Bo side head, a face unfathomable looking at her, not slow answer rhetorical question, "do you think?"


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at him with a threatening smile. "Oh, I think if I tell my father now that I want to work with Li He and ask him to send you more jobs, or let him arrange for you to go abroad for a few days and months, he won''t refuse."


    While talking, she blinked her eyes at Mo Junbo, which was so bad that she could not bear it.


    Mo Junbo believes this one hundred percent. His eyes from Yan Zi Tong''s face slowly moved to Yang Lihe''s face, but this woman is looking at him with an innocent and playful expression, just don''t speak.


    To this, Yan Zi Tong is very satisfied naturally.


    This is the tacit understanding between the two, no words, just a look is to understand.


    She put her arms around her chest, looked at Mo Junbo with a full face, and continued to say, "Oh, if I remember correctly, Mr. Mo was not friendly to me at first! I''m very vengeful. I feel very unhappy when I think of the unfriendliness before! If you don''t open it, you naturally want to find someone to vent your anger. "


    Mo Junbo admitted that at the beginning, his attitude towards her was really not very good.


    But that''s what he does to everyone. It''s not aimed at her, it''s just that he is cold to everyone, especially women.


    At the beginning, he was so cold to Yang Lihe, but later he became warm to her.


    However, for Yan Zi Tong''s accusation, he was powerless to refute. Also, he was sure that if she did, his father would do as she said.


    "Then what do you want to do, so that you don''t have to bear grudges and get rid of them?" Mo Junbo looks at Yan Zi Tong and says helplessly.


    In the driver''s seat, Ling Yue, who was driving the car, heard his young master''s low voice and drew his mouth. His hand holding the steering wheel also twitched.


    "The driver in front, concentrate on driving, don''t stray. There are two pregnant women in the car! " Yan Zi Tong looks at Ling Yue and says solemnly.


    "Yes, miss!" Ling Yue said seriously and respectfully.


    It''s the Lord''s heartache, my dear daughter. She''s their eldest lady. He doesn''t dare to be slack at all. Besides, the young lady is also the heart of the young master. Both of them are pregnant women. He has to raise the spirit of 12 points. Now he has a heavy burden on his shoulders!These two women are now the queen of Mohism!


    Yan Zi Tong''s face is introverted with a smile. Her fingers are gently crawling her chin. Her eyes are narrowed into a slit. She looks at Mo Junbo and says, "be polite to my husband in the future. Don''t always look at him and talk to him with the same expression as if he owes you. When my husband is satisfied, I''ll be satisfied. I won''t keep my grudge. I''ll get rid of it. "


    "Chi!" Yang Lihe chuckled and poked her forehead with his finger. "I said, honey, you are so kind that you can''t repay me! He''s supporting you. It''s good of you to cut off your waist and wither your power. Sure enough, girls are extroverted. They turn their elbows out! "


    Mo Junbo is also helpless and shakes his head with a smile. The girl was completely bribed by Rong Si, and her heart fell on him!


    Yan Zi Tong glanced at Yang Lihe and patted her on her wrist, "still talking about me? Don''t you elbow out, too? I''m supporting you and holding injustice for you. Don''t you also help him talk? Come on, you don''t want to talk about me. We are the same. "


    Yang Lihe hooked his lips with a smile. "Honey, that''s my man, my wife. Of course I have to turn to him."


    "Each other, each other! We both know it Yan Zi Tong looks at her like a spring breeze and says.


    "I said, you haven''t told me, what bad idea is in your little fox''s stomach? How can you leave him alone and let him guard the empty boudoi

 Chapter 813

    Yang Lihe looks at Yan Zi Tong with a face of light wind and cloud, and asks slowly.


    As far as she knows yanzitong, this little fox will never do anything that is useless to her. Everything she does is good for her, good for her man.


    She also chose to leave at this stall, which is absolutely abnormal and totally out of line with her work style.


    Yan Zi Tong stirred up a mysterious and profound smile and said confidently, "some people need an opportunity. If I don''t give them another chance to come out, I will be too unkind. You can''t be so unkind. I''ve always been kind-hearted


    Er


    Kindness? Have a good heart?


    Just her?


    Yang Lihe said it was the funniest joke she had ever heard.


    "I said, baby, you are a fierce character in marisu''s coat, viper, ready your poisonous teeth at any time, and bite them to death."


    "Thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard and make persistent efforts." Yan Zi Tong smiles and says gracefully.


    "You''re all on the move. Should I do the same?" Yang Lihe stroked his chin, eyes with a strange light said, "recently depressed too long, it''s time to come back to life."


    Look at her that light suddenly appear, the appearance of spirit Yi Yi, speech Zi Tong knows she has already stood up from sadness.


    Yes, after so long depression, it''s time to stand up and take action.


    "Mo Junbo, do you want people to keep an eye on you?" Yang Lihe looks at Mojun and asks him.


    Mo Junbo looked at her and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Take your time. What you owe always needs to be paid back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, sneeze!" Ma Yawen sneezed fiercely, shivered all over her body, her heart was "fluttering" and her right eye was also dancing. She always had a bad feeling.


    Since she came back to Qi''s house, Qi Mao had not come to see her since she arranged her in this villa on the advice of the bitch Ma Yalan.


    It''s almost half a month since he came to see her.


    It must be the bitch in mayaland who''s playing tricks and blowing the wind in his ears. Otherwise, how could he ignore her?


    Ma Yawen is very clear that Qi Mao is not a cold hearted man. If he was really cold hearted, he would have divorced the old woman Ji Xianlin. But he didn''t, which means that he has Ji Xianlin in his heart and her at the same time.


    Without her, he would not have left her when she went back to the family.


    However, what she couldn''t figure out was that Qi Mao didn''t come to see her. Why didn''t even her children come to see her?


    Qi Mao arranged two servants for her to take care of her and let her stay out of the villa. After all, he didn''t know Mo Junbo''s attitude. If Mo Junbo didn''t plan to let her go, he couldn''t save her if she ran into the muzzle of the gun.


    Ma Yawen felt that in the past half a month, she was almost living a life of imprisonment. She had no freedom except to act in the villa. She couldn''t get out of the villa gate. She was locked up like a prisoner.


    This makes her feel very uncomfortable. She feels that she is going to be sick.


    "Second wife, you can''t go out. The master said you can''t go out of the villa."


    Ma Yawen went to the gate and planned to go out, but she was stopped by the servant.


    "Get out of the way!" Ma Yawen glared at her viciously, gritted her teeth and said, "dare to stop me again, do you believe I''m not polite to you? Don''t let me out? Am I a prisoner? Ah! Shut me up in this villa! I''m going home, I''m going home! "


    The servant stopped in front of her and didn''t mean to get out of the way.


    "Pa!" Ma Yawen waved a slap at her and glared at her viciously, "I told you to get out of the way, don''t you understand? Ah! Don''t challenge my patience, dare to fight against me again, I''ll kill you


    "Sister, how are you going to kill her?" Outside the iron gate came Ma Yalan''s voice with sarcasm.


    The two sisters looked at each other through an iron gate.


    Ma Yawen''s eyes are full of hate, with murderous, so hate staring at the door of Ma Yalan.


    Ma Yalan is holding a faint smile, smile with ridicule and pride, so there is no fear of looking directly at her.


    "Xiao He, open the door." Ma Yalan said to the servant.


    "Well, yes, third wife." Xiao He nodded and opened the door.


    "Just call me Ms. Ma. I don''t like to listen to the third wife." Ma Yalan looks at Xiao He and corrects slowly.


    Xiao He was stunned a little, then nodded immediately, "OK, Ms. Ma."


    "Oh, Miss Ma!" Ma Yawen suddenly low smile, that smile some gloomy, give a kind of creepy feeling, her eyes looked at Ma Yalan, continue to say, "pretend to be high? Too late! You''ve been the third wife of the family for so many years. There''s no way to change your identity. "Ma Yalan gave her a blank look and said to Xiao He, "Xiao He, you are busy. I''ll talk to the second wife. There''s nothing to worry about. "


    "Yes, Ms. Ma." Xiao He nodded and turned to leave.


    Ma Yalan coolly looked at Ma Yawen, and then looked around the yard, recalled a smile like arc, and said, "elder sister, are you not curious why Lao Qi didn''t come to see you? I''m not curious. Why don''t your children come to see you? This half month, I think you should have had a bad time, right


    Ma Yawen raised her hand and hit Ma Yalan''s cheek, "ungrateful thing!"


    Her hand did not hit Ma Yalan''s face, she was caught in midair.


    Ma Yalan buckled her hand heavily, which meant that she wanted to break her wrist. Her cold eyes, like ghosts, stare at Ma Yawen and say coldly, "do you think I will give you this chance to beat me again? Ma Yawen, open your eyes and see clearly. See clearly what this is. Do you think you have the right to yell at me now? Can you yell at me? "


    Her wrist was buckled in pain, and her eyes were wet with pain, but she didn''t show the meaning of begging for mercy in front of Ma Yalan.


    He glared at her viciously, with a murderous look in his eyes, "what did you do in front of Lao Qi? What have you done in front of my children? Ma Yalan, if you still have a little conscience and think of my kindness to you, you will admit a mistake to me. For the sake of sisters, I forgive you! "


    "Conscience? Are you nice to me? Ha ha ha Ma Yalan suddenly burst into a loud smile, which was very crazy. With a touch of hate, she let go.


    "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face.

 Chapter 814

    Ma Yalan released Ma Yawen''s hand and threw it on Ma Yawen''s face without hesitation. This slap is very loud, but also very hard, she is almost full of strength, hard to throw past.


    Ma Yawen only felt a burning pain in her cheek. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times. She even felt that her teeth had been beaten loose. Ears in the "buzzing" cry, the eyes are shining.


    "Maya LAN, how dare you hit me?" Ma Yawen covers her beaten cheek and stares at Ma Yalan with indignation. Her eyes burst out with anger.


    Just as her words had just been finished, Ma Yalan was slapped by a backhand.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? Then I''ll hit you again! " Ma Ya LAN stares at her darkly, "do you know who is the most important person in my life? It''s you


    Staring at Ma Yawen''s eyes, it seemed that fire would burst out. Her eyes were red, and the whole world was more like being possessed, scattering the light of resentment and gloom.


    That touch of resentment and Yin Lin, Ma Yawen has never seen. It''s like she''s mayoran''s father killer.


    "Hate me?" Ma Yawen glared back at her, "if it wasn''t for me, could you live such a good life? Can you be a rich wife for so many years? Ma Yalan, you ungrateful thing, I knew you had no conscience. When your parents died, my brother and I didn''t know how to manage you, so we should let you live and die on your own! Now you have to bite the hand that feeds you! "


    "Oh Ma Yalan sneered again, "mind me? What''s wrong with me? Ma Yawen, you must want to know why I hate you so much, right? I won''t tell you! You''ve done too many ungrateful things. This is God''s retribution for you! You are greedy and vain. You only have money in your eyes. You are shameless to be small for money. You don''t even let go of a three-year-old! You do so many inhuman things, in the end, what do you get? You got nothing


    "So, when you caught Qi jingcan, it was not for my good, but to please the old woman Ji Xianlin. You''ve been with Ji Xianlin for a long time? " Ma Yawen thought of something fiercely, gnashing her teeth and staring at her with resentment, "last time I went to make trouble in Yang''s family, you went to find Yang Lihe''s parents on purpose, didn''t you inform Mo Junbo? Ma Yalan, I''ll beat you to death


    Ma Yawen shouts harshly and waves to Ma Yalan. She looks like she''s crazy and wants to kill Ma Yalan.


    "Ah Ma Yalan was beaten by her, and then she was pressed on the ground, beating one after another. She even sat on Ma Yalan''s body, waving her hands constantly, like she couldn''t beat enough.


    "Is that enough?" A sharp voice sounded behind him, with a strong sense of anger.


    Ma Yawen''s whole body is stiff, and then she turns around mechanically, looking at several people standing behind her - Qi Mao and Qi Ziqing.


    Qi Mao''s expression is very complex. He looks at her like a monster, and his eyes show disappointment and silence.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Qi Ziqing looked at her with a puzzled face and asked.


    Ma Yawen came back, "Teng" stood up from Ma Yalan''s body. When she stood up, she kicked her hard on the back, "this ungrateful thing designed me again and again! I beat this ungrateful thing to death!


    Qi Mao''s brow twisted into a ball, a face not happy staring at her, cold voice said, "go to tidy up their own, come home with me!"


    On hearing the word "go home", Ma Yawen immediately raised a smile of joy and nodded, "good, good! You wait for me, I''ll be ready in a minute, I''ll be ready in a minute! "


    Qi Mao bent down to help up Ma Yalan, who was lying on the ground in a mess, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Ma Yalan holding his waist, a face of pain, pale, gritted his teeth and shook his head, "nothing."


    "Aunt LAN, I will help you to have a rest in the house." Qi Ziqing looked at her with concern and helped her to walk into the room. "My mother is in a bad mood. If it hurts you, don''t take it to heart. I''ll tell you I''m sorry for her."


    Ma Yalan calmly smile, "no, my sister, how can I go to my heart.". By the way, after a while, you can talk to your mother about the reason. She seems to be angry that you haven''t come to see her in this period of time. "


    Qi Ziqing chuckled, "don''t worry, I''ll tell her. What''s up? Are you really OK? Otherwise, I think it''s better to go to the hospital to have a check, as if my mother was quite strong just now. "


    Ma Yalan still shook his head, "it''s OK. I''ve just been beaten a few times. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiaomin drove to the direction of high-speed railway, took a very simple salute and drove to the car at 12:30.


    He couldn''t accept what his parents did and didn''t want to face them. He didn''t expect that they would be so dirty. He just wanted to leave here and live a quiet life of his own.


    He didn''t want to go to the United States at all, he just wanted to retrieve his missing memory of this period.In addition, he always felt that some fuzzy pictures flashed in his mind, but he could not see the pictures clearly. It made him very upset and depressed


    park the car, carry a backpack, and walk towards the entrance


    just as he was about to climb the technical ladder, he saw Mo Junbo walking towards here not far away


    he was accompanied by two other women who looked very beautiful


    No, Mo Junbo, his brother Mo is with a woman? It''s a big thing, and it''s incredible


    Mo Junbo has never been close to a woman. The daughter of Qi family has been daydreaming about him for many years and has always wanted to be his woman, but he never even looked at her


    he is an amorous and ascetic man, and he will not have a second expression to any woman


    but now, there are two beautiful women beside him? Is he going to play double


    at the thought of Shuangfei, Muqiao can''t help shivering. How can he feel so evil


    "brother Mo!" Mu Qiaomin waved to Mo Junbo, then walked towards him, looking at Yang Lihe and Yan Zitong with a strange smile


    Yan Zitong didn''t expect to meet mu Qiaomin here


    to tell the truth, although she hates mufang and Qiao Nan, she still likes muqiaomin. Before that, she recognized him as a brother


    "brother Mo, when did your taste become so strong that you brought two girls back at once?"

 Chapter 815

    Mu Qiaomin looks at Mo Junbo half seriously and half jokingly, and then evokes a playful and mysterious look. He looks at Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe naked.


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe quietly look at each other, look to Mu Qiao min, don''t speak, so other deep meaning look at him.


    Muqiaomin looked at them like a stranger. What''s more, what he said just now doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Yan Zi Tong recognized him before, also called him a "brother", he also recognized her sister. According to their special relationship and feelings, this should not be said from his mouth.


    At the moment, muqiaomin is just like muqiaomin who they just recognized. He is a dandy with nothing to do.


    However, in the past six months, what happened to Mu Qiaomin has made him grow up from a dandy.


    So something must have happened to him.


    Mo Junbo''s cold eyes shot at him, scared mu Qiaomin to shrink his neck, "I seem to have said something wrong, right? I shut up, I shut up, when I didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything


    While talking, he patted his mouth to show his punishment.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Junbo looked at mu Qiaomin again and asked indifferently.


    Muqiaomin shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "well, I''m going to go out for a walk. Lao Mu said that he had prepared a branch in the United States for me to manage. I''m not good at business. Although I''d like to learn from brother Mo, I''m satisfied with even one tenth of you, not to mention half of you. However, I know myself very well. I''m born to be a dandy, and I can only live idle life, so I''m going to take the opportunity to slip away. "


    Finish saying, toward speech Zi pupil and Yang Lihe is to look again, and then the line of sight falls on speech Zi pupil body, she is again head to foot of see several times, slightly twist eyebrow, a face tease of say, "beauty, we have not met?"? Why do I think you look familiar? But I don''t seem to remember where I met you


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other again and understand.


    Don''t you remember? Amnesia or something else?


    Toward mu Qiaomin, he raised a smile and said slowly, "this way of chatting up is out of date, master mu."


    "Oh dear!" Mu Qiao min jumps back two steps and looks at Yan Zi Tong with a face full of joy. "Sure enough, you know me! Beauty, tell me, how did we meet? Where did you meet? What is our relationship? "


    While speaking, he took two steps towards Yan Zi Tong, trying to hook his shoulders and back.


    But his hand hasn''t hooked up with Yan Zi Tong, he is stopped by Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo looked at him coldly, stopped in front of him and said coldly, "she has nothing to do with you. Don''t talk to her with your ruffian air in the future."


    Muqiaomin was slightly stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that he was smiling at Mo Junbo''s witty "giggle" and said vaguely, "I understand, I understand! It seems that I should change my name to sister-in-law! Brother Mo was also Woo


    Before he finished, he was hit on the neck by Mo Junbo. A face Sen Leng of stare at Mu Qiao min, cuddle Yang Li He, the facial expressionless say, "this is your elder sister-in-law!"


    "Wow Muqiaomin opened his mouth wide and looked at him with shock and surprise. His mouth was almost able to plug an egg. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard and what his eyes saw.


    "Well What about her Finger pointing at speech Zi pupil carefully ask.


    "Master mu, go back and think about it. Where did we meet?" Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at him with brilliant elegance. Then he asks Ling Yue behind him, "where is the car parked?"


    "Miss, park over there." Ling Yue respectfully pointed out the direction, and then said, "I''ll drive over."


    Ling Yue''s address makes Mu Qiao min even more surprised.


    Miss?


    What the hell is this?


    Ling Yue is mo Junbo''s driver and bodyguard. He only obeys Mo Junbo''s orders and is so respectful to a woman. This is the first time.


    When muqiaomin wanted to ask again, Mo Junbo and his party had already left, leaving him standing in the same place.


    Mujia


    mufang''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello." Coldly pick up the phone.


    "Master, young master did not go to the airport, but to the high-speed railway station. I met Mo Junbo at the high-speed railway station. There are two women beside Mo Junbo. They stand together and chat. I am too far away to hear what they are talking about. The young master looks very happy, but it''s strange. "


    "What are you talking about?" When Mu Fang heard Mo Junbo''s three words, he suddenly stood up from the chair, his face full of astonishment and anger, "this damned bastard!"


    Gnashing his teeth angrily scolded muqiaomin, he should not believe that evil words, believe that he will go to the United States so consciously.Now, I met Mo Junbo.


    Two women around Mo Junbo?


    In mufang''s mind, Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe flashed by.


    "Master, I''ve taken their pictures and sent them to you now."


    Mufang looks at Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe in the photo. Yan Zitong is talking and laughing with mu Qiaomin. They look very familiar.


    His breath was so sharp that his chest heaved violently.


    This villain, he can''t save snacks for him, and make a little peace! You have to find something for him!


    At this moment, mufang really wanted to strangle muqiaomin.


    "Master, after they finished talking, Mo Junbo and the two women left, and the young master was still standing alone."


    "Bring him back to me, and bring him back without his consent." Mufang orders to the bodyguard at the other end of the phone.


    In that case, don''t go anywhere, just stay under his eyes! If he wants to make trouble again, he''ll shut the door of Mu''s house all his life.


    Mu Qiaomin looks at Mo Junbo''s three people''s far away back and raises a faint blessing smile on his face.


    Brother Mo has found the person he likes and is happy for him.


    It seems that he has to add some oil to find a woman who can make him interested. However, his women don''t need to be as beautiful and outstanding as my brother''s. He still likes women who are as ordinary as him.


    He was about to walk towards the escalator when he felt a heavy blow on his back neck and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo house


    "master, Qi Mao is here. He said that he heard that you have come back to pay a new year''s respects to you." Lao Ou went into the study and said respectfully to Mo zhaiao.


    "New year? I''m afraid it''s bad intentions! " Mo Zhai said coldly.

 Chapter 816

    "Brother Zhai."


    When Mo Zhai Ao came out, Qi Mao quickly stood up from the sofa and called with a flattering and flattering face.


    Qi Mao didn''t come alone, but with Qi Ziqing.


    "Uncle mo." Qi Ziqing stood up gracefully, with a gentle face calling Mo zhaiao and a lovely smile on her face.


    Mo Zhai Ao looked at Qi''s father and daughter coldly. He sat down on the sofa and didn''t speak, with a cold expression of refusing others.


    Seeing this, Qi Mao''s face was slightly embarrassed. He climbed down his hair and laughed. He said to mezhai, "brother Zhai, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I heard that you have come back, so I want to pay you a new year''s visit. How time flies. In the blink of an eye, we are all old men. "


    Old Ou brought a cup of tea to Mo zhaiao, but stood respectfully behind him.


    Mo Zhai Ao takes a cup and drinks tea slowly. Then he looks up at Qi Mao.


    Qi Mao immediately realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and at this time Qi Ziqing also gently pulled the corner of his clothes. "I said it was me, it was me! Zhaige is not old at all. He looks less than 40 years old. You see, I''m just like an old man. Worry, I really envy brother Zhai. You don''t have to care about anything if you have such a sensible and capable son as Junbo. Look at me. I have to do everything myself! In my whole life, I''ve been a hard-working life, and I don''t have a happy life! There is no one who can save my mind. Nuo, the only thing that can save me snacks is Ziqing. The other two, one by one, don''t let me worry. You see, my head is half white! "


    As he spoke, he tilted his head toward Mo zhaiao''s head for a few minutes, which meant that Mo zhaiao would look at his white hair.


    Mo Zhai Ao still glanced at him indifferently.


    "Mr. Qi, no one in T city is as lucky as Mr. Qi! You are the envy of everyone Lao Ou looked at Qi Mao and said solemnly.


    The smile on Qi Mao''s face was a little stiff and bitter. Then he laughed twice, "lucky, come on! I''m asking for it


    Mo Zhai Ao looked at him carelessly, put his cup on the tea table, put his right leg on his left leg, lean his back on the sofa, and put his fingers on his knees. There was no change in the expression on his face, which was as cold as a glacier.


    Seeing his cold and sparse appearance, Qi Mao was even more uncomfortable and embarrassed. He took the cup in front of him and drank a mouthful of tea. He looked at Mo Zhai Ao with a face full of desire for words and silence. He wanted to say something, but he had a touch of pressure and couldn''t say it.


    "Is uncle Mo planning to live long this time?" Qi Ziqing''s smiling face is gentle and pleasant. She looks at Mo Zhai Ao gracefully and nobly and asks in a slow voice.


    "Yes," Qi Mao quickly added, "brother Zhai, do you plan to live long or leave after the new year? When it comes to this, I envy you. You can''t do it. You see, you''ve been traveling all the year round. You don''t have to do anything. Junbo is in charge of everything. I can''t. Even if I want to go out for a walk, I can''t leave. As soon as I go away, who knows what they will do to this family. Brother Zhai, you said that I really... "


    At this point, stop voice, very helpless shook his head, and then is a sigh.


    Mo zhaiao still did not speak, so he looked at him with an unfathomable face. The look in his eyes made Qi Mao sweat on his back.


    "Brother Zhai, to tell you the truth, I''d like to ask you a favor in addition to my new year greetings." Qi Mao took a deep breath and looked at Mo Zhai Ao with a pleading face.


    Mo Zhai Ao is a natural king. He just sits there and doesn''t say a word. His aura is enough to frighten people. He has a strong sense of awe.


    "I''ve left all the company''s affairs to Junbo." Mo Zhai said coldly.


    "No, no, no!" Qi Mao quickly shook his head and said with a flattering face, "it''s not a matter of the company, it''s a little private. I want to ask you to help me to ask for a favor with Jun Bo and let him hold high his hand. Adults don''t care about villains and don''t care about women who don''t know. "


    "About Junbo?" Mo Zhai''s arrogant, slow and fierce stare at Qi Mao, saying these four words calmly.


    Qi Mao quickly nodded, "yes," and then sighed helplessly, "women, with long hair and short insight, just look an inch away and see only to the toes. Maybe because of some misunderstanding and some friction between Junbo. In any case, Junbo has been angry. Their mother and daughter have learned a lesson and know they are wrong. It''s just that I don''t have the face to see brother Zhai. I have to ask you with this old face. I also hope that brother Zhai can help me have a good word with Junbo and let their mother and daughter go this time. I promise, they''ll never do it again. If they dare in the future, they don''t have to do it with Junbo. I''ll break their legs first. "Qi Mao said with a face of oath, and he almost raised his hand to make an oath. He looked at Mo Zhai Ao expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    "Uncle Mo, my mother just loves Yilan so much that she offends brother Junbo on impulse. However, she is really not malicious, just as a mother, to see her daughter was so tortured, heartache. What''s more, Miss Yang doesn''t have a big influence on her. My mother just talks a little ugly with her mouth open. My dad already punished her, and she knew she was wrong. I''d like to ask Uncle Mo to do me a favor. I hope brother Junbo won''t bother with my mother any more. "


    Qi Ziqing looked at Mo Zhai Ao with a serious face, and said in a very sincere tone.


    "No big impact? It''s just a little vicious? " Qi Ziqing''s words just finished, Mo Junbo''s cold and cold voice came from the door.


    Hearing this, the father and daughter of the Qi family turned their heads and saw Mo Junbo walking towards this side. His face was as gloomy as a ghost, and his whole body was covered with gloomy Linghan, shooting at the father and daughter of the Qi family.


    He was accompanied by two women. Qi Ziqing knew them. It was Yang Lihe and her friend, surnamed Yan.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Mo Junbo stands in front of Qi Mao and looks down on him like a lion.

 Chapter 817

    Qi Mao shivered coldly. At this moment, he didn''t dare to look at Mo Junbo''s eagle like eyes.


    When Mo zhaiao saw Yan Zi Tong, he raised a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes became lovable. Before that cold and Yin cold swept away, stood up from the sofa and waved to Yan Zi Tong.


    "Miss, young master, young grandmother." Old Ou Yi called the three respectfully.


    "Dad." Yan Zi Tong raises a smile, looks at Mo Zhai''s proud light call, and then takes Yang Lihe''s hand and walks towards him.


    Yang Lihe is staring at Qi Ziqing with cold and hateful eyes. With Yanzi pupil''s light pull, he comes back to himself.


    I collected all the anger on my face, raised a respectful smile, and called Mo zhaiao respectfully, "Dad."


    Qi Mao and Qi Ziqing are frozen when they hear Yan Zitong calling Mo zhaiao "Dad". A face inconceivable see toward speech Zi pupil, in the eye eye is all shock and dismay.


    Dad?


    This woman called me "Dad"?


    This What''s going on?


    Qi Mao couldn''t believe his ears, and was he dazzled just now? Is mo zhaiao smiling at this woman? Old Ou called her "Miss"?


    She She''s mojao''s daughter?


    This


    Qi Mao felt that it was just a matter of heaven and night. How could mojao have a daughter?


    Qi Ziqing is also full, all is incredible, that expression and Qi Mao is exactly the same.


    "Well." Mo Zhai Ao nodded to Yang Lihe, and his eyes fell on Yan Zitong, "why don''t you tell me in advance? I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up. "


    Yan Zi Tong said with a witty smile, "I came back with my brother. What else do you have to worry about? And a surprise for you


    The smile on Mo Zhai Ao''s face became stronger, full of comfort and joy. He said to Mo Junbo in a deep voice, "you can do it yourself. If you can''t protect your own women, you''re not worthy to be a man."


    He said this from his heart.


    He can''t even protect the woman he loves most. She''s not only bullied and abused by others, but also disgraced. He doesn''t deserve to be her man!


    He would never allow such a thing to happen to his relatives again.


    Listen to him say so, Qi Mao and Qi Ziqing father and daughter know, Ma Yawen this life is afraid to be unable to keep.


    As for Zitong''s heart, it is a touch of sour astringency. She knew that he was not only warning Mo Junbo, but also blaming himself.


    He''s blaming himself for not protecting her mother, for not protecting his woman.


    "You two are pregnant. Don''t stay here. Go and have a rest." Mo Zhai Ao said to the two pregnant women with a loving face.


    Pregnant?


    When Qi Ziqing heard these two words, she turned her head and looked at Yang Lihe. Her eyes are so complicated that she can''t say it.


    "Lao ou, let''s prepare the kitchen and make something suitable for young ladies and grandmothers." Mo zhaiao orders Lao ou.


    Old Ou nodded and said with a smile, "ah ah." Then he looked at Yan Zi Tong and Yang Li He respectfully and asked, "Miss, what would you like to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you. "


    "Tell me what you want to eat. Don''t worry. This is your home." Mo Zhai Ao said with a loving face.


    Yan Zi Tong reported a few things that he would like to eat, but Yang Lihe didn''t want to eat anything. Let Lao Ou prepare at will.


    This is her first time to see Mo Zhai Ao. She thinks that Mo Junbo''s father should be a very strict person. After all, this is her biggest boss!


    especially, when he came into the room just now, he had a cold face. It was a stranger''s face, colder than Mo Junbo''s face. It''s like a glacier.


    But unexpectedly, he immediately became a lovely elder.


    Mo Zhai Ao led the two pregnant women to leave, and directly let Mo Junbo solve the problems here.


    Of course, he knows what happened to the Yang family.


    He didn''t have to look into it, but he knew it had something to do with the whole family. Qi Mao may not know, but his woman must have a share. Does he have the face to plead now?


    Two lives, one home, were destroyed by her.


    However, he will not interfere in this matter. Junbo''s affairs, let him to solve, and also depends on Yang Lihe''s attitude.


    What he wants to do now is to avenge his Xinmin. Mufang and Qiao Nan!


    "Dad, mom, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. It''s not your fault. I don''t think mom ever blamed you. " Yan Zi Tong looks at Mo Zhai AO and says solemnly.


    Mo zhaiao reached out and rubbed the top of her hair lovingly. He said with a gentle face, "the mistakes I''ve made are not allowed to happen again on the relatives I care about the most."


    Yan Zi Tong understands his meaning, so he just said that to Mo Junbo.He is a good father, a very good father. It''s a man worthy of my mother''s love all my life


    "there is something I want to discuss with you." Mo Zhai Ao looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks


    Mo Zhai Ao took a deep breath, with a dignified and solemn expression, and said in a deep voice, "I want to move your mother to Mohist ancestral grave, do you agree? I owe her that. I should give it to her. "


    otherwise, she would not have changed her name. She just doesn''t want to be just her father''s name, with other men''s surnames


    listening to her saying so, Mo zhaiao''s face raised a smile of satisfaction, "thank you for your understanding and agreement."


    Mo zhaiao''s smile grew stronger. He nodded and said to Yan Zitong, "if you are tired, take a rest. Give Rong si a call and tell him that you are home. Let him feel at ease."


    "I see, Dad." Yan Zi Tong smiles and nods


    after another loving smile, Mo zhaiao left the room


    as soon as the phone rings, the other end answers, "darling."


    "husband, I''m in Mohism." On the face is rippling a happy sweet smile, warm said


    "well, I know."


    "eh, you know? How do you know? " Yan Zi Tong curiously asked, beautiful eyes blinking, looking at the ceiling


    "I also know that you just chatted with dad. Dad should be very happy to see you, and Mo Junbo should be solving some people and things again." He said triumphantly,


    "Teng", and yanzitong sat down, "husband, have you upgraded from the old fox?"

 Chapter 818

    He can say so accurately, even Mo Junbo is solving the problem of Qi family father and daughter?


    He''s not an old fox. He''s just a fox. He can count. Hey.


    "Oh? What is the old fox upgrade? " He asked with great interest.


    She a low smile, "fox spirit!"


    "Baby, are you sure it''s me, not yourself?" He came low with a cheerful voice, seems to be in a good mood.


    "Young master Rong, why don''t you guess what else will happen? For example, what am I doing now? " She stirred up a sly smile and said to Rong Si at the other end of the phone.


    "Mrs. Rong, you are on the phone with your man now." He laughs of breeze light cloud light of say.


    Er


    Speech Zi pupil tiny Zheng for a while, for a moment a little bit speechless.


    I''m talking to him on the phone. He''s right.


    "Brother Si, I just told my father that I''ll change my surname after a while. What do you think?" She gathered up the tone of joke and asked his opinion in a very serious tone.


    "Well, you''re his daughter, so naturally you have to take his last name. I''ll go with you then. " He answered seriously.


    "Then work hard, and I won''t disturb your busy work." She said with a very reasonable face.


    "Nothing else to tell me? Huh? My darling He had a slightly threatening voice in her ear.


    "Ha ha," Yan Zi Tong said with a dry smile. He pretended to be confused deliberately with understanding, "no, I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while."


    As soon as she said that she was sleepy, Rong Si immediately stopped pestering her to talk, "good, then go to bed quickly. Call me when you wake up


    "My husband..." She suddenly gave a meaningful call.


    "Well? What''s up? What else can I do for you? " He had an attentive look on his face.


    "Hee hee," she chuckled, "no more. I just want to tell you, when I''m not with you, don''t be designed by people with bad intentions. We should always be vigilant and not be careless


    "I see. Good, go to sleep A very patient coax her.


    She got up from the sofa, walked towards the soft bed, and put a nest in the quilt. She didn''t mean to hang up the phone. She put a bad smile on her lips and said slowly to Rong Si at the other end of the phone, "husband, I can''t seem to sleep. You make me sleep. "


    "Well? How can you coax me? " Rong Si frowned in embarrassment.


    The bad smile on her face was even stronger, and the eyes like pearls were shining with a strange light, "otherwise you can sing or tell a story!"


    Rong Si''s face is a little green.


    It''s definitely a technical job, singing, storytelling?


    It''s better to let him do a "physical work" directly, which makes her tired and fall asleep naturally.


    He would have done it if it had been the same. But not now.


    First, she''s not around. Second, she''s pregnant.


    "Chi!" Yang Lihe''s light laughter came from the porch, and then she came here with all kinds of steps, and said in the tone of falling down the well, "I say Tong Tong, you are really more and more tormenting now? You''re not sleepy at all, OK? Still have to let your man coax you to sleep? You can really think of it


    Yan Zi Tong toward her a face of resentment of stare to one eye, "unconvinced ah, let Mo Jun Bo coax you! I''m a man. He''s happy. What''s the matter? "


    Yang Lihe took a look at her and said to Rong Si on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Rong, I''ll tell you, in your precious wife''s stomach..."


    "Husband, I won''t tell you. I''ll call you later." Yan Zi Tong directly interrupts Yang Lihe''s words and hangs up decisively to Rong Si.


    Yang Lihe climbed to her bed and looked at her with a smile on his face. "I said, baby, you are more and more sentimental now!"


    Yan Zi Tong raised her foot and gently kicked her calf, "why don''t you go downstairs? Your man is cleaning up the father and daughter


    Yang Lihe put his hands on his chin and said slowly, "I''m going to eat more later. When I''m full, I have the strength to work. You say, should I start with that old woman first? Or do you want to start with the flower maniac who still covets mojunbo? "


    Yan Zi Tong picks eyebrow to smile, "I think, you will start with a man first."


    Yang Lihe made a loud finger, "those who know me, Yan Zitong also!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi''s father and daughter are the Mohists who left in a gloomy way.


    Mo Junbo said, it''s not so easy to finish. It''s no use asking for help.


    When he said that, his eyes burst out with the fierce and fierce, and the murderous spirit emanated from his whole body.


    Qi Mao doesn''t understand that Ma Yawen went to the Yang family to make a big scene, and said something bad to Yang Lihe. How could Mo Junbo be so angry? And you''re talking hard?This is not like Mo Junbo''s style!


    In his opinion, Ma Yawen''s punishment during this period should be enough. Besides, Yang Lihe''s injured, Mo Junbo doesn''t want to go back from Yi Lan? What else does he want to do to stop?


    Why is it so unreasonable?


    It seems that Yang Lihe is a very careful and vindictive man! Such a small matter, she was not let go.


    Such a woman is not worthy of Mo Junbo at all.


    How did Mo Junbo fall in love with such a small woman?


    Qi Mao couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ziqing, did your mother do anything to hurt Mo Junbo''s woman?" Qi Mao turned to look at Qi Ziqing and asked. Then an idea flashed through his mind. His eyes were staring at her. He asked harshly, "or what did you do behind my back?"


    Qi Ziqing shook her head, "Dad, No. I didn''t understand what happened last time! Mo Junbo can do anything for the woman named Yang. How dare I provoke her again! According to me, she is holding on to this matter and has to put us down. Dad, do you think it''s Mo Zhai Ao who''s selfish? He wants to bring our family down. He wants to dominate T city? I heard that it seems that mufang is not very peaceful recently. "


    "Well?" Qi Mao looked at her with a puzzled face, "mufang? What happened to mufang? "


    Qi Ziqing shook her head. "It''s not very clear. Anyway, it seems that something is wrong with him recently. Otherwise, you can ask someone to look it up. "


    Qi Mao thought of another thing. Looking at Qi Ziqing, he asked, "do you know the other woman who just came back with Mo Junbo?"


    Qi Ziqing nodded, "yes, Yang Lihe''s friend, surnamed Yan. T big exchange student


    "Ah, I remember!"

 Chapter 819

    Qi maomeng''s exclamation, a face suddenly realized, thought of a very shocking thing


    "Dad, what do you remember?" Qi Ziqing asked curiously


    "is she the daughter of Mo zhaiao? But she should also be moziaao''s daughter. " Qi Mao did not answer Qi Ziqing''s question, but talked to himself


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Qi Ziqing looked at him with a confused face, "what should we do now? What are you going to do with mom? Mo Junbo said that he would not let go so easily. Is it hard to get my mom out of the house again? Dad, you have to do something about it. My mother is not young now, but she can''t stand a lot of trouble. Besides, some time ago, she was punished. "


    "Dad..." Qi Ziqing looks at Qi Mao in shock, and can''t believe her ears


    No, she has to find a way to prevent her mother from becoming a victim of this family


    even if you really want to sacrifice, it has to be someone else


    others


    Yes, Qi jingcan


    thinking about it, Qi Ziqing''s face was covered with a touch of evil, cold and ruthless, and her eyes were full of murderous air


    ...


    when muqiaomin wakes up with his eyes open, he finds that he is in his room, lying on his bed


    the back neck is slightly sore. He twisted his neck and stroked his face with confusion


    what happened to him? How come you''re in your own room


    isn''t he at the high speed railway station? Didn''t you just finish chatting with brother Mo and two other beauties


    then Mo and the two beauties left. He watched Mo find his beloved woman and was happy for him. Then he thought, when will he find a woman who can make his heart beat


    as a result, I only felt pain coming from the back of my neck, as if I had been chopped


    he passed out. What happened next, I don''t know


    and now wake up in your own room, your own bed


    What''s going on


    feeling his back neck, he got up from the bed and walked towards the door with a blank face


    he reached out to pull the door, but he couldn''t open it. It seemed that he had been locked


    muqiaomin turns the anti lock button on the lock, but it''s useless. It seems to have been locked from the outside


    I''ll go


    at this time, you don''t have to think about it any more


    he was captured by Lao Mu''s people and locked in his room


    "Lao mu, open the door! Lao mu, open the door Mu Qiao min kicks the door hard and shouts loudly


    mufang didn''t answer him, except for his own kicking and roaring


    "shit!" Toward the door is heavy kick, Mu Qiao min a low curse


    your uncle, he shouldn''t believe Lao mu. He will send someone to follow him. Why is he so careless


    well, I don''t think there will be another chance to leave. I don''t know when I''m going to be locked up


    What puzzles mu Qiaomin is why Lao Mu locked him up


    it seems unreasonable to take him back and lock him up just because he didn''t go to the United States


    No, No. There must be something he doesn''t know. Moreover, this matter is likely to have a great impact on Lao mu. He doesn''t want to let himself go out and talk nonsense, so he will be locked up


    I''ll go


    Muqiao gritted his teeth and wanted to smash everything in the room


    then, mu Qiaomin suddenly thought of another thing, that is, the matter between Lao Ke and Qiao Nan.That day, he was in the hotel room to see the two of them live.


    So, does Lao Mu force Lao Ke''s woman to death just because he knows Lao Ke is in love with him?


    Chaos, chaos, chaos!


    It''s a mess, a mess! Mu Qiao min at the moment only feel a head two big, full of is annoyed. Why does he have such parents.


    Muqiaomin was walking back and forth in his room, looking both irritable and calm. Back and forth, I don''t know how long he''s been walking, his eyes "whoosh" down to the window, his eyes twinkle, as if he thought of something.


    His room is on the second floor. If you go down from the window, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    I don''t know if Lao Mu has sealed his window.


    Just about to walk towards the window, the door opened with a click.


    A bodyguard came in with the food, "young master, have dinner."


    Mu Qiao min looked at him coldly and sat down on the bed, "can you tell me what''s the matter? Where''s Lao mu? You help me to ask him when he plans to lock me up. " He pointed to the table in front of him and said, "put it there. I''ll eat it later."


    The bodyguard put the tray on the table and turned away. When I left, I naturally locked the door again.


    "Damn it Mu Qiao min is a low incantation again, then stand up, dull voice silent of eat.


    Don''t be aggressive. You can''t do anything until you have enough food. Otherwise, soft hands and feet, how to turn the window to leave.


    What he didn''t know was that mufang installed a hidden camera in his room. He could see everything he did in the room clearly in his study.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Jia


    Rong Hua is sitting on the sofa looking at the magazine. A bodyguard comes to her and stands respectfully in front of her. He says in a straight voice, "madam, over there, Yan Zitong has left."

 Chapter 820

    "Well." Rong Hua casually answered, and did not have too big facial expression reaction, also did not look up, and continued to slowly look at the hand of the magazine, in front of the bodyguard said, "Rong Si?"


    "Rong Shao works in the company, everything is as usual." Said the bodyguard.


    Finally, Rong Hua raised her head slowly. She put on a smile at the corner of her mouth and closed the magazine in her hand. "I know. You''re busy with yourself."


    The bodyguard nodded respectfully and turned away.


    Rong Hua, holding a magazine in her hand, is still sitting on the sofa with a calm face, but under the calm surface, there is a deep, dark look.


    She was stepping from the door towards this side. A big red coat was hanging over his shoulder, and two cuffs tied a knot around his neck.


    See Rong Hua sitting on the sofa, also don''t call her, just cool slant her one eye, and then continue to step toward the kitchen.


    I rummaged in the refrigerator for a long time, but there was nothing to eat. Angrily, he threw the refrigerator door up, pulled his neck and cried, "Wu Ma, Wu Ma."


    Servant Wu Ma immediately trotted over, stood in front of Yi Zhi and asked in a low voice, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing in the fridge! I''m going to eat some fruit. Please prepare some for me and bring it to the room later. " Easy to know finish, ready to step toward the stairs, or did not look at Rong Hua, a pair of her as the air.


    Wu Ma nodded again and again, "Oh, I know. What fruit would you like, young master? "


    "Whatever." Easy to know a face doesn''t matter said.


    "Stop!" Just walked to the stairs, did not lift step, Rong Hua drink him.


    Her tone is fierce, with orders, for easy to know attitude, Rong Hua is very unhappy.


    Since that day, he didn''t say a word to her. He took her as the air and didn''t even look her in the eye. This makes Rong Hua, who has always been bossing around in this family, very angry.


    Easy to know stop turning around, cool glance at her, very repulsive said, "what''s up?"


    Rong Hua frowned a little displeased, especially looking at his bald brain door. The thread of the back brain was removed, but the scar was left.


    "I know, what''s your attitude?" Rong Hualing scolds him.


    Easy to know hiss disdain of hook lips, coldly said, "I''m this attitude, ah, if you can''t stand it, take an ashtray to hit me again.". Don''t be merciful this time, just hit me on the head. You can''t kill me. That''s my virtue. "


    Rong Hua''s chest heaved violently, his breath was very short, and his eyes were staring at him gloomily.


    Easy to know is casual squint at her, and then a dandy like shaking legs shrug. Anyway, Rong Hua will come as he dislikes.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath, pressed down her anger, and said calmly to Yi Zhi, "you''re old and big, don''t do nothing. In another year and a half, you will graduate. Have you thought about what happened after graduation? School will start in two days, and it''s time to take care of me. "


    "Graduation is none of my business? Does graduation have any influence on me? It''s not that Lao Yi can''t afford my son. If nothing else, I''ll go back to my room. " With that, he turned and walked toward the stairs.


    "How are you getting along with Congxuan these days?" Rong Hua suddenly asked such a question.


    Yi Zhi stops and turns around again, but looks at Rong Hua and smiles. The smile makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After laughing for about a minute, he said slowly, "good. If you like, you can prepare for our wedding


    With that, without looking at her again, she went upstairs, entered the room and slammed the door.


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted into a ball, eyes a fierce and gloomy.


    Easy to know sprawled in bed, eyes dull looking at the ceiling, also don''t know what to think.


    Then, a carp straightened up, sat up abruptly, untied the coat around his neck, took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket and dialed a number randomly.


    When he saw the number clearly, he was dazed.


    Huh?


    How do I dial Shen Congxuan''s number? He didn''t want to dial his eye number just now. Why did he dial this woman''s number?


    Just want to hang up, the phone is picked up, "easy to know, what''s the matter?"


    OK, pick it up. Let''s talk about it.


    Easy to know dry Shan Shan smile, "nothing, just ask you, where?"


    "In the Taekwondo Hall."


    "Well, how can I hear your tone not too happy? What''s up? Who dares to make you unhappy? Are they the young men in the museum? You tell me, I''ll take it out on you! " Easy to know a face indignant said.


    "Will you come?" Asked Shen Congxuan.Yi Yi Zhi got out of bed without hesitation and said, "come on! You wait. I''ll be right there. Damn, my master dares to provoke me. I''m tired of living, right? After a while, I will pull out the hairs on your legs one by one to let you know what is pain! I''m good at plucking hair


    Wu Ma took a plate of cut fruit and was about to knock on the door. She opened the door from the inside and went out in a hurry.


    "Young master, the fruit is ready for you. Are you not going to eat? " Wu Ma asked in the back.


    Yi Zhi waved to her, "don''t eat. I have something urgent. I want to go out."


    Looking at his figure disappearing like the wind, Rong Hua''s brow twisted into a ball again.


    It seems that she has to do something about it.


    Took the mobile phone, quickly dialed a number, "Mrs. Hao, I''m Rong Hua."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang family


    Qin Tianen is looking at a picture of He Shi and Ling Yue fighting in the yard.


    Seeing this, the corners of Qin Tian''en''s lips give a grim sneer. He looks at the photos sent by the other party one by one. The more he looks at the corners of his mouth, the bigger the radian. Pride and success coexist.


    After reading all the photos, turn off the power, stand up from the chair and walk to the French window. Standing in front of the window, I look at the yard with a deep and quiet face, and my eyes are far away.


    After a long time, he turned to the desk, picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello." The other party answers the phone.


    "Hello, Mrs. Hao. I''m Qin Tianen, Rong Si''s mother. I''d like to meet you. How about that?"


    Hotel


    Mrs. Hao is holding her mobile phone with her eyebrows locked.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? A look of deep frown? " Hao Xiao came towards her and asked with concern.


    "Xiaoxiao, come here. Mom has something to ask you Mrs. Hao waved to her.

 Chapter 821

    He patted his side and motioned Hao Xiao to sit down beside her


    "Mom, what''s wrong with him?" Hao Xiao still looks at her with a smile and asks. There is an obvious confusion in her eyes


    "he''s married and has a wife. That''s his only weakness Mrs. Hao said seriously


    "but grandpa Rong doesn''t seem to like her." Hao Xiao said with an indifferent face


    "Mom, don''t you mean everything? Like it or not, it''s impossible for Rong Si and I. So, does it make sense if I like it or not? " Hao Xiao said with a deep face


    "ah," Mrs. Hao sighed, looked at her and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sure you can''t be wrong to listen to the advice. Don''t put your mind on Rong Si. You know what? Just now his aunt and his mother called and said they would invite me to meet them. I always feel that these two women have different intentions. "


    "Mom, did you agree?" Hao Xiao asked


    "private affairs? What''s the matter? " Hao Xiao asked blankly


    "your father has two sisters, one is his own sister, and the other is his cousin. There are no elders in the family, just three of them. When your father went to Hong Kong, he had contact with them at the beginning. Later, I didn''t know what was going on, so I cut off the contact. Your father came back this time to look for his family. I hope I can find your aunts. " Mrs. Hao said seriously


    Mrs. Hao nodded, "yes, I didn''t tell you and Yi''er. Your dad''s been looking for it all these years, but there''s no news. There''s been a bit of news recently. It seems that neither of them is in Z city. "


    "as long as people are still there, they can always be found." Hao Xiao comforts Mrs. Hao


    "you''ve been going to Rong house these two days. Did Mr. Rong promise you something?" Looking at Hao Xiao, Mrs. Hao asked solemnly, "does he want you to do something to break up Rong Si''s husband and wife? Xiaoxiao, I hope you think it over. It''s a matter of your life and reputation. Even if one day, with the help of Mr. Rong, you really succeed, but you can''t get rid of the label of a third party who destroys people''s families all your life. We Hao''s daughter, can''t we find a better man? Why do you have to be yourself? Xiaoxiao, don''t do something wrong because you are so confused and impulsive! "<


    Hao Xiao bent her lips and nodded, "Mom, I know. I know what I''m going to do. "<


    "Xiaoxiao, you have to really know!" Mrs. Hao looked at her anxiously and said<


    "Mom, you promise to meet Rong Si''s aunt first." Hao Xiao looked at Mrs. Hao and said<


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?" Mrs. Hao looked at her with a puzzled face<


    Hao Xiao took her arm and raised a sweet smile, "I''ll go with you." As she said this, she picked up her mobile phone and handed it to Mrs. Hao, indicating that she would call back Rong Hua now<


    Mrs. Hao couldn''t figure out what Hao Xiao thought, but she called Rong Hua and made an appointment with her to meet her in the VIP box on the eighth floor of the hotel this evening<


    ...


    T City Qijia


    "Lao Qi, what does Mohist say?" As soon as Qi Mao came home, Ma Yawen asked eagerly.Qi Mao looked at her without saying anything. He looked at her deeply for a long time. Then he sighed and said to Qi Ziqing, "Ziqing, tell your mother."


    With that, he shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.


    "Lao Qi, Lao Qi, what do you mean?" Ma Yawen calls him urgently and is stopped by Qi Ziqing.


    "Ziqing, what does your father mean? Is she going to leave me alone? I want to be killed by Mo Junbo... " Ma Yawen weeps low and looks at Qi Mao''s far away back with a sad face and asks Qi Ziqing.


    "Mom, don''t cry, listen to me..."


    "Don''t you even care about me?" Qi Ziqing''s words have not finished, Ma Yawen angrily interrupted, "Ziqing, I''m your mother, I''m your own mother. Do you know how much I''ve done for you? You can''t do this to me. In the past half a month, I was alone in the villa over there, but your brothers and sisters didn''t even come to see me once. You know how sad I am! Ma Yalan''s heartless and ungrateful thing, do you know how she bullies me and designs me? I I I killed Yang Lihe''s parents for you and Yi Lan this time! "


    "What?" Qi Ziqing looked at her incredulously, stunned and shocked, "Mom, what do you say? Who did you kill? What''s going on? You tell me everything

 Chapter 822

    "I..."


    "Second wife, first lady, the master asked you to go to the hall." Ma Yawen was just about to say that the servant came in a hurry to deliver a message, and added, "the master said, let you go immediately, no delay."


    "Is something wrong?" Qi Ziqing looked at the servant and asked fiercely.


    The servant looked at her and said solemnly, "the Mohist young master and young grandmother are coming."


    "What?" Ma Yawen''s face "Shua" once turned white, the whole person shivering, lips are blue, eyes flashing fear and fear, a strong back, mouth murmur, "I don''t go, Ziqing, I don''t go, I don''t go!"


    Qi Ziqing said to the servant, "go out first, we''ll come right away."


    The servant was frightened by her cruel eyes. She nodded and turned away.


    Qi Ziqing clasped Ma Yawen''s hand with both hands, and said with a gloomy and cold face, almost with an imperative tone, "you can''t calm me down! Did you do it yourself? "


    Ma Yawen shook her head fiercely, "no, no! I asked Shifeng to do it. "


    "Stone peak?" Qi Ziqing repeated. Her eyes flashed a sinister way. She said to Ma Yawen harshly, "since you didn''t do it yourself, you haven''t touched any hands on it. Then you''ll bite me to death. Don''t admit it. Shi Feng has carried all the things. Have you heard it clearly?"


    Ma Yawen nodded heavily, "I know, I will not admit it."


    Qi Ziqing looked at her from head to foot, and said with a displeased face, "you are so scared that you are half dead. Do you make people believe that you have nothing to do with it? You''ve got the guts to do it, and now you''re afraid of it? Since you are afraid, don''t do it for me! I don''t have so much time to tell you now. In a word, if you bite to death, it can''t be said that you let Shifeng do it. "


    Ma Yawen took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and nodded heavily to Qi Ziqing, "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t admit it." I


    in the hall


    as Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe sat on their chairs, Qi Mao looked at them helplessly. He didn''t expect that mojunbo would come so soon.


    Mo Junbo didn''t bring too many people, so he brought Ling Yue and two other bodyguards.


    For Mo Junbo, Qi Mao was frightened and frightened. Looking at his face like the ice of a thousand years, Qi Mao shivered coldly. Just touched the ash of a nose in Mo house, Mo Junbo doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Mo Zhai Ao didn''t mean to speak for him.


    Qi Mao felt that his old face was really lost.


    "Junbo, what kind of result do you want?" Qi Mao looks at Mo Junbo, sighs, and asks helplessly.


    Mo Junbo didn''t look at him. He just looked around the hall coldly and said, "why, are mother and daughter discussing how to deal with it?"


    "Mo Junbo, don''t go too far!" Qi Fu coldly a face, angrily rebuked Mo Junbo, "with LAN moved your woman, you also taught, still almost drove her crazy.". What''s the matter with you? Are you finished? "


    Mo Junbo twisted his brow and ignored Qi Fu. He looked up at Qi Mao and said, "your son is very impolite!"


    Qi Mao glared at Qi Fu with a fierce eye and angrily scolded, "shut up!"


    Yang Lihe stood up from his chair, walked to Qi Fu and looked up at him.


    Qi Fu raised her head. At the moment when she looked at him, Qi Fu''s heart flashed a strange feeling. It was an emotion that could not be described and expressed in words, and even he did not know what it was.


    Yang Lihe hooked his lips with a cold smile and said, "OK? I''ll let you know better about good in a moment


    "Do you think it''s too compelling?" Qi Fu looked down at Yang Lihe.


    At the gate, two bodyguards escorted a man to this side.


    The man, with one palm missing from his right hand, is Shi Feng.


    "Junbo, this is What do you mean Qi Mao looks at Mo Junbo with a puzzled face.


    Since Shi Feng was cut off a hand by Mo Junbo, he resigned with him after recovering from the injury. Without a palm, he can no longer do a good job as a bodyguard.


    Qi Mao saw that he offended Mo Junbo for the sake of Qi Ziqing and Qi Yilan. He not only didn''t embarrass him, but also gave him a large sum of money as compensation.


    Mo Junbo is taking Shifeng back now. What does that mean?


    Shi Feng''s face has been beaten traces, there are blood stains on the corner of his mouth, it looks very embarrassed.


    "Master." Shi Feng called Qi Mao respectfully.


    "Shifeng, you What''s going on? " Qi Mao looked at Shi Feng in confusion and asked.


    Shi Feng shook his head, "master, it''s OK."


    "Ling Yue, beat me to death!" Yang Lihe said to Ling Yueshen."Yes, young granny." Ling Yue responds and punches Shi Feng''s abdomen.


    Shi Feng gritted his teeth and made no sound.


    A gun on the head of Shifeng, Yang Lihe holding a gun, eyes cold as ice staring at him, "I ask you again, who let you do that."


    Shi Feng didn''t even blink his eyelids. The expressionless man looked at Yang Lihe and said coldly, "no one asked me to do that. I did it myself. Miss Yang, don''t you remember how I didn''t have this hand? I can''t move you. Can''t I move your parents? Other people''s father debt son pay, you are a female debt, parents pay for you. You didn''t just cut my hand, you designed me. Do you think I''ll let you go? It''s a pity that your parents suffered for you innocently. You don''t blame others. You blame yourself. You let them die. "


    Mo Junbo''s eyes sank, his face was cold, like the silent king of hell, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out one by one.


    Slowly stand up from the chair, walk toward the stone peak, the whole body up and down exudes cold and Xiaoji.


    Qi Mao heard a general meaning in Shi Feng''s words. Did Shi Feng kill Yang Lihe''s parents? That''s why Mo Junbo is so angry.


    Mo Junbo raised his foot and kicked Shifeng in the stomach.


    See only stone peak whole person flies back several meters, then fall heavily on the ground.


    Mo Junbo took the gun in Yang Lihe''s hand and walked towards Shifeng step by step.


    He kicked the stone peak, the viscera are fragmented feeling, "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Junbo stepped heavily on his chest, "I don''t have so much patience!"


    "Master Mo, I did it."


    "Bang!" Mo Junbo pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 823

    "Ah A pig like howl sounded, Ma Yawen watched Mo Junbo''s shot hit Qi Ziqing''s shoulder.


    Yinhong''s blood instantly flowed out and dyed Qi Ziqing''s milky white clothes red.


    "Ziqing, Ziqing!" Ma Yawen is jumping and shouting in a hurry, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    Shi Feng''s whole person is also silly, stare big double eyes a blink not blink of looking at Mo Jun Bo.


    He thought that Mo Junbo''s shot would go to him, but he didn''t want to go to Qi Ziqing.


    Mo Jun looked at Shi Feng with a blank face. He held a gun in his right hand. The muzzle of the gun was still facing Qi Ziqing''s direction. His right foot was still stepping on Shi Feng''s chest. He said, "don''t you say that?"


    Qi Ziqing covers her shoulder, blood flows out of her fingers, and her brain Ren is jumping.


    Qi Mao and his son were also frightened by Mo Junbo''s shot.


    Yang Lihe went to Shifeng and squatted down, "the debt is paid by the parents, right? You have no parents, so I can''t do anything to them, can I? It doesn''t matter. I can do the same to the women you care about. Do you say it yourself, or do you want me to pry open your mouth bit by bit? "


    Shi Feng''s eyes widened, full of horror and panic, looking at Yang Lihe.


    This woman, how cruel her heart is!


    Mo Junbo''s foot on the chest of Shifeng increased his strength. His eyes were as fierce as an eagle.


    The muzzle of the gun to Qi Ziqing moved again, meaning that he was ready to shoot again.


    "Mo Shao, I said." Shi Feng was afraid that his gun would shoot Qi Ziqing again. He gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Junbo as if he were dead. He said, "I beg you to let go of the young lady. She doesn''t know anything. All the things are my own ideas. It has nothing to do with her. I sneaked into the fireworks shop and added enough gunpowder to the fireworks ordered by Miss Yang''s parents. "


    "Ling Yue, take it away!" Mo Junbo winked at Ling Yue and said coldly.


    Ling Yue nods and goes to Qi Ziqing.


    Ma Yawen protects in front of Qi Ziqing, just like a hen protects a chicken. She looks at Mo Junbo in horror, "no, no, no! You can''t take my daughter. Don''t take her. Lao Qi, Lao Qi, have a word! You can''t let them take their daughter! Ah, ah


    Ling Yue said nothing and directly carried Qi Ziqing like a chicken.


    Qi Ziqing had been injured, the pain of her whole person are collapsed, face iron blue, weak, let alone struggling, even the strength to speak.


    "Mo Junbo, it''s Shi Feng who did it. Why do you count it on my sister?" Qi Fu said angrily to Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo gave him a cool sidelong glance and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Qi Ziqing looks at Mo Junbo with desperate eyes, which are full of hatred. Then he turned to Yang Lihe, with a murderous look in his weak eyes.


    "Mo Junbo, you didn''t even give me a chance to explain, so you sentenced me to death?" Qi Ziqing exhausted all her strength and said to Mo Junbo.


    Yang Lihe gets up slowly and walks towards Qi Ziqing.


    Qi Ziqing thought that she would stop in front of her, but she didn''t want her to go over in front of her and walk towards Ma Yawen. With an intriguing sneer on her lips, she said to Ma Yawen, "Ms. Ma, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Mrs. Mo, I did it. It has nothing to do with the first lady and the second wife. You want to avenge your parents, you come to me! I''ll give them my life back! " Shi Feng shouts eagerly at Yang Lihe.


    Ling Yue carries Qi Ziqing to the car. Yang Lihe makes a gesture to Ma Yawen, saying in an imperative tone, "Ms. Ma, it''s better to be together! I''ll give you a chance and time to think about whether to say it or not. "


    Yang Lihe''s words just finished, another bodyguard came to Ma Yawen, did not give her a chance to speak, directly also picked her up, toward the car.


    Yang Lihe didn''t go with him. Instead, he sat down on the chair slowly, his legs curled up, and looked like he was ready to watch the play.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah There was an earthshaking cry from the car, one higher than the other, one more than the other, with horror and fear.


    Qi Fu listened to Ma Yawen''s heartbreaking cry coming from the car. She was anxious and worried. Striding toward Shifeng, he grabbed his collar and beat him on the cheek, "don''t you tell me? Ah! You''ve done good deeds, you''ve implicated our whole family! If you don''t say that, Mo Junbo won''t kill you, I''ll kill you first! "


    Shi Feng''s face was black and blue when he beat him. The corners of his mouth and nose were bleeding. He didn''t fight back, but Qi Fu beat him one by one.


    "Who told you to do it?" Qi Fu grabbed her collar and asked viciously.


    "Miss three." Shi Feng finally spits out three words.


    "Jingcan?" Qi Mao''s face was full of shock and amazement when he heard the word "miss three". He couldn''t believe his ears.Shi Feng nodded, "it''s not exactly miss three. The most important thing is what I mean. The third lady just mentioned it casually, because last time at Muyun villa in Z City, the third lady and Miss Yang designed me, so I had to sleep with the first lady. "


    "Asshole!" As soon as Qi Fu heard him say that he had fallen asleep, Qi Ziqing hit him in the face with a fist, "I''ll kill you!"


    Shi Feng hit him one after another. He didn''t fight back. He let him kill him.


    When Qi Mao heard that Qi Ziqing had fallen asleep, he was also full of anger and wanted to kill him.


    The car door opens, Ling Yue walks towards this side, stands in front of Mo Junbo, a face respectfully says, "young master, all recruit."


    "Well," Mo Junbo nodded, "let her come down and say by herself."


    Ma Yawen, with a pale face, sweaty head, disordered hair, her legs askew and trembling, came this way. Her trouser legs were wet.


    In front of Yang Lihe, he knelt down and said, "it''s all my meaning. I asked Shi Feng to do it. I asked him to add gunpowder to the fireworks. I hate you. I hate you for not only hurting my Yi Lan, but also robbing Mo Junbo. I want you to feel the pain of losing the person you love most. I did it all. It''s nothing to do with Ziqing. I beg you, let my daughter go. She doesn''t know! "


    "What did you say? Ma Yawen, what did you say? " Qi Mao widened his eyes and glared at her angrily, "are you crazy? How can you do such inhuman things? You''ve killed two people


    Qi Fu was also shocked and looked at Ma Yawen in horror. At this moment, he could understand Yang Lihe''s hatred.


    "They are not Yang Lihe''s biological parents anyway!"

 Chapter 824

    Ma Yawen, with a pale face, said to Qi Mao. It seemed that she was not born. If she died, she would die, just like two dead ants.


    Yang Lihe a listen, the whole person is fried hair, "whoosh" of a jump toward her past, a pull up her collar, "what do you say? I beg your pardon? Who isn''t born to be! "


    Ma Yawen raised a strange smile, looked at Yang Lihe with pity, and said coldly, "you are not their own, their own daughter. She died soon after she was born, even the door of the hospital didn''t exist. If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor who delivered you! Yang Lihe, you are not your own parents when you die. You are so sad. When you hurt my daughter at the beginning, didn''t you think about my feeling of being a communist? "


    "You cunt, you don''t know right from wrong! You teach a good daughter, she hurt others first, you are good, even dare to confuse right and wrong! It seems that I''m usually too kind to you, isn''t it? If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, sooner or later my family will be tired to death by you! "


    Qi Mao slapped Ma Yawen heavily.


    The slap was so heavy that it almost hit her dead.


    Ma Yawen stood unsteadily, fell to the ground, hit her head on the ground, even bleeding.


    Mo Jun Bo hugged Yang Lihe, patted her on the back and said gently, "pay attention to your body, don''t be too excited. Whether what she says is true or not, they are your parents. "


    Yang Lihe adjusted his breathing, didn''t let himself so excited, slowly calmed down.


    Mo Junbo turned his head to Ling Yue and said, "even people take videos to the police station."


    Ling Yue nodded, "yes, young master."


    "It''s late. I''m going back." Mo Junbo embraces Yang Lihe and walks towards his car.


    In another car, the bodyguard threw Qi Ziqing out of the car, just like throwing a mass of garbage.


    Qi Ziqing just lay on the ground and could not move, just like death.


    "Mo Shao!" Qi Fu calls Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo stopped and turned around, staring at him coldly and said, "what? Do you have a problem? "


    Qi Fu took a deep breath, looked at Yang Lihe and said apologetically, "Miss Yang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the harm my mother caused to you. I know that this sorry will not help, nor will it bring your father and your church back to life. But I''m really sorry. "


    Yang Lihe looked at him without expression, said nothing, just a cold smile, turned to leave.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let them hurt you any more. I''ll watch them." Qi Fu said solemnly to Yang Lihe''s back.


    Mo Junbo stopped and turned around, looking straight at Qi Fu with a gloomy face, and said without expression, "do you think there will be a future?"


    Mo Junbo''s car leaves. Ling Yue and another bodyguard prepare to escort Shi Feng and Ma Yawen to the police station, but Ji Xianlin walks slowly towards him. Cool look at the two people on the ground, in front of Lingyue to discuss like said, "can you give me a face, let me ask a few questions?"


    Ling Yue nodded and turned to walk towards his car.


    Ji Xianlin squatted down in front of the stone peak, looking at him calmly and indifferently, and asked, "did Jing can tell you to do this?"


    Shi Feng raised his eyes and looked at Ji Xianlin. The expression on his face was a little strange. He raised a helpless smile, "sorry, madam! It''s my fault. "


    Ji Xianlin looked at him without expression and asked again, "I only want to ask you one question. Does the death of Yang''s parents have anything to do with jingcan?"


    She used not questions, but statements and orders.


    Shi Feng shook his head, "No. It has nothing to do with miss three. It''s all my fault. "


    Ji Xianlin nodded, "very good!" Turn a Mou to see to Ma Ya Wen, take the deep of hate an idea to see, what words also didn''t say, get up to leave.


    For her actions and attitude, Ma Yawen was at a loss, unable to find a clue.


    What does she mean by that? Why do you always feel that Ji Xianlin''s eyes are full of sympathy and pity? Like she''s a dying person?


    When Ji Xianlin passed Qi Mao, he stopped and said coldly, "you come with me. I have something to discuss with you."


    Qi Mao looked at her with a solemn expression, which gave her a very bad feeling. In front of Qi Fu''s deep voice, he said, "call the doctor to come and have a look."


    Qi Fu returned to his senses, immediately nodded, picked up Qi Ziqing who had passed out and walked into the room.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Qi Mao looked at Ji Xianlin and asked with a straight face.


    Ji Xianlin took a cool look at him, pointed to the document on the desk and said coldly, "this is the divorce agreement. You can have a look. If there is no doubt, sign it."


    "Divorce?" Qi Mao looked at her in shock. After a long time, he came back to himself and yelled at her, "are you crazy? Divorce? No wayJi Xianlin sneered, "it doesn''t matter. Since we can''t divorce by agreement, we should go through legal procedures. I''ll sue for divorce and wait for the court to decide. "


    "Ji Xianlin, what do you mean? How old are you? In your fifties and sixties, do you still think you are young? Want to play the divorce game with those young men and women right now? I tell you, I''m not going to divorce. I can''t afford to lose my face! " Qi Mao said with a cold face.


    "Oh Ji Xianlin sneered, "shame? Qi Mao, do you think you haven''t lost enough face in your life? You''ve been losing face all your life! But I tell you, I don''t think divorce is a shame for me. I don''t want more of you. I''ll just take what I deserve, and can''er and me. "


    "Why do you want a divorce all of a sudden?" Qi Mao looked directly at her and asked solemnly, "I want to listen to the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t divorce. Over the years, you haven''t mentioned divorce, but as long as I don''t agree, you can''t get divorced. "


    "Do you think it''s suitable for chaner to live here?" Ji Xianlin didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and asked Qi Mao in a questioning tone.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Mao looked at her in confusion.


    "Oh Ji Xianlin sneered again and looked at Qi Mao sarcastically. "You still don''t understand. It seems that you are not a qualified father. I''m very lucky that my can''er hasn''t lost her mind and direction by the smoke here. Although she is a bit tricky occasionally, she does not lose her good side

 Chapter 825

    Qi Mao''s body stiff, a face gaping at Ji Xianlin, want to say what, but can''t say a word.


    Ji Xianlin looked at him without expression and continued, "I''m very glad that you haven''t cared about her since she was born. You focus all your attention on other people. If you assign your father to my can''er, I don''t know that my can''er has become a cynical second generation. Thank you very much for being partial. "


    This time, Qi Mao''s body was not only stiff, but also slightly shuddered.


    Ji Xianlin glanced at him with indifference, pointed to the divorce agreement on the table, and said carelessly, "think about it. Tomorrow, can''er and I will move out. I hope you can sign it by tomorrow. If you don''t, I''ll have to go through legal procedures. If you say you don''t agree, you can''t get divorced. I''ll be with you. "


    "Tomorrow?" Qi Mao repeated, brow tightening, eyes dark, "year is not over, you as for this urgent? Over the years, we''ve all been here. You and can''er have their own villa, and they don''t live with me. I didn''t force you to do anything. What are you doing out there? You two women, out there, can you reassure me? "


    "Because I don''t want to live like this any more, I want to give myself and caner a healthy living environment!" Finish saying, didn''t again see Qi Mao one eye, absolutely however ran of leave.


    Healthy living environment?


    Qi Mao pondered over Ji Xianlin''s words, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Ji Xianlin''s attitude to him is like that she has already died, and she no longer has a trace of sustenance and hope for him.


    He has always thought that he is a very successful man, can let three women follow him, but also under the same roof. Although it is not peaceful and calm, it has been peaceful for nearly 30 years.


    Although in their circle, men have a few women, that is a very normal thing. However, there is really no such thing as him to put his two little wives at home.


    Other men are either keeping them away from their wives or keeping them away from each other.


    Qi Mao felt that this was his greatest skill in his life. Not to mention, how many men are envious of him.


    But when I think about it now, Qi Mao is really the first two.


    Ji Xianlin wants to divorce him. Ma Yawen offends Mo Junbo and kills Mo Junbo''s father-in-law and mother-in-law with Shi Feng. He was very generous not to kill them secretly and send them to the police station.


    Now, a wife is going to divorce, and a wife is going in. Didn''t he become a joke?


    Ma Yalan holds his injured waist and knocks on Qi Mao''s door.


    "What can I do for you?" Qi Mao looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    For Ma Yalan, Qi Mao has an unspeakable feeling. She is too sensible. She is too sensible. She never makes trouble or asks for anything from him.


    Ma Yawen used to mention in his ear, let him and Ji Xianlin divorce things. Because she wanted to be his right wife. However, Ma Yalan has never asked for this.


    What''s more, she hasn''t had a child in her life.


    For a woman, not having her own son is the biggest regret in her life.


    He also took her to the hospital to do a comprehensive examination, check out everything is normal, can be pregnant, but was not pregnant.


    In this regard, doctors can not help.


    For Qi Mao, it doesn''t matter. He has sons and daughters. But for Mayland, it''s different. Those are not her children. Fortunately, she and Ma Yawen are sisters, and they have a good relationship since childhood. The brother and sister are also very good, so it''s a kind of comfort for her.


    Ma Yalan happily smile, "I want to discuss with you, I want to go out for a few days."


    "For a few days? Where to? What can I do for you Qi Mao asked with a puzzled face.


    Ma Yalan took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "I just saw my sister''s business. I''ll tell you the truth, don''t be upset. "


    Qi Mao nodded and motioned to her.


    "I think it''s really my sister''s fault this time. They have a good and happy family, but now their parents are dead. " Ma Yalan''s face was quiet and solemn, and her eyes were dark. Looking at Qi Mao carefully, she continued, "to tell you the truth, it was Miss Yang who was hurt by LAN first. Miss Yang almost died. Mo Junbo loves his woman and punishes Yi Lan, which is also a matter of common sense. "


    Speaking of this, Ma Yalan pauses slightly, takes a deep breath, looks up at the ceiling, and seems to be enduring something. Then he said solemnly, "if it''s time for Mo Junbo to punish Yi Lan and Zi Qing, then it''s over. If my sister doesn''t go to Yang''s parents for trouble, I don''t think the following things will happen again. However, she was so strong that she couldn''t bear to see her daughter bullied. She had to give them such a voice, and even hurt two lives. How can miss yang tolerate this? "


    Qi Mao didn''t speak, just looked at her with a silent face."Am I wrong?" Ma Yalan looked at him carefully and asked.


    Qi Mao shook his head, "you go on."


    Ma Yalan''s eyes inadvertently glanced to the table with the divorce agreement.


    There was a little surprise on his face.


    "I think, if it happened to you, you would not let each other off so easily." Ma Yalan looked at him and said solemnly, "but anyway, she''s still my sister. In our family, there are only two sisters left. She is wrong again and again. She is my only relative. Just like in those days, she wanted to kill Jing can. I would rather be a meat mat for Jing can than watch her do something wrong. "


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Mao stares at her with a fierce and gloomy face, "was she going to fall to death, can''er? Wasn''t the servant careless? "


    Ma Yalan light smile, "things have been over ten years, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Jing can is OK. "


    Qi Mao''s hands clenched into fists, his eyes were full of ferocious and murderous.


    Damned woman, she is so mean!


    "I want to go to Z city to pay homage to Yang''s parents and redeem my sister for a crime, which is owed to them. I also hope Miss Yang can see my sincerity. Even if she doesn''t forgive her sister, she won''t let Mo Junbo deal with our family, fu''er, Ziqing and Yilan any more. "


    "Can''t you wait till the end of the new year?" Qi Mao asked.


    "It''s sincerity." Ma Yalan insisted.


    "I''ll send someone to accompany you." Qi Mao compromised.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Mayaland refused.

 Chapter 826

    Hotel


    Rong Hua and Hao Xiao meet in the box.


    "Hello, Mrs. Hao. I''m Rong Hua, Rong Si''s aunt. It''s very impolite to meet you so long. I''d like to ask Mrs. Hao to accept it With a smile, Rong Hua handed an exquisite box to Mrs. Hao, speaking very decent language.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Yi. You''re busy. I understand." Mrs. Hao took the box and said politely with a gentle and pleasant face.


    "Aunt." Hao Xiao smiles like a spring breeze and calls Rong Hua gracefully.


    Rong Hua nodded, looking at Hao Xiaole with satisfaction, and said, "Xiaoxiao is a good child. I''ve been bothering you these days. I''ve been accompanying him to relieve my boredom. The old man has been praising you in front of me. You are beautiful and sensible. "


    Hao Xiaoyang put on a slightly coy smile and looked at Rong Hua with a graceful face, just like a bud in bud. "Aunt, you praise me falsely."


    With a smile, Rong Hua looks at Hao Xiao tenderly and lovingly, and says, "I''m not praising you, I''m telling you the truth. Hao Dong and Mrs. Hao are blessed with such excellent sons. I also hope to have a daughter, but only a son. But that bastard is not angry, it will only make me angry. However, it is Si''er who takes advantage of my heart. "


    Mrs. Hao didn''t answer. She just looked at Rong Hua with a smiling face. But Hao Xiao''s face was slightly curious. He looked at Rong Hua and asked, "is there a good relationship between Mr. Rong and his aunt?"


    "Yes Rong Hua said with a satisfied smile, "Si''er was brought up by me since I was a child. Our relationship is no different from that of mother and son. His mother didn''t care much for him and didn''t like him. Later, she divorced Si''er''s father, but soon remarried. I brought up Si''er. I really know more about him than I do. Of course, Si''er didn''t disappoint me either. He has always been excellent, and Rong''s development is very fast in his hands. That''s right


    As if thinking of something, he looked at Mrs. Hao and said with a smile, "Si''er has a project cooperation with you. Xiaoxiao, are you responsible for this project?" While talking, he turned his attention back to Hao Xiao.


    Hao Xiao said with a smile, "my brother is going to transfer this project to me."


    Mrs. Hao turned her eyes to look at Hao Xiao, her eyes slightly puzzled.


    Hao Xiao didn''t put her puzzled eyes in her heart. She continued to smile and looked at Rong Hua gently. It seemed that she was looking forward to Rong Hua''s next words.


    Rong Hua stirred up a light smile, "in this way, you will certainly work very hard. Si''er is a workaholic. He works day and night. This is not only for themselves, but also for employees. But if he is unkind to you, you can tell your aunt that she will take it out on you. When I was a child, I became a father and brought him up. There are many ways I can cure him. "


    "Mrs. Yi..."


    "Yes? Thank you very much, aunt


    What Mrs. Hao wanted to say was stopped by Hao Xiao. Toward her unfathomable look, and then smile a face, grateful and pro greasy looking at Rong Hua, happy said.


    Rong Hua is very satisfied with Hao Xiao''s attitude. From Hao Xiao''s expression and language, she also basically found out Hao Xiao''s attitude towards Rong Si.


    Good. That''s what she wants. It''s also the purpose of her appointment with Mrs. Hao today. Now the purpose has been achieved. She also knows what to do next.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si collects the information on his desk and prepares to leave after work.


    Jiang Yang pushed the door into his office, then sat down on the chair opposite him, his legs cocked, a cynical look.


    Rong Si''s brilliant eyes were staring at him, just like an eagle staring at its prey, which was a kind of pride of overlooking the world.


    Jiang Yang didn''t pay any attention to his high looking down. He still sat back on the chair like a mollusk, looked at Rong Si carelessly and said, "why, do you mean to leave work early? I said, Rong Shao, is your boss too comfortable? How come you''re the only one who exploits and squeezes others? Others want to get a little bit of benefit from you, which is impossible in this life? "


    Rong Si closed his hand and glanced at him coldly, "if you have something to say, go away!"


    Jiang Yang''s mouth twitched a few times, looked at him with a withered face, and said in a accusing tone, "I said, brother, can''t you be polite to me? Anyway, I''m also working as a cow and horse for you now. I don''t charge you any reward! Is it easy for me? I go out early and come back late. For your sake, I don''t even have time to pick up girls. If I go on like this, I''ll be an ascetic. The old ones in the family don''t even want to have grandchildren. "


    Rong Si glanced at him lukewarm, picked up his hand and stood up from the chair, ignoring his existence and preparing to leave.


    "Ah, ah! You wait, wait! I''ll stop talking nonsense. I''ll get down to business. " Seeing that he was going to leave, Jiang Yang immediately stopped talking nonsense and went to the main topic, "well, I''ll tell you, your aunt has an appointment with Hao Dongliang''s wife and daughter, and I don''t know what she said in the box. However, according to me, I must be thinking about giving that woman to you, or I''m trying to figure out how to break up you and your sister-in-law. "Rong Si stops and turns around. He looks at him carelessly and says, "tell Qin Tianen about her meeting with those two women."


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Yang stood up from his chair and looked at him like a monster. "Rong Si, you are so cruel! You don''t have to kill yourself! You are so overcast. No wonder you are so overcast when you find a wife. You are both so overcast. What can I do! I can''t beat you


    "You''ve got to be lucky!" Rong Si gave him a cool glance, walked towards the office door and left.


    Jiang Yang a face Meng stay in place, aftertaste of what he said.


    What''s the best for you?


    What do you mean?


    Does that mean that he will never escape from the palm of their mother-in-law''s hand in his life? Do you want to be a cow and a horse for their parents-in-law all your life?


    I''ll go!


    Jiang Yang''s resentment!


    Rong Si, don''t you bully people like that?


    You can bully me, at least carry out what you said, and find me a wife!


    Whimper, whimper


    Jiang Yang is full of resentment and responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong feels that the bed beside him seems to sink down. She habitually drills to his side, and then holds him to a hot waist.


    "Husband." A soft cry.

 Chapter 827

    With her cry, the soft body was held in her arms, warm lips on her forehead, and then kiss her eyelids.


    Yan Zi Tong felt a kind of itchy feeling, but also a cry, in the warm and wide real arms intentionally or unintentionally twisted twice, looking for a comfortable position, continue to sleep.


    Confused, she seems to think of something.


    It seems that she is not at home now, but in Mohism in T city. She is the only one in her room. How can there be someone on the bed?


    Fierce, an awakening, and then "Teng" of a carp sit up.


    "What''s the matter? Baby A familiar voice sounded in her ear, and then the desk lamp turned on, and the light was turned to the darkest.


    Yan Zi pupil side head, a face inconceivable looking at appear on her bed, is a face of concern looking at her man.


    This man, except Rong Si, has no one else.


    Dim light reflected on his body, emitting a touch of warm brilliance, as if he was plated with a layer of gold, let him have a kind of glittering feeling.


    His face is still so beautiful, at any time is 360 degrees without dead angle, such as God''s knife and axe.


    That pair of deep and warm eyes, is staring at her, through the warm as the sun in spring general genial, warm her heart.


    At this moment, her heart is wrapped by his tenderness bit by bit, melted by his tenderness, immersed in his endless indulgence.


    Sweetness and happiness filled her heart. She felt that she was the luckiest and happiest woman in the world. To have his love and affection was a blessing she had cultivated for several generations.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a smile full of tenderness, and her beautiful eyes looked at him like a shining night pearl.


    She is like a gem inlaid in his body, let him guard carefully, do not want to let her have the slightest harm.


    "Honey, why are you here? When did you come? " Her bright eyes staring at him, slightly excited asked.


    With a smile on his lips and an extension of his long arm, he hugged her and sat on his leg. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. I didn''t think it was enough. I deepened a little bit and sucked for a long time.


    She is like a layer of honey, sweet into his heart, flowing into his blood, and then fused together, let him never want to let go, just want to have her, kiss her.


    They are the poison and antidote between each other. It''s a kind of poison that goes deep into the bone marrow. Only when they are with each other can they be solved. Others have no medicine to solve it.


    She looked at him with her eyes full of mist. Her breath was a little light, her heart beat fast, and her chest was close to his chest. With the ups and downs of her breath, she rubbed his chest.


    Eyes like water and fog, like dew in the morning, dripping in his heart, make his whole body palpitating.


    He put out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, and a warm voice rang out, "as soon as you lay down, you came in like a kitten."


    She said with a smile, "well, it seems that you are very proud of your charm."


    He picked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to let you have a familiar taste in your sleep."


    She smiles, raises her head, kisses him on the lips, and says in a slow voice, "it''s my honor to have your people and heart. Husband, have I ever said a word to you


    "Well?" He looked at her with his pulse eyes, and then raised a smile of satisfaction. He held her in one hand, stroked his chin in the other hand, and looked at her unfathomably like an old fox, "baby, you say, I''m all ears."


    His expression is to tell her that he already knows what she wants to say next, and what he wants to hear and expect most.


    Old fox! You''re so smart! So narcissistic!


    Yan Zi Tong says a low curse in his heart.


    He raised a playful and cunning smile, put his hands on his neck, put his lips close to his lips, and exhaled to him, "husband, I want to tell you, happy holidays."


    Huh?


    Rong Si is obviously dissatisfied with this sentence.


    That''s not what he wants to hear.


    Looking at the smile of a little fox in her lips, Rong Si already understood.


    He put his arms around her and slightly increased his strength. He put her whole person closer to his chest. His face raised a smile of evil spirit and said to her, "my darling, are you sure you want to say this? And nothing else? Well


    In the end, the word "Er" was meant to be threatening, and it was squeezed out of the nostrils.


    She raised a bright smile, "cluck cluck" with a smile, fell into his arms, nodded heavily, and then looked up at him with shining eyes, said softly, "otherwise, I''ll change a sentence. Happy Valentine''s day, uncle. "


    The corners of Rongsi''s mouth twitched a few times, and her eyes narrowed into a slit. She looked at her with a smile, then picked her up and got out of bed before she could react."Ah His sudden action, let her scream, hands instinctively clasped his neck, slightly puzzled looking at him, "what do you do?"


    "Valentine''s day, of course, is a show for lovers," he said with a smile


    "Ah?" She looked at him at a loss, "you come here in the middle of the night, just to spend this Valentine''s day with me?"


    He held her in one hand and scraped off the tip of her nose with the other? I''m a man with a wife, can''t I have a holiday by myself? "


    She low smile, smile is very happy appearance, a face curious looking at him, asked, "husband, how do you plan to spend Valentine''s day?"? Look at your face. Surprise me? Hee hee, I know. How can you come here with your sultry and narcissistic personality. It seems that I know you very well. "


    "Well, hum!" He lowered his head, put his forehead against hers, looked at her with a smile like spring breeze, and asked softly, "Mrs. Rong, why don''t you guess what kind of surprise I have arranged for you?"


    "Is there a prize?" She asked with a smile.


    "There are big prizes."


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiaomin sat up and looked at the window. Take the sheet out of the cupboard, tear the rope, open the window and throw it down.


    It''s easy to go downstairs with this rope and land on the ground.


    "Hu", muqiaomin took a long breath and looked relaxed. Throw the rope and turn to leave.


    However, as soon as I turned around, I was shocked.


    "Dad

 Chapter 828

    Mufang was standing behind him with a gloomy face, like a jackal in the dark, and his eyes were dark and green.


    Muqiaomin shivered coldly, and his back was all wet. Looking at Mu Fang''s eyes full of fear and fear.


    At the moment, mufang is like a tiger full of murderous spirit. He will open his mouth at any time and bite muqiaomin to death with his tusks.


    "In the middle of the night, where are you going to turn the window?" Mu Fang Yin Sen of looking at Mu Qiao min, such as ghost general say.


    Mu Qiao min can''t help but back two steps.


    He this retrogression, just subconscious, more accurate say, should be to frighten by the facial expression of that horror of Mu Fang. However, in Mu Fang''s eyes, it turns out that mu Qiaomin wants to turn around and run away.


    Mufang stepped forward, grabbed muqiaomin, and said coldly, "from now on, you can''t think of the door without my permission. You''re not allowed to have contact with anyone. You''re safe for me. Since you don''t want to go abroad, don''t go anywhere and stay at home. "


    "Lao mu, what do you mean? Are you trying to imprison me? what is wrong with me? What did I do wrong? As for locking me up! " Mu Qiao min a face indignant toward Mu square roar a way.


    Mu Fang gazed at him with pity. Under the reflection of the silver moonlight, he was as pale as a ghost, with a touch of gloom and cold. It''s creepy and goosebumps all over.


    Mu Qiaomin''s small eyes, which are similar to him, stare at Mu Fang. He looks very unconvinced and his chest fluctuates violently.


    "You don''t even know what you''ve done wrong, and have the face to ask me?" Mu said with no expression, and then said in a commanding tone to a certain direction, "take the young master back, give me 24 hours to watch, don''t let him go out of the room."


    As soon as his words were finished, the two big bodyguards came to this side and said respectfully to muqiaomin, "young master, go back."


    Mu Qiaomin glared at Mu Fang and gritted his teeth. "Lao mu, in your eyes, am I your son or an unimportant person?"


    Mu Fang looked at him coolly, didn''t answer, turned and walked towards the room.


    "Did you use improper means to erase some of my memories?" Mu Qiao min toward his back, a face solemn ask a way.


    Mu Fang''s body slightly Zheng for a while, then fiercely a turn around, such as the eyes of wolf general dead silent stare at him, "what did you think of?"


    "Oh Muqiaomin suddenly laughed, the smile is very strange, the eyes looking at mufang is also a strange, like looking at a monster like looking at him, expressionless said, "I don''t think of anything, but your expression and reaction now tell me, I guess is right. What you have done to me has erased some of my most important memories. Therefore, my memory of this period is blank. Dad, what on earth do I know about you? As for what are you going to do to me? Mom hasn''t been home these days. Don''t you care where she goes? "


    "Shut up Mu square a face anger to distort of stare at him, ferocious say, "shouldn''t you know of affair, you don''t want to much tube.". Go back to my room now! If you dare to feel uneasy again and make any big moves, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! I''ll keep you like a loser. "


    After that, he turned around and left.


    "Young master, please." The bodyguard made a respectful gesture to him.


    "What if I don''t come back?" Muqiaomin looks at them coldly with threat.


    "We will do what the master tells us." The bodyguard said without expression.


    Mu Qiao min heavily a bite teeth, mercilessly cut them one eye, oneself stride toward the house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where to?" Yan Zi Tong sits on the co pilot''s seat, looking at Rong Si with a confused face.


    Rong Si holds the steering wheel and drives the car steadily. He looks at her with a warm look on his side. "I''ll take you to a place. You''ll sleep first. I''ll call you when you get there."


    Yan Zi Tong yawned, looked at him and said with a smile, "young master Rong, is your toss in the evening the so-called surprise for me?"


    He stroked her head with his right hand, raised a mysterious smile and said, "good, sleep by yourself."


    When she saw him, her curiosity was all drawn out by him. Although it is true that there are some causes, but driven by curiosity, she can''t sleep well.


    The confused eyes stare at him without blinking, and continue to ask tentatively, "where are you going? You just let my curiosity hang up and you let me sleep? Rong Si, I don''t want to torture you so much! "


    His sexy thin lips, with a beautiful radian, looked at her and said mysteriously, "it''ll be there in a moment, and you''ll know when it''s there."


    See he still don''t want to say more appearance, speech Zi pupil also no longer ask.


    Since I have to give her a surprise, it''s not so bad. To tell you the truth, I''m really sleepy in the middle of the night. Because of pregnancy, this period of time is sleepy, feeling like not enough sleep."Uncle, if there is no surprise you said, I tell you, you will be very unlucky!" She looked at him and said with a little threat on her face.


    With a confident and evil smile, he picked the tip of his brow at her.


    After Yan Zi Tong looks at Jiao Chen again, she lowers her chair seat and closes her eyes. After a while, she falls asleep.


    Listening to the sound of her even breathing, I took a look at her comfortable sleeping face, and the corners of her lips stirred up a knowing smile again, with deep love and satisfaction in her smile.


    The big round moon is hanging overhead, the silver moonlight is shining on the ground, the wide road, and the traffic is very few. Rong Si slowed down and headed for his destination.


    Yan Zi Tong felt a kind of itchy feeling on her cheek, still wet, as if people kept kissing her face.


    Lazily turned over, reached out to the person who did harm to her face.


    "Baby, wake up." Familiar voice in her ears gently sounded, with infinite tenderness and pain pet, and then in her earlobe on the kiss.


    Yan Zi Tong opens his eyes and looks at him drowsily.


    A handsome face, magnified infinitely, appeared in front of her eyes.


    "If I don''t wake up, I''ll wake you up in another way." He pick eyebrow, hold a touch of Yupi smile, a bad look at her.

 Chapter 829

    She raised a faint smile and looked at him with her eyes. The eyes for him, is a kind of invisible temptation, seducing his sense of crime in the faint.


    "The leprechaun." He gazed at her, slightly resented her, and slowly stood up.


    As he got up, blocking her eyes away, Yan Zi pupil suddenly was in front of a sudden bright scene to be stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    In front of her is a large area of clear French windows, now the curtain is open. Outside the clear window is a boundless sea. The sea is calm, rippling like light waves, sea level, there is a light red sun is slowly rising.


    The sea and the sky are connected by a line. That touch of sunrise is like rising from the sea in general, a layer of red halo mapping in the calm sea. Gorgeous and gentle, just like an elegant and beautiful woman just woke up, giving people a very pleasant and pleasant mood.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at the scene, his face raised a faint smile.


    Lift was up, toward the French window, a face infatuated with looking at the front, for a long time no recollection.


    He took a coat in his hand and threw it over her. Then he put his hands around her waist, his chest against her back, his cheek against her cheek, his lips on her cheek, and whispered in her ear, "baby, do you like it?"


    Yan Zi Tong looks back and slowly stares at him like a pearl, nodding heavily, "I like it. It''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful sunrise. "


    He encircled her waist hand, clasped her hands with ten fingers, and recovered to her abdomen. Here is pregnant with their crystal, is the Rongyi they look forward to together.


    "Husband, thank you for giving me such a beautiful scene." She gave him a kiss on the lip and said with a sweet and happy face.


    He raised a smile of satisfaction and gave her several kisses on the lips. He said softly, "baby, our days are just like the rising sun at this moment. They will only get better and better. I promise you, you are the rising sun in my palm. "


    She raised a beautiful smile, full of happiness and sweetness. She turned around, put her hands around his neck, put her feet on the back of his feet, and looked at him like a flower. "You are my big sun. You should shine on me all the time. Don''t be lazy."


    He picked his lips and laughed like the warm sun, holding her tightly in his arms.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that there should be no more lucky woman in the world. She is simply God''s favorite, let her meet Rong Si this man, he is so unlimited spoil her, love her, love her. She''s going to be spoiled.


    Women, life is not much, as long as there is a love of their own men, there is a warm home, enough.


    She not only has this man, but also has a home she yearns for. Now she has a father who loves her. In her life, she was satisfied.


    So, God is fair to you. What you lose will be returned to you.


    "Brother Si, this is a villa by the sea. Did you buy it?" Her back against his chest, looking at the rising sun, soft voice asked the man behind.


    He hugged her and pressed his cheek against hers. "Time is too tight and the formalities are not complete yet."


    She raised her head slightly, looked at him enchanting with a smile, and said in a slow voice, "young master Rong, how do I feel that I have a sense of beauty? I''m just wasting your money! You see, since I met you, you have bought villas and villas. Some time ago, you even ignored the government and accompanied me in a vagrant life. Oh, yes. Now I''m repeating it again. If it were in ancient times, wouldn''t I have become a demon princess who brought disaster to the country? "


    Her smile on the face of a bad look, that a pair of hook people''s eyes so like the bright star stone in the night sky in general, a flash of looking at him.


    For him, this is a kind of red fruit temptation, will his body every nerve line hook to the limit.


    His whole body was taut, his blood began to flow backward, and his lower abdomen was even tighter.


    She is not only a goblin, but also a poison that will suffocate him at any time.


    Rong Si took a deep breath, pressed down his impulse tightly, and looked at her with burning eyes. He said solemnly, "the demon princess? Baby, are you implying that I should do something stupid? "


    "Hey, hey," Yan Zi Tong said with a smile. He put his hands on his belly and said, "I have a gold medal now. What can you do for me?"


    He looked at her like fire, his eyes inch by inch from her lips, neck, chest, abdomen, and then fell on the lower body. At the corner of her lips, she drew a funny and evil radian, then her eyes moved up slowly, and fell on her mouth again, and the evil smile became stronger.


    The sight touches that moment, her brain rings out a sentence "baby, you seem to have more than one mouth."


    "Whoosh", Yan Zi Tong''s face turned red, just like a cooked prawn, but also hot. Hot temperature all the way down, ears, neck, chest, and even hot all over the body."What are you thinking, Mrs. Rong? How red is your face With a smile in his eyes, he said jokingly.


    He is deliberately, looking at her lovely face, is deliberately molesting her.


    Yan Zi Tong angry at him and raised his foot to step on his instep.


    "Well," she said, as she stepped on her foot, only to hear him murmur softly, and then bent down to squat down.


    "What''s the matter? Do I hurt you? " See him bend down squat down, speech Zi pupil think is her foot heavy, step on hurt him. Immediately bent down, a face of tension and concern asked.


    She didn''t use much force. How could she trample on him? It was so painful that I bent down and squatted.


    Is it difficult to step on the wrong position?


    Yan Zi Tong has never been an unreasonable person, do everything is very accurate. Their own man, of course, is their own pain.


    Occasionally make a little, it is pleasant to flirt, increase interest, but will not do too much.


    It''s like beating him or biting him. They''re all of moderate strength, and most of them are flirting.


    Just now, of course, she was no exception. She didn''t use two parts.


    He suddenly knelt down on one knee and looked at her with a serious and dignified face.


    "You What are you doing? " Speech Zi pupil a face don''t understand of looking at him to ask.


    "Mrs. Rong, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 830

    In his hand, he conjured up a flower, which was sold in the jewelry store last time. He said, never zero flowers, only once in a lifetime to send flowers.


    Kneeling on one knee, with flowers in her right hand and her hand in her left. Look up, eyes burning at her, waiting for her answer.


    At this moment, her heart is warm, sweet honey, as if there are countless honey poured into her heart in general, let her whole person is about to melt feeling.


    Even the eyes are slightly moist, the whole body is as soft as boneless, and it''s like being on the top of the clouds, full of happiness.


    However, she chuckled.


    This laugh is very untimely destroyed the atmosphere at the moment.


    Clearly is a very warm and sweet moment, with her smile, but show some funny.


    He was still on one knee, waiting for her answer.


    See her so don''t give face of light smile voice, allow four of the face can''t help but raise a touch of uncomfortable light embarrassed color.


    She immediately stopped laughing, raised a smile like the scorching sun, looked at him and said in a slow voice, "young master Rong, your words are contradictory! How can you propose like this? I have been given your surname by you, and I asked if I would marry you. Do you think I have a chance to say no? "


    He didn''t get up. He still held her hand in one hand and raised a smile like an old fox. "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to say no? My darling


    So, he said that on purpose!


    Deliberately said, "Mrs. Rong, will you marry me?"


    Whether willing or not, it can''t change this fact. She is his wife Rong.


    "Old fox, you never forget to be overcast. Even when you propose, you are overcast!" Yan Zi Tong looks at him.


    Although the words are so said, but the heart is naturally sweet. He reached for the jade rose in his hand and nodded with a smile, "for your sincere and Rongyi''s sake, I promise you."


    Rong Si gets up, embraces her with both hands, does not give her the opportunity to speak, the lip grasps her lip directly, is gives her a warm lingering kiss.


    Her heart beat faster, and her blood was flowing against the current. Her hands could not help climbing up his neck in response to his enthusiasm.


    It''s like two inseparable twining vines, melting each other into each other, unwilling to separate.


    Time, at this moment, seems to be static. The red light of the rising sun reflects on them through the clear French windows. It is beautiful, attractive and passionate.


    Surprise nature more than this, when Yan Zi Tong see another room hanging that row of various styles and styles of wedding dress, once again stunned.


    "Brother Si, are you planning to have a wedding here?" She looked at the whole row of wedding dresses in shock and wonder.


    He walked up to her, raised a soft smile, and said, "do you think the wedding, I will do so quietly?"


    "Well, what are you doing with so many wedding dresses?" She pointed to the row of wedding dress, more puzzled asked.


    "Take wedding photos." He looked at her softly and said, "wedding, we need to prepare. When do you want to do it? Is it before the tummy gets bigger, or after the baby? "


    "After having a baby." She said without hesitation, "I think at that time, dad should be back."


    Her father, of course, is Rong Si''s father, Rong Zheng.


    She hoped that their wedding would be held under the blessing of their most loved ones.


    She found her favorite father, and he had only one father and one family in his life.


    It is estimated that their wedding, sincerely wish his family only his father.


    At first, she thought that his grandfather would be a sincere blessing, but obviously she thought too well.


    However, his father, should not be the second grandfather. So, she didn''t want to leave regrets in his life. She hoped it would be held with the blessing of their most concerned relatives.


    Of course, Rong Si knows what she thinks.


    In this regard, toward her raised a warm smile with gratitude, hands holding her cheek, gazing at her tenderly, "OK, listen to you."


    The photography team came in and helped Yan Zitong put on her wedding dress.


    They stand in front of the French window with a white wedding dress inlaid with diamonds and a white tuxedo. Behind them is the rising sun. The sea and the sky form a line. When they are in deep love, the photographer presses the shutter to leave a beautiful moment.


    Yan Zi Tong felt that Rong Si, who was wearing a white tuxedo, was handsome enough to make people and gods angry.


    His suits are generally black, white never. At this moment, some bright blind her eyes, she so with infatuated and bubbling eyes, looking at him. I feel like my eyes are embedded in his body. I can''t get back my sight. I can''t see enough. I want to stop on him all my life.Rong Si''s marriage proposal is successful. She takes wedding photos sweetly and has a different Valentine''s day.


    Mo house, Mo Junbo is worried about how to give Yang Lihe a different Valentine''s day.


    When Yang Lihe heard Ma Yawen say "they are not your biological parents anyway", he fell to the bottom again.


    She did not expect that she was not her parents'' own daughter.


    She felt that it was probably Ma Yawen''s lie. But after calming down and thinking about it, I felt that at that time, Ma Yawen didn''t need to tell this lie.


    All night, she hardly fell asleep, thinking about it.


    Whether or not she was born to her parents, she was born to them.


    In the morning, when Yang Lihe woke up, he had two obvious dark circles under his eyes.


    Mo Junbo has been dressed up, sitting on the side of the bed, looking at her with a sad face.


    In less than half a month, she has experienced such great changes. Now she, where there is before the cheerful and active, the whole person is like layers of black fog pressure, pressure her breathless.


    People also lose a lot of weight.


    "I''m sorry I worried you again." Yang Lihe apologized to him with a smile and said seriously, "don''t worry, it won''t happen. This is the last time. "


    He chuckled, "well, are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs to have dinner. I''m going to have a check-up for two months today. "


    Yang Lihe suddenly realized, "yes, it''s been two months. That''s fast. "


    The doctor in the hospital was doing a detailed examination for Yang Lihe, and then he looked straight at the B-ultrasound screen with a heavy expression, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Yang Lihe asked in a hurry, and he almost sat up.

 Chapter 831

    Mo Junbo''s brow twisted into a ball and asked the doctor in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Say


    His words were fierce and sinister, with an irresistible command. In an instant, the air in the whole B-ultrasound room will gather and drop, and become extremely cold.


    Yang Lihe''s whole heart was lifted up and hung to his throat. His face, which was not so good, turned pale, and his eyes were silent, showing a touch of tension and uneasiness.


    Her hands clung tightly to her clothes, even her palms were sweating.


    Mo Junbo feels her tension and holds her hands tightly, giving her strength and temperature.


    But, in fact, his own mood at the moment is also nervous to the limit.


    He even thought that if there was something wrong with the child, he would make Ma Yawen and Shi Feng feel worse than death! If it were not for them, his Lihe would not have suffered these crimes. She was still that cheerful and active girl. But now, she has suffered so much.


    "Mo Shao, don''t be nervous. It''s not a bad thing. It''s not a bad thing." The doctor said quickly, raised a smile of joy, and said to them, "it''s a good thing, a good thing."


    Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo look at each other, but the heart hanging in the throat is not put back immediately. They looked at the doctor in unison.


    "Say it Mo Junbo once again with a heavy tone, command like said.


    "The young lady is pregnant with twins." The doctor looked at Mo Junbo with a smile and said.


    "Well?" Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe couldn''t react for a moment. They looked at each other again, and the expression on their faces was a little confused.


    The doctor saw that both of them were at a loss. He pointed to the screen and said, "no, here are two embryos."


    "I''m pregnant with two?" Yang Lihe slightly some inconceivable, but also with excitement at the doctor asked.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, two, twins. Mo Shao, madam Shao, congratulations. Don''t worry, the babies are very good, there is no abnormality. However is little madam some partial thin, early pregnancy pregnant woman''s mood is very important. Don''t have any pressure. Calm down and make yourself happy. This will help the adults themselves and the growth of the baby. "


    Thin, that''s the truth.


    Needless to say, Yang Lihe knew it himself.


    During this period of time, although she normally eats food every day, she always feels that she has no appetite. She almost forces herself to eat it. For the sake of her baby, she has to eat it. She felt that although she was eating, she didn''t know what to eat.


    Now it seems that she can''t do it any more.


    No matter for the sake of children, or for her own sake, and for the sake of those who care about herself, she can no longer be negative. She should be active and happy. There is no obstacle in her life. She should face any difficulties.


    Parents have passed away, at least they are not alone, they love each other all their life, in the end, they are buried together, they should be happy. They don''t want to see her be so negative.


    She should face everything bravely like Tong Tong.


    She is still Yang Lihe, the one who can''t be crushed by anything, the happy and cheerful Yang Lihe. In order not to worry about her, she should return to normal.


    Toward the doctor raised a knowing smile, "thank you, I will."


    "Mo Junbo, why didn''t you see Tong Tong in the morning?" Yang Lihe sat in the car and asked Mo Junbo.


    "Rong Si picked her up in the middle of the night." Mo Junbo said lightly.


    "Ah?" Yang Lihe was a little surprised. He widened his eyes and looked at him without blinking. "In the middle of the night? What''s the matter with him? Tong Tong is pregnant now... "


    Then he suddenly thought of something, stirred up a satisfied smile, and looked at Mo Junbo with a smile on his side, "Mo Junbo, why don''t you take me out in the middle of the night?"


    "Where are you going?" Mo Junbo looked at her and asked.


    Yang Lihe took a deep breath, and then exhaled long. He forked his hands on his waist and stared at him like a shrew. "What do you say? Don''t think that if I have two balls in my stomach now, you can be confident. I tell you Ouch


    I didn''t finish my words, but I felt sick.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Mo Junbo looked at her nervously and asked anxiously.


    Yang Lihe took a big breath, "nausea, vomiting. Lingyue, stop, stop. "


    "Oh, good!" Lingyue quickly pulled the car to the side to stop. Fortunately, it can be stopped here. It is estimated that even if it can''t stop, Lingyue will stop by without hesitation.


    For him, nothing is more ordered than the young master and the young man.


    Yang Lihe immediately opened the door, got out of the car, bent down on the side of the road and retched, but he couldn''t vomit anything. It was a pain.


    Strange, she didn''t feel nauseous and nauseous during this period. Why did she suddenly feel nauseous and nauseous?


    Mo Junbo stood beside her, supporting her with one hand and patting her on the back with the other hand. He was nervous and worried. "What''s up? Or go back to the hospital and see what''s going on. "Yang Lihe waved his hand, "no, it''s normal to have nausea and vomiting during pregnancy. I guess it''s the bad air in the car. Let me breathe some fresh air first. I don''t want to take the car any more. "


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Mo Junbo nodded, nervous mood still did not because of Yang Lihe''s explanation.


    Yang Lihe retched for a long time, but he still couldn''t vomit anything. He gasped for breath. He leaned slightly on Mo Junbo, showing some weakness.


    Mo Junbo put his right hand around her waist and let her lean on it. Ling Yue took a coat from the car and handed it to him. Mo Junbo puts his overcoat on Yang Lihe to save her cold.


    After standing like this for more than ten minutes, Yang Lihe finally recovered. Suddenly found that not far from them, is a park.


    In the park, there are a lot of pedestrians.


    Today''s weather is very good. The sun is shining high and warm. It''s very comfortable and comfortable.


    In the sky, there are several kites flying, high and low, the highest one, flying very stable, beautiful design, but also ancient beauty, gossamer arm in arm, from a distance, like a floating fairy in the air.


    Yang Lihe looked up at those high and low kites with a faint smile on his lips.


    It seemed to make her think of a very happy thing.


    She and Tong Tong are absolutely kite killers. No matter how hard they try, the kite flying in their hands will never be more than ten meters high, and then it will fall like that.


    "Handsome guy, how about a meaningful Valentine''s day with me?" Yang Lihe raised a enchanting smile like a signboard, and looked at Mo Jun slowly like a goblin.

 Chapter 832

    How long has he not seen and heard such a smile and such a tone?


    She has never had such a smile on her face since her parents'' accident.


    Now, does it mean that she has completely come out of grief?


    But when he saw her line of sight looking at the sky, he almost understood what she meant.


    Is this for him to put those things?


    Mo Junbo''s brow faintly frowned, which was not very obvious, but Yang Lihe obviously felt it.


    Provoked a playful smile, smile mixed with bad intention, toward him to continue to say, "well, that''s what you think." Without waiting for his response, he directly picked up his tie and walked towards the opposite park.


    This action, this momentum, stand on one side of Ling Yuelei''s outside coke inside crisp.


    Er


    His young master, just like a pet dog, was pulled away by his young grandmother.


    Pet dog?!


    These four words once again make Ling Yueyue feel like thunder.


    Is this a brain drain? How can you describe young master like that?


    Raise your hand toward your forehead is a slap heavy clap in the past, let your brain pumping, what strength.


    "Handsome guy, your bodyguard must be thinking, when did you become a pet dog, and I led you away. So he beat himself up. " Yang Lihe side head toward Ling Yue this meaningful look, down the well said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yue stares big eyes and looks at her full of fear.


    Young granny, you are a detector. Can you know what I''m thinking?


    And then


    Mo Jun Bo "whew" a knife eye shot over, Ling Yue guilty at the moment, without saying a word, immediately will head down.


    Well, that''s what he told Mo Junbo. That''s what he thought.


    Embarrassed Extraordinary embarrassment.


    There are all kinds of people in the park. On the roadside, peddlers can be seen everywhere. Of course, kites sell the most.


    At this time, it''s a good time to fly kites. Naturally, it''s a good business opportunity for them.


    Yang Lihe thinks that the omnipotent mojunbo, for such a small matter as flying a kite, is a piece of cake. He can easily fly it in the air.


    So, after comparing and looking for a long time, she picked the biggest kite among all the vendors at a vendor''s place, and asked them to match it with the longest kite string. Then, with her trademark style smile, she looked at Mo Junbo with twinkling eyes, indicating that he could pay for it.


    Mo Junbo stood at the same place with a blank face. Ten seconds later, he took off his diamond watch and handed it to the vendor.


    Now it''s the vendor''s turn to look at him, what''s the situation?


    That means, to trade a watch for a kite?


    No, that watch is real or fake? If it''s just a 40-50 decorative watch, he won''t make any money if he exchanges it for such a big kite?


    But if it''s true


    Did he step on the shit and get rich?


    Looking at the surface, under the direct sunlight, the vendor felt like gambling.


    "Ah, Hello!" Just as the vendor reached out to pick up the watch, Yang Lihe pulled back the diamond watch in his hand and looked at him with disdain. "Mo Junbo, don''t tell me that you are going to trade this watch for the one with a retail price of 100 and a cost of less than 50? Handsome guy, the loser is not like this! I think I''m already a black sheep. I didn''t expect you to be more black sheep than me! It''s a diamond watch. It''s real. It''s genuine. It''s not a high imitation. It''s not from a roadside stand! "


    "Then what? I don''t have a cent with me. " Mo Junbo said helplessly. He took the watch from her hand and said, "it''s just a watch. If you don''t have it, just buy another one. It''s rare that you''re in such a good mood. "


    I''ll go!


    It''s just a watch!


    You ya, if you exchange this millions of watches for a piece of crap whose cost is less than 50, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! The loser is not so defeated, OK!


    It''s just a watch. It comes out of his mouth. How can he feel that it''s only 100 yuan!


    Handsome guy, it''s not a hundred, it''s a million! It''s not just a zero, OK!


    But she didn''t bring any money with her. She came out for pregnancy test. How did she know she would pass by here!


    Ten thousand?!


    When the peddler heard this, he felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Local tyrant, are watches so big?


    Even if it''s really for him, he doesn''t dare!


    "No, not yet?" Yang Lihe once again pulled the watch he had taken, and said angrily.


    One million for one hundred, she''s a fool to do that. Well, it''s not to make her happy, it''s to cut her flesh.Although the words say, don''t play, but obviously, this is in the vent of anger. Moreover, in her eyes, there is a loss that cannot be wiped away.


    For Mo Junbo, money doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that she is happy.


    For the past half a month, she was in a bad mood every day, immersed in pain. It''s hard to be happy, and it''s like a smile on her face. Don''t say a million, even ten million, or even more, as long as it can make her smile reappear, he is willing.


    "Boss, I''ll change my watch with you." Ling Yue''s voice rang out, and then handed his watch to the vendor.


    "Wait a minute!" Yang Lihe stopped him again and took back Ling Yue''s watch. He stared at them with a look of hate. "I said, you two big men, are you out of your mind? Why do you have to change your watch? You so many people, will not call in the past, let people send money ah! Will it be settled? It''s better to withdraw money from ATM than to exchange such an expensive watch? This is in the center of the city. Are you afraid there is no UnionPay? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. There is a bank of China ATM on the opposite side. " Said the peddler immediately, pointing across the street.


    "Young master, I''ll get it." Ling Yue said immediately.


    Yang Lihe once again lost two men, a white eye, a black sheep man, really have to have a smart woman in charge, otherwise the money is like running water, lose out.


    Although she is also a loser, what she loses is proportional to her income. It''s worth the same thing when she loses. OK.


    It seems that she will have to pay more attention to his purse in the future? Don''t let him lose his family!


    "What are you staring at my waist for?" Mo Junbo met her eyes of red fruit and asked meaningfully.


    Yang Lihe, holding the kite Ling Yue bought with 100 yuan in his hand, stuffed it into his hand, provoked a smile and said, "well, I''ll see if your waist strength is good enough."

 Chapter 833

    Questioning a man''s waist strength is tantamount to questioning his ability, which should be replaced by normal. It is estimated that Yang Lihe has been carried back by Mo Junbo, and then prove that his waist strength is good enough


    but it''s obviously impossible now. She still has two precious eggs in her stomach. Even if she doubts his brother''s ability, he can only bear it


    as for why to complain, well, Yang Lihe really didn''t expect that the man who exists like God was defeated by a small kite


    he can''t fly a kite, even worse than she and Tong Tong. At least they can fly a kite ten meters high


    he is very good. The highest height is no more than five meters. As soon as he floats up, he falls down. But Yang Lihe also picked a kite with a beautiful design, so you can imagine how funny the picture of "whoosh" falling down is. It''s not a fairy coming down to earth, it''s a beautiful high jump


    originally, there are things that Mo Junbo can''t do


    take out your mobile phone and take a video of the "beauty high jump"


    however, looking at the video, the funny thing is that the picture of a beautiful woman jumps up and down, but it''s not the man holding the picture of a beautiful woman. As for that man, he was still as elegant and powerful as an emperor


    even, many people in the park began to take pictures and videos of Mo Junbo with their mobile phones


    walking towards Mo Junbo, I don''t know where the scissors came from. I cut the kite line without hesitation. The beautiful woman who has just risen five meters hit several circles in the air and fell to the ground in a very elegant posture


    Mo Junbo is still in a face of decadence, why can''t he fly a kite? And only five meters high? It seems that we still have to find time to practice the technical problems


    otherwise, she would not know how long to laugh


    "where do you want to go?" Mo Jun Bo embraces her waist and asks tenderly


    "eh?" Mo Junbo looks at her with a puzzled face, obviously does not understand what she means by saying this


    Mo Junbo''s face darkened slightly. However, looking at the bright and charming smile on her face is a smile of relief


    as long as she is happy, sell her face


    ...


    Z City


    mausoleum, Mo zhaiao stands in front of Ding Xinmin''s tomb, looking at Ding Xinmin in the photo with deep feelings


    in front of the tomb, there is a bunch of her favorite champagne roses


    looking at the name of Yan Yue Wen engraved on the tombstone, Mo zhaiao''s eyebrows twisted


    his woman, the woman he loved most in his life, is now given the surname of another man. Moreover, this man did not cherish her at all, and even connived his mistress to kill her


    when I think about it, my Eagle like eyes are even more gloomy and cold, and my whole body is covered with a touch of cold like hell. Although under the sunlight, it is still as if the cold wind is howling, which makes me shiver


    he came here today to take her home to their home


    discharged from hospital, but also homeless


    his only asset is the car, and he has no money on him. Naturally, he was reluctant to drive, which was his only valuable property now


    watching is more important than anything


    the more entangled with Zhou Yunru, the more Yan Yuewen thinks about his late wife Yang MANXIN


    in the end of my life, the woman I love most is her. However, her heart has never been on him< Perhaps, at the beginning, she wanted to live with him. Just, his own son of a bitch went back to find Zhou Yunru that woman.If, at that time, he can keep his third leg, no longer go to Zhou Yunru, live with her, and treat her wholeheartedly. Is it true that her heart can be melted by him so that she can also love him?


    If so, he would not come to this end, would he?


    Yes, the reason why he came to this end is thanks to Zhou Yunru.


    Yan Yuewen is as old as a teenager and no longer has the same temperament as before. Now he is just a half dead old man with gray hair and wrinkles on his face. Even his walking posture is the same as that of a seventy old man.


    Holding a bunch of lilies in his hand, he walked towards Ding Xinmin''s tomb.


    Twenty three years ago, when he first saw Yang MANXIN, he was deeply attracted by her. In his opinion, she is as pure as you are a lily in the wind, as pure as jade.


    He immediately broke up with Zhou Yunru, and then launched a hot pursuit of her. She promised to marry him on the only condition that she would accept her baby.


    When he heard that she was pregnant for one and a half months, he was shocked, but he agreed without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, less than a month after their marriage, he climbed into Zhou Yunru''s bed again, and then Zhou Yunru became pregnant soon.


    When other people''s children and their own children on both ends of the scale, his heart naturally tends to his own children. What''s more, Yang MANXIN won''t let him touch it.


    For more than ten years, he never came to her grave.


    At this moment, his mood is complex, there is a shame to see her feeling.


    From a distance, I saw a man standing in front of her grave. When he walked a little further, it happened that the man was opening her grave.


    "Asshole, you let go of my wife!"

 Chapter 834

    Yan Yuewen yelled and ran down to Yang MANXIN''s tomb. Because of his unsteady step, he fell to the ground and directly fell a dog to eat excrement.


    Don''t care so much, a bone to climb up, continue to move forward.


    Mo Zhai Ao wrapped Ding Xinmin''s urn in his suit and held it in his arms. His face was full of tenderness, just like holding the living woman in his arms.


    "Let''s go home, to our own home." Looking at Ding Xinmin''s urn, she said tenderly.


    On the tombstone, Ding Xinmin''s photo was also taken by him.


    Of course, he went through all the formalities before he came to take out her urn.


    For her things, he has always been the most serious attitude, will not hurt her half.


    Yan Yuewen almost ran to him and stopped in front of Mo zhaiao, "who are you, give my wife back to me!"


    Wife two words let Mo zhaiao very unhappy, sword eyebrow twisted into a sharp edge, fierce eyes such as Falcon general cut at him. Remembering what he had done to their mother and daughter, he kicked him mercilessly.


    Yan Yuewen fell to the ground and rolled over again, very embarrassed.


    But looking at his wife being dug, he got up and wanted to grab it.


    "Let me hear those two words again, and I will make you die miserably!" Mo Zhai looked at him like a ghost and said darkly.


    Yan Yuewen shivered coldly. A terrible thought flashed in his mind: this man, should he be


    No, isn''t it said that Tong Tong is mufang''s daughter? Isn''t that the man in MANXIN''s heart is mufang?


    But, but, what''s the matter with this man?


    This man is even more terrible than mufang. He was just like the death seeking king of Shura. His whole body was gloomy and fierce.


    When looking at Mo Zhai Ao''s murderous eyes, Yan Yuewen was so short that he squatted on the ground and couldn''t say a word, so he looked up at him shivering.


    At this moment, he is like a tiny mole ant, but this man is like an emperor overlooking all living beings, who can crush him to death at any time.


    "You Who are you? " Yan Yuewen shudders all over, shakes his teeth and looks at Mo Zhai Ao with fear.


    Mo Zhai looked coldly and said, "you have no right to know."


    Finish saying, over the words Yue Wen, stride away.


    "Master." Old Ou stood by the car and opened the door respectfully.


    Mo zhaiao bent into the car and said to old Ou in a deep voice, "it''s done. I don''t want Xinmin to have anything to do with him."


    Old Ou Lianlian nodded, "OK, master, I know what to do."


    Yan Yuewen looks at Mo Zhai AO and leaves. He turns his eyes mechanically and looks at the empty tomb. It seems that there is something missing in his heart. The whole person has a feeling that he can''t tell.


    It''s been a long time before I came back to myself. Take out the mobile phone Weiwei chattering dial speech catalpa pupil number.


    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si finish taking wedding photos. They are going to the nearest seafood market. Since I came to the seaside, I naturally want to eat the freshest seafood.


    The seaside villa is some way away from the market. It was originally driven to the market. On the roadside, I saw a couple riding a bicycle, with people on the horizontal bar of the front car, full of admiration and expectation.


    Rong Si pulled the car to the side and stopped. Originally, he was going to ask people to buy the car at a high price, but they were also interested in it and didn''t want to sell it. However, I kindly told him that there was a bicycle seller in the village in front of me who could buy bicycles there.


    When they arrived, they were lucky to see a double car. Yan Zi Tong takes a look at the double car, and Rong Si pays for it.


    Rong Si sits in the front, Yan Zi Tong sits in the back, facing the sea breeze, happily heading for the seafood market.


    There was a spare coat and a thick down jacket in the car. He asked her to put them on when she got off.


    Wrapped tightly, she sat comfortably in the back, her legs on the pedals, without stepping on them, and he rode on them alone.


    And she was chuckling.


    Although such a day is ordinary, it is full and happy.


    She even deliberately dragged her feet to the ground to increase resistance and make it harder for him to ride, but she was not happy to laugh.


    "Mrs. Rong, if I want to punish you in a special way when I come home later, I''ll continue to hinder you." He didn''t turn his head, his feet stepped on the pedal without any difficulty, the wind said lightly.


    The so-called special way of punishment, before this, she has learned once. Her mouth has been sore all day!


    So he immediately put his feet on the pedal and said with a smile, "uncle, you have eyes on your back! How do you know everything? "


    His voice slowly rang out, "baby, there are several knots in my stomach, I know all about them. If you drill more times, you can see it at a glance. "Listen to his full color words, but also said that the face is not red, gasping, Yan Zi Tong only feel eyelid "sudden" jump twice, face natural "whoosh" once red, also hot.


    Hooligans, more and more hooligans!


    He glared angrily at his back.


    "Baby, are you staring at me? What, I''m not right? " His calm voice sounded again, and his tone was full of teasing.


    Speech Zi Tong gas can only look up at the sky, speechless.


    Her mobile phone rings at this time. She takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s Yang Lihe. She holds the front of the car with one hand and picks up the phone with the other, "Hello, Lihe."


    "I said, dear baby, I heard you were missing in the middle of the night? How are you doing? What kind of Valentine''s day are you having with your man? " The tone of Yang Lihe''s teasing came from his ears, especially the words "dear baby", with a touch of different playfulness and ambiguity.


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong nodded, "my husband''s EQ must be speechless, and the arranged program must satisfy me. But listen to your tone, it must be the program arranged by my brother that doesn''t satisfy you? There''s no way. Who let his EQ be just a little bit? There is no comparison between people! High EQ and low EQ are shown at this critical time. "


    This is the little fox''s ruthlessness. Don''t elevate your man when you step down. Even if you are your brother, you can step on it. Who told you that she was so impolite at the beginning? It''s like two or five million dollars!


    Women have a lot of enmity. If you want to have enmity, you won''t recognize them!


    "Mo Junbo, your sister says you have low EQ, what do you think?"

 Chapter 835

    Mo Junbo just bought a movie ticket and walked towards Yang Lihe. That''s what he heard. Provoking a meaningful smile, he said, "you tell her that Rong Si asked me for help before."


    "Chi!" Yang Lihe chuckled, raised a smile of satisfaction, and said to Yan Zitong, "honey, do you hear me?"


    "Well," Yan Zi Tong answered carelessly and said slowly, "it seems that it has nothing to do with Eq. Well, I won''t disturb you. Have a good time. "


    Finish not waiting for Yang Lihe to speak, hang up the phone without hesitation.


    When I put the mobile phone in my pocket, I looked at his back, with a deep radian in the corner of my lips and a trace of depth in my eyes.


    Rong Si stops the car, turns around on tiptoe, and stares at her with her eyes. Just as she is about to make a sound, the mobile phone in Yan Zi Tong''s pocket rings again.


    Toward him raised a warm smile, a helpless shrug, took out the phone. But when I saw Yan Yuewen''s phone call, my face sank down, and a touch of irritable color faintly crossed my eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Coldly picked up the phone, tone alienated.


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, it''s not good. Something''s wrong! Your tomb was dug and your mother was robbed. You come back quickly, you come back quickly There was an urgent voice in Yuewen''s ear, and it was with a trace of crying.


    Oh!


    Listening to his crying voice, Yan Zi Tong feels that it''s so funny.


    In what capacity is he yelling there? Do you need him to cry? After so many years, I haven''t seen him visit my mother once. Now it''s good. Do you think of my mother? If it were not for him and Zhou Yunru, my mother would not have died so early!


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t hate Yuewen.


    If mom is still here, she and dad will live happily together now.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a deep breath and presses down his anger. He says coldly to Yan Yue Wen, "I know."


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Yan Yuewen listened to her as if nothing had happened and she was indifferent. She gave an urgent cry and said, "you are still not an individual. You can ignore me or even pretend you don''t know me. But this is your mother, your own mother. How can you be so indifferent? How can you leave her alone? How can she not even live after death? Yan Zi Tong, how did you become like this? "


    "I thank Mr. Yan for his kindness. Please take care of others! I don''t need you to worry about anything. What, do you have a conscience now? You know there''s my mom? If it wasn''t for you, would my mother die? Don''t forget, you killed me! I was going to let you go, but now it seems that I have to let you pay for your life, so that you will be quiet? "


    Yan Zi Tong''s face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. He shoots a bunch of cold light and says to Yan Yue on the other end of the phone.


    Yan Yue Wen is still sitting on the ground. Hearing Yan Zi Tong say this, he shivers again. The guess in my heart is also more certain. My heart is constantly shaking, flustered, scared, scared, and all emotions come at this moment.


    I''m afraid he''ll have a hard time in the rest of his life!


    "Tong Tong Tong, I said, your death has nothing to do with me. It''s Zhou Yunru. It''s Zhou Yunru''s vicious hand on your mother. If you are like this, I''ll take it out on you. I''ll make her feel worse than death for the rest of her life. For the sake of raising you for more than 20 years, can you forgive me? I promise that I will never appear in front of you again, and I will never look for you again. Tong Tong, Tong Tong, I beg you, please, just let me live the remaining years! I don''t have anything now. I have no room, no money and no one. That''s all I have left! "


    Yan Yuewen was crying and pleading, so he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Yan Zi Tong hums coldly and then hangs up.


    Looking up at the blue sky, it is impossible to say that the mood will not be affected.


    Originally a good mood, but it is because of a phone call of Yan Yue Wen, change of dark clouds.


    Rong Si came to her and put his arms around her. He stroked her back with one hand and comforted her with the other.


    "Brother Si, in fact, I think my mother is very happy. My father has been guarding for her all his life. She is the only woman my father loves deeply. For her, I will never marry, and there will be no other woman. "


    Nestled in his arms, his hands around his waist, a look of emotion said, "although she''s gone, but my father''s love for her is not reduced. What happened when she left my dad? "


    Looking up, clear eyes like water looking at him, eyes rippling with a loss.


    He picked up her cheek with both hands, looked at her with warm eyes, and said solemnly, "since I left, there must be a reason. As for the reason, I think the most qualified one is Dad. Maybe he already knows now. Since he doesn''t tell you, respect his decision. No matter what, mom is the best in his heart, the love of his life. That''s enough. "Her clear eyes, like spring, looked at him without blinking, slightly stunned for a few seconds, and then raised a smile towards him. He nodded and said with approval, "you''re right. I should respect his decision."


    In fact, she had guessed something in her heart. However, since Mo Zhai Ao didn''t say it, he had his intention. If it''s really what she guessed, she doesn''t want to pierce that layer of paper in front of him to keep everything beautiful.


    When you love someone, you love all of them, not just part of them. You don''t mind what happened to him, you just love each other more, cherish each other and love each other.


    Like her and Rong Si, love will only deepen between them, and then deep-rooted, indestructible. No one can destroy their feelings, no one can.


    "Brother Si, if one day, there is a conflict between us because of misunderstanding or even separation, will you come to me?" She looked into his ink eyes, a serious and serious face asked, looking forward to him, waiting for his answer.


    "No!" He did not hesitate to answer, dark eyes like eagles staring at her, tone calm and firm.

 Chapter 836

    Hearing this answer, her eyes fluctuated and her eyelids drooped. She was obviously lost and disappointed


    he gently pinched the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    "yes, yes! This life can only be your woman She smiles like a spring breeze, and looks at him like a pearl with her smart eyes. "Anyway, you can only be my man in your life, and I''m not a loss. It seems that I''ve made money. Young master Rong, now your woman doesn''t want to leave, you can do it by yourself! "


    looking at him, he said in a coquettish way, and his expression also showed an obvious appearance of playing a rogue


    since her mother passed away, she has hardly known what coquetry is


    with a smile, he turned and squatted down in front of her


    it means to carry her and let her climb on his back


    looking at his squatting body and his broad, solid and strong back, her lips raised a smile of joy, her heart rose a touch of warmth, flowing to the whole body


    it''s a blessing to have such a man doting on himself


    without any hesitation, climb up to his back, put his hands around his neck, and lie on his back, full of happiness and sweet feeling


    "brother Si, let me ask you something." She said softly, leaning over his shoulder


    "well."


    "when did you like me?" She looked at his side face, smile with a little fox is eating meat general satisfaction, "is it love at first sight? Otherwise, why did you do so many disgraceful things and force me? "


    the more you think about it, the more likely it is


    when you think about the things he did before, which one is not a rogue and shameless? Even the license is half forced and half induced, OK! He is a big tree. No one in Z City dares to move her. She can run wild if she wants


    it''s just a bait to get her, and then there are all kinds of shame faces


    he held her hip in his big palm, carried her steadily, and walked steadily and forcefully


    "baby, haven''t you been hooking me? I just follow your will to make you less shameful. How can I force you? " He a face breeze light cloud light of say, a pair of how can admit his forced facial expression


    she stretched out her hand on him and twisted, "when did I hook you? Rong Si, don''t confuse black and white! It''s just that you are so obsessed with me


    "baby, what are you doing now? Touch and kiss, what is not hook? Well He said with a proud and arrogant face


    when she let go, he left two rows of shallow teeth marks on his neck. In this regard, Yan Zitong said that he was very satisfied


    "OK, I see. I''m short of your meat. I''ll go home and let you have enough. " He slightly side Yang, a face evil four of looking at her, slowly said


    "..." in silence


    in his low smile, he was very happy and comfortable


    ...


    Yan Yuewen went back to his rented place. In the old city, the houses were all low and about to be demolished. Just because it''s cheap<


    he and Zhou Yunru have no money at all. Yan Ximin has never appeared in front of them since he was in the hospital that day<


    it was only later that Yan Yuewen learned that Yan Ximin, the villain, had sold the house to pay back the money. After selling the house, he took the money and left him and Zhou Yunru<


    the angry words beat Zhou Yunru<


    bitches! No, animals should be like that<


    Zhou Yunru can only be beaten by him. Who makes her helpless now is almost the same as a useless person. Follow Yan Yuewen, at least there is a place to live, otherwise, she has to sleep on the road<


    it''s a big chill to think of how my own daughter treated her. I knew that I should have cared about her life and death<


    Yan Yuewen walks in the wet, narrow and dark alley, and his stomach is full of Qi.Think about the past, although he is not the overlord of Z City, but in this city, also has his place. He is also a rich family, and there were so many people who flattered him and flocked to him.


    But now, he ended up like this. No room, no money, even in this kind of non-human living place with a group of inferior crowd crowded together.


    All these thanks to Zhou Yunru this bitch. If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for her to start with Yang MANXIN, if it wasn''t for her to frame Yan Zitong again and again, how could Yan Zitong start with him now.


    She even gave him a green hat!


    This damned woman, it''s really bad luck for him to get to know her and spend so many years with her.


    No, he can''t wait to die. He can''t be implicated by her any more.


    If the man in the cemetery is really man Xin, the man she loves deeply in her heart. Well, Zhou Yunru''s previous food poisoning is probably also his work.


    He wanted to avenge Yang MANXIN!


    He also left a sentence: "the next is Yanyue.".


    No, no, no!


    He doesn''t want to be like Zhou Yunru.


    He has to do something to please that man and let him go. But how can he let that man know?


    I knew earlier that he didn''t yell at him in the cemetery just now. He should lie on the ground and beg for him!


    Not far ahead, there is a man and a woman in the pull, Yan Yue Wen vaguely heard, as if it was some kind of price.


    "A hundred? You are old tree and old skin, which means 100? You''ll be fifty at most


    "No!"


    Fifty? A hundred?


    Yan Yuewen suddenly thought of something.

 Chapter 837

    He ran to the man, "whoosh," fifty, right! I''ll give it to you


    When the man saw that he was a bad old man, he said, "I''ll give it to you." he jumped back and pointed to his nose and said, "old man, are you sick! Get the hell out of here


    "Look at the goods first, then pay. I promise to be younger and more beautiful than her. " Yan Yuewen pointed to the old woman in her fifties standing beside him and said.


    The woman opened her mouth and scolded him.


    "Shut up Yan Yuewen roared at her, "do you want to attract people, and then go in and squat for a few days? If you don''t have the ability, go away! "


    "Dead thing, you..." The old woman gnashed her teeth and glared at him. He was robbed of business on the way. Naturally, she was very upset. Turning his eyes to the man before, "fifty, right? Fifty is fifty


    "You''re worth 50 for that? Look at her skin. It''s no different from bark. If you want to change it for me, I don''t want to change it for twenty years! " Yan Yue Wen looked at the person with a disdainful face and said coolly.


    "Yan Yuewen, are you?" Zhou Yunru''s voice came from behind, "Yan Yuewen, you bastard, you are looking for someone outside, aren''t you?"


    Seeing Yan Yuewen and a woman together from a distance, Zhou Yun strides forward.


    "How''s it going? Is it better than this man? Fifty is worth it, isn''t it Yan Yuewen said softly to the man.


    As soon as he finished, a hundred yuan note had been put in his hand. "That''s settled, twice."


    Although Zhou Yunru is nearly 50 years old, and he has been experiencing big and small things constantly during this period of time, his face is not very old, and his figure is still good.


    Especially in such a dark alley, when compared with the old lady in her fifties, it is a very obvious contrast.


    "Yan Yuewen, you..."


    "I met a friend and had a chat. What''s the matter? All right, go home and invite the old man to come home Yan Yuewen interrupts her and makes a look at the man. Then they meet like acquaintances and walk towards them and the rental house.


    "Well! Be careful to play a fairy dance for you, so that you can''t jump out! " The woman said coldly to their backs.


    Zhou Yunru turned his head and looked at her slightly puzzled, reflecting on the three words "immortal jump", but for a moment, he really didn''t understand what it meant.


    As soon as I entered the room, I heard a "click" and the door was closed. Yan Yuewen didn''t enter the room at all. It''s just her and the strange man in the room.


    That man is also a face of monkey anxious, directly a hug her, and then began to tear her clothes.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing! Ah, you let me go. Yan Yue Wen, Yan Yue Wen! " Zhou Yunru rips his throat and yells the name of yanyuewen, hoping that he can save himself from the man''s clutches.


    However, she did not know that Yan Yuewen sold her for only 50 yuan once.


    Zhou Yunru had just recovered from a serious illness and was discharged from the hospital. His strength was not so strong. Even if she is not hospitalized, strength is not a man''s opponent..


    "What''s your name? Your man charged me a hundred. I paid for it. If you fight again, believe it or not, I''ll make it harder! " The man is called very impatiently by her to say, once pulled her hair.


    Zhou Yunru was stunned, and his mind kept echoing "your man took me 100".


    Her brain is a blank, how all don''t believe, Yan Yue Wen that bastard, unexpectedly sell her so cheap.


    "Yan Yuewen, you bastard! You have to die, how can you do this to me, how can you do this to me! Yan Yuewen, you bastard, you beast Zhou Yunru cried out, his eyes bursting with anger.


    However, no matter whether she is willing or resentful, it is a fact.


    She is just like a frog. She has no resistance when she is pressed on the cutting board.


    In the end, she had no choice but to compromise.


    In that case, why is she still with Yan Yuewen? He is a poor old man with no money and no house. Why is she still with him?


    Zhou Yunru took a deep breath and said to the struggling man, "next time, you come directly to me, don''t look for him."


    Men at this time, naturally will not say no. What''s more, isn''t it more direct and convenient to find her?


    So he nodded, "of course, of course. But can you make it cheaper? After that, I''ll only come to you. "


    A little cheaper?


    Zhou Yun is so angry that he wants to bite him off. Does he think he is buying food in the vegetable market? Can we still bargain?


    But when I think of it, if Yan Yuewen, the dead bastard, gets in the way again, it''s not worth the loss. Now she has no ability, no money and no backing, so she can only make money by this way.


    Zhou Yunru gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give you a lower price."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo returned to Mo''s house, it was almost nine o''clock. Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong didn''t come back. I don''t think they will.On a special day, it''s a weekend. I must be living a world of two


    I didn''t see Mo zhaiao


    Mo Junbo didn''t ask much about this and went back to his room with Yang Lihe


    broken


    millions of watches broke, he said in such a relaxed, indifferent and casual tone? Just like when he was in the park, he exchanged his watch for a kite, as if the watch was not money


    please, brother, it''s all money, not paper


    "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " He saw her standing like a wooden stake, then staring at him. He came up to her and asked in a low voice, with a shallow concern on his face, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "so, this Valentine''s day, we lost millions?" Yang Lihe asked him with a gnashing of teeth


    before Mo Junbo answered, she thrust her hands on her waist and said angrily, "Mo Junbo, from now on, your waist and purse will be in my charge."

 Chapter 838

    Mo Jun Bo low smile, walked to her in front, a serious said, "waist is not always you tube?"


    Yang Lihe looked at him angrily. His right hand, which was on his waist, spread out in front of him


    Mo Junbo turned around and took out a key from the drawer and put it in her palm Then he picked her up.


    "For what?" Yang Lihe looks at him with a charming smile. There is an obvious Seduction in his beautiful eyes. Seeing that he is carrying her to the bathroom, the seductive smile on his face is even stronger.


    The cheek leans toward him, and the distance between him is less than two centimeters. He breathes out at him like a orchid, "handsome man, do you want to hold my mandarin duck in the bath?"


    He thin lips hook up a touch of Curved Shallow lonely, not slow said, "you think too much."


    What?


    Think too much?


    What do you mean?


    The lust on Mingming''s face is full. Mingming''s handsome boy is already crying, but he says seriously, "she thinks too much?"


    It turns out that Miss Yang really thinks too much. Mo Junbo just holds her in the bathroom. After putting her in the shower room, he stands outside the shower room and continues to look at her and wait for her. There is no next step at all.


    Ah?


    What''s the situation?


    Yang Lihe was stunned by his unreasonable act of playing cards. He couldn''t figure out what was going on in his mind.


    When Yang Lihe was thinking about what he meant, Mo Junbo outside the shower room said, "hurry up, don''t dally, be careful you catch a cold. Only shower during pregnancy. "


    So, another thing he means is, during pregnancy, he''s abstinent.


    "Handsome, what''s the code?" In the shower room, Yang Lihe raised the key in his hand and asked Mo Junbo, who had already endured to the limit, with a smile.


    Mo Junbo hands to his chest a ring, a face of good time to look at her, said leisurely, "I think, thought of maybe there will be a surprise."


    Yang Lihe crooked his lips with a smile. His face was confident and open. He took off his clothes one by one in front of his face. Not only did he show a shy and shy expression, but also he was happy. Even from time to time toward him to throw a seductive look.


    Mo Junbo clenches his teeth and stares at the woman taking off clothes in the shower room. His eyes are dark and quiet. Temple in the "sudden" jump, the forehead are emitting dense sweat, even breathing also become some shortness of breath.


    Goblin, seduce him on purpose. Knowing that she can''t do anything to her now, she has changed her mind.


    Take a deep breath, calm the surging and leaping emotion in your heart, then press down and say in a deep voice to a woman in the shower room who is very pleased to be seduced, "I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t have a good flush after five minutes, I''ll take you out."


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe said a low curse. Is this man a man? Why is it so good? She has been seduced into such a way that he can still sit back? Sure enough, we can''t belittle this man.


    Through the glass door, he turned his back to him, opened the shower, hummed, twisted his waist, and took a slow and leisurely shower.


    Mo Junbo''s eyes were red, and he looked directly at her back. The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to look away. Just think of the next seven months, and then look down at their crotch, only a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yan Zi Tong is also soaking in the honey jar. He doesn''t go back to the ink house or the apartment in the city. They live in a villa by the sea.


    The moon is high in the sky, and Rongsi holds her on the third floor of the villa.


    The floor of the room is covered with petals of various colors, and the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers, which gives people a feeling of being relaxed and happy. She seems to be in a sea of flowers, and her mood is very happy.


    The third floor is a glass room. The clear glass can give you a panoramic view of the outside. Especially when you look up, the moon and stars are as if you can reach them.


    Warm temperature, not as cold as outside. More warm is the heart, as long as he is around, it is like having the whole sunshine.


    Yan Zi Tong nest in his arms, yawned.


    "Sleepy, then go back to sleep." Rong Si looked at her and said in a soft voice. He picked her up and prepared to go downstairs.


    "Husband, what do you say if I''m spoiled by you?" She put her arms around his neck and said with a smile and honey on her face.


    "If it''s bad, it''s bad. I spoil my wife. Who dares to have an opinion?" He didn''t mean to say, not love but better than love.


    With a charming smile, she quickly kisses him on the lips. "It''s a good thing to have a strong and versatile husband, and a handsome husband who is angry with people and gods. I feel like I''ve found a treasure! "


    "Make the most of it, you know?" He looked at her with a smile and said something profound.She said with a smile, "I''ve been making the best use of everything! It never stops. However, from now on, it seems to be a pause! Young master Rong, you should have no right to object! "


    "Oh," she said, looking at him with a threatening smile, "what can I do? Come on, talk about it


    but he smiles and doesn''t speak. He just looks at her with mysterious eyes


    pregnant women are sleepy, and they sleep in less than five minutes


    seeing her asleep, Rong Si gave her a kiss on the lip, took her hand, opened it, sat beside her and started her work


    ...


    Mo Zhai house


    Lao Ou knocked on the door of Mo zhaiao''s room, pushed the door in, stood in front of him and said respectfully, "master, it''s ready."


    "well," Mo zhaiao nodded, "then send people to me. I want to succeed once, and I can''t let any mistakes happen."


    "ah, OK. I''ll go now. " Old Ou nodded and left

 Chapter 839

    "Sister, sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK. " Qi Yilan comes forward to hold Qi Ziqing, comforts her in a soft voice and caresses her back


    looking at Qi Ziqing''s empty eyes with fear and fear, Qi Yilan is full of heartache


    her eyes are frightened and panicked, but they have no focus


    as if she didn''t hear Qi Yilan''s words, she pushed her aside and held her in her arms. Then she curled up and hid at the corner of the bed


    holding the quilt tightly, the whole person shivers and the teeth make a "cluck" sound


    because of a shoulder injury and her big action, the wound split and blood oozed, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. He just tugged at the quilt tightly, like a snail, shrank in his shell and whispered to himself, "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong. No more, no more. "


    looking at her appearance at this time, and then looking at the blood stains on her clothes, Qi Yilan was distressed and nervous, and rushed forward, "sister, your wound is bleeding again. Sister, don''t do that. It''s all right. Mo Junbo... "


    " ah! " Hear Mo Junbo three words, Qi Ziqing a frightened roar, "don''t, don''t!" While calling, he covered his head with the quilt and hid himself in the quilt


    at the moment, the scenes in the car yesterday are clearly reflected in her mind


    the muzzle of the gun was against Qi Ziqing''s forehead, and Ling Yue pulled the trigger


    "bang", empty gun


    "ah!" Qi Ziqing cried, tears "Hua" on the flow out


    she even forgot the pain on her shoulder, and she had no second reaction except shaking and blank brain


    the second shot is still empty, but it is not sure whether the third shot has bullets


    when the words fall, the trigger is pulled


    "ah!" Mother and daughter''s voice sounded at the same time, that is what kind of torture


    "say it, say it! Say it Qi Ziqing roars at Ma Yawen, and the eyes are full of fear and fear


    she doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die


    however, she felt that no matter whether Ma Yawen said or not, she would die


    she knows very well that Yang Lihe''s parents died because of Ma Yawen. How could Yang Lihe let them go


    before the fourth shot fell, Ma Yawen finally couldn''t stand it, and she did it all


    as the shot fell, Qi Ziqing''s eyes darkened and passed out


    when she wakes up, it''s like this. She''s full of that horrible shot after shot


    lunatic, devil


    in her mind, it''s too light to use demons to describe Mo Junbo. He is just a big devil who can kill people without blinking and spit people without spitting bones<


    when Qi Yilan was pushed by her, her whole body turned back. Because she was sitting on the edge of the bed, she turned over a somersault and rolled down from the bed. She bared her teeth in pain.Qi Mao and Qi Fu heard the sound. When they came in, they saw Qi Yilan who had fallen on the ground, and Qi Ziqing who was still huddled in the quilt and only made a "no, no" sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Mao yells at Qi Yilan.


    Qi Mao was naturally in a good mood when such a big thing happened. For him, it is a wave not even, a wave again. Ma Yawen was sent to the police station, he can''t bail, Ji Xianlin divorced him again, now Qi Ziqing is yelling here again.


    "Dad, brother. Sister, she... "


    "Pa!" Qi Yilan''s words have not finished, Qi Mao directly a slap to throw in the past, a face fierce straight at her, angrily drink, "it''s you that don''t become a tool of thing to provoke.". If you didn''t want to offend Mo Junbo at the beginning, what happened today? What else do you do when you grow up besides making trouble? Ah! You are such a troublemaker! I should have strangled you when I knew you were such a disaster


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong." Qi Yilan covers the cheek that is hit, a face grievance says helplessly again.


    She knew she was wrong, but it was too late.


    Because she offended Mo Junbo''s woman, angered Mo Junbo, the result has become the present end. It''s no different from a broken family!


    She is really wrong. If she is allowed to make another choice, she will not do it!


    "Dad, that''s it. It''s no use blaming her." Qi Fu comforted Qi Mao, walked to Qi Ziqing and said softly, "Ziqing, I''m my brother. It''s OK. Come out."


    Qi Ziqing "swished" her head out of the quilt and said to Qi Fu in a deep voice, "brother, how did you come here? I got married. How did you come late?"

 Chapter 840

    Marriage?!


    Listen to her say, the three people present are silly, looking at each other, full of confusion and doubts.


    Qi Ziqing raised a gentle smile with happiness, looked around, and then frowned, "eh, where''s Shifeng? Why isn''t he here? "


    "Stone peak?" Qi Fu repeated the name, and then tentatively asked, "what do you want to do with him?"


    "Chi!" Qi Ziqing chuckled and looked at Qi Fu with resentment, "brother, what did you say? I marry him. How can I marry him without him? Brother, do you disagree with my marriage to him? Brother, didn''t you all agree before? How can you go back? I''m already his man, and I''m pregnant with his child. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to marry him. Whether you agree or not, I''ll marry him anyway! "


    Qi Ziqing said firmly.


    Ready to get out of bed, but a burst of pain came.


    "Hiss!" With a light roar, he looked down at the shoulder from the pain and saw that it was a blood stain. And the lower body. It''s all blood.


    "It hurts. How did I get hurt?" Looking up at Qi Fu with a blank face, he asked.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Yilan stands up from the ground, half kneels in front of the bed and looks at her worried.


    Qi Fu stares at her with a knife eye and warns her to shut up.


    Qi Yilan immediately shut up, no longer make a sound, continue to look at her with deep concern.


    Qi Fu toward Qi Ziqing light pursed lips a smile, "nothing, rest for two days."


    "What about my wedding? What about Shifeng people? What about others? Why didn''t I see him? Did you do something to him? Dad, what did you do to him! " Qi Ziqing turns her eyes and stares at Qi Mao angrily.


    Qi Mao didn''t come back from her trance. After listening to her, she didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "We didn''t do anything to him," Qi said with a smile as she looked at her, "you remember the wrong time, your wedding has been held. You and Shi Feng are now a legal couple. You''ve been in a coma for a few days with a little injury. There''s something wrong with Shifeng. I went out for a few days and came back. You''ll take good care of yourself and go on your honeymoon when he comes back. "


    Qi Ziqing looked at him with a dubious face, "brother, what you said is true? Or are you lying to me? "


    "When did I cheat you?" Qi said with a smile.


    Qi Ziqing side head a pair of thoughtful appearance, brow twisted up, full thought for half a minute or so, then raised a smile, said to Qi Fu, "Oh, how can I forget? We had a wedding just a few days ago. I was injured on my way to my honeymoon. So, our honeymoon is delayed. I''m really confused. "


    While talking, he lay down with some difficulty and said to Qi Fu and Qi Mao, "Dad, brother, it''s very late. You can go back to sleep, too. I''ll go to sleep, too. Lanlan will accompany me. "


    Qi Mao and Qi Fu look at each other. Qi Fu says solemnly to Qi Yilan, "take good care of your sister, do you know?"


    There was a hint of ferocity and command in her voice. She warned her once again that she should not say a word.


    Qi Yilan nodded quickly, "I know, brother. I will take good care of my sister. Don''t worry. It''s very late. Go back to your room with dad and have a rest. "


    Qi Mao and Qi Fu looked at each other again and turned to leave.


    "Sister, does your wound hurt? Let me change your medicine and clothes. You see, there''s blood all over the clothes. " Qi Yilan looks at Qi Ziqing and says with concern.


    "No, it''s not a big injury. I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Qi Ziqing said with disapproval on her face, then closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly.


    The hands under the quilt tightly clenched into fists, the whole person is still shaking faintly, teeth clenched, I don''t know whether to endure pain or other reasons.


    Qi Yilan takes a deep look at Qi Ziqing who is sleeping with her eyes closed. She shakes her head and sighs. She looks helpless and helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Helin got angry with Qin Tianen that day, he had a cold war for several days, and even went to bed separately.


    This is the first time since Qin Tianen married Tang Helin. For more than 20 years, they have never had a red face or quarrel. They have always been a loving couple and a tacit partner.


    Now, however, because Qin Tianen went to Rong''s house and went to the hospital to see Mr. Rong, Tang Helin not only stopped talking to her, but also made a fuss about it. These days, I didn''t speak to Qin Tianen or go back to their room to sleep.


    Qin Tianen has shown her weakness to him several times, but it''s obvious that Tang Helin is still angry and hasn''t moved back to their room.


    Tang Helin thought a lot these days, and seemed to think that what he did was a little too much.


    It is true that Qin Tianen married Rong Zheng before. It is also true that he and Rong Zheng have a son, Rong Si. Just like he was married before, it''s the same to have Tang Tang''s daughter.The only difference is that he and his ex-wife have never had any contact since their divorce. Although she has no contact with Rong Zheng, she has contact with Rong Si


    this is not the reason why he is angry. At least Rong Si is her own son. It is impossible to make a clear decision. What''s more, she did so much for his good. He contacted Rong si more for his benefit. Perhaps, she went to Rong''s house to meet Rong Sheng for his good


    did he make a fuss and blame her


    thinking about what Qin Tianen has done for him in the past 20 years, Tang Helin is still very moved


    such a wife is really a good one for him. I don''t know how many times better than Tang Tang''s mother. That woman, apart from giving him a useless daughter, did nothing to help him. It''s like a wooden man


    therefore, he immediately decided to divorce her


    his career was smooth sailing, and he made steady progress after marrying Qin Tianen


    the whole person seems to be very haggard, with pale face and blue lips


    "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " A face of concern towards her, anxious to ask

 Chapter 841

    Seeing Tang Helin coming in, Qin Tianen seemed nervous. He hurriedly picked up the medicine on the table and said to him, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    open the drawer and throw all the medicine bottles into the drawer. When Tang Helin comes to her, he quickly closes the drawer, raises a reluctant smile and looks at him, "what''s the matter, what can I do for you?"


    looking at her tense expression and her pale, bloodless face, her eyes looking at him showed concern. Once again, Tang Helin felt that he had gone too far


    take a deep breath and say to her with a little apology, "before, I was not in a good mood, and I was a little bit angry with you. What''s wrong with you? Would you like to go to the hospital with you? Why are you so pale? "


    "what?" Tang Helin looked at her blankly, slightly puzzled


    "high wing?" Tang Helin repeated the name, with a complicated expression on his face and deep brows, as if he was thinking about something important


    seeing that he looked thoughtful, Qin Tianen kept silent


    to be honest, she is also suspicious of Gao Yi''s giving Shen Guotao''s error information to her. Doubting Gao Yi''s intention, how could he help her for no reason


    she doesn''t know much about Gao Yi. She couldn''t figure out whether Gao Yi was an enemy or a friend. She also wanted to discount what he said


    "what does he want to do? Have you put forward any conditions? " For a long time, Tang Helin asked with a silent face


    "that''s not necessarily true," Qin Tianen said mysteriously, "but now her heart is all on Gao Zhan. Gao Zhan has come to an end, and she hasn''t seen how much Shen Guotao takes care of and helps him. A woman, for the sake of her favorite man, is not sure what she will do. Don''t Tang Tang do so many wrong things just because he was blinded? Shen Congyan is better than Tang Tang Tang. "


    "do you mean that Shen Guotao''s daughter took these out secretly?" Tang Helin pointed to the folder and said in a deep voice


    "so, what do you mean?" Tang Helin looked at her and asked softly


    "I mean, no matter how Gao Yi got the information. At least Shen Guotao should be tested. After all, you were choked by him some time ago. " Qin Tian''en said with a calm face and no expression. His eyes flashed with a touch of anger. He continued, "and at least let him not deal with us together with Yi Jianzhang, right?"


    what she said is Yi Jianzhang, not Rong Hua, which shows that what she cares most about now is his ideas, not the fight with Rong Hua


    this made Tang Helin feel a faint sense of remorse and guilt. Two days before I blamed myself, I was unhappy with her


    "I''m going to ask his wife out for a cup of coffee. There are so many things that women have to say." With a knowing smile, he said confidently, "don''t worry, it''s not so complicated. Besides, haven''t you heard about Gao Cheng? I guess it has something to do with Gao Yi. "<


    Gao Cheng has no future now, but it also reminds Qin Tianen of another thing, that is, the relationship between Gao Yujin and Tang Heng.At the thought of this, Qin Tianen''s brow twisted. Tang Heng is also implicated because of this, but Gao Yujin''s woman still doesn''t show her face. Even if she wants to get rid of her marriage, she can''t help it.


    She really thought that, as long as Gao Yujin came back, even if forced, she and Tang Heng had to get divorced.


    However, Gao Yujin, the woman, guessed what she thought at once, and even stirred up her words. She divorced and didn''t even think about it. I will pester them all my life.


    This makes Qin Tianen very upset, but she can''t contact Gao Yujin at all. She asked someone to check, but she couldn''t find out where Gao Yujin is now. She seems to have disappeared in this city.


    Where would she know that Gao Yujin is now in Gao''s house, and she''s still around the old lady. She goes in and out every day, just making up for herself.


    For his own back road, Gao Yujin really gave up this time.


    Completely gave up their own image regardless, even her beautiful hair was also cut.


    Gao Yujin takes care of the old lady. This time, she takes care of her with all her heart. A few days later, the old lady is still satisfied with her. Although she is a little ugly, at least she does things very well.


    The old lady had a stroke on her left side. Her left foot was inflexible and she didn''t speak very clearly.


    Early in the morning, Gao Yujin took the old lady''s breakfast and went upstairs to feed her.


    High wing downstairs, two people met on the stairs is.

 Chapter 842

    Today''s Gao Yujin and before it seems that there is something else, before Gao Yujin is proud, confident, and even can be said to be publicity. Even when she was most embarrassed, she was still arrogant. It''s like a young lady.


    However, today''s Gao Yujin, no matter what she is wearing or bearing, is humble and inferior.


    Before that sexy charming big wave long hair, was cut into ear length short hair, also dyed black. A thick fringe in front of her almost covered her eyes. The skin on the face is slightly black, with some dim freckles, and there is a light red birthmark of thumb length on the chin.


    The clothes you wear are also very cheap, almost no more than 100 of which you buy at the stall.


    From afar, no one can recognize her as Gao Yujin.


    Maybe it has something to do with the previous make-up.


    Before Gao Yujin, at any time is wearing delicate make-up, even with high wing in bed, also never unload makeup. Gao Yujin is radiant and glorious under her makeup.


    Although I have been sleeping for more than three years, I wake up a little dim and thin, but the makeup on my face is never changed.


    At the moment, she not only did not make up, but did not know what medicine she took, which made her face grow dim and thin freckles.


    Women are always different before and after makeup.


    A lot of people, when they take off their make-up, you can''t recognize them at all.


    Gao Yujin is the same at the moment. She''s just swaggering around the Gao family these days, taking good care of the old lady. Except for Yi Meiling, no one recognized her identity.


    Of course, Yi Meiling told her so harshly. For the sake of her plan, Yi Meiling is not allowed to be too close to her, just as she is just a low-level nurse. Otherwise, if the result falls short, she and Yi Meiling will never finish.


    On hearing this, Yi Meiling naturally agreed to cooperate.


    For her son and daughter, she gritted her teeth.


    As long as the wild seed Gao Yi is driven out of the Gao family, and then the dead old woman will stop breathing and belch as soon as possible, then the sins they have suffered in recent years and the gas they have endured will be worth it.


    Yi Meiling is really dreaming that if she wants to drive Gao Yi out of Gao''s house, she''d better be homeless and die on the road without a whole body.


    "Second young master." Gao Yujin holding tray, slightly drooping head, very respectfully called high wing.


    Gao Yi stood three steps above her and looked down at her.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets, a white vertical striped shirt in his trousers, and a luxurious belt inlaid with thin diamonds, which further raised his identity a few steps.


    Gao Yujin''s vision just fell on his belt, looking at the shining luxury belt, her eyes flashed a trace of fierce and cruel.


    All this should have been owned by their brother and sister. Now it all fell on him. Why does he have all this?


    She still remembered that when they first met, he was just a petty bourgeois with a little more money. There is no such aura in his body.


    All he has is plundered their brother and sister''s everything to make him the high wing now. Otherwise, he is still just an illegitimate son who can''t hold up his head, just a lowlife.


    Zeng Yi, I will soon let you lose what you have now. All this is just a flash in the pan for you. What you were like before, it will be the same as before.


    Gao Yi didn''t go down the steps, but stood on the steps, looking down at her and looking at her.


    Gao Yujin saw that he didn''t mean to come down and didn''t continue to go up the steps. Instead, she stood on the inside of the steps with a tray and a respectful head.


    Two minutes later, Gao Yi raised his legs and went down the steps. As he passed by Gao Yujin, his deep eyes looked at her like eagles and said slowly, "aren''t you tired?"


    Gao Yujin did not look up, a serious answer, "back to the second young master, not tired."


    "Second young master?" Gao Yi repeated these three words, with a touch of sarcasm in his tone, and asked, "how come you''ve seen the young master?"


    "Said the lady." Gao Yujin answers carefully.


    "Madame? It seems that you have a good relationship. " Gao Yiyi pointed out and continued to say meaningfully, "since you''re not tired, go on. I hope to get a satisfactory result. Maybe there will be a surprise for you. "


    Finish saying, toward Gao Yujin secretive smile, downstairs.


    Gaoyujin slightly side, looking at his back, eyes in a gloomy cold Li, burst out with ruthless light.


    High wing unexpectedly a turn around, just to see her that shot down the light.


    Seeing this, Gao Yujin immediately withdrew her eyes, lowered her head and turned to go upstairs.


    The corner of high wing''s lip stirs up a strange sneer, looks at Gao Yujin with pity, and walks towards the door.


    Yi Meiling and Gao Cheng enter the house from the yard, facing Gao Yi.When Yi Meiling saw Gao Yi, she would not give him a look. In her opinion, Gao Yi is an obstacle for her, and she wants to kick him away.


    Before, due to the old lady''s awe, she could only swallow. Now the old lady is lying on the bed and has to be taken care of by her daughter. Why does she care so much? In addition, she and Gao Cheng have already got together. She also needs to pay attention to the wild seed.


    "Wild seed! I don''t know what face there is to stay in Gao''s house! I don''t know whose species it is. It''s our Gao family. " Yi Meiling stares at Gao Yi coldly, hums in a strange way, and loses a white eye to him.


    Gao Cheng took a look at her.


    "Ms. Yi, are you talking about me or yourself?" Gao Yi didn''t get angry at her at all. He said as if nothing had happened. He turned his eyes to Gao Cheng and said coolly, "uncle, if you think that colored hat isn''t high enough, I don''t mind having someone make it higher for you. It''s already like this, isn''t it? "


    Gao Cheng''s face is not good-looking. He glares at Yi Meiling and angrily scolds, "shut up!"


    "Ms. Yi, congratulations on finding a nurse who suits grandma''s heart. I hope it will be as you wish. Don''t hit yourself in the foot again. It''s not worth the loss. " Finish saying, cool and cool of a glance at two people, leave.


    "Wild seed, you wait and see! Have you had a good time! Hum


    Instead of going to the company, Gao Yi drove to the hospital.


    On the way to buy a bunch of lilies, holding flowers, with a smile toward Teng Jing good ward.


    However, when he pushed the door into the ward, he didn''t see Teng Jinghao. The bed was empty and even the quilt had been replaced.

 Chapter 843

    Gao Yi''s heart suddenly raised a sense of inexplicable discomfort, looking at the empty bed, a sense of loss throughout the body, and then replaced by tension and worry.


    She''s out of the hospital? Did you go through the discharge procedures? And still quietly discharged?


    Is she crazy? How can she be discharged from hospital if her injuries are not all right? That knife is so deep, it''s only a few days? Less than ten days, she was discharged! How can she not cherish her body so much?


    Gao Yi is a little angry, but at the same time he blames himself. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be hurt, and it would affect her pregnancy later.


    At the thought of this, Gao Yi is angry with Yi Meiling.


    This woman is so cruel. It seems that we have to deal with her. It''s time for her to pay for what she did.


    The nurse pushed the medicine cart in. She saw Gao Yi standing at the door, and said hello to him with a faint smile


    "And the patient? What''s the matter with you? Who asked you to let her go? I asked you to take care of her. Don''t you know what kind of injury she has? Why did you let her out of the hospital without my consent? That''s how you take care of patients? "


    Nurse''s words haven''t finished, Gao Yi toward her angry roar, quality responsibility, face gloomy, eyes cold through the cold.


    "I tell you, if she has a problem, you are the only one to ask!" Gao Yi''s eyes glared at the nurse who was still in a daze.


    "Mr. Gao, do I need your consent to leave the hospital? Who are you to me? Need your consent? In what capacity are you shouting and blaming people here? " Teng Jing''s cold and angry voice came from behind the nurse.


    Then, Teng Jinghao, who was dressed in sick clothes, crossed the nurse''s side and took a cool glance at Gao Yi, and walked over him towards the hospital bed.


    See Teng Jing good at that moment, high wing''s face raised a smile of relief, that all the displeasure instantly away, but a face of inexplicable joy and clear.


    Although Teng Jing''s good tone and attitude are not very good, it can even be said that during this period of time, he didn''t treat him very much and didn''t say a word with him. As long as he came, she was cold, or indifferent to put him aside.


    But even so, he came to see her every morning and every night, and he also had a bunch of flowers every morning and every night, and he didn''t repeat them every time.


    In his opinion, Teng Jinghao is to block the knife. If it wasn''t for her, he would be in hospital now. He has the responsibility and obligation to take care of her.


    "Young master Gao, Miss Teng just went to have an examination, not to be discharged." The nurse looks at the high wing in pursed lip smile, slow voice says.


    "Do you need to change the bed for examination?" High wings whisper to themselves.


    If he didn''t see that all the quilts on the bed had been replaced and there was no one in the ward, could he have misunderstood that she had discharged herself?


    The nurse helped Teng Jing to hang the bottle, neatly wrapping the wringing belt, and patiently explaining to Gao Yi, "young master Gao, Miss Teng''s quilt has not been changed for three days. Give her a new one so that she can cover it more comfortably. "


    "Well, change it every day." A listen to change a new quilt can let Teng Jing good cover comfortable point, high wing without hesitation put forward a day change.


    "Mr. Gao''s kindness is well received, but it''s not necessary." Teng Jinghao sat on the bed, looking at his expressionless refusal.


    The nurse smiles at their profession and says to Teng Jinghao, "Miss Teng, I''ll go out first. If you need anything, just ring the bell for me. I''ll get you breakfast first. "


    "What? Haven''t you had breakfast yet? " Gao Yi stares at the nurse slightly displeased.


    It''s eight o''clock and I haven''t had breakfast yet! How does she take care of patients?


    "Master Gao, there''s a test that needs to be done on an empty stomach. I''ll buy it now. Talk to miss Teng first. " The nurse said with a smile, and then pushed the medicine cart away.


    High wing''s hand still holds the flower, so stands in the bed tail place, looks at Teng Jing to be good.


    Teng Jing looked at him indifferently and said, "is there anything else for Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Yi came back to his senses, raised a soothing radian on his lips, put the flowers on the table, looked at Teng Jing with concern, and asked in a harmonious voice, "do you feel better? Next time you go to check, don''t leave by yourself. Just sit in a wheelchair and let the nurse push you. It''s not good if you get hurt. The most important thing for you now is to care about the wounded. Don''t think about anything else. "


    Teng Jing looked at him coldly and said, "Mr. Gao, you seem to care too much. You and I are neither relatives nor friends. That''s the end of your kindness. You don''t have to see me again. "


    Gao Yi''s eyebrows twisted, and his eyes twinkled with a touch of shallow anger, but he was very good to suppress it. Facing Teng Jing with a good face and a good temper, he said, "you are injured because of me. I should care about you. I have this responsibility and obligation."


    "Mr. Gao, you think too much. My injury has nothing to do with you. If there''s nothing else, please don''t come in the future. Please go back. " Teng Jing said coldly, then turned his head away and no longer looked at him.Gao Yi''s eyebrows tightened, and the unhappiness in her eyes became heavier. She stepped up to her and locked her tightly. She asked word by word, "Secretary Teng, are you hostile to me? Have we met? Have I ever been rude to you? "


    "no!" Teng Jing good veto without hesitation, "you think too much, I have not seen you."


    "really?" High wing raised a smile radian, a face obviously don''t believe the expression of looking at her, not slow said, "but your expression and tone tell me, yes!"


    "no!" Teng Jing good indignant stare at him, a face awe inspiring say


    the more she looks like this, the more she convinces Gao Yi of his conjecture that they have met each other, and her hostility to him is probably due to his rude behavior towards her


    however, why can''t he remember when he had contact with her? Have you had a holiday


    he has little contact with Teng Jinghao. She is Rong Si''s secretary, and she was transferred to Rong Si only last year. Although he had contact with Rong Si, there were not many positive aspects


    therefore, there is no hostility between him and Teng Jinghao


    besides, she doesn''t look unreasonable


    then the only explanation is that he inadvertently behaved rudely to her and offended her. That''s why I don''t like him


    Gao Yi twisted his eyebrows and supported his chin, with a thoughtful look on his face


    suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind

 Chapter 844

    "Shu" of, high wing a bend over lean near her.


    "Gao Yi, don''t mess around!" See him bend over toward his body, Teng Jing good face nervous and panic, but also with a trace of anger staring at him, said angrily.


    He put his hands on her sides and locked her in his arms. The distance between him and her was only half a foot. His deep eyes looked at her like eagles, without blinking.


    She looked at him in some panic, flashing in her mind that time in the car, he was rude to her, kiss her.


    Eyebrows can''t help wring up, looking at his eyes is naturally angry.


    "I''ve been messing with you before?" He looked directly at her and said solemnly.


    "No! You think too much! " She gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    "Is it?" He recalled a meaningful smile, ink eyes staring at her, right hand raised.


    "What do you want?" She looked at him with a little fear.


    She thought that his raised right hand would touch her cheek, but did not expect that he just reached out and stroked his back brain, then looked at her face and said strangely, "Secretary Teng, do you know who hit my back brain last time?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know. I''m not your secretary, let alone your bodyguard, and I''m not responsible for your personal safety. " Teng Jinghao looked directly at him and said, "Mr. Gao, please respect yourself!"


    High wing shallow take a breath, deep look at her one eye, straight away, looking at her face serious said, "sorry, I''m impolite. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll remember to have breakfast later. You can call me whenever I can help you. I''ll see you in the afternoon. "


    Then he turned and walked towards the door. Teng Jing''s good voice came from behind, "Mr. Gao, you don''t have to do this at all."


    He stopped and turned, looked at her solemnly, and said, "it''s your business to see me or not, it''s my business to come or not. I can''t stop you from waiting to see me, and you can''t stop me from coming to see you. There''s no other meaning. It''s just a heart. "


    Having said that, I didn''t see Teng Jing''s good face any more and left with a big step.


    Teng Jing looks at the figure that he disappears in his sight, a little trance.


    What does he mean?


    When the nurse came in with breakfast, Teng Jinghao was still in a daze. She raised the table on the bed and took out the breakfast and set it up, "Miss Teng."


    Teng Jing good recovery, toward her raised a touch of friendly smile, softly asked, "when can I leave the hospital?"


    Nurse Wan ran a smile, "your injury is not light, it is best to observe a few days."


    "How many days are they?" Teng Jing asked seriously.


    The nurse stretched out a hand toward her and said with a smile, "five days is at least."


    "I think it''s almost all right. You see, my walking in the morning has no effect. I want to leave the hospital in the afternoon and come for regular check-up every day. Is that ok?"


    The nurse smiles and shakes her head, "Miss Teng, you have a knife wound, and it also hurts the inside. It''s not an ordinary cold and fever. The doctor in charge will not agree to leave the hospital today. "


    Teng Jinghao replied with a faint smile and nodded, "OK, I won''t mention it. Let''s go through the discharge procedures in five days. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianen makes an appointment with Shen Guotao''s wife, Zhang Youran, to meet at the coffee shop.


    Zhang Youran is surprised at Qin Tianen''s appointment. She has no friendship with Qin Tianen, and Shen Guotao and Tang Helin have always been antagonistic. Although they are polite in public, they have no feelings in private.


    She is with Rong Hua. Rong Hua and Qin Tianen are always at odds. She is also very clear. Too specific reason is not clear, but it is still because of Rong Si, there are their own men.


    By the time Zhang Youran arrived, Qin Tianen was already sitting and waiting. He was carrying a cup of coffee and drinking it leisurely. Zhang Youran came towards her and waved to her with a friendly smile.


    "What would you like to drink, Mrs. Shen?" Qin Tianen asked Zhang Youran with a smile. He was polite, friendly and generous.


    Zhang Youran sat down opposite her. The waiter came over and asked her what she needed.


    "Give me a glass of warm water." Zhang Youran said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Tang, do you have an appointment with me?" Zhang Youran didn''t intend to play Tai Chi with Qin Tianen. When the waiter left, he went straight to the point.


    Qin Tianen raised a satisfied smile, and his lips curled up and said, "Mrs. Shen, so impatient, it seems that she doesn''t plan to have a cup of coffee with me. It sounds like you''re resisting me. "


    Zhang Youran wrung his lips and said with a smile, "Mrs. Tang, if you understand people, you won''t go around so many corners. If you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything, just say it straight to the point. I don''t want to cause too much trouble. "


    "Oh," Qin Tianen said with a low smile, "sometimes, it doesn''t mean that we don''t want to get into trouble. Right and wrong will provoke us. What do you say, Mrs. Shen? "


    Then he looked at Zhang Youran with a smile in his eyes."So, in Mrs. Tang''s opinion, you are the one who has come to provoke me?" Zhang Youran also raised a deep smile and looked at her with a pale face


    "Oh "Qin Tian''en is a low smile again," Mrs. Shen can really make fun of. "


    the waiter came over with a glass of warm water, politely put it down and left


    "by the way, it''s said that Mrs. Shen has been bothered a lot recently. What''s up? Is there anything I can do for her? If I can help you, don''t mention it. Just say that one more person is one more person. " Qin Tianen said with a kind face


    "ha ha," Zhang Youran said with a smile, "Mrs. Tang really has a heart. She even has the heart to care about my troubles. What, have you solved all your troubles? I heard that master Tang has been suspended recently, saying that he should solve his family affairs before going back to work. By the way, is it true about master Tang and Yujin? When is Mrs. Tang going to marry them? "


    "Oh Zhang Youran gave a sneer


    "by the way, Lao Tang heard that I had an appointment with you today. He asked me to bring a gift and ask Mrs. Shen to give it to Shen bu."

 Chapter 845

    Qin Tianen said while taking out a document bag from the bag, which was sealed, and handed it to Zhang Youran with a friendly smile.


    Zhang Youran is not a fussy woman either. She takes the paper bag she handed over and keeps a proper smile on her face. Then she takes a paper bag from her bag and hands it to Qin Tianen. With a smile, she says, "it''s just that old Shen heard that Mrs. Tang asked me to meet him and asked me to bring a gift, so please give it to Mr. Tang."


    Tang Helin has retired early now, so Zhang Youran called him "Mr. Tang" directly.


    Qin Tianen took it calmly with a smile on his face, looked directly at Zhang Youran, and said in a slow voice, "minister Shen is so kind-hearted. It''s hard for Mrs. Shen."


    Zhang Youran said with a smile, "it''s all colleagues, so we should help each other. Sorry, I have something else to do. I won''t be with Mrs. Tang. We''ll have another chance to have coffee together


    "Do as you please." Qin Tianen made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhang Youran got up and left.


    Qin Tianen sat on the chair, drinking coffee quietly, and his eyes fell on the paper bag. Like her, the file bag is sealed.


    His eyes stayed on the paper bag for five minutes before Qin Tianen regained his consciousness. As he was about to get up and leave, his mobile phone rang.


    Take out your mobile phone and have a look at the caller ID. It''s a strange phone.


    Qin Tianen didn''t want to answer the phone, but on second thought, recently things happened one after another, strange phone call, not necessarily who, double or something.


    Pick up, "hello."


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Hao Xiao Hao Xiao''s warm and pleasant voice came from his ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Helin stood in front of Qin Tianen''s dressing table, looking at the drawer and hesitated to open it.


    Last night, he clearly felt that Qin Tianen was not feeling well. He was taking medicine, and there were many kinds of medicine.


    Ask her what''s wrong, she doesn''t say. Obviously I don''t want him to worry.


    She is just like this. If she has any discomfort, she will never tell him. She always carries it by herself. However, for his physical condition is very concerned.


    He has a little discomfort, even if it''s just a little cold, she will be nervous with something. He was given medicine, and he was not allowed to overwork. In a word, he was taken care of without any omission.


    Qin Tianen is a very good wife, which he absolutely admits. No matter in life, or in work, they all care for him meticulously. As for whether he was a good husband, he hesitated.


    I don''t think so.


    At least he didn''t care enough for her.


    Take a deep breath and open the drawer.


    However, there was no medicine in the drawer, just some papers and daily pens.


    She put the medicine away, but she didn''t want him to worry about what was wrong with her.


    This woman, he got married and made money.


    Tang Helin''s mouth raised a smile of satisfaction.


    Qin Tianen sat in the car, leaning against the back of the chair, with the file bag on the front passenger seat. She turned her head and stared at the file bag.


    Ten seconds later, he took the bag and opened it without hesitation.


    When she saw the information in the file bag, her face turned black and blue.


    "Gao Yujin! You are looking for death Qin Tianen gnashed his teeth and roared, his eyes burst out with a cold cold touch, and his murderous spirit rose.


    This damned woman, she gave Shen Guotao the information about Lao Tang.


    Shen Guotao is now giving a copy.


    Qin Tianen starts the car and then goes out.


    She needs to calm down now. After she calms down, she should make a good arrangement.


    Shen Guotao gave her the copy, which means that she didn''t intend to hand it in. Fortunately, they also have Shen Guotao''s evidence in their hands. Is it mutual control.


    But why did Shen Guotao give them copies? According to his character, shouldn''t he hand it in directly to bring down Lao Tang? Or does he know that they have evidence against him, so it''s a sum?


    So, is this information given by Gao Yujin or Gao Yi?


    Qin Tianen began to doubt Gao Yi''s intention.


    This person, too unpredictable, too elusive, let her see through, what he is thinking in the end.


    Just now Hao Xiao asked her to meet again. Qin Tianen is really the first two.


    The mobile phone rang again, and the sudden ring seemed to scare her, because she was too preoccupied with things. The sharp ring in the car made her heart beat faster.


    Even the back exuded a lot of cold sweat.


    Calm down, take the mobile phone, it''s Tang Helin''s phone. This long sigh of relief, answered the phone, "Hello, old Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you, is there anything wrong with it? You look so ugly yesterday. I think you''d better go to the hospital for a detailed examination... ""Don, I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Qin Tianen interrupted him and said with a serious face, "Lao Tang, let me tell you, we have to find an opportunity to meet Shen Guotao. Some things are more and more complicated, which is beyond our control."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Tang Helin asked eagerly.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. I''ll talk to you later. However, I can come back right now. Hao Xiao asked me to meet her. I have to meet her first. "


    "Who?" Tang Helin doesn''t know who Hao Xiao is.


    "Hao Dongliang''s daughter. It''s Hao from Hong Kong who has a project cooperation with Rongsi. " Qin Tian explained, "I''ll be home in an hour and a half. I don''t know what she asked me to do. I''ll tell you when I get back. "


    "OK, you should pay attention to yourself. I don''t think you look right these days."


    "Well, I see."


    When Qin Tianen arrives at the box of the hotel, Hao Xiao is already in the box. He looks at Qin Tianen who pushes the door in with a smile.


    There is a set of tea set on the table, and Hao Xiao is drinking a cup of tea gracefully.


    "Miss Hao, I''ve kept you waiting." Qin Tianen looks at Hao Xiao lovingly with a smile and sits down on the chair opposite her.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m staying in this hotel. You are the elder, I am a younger generation, you should be. Aunt, have tea. " Smiling, he said wisely. He handed a cup of tea to Qin Tianen and continued to say happily, "listen to grandfather Rong, you used to like tea. I asked the waiter to introduce the best Longjing in the hotel. I don''t know if it suits you


    "Miss Hao has a heart," Qin Tianen said cheerfully, "some time ago, the old man was taken care of by you, you worked hard."


    "Hi," Hao Xiao said with a smile, "just let Grandpa be happy. I''m just trying to relieve his tiredness. In fact, what he wants to see most is Mr. Rong."

 Chapter 846

    "Rong Si is his only grandson and his pride. Of course, he wants to see Rong si the most. Unfortunately, he failed to find a reasonable wife, which made the old man very unhappy. " Qin Tianen looked at Hao Xiao with a meaningful face and said


    "I think Miss Yan is very good. She is beautiful and smart." Hao Xiaoying said with a smile, "it''s a good match with Mr. Rong. My brother accidentally fell into her trap. As a result, he lost hundreds of millions in one night!"


    "hundreds of millions?" Qin Tianen stares at her with big eyes. He can''t believe his ears. "What''s the matter? What did she do to Mr. hao? "


    "Hey, it''s not a trick, it''s just that she''s too good at calculation. My brother is too competitive. He lost a bet and made four points in cooperation. However, my brother is very satisfied with her. Even if he loses, he is convinced. "


    "my brother is such a person. As long as people who satisfy him, especially women, his hands and feet are as big as money, not money. But to tell you the truth, Miss Yan is the first one who makes my brother smile and willingly give up so much profit. Although my brother spends a lot of money, he has a clear division between the public and the private. He never infiltrates personal feelings into his work. This time, I was really surprised to break through my glasses! What a big deal


    with that, he pursed his lips and covered his mouth, raised a smile, and then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Qin Tianen with a smile and said with a little apology, "ah, aunt, I''m so sorry to tell you this, won''t you misunderstand me? I don''t mean anything else. My brother is a cynic. I like to spend money on women. I can''t help it. My parents can''t control him. "


    "men, this is normal." Qin Tian''en said with a smile, "don''t look at Rong Si''s love with Yan Zi Tong. He used to be a person who didn''t let people worry! I can''t control him. Before Yan Zi Tong, I had several girlfriends. Only by contrast can we know who is the best. But in my opinion, Miss Hao is the best. "


    "then I''ll call you Xiaoxiao." Qin Tianen said with a kind smile


    "ah!" Qin Tianen sighed and said helplessly, "it''s really unfortunate! Heng Heng is too young and simple to be designed. There''s nothing I can do! "


    "that''s great." Qin Tianen said happily, "I really don''t know how to thank you, Xiaoxiao."


    "you''re welcome, aunt. It shows that my aunt and I have a destiny. "


    "yes, yes! We have a destiny, and it will only be deeper in the future. " Qin Tian''en said with a smile. Looking at Hao Xiao, he was more and more satisfied with her


    ...


    at 2:30 in the afternoon, Yan Zitong came out of the school gate and saw that the woman Yang Lihe was sitting in the back seat with a coquettish face. She waved to him with all kinds of charm, "Hey, baby."


    on the pretext of Valentine''s day, I stayed here with her for a whole week, then I didn''t let her go back to Mo house, so I stayed with her in their apartment


    what he said is high sounding, that is to improve the performance of the branch company here, who doesn''t know is to be lazy with her.She did not start school that few days, accompanied her to eat, drink and play. After the start of school, it will be delivered to the school at ten o''clock. It will appear at 11:30 at noon and pick her up. It will be delivered at one o''clock in the afternoon and picked her up at 2:30 in the afternoon.


    Do you have time to go to the branch office?


    To whom!


    It is clear that the disease of neglecting one''s work has been committed again, but what he said is firm and straightforward.


    She doesn''t understand. She is a workaholic. How can she become more and more lazy after being with her? Is it really her problem?


    So, whether for business or private, she gritted her teeth and drove him back.


    Rong Si sees her iron hearted and hard hearted appearance, and her teeth are itching. If it wasn''t for Rong Yi in her stomach, he would directly put her on the spot and let her have a long memory.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything now.


    Fortunately, with Mohist father and son, he has nothing to worry about. This if change into before Mu square of time, he is absolutely won''t agree.


    Finally, even if Rong Si is not willing to go back, he can only wilt.


    After Rong Si goes back, Mo Zhai Ao orders Guan Shu to protect Yan Zitong. As soon as the time comes, he goes back to Mo Zhai.


    In short, for Mohism, the two big bellied women are the baby and the biggest queen. Everything is focused on their preferences.


    Yan Zi Tong is holding a smile toward Yang Lihe, a figure quickly standing in front of her, blocking her way.

 Chapter 847

    Yan Zi Tong looks at Shen Congyan standing in front of her. There is no expression change on her face. She looks at her indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Congyan is very thin. She looks wilted. Her eyes are deeply sunken, and there are deep black circles under her eyes. Although her face was powdered and made up, she could not hide her haggard appearance.


    "Miss Yan, I beg you, can you go to see him and persuade him?" Shen Congyan looks at her with a begging face, hands together, tears in her eyes.


    This he, say who, speech Zi pupil don''t need to ask also know, in addition to Gao Zhan, no one else.


    "Sorry, I''m busy." Yan Zi Tong refused without hesitation.


    She''s not a philanthropist, she''s not a virgin. Not so much love to care about a person she does not care about, even this person has hurt her many times. Her care and love are always left to the people she cares about.


    Yang Lihe and Guan Shu get out of the car and walk towards this side.


    Guan Shu directly blocks in front of Shen Congyan, looks directly at her with a cold face, and asks Yan Zi Tong: "Miss, do you need me to do it?"


    Miss is the flesh of the master and the young master. Her only task now is to protect the safety of miss and not let any strangers near her.


    "Miss Yan, I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t mean any harm. I just want to beg you. For the sake of his loving you so much, please go to see him and persuade him." Shen Congyan begged Yan Zitong, eyes full of helplessness and helplessness, "he now has nothing, company, family, nothing. However, he has never forgotten you. I beg you, will you go and persuade him, at least, not to abandon himself? "


    "His self abandonment has something to do with my pupil?" Yang Lihe stared at her coldly and said carelessly, "first, we are not a shelter. Second, we are not Tang monks. Third, we are not marisu. So, Miss Shen, what should you do. It''s your man. It''s your business. It''s your responsibility. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t blame us for being rude if you keep pestering me like this. "


    "Miss Yan, ah Zhan does so many things just to love you. If it''s not because you are in my heart and care too much about you, why should he do so much? Anyway, for the sake of the past, if you try to persuade him, he will certainly listen to your words. Miss Yan, can I beg you? If you want me to get down on my knees and you''ll agree, I''ll get down on my knees! "


    While speaking, he knelt down in front of the three and looked at her pitifully and expectantly.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her indifferently and says, "I''m sorry, I don''t think there is any love between us. You asked the wrong person. I can''t help you. You either get up, or you keep on kneeling, or you go and beg someone else. "


    Finish saying, over Shen Congyan''s side, walk toward the car.


    She is such a person, not the one she cares about, even if you kowtow is useless. Besides, Shen Congyan and Gao Zhan have no credit line in her eyes.


    Who knows what they will do? She didn''t want to be in this mess at all. She is not alone now. She has a small one in her stomach. She doesn''t want Rong Si to worry about her.


    The exchange time will be over in ten days. As soon as it is over, she will go back to Z city immediately.


    "Miss Yan, Miss Yan..." Shen Congyan does not give up the call, but Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe have been sitting in the car, and then the car left, slowly disappeared in her sight.


    Looking at the disappearing car, Shen Congyan''s teeth make a "cluck" sound, and his eyes shoot a fierce.


    "Is there something wrong with the woman? What does she want to do? " Yang Lihe looked at Shen Congyan''s little figure in the rearview mirror and said with sarcasm, "her man abandoned himself. Do you want to persuade and comfort her? People who are crazy will go! Who knows what the man with the surname of Gao wants to do? "


    Guan Shu in front of the stable driving, don''t interrupt, listen to their conversation.


    "Oh," Yan Zi Tong sneered, "maybe she thinks I''m out of my mind."


    "Honey, whose brain is in water, your brain is dry." Yang Lihe put his left hand on her shoulder and said with a confused face, "you''re a fox. You''re the only designer. No one designs you. I said, does she really love Gao Zhan that scum? Love to be able to beg you for him? Please comfort her man? "


    "How do you know she''s really begging? Not with a trick? " Yan Zi pupil slants her one eye, carelessly says.


    Yang Lihe made a slight pause, and then suddenly realized that he bent his lips toward her with a smile, "I said, baby, what are you going to do now? Do you really want to be separated from your man? "


    "It''s called throwing a long line and hanging a big fish. He''s not the line, he''s the hook Yan Zi Tong said with a mysterious smile.


    Yang Lihe said with a smile, "I can''t bear to bear children, I can''t catch wolves. You are not giving up a child, you are giving up a man! Cruel! Tough enough


    Yan Zi Tong threw her a white eye, "you ah, set up the wolf beside you. Recently, spring is coming, and maternal creatures are going to be in heat. Don''t let other creatures take advantage of it. "Yang Lihe stroked his chin and said with deep feeling on his face, "that''s right. I''ll buy a dog chain later and tie him up at night."


    In front of the driving tube Shu mouth faint twitch twice, she said so young master?


    Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings.


    Yang Lihe said to himself, "less dog food, I eat too much to eat."


    Yan Zi Tong takes out his mobile phone to have a look. Rong Si''s phone says to Yang Lihe, "I''m not going to give you food. I want dog food. I''ll let your wolf throw you away." Then he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, husband."


    Yang Lihe threw her a white eye, provoked a playful and ambiguous smile and looked at her straightforwardly.


    "Is it over, baby?" Rong Si''s voice came from her ear, as always gentle and sweet. It swept her heart and made her feel warm.


    "Well, it''s over. Get in the car and get ready to go back. Are you busy with your work? " Yan Zi Tong warm voice care.


    "Not bad. Is there any reaction today? "


    "What?" She asked blankly, for a moment did not understand what he meant.


    "Pregnancy reactions, such as vomiting." He asked patiently.


    "No, everything is normal except for a slight increase in appetite."


    "Mr. Rong..."

 Chapter 848

    Yan Zi Tong suddenly hears a familiar voice, and it''s a woman''s voice, but it''s not Teng Jinghao, it''s Hao Xiao.


    The corners of his lips are full of confidence and expectation.


    Good. Finally. However, it''s beyond her expectation and seems to be more patient than she expected.


    Rong Si sees Hao Xiao who pushes the door to come in, wring his brows, revealing a touch of displeasure. Sharp eyes, such as a knife, shot at her, "who let you in!"


    "Husband, then you are busy. I''ll call you in the evening." Yan Zi Tong said very reasonable words.


    "Well, I''ll call you later." Rong Si is very gentle to her to say, just of anger completely disappear, some are just tender feelings.


    Hung up the phone, Rong Si raised his eyes and looked at Hao Xiao with a sinister face. His fierce eyes were like eagles, and they were gloomy and cold. It gave people a creepy feeling, "Miss Hao, what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, I want to tell Mr. Rong that I will take over this cooperation. In addition, I would like to discuss with Mr. Rong about some details of convenient cooperation. " Hao Xiaoxiao''s face looked at Rong Si professionally and said softly.


    "When it comes to cooperation, just contact gutezhu in the future. I can''t follow up every project. This project is fully taken over by Gute. " Rong Si said without expression.


    Hao Xiao pauses a little, then smiles, showing two rows of neat white teeth, smiles and says, "no problem. Then I''ll get in touch with gutezhu directly. Besides, I actually knocked on the door just now. "


    Raised a playful smile, a face of spirit looking at Rong Si said.


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He just glanced at Hao Xiao coldly, then busied himself.


    Hao Xiao didn''t mean to leave immediately either. Instead, he looked at him with an appreciative look, with a curved smile on his lips.


    Allow four to lift Mou, the face has no facial expression of looking at her, "still have a matter?"


    Hao Xiao chuckled, "I saw your mother yesterday."


    Rong Si stopped what he was doing, leaned back on the chair, put his arms around his chest, looked at her with pity, and said, "then


    Hao Xiaoying smiles and says with a straight face, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s not easy for her. You shouldn''t hate her so much. No one who is a communist doesn''t care about his son''s attitude. Even if she remarries, it can''t change the mother child relationship between her and you. I think you should pay more attention to her. Then I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go out first. "


    Finish saying also don''t give Rong si the chance to talk again, turn round to leave.


    Rong Si sat back in his chair, with one arm around his chest, one hand holding his chin, and a thoughtful look on his face.


    The mobile phone on the desk rings, indicating that it''s from Rong Zhai.


    Face down a sink, Mou Guang some dim, once took the mobile phone to pick up, "what''s the matter?"


    Since that showdown with the old man, he didn''t respect him so much.


    His tone was cold and indifferent, with a touch of displeasure and alienation.


    The old man was not happy to hear his rude voice. Eyebrows twisted up, eyes dark, with the tone of command said, "today to Rong house a trip."


    "If you have something to say on the phone, I won''t go one more time, and I won''t make you unhappy." Rong Si said coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you remember what day it is? Ah! Use me to remind you! Do you have any conscience? " The old man roared angrily on the phone, full of anger and anger. "Today is the whole day when your old man ran away from home for 26 years. You don''t know whether he is alive or dead. You son, don''t you have a heart at all? Ah


    The old man roared, "pa" hung up the phone, and then "Huhu" gasped, face to face, sitting on the sofa.


    Twenty six years later, the unfilial son disappeared for twenty-six years. For the sake of that woman, he didn''t even want a family. Not the old, not the small.


    Now if you want him to admit that woman''s daughter as his granddaughter-in-law, you still don''t know which wild man he was born with. There''s no way!


    At the thought of this, the more he thought about it, the more he breathed.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? " Rong Hua came towards him in a hurry, and then patted him on the back to help him with his anger. He asked with concern.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not me who''s angry with that bastard The old man said angrily, "you say him, you say him, since you know that woman, who else is in your eyes? He even forgot such an important day today. Do you think he''s going to piss me off! What''s wrong with father and son? How can they be lost by mother and daughter? "


    "Come on, come on, Dad, don''t be angry!" Rong Hua patted him on the back and comforted him in a soft voice. Maybe he''s just like you. He''s traveling around the world. It''s the same with you a few years ago. I haven''t seen you for several years. Anyway, I am very sure that my brother will not have an accident, he must still be in this world. It''s just that I''m not angry with you, so I won''t contact you. "The old man looked up at him with a little expectation and said in an uncertain tone, "he''s angry with me. If he doesn''t contact me, why doesn''t he contact you? Your brother and sister have been very close since childhood. Besides, you said he was mad at me. What was he mad at me for? What did I do to make him angry? "


    Rong Hua looks at him with a slightly nervous face and says carefully, "Dad, do you want to hear the truth?"


    the old man paused slightly and nodded, "tell the truth!"


    "I think my brother is angry with you two." Rong Hua looked at the old man cautiously and continued, "first, he didn''t like Qin Tianen at all, but you insisted that he marry Qin Tianen."


    "what about second?"


    "second, isn''t that Ding Xinmin''s business?" Rong Hua said solemnly, "what he doesn''t like, you have to let him marry. What he likes, you object. So he''s still mad at you. "


    "what''s wrong with grace? Such an excellent woman, willing to marry him, is his blessing! Now, after she married Tang Helin, what kind of life does Tang Helin live? Originally, all these should be his. If he had a good life with Tianen and didn''t mess with the woman surnamed Ding, he wouldn''t have no whereabouts until now, and his life and death were still unknown! He asked for it all! Hum

 Chapter 849

    "He''ll have to come back, too!" The old man said with a bad face.


    Rong Hua''s smiling face was calm and leisurely. He said in a slow voice, "Dad, Si''er will come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si is playing with his mobile phone in his hand. His eyes are quiet and deep. It''s hard to see and touch his thoughts at the moment.


    Twenty six years. My father has been away from home for twenty-six years. Today in previous years, I haven''t seen my grandfather''s idea like this. Why did I suddenly have this idea this year?


    Did he mean that his father was dead?


    However, he will never give up his father. Rong Si thinks that his father must be alive, but he doesn''t want to contact them, or he can''t help it.


    In his opinion, there must be something unusual when grandfather asked him to go back to Rong house.


    Quickly dialed a number.


    Easy to know to see Rongsi call, is stroking his buttocks, a face of bad.


    He''s really cheap. He doesn''t have a fight. How can he send Shen Congxuan to the door by himself?


    She really fell. She didn''t show mercy at all. His ass was almost broken!


    Ya, if you fall down like this again, the chrysanthemum will be turned into a sunflower.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" While rubbing his buttocks, he picked up Rongsi''s phone, his tone was still dry and depressed.


    "Where is it?" Rong Si asked in a deep voice. Listening to his voice, I''m sure it won''t be at school.


    "I''ve just been abused. I''ve been abused completely." Easy to know a face of grievance said, "brother, you are in T city with eyes?"


    "There''s something you need to do." Rong Si didn''t give him a chance to think about it. He didn''t talk to him in a deliberative tone, but in a commanding tone.


    "What''s in it for me?" Yi Yi Zhi grinned and said with a faint threatening tone.


    "What benefits do you want?" Rong Si did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Easy to know a very serious way of thinking, and then impolitely said, "how to say you have to return all the previous benefits to me! Give me back the car I confiscated, er, no! I want a better car. And... "


    "The Rambo in the garage belongs to you. The keys will come to the company tomorrow. Another card, by the way. " Before he finished, Rong Si threw out his bait directly.


    As soon as he heard it, his eyes brightened, as if he saw the light in the dark. Without waiting for Rong Si to say what he would do, he immediately nodded and said with a flattering face, "no problem, brother, I''ll do everything you say for you."


    For that Rambo, for his card, he fought!


    "Brother, can we not set the upper limit for the card. Can I pick up the car today? " It''s all about desire and expectation.


    He has lived without a car for a long time. It''s not the ordinary people''s life!


    "What do you say?" Rong Si''s negative question.


    He said, "well, you can tell me what to do."


    Rong Si said it briefly.


    Easy to know two eyes "rub" a flash, "brother, are you sure it''s just such a small matter?"


    Such a small matter, give him a Rambo, give him an unlimited card, is Rong Si''s brain in water? It''s totally out of line with his style!


    "Well." Rong Si light should be a, "in this way, things are done, to take the car keys and cards."


    Finish saying also don''t give easy to know to talk more of chance, decisive hang up the phone.


    Yi Zhi is still in the same place, holding a mobile phone in his hand. Some of them are not looking back. The expression on his face looks very strange.


    When Shen Congxuan changed her clothes and came out, she saw Yi Zhi''s wooden face. She went up to him and put her hand on his back neck. She said, "Yi Zhi, why are you so stupid? It''s like a wooden chicken. I didn''t do that just now. I''ll show you mercy. "


    Easy to know to look back, a face of resentment of stare at her, "just like you just then also merciful ah? You''ve turned my chrysanthemum into a sunflower. If you try your best again, I''ll be turned into something by you! "


    Shen Congxuan raised her foot and directly kicked him in the stomach. "I''ll throw you into a sunflower."


    "Ah woo!" Yi Yi Zhi covered his stomach, whining, "Shen Congxuan, can''t you start a little lighter? Can''t you be gentle with me? Are you a woman or not? Why are you so rude! You are so violent, be careful no man wants you! I''ll tell you, just like you, when you fall in love with a man and you haven''t confessed to others, people will be scared away by you! "


    Well, this directly hit Shen Congxuan''s pain.


    She did tell people some time ago, but they didn''t give her a bird. She just turned around and left, as if she had just told a joke.


    Shen Congxuan grabs Yi Xingzhi angrily and throws him over the shoulder."Dong!"


    "Ah woo!"


    Easy to know was heavily fell on the ground, buttocks suffer again. The pain of his mouth called that called a sad.


    "Yizhi, say it again, I''ll throw you once!" Shen Congxuan glared at him angrily and said angrily.


    This time, I don''t know why I was thrown.


    Caressing his hurt buttocks, he climbed up from the ground desolately and looked at Shen Congxuan with an angry face. Then, a thought flashed through his mind.


    Pick eyebrow hook lips, smile with a Sao Bao like looking at Shen Congxuan, a face of provocation said, "what, you can''t be said by me? You tell people and you fail? "


    Shen Congxuan glared at him angrily, "I know, you still owe me a beating, don''t you?"


    Yi Zhi immediately stepped back two meters and shook his head, "no, no, no! I''ve been beaten out of shape by you. I don''t owe, I don''t owe! So what? Who do you like? You tell me, who doesn''t have eyes, dare to refuse you! Does he have no eyes, or is his eye gouged? You said, I''ll tie you up and let him see you! I''ll go. You are so good and excellent. He didn''t see it! "


    Shen Congxuan turned his eyes. "You are a bandit. Did you use a tie?"


    Easy to know one hand touched the buttocks, one hand touched the chin, a face said, "almost, if I bandit up, really no one dares to move me. Who let me know! Just these three words, you can walk horizontally in Z city! "


    Shen Congxuan looked at him with a dubious face and looked at him from head to foot again. She looked at him from foot to head again and again. She felt uncomfortable.


    "Dry What are you doing? "


    "Easy to know, you say, or we will follow their will, how about intercourse?"

 Chapter 850

    Shen Congxuan suddenly said such a strange word, and the eyes looking at him were full of mystery.


    Yi Yi Zhi was scared by her words and jumped back two meters. She stared at her with big eyes and did not blink. "Shen Congxuan, are you telling me the truth? Are you out of your mind? Didn''t you say, "I''m not your dish?"


    Shen Congxuan stroked her chin, looked at Yizhi solemnly, and raised an enigmatic smile, "you are not my dish now! But sometimes, to make a good dish, you have to add ingredients. "


    "So, you mean, I''m the ingredient of the dish you want to fry?" She said dryly with a stiff face.


    "Well, hum!" Shen Congxuan nodded with a smile, "you''re right, ingredients!"


    "Of all the ingredients, which one am I? Oil, salt, ginger, garlic, vinegar? " She asked with a straight face.


    "Salt and vinegar!" Shen Congxuan said with a smile.


    I''ll go!


    Easy to know to throw her a white eye, then a bite of teeth ruthlessly say, "OK, promise you!"


    Shen Congxuan grinned, "salt and vinegar, let''s go. Miss Ben is happy. Please go to dinner!"


    "No, I have something to do today. Another day. I owe you first, and I''ll give you twice as much some other day. " Easy to know a think, later will have to go to Rong house, without hesitation refused Shen Congxuan''s invitation.


    "Oh, Miss Ben''s invitation has expired." Shen Congxuan said with a smile.


    As soon as his brain flashed, an idea appeared in his mind. He said to Shen Congxuan with a smile, "didn''t you just say that we should go along with their wishes?"


    "Come on, play! You''re just salt and vinegar for cooking Shen Congxuan said carelessly.


    "Yes, yes, I only use salt and vinegar for cooking. Since we are going to prepare fried dishes, do we have to let them taste them, at least let them not doubt that I am not a dish, but salt and vinegar, right? "


    "So, what do you mean?" Shen Congxuan looked at him and asked with a puzzled face.


    I mean, let them think we''re here for real. My mother is at my grandfather''s today, so we''ll meet my grandfather as a boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s a reality. "


    Shen Congxuan patted his head and said, "are you stupid? On the new year''s day, we passed as friends and girlfriends, and it was smooth that your grandfather didn''t like me. You want me to go now? Then I''m not the one who makes a fool of myself? "


    Easy to know a face, two good friends, have a sense of loyalty to her shoulder a hook up, smile with a chrysanthemum like said, "you are stupid! You pretended last time, but you won''t do it again this time? How can you please an old man? Besides, my mother and your uncle wish we were good. Can they not do their best to see us like this? Don''t worry. You must be right if you listen to me. "


    Shen Congxuan looked at him dubiously. Her beautiful eyes flashed, "are you sure?"


    Yizhi takes an oath and says, "sure, sure, and sure. However, you have to change your dress. You can''t be so neutral. You have to be a lady. Let''s go, let''s go and buy clothes. We''ll deal with you first, then with my grandfather, and finally with my brother. "


    Think about a limited number of Rambo plus an unlimited card, how can you feel so excited and surging!


    Shen Congxuan raised her eyes and looked at him, "how can I listen to you? How can you feel like you''re using it? "


    "Come on, miss! Using you? " He pointed to his nose and said, "am I going to die? Use you! It''s good not to be mud by you


    Shen Congxuan put a smile on her lips and said with a proud face, "that''s right. If you let me know that you''re using me, it''s not just your butt that hurts. I''ll take your bones apart and make you a real soft leg shrimp


    "I know, I know! I have no intention to you. We are brothers and brothers at most. What I like is not a woman like you, but a little fox with eyes like ours. " Easy to know a face carelessly said.


    Shen Congxuan stares at him straightforwardly, "Wow, you are brave enough! I want to dig your brother''s corner


    "I''ll go!" Easy to know to throw her a white eye, "please, I''m not a construction work, dig what corner! What''s more, it was the eyes I knew first. It was him who dug my corner! I see that he is my brother, but also good for the eyes, and the eyes also like his share, just take the initiative to give him good! It''s hard to find a loving and selfless man like me. "


    "Cut!" Shen Congxuan sneered at him coolly and said with sarcasm, "it''s clear that he is not liked by others. It''s clear that he is not good enough, and he has to be fat here. If I were Tong Jie, I would definitely choose Rong Zong instead of you. "


    The corner of his mouth was twitching, and then his eyes lit up again, staring at Shen Congxuan like a flash, "you Should not Do you like my brother? "Shen Congxuan raised her foot and kicked him impolitely, "you know, I''m not a construction worker! I don''t like to move bricks and dig walls! "


    After kicking, he stepped heavily on the instep of his foot, then left angrily.


    Yi Yi Zhi touched his nose bitterly, looked at her back and said to himself in a low voice, "what you said just now, you also said that you failed to tell others. What kind of a man would you like to tell him? Why am I so curious? If you''re not as good and handsome as me, Shen Congxuan, believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes! Hum


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe and Yan Zitong didn''t go back to Mo''s house directly, but went to a shopping mall.


    When two pregnant women go shopping, they naturally go to the maternal and child counter.


    Yang Lihe is a black sheep. She sees beautiful maternity clothes - buy them. See beautiful baby clothes - buy them.


    and as like as two peas, they are all two girls.


    "Miss Yang, are you sure you have two daughters in your stomach? You buy so many baby girls'' clothes. What if it''s two sons? " Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile.


    Yang Lihe was stunned and looked at her with a confused face. Then he bent his lips and laughed, staring at her stomach and said, "I''m not afraid, there are still you. Two balls, three seeds, you have to have a daughter


    Speech Zi pupil suddenly fierce a turn around, toward the counter outside walk, a fierce roar: "come out!"

 Chapter 851

    what?


    Yang Lihe was surprised by her sudden action and looked at her with a confused face.


    Guan Shu is immediately step to her side, a face of vigilant protection in front of her.


    Yan Zi Tong has a gloomy face, and his eyes contain an obvious anger.


    Shen Congyan came out from the corner of the corridor of the counter. She looked at her carefully and pleadingly, even with tears in her eyes. "Miss Yan, I have no malice. I just want you to be kind and help him! If he continues to abandon himself so violently, his life will be over. Miss Yan, please, help him! Only you can cheer him up! "


    Yan Zi Tong stares at her expressionless, and a sneer with sarcasm rises from the corner of her lips.


    Yang Lihe half leans on the shelf cabinet, his hands around his chest. He also looks at Shen Congyan with a smile, looking like a good play.


    The woman was so patient that she followed her all the way. For a man who doesn''t love her, how could he be so humble? What''s more, the person she asked for is still the woman in her man''s heart!


    Also as a woman, she doesn''t think Shen Congyan has this stomach. Maybe it''s a good play for her to design the pupil, right?


    Oh!


    Is yanzitong such a good fox? Can Shen Congyan design it? Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate fox!


    "Miss Shen, do you leave my sight or do I let people throw people out of my sight?" Yan Zi Tong eyes cold, such as arrow general staring at Shen Congyan, Yin compassion said.


    As soon as her words came out, Guan Shu, who was standing in front of her side, stepped further towards Shen Congyan. She was cold and ready to pick her up and throw her out.


    "Miss Yan, I..."


    "I''m not interested and I don''t have time to know about you. It''s your man. It has nothing to do with me. How to cheer him up is your business. Even if he dies, it''s your business. As I said, I''m not a charity, a Tang Monk full of love, or a virgin. Please help yourself


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Shen Congyan coldly. She doesn''t give her any chance to speak any more. She says in one breath, and then adds, "Miss Shen, if you follow me like this again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Our young lady said, please get out of her sight!" Guan Shu looks at her directly and coldly.


    Shen Congyan looks at Yan Zitong helplessly, sighs helplessly, and finally leaves helplessly. However, she still looks at Yan Zitong with unwilling eyes, hoping that she will change her mind and agree to her request.


    Unfortunately, Yan Zi Tong is not even bird bird, she once, and Yang Lihe hook shoulder to shoulder to continue their wantonly purchasing.


    "Ah Yang Lihe suddenly thought of a thing, a light call, holding Yan Zitong''s hand to the front jewelry counter.


    "You want to buy jewelry?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her and asks.


    "Ah Yang Lihe sighed helplessly on his face, and his face was full of sorrow, "man, I just can''t rely on him. You said, "I just asked him to fly a kite. Do you know what he did?"


    When it comes to kites, Yang Lihe immediately takes out his mobile phone, calls up the video of "beauty high jump" taken before, and hands it to Yan Zitong, "I''m sure you''ll laugh."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at the funny and funny scene in the video, and chuckles.


    "That''s what I got on Valentine''s day." Yang Lihe shrugged his shoulders and said with a speechless face.


    "Well, hum!" Yan Zi Tong nodded with a smile, "good, what a meaningful Valentine''s day. His ability to do this for you shows how much he cares about you. Plus the video you''ve taken, well, it''s enough for you to remember for a lifetime. It''s a special Valentine''s day. "


    Finish saying, hide a face to continue to snicker.


    Look, she''s right! This is how men with low EQ spend Valentine''s day. Her Valentine''s Day is different, romantic and warm.


    Therefore, EQ level, at this critical time, is the existence of qualitative difference.


    Yang Lihe threw her a white eye, then rubbed her shoulder, "come on, baby, tell me how your man with high EQ gave you Valentine''s day. Let me worship. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a smile and shakes her head mysteriously. "I still don''t want to talk about it, so it won''t have too much impact on you."


    "My sister''s endurance has always been great. How can it impact me? Baby, are you looking down on me? " Yang Lihe looked at her with a smile.


    "To propose, to take wedding photos, to watch the sunrise at the seaside villa, to ride a two person car by the seaside, to walk on my back at the seaside, and to look up at the stars in the glass room on the third floor of the villa. It''s like the tentacles can touch the stars in the sky."


    Every time Yan Zi Tong said the same thing, Yang Lihe''s face turned black.


    This is Valentine''s day, this is meaningful!Where did she spend Valentine''s day.


    I didn''t fly a kite, and I broke a watch of millions.


    Then I saw a movie, then I went to the western restaurant of the hotel for dinner, and then I went home.


    What Tong Tong said is right. Low EQ is a tough injury!


    Take a look at the Valentine''s Day arranged for his wife by Rong Si, and then compare it with what he arranged. The impact is not so small!


    Yang Lihe was speechless, and then he shut up.


    She was stimulated, Wu --!


    "Give me this watch!" Yang Lihe in front of the guide, casually pointed to one of the tables, gnashing his teeth said.


    There is a sense of turning grief and indignation into purchasing power.


    Yan Zi Tong takes a look at the tag price, and it''s instantly clear.


    Well, this is to vent all her dissatisfaction on this watch. If you brush it down, it''s estimated that all her savings are about the same.


    However, Mo Junbo has money. Anyway, all his money is hers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, has she agreed? When will you meet me? " As soon as Shen Congyan gets into the car, Gao Zhan asks in a hurry. His eyes are full of expectation and desire.


    Shen Congyan shakes her head, looks at him with a lost and disappointed face, and looks at his expectant eyes. Her heart is like being stabbed with a needle.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Zhan''s face sank, and he stared at her gloomily.


    "Ah Zhan, I''m sorry. I tried my best, but she didn''t agree. She didn''t believe me at all. She said, "your life and death have nothing to do with her." Shen Congyan carefully looked at him and said.


    "Pa!" Gao Zhan slapped her in the face and yelled, "Shen Congyan, I don''t think you said anything at all!"

 Chapter 852

    It wasn''t just her face that hurt, it was her heart.


    There was blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, which was salty and bitter.


    Shen Congyan feels that the pain is not only her mouth, but also her whole person and heart.


    For him, she put down her identity and went to beg Yan Zi Tong in a low voice. But what did he do to her?


    What is she in his eyes? Did he look her in the eye?


    No!


    His heart, never had her, even if only a little bit of the position, not to empty out to her.


    How many things she did for him, even he lost his own children. She never complained about him, still love him wholeheartedly, but what did he give her?


    Besides hurt or hurt, I never cared about her once.


    Shen Congyan took a deep breath, looked up at the roof, eyes in tears in the pan, the heart is painful numbness.


    At this moment, she suddenly had an impulse to let go. She didn''t want to live so tired, and she didn''t want to live with him without self-respect and purpose.


    Four years, she used four years, all kinds of good to him, wholeheartedly love him, but still failed to move him, into his heart.


    She felt so tired that she didn''t want to live so tired.


    Shen Congyan was not like this before. She lived with confidence and brilliance. She lived for herself. Even from the beginning, she knew that she was just a chess piece in her father''s hand, but she still lived out of herself.


    When did she start? She lost herself and lived so humble and tired.


    It is from the moment that she begins to fall in love with Gao Zhan and pours her heart on him that she is no longer Shen Congyan.


    She began to calculate and use people, but in the end, what did she get?


    Isn''t there nothing?


    Well, since no matter how she does it or how hard she works, she can''t get into his heart, so it''s better to let go and return his freedom and self-esteem.


    He stroked his painful cheek, raised a faint smile, with calm and calm smile, but no longer had the previous concern, but with a touch of alienation and give up, he said to Gao Zhan slowly, "ah Zhan, no matter what I do, I will never walk into your heart? Your heart has been filled with Yan Zi Tong, and you can''t see anyone else except her in your eyes? "


    Gao Zhan stares at her coldly, with Tengteng''s anger in his eyes and clenches his hands tightly, "yes! You can never compare with her


    "Oh Shen Congyan a faint smile, laughter with a touch of relief, nodded, "I know, from the beginning I know. There is a person in your heart, until later I know that person is Yan Zi Tong. In the past four years, I have tried hard, but my efforts are useless. I think it''s time for me to let go. Further entanglement will only make us both more painful. Instead, I''ll set you free, and you can pursue the girl you like again. "


    "What do you mean?" Gao Zhan stares at her coldly and asks in a deep voice.


    "Ah Zhan, let''s divorce." Shen Congyan raised her head and forced back the tears in her eyes, saying in a helpless tone.


    "Divorce?" Gao Zhan repeated these two words, but then he opened with a gloomy smile, "Shen Congyan, do you think I''m useless now, and I''m useless to Shen Guotao, so you want to kick me away? Shen Congyan, now you tell me to set me free and let me pursue the girl I like again? Are you kidding me or playing with me! Ah! Do I still have a chance to chase her now? Don''t all my hopes have been dashed by your father and daughter? When I had a chance, why didn''t you say it would help me? You just said now, do you think you still have a chance to lead the divorce? I tell you, you can''t leave until I get what I want again! "


    "What do you want me to do?" Shen Congyan looked at him and asked softly. Her expression was despairing in her loss.


    This man is really no longer worthy of her nostalgia. She didn''t want to waste time on him. She just wanted to start a new life.


    "Don''t you always know what I want? Why, do you still need me to teach you how to do it? " Gao Zhan looked at her and said coldly.


    Shen Congyan nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll try my best. "


    "Shen Congyan, you''d better not tell me a set of superficial skills. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. If you dare to act against her, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Yan Zi tong can only be my woman and I can only go to her. If you dare to get her to another man''s bed because of jealousy, I will make you feel worse than death! "


    Gao Zhan''s eyes, such as Yin and Mang, looked at her and said fiercely.


    Shen Congyan raised a helpless smile, looked at him and said slowly, "ah Zhan, don''t forget that she is Rong Si''s wife."


    "You don''t have to remind me!" Gao Zhan roared at her."She may be pregnant." Shen Congyan looked at him and said softly.


    In the narrow car, for a time, it became a little quirky and quiet, and I could even hear Gao Zhan''s shortness of breath.


    Pregnant two words, like two knives, hard into his chest, pain he has a sense of suffocation.


    She''s pregnant? Pregnant with Rongsi''s child!


    Why not his?


    It is clearly that he knew her earlier than Rong Si. It should be her who had been lingering with him all night, but in the end, everything is empty.


    If she had chosen him, he would have loved her very much. He didn''t even care about her stealing his computer information. He will spoil her more than Rong Si, love her and ask for everything that Yan Family owes her.


    But why did she choose Rong Si instead of him?


    If the choice is him, then the child she is pregnant with today is his.


    However, all this has changed because of the appearance of Rong Si. It was Rong Si who took away everything that originally belonged to him. He designed and dominated that play as early as four years ago.


    If Yan Zitong knows, it''s all designed by Rong Si. Even Yan Yuewen planned to send her to his bed because of Rong Si. If she didn''t plot against them, the person who had a relationship with him and was pregnant would not be Yan Ximin, but her.


    If she knew that all this was done by Rong Si, she would follow Rong Si with such determination. Would she still have him in her heart? Will you be willing to have children for him again?


    "Get out of the car!" Gao Zhan stares at Shen Congyan and says coldly.

 Chapter 853

    Shen Congyan did not say anything, just quietly look at him, pull the door, get off, leave.


    Gao Zhan leaned against the back of his chair and looked up at the top of the car. His eyes were very complicated and full of evil. Then start the car, step on the accelerator, the car "boom" towards.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, she is washing in front of the sink after going to the toilet.


    She thought it was Rong Si''s call. She took out two pieces of paper to dry her hands and quickly took out her mobile phone. However, when she saw the caller ID, her face was filled with a smile of joy, which was replaced by a cold face.


    It''s not Rong Si, it''s Gao Zhan.


    Hang up without hesitation, do not want to have any contact with him.


    There are two parallel lines between them, and there is no possibility of any contact.


    Gao Zhan listens to the voice prompt coming from her ear and knows that her eyes become deep with a touch of cold and gloomy when she hangs up.


    The bell rings again, indicating that there is a message coming in.


    Yanzi pupil point open, or Gao Zhan sent: I just want to know, when I had sex with that person is not you, then why do you want to take my computer information?


    Information in the computer?


    Yan Zi pupil eyebrows slightly frown up, what take away the information in his computer? She just threw Yan Ximin to his bed, and then Lihe photographed the whole process of them. When did she move his computer?


    Yan Zi Tong ignored him and deleted his message directly.


    Then another text message came in: I have reached this point, what impact and harm can I have on you? I just don''t want to die in the dark.


    Speech catalpa pupil hook lip don''t think of a smile, out of the bathroom.


    Yang Lihe and Guan Shu are waiting outside. When they see her coming out, they smile at her. "Baby, there are desserts on the sixth floor. Let''s eat desserts."


    Don''t wait for speech Zi pupil to promise, hook her shoulder to walk toward elevator directly.


    "Ah, when you threw Yan Ximin on Gao Zhan''s bed, did you touch his computer?" Yan Zi Tong asked Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe shook his head. "What do I do with his computer? I''m shooting live. I''m more interested in their various trends. OK. I''m not interested in computers that have no life and no temperature. Let me tell you, eh, why do you suddenly ask this question? "


    Yang Lihe looked at her with a puzzled face and asked. When she mentioned the live broadcast, she was very excited. It was a real shot, not an AV action movie.


    That time, she was stunned.


    However, she had to admire herself for being able to photograph the whole process without blushing or beating.


    Yan Ximin that woman is also very fierce! It''s not a normal wave.


    "Nothing." Speech Zi pupil a face doesn''t matter of say.


    "I''m going back to Z City tomorrow, and my parents will be four or seven the day after tomorrow." Yang Lihe said in a deep voice.


    "When?"


    "Afternoon."


    "I''ll go back with you."


    "I miss your man." Yang Lihe stirred up a smile and said playfully.


    Yan Zi Tong Ying ran a smile, "anyway, it''s almost here. The day after tomorrow is the weekend, and the exchange period will end in a week when I come back next week. The next step is to get your diploma. "


    "Otherwise, let Mo Junbo talk to the school. Anyway, it will be a week. If you are pregnant, you don''t have to go to school." Yang Lihe proposed.


    "It''s just a week, five days, and it''s gone. It''s only two months now. "


    Two people walk into the dessert shop, Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings again, the phone is still Gao Zhan.


    This time Yan Zi Tong did not refuse to pick up, but picked up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you come back to me? I just want to know an answer. " Gao Zhan''s voice came from my ear.


    "If I don''t answer, won''t I give you the best answer?" Yan Zi Tong said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Gao Zhan raised his tone slightly and asked a little displeased questions.


    "I haven''t touched your computer or taken your information." Yan Zi Tong said.


    Gao Zhan on the other end of the phone was silent, and then he took a breath. As Yan Zi Tong was about to hang up, his voice came again, "do you want to know why Yan Yue Wen gave you to me? And why did Yujin have a car accident in that year and coma in bed for more than three years? Why are you favored by Rongsi? Do you really think Rong Si likes you? Tong Tong, you are still too young and credulous. Do you think Rongsi is as simple as you see? Ha ha


    Gao Zhan gave a sneer. There were too many thoughts in his smile, including sympathy, pity and falling into the well.


    Then didn''t give speech Zi pupil to talk again and the opportunity of inquisition, he hung up first.


    Yan Zi Tong is a little dazed with his mobile phone. Gao Zhan''s words ring in his ear: do you want to know why Yan Yue Wen gave you to me? Do you think Rong Si really likes you?Why Gao Yujin was in a car accident and why she was in a coma in bed for more than three years, she didn''t care at all. Because it has nothing to do with her


    she will not doubt Rong Si''s feelings for her. She has her own eyes and can see it. Have a heart, can feel


    in doing so, Gao Zhan just wants to stir up the relationship between her and Rong Si


    I''m sorry, not everyone can stir up and alienate their feelings and relationships


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter? Who''s calling? " Yang Lihe asked her with concern, and then thought of what, "Gao Zhan''s? What does he want to do? "


    "darling." Rong Si quickly picked up the phone, soft and warm tone, always like the spring breeze blowing her heart


    "husband, I will come back with Lihe tomorrow." She raised a warm happy smile and said with a pretty face


    "when? I''ll pick you up. " He said softly


    "in the afternoon, I''ll call you back. Or I''ll let my brother take me home directly. "


    "good."


    "by the way, how is sister Teng? Have you ever seen her? " She suddenly thought of the injured Teng Jinghao and asked


    "I haven''t been there. It''s Gao Yi''s responsibility, not mine." He said carelessly


    "hmm? High wing? He and Teng Yan Zi Tong looks surprised


    "young master. The master is waiting for you in the ancestral hall. When you arrive, you will go to the ancestral hall. " The voice of Lao Cheng rings

 Chapter 854

    "Husband, have you returned to Rongzhai?" Yan Zi Tong asked softly.


    "Well." Let''s hear it.


    "Well, you can be busy first, and I won''t bother you. Four elder brother, you remember, no matter what happens, you are not a person, you still have me and baby Yan Zi Tong soft voice said, tone light and pleasant.


    "Well, I know. I''m not with you. Pay more attention. I''ll go home after the exchange next week. "


    "Well, good."


    Yan Zi Tong hung up, holding a mobile phone a little bit dull confused, seems to think things a little bit.


    Yang Lihe sat opposite her, eating sweets, looking at her trance, silent disturb her.


    The tacit understanding between the two is not formed in one day or two. She knows Yan Zitong very well. As long as she is thinking about things, don''t disturb her, it will only interrupt her thoughts. She should be allowed to think quietly, and she will figure it out soon.


    Yan Zi Tong hung his head slightly, holding his chin in his left hand, and climbing his forehead with or without his fingers in his right hand.


    Five minutes later, when I came back, I took my cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Tong Tong." Mo zhaiao''s voice rang out in my ear, with warm kindness.


    "Dad, I want to go back to Z city. Can you accompany me back?" Yan Zi Tong asked softly.


    When she said this, Yang Lihe, sitting opposite her, was very surprised. He looked at her with a puzzled face and asked her in his eyes, what''s the matter?


    Don''t you mean to go back together tomorrow? Didn''t you call Rongsi just now? Why did you change your mind so quickly?


    Do you want to surprise him?


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    Something must have happened. That''s why she changed her mind now.


    What did she just say?


    Rong Si is in Rong house. Is it hard for the old man of Rong family to do something to Rong Si?


    Yan Zi Tong toward her cast a "will explain to you" eyes, Yang Lihe nodded with a smile.


    The tacit understanding between the two people is that they don''t need to express themselves in words. One look is enough.


    "May I go back now?" Mo zhaiao did not hesitate to agree.


    "Well, yes. Now go back. I''m going to the high-speed railway station. Is it convenient for you, dad? "


    "Good."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Lihe saw that she hung up the phone and asked with concern.


    Yan Zi Tong stirred up a mysterious and confident smile, "I just threw it out, but I didn''t say to let people eat it. My man, can only belong to me, others don''t want to daydream about him, don''t want to touch him. Men and women are the same, even this idea is not good! So, I''m going back to collect the net. "


    "So, you want dad to go with you to collect the net!" Yang Lihe gave her a thumbs up, "I said, baby, your net is really big. When Dad comes out like this, I can see how big his face is! Don''t think he looks down on our daughter. You wait. I''ll call Mo Junbo and ask him to come back with me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Rong family ancestral hall


    the old man stood in front of the ancestral tablet, and Rong Hua stood behind him, with a solemn and deep expression.


    When Rong Si pushed the door into the ancestral hall, he had a bad feeling in his heart, which was very heavy.


    Rong Hua waved to him, motioned him to stand beside him, and then made a silent gesture to him, motioned him not to disturb the old man.


    Rong Si didn''t make a sound. He took a deep look at Rong Hua and stood beside her, looking at the back of the old man.


    Rong Hua looked at him, a little helpless shook his head, and then sighed.


    Almost ten minutes later, the old man turned around and looked at Rong Si with a serious and cold face. See he is a person to come, there is no speech Zi pupil, that he does not like the woman together, floating a touch of light satisfaction smile.


    He can''t see that woman, in his opinion, Yan Zi Tong and her mother Ding Xin Min are the same, let him hate.


    If it wasn''t for their mother and daughter, one of his sons and one of his grandsons, how could they all be against him? Up to now, the life and death of his only son is still unknown. Ding Xinmin is to blame for all this.


    But for her shameless seduction, how could he run away from home with her?


    It''s good for her to go with other men, but she has pity on his stupid son. She can''t turn her brain around.


    The old man took a deep look at Rong Si, sat down on the chair beside him, and said seriously, "here, I''ll tell you about your father. You are thirty-two years old. You were only five years old when your father left. You were brought up by Rong Hua. Rong Hua delayed herself for you and got married at that time. Even take you to the Yi family, Rong Zheng is not a qualified father, but Rong Hua must be an excellent aunt for you. Rong Si, what do you say? "


    "Dad, don''t say that. I''m willing to take care of him. He is the only grandson of our Rong family and the only son of my brother. If my brother is gone, then he is my responsibility. " Rong Hua said sincerely, then turned her eyes to Rong Si and said in a soft voice, "Si Er, you don''t have any pressure and burden. Your aunt takes care of you for no other purpose. It''s just because we''re family. "Rong Si looked at Rong Hua. His eyes were very complicated. After watching for half a minute, he turned his eyes to look at the old man and said slowly, "grandfather, what do you want me to say?"


    The old man stared at him deeply for several seconds, and said solemnly, "do you need me to make you stand? Shouldn''t it be your own attitude? Do you have any attitude towards me and Rong Hua? Take our words as the wind in one''s ears and don''t pay attention to us at all. Are you worthy of Rong Hua''s sacrifice and delay? No gratitude at all! It''s a pain in the ass for so many years! "


    Rong Si looked at him indifferently. There was not too much expression on his face. He just looked at him with alienation and rejection.


    When the old man saw his expression, he was angry and cut him hard. "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. It''s a virtue to be with your father Rong Zheng! We have to drill to death in a pit without hitting the south wall or looking back. Your father is the best example. You don''t know how to repent. Don''t you know your mistake until you get to your father''s road? "


    "Grandfather, if you let me come back today, just tell me about it again. I think I''ve made it very clear that my grandfather doesn''t have to waste his time any more. I have a wife in my life. Her name is Yan Zi Tong! "


    Rong Si''s face is expressionless, and another face is firm, and says without hesitation.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you two things today." The old man Ling looked at Rong Si and said, "first, you resigned as president. Second, today is your father''s death day. "

 Chapter 855

    The word "death day" touched a mysterious meridian line of Rongsi. His brow tightened tightly to form a "Sichuan" character. His eyes reflected a fierce fire. His eyes were glum and staring at the old man. He said harshly, "does grandfather want his son to die in his hometown?"


    His words were grim and gloomy with a touch of displeasure. The eyes that looked at the old man were more alienated and cool.


    Death day?


    The implication is to admit that Rong Zheng is dead.


    The old man''s face sank, and his sharp eyes looked straight at Rong Si like a sword. He said angrily, "if he hadn''t died, he would have come back early! Twenty six years. Do you think he can come back? "


    Rong Si''s vision moved slowly from the old man to Rong Hua, and asked in a slow voice, "aunt, do you mean the same as your grandfather?"


    "I..." Rong Hua looks at Rong Si with a hesitant face. He wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know what to say.


    She doesn''t know how the old man suddenly announced Rong Zheng''s death. What she mentioned to him is not like this!


    What she told him was about Rong Si and Hao Xiao.


    However, he suddenly announced that Rong Zheng was dead? What does he mean?


    Rong Hua is a little confused about the old man. She turns her eyes to the old man and says carefully, "Dad, this..."


    "You don''t have to say any more. It''s settled!" The old man interrupted her and said firmly, without even looking at Rong Hua. He looked straight at Rong Si and said coldly, "tomorrow, you will hand over the company''s affairs, so you don''t have to go to the company any more. You have another night to think about whether you want the company or the woman. If... "


    "Don''t think about it!" Before the old man''s words were finished, Rong Si interrupted without expression. He looked directly at the old man with cold eyes and said, "I want my own woman. I''m not rare in the company. If Grandpa wants it, he can take it by himself. Also, it''s your business that you decide your son is dead. I never admitted that my father died. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "Rong Si!" The old man snapped at him behind him.


    Rong Si stopped and turned around. He looked at him without expression and said coldly, "is there anything else for Grandpa?"


    "Are you sure you want to do that? If you don''t want a company, it means that there is nothing left. Do you think she''ll talk to you again when you have nothing left? " The old man one face is evil to stare at to allow four to sink a voice to say.


    Rong Si stirred up a sneer and said carelessly, "that''s not my grandfather''s worry." With that, without looking at him any more, he turned and strode away.


    "Evil, evil!" The old man''s chest was constantly undulating, his face was livid, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Rong Hua quickly patted him on the back and comforted him, "I''ll try to persuade him and talk to him. You should sit and have a rest first."


    The old man didn''t speak, which was tacit.


    Rong Hua hurried out of the ancestral hall.


    "Four The deep voice calls Rong Si.


    Rong Si is walking towards his car in the yard. He hears Rong Hua''s voice and frowns slightly. He doesn''t mean to stop.


    "Rong Si, stop for me!" Rong Hua said, "are you going to kill your grandfather? Ah! Your father didn''t make your grandfather angry at the beginning. You want to replace him and make him angry? Do you think your grandfather cheated you last time he was in hospital? If you don''t believe me, go to the hospital and ask if my grandfather''s condition is true! "


    "Young master." He Shi stood by the door of the car and opened the door respectfully for Rong Si.


    "He Shi, it''s none of your business here. Stand aside for me!" Rong Hua coldly looks at He Shi and orders.


    He Shi didn''t respond. He just looked at her coldly without expression, and didn''t put her words in his heart at all.


    For him, he only listens to two people.


    When the master is there, it''s the master and the young master. Now the master is not here, that is the young master and the young grandmother.


    Rong Hua''s words were not in his mind at all.


    Besides, what Rong Hua did to his young master is not worthy of his respect.


    "What else can I do for you, aunt?" Rong Si stood by the door of the car, looking at Rong Hua coldly, and asked coolly.


    Rong Hua looked at the motionless He Shi, turned her eyes and looked at Rong Si, "come with me, I have something to tell you."


    Rong Si didn''t move, and said with no expression, "here''s what aunt wants to say."


    "About your father and Ding Xinmin, are you sure you want me to say it here?" Rong Hua said with a bad face.


    Rong Si turns Mou to He Shi to say, "you wait for me in the car for a while."


    He Shi nodded, "I see, young master."


    Rong Si follows Rong Hua to enter the villa gate again. Rong Hua glances at He Shi without any trace. His eyes are very complicated and strange.Yi Zhi drives Shen Congxuan''s car into the yard. When they get off, they see Rong Si''s car.


    Knocking on the driver''s door, he Shi rolls down the window and looks at Yi Zhi and Shen Congxuan coldly.


    Shen Congxuan''s face was full of joy, with an excited smile. She looked at He Shi with her eyes bent and waved to him, "Hi, what a coincidence!"


    "Eh?" Yi Zhi turned his head and looked at Shen Congxuan inexplicably, "do you know him?"


    Shen Congxuan blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at Yi Xingzhi, nodded with a smile, "know


    Yi Zhi looks at Shen Congxuan''s eyes looking at He Shi with a strange feeling, but he can''t tell where the strange is. He always feels strange in his heart.


    To He Shi dry ask, "he Shi, where is my brother?"


    "Talking to Mrs. Tang." He Shichen said, his eyes fell on the steering wheel in front of him. He didn''t look at Yi Xingzhi or Shen Congxuan.


    Yi Zhi takes a look at He Shi and Shen Congxuan. Suddenly, he pulls Shen Congxuan.


    Shen Congxuan didn''t expect that he would suddenly pull her. One of them stood unsteadily and fell into his arms, and his head hit his chin. Painful, she twisted her eyebrows and angrily denounced Yi Xingzhi, "Yi Xingzhi, what are you doing?"


    Easy to know a face full of ruffian meaning to look at her, don''t think that said, "isn''t that from now on we associate?"? I''m going to see my grandfather


    "Who told you..." Shen Congxuan stared at him angrily, and glanced at He Shi from the corner of her eyes.


    Easy to know the phone rings at this time, took out to pick up, "hello."


    Then his face sank, "what? I see. I''ll be right there! "

 Chapter 856

    Regardless of so much, he jumped into Shen Congxuan''s car, started and drove out.


    "Hey, the car is mine!" Shen Congxuan yelled at him.


    Yi Zhizhi didn''t answer her, "boom", the car ran towards her, and then quickly disappeared in her sight.


    Shen Congxuan angrily stares at the disappearing direction of the car with a look that can kill people, but she can only do it.


    He Shi has raised the window again, sitting in the car waiting for Rongsi.


    Shen Congxuan knocks on the window.


    "Miss Shen, what''s the matter?" He Shi looked at her with a silent face and asked.


    Shen Congxuan raised a faint smile, shrugged her shoulders and said in a slow voice, "nothing. My car has been driven away. If it''s going to the right direction, could you please take me home?"


    He Shi took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "is it convenient for you? OK, please come to Rongzhai and connect me with someone. The second lady of the Shen family is related to you. "


    Shen Congxuan opened her eyes wide and looked at him without blinking. The expression on her face was complex and strange.


    Room


    Rong Hua looks at Rong Si with a dignified and deep face. With a long sigh, he says to Rong Si sincerely, "do you know why my grandfather is so against you and Yan Zitong?"


    Rong Siyi looks at her without expression, cold, indifferent with a touch of alienation, eyes dim, arms ring chest.


    Rong Hua sighed and said in a heavy voice, "I think you must have investigated her mother, Ding Xinmin. But you didn''t find out anything. Even if you did, what you found out was only what happened after she was with Yan Yuewen. However, you can never find anything about her and Yan Yuewen. Ding Yirou, you should know. "


    Rong si still didn''t speak, just looked at her with a cool face, waiting for her next words.


    "She is Ding Xinmin''s half sister, but she hates Ding Xinmin very much. Do you know why? " Rong Hua looks at him with a mysterious and gloomy face.


    "Aunt, just say what you want. Don''t beat around the bush." Rong Si said without expression.


    When Rong Hua is about to say something, the mobile phone rings, prompting a text message to enter.


    She took a deep look at Rongsi, took out her mobile phone and checked it.


    Then when she saw the content, her face turned black, and even her eyes reflected a flash of fire. Then she raised her eyes and stared at Rong Si, and yelled, "Rong Si, what have you done?"


    Rong Si chuckled and looked at her without expression, "aunt, what did I do? What can I do? I''ve been with you and grandfather all the time? What do you think I can do? "


    Rong Hua''s teeth clenched, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and he was also murderous. Looking at Rong Si, he said, "Si''er, my aunt really despises you."


    "What does aunt mean?" He still looked at her indifferently and asked as if nothing had happened.


    Rong Hua gnashes her teeth heavily and stares at him fiercely. "Si''er, when you are with Yan Zi Tong, there will always be one who will regret it." With that, he took a sharp look at him, turned around and left at a very fast speed.


    Rong Si looked at her back as she left quickly, and a meaningful and dark radian came out of the corner of her lips. It was hard to understand his thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Jianzhang looks at the strange woman on the bed and turns to leave.


    Then as soon as I opened the door, I found that it was blocked.


    "Yi Ju, where are you going? Why is your face so bad? " Tang Helin looked at him with a smile.


    Yi Jianzhang has a green face and his eyes are staring at him with anger. "Tang Helin, do you design me?"


    "Design you?" Tang Helin looked at him with a smile and said, "I don''t have such great ability. However, since it has been designed and I have just met it, I naturally want to seize such a good opportunity. How about a cup of tea? "


    Yi Jianzhang angrily stares at Tang Helin, points to the woman on the bed in the room, and asks in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Tang Helin said with a smile, "how about chatting over tea?"


    Hao Xiao wakes up with his eyes wide open. The white ceiling and a luxurious crystal lamp enter his eyelids.


    Some dizzy, propped up to sit up, vaguely heard someone talking, but also a man''s voice.


    Hand rubbed his forehead, the whole person some confused feeling.


    "Ka".


    Hear the door open, and


    "How small?" With a room card in his hand, Yi Zhi looks at Hao Xiao, who is sleepy and sleepy on the bed in shock. "You, you What do you mean


    Hao Xiao looked at him blankly. He didn''t understand what he meant by this. He looked at him blankly, "what do you mean? What are you doing? "


    "What am I doing? I want to ask you what you''re doing! You''re a woman. What''s your idea? Well, don''t you know my brother is married? Don''t you know my brother and my family have a good eye relationship? Are you nobody or nobody? Do you have to jump in? Are you out of balance or short of men? Do you have to like tearing down corners? Did you study civil engineering in primary school? Twenty years of focusing on construction? "Yi Zhi stares at Hao Xiao sitting on the bed with a blank face. He has an impulse to rush up and beat her up.


    "Master Yi, first of all, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Second, why are you in my room? Third, please leave my sight at once! Get out Pointing to the direction of the door, he said fiercely to Yi Zhi.


    Easy to know the sudden realization of Meng, reaction, he came here for the purpose.


    Not only did not want to go out of the meaning, but walked towards the house, looking for something around, saying, "Lao Yi, you give me out! Don''t hide. The room is so big. Where can you hide? Can you still go through the window? Don''t be funny. This is the 22nd floor. Turn over the window. You can''t fall to death! "


    No one answered him. The room was quiet. There was no one else except him and Hao Xiao.


    Easy to know without hesitation opened the wardrobe, no one. Then he went to Hao Xiao''s bed, with the intention of lifting it.


    "I know, what are you doing?" Hao Xiao stares at him angrily.


    Yi Zhi stirred up a sneer and walked towards her, then


    "Wow


    "Ah


    "Click!"


    Three voices were heard at the same time.


    The quilt was lifted, and he was surprised. Hao Xiao screamed, and the door of the room was opened again with a room card.


    Rong Hua looked at the two people on the bed and beside the bed, and felt that one head and two were too big.


    "I know!" Hao Xiao''s gnashing voice rang out, "I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 857

    Hao Xiao, who couldn''t see anything, made a noise in his head. He was blank. He didn''t even know what to do.


    No, nothing but Hao Xiao.


    He thought Lao Yi would hide in the quilt.


    After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    What do you think of


    Hao Xiao saw that he had seen him out, and his anger rose.


    She didn''t even know how she got to the room and why she didn''t have a thing. What happened?


    No, Rong Hua asked her to meet in the box of the hotel. She said it was about Rong Si?


    When she got to the box, Rong Hua didn''t arrive. She ordered a cup of coffee and drank it. Then she felt dizzy and her magic line was blurred. It seemed that she saw someone push the door in. It looked like Rong Hua. Then she didn''t know anything.


    With Hao Xiao''s cry, Yi Zhimeng immediately turned his back to her and covered his face with his hands. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    Hao Xiao''s eyes are shifted from Yi Xingzhi''s back to Rong Hua. His eyes are full of anger, burning Rong Hua like fire.


    Rong Hua has a sharp feeling. At this moment, she feels that the cooperation between her and Hao Xiao is likely to be broken.


    Without hesitation toward easy to know a slap in the back of his head, "easy to know, I let you commit confusion! Ah! Even if you mix with me, you still learn to be a hooligan! I''m rude to Xiaoxiao. I have to kill you today! "


    It is easy to know the pain of eating.


    This one is on the back of his head.


    Although the stitches have been removed, the wound is not all right. Rong Hua''s palm was full of strength again. It was so painful that she almost jumped up.


    But he endured the pain on the skin, which and the pain on the soul?


    This is his mother. In the case of conflict with her interests, her interests are always greater than his.


    Yi Zhi felt that it was a kind of sadness that he was born as Rong Hua''s son.


    He forced the moist one out of his eyes, raised a ruffian smile, and said sarcastically to Rong Hua, "if a man is not lustful, he is not a man. I''ve been doing this all the time. Do you know now? There''s more I can''t do! In the future, you are ready to wipe my ass! "


    Let Hua gas is a slap in the past, when Yi Xingzhi''s wound has a faint blood seeping out, she suddenly found that some time ago, Yi Xingzhi''s back brain was injured by her ashtray, sewed ten stitches.


    Although it has been more than 20 days, there is no good result. This time, she buttoned it down with her heavy hands. I think the wound broke again.


    It''s not true to say it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, it was born to her in October.


    Although last time in Rongzheng there, she wanted to use easy to know to deceive him, but did not expect that he unexpectedly gave birth to Rongsi after ligation. That let Rong Hua very angry, there is a kind of shameless clown feeling.


    To be honest, she really thought that way. I want to steal Rong Zheng''s sperm and then do artificial insemination. Anyway, she and Yi Jianzhang are also married. Even if she gives birth to Rong Zheng''s child, Yi Jianzhang will not doubt it.


    However, she tried several times and failed.


    Although she can let the doctor take essence completely, she doesn''t want a third person to know about Rong Zheng. The more people you know, the less safe she is.


    At least so far, only two people know Rong Zheng''s whereabouts, she and sister-in-law Qin.


    Sister Qin would never betray her, so she was very relieved.


    Later, when she wanted to try again, she found that she was pregnant.


    At that moment, her mood was very complicated, and there was a feeling that she could not say.


    When Rong Zheng said that he abandoned himself at that moment, she finally knew why she tried so many times and failed.


    At first, she thought it was the reason for his medication. It''s not because he abandoned himself.


    Rong Zheng, he is so cruel! I would rather not be a man than give it to her.


    At that moment, Rong Hua hated Ding Xinmin and Yan Zitong more.


    For the sake of Ding Xinmin, he did not hesitate to abandon himself. He really loves Ding Xinmin so much!


    Rong Hua feels that her failure is inevitable.


    She has been fighting with Qin Tianen for so many years. It can even be said that she has defeated Qin Tianen, but in the end, she has lost to Ding Xinmin, such a dead man.


    Ding Xinmin is dead, but her daughter is still there. But also shamelessly seduce Rong Si. She failed to stop Rong Zheng. As for Rong Si, she would never let him and Ding Xinmin''s daughter be together again.


    "Xiaoxiao, put on your clothes first." Rong Hua looks at Hao Xiao on the bed and says in a good tempered voice.


    Hao Xiao came back, grabbed the quilt and quickly wrapped himself up, but his eyes staring at Rong Hua didn''t reduce his anger.Getting out of bed, she stares at Rong Hua and says, "aunt, should you give me an explanation?"


    Rong Hua took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "of course, I will give you a satisfactory explanation. If I let Xingzhi marry you... "


    "I don''t agree!" Yi Zhi turns around and stares at her angrily and says harshly.


    "Shut up Rong Hua shouts at him, "there''s no part for you to talk here! You are rude to others and take advantage of them. Shouldn''t you be responsible for them? How did I teach you when I was little? Is it to teach you how to avoid your responsibilities? I''ll hold you responsible if you''re not a hooligan? "


    "I played a rascal on her? I would rather poke myself blind than take a fancy to her! By the way, I''ll tell you another thing. Shen Congxuan and I are already together. Do you want me to marry her or Shen Congxuan? "


    Yi zhitie has a blue face and stares at her with threatening eyes.


    Rong Hua''s eyes widened, and she looked at him with an incredible look. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    What did he say?


    He said he was with Shen Congxuan?


    His affair with Shen Congxuan is something she and Shen Guotao are happy to see. Unfortunately, because of the old man''s opposition, it was postponed.


    Now he said that he was with Shen Congxuan, so


    However, Hao Xiao is not a person she can afford, let alone a person she is willing to give up.


    The photos she just received are not her and Yi Xingzhi, but her and Yi Jianzhang. That''s why she came in such a hurry, but what she saw was easy to know in her room.


    "Aunt, did you ask my opinion when you asked him to marry me?"

 Chapter 858

    Hao Xiao, wrapped in a quilt, walks up to Rong Hua and asks coldly.


    Rong Hua turns her eyes and looks at her. She asks seriously, "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?"


    Hao Xiao raised an intriguing smile and said, "it seems that my aunt doesn''t know me at all!"


    Rong Hua suddenly realized, and said sternly to Yi Zhi, "don''t you go out for me! Get the hell out of here. You''re not allowed to go anywhere except school without my permission


    Yi Zhi looked at her coolly and suddenly said, "Mom, why do you think I''m here? I am... "


    "I told you to shut up! Now get out of here! " Rong Hua''s expressionless interruptions are easy words.


    She knew what she wanted to say next, and she guessed a little. She would never allow him to say that Yi Jianzhang had something to do with Hao Xiao.


    In that case, Yi Jianzhang is likely to become the second Tang Helin.


    From Hao Xiao''s present expression, she should not know Yi Jianzhang. I think it''s just that I took advantage of her.


    Rong Hua is a very smart person, she knows the advantages and disadvantages. At this moment, if she is allowed to choose between Yi Jianzhang and his son, she will certainly choose Yi Jianzhang without hesitation.


    From her eyes and attitude, she understood that he was the one who was abandoned by her.


    Nothing more, raised a smile with self mockery, cool look at Rong Hua, turned to leave.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know you like Rongsi. Xingzhi certainly didn''t mean to offend you. Since you don''t like Xingzhi, tell me how you want your aunt to help you Rong Hua looked at Hao Xiao and said solemnly, "to be honest, my grandfather and I are all in favor of you. I hope you can become the granddaughter-in-law of the Rong family. You said, "as long as my aunt can help you, I will help you."


    Hao Xiao raised an unfathomable smile. His eyes were slightly bent into a thin line. He looked at Rong Hua in a deep and obscure way and said slowly, "aunt, you still don''t know me well enough. Let''s put it this way. Although my Hao family is not well-known in Z City, they are also celebrities in Hong Kong. I don''t want to be inferior to you in status and status. My pursuers, that''s a long line. I don''t think I''ll lose, whether it''s status or appearance, do I? "


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched a few times, looked at her with a silent face and nodded, "of course."


    Hao Xiao curved his lips and said in a whisper, "in this case, why do I want to be the third party that I don''t like? Or do I have a small three face that makes me scold? Let me break it up? Do you think it suits me, aunt? "


    Rong Hua looks at Hao Xiao blankly. To tell you the truth, she really can''t understand what Hao Xiao means.


    Is that her truth? Or is she turning a corner?


    But there is one thing, Rong Hua must admit, Hao Xiao this woman, really very clever. Her heart is deeper than that of Gao Yujin. No matter her status or scheming means, she is better than Gao Yujin.


    If Hao Xiao can be used by her, then she must be like a tiger.


    Of course, the Hao family will also be her best partner.


    With a knowing smile, he said in a warm voice, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. My aunt knows what you mean."


    Hao Xiao Ying ran a smile, beautiful eyes curved looking at her, "aunt, do you really understand?"


    Rong Hua smiles and nods, "go and change your clothes. As an apology, my aunt will take you to dinner."


    Hao Xiao smiles and turns to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si sat in the back seat, and he Shi drove steadily in front of him.


    "Young master, young master Biao came just now and brought Miss Shen with him. Then I got a call and left in a hurry, leaving Miss Shen behind. " He Shi looked at the rearview mirror and said solemnly to Rong Si.


    "Well," Rong Si nodded, and his face was indifferent. "Where''s Shen Congxuan?"


    I didn''t see her when I was out of the yard just now.


    He Shi''s face was scratched with an uncomfortable light red, and then said in a deep voice, "she asked me to send her back to Shen''s home. I called Gao Yi and asked him to come and pick her up. Then she left for no reason


    "Well, I see. What did you say when you answered the phone? " Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    "Say, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Rong Si''s eyes were a little dark. He seemed to be thinking about something, and his expression was solemn.


    Seeing this, he Shi said nothing more and continued to drive in silence.


    When Rong Si got home, he saw Yi Zhi squatting in front of the iron gate, drooping his head and looking dejected.


    On the ground in front of him, I don''t know what he used to draw. The original gray and white ground was painted several circles of black for him, which seemed to directly reduce several grades.


    Rong Si got out of the car and walked to him, "what are you doing here?"


    Press the remote device, open the iron door to both sides, easy to know almost fell.Stand up, straight looking at Rong Si, that look at his eyes is very complex, it seems to explore him, it seems to test, more like questioning.


    Then he took a deep breath, looked at Rong Siyi and said seriously, "brother, I want to know what you asked me to do this afternoon for?"


    Rong Si took a cool look at him, walked towards the yard and said carelessly, "what do you think it is for? Isn''t it for you? "


    "Brother!" Yi Zhi called him in a deep voice, stamped his feet heavily, and said with a touch of anger, "can you tell me the truth? Although my brain is not as good as you, and my ability is not as strong as you, I am not a fool! You asked me to call Lao Yi and say that my mother asked him to go to his room. However, when I went, Hao Xiao was in the room, and he was not dressed yet! Brother, are you using me? "


    Rong Si enters the villa, slowly takes off his coat, casually throws it on the sofa, gracefully sits on the sofa, puts his right leg on his left leg, takes a cigarette and lights it.


    Deep eyes like eagles looked directly at Yi Xingzhi, slowly spit out a circle of smoke, and said, "use you? That means you still have the value of being. If you don''t even use it, you''re really useless. "


    Yi Yi Zhi widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. His eyes were filled with fear and surprise, as well as a little disappointment and bitterness. Then he said with a smile, "originally, my value is so high! Is it that I''m no good next? "


    Rong Si''s cold eyes stare at him and says without expression, "if you think like this, it means that you have realized your position and that you have grown up. I''m glad to see you grow up. "


    "Master Biao..."


    "Hush, hush up!"

 Chapter 859

    He Shi is about to say something and is drunk by Rong Si. He Shi takes a deep look at Yi Xingzhi. Instead of going on, he stands aside with a silent face.


    "Ha ha!" Easy to know strange a dry smile, looking at Rong Si, eyes with a touch of sadness, "thank you for letting me grow."


    With a deep look on his face, he turned and strode away.


    Rong Si looked at his back, his expression was silent, his eyes were a little dark and deep.


    "Young master, it''s clear that you didn''t do it. Why don''t you explain? Young master Biao obviously misunderstood you now. I''m afraid he will hate you. " He Shi said with a worried face.


    "No!" Rong Si said with a positive face, "he won''t hate, but he needs to grow up. He can''t always be so cynical, so he will never grow up."


    He Shi didn''t say anything more. He just wanted Yi Xingzhi to know his young master''s good intentions. Then he quickly asked, "young master, I need to check. Who designed the watch, young master?"


    Rong Si shook his head, "no need."


    He can basically guess who did it.


    Although he Shi was a little puzzled, he said nothing when he saw Rong Si.


    "If Qin Tianen has an appointment with you recently, you can go to see him." Rong Si looks at He Shi to sink a voice to say.


    He Shi nodded, "OK, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yi Jianzhang comes home, Rong Hua sits on the sofa and looks like he is waiting for him.


    The recent relationship between the two is not very good, it is only limited to the surface, there is little to say in private, even if they lie in the same bed at night, they don''t talk to each other.


    Yi Jianzhang takes a look at Rong Hua, walks towards her, sits down on the sofa in front of her, and asks in a deep voice, "are you waiting for me?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyes and stared at him with a gloomy and cold face. She didn''t speak. She just stared at him with that strange look like a ghost. Looking straight, Yi Jianzhang felt uncomfortable all over, and even felt numb on his scalp.


    "Rong Hua, ask what you want to say and ask. Don''t look at me with that weird look." Yi Jianzhang said in an unhappy voice.


    Rong Hua stares at him coldly, takes out his mobile phone and hands it to him, "Yi Jianzhang, explain to me what''s going on!"


    She uses imperative statements, not questions.


    Yi Jianzhang took the phone and looked at it, then his face turned black. With an angry face, he threw the mobile phone to the ground, and it was smashed immediately.


    With red eyes, he stood up from the sofa, looked down at Rong Hua and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Rong Hua, you design people all your life. Have you ever thought that you will be designed one day? Oh, no! Now it''s not you, it''s me


    Rong Hua twisted her eyebrows and stared at him coldly. Her eyes were like sharp swords, shooting straight into Yi Jianzhang''s heart. She took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "did you meet anyone when you left?"


    Yi Jianzhang stares at her with an iron face and says, "Tang Helin!"


    "Tang Helin?" Rong Hua repeated these three words, his face was a little strange, and his eyes were radiant. This is beyond her expectation. She thinks it should be a tolerant person. But how could it be Tang Helin?


    Is it difficult? This time it was not designed by Rong Si? But Qin Tianen?


    But if it was Qin Tianen, why did she do it?


    Rong Hua is a little confused, confused and hesitant. She is not sure whether it is Rong Si or Qin Tian''en this time.


    "What did he say?" Rong Hua looks at Yi Jianzhang and asks in a deep voice.


    Yi Jianzhang looked at her coolly and asked, "what do you think?"


    Rong Hua didn''t ask any more. Instead, she got up and walked towards the phone. When she dialed the last word, she took a deep breath, as if she had made a painful decision.


    Qin Tianen''s mobile phone rings, looking at the caller ID, her lips evoke a sinister sneer. The call came faster than she expected.


    "Hello." Coldly picked up the phone, tone indifferent, no expression ups and downs.


    "Are you free? See you. " Rong Hua doesn''t talk much nonsense. He goes straight to the point.


    "When?" Qin Tianen didn''t talk much nonsense either.


    "In half an hour, I''ll wait for you, bag V, no.6, sixth floor, dujin hotel." Rong Hua said, did not give Qin Tian en the opportunity to speak, directly hung up the phone, and then turned to the door.


    Yi Jianzhang looked at her back and frowned faintly, "Rong Hua."


    Rong Hua stopped and turned around, looking at him with heavy eyes, "what?"


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Yi Jianzhang shook his head with a faint smile, "drive carefully yourself."


    Rong Hua looks at him deeply. He has some doubts about his expression at the moment, but he doesn''t ask much and turns to leave.


    When I was about to bend over and sit in the car, I saw Yi Zhi driving in, parking and getting off the car. Then I glanced at her indifferently. Without saying anything, I walked towards the house, as if I didn''t see her at all.Rong Hua''s brow is twisted again, but now she has no spare time to manage Yi Zhi. She has an appointment with Qin Tian en.


    At the thought of Qin Tianen, Rong Hua took a deep breath again. Always feel that she took the initiative to call Qin Tianen, is a feeling of weakness.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable. It''s like swallowing half a fly. She can''t express her depression, but she can''t keep this feeling in her heart.


    "Dad." Yi Zhi called faintly, and then walked toward the stairs.


    Seeing that his hindbrain seemed swollen, Yi Jianzhang called him, "Xingzhi, what''s wrong with your hindbrain injury? Why do I look swollen? Did you run into it again? "


    Yi Zhi turned around and raised a knowing smile at him. He shrugged casually, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry. I can''t die for your son."


    Then he went upstairs and into his room.


    Then ten minutes later, he came out with a box and went downstairs.


    "What are you doing with a box?" Yi Jianzhang looked at him with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I''m going to live in school." Easy to know a face seriously said, "I will graduate next year, can''t always be such a fool around.". After so many years, I suddenly found that I would not do anything except eat and die. Fortunately, I feel early and wake up early. I''d like to make up for the time I''ve spent before, while I still have time. "


    Yi Jianzhang looks at him in amazement. He looks surprised at his words.


    He said with a smile, "Dad, I''m gone. By the way, the car belongs to Shen Congxuan. You can ask someone to return it to her for me tomorrow. "


    Suddenly, he turned again.

 Chapter 860

    "Forget it, I''ll drive by myself. I''ll return it to her tomorrow." Looking at Yi Jianzhang said such a sentence, he turned and left, and the sound of the car driving away came from the yard


    Yi Jianzhang didn''t come back until the sound disappeared


    ...


    Yan Zitong is sitting in the car, and the car is driving towards dujin hotel. Yan Zitong''s lips are hooked with an unfathomable radian, and his beautiful eyes reflect a ray of self-confidence and calm after calculation


    "don''t you call Rongsi?" Yang Lihe asked


    Yan Zitong said with a smile, "No. It''s business, of course. If it''s solved, I''ll feel very comfortable when I sleep at night. "


    her phone rings and she answers, "hello. Well, I see. I''ll be right there


    "the good play is coming." Hang up the phone, Yan Zi Tong smile face elegant said


    "you said, if your man knew that you did it and you destroyed his good deeds, would he torture and punish you severely when he was angry?" Yang Lihe with a bad smile, looking at Yan Zi Tong, a playful and ambiguous face said


    "Chi!" Yang Lihe chuckled, covered the corner of his mouth and said in a teasing voice, "baby, I listen to this, how can I feel that you have sold he Shi? Ah, did they get an electric shock? "


    he didn''t explain it, OK. Yang Lihe took her as a joke and made fun of her


    however, his explanation has become a feeling of wanting to build a chapter. What is explanation is cover up? The more you describe it, the darker it is. Ling Yue is now. Especially in front of Yang Lihe to explain, that is, the cover up of red fruit and no silver here


    when Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe enter the hotel, Rong Hua''s car just stops at the door of the hotel. When they get off and give the car to the doorman to stop, they just see Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe walking towards the door of the hotel


    "why did you suddenly think of asking me to have coffee here?" Hao also looked at the opposite Hao Xiao and asked softly


    "by the way, what are you busy with these two days?" Hao also doesn''t want to continue such a boring topic. Guess what, he hates it most. Looking at Hao Xiao, he asked seriously, "all of a sudden, I have to transfer the cooperation project with Rong to you. What are you thinking? Xiaoxiao, don''t tell me that you don''t mean to be drunk. You want to take advantage of the cooperation project. In fact, the purpose is to allow four


    "you are crazy!" Hao Yilue looked at her angrily and angrily, and said, "they are married. They have a wife. What are you going to do! I won''t give this project to you. I will take charge of it myself. You can go back to Hong Kong for me! "


    "there''s no reason. In short, if I say no, I can''t!" Hao Yi looked at her fiercely and said, "you''ll go back to me tomorrow!"


    "brother, why did you give so many points to yanzitong?" Hao Xiao looked at him and said solemnly, "this is not your style. You are very generous to women, but you can''t be public or private. That''s a profit of several hundred million, but you let it out without blinking. Don''t you have your own intention? Brother, I know you very well. You like yanzitong, right? ""No!" Hao also denied without hesitation.


    Hao Xiao curved his lips and said, "brother, don''t deny it so quickly. This is not your style. The faster you deny something, the more you care about it. That day in Rongzhai, you may not find the way you look at Yanzi pupil, but I see it clearly. You look at her eyes and look at other women''s eyes are not the same, you clearly like her. So, I asked her out for you and gave you a chance. "


    "What?" Hao Yi looks at her with a wooden face. She can''t reflect what she means when she says this.


    Then Yan Zi Tong''s figure appeared in his sight. She was coming here, elegant, pleasant, amorous and pretty. With all the beautiful words bath to describe her at the moment, always feel is not enough.


    She is just like an extraordinary fairy general, mistakenly into the mortal world, the amorous feelings towards this side.


    However, his mind is suddenly jump out of the picture at the moment is extremely incompatible with the scene - Yan Zi Tong in the big feast of eating a variety of animals inside miscellaneous.


    Er


    In an instant, a beautiful scene is like being watered out by a basin of cold water.


    "Here, Miss Yan." Hao Xiao waved to yanzitong, smiling and dancing.


    Her vision falls on Yang Lihe who is beside Yan Zitong.

 Chapter 861

    While Hao Xiao is looking at Yang Lihe, Yang Lihe is also looking at her


    the two women, with appropriate smiles on their faces, have friendly expressions and pleasant eyes


    "really?" Yan Zi Tong pick eyebrow smile, smile of a face mysterious and happy, "that work talk how? Rong Si didn''t embarrass you, did he? It''s said that Mr. Hao has entrusted the project to Ms. Hao. If there are any difficulties, Ms. Hao can put forward them. "


    "Mr. Rong is very good. Of course, he didn''t embarrass me. But why didn''t you see Miss Yan? Isn''t miss Yan Rong''s secretary? I didn''t see you when I went there today. " Hao Xiaoxiao''s pretty face looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks with a puzzled face


    "Miss Hao should not see me during this period. I''m at school. If there is anything that is not well received, please forgive me Yan Zi Tong is also graceful and charming smile, a friendly and polite look


    "of course not." Hao Xiao smiles like spring breeze, then gets up from the chair, slightly apologetically says, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom, you sit first."


    "Hello, what would you like to drink?" The waiter asked Yanzi Tong politely


    "a glass of warm water, thank you." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    "some time ago, thank you, Miss Hao. I''m really sorry that I''ve been taking care of grandfather Rongsi in all my clothes. " Yan Zi Tong smiles and says to Hao Yi, "it seems that Miss Hao is very popular with her grandfather. Mr. Hao, why don''t you look so happy? "


    Yes, Yang Lihe is a rose with thorns, which can prick your blood at any time


    "Miss Yang, do you have something to tell me?" Hao Xiao took a cool look at her and went to the sink, turning on the tap and washing her hands


    while talking, he looked at her meaningfully


    "what if someone presses you and doesn''t let you swim or get out of the water? How many more minutes do you think you can last? " Yang Lihe looked at her with a smile, and her eyes were full of threats


    "Oh Yang Lihe chuckled, "I''ve always done this kind of physical work. But next time, it won''t be so lucky. By the way, let me tell you something. Rong Hua doesn''t like to be robbed by others. Also, I sent a picture to your mobile phone, remember to check it. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, you can come to me at any time. I''m very helpful. "With that, he glanced at Hao Xiao mysteriously again and walked out of the bathroom with a very elegant step with an intriguing smile.


    Hao Xiao was stunned, with a dull expression on his face. He looked at the toilet door that closed slowly, and his mind echoed Yang Lihe''s words: Send a picture to your hand, remember to check it.


    Photos?


    What picture?


    Then suddenly thought of a thing, her mobile phone did not bring, just on the table.


    Hao also took Hao Xiao''s mobile phone. When he saw the photo, the whole person was instantly bad. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were still and dark.


    Yan Zi Tong is drinking warm water in her spare time, and her face is wearing a light smile from beginning to end.


    Hao Yi''s eyebrows were twisted into a "Chuan" character, which almost killed several flies. He looked at Yan Zi Tong sitting beside him. There was no change of expression on her face. Her smile was pleasant and warm like the spring breeze.


    "Miss Yan, I am still in charge of the cooperation project with Rong. Xiaoxiao is too young to be in charge of such a large project." Hao also looks at Yan Zi Tong and says in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles and says in a slow voice, "this is your Hao''s decision. It has nothing to do with me. What we care about is project engineering. As for who is in charge, it''s a matter within your company. "


    "Miss Yan, you are very clever."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "Brother..."


    "You don''t have to interfere in the cooperation project any more. I decide to take charge of it myself."

 Chapter 862

    "Brother!" Hao Xiao roared in a hurry.


    Hao Yi stares at her with an iron face and says without expression, "I have something else to deal with. You go with me."


    Hao Xiao wanted to say something more, but when he saw his cell phone in Hao Yi''s hand, he immediately understood what he was talking about.


    It is obvious that Hao has seen the photo Yang Lihe said. From his expression, it can be seen that the photos Yang Lihe sent are definitely not good for her.


    Turn Mou to see to Yang Lihe, with the gloomy cold eyes straight stare at her. Yang Lihe is toward her to stir up a touch of casual, heart with a winning smile.


    When the Hao brothers and sisters leave, Yang Lihe and Yan Zitong sit face to face, each holding a cup of warm water and drinking happily.


    "I said, honey, what''s next? What are you going to do? " Yang Lihe Yang with her trademark smile, looking at Yan Zi Tong not slow asked.


    "Next," Yan Zi Tong raised a meaningful smile on her lips and took a sip of the cup slowly. "Soon someone will meet me. In five minutes, the phone must ring."


    Yang Lihe made a beautiful snap of his fingers and said with a smile, "you said that you are going around such a big circle for such a small matter? It doesn''t seem to fit in with your insidious little fox


    "Wrong," Yan Zitong corrected solemnly, "the circle is a big one, but it''s not a small thing, but a big thing. It''s just that I started first. Otherwise, it would not be Yi Jianzhang, but Rong Si, who is now designed to share a bed with Hao Xiao. Since Rong Hua likes designers so much, of course I will give her this opportunity. If I don''t leave, where will she get the chance? What does it mean to lift a stone and hit her own foot? She must try it. "


    "Chi!" Yang Lihe chuckled and gave her a thumbs up, "baby, Yin Ren and ruthless, if you recognize the second, no one dares to recognize the first."


    "No, I can only recognize the second. First, it''s always the old fox in Rong Si. " Yan Zi Tong still said solemnly, "do you think he doesn''t know my plan? He just followed me and let me have a good time. You think he doesn''t know what I did? That''s the road he paved for me. Let me follow the road he paved. In terms of darkness and insidiousness, I have never been the opponent of that old fox. "


    Isn''t it? Even a proposal, he wants to kill her once.


    Fortunately, even if Yin, she was also his Yin willing.


    Yang Lihe looked at her with an enchanting smile, like a blooming rose, and sighed, "sure enough, a fox can only match a fox. This is for Mo Junbo. How can he spend so much time and energy playing cat and mouse with you and kill you directly? "


    Of course, if she is allowed to choose, she will definitely choose the same as Mo Junbo. It''s just that she''ll play a little bit more. Of course, her play is blatant and clearly frightens people. She doesn''t play like Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si. She plays people to death and doesn''t know how she died.


    This is the highest level of playing!


    So it''s a wise saying that two kinds of people can''t sleep in one bed.


    Look at these two parents in law. They are having a good time. It''s amazing.


    Yang Lihe had to give Yan Zitong a thumbs up to show her admiration.


    "Honey, do you think your men know you''re here alone?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a curved smile.


    "Alone?" Yan Zi Tong repeated these four words, raised a charming and beautiful radian, "how can we fight alone? Isn''t there still you with me? "


    While talking, he picked an eyebrow at her, with the expression of "you are willing, I can''t refuse.".


    Yang Lihe stroked his forehead and looked at her plaintively, "I said, don''t tell me, I was designed by you."


    Yan Zi Tong smiles but doesn''t speak. She looks at her like a spring breeze.


    Yang Lihe leaned on the table and looked at her dejectedly. "I said, baby, are you so dark and cunning? Well, anyway, it''s not the first time that I''ve worked in collusion with you. We''ve always been bad together, and now we''re a family. Well, even Dad has been overcast by you, so I''m not out of balance. "


    Yan Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings, a look is Rong Hua''s call.


    Two people look at each other, the corners of the lips evoke a smile of understanding. It''s less than five minutes. It seems that I overestimate her!


    "Why not?" See she didn''t want to answer meaning, Yang Lihe slightly some don''t understand of ask.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Ling Yue not far away, and then beckons to him.


    Ling Yue came here and called her respectfully, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Zi Tong pointed to the mobile phone on the desk and said slowly, "help me answer the phone, just say I''m not convenient to answer the phone now."


    "Yes, miss." Ling Yue nodded, picked up his mobile phone and said, "hello."Yang Lihe gives her a thumbs up again. This girl is really bad. Knowing that Rong Hua is in a hurry now, she deliberately pinches here to keep her appetite


    when Rong Hua heard the man''s voice, she was slightly stunned. There was a touch of displeasure and Ling Rui in her eyes


    the voice is not loud, she is sure


    "I''ll go to yanzitong and ask her to answer the phone." She said in a commanding voice


    "it''s not convenient for her to answer the phone right now." Then he hung up


    "Hello, Hello!" Rong Hua shouts anxiously, but there is only a busy tone in her ear. It''s obvious that the other party has hung up


    What does a man mean when he says yanzitong is inconvenient to answer the phone? Just now at the door of the hotel, she saw Yan Zi Tong and Yang Li he enter the hotel together, followed by a man


    No, Yan Zitong is not that kind of person. If anything, he would never understand what Zhang Dan did


    therefore, it is likely that Yan Zitong did all this


    she was designed by yanzitong


    at the thought of this idea, Rong Hua was very displeased, and "Teng" raised a touch of anger, even a wisp of murderous Qi in her eyes


    damn it

 Chapter 863

    Qin Tianen looked at Rong Hua with a gloomy and murderous face, and raised a sneer of scorn. "Why, I''m only a few minutes late, as for making you angry?"


    Rong Hua looks at her like a ghost. When she sees Qin Tianen''s disdainful sneer, she becomes more angry.


    She and Qin Tianen, from the first day of knowing each other, have never given each other a good look. They have always been fighting openly and secretly.


    Qin Tianen slowly sat down on the chair, looked at Rong Hua with a cool face, and said coldly, "come on, what''s the reason for asking me out?"


    Rong Hua stares at her with pity. Her eyes are like swords and thorns. She is angry in hatred and resentful in anger. "You don''t want to be with Yan Zi Tong, do you?"


    She does not use questions, but affirmations and statements.


    Because for Qin Tianen, she knows too much, just like she knows herself. As much as she hates Ding Xinmin, Qin Tianen hates Ding Xinmin. It''s like they don''t see each other, they hate each other.


    "So, you mean to cooperate with me." Qin Tianen did not answer, but directly said the second half of her sentence, and then looked at Rong Hua with a smile.


    "I''m for my father''s sake. I don''t want him to be stuck with Si''er all the time. My brother has broken his heart, and his whereabouts are still unknown. I don''t want him and his only grandson to be unhappy, and I don''t want him to affect his health because of his mood. " Rong Hua looks at Qin Tian''en with a high sounding face.


    Qin Tianen didn''t answer immediately, but stared at her with unfathomable eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "Rong Hua, Rong Zheng ran away from home. Most of the reasons are related to Ding Xinmin, but do they really have nothing to do with you? I don''t think a man can bear your twisted and abnormal psychology towards him? Who would have thought that Rong Hua would like his own brother! "


    "Qin Tianen, shut up!" Rong Hua stares at Qin Tian''en fiercely and angrily. Her voice is almost squeezed out of her teeth, which shows how exciting Qin Tian''en''s words are to her.


    "Oh Qin Tian''en smiles and looks at her carelessly, and says coldly, "how, have you been told by me? Since I came into Rong''s house, you haven''t given me a good look. You are against me everywhere, as if I were your enemy. I couldn''t figure it out until you drugged me, which made me confused and nearly drowned. When I woke up, it dawned on me and I figured it all out. It turns out that this is the reason. "


    Qin Tianen has a black face and stares at Rong Hua. Her voice floats out of her mouth like a ghost. Word by word, it floats into Rong Hua''s ears and stimulates Rong Hua''s nerves.


    "You love your own brother and don''t want him to be nice to other women, let alone marry and have children. So you aim at me everywhere. Your goal is to divorce us, and then you can be with him. You did it. I was driven crazy by you. Rong Zheng and I divorced. Rong Si was afraid of my mother and even rejected me. You have both of them. But you didn''t expect that Rong Zheng would run away from home with Ding Xinmin. Even now, he doesn''t want to go home, because he doesn''t want to come back to your psychopathic sister! Rong Hua, you are so pitiful. In the end, you are the most pitiful loser! "


    Qin Tianen stares at her coldly, saying the words of quality responsibility and sarcasm. Her every word is like a knife, heavily inserted into Rong Hua''s heart.


    Rong Hua has a gloomy face and looks at her coldly like a ghost without life.


    When she finished, Rong Hua recalled a strange, thought-provoking shallow arc, and said with a smile, "Qin Tianen, I have no time to hear so much nonsense from you. Do you think you won? You and Tang Helin threaten me and Lao Yi. Did you succeed in blocking Lao Yi at the door? You can''t imagine that you are just a chess piece in the hands of Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. "


    "You What do you mean Qin Tianen looked at her with a confused face.


    Let Hua hook lips a smile, smile of deep and gloomy strange.


    Study


    Rong Si sits in front of the computer, wearing headphones, listening to the conversation between Rong Hua and Qin Tianen.


    When Qin Tianen said that Rong Hua liked and loved his brother Rong Zheng, Rong Si was shocked. He never thought that there was such a story.


    Rong Hua even likes his father. Although she doesn''t admit it, it''s no different from acquiescence.


    So, is that why my father has been reluctant to come back for so many years?


    How twisted and weird is it to be loved and loved by one''s own sister? So he would rather be out than come back to face Rong Hua.


    And Rong Si also shocked Yan Zi Tong.


    While listening to the conversation between Qin Tianen and Rong Hua with headphones on, Yan Zitong also listens to the conversation clearly with headphones on.


    When hearing Qin Tianen say those words, Yan Zi Tong is surprised to open his mouth, the whole person is dumbfounded.This is absolutely the most incredible thing she has ever heard


    this is the so-called mother and aunt, but they don''t think about how to calculate him all the time


    it''s just to let yanzitong leave Rongsi, and then let Hao Xiao replace her and become the young grandmother of the Rong family


    and Rong Si''s eyes were like eagles, full of fierce strength and fierce killing intention


    don''t blame him if you dare to touch his darling


    "hello." Yan Zi Tong picks up Rong Hua''s phone, "Mrs. Yi, what can I do for you?"


    "Mrs. Yi?" Rong Hua repeated these three words in a cold voice, "so in your heart, you never admit me, have you? I didn''t admit that I was Rong Si''s aunt. Do you think I should admit you? Miss Yan


    "Mrs. Yi called me not just to admit it or not?" Yan Zi Tong said without intention

 Chapter 864

    "You are very smart. Let''s meet and talk! I''m in box 6 on the sixth floor. I don''t think you''ll ask me which hotel I''m in Rong Hua said coldly.


    "Of course, otherwise you wouldn''t have called one after another." Yan Zi Tong said quietly, "since Mrs. Yi has to see me, if I don''t see her again, it will show that I''m not sincere. I''ll be there in five minutes. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Rong Hua hung up the phone, looked at Qin Tianen, and said with a straight face, "Mrs. Tang, what should I do next? I don''t need to talk about it anymore?"


    Qin Tianen stares at her deeply and turns to leave.


    Rong Si "Teng" got up from his chair and walked out, dialing a number as he walked.


    "You''ll stay with me all the time." Ling Yue just picked up the phone, but before he had time to say anything, he heard the tone of Rong Si''s command.


    Ling Yue nodded, "I know."


    "He Shi, drive to dujin hotel." Rong Si strode downstairs and said to He Shi, with a headset in his ear.


    He has to come to her immediately, but he dares not to miss the conversation between Rong Hua and her. He needs to know her all the time.


    Yan Zi Tong pushes the door into the box, and Ling Yue and Yang Lihe follow him into the box.


    When Rong Hua saw Yang Lihe and Ling Yue, her brow slightly frowned. A touch of displeasure crossed her eyes, but it was just a flash of a second.


    Yan Zi Tong is listening to her and Qin Tian en''s conversation and plan, naturally know what they are going to do next.


    It''s just to design her, send her to another man''s bed, make her feel shameless and see Rong Si again, and then leave consciously.


    This move, she has played like fire pure green, they just come to play now? Don''t you think it''s too late?


    "What do you want to say to me, Mrs. Yi?" Yan Zi Tong sat down on the chair opposite her, smiling at her, and asked.


    Rong Hua looks directly at Yan Zi Tong. She doesn''t look like Ding Xinmin, but her eyes are very similar to Ding Xinmin, just like those printed in a mold. The same is so disgusting.


    She never thought that Yan Zi Tong would be Ding Xinmin''s daughter. Although this woman has been dead for more than ten years, her daughter wanders in front of her, and even becomes husband and wife with Rong Si. She is still Rong Si''s baby liver on the tip of her heart.


    This makes her feel that she seems to have seen the days when Rong Zheng and Ding Xinmin were together.


    She worked so hard, but he never regarded her as his sister, and he never had any love for her.


    When she summoned up the courage to speak to him, he looked at her like a monster, as if she was disgusted.


    As a child, she knew that she was not Rong''s own daughter, but Rong Sheng''s. She was very grateful, and she didn''t want to leave the family, her father and brother.


    Then, with the gradual growth of age, she found herself in love with Rong Zheng, she felt that it was a deep love. She can''t lose him, she wants to have him all the time, want to be his woman, even his wife.


    However, he never paid attention to her. He only regarded her as his sister.


    It was a heartbreaking feeling.


    I love someone, but I don''t love her at all.


    She has always hidden that touch of love in the bottom of her heart, did not show it, but every day as usual, around him, behind him, when his tail.


    Later, Rong Sheng takes a fancy to Qin Tian''en, because he is a good family, and Qin Tian''en is clever and sensible in Rong Sheng''s eyes. He is a virtuous lady, and let Rong Zheng marry Qin Tian''en.


    Rong Zheng doesn''t like Qin Tianen, but he doesn''t oppose it. It seems that it doesn''t matter who he marries.


    There is no deep feeling between them, and they live a plain and stable life like a respectful guest.


    However, the scene in Rong Hua''s eyes, or so disgusting and annoyed her.


    So, she began to make trouble in secret, let them little by little, slowly began to appear misunderstanding and friction, and then began to quarrel, and then there was a big quarrel.


    Looking at the quarrel between them, Rong Hua''s heart is proud and happy. As long as they keep arguing, they will be separated one day.


    Even if she can''t get Rong Zheng, she doesn''t allow other women to occupy him. As long as the three members of their family are together, she will be satisfied.


    So, when Qin Tianen was pregnant, how many ways and opportunities could she have gotten rid of her child. But she didn''t.


    She wants to let Qin Tianen give birth to a child, and then let Qin Tianen leave Rong''s home, so that the child and Rong Zheng are her.


    She knew that Rong Zheng would not accept her and would not be with her. In this case, she would be the second. She only wanted the four members of the family to live together so that she could take care of his children. Anyway, Qin Tianen would leave sooner or later.But she didn''t think about it. A Qin Tianen hasn''t gone yet, but there comes another Ding Xinmin.


    But Rong Zheng''s attitude to Ding Xinmin is totally different from Qin Tianen''s. We can even talk about the degree of being possessed.


    No matter how Rong Sheng opposes and rebukes him, he always goes his own way, and his relationship with Ding Xinmin is getting closer and closer.


    God knows, when she looks at Ding Xinmin and Rong Zheng together, the smile on her face, how she hates, and even wants to rush up and tear Ding Xinmin''s face.


    How much self-discipline she had to suppress that anger.


    She should not only deal with Qin Tianen, but also guard against Ding Xinmin, and restrain her feelings for Rong Zheng. At that time, only she knew what kind of life she was living.


    Every night, she couldn''t sleep. She closed her eyes. It was all Ding Xinmin''s face. She drives away Qin Tianen, but Rong Zheng marries Ding Xinmin back. In the end, she is not making wedding clothes for others. What does she get?


    Nothing!


    Therefore, when Rong Zheng and Qin Tianen divorced, she finally couldn''t help but summon up the courage to tell him her feelings for him.


    However, he did not respond to her except to look at her like a monster. He even ran away from home with Ding Xinmin. If it wasn''t for her quick eye and quick hand, she would have robbed him on the way back. I''m afraid they are already together now. Yan Zi Tong is probably his daughter.


    Just at this moment, she is really looking forward to, Yan Zi Tong is their daughter, so painful can be them. Unfortunately, it''s not!


    She has no idea whose daughter Yan Zi Tong is.


    "I want you to leave Rongsi!"

 Chapter 865

    Rong Hua looks directly at Yan Zi Tong and says with no expression. It''s with orders, not discussions


    Yan Zi Tong smiles, looks at her as if nothing had happened and says, "conscience? Oh With a sneer of scorn, he continued to say carelessly, "Mrs. Yi, if I''m not wrong, you should have hurt the back of her head? You are not afraid of a force to kill him or hit half dead? For example, like Gao Yujin, lying in bed for a few years like a living dead man. You are his mother, you can ignore his life and death, I just use it, but did not want his life. I don''t think I hurt him more than that. "


    "thank you, Mrs. Yi." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile like spring breeze


    "Oh Rong Hua a sneer, sharp eyes such as a knife general shot at Yan Zi Tong, "you don''t want to know why the four son''s grandfather doesn''t like you, for like your mother?"


    "what are you talking about?" Rong Hua angrily scolds her, her eyes are sharp


    "you...!" Rong Hua stares at Yan Zi Tong with fright on his face, and his eyes are even more angry and disgusted, "it''s really your design! Yan Zi Tong, what do you want to do? Ah! Your mother has destroyed Rongsi''s father. Do you want to destroy Rongsi now? If you want to love Si''er, you should leave him instead of pestering him. You can''t give him happiness. If you are by his side, you will only destroy him


    "will I destroy him? Ha ha Yan Zi Tong a sneer, facial expressionless straight at her, "don''t you destroy him enough?"? Don''t you leave him enough shadows? Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind! Mrs. Yi, you said that if grandfather knew what you had done to Rong Si, do you think he would still stand with you? Do you want me to go on? "


    at this moment, for Yan Zitong, she was inexplicably afraid


    looking at that pair of eyes that are so similar to Ding Xinmin, and looking at the fierce and sharp expression in those eyes, her heart sank


    How could she... Know? It''s impossible to know


    How could she know something even Rong Si didn''t know


    No, no! She must be digging herself, trying to jump down the hole she dug so that she could catch her


    "really?" Let Hua hook lips a cold smile, "that you although say, I pour want to see, what can you say!"


    "for example, when Rong Si was five years old, Qin Tianen almost drowned him, but in fact, you were playing tricks in the dark. Again, when you asked him to associate with Gao Yujin, you just wanted Gao Yujin to give him medicine. Or to be more precise, you not only wanted to take away the company, but also wanted to kill him. Are these two things enough? "Yan Zi Tong''s eyes stare at her coldly, like a charm. Every word is sonorous and forceful. Every word hits Rong Hua''s key, which makes her shiver.


    Rong Hua widens her eyes and stares at Yan Zi Tong as if she sees ghosts and demons. Her whole body is full of tension and fear.


    This woman, too terrible, how can you know so much? It''s more disgusting than Ding Xinmin.


    These things, she never said to others. Even Gao Yujin, she did not say, she did not have time to do, Gao Yujin had an accident.


    Was it Rong Si who knew it long ago? Is that why Gao Yi is deliberately arranged to approach Gao Yujin?


    Rong Si, what kind of person he is!


    Rong Hua thinks that she doesn''t understand him at all? She brought it up and taught it, but she couldn''t touch his idea.


    "Mrs. Yi, let me remind you that your mobile phone is still on the line. Is it easy to understand and satisfied with listening? Do you have a deeper understanding of your mother? " Yan Zi Tong looks at Rong Hua with a strange sneer and says calmly.


    Rong Hua was stunned.


    The door of the box was pushed open.

 Chapter 866

    Rong Si comes in with a clear and meaningful step. With a cold face, he walks to Yan Zi Tong. Without looking at Rong Hua more, he says to Yan Zi Tong in a warm voice, "why don''t you tell me when you come back? Don''t know if I''m worried about you? Never again


    Yan Zi Tong raised a playful smile towards him and said warmly, "I know. I''ll never do it again. No matter what we do in the future, we will report to you. "


    Yang Lihe rubbed his arm and looked like goose bumps. He said playfully, "please, think about the feeling of the poor dog who has no man around me! Don''t abuse the dog in front of me. I''ve been abused by you on Valentine''s day. Do you want to abuse it again now? "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her faintly, stirs up a smile with deep meaning, and says to Ling Yue, who is standing on one side and doesn''t say a word, "Ling Yue, remember to convey your words to your young master according to her original intention. Your young master will know how to pacify her. "


    Yang Lihe can''t help shivering, a face of resentment staring at her, "you are really bad, incurable!"


    Rong Hua looked at them from beginning to end and opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She felt as if she had been drenched with water. She felt cold from head to foot.


    Yan Zi Tong knows that her mobile phone and Xing Zhi are talking, but she forgets.


    She wanted to let Xingzhi know that she designed him to go to Hao Xiao''s room, but she didn''t want to be taken away by her, and then she forgot to hang up.


    So, easy to know heard all the dialogue between her and Yan Zi Tong, also know what she did to Rong Si before.


    Although she did not admit it, she was afraid that she could not change it in her mind.


    When she took out her mobile phone and put it in her ear with a dull face, she had hung up at the other end of the phone.


    Rong Hua some self deceptive thinking, easy to know did not hear, he hung up the phone, maybe he did not answer her phone, because he is still angry with him.


    However, she also understood very well that this was just her self deceiving thought. She must have heard all of it.


    Once again she lifted the stone and hit herself in the foot.


    Rong Si holds Yan Zi Tong''s waist and stares at Rong Hua coldly. He says without expression, "Mrs. Yi, it''s not up to you for my wife to let her leave me! It''s not up to you to tell me what to do in my life. If it happens again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    With that, he turned to Yan Zi Tong, and the cold and gloomy expression on his face disappeared. Instead, his face was as tender as water and indulgent. To her soft voice said, "go home."


    A "Mrs. Yi" will completely open the relationship between the two, that is to say, from now on she is no longer his family.


    Rong Hua''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, and there was a feeling that he could not say. Especially looking at Rong Si''s completely different attitude towards her and Yan Zi Tong, it felt like one was in the sky and the other was in the ground. The difference was not only one hundred and eight thousand miles, but the positive and negative poles.


    "Si''er..." Rong Hua calls Rong Si, but Rong Si doesn''t take her seriously at all. She doesn''t even look back, let alone stop.


    So embracing his precious wife out of the box, then Yan Zi Tong with coquettish voice came, "husband, I''m hungry, want to eat hot pot."


    Rong Si answered, "well, I''ll have people ready. A restaurant or a penthouse? "


    "The restaurant."


    Yang Lihe quickly walked to Yan Zitong and said with a smile, "honey, there are so many people who eat hot pot. It tastes better. Don''t you mind taking me with you! I''ve been with you for so long, and I''m hungry! But in order to accompany you, even my husband has been abandoned by me. "


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes fell on her stomach, and said with a smile, "for the sake of two little babies in your stomach, I''m satisfied with you."


    "Well," Yang Lihe said with a smile, "it''s true that I value friends more than color."


    "Little grandma Hoo Ling Yue''s words have not finished, just feel a gust of wind hit, and then the bridge of the nose was a solid.


    I just felt a warm current coming down, and a bloody smell came from my nose.


    Then only heard he Shi cool said, "sneak attack this move is really good to use." Finish saying, twisted wrists of oneself, a pair of schadenfreude of looking at to be beaten by him of shed nosebleed of Ling Yue.


    Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe look at each other stupidly. This What''s the smell?


    When Ling Yue was about to fight back, he Shi said, "the corridor is too small to open. Otherwise, go to my room and let''s continue to fight?"


    "Fight, fight!" Ling Yue said without hesitation, meaning that he had to pull the defeat just now.


    Then they walk towards the elevator and disappear in the sight of Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong and Yang Li he continue to look at each other dully. He Shi''s words are echoed in his mind: "if you can''t open your fists, go to my room. Let''s continue to fight.".This words listen, how to have a kind of strange feeling, still have a kind of base feeling all around ambiguous?


    Are they two


    Thinking of the beautiful picture, Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe raise a meaningful and thought-provoking smile.


    Yang Lihe took out his mobile phone and called Mo Junbo, "Mo Junbo, your family Lingyue seems to have found true love."


    "Chi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles.


    True love!


    Ling Yue and he Shi?


    Er


    Well, the picture is too beautiful for her to imagine. Only a coquettish girl like Yang Lihe can think of it. Wish them true love and have fun.


    In the box, Rong Hua sweeps everything on the table to the ground. Her eyes are gloomy and cold. She stares at the direction of the door, shooting fierce anger and murderous spirit.


    Yan Zi Tong, you wait and see!


    Rongzhai


    the old man is lying on the reclining chair. The reclining chair is gently rocking back and forth, and a blanket is covered on his leg. He closes his eyes and takes a rest. His face is a little heavy and complicated, and his eyebrows are slightly twisted. It seems that he has something on his mind.


    "Lao Cheng, tell me, am I right to do this?" He asked Lao Cheng quietly with his eyes closed.


    Lao Cheng didn''t answer. He went on to say to himself, "I like Xiaoxiao. Yes, what Rong Si said is not without his reason. Is it hard for me to destroy my son''s happiness after he has been destroyed all his life? I admit, Yan Zi Tong is really excellent, but she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter! This I "Mature?"


    See Lao Cheng has not made a sound, the old man opened his eyes, reflected into his eyelids is not Lao Cheng.


    "My daughter is not worthy of your family?"

 Chapter 867

    Mo zhaiao stood in front of the old man, his hands behind him. His eagle like eyes looked at him coldly and ominously. Lao Cheng fainted on the ground, unconscious.


    He is like a high emperor, overlooking the world. He didn''t pay attention to anyone. To him, he was just a tiny creature. Even the old man of Rong family didn''t pay attention to him.


    The old man looked up at him, and his eyelids faintly jumped twice. There was a strange light in his eyes, which made him feel speechless. That slightly wrinkled face is also in a faint tremor.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked straight at him like an awn, "your daughter? Yan Zitong is your daughter


    This seems to be unexpected, even shocking.


    Yan Zi Tong is his daughter, Ding Xin Min and his daughter!


    This


    This fact seemed to be unacceptable to him for a while, but he had to accept it.


    "When you are old, don''t meddle in the things you shouldn''t do. Or it''s better to have been to a time when you should have lived. You can''t even tell the inside from the outside. Are you still qualified to oppose my daughter? " Mo Zhai looked at him coldly and said mercilessly.


    "You What do you mean The old man''s eyelids were shaking, staring at Mo zhaiao, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t understand?" he said coldly After that, he turned around and walked towards the door, then dropped a sentence, "my wife and daughter can''t be desecrated by anyone!"


    He left so haughtily and openly, giving people a mysterious feeling of no trace and no shadow.


    The old man looked at him and disappeared in his sight. For a long time, he didn''t come back.


    When he came back, Mo zhaiao had disappeared, as if he had never appeared in front of him, and Lao Cheng was still lying on the ground.


    Looking at Lao Cheng lying on the ground, the old man took a deep breath, then exhaled long, looked up at the ceiling, recalled every word that Mo zhaiao said.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua got a call from the old man the next morning. She just got up and went downstairs.


    "Hello, Dad."


    "Come here. I have something to tell you." The old man said in a deep voice, with a touch of gloom in his voice. It seemed heavy, as if something important was going to happen.


    Rong Hua''s brow slightly frowned for a while, hurriedly replied, "Dad, I know, I''ll come right away."


    Hung up the phone and said to Yi Jianzhang, "I''ll go to Rongzhai. Where''s Xingzhi?"


    Yi Jianzhang light look at her, "yesterday moved to school."


    "Why don''t you stop him? Why move to school? You just let him go Rong Hua is displeased with Yi Jianzhang.


    Yi Jianzhang gave her a blank look and said coolly, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing for him to move to school."


    "Yi Jianzhang, what do you mean?" Rong Hua stares at him angrily, eyes Ling Rui.


    Yi Jianzhang didn''t speak. He just glanced at her calmly and walked towards the restaurant.


    For his attitude, Rong Hua is very dissatisfied. He stares at him and says harshly, "I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back."


    Finish saying is to hate to cut him one eye later, a turn round to leave quickly.


    The presidential suite on the top floor of dujin Hotel


    yanzitong is nestled in a soft and comfortable big bed, sleeping comfortably and sweetly.


    Outside the white quilt, there are her slender and graceful arms, round shoulders, faintly visible collarbone, slender and sexy jade neck like a white swan, and a head of black hair scattered on the pure white pillow.


    The small face, white and red, is very attractive, especially the bright red lips, such as cherry, people want to kiss Fangze, even swallow belly.


    With a smile on her face, with sweetness and tenderness, it seems to be a good dream.


    Rong Si side body, right hand supporting his head, a face of tenderness like water staring at her, handsome face floating cannot go away with satisfaction smile. The eyes that looked at her were full of doting and love.


    Take her hand outside the quilt, carefully put it under the quilt, and then continue to gaze at her with a satisfied but not enough look.


    The curtain covered the room, but it didn''t affect his view of her at all.


    Her left thumb stroked her smooth cheek, as if there was a magnet, it couldn''t move.


    It seems to feel his touch, Yan Zi Tong gently whimpered, and then chewed his lips twice, but still did not wake up. Habitually moved to his side, got into his arms, found a more comfortable position, and continued to sleep soundly and sweetly.


    Seeing this, Rong Si''s lips raised a faint smile, and the smile was so contented and warm.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. Then he said softly, "goblin, you''re not sleeping well. You have to be provocative."Rong Xiaosi, under the quilt, has been awakened by her move. Now she is trying to find a place to show her "fists and feet". However, now Yan Zi Tong has no place for him to stretch. Moreover, seeing her sleeping so comfortably, he was reluctant to toss her.


    So, I have to bear it.


    But the hands and feet under the quilt were so restless, either dallying or rubbing, as if testing his endurance, more like pulling every nerve in his body, but she was innocent and harmless.


    Rong Si is full of crying and laughing, biting his teeth can only be forced to endure.


    Through the quilt, she pressed her restless hand and refused to let her continue to "do evil".


    She also wrung her brows in displeasure, and then made a small protest.


    Looking at her tiny wrinkled face, Rong Si really wants to turn her hard, make her sultry early in the morning, and make her look innocent.


    Because the face is facing his chest, her warm breathing spray on his chest, is another kind of invisible temptation, pulling his heart, drying his heart.


    Rong Si''s brow tightly twisted into a ball, a face hard to restrain staring at her, but she is to continue to sleep.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. In order not to disturb her, he specially set it to vibrate.


    When he reached for his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, his brow twisted again, and his eyes showed a touch of displeasure, which was more gloomy and sharp.


    Big palm covers her ear, the other hand answers the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    She seems to feel his displeasure, although he has pressed the voice to the lowest, Yan Zi Tong still slowly opened his eyes, slightly raised his eyes, a face blurred and dense looking at him.


    "Darling, it''s OK. Keep sleeping."

 Chapter 868

    He will take away some of the mobile phone, slightly lowered his head to her, a soft face and gentle voice coax.


    The old man on the other end of the phone heard his voice, slightly upset, twisted his brow and said to Rong Si in a deep voice, "come back, I have something to tell you."


    He still covered her ears with his big palm and said coldly to the old man on the other end of the phone, "if Grandpa has anything to say, just say it on the phone. I don''t think it''s necessary to go back to Rongzhai."


    "Then if I say I agree with you two, don''t you think it''s necessary?" The old man said patiently and angrily.


    "It''s the same to me whether my grandfather agrees or not." Rong Si said with indifference.


    Yan Zi Tong''s clear eyes stare at him. Although he covers his ears, he listens to his words clearly.


    Beautiful eyes like springs, blinking at him. Toward him a smile, soft voice said, "husband, you go."


    She heard clearly, he said "agree or not, it''s the same for him", then it is likely that the old man agreed.


    If he still doesn''t agree, he doesn''t have to make the call. Only if he agrees will he be allowed to live in the house. Maybe there are conditions.


    He took away the hand that covered her ears, and looked at her warmly, "wake up? It''s still early. I''ll go to bed again. "


    His tone was soft enough to drip water, completely ignoring the response of the old man on the phone, and then hung up directly.


    "Hello, Hello, Rong Si, Rong Si!" The old man called in a deep voice. Then he heard a busy voice coming from his ear. It was obvious that Rong Si hung up the phone.


    The angry old man threw his mobile phone heavily on the sofa, gritting his teeth, "bastard, hang up! Is there me in my eyes? Is there me! I''m so angry. Does he have to be angry with me? "


    Lao Cheng patted him on the back and comforted him, "master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, young master will come, he will come."


    "Hum!" The old man snorted angrily, "in his eyes now, besides the woman surnamed Yan, where else is there! If I didn''t think that she was his daughter, how could I agree with her! She''s lucky to be moziaao''s daughter


    "Yes, yes! She is blessed with master mo. But no matter how lucky she is, the master must not care about her, so that she can enter our house. So in the final analysis, it''s still your tolerance, master. "


    Lao Cheng comforts the old man with pleasant words.


    The old man''s spirit slightly to some, and then slowly calm down.


    Yan Zi Tong sat down and leaned against the back of the bed, looking at Rong Si with a curved smile, "brother Si, did my grandfather agree with us? Let you go to Rong house. "


    He picked eyebrows and gave a soft smile. He bent his fingers on the tip of her nose and said, "nothing can escape your eyes. But as I said, it doesn''t work whether he agrees or not. You''ve been my only wife all my life. "


    "Ha ha!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and leans to his chest. "It''s the truth that can''t be changed. But anyway, isn''t it a good thing to get his approval and blessing? So, you can go. It''s a big deal. If he''s cheating you again, you can turn around and go. Anyway, it''s already like this, isn''t it? "


    Their fingers gently pinched the tip of her nose, said with a smile, "wake up?"


    "Ah?" She looked at him with a wooden face and didn''t understand what he meant. I''m not talking to him about going to Rongzhai. How could he care if she wakes up.


    Shaking his head, Jiaoyan smile, "not yet. I''m going to sleep after you go to Rong house. "


    "Well," he said softly, nodding, and then reaching out to hug her in his arms, "then go to sleep, anything, when you wake up."


    "But you have to go to work!" She blinked her eyes like Starstone and looked at him.


    "From today on, my daily task is to accompany my wife and son and serve my good wife. Everything else has nothing to do with me." He said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him with an embarrassed face. The expression on her face was colorful. After a long time, she said, "young master Rong, are you unemployed?"


    He raised his eyebrows and nodded, "well, I''m unemployed. From now on, your husband has nothing left. You have to support him. "


    "Chi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and puts his hands around his neck. He stares at him and says, "that''s a good feeling. Let me try what it''s like to raise a little white face. However, this face is not very white, otherwise, let''s float for a while? It''ll look more like that. "


    She looks at his handsome face with a smile, and her eyes twinkle with a clear cunning.


    He gently pinched her chin with his thumb, pursed her sexy thin lips into a thin line, and pressed her on the bed again and again. "Baby, why don''t you start the process of raising a white face now?"


    She shook her head, without hesitation, looking at his smiling, licentious face, shaking her head like a rattle, "I''m so sleepy, I still have to sleep before I wake up. Don''t disturb me. What should I do? Don''t disturb my sleepFinish saying, eyes a close, a pair of seconds sleep state. It''s just the curved smile on the corner of the lip, but it can''t be covered.


    Seeing this, Rong Si didn''t say anything more. He just looked at her with tender eyes. Then he held her arm tightly and said softly in her ear, "sleep, my darling. I''m with you. I''m with you. At any time, I will be by your side and will not leave. "


    Listening to his promise, Yan Zi Tong''s smile became stronger, just like a blooming peony, beautiful and charming.


    Nest in his arms, not a moment is a deep sleep.


    The days with him always make her feel at ease, warm, satisfied and sweet.


    When Rong Hua arrived, the old man was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a newspaper in his hand. There was a cup of tea on the tea table in front of him. Lao Cheng stood behind him and waited on him.


    "Dad, I''m here." Rong Hua stood in front of him respectfully and said.


    "Well," the old man answered, nodding and pointing in the direction of the restaurant, "have you eaten? If you don''t eat it, go to breakfast first. Rongsi hasn''t arrived yet. "


    Rong Hua''s tiny Zheng for a while, in the eye eye once delimited a touch of strange light, "Dad, do you really want to take back Si''er''s right and position in the company?"

 Chapter 869

    "Dad, do you want to think about it again?" Before the old man made a sound, Rong Hua looked at him nervously and anxiously and continued, "the company has developed very well since it was handed over to Si''er. You can see Si''er''s achievements, too. You... "


    "I''m going to give him the company completely, and then I''ll go on with Lao Cheng in the previous days of traveling around the world." The old man interrupted her and said seriously.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Rong Hua looks at him incredulously and asks in shock.


    She couldn''t believe her ears. What did the old man say?


    He said that he would give the company to Rongsi thoroughly, and then he left again.


    What does he mean? Do you agree with Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong?


    What, how did it happen?


    Clearly yesterday he also a face not to discuss the opposition, and even let four in the company and Yan Zi Tong, choose one. If he chooses Zitong, he will give up the company and have nothing.


    However, only one night later, he had a completely opposite decision?


    What happened? Is it for him to make such a decision?


    Rong Hua is completely confused and can''t figure out why the old man has changed.


    "Well, you go to have breakfast first. If I call you here so early, you must have never had it. I''ll be more specific when Rong Si comes. " The old man said to her in a deep voice, then picked up the newspaper and continued to read it. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    Rong Hua see this, even if the heart has more doubts, also dare not ask more.


    Nodded, turned and walked in the direction of the restaurant. But in the heart is not comfortable, there is a big stone stuck feeling, can''t go up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Xiao angrily sat on the dining table, angrily poking the breakfast on the plate, a look of anger.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? It''s like who owes you so much. " Mrs. Hao looked at her daughter and asked with concern.


    "It''s not my brother yet!" Hao Xiao angrily stares at Hao Yi and says with a look of resentment.


    "Yi''er, how did you make Xiaoxiao angry?" Mrs. Hao turned her eyes and asked in a soft voice to Hao Yi.


    Hao also slowly drank coffee and said, "nothing. I don''t think she is suitable to take over such a large project now."


    "I haven''t even taken over. How do you know I''m not suitable? If you deny my working ability so quickly, you just look down on me! " Hao Xiao stares at him angrily.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. It''s not negotiable! I say it''s settled, it''s settled! If you really want to do something, you can''t start with a small project Hao Yiyi said irresistibly.


    "Xiaoxiao, your brother is right! You''ve never been in a company, and I''m not at ease to take over such a big project all of a sudden. " Mrs. Hao said earnestly.


    "Dad, say something!" Hao Xiao turns his eyes to look at Hao Dongliang and says with a coquettish face.


    Hao Dongliang just wanted to say something when his mobile phone rang out and said to Hao Yi, "if you don''t trust her to take over by herself, take it with you and let her start with her study. Anyway, the company will be handed over to your brother and sister sooner or later. "


    "Yes, that''s fine! I''ll follow you first, and I won''t believe it since I started to study, and I can''t do it well! " Hao Xiao said with a face of oath.


    Hao Yi''s eyebrows tightened, and her fierce eyes looked directly at her, "since you study, you should obey my arrangement, without any doubt."


    "Hello." Hao Dongliang picked up the phone. He didn''t know what the other party said. His face sank and his eyes tightened. "Are you serious? OK, I''ll be right here


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Hao looked at him nervously and asked.


    Hao Dongliang looked at her and said, "I found someone, I found their sisters. I have to go. I''ll go now. "


    While saying, he hurriedly went to the room and changed his clothes. The whole person was full of excitement.


    "Lao Hao, I''ll go with you." Mrs. Hao hurried to the room.


    "Who? Who did you find? " Hao Yi looks at Hao Xiao blankly and asks.


    Hao Xiao moved to him and raised a flattering smile, "brother, I listen to your arrangement, but don''t overdo it. So I''ll tell you who our parents are going to see. "


    Hao Yi''s eyebrows were tight, her silent eyes looked at her like eagles, and said harshly, "Xiaoxiao, the photo you received on your mobile phone yesterday, didn''t you think about what happened? I solemnly give you a piece of advice, Rong Si is not what you can provoke, Yan Zi Tong is not as bullying as you think. If you go on like this, you will only lose yourself. With the status and status of our Hao family, what kind of man do you want? Why do we have to be tolerant? "


    "Brother, which man do you think is better than me? If you can name one and surpass him, I will give up all my thoughts on him immediately. " Hao Xiao looked at him seriously and said.


    Hao Yi''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, and his silent eyes were like a lion in a deep sleep, with a touch of fierce and cruel."Tell me, why do you have to compare with Rong Si?"


    "Excellent men, don''t they compare with each other, can they visit?" Hao Xiao is not very angry.


    Hao Dongliang and his wife came out of the room and said to Hao Yizheng, "I''ll go to T city with your mother. Here you brothers and sisters are in charge."


    Hao Xiao knows what they are doing in T City, and who Hao Dongliang has found. Toward two people smile, "parents, you can rest assured.". We are so old, we will take care of ourselves. Besides, I''m still here. I''ll study hard with my brother. You can find someone with ease. "


    "Yier, take good care of Xiaoxiao. There''s something she doesn''t understand. Teach her more. " Mrs. Hao asked her anxiously, and then left with Hao Dongliang.


    "Brother, from now on, I will be your secretary." Hao Xiao said with a smile.


    Hao also pointed to the coffee cup in front of her, looked at her and said solemnly, "as a qualified secretary, we should start from making coffee. Make me a cup of coffee first. "


    "Elder brother, you still come true!" Hao Xiao looked at him angrily, "my parents just left, you bully me!"


    "It''s a secretary''s job, and that''s what yanzitong does. If you can''t even do that, I advise you not to be bored! " Hao also looks at her without expression and says coldly.


    Hao Xiaoshen took a deep breath and looked at him firmly, "OK, I''ll do it! She can do it, and I can do it. Don''t look down on me! "

 Chapter 870

    The old man and Rong Hua wait until the sun three, or did not wait for the arrival of Rong Si.


    In the yard, the warm sun shines, giving people a warm feeling.


    It''s already spring. Although it''s still cold, it''s warm when there''s a big sun. Especially standing in the sun, it gives people a comfortable and comfortable feeling.


    It''s already ten o''clock. When Rong Hua arrives at Rong''s house, it''s just less than six o''clock. She and the old man had been waiting for four hours, but there was no sign of wanton.


    The old man''s face was very obvious, showing an expression of displeasure, and his eyes were a little dark.


    Rong Hua is also a little unhappy. Thinking of the humiliation and humiliation she suffered in the box last night, her heart is more like a ball, which makes her feel suffocated.


    She has always been the only one who calls, instructs, criticizes and designs people. But don''t want to, she shrewd most of life, unexpectedly is in the speech Zi pupil this yellow hair wench body capsized.


    Also, Rong Si, when did he begin to doubt her? When did you start to be wary of her and then take action.


    Now he, let alone her, even the old man can''t help him.


    This is not, now is not a compromise?


    Think about it, Rong Hua''s heart is a burst of cool, and then a touch of hate.


    This made her think of Rong Zheng again, the man who she loved all her life but was merciless to her all her life.


    He had been locked up for twenty-six years. Even if she broke his leg, he looked like he had no desire.


    In his heart, what is the most important? Why can''t she walk into his heart? He even wasted himself!


    Rong Hua never thought that he was so cruel.


    She had a gnashing hatred at the thought. I hate not only Rong Zheng, but also Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong.


    Of course, I hate the old man.


    If he didn''t make the decision for Rong Zheng and let him marry Qin Tianen, she and Rong Zheng would not have come to this point. Maybe it''s possible between them.


    After all, since childhood, he has loved her so much and protected her. As long as it is what she likes and wants, he will satisfy her.


    Even after he and Qin Tianen got married, he was on her side, protecting her and always scolding Qin Tianen.


    In other words, his attitude makes the relationship between him and Qin Tianen more and more distant, and the contradiction is also more and more serious. In addition to her instigation, they had a little quarrel for two days and a big quarrel for three days.


    "Dad, did Si''er say that he would come?" Rong Hua looks at the old man and asks softly.


    The old man didn''t speak, but his face was even more ugly. He was as miserable as before the storm.


    "Dad, actually I met Yan Zi Tong yesterday." Rong Hua shook her head helplessly and lost. The expression on her face looked very sad.


    "What did you say?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh Rong Hua gave a bitter smile, and then said, "Dad, I really can''t help her! She''s very capable now. Do you know what she''s done? "


    Rong Hua is very angry. Her chest is undulating violently. Her hands are clenched tightly into fists. Her long nails are deeply pinched into her fingers. However, she has no feeling of pain.


    Take a deep breath, exhale a long time, face the old man helplessly said, "she designed Xiaoxiao and Xingzhi, almost let them have a relationship. If it wasn''t for Xingzhi''s strong self-control, if it wasn''t for me to arrive in a hurry, I don''t know what will happen. Dad, how can she do that? Even if I don''t agree with what happened between her and Si''er, Xingzhi has never offended her, has he? In recent years, Xingzhi has sincerely protected her and regarded her as a friend. How could she do such a thing


    The more Rong Hua said, the more angry she was. Her upper and lower lips were trembling faintly, but she looked at the old man''s expression without any trace.


    The expression on the old man''s face was very strange and complicated, so that she could not see what he thought at the moment.


    "Is Xingzhi in contact with Shen Guofu''s daughter?" The old man looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Rong Hua nodded, "that''s what he said, and he told me two days ago that I could be ready to get engaged to them. But Dad, it''s up to you. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell him to let him and Congxuan end. "


    "Lao Cheng said that they came yesterday." The old man looked at her quietly and asked calmly.


    "Well?" Rong Hua doubts and shakes his head, "are they coming? I don''t know. I didn''t see it. Dad, what do you mean


    "What''s the matter with Xingzhi''s head injury?" The old man''s fierce eyes, like sharp edge, looked at Rong Hua with questioning tone.


    Rong Hua looked at him with some nervousness and guilt, and said softly, "some time ago, because of his affair with Congxuan, I was angry and accidentally hurt him."


    In front of the old man, she did not dare to lie. Although she did not tell the whole truth, she was basically Frank."What kind of things can you do to him?" The old man looked at her very unhappily and scolded, "is that a small wound? If you want to move a little bit bigger, will he lose his life? "


    "Dad, I won''t, I will control my temper." Rong Hua looks at him and says cautiously.


    The old man cut her angrily again, "my son, I want your own heartache. Don''t I know your temper? From small to large, except for Rong Zheng and me, no one can control you. Woman, what do you want to be strong for? You are lucky to be married to Jianzhang. He is willing to let you and get used to your bad temper. If you try another person, see if you will indulge you like him and listen to everything. Change your temper well, don''t be so strong everywhere. A woman has to look like a woman. Don''t rely on a man to let you or spoil you. It doesn''t matter. "


    Rong Hua nodded, "Dad, I know. I''ll change it. I''ll listen to you. I''ll let him do it later. "


    "Well." The old man nodded with satisfaction, then said slowly, "if Xingzhi really wants to be with Shen Guofu''s daughter, respect his choice. Besides, I don''t want your interests involved in their contacts. Don''t always put interests first in everything. No matter whether it''s a Rong family or a Yi family, it doesn''t need to be strengthened by children''s marriage now. "


    Rong Hua nodded again, "Dad, I know, I listen to you."


    "You just said that yanzitong design Xingzhi and Xiaoxiao? Almost made them have a relationship? " All of a sudden, the old man turned his face and looked at her solemnly and asked, "where are they?"

 Chapter 871

    Rong Hua''s heart "clattered" down a bit, and a bad feeling rose in her heart.


    Eyes carefully looking at the old man, looking at his pair of unfathomable smart eyes, want to find what, seize what, but nothing.


    "It didn''t happen. It just went into a room. When I got there, I stopped them. " Rong Hua looked at the old man and said with a straight face.


    "What''s Xiaoxiao''s attitude?"


    "Dad, what Xiaoxiao likes is Si''er, not Xingzhi." Rong Hua looks at the old man, a face helpless and embarrassed said, and then carefully observed the old man''s expression.


    The old man didn''t say anything, but after a low reply, there was no following.


    To this, Rong Hua is more puzzled.


    What does he mean?


    Do you still want to mix Rong Si and Hao Xiao?


    For a moment, Rong Hua couldn''t find out what the old man thought.


    After another half an hour, I still didn''t see Rongsi''s figure.


    The old man went back to his room.


    "Lao Cheng, did something happen yesterday?" Rong Hua asks Lao Cheng in a soft voice, with a serious expression.


    Lao Cheng looked at Rong Hua blankly and said, "Miss, how can you ask like this? Nothing happened yesterday. "


    Rong Hua looked at him fiercely and said in a deep voice, "nothing happened? Nothing happened. How did my father suddenly change his attitude? What he hates most in his life is Ding Xinmin. How can he agree with Si''er and Ding Xinmin''s daughter? Don''t keep anything from me. What happened yesterday


    Lao Cheng shook his head blankly. "Miss, nothing happened yesterday. I can''t understand the master''s mind. Since the master has decided to admit Miss Yan''s identity, he naturally has his own ideas. Miss, if you ask me again, I still don''t know! "


    Rong Hua looked at him, gritted her teeth and nodded heavily, "OK, you don''t say, do you! If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out. You''d better tell the truth. If you let me know you''re cheating me, how can I deal with you! You''re by my father''s side. Take good care of my father. Do you know that? "


    Lao Cheng nodded quickly, "don''t worry, miss, I will take good care of the master."


    "Hum!" Rong Hua gave him a cold hum, and then cut him sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zi Tong wakes up, there is no figure on the bed, but there is still his warm temperature.


    Lazy stretch a waist, stretch his limbs, nest in the quilt soft rolling a few times, a pair of don''t want to get up lazy.


    Thick curtain has been opened, white curtain is still covered, warm sunlight through the white curtain mapping in the room, a few wisps of light in the end of the bed.


    It just touched her foot, so I felt that the whole foot was warm. Every cell in the sole of the foot was active, expanding and breathing.


    He put his hand around his pillow and held it in his arms. He looked out of the window at the bright sunshine. He felt very happy.


    The door was pushed open, and Rong Si''s tall body came to this side, standing on the edge of the bed, smiling at her warm pet.


    He bent over and gave her a kiss on her lips. He felt that he was not enough. He gave her a kiss again. He was reluctant to leave her. He stuck to her and said in a slow voice, "lazy cat, it''s time to get up and eat."


    She crooked her lips with a smile. Her smile was charming with a touch of bad meaning. She drilled her hands out of the quilt and put a ring on his neck to trace the edge of his lips. Do not speak, so very bad tease him, with a smile of cunning, and he looked at each other close.


    He just bent over and hung the weight of most of her body on his neck. He looked very happy. One hand on her side, the other hand gently pinch the tip of her nose, "this means that I hold you to wash?"


    She nodded with a smile, "if young master Rong is willing, I don''t object! Anyway, I don''t want to get up and move! "


    He bent his lips and laughed. He flattered her in his smile. He lifted the quilt, fished her in his long arm and carried her to the bathroom.


    Very standard Princess hug, she smiles like a flower bud blooming in the morning, full of charming and enchanting looking at him, even shaking her legs.


    Then I thought about one thing, "ah!" Looking at him in surprise, he said pitifully, "I forgot to ask for leave from school. Today is Friday. I have to have class. Yesterday, my brain was so hot that my father came back with me. What shall we do? "


    Innocent and helpless looking at him, that pair of clear eyes, full of coquetry and help.


    He took her into the bathroom, put her on his feet, let her step on his feet, one hand around her waist, the other hand began to help her squeeze toothpaste and water, said leisurely, "when you remember, all the credits have been deducted. I''ve already arranged it for you. I don''t have to go next week. I''ll just have a baby at home. "


    She grinned, her face was elegant, brilliant and flowery, her hands around his neck, "so how important it is to marry an all-round husband! Even I can get involved in my study. "While he said, he tiptoed on his lips and gave him a heavy kiss. He continued to smile with a bright face. "No, I''ll give you a prize."


    He looked at her with a smile like an old fox, his deep eyes narrowed into a slit, and said, "Mrs. Rong, are you sure that such a small prize will do?"


    She learned from him and said with a smile like a little fox, "what do you want, young master Rong! Be careful, Rong Yi is not finished with you! "


    "Rong Yi is not finished with me?" He narrowed his eyes and smirked. He looked at her slyly and darkly.


    Looking at his familiar smile and the look in his eyes, Yan Zi Tong has a bad premonition. This kind of feeling is too familiar, that is the feeling of digging and jumping.


    Sure enough, this feeling flashed in her mind, only to hear him say softly, "my darling, do you mean to let me keep building Rongyi with you? Of course, I''m happy to cooperate. I''m looking forward to the endless process. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong looks at him speechless and looks at the familiar expression on his face. There is an impulse to tear off his face.


    In terms of misinterpretation, he is second, but no one is first. Of course, there is his black, it is even black than ink, you can dig a hole to let her jump anytime and anywhere.


    "Rong Si, did you grow up drinking ink?"

 Chapter 872

    She took her fingers and poked him in the chest.


    He thin lips slightly curved, squint at her with a smile, smile but not language.


    Yan Zi Tong is angry at him again. He steps on his feet and turns around to wash.


    Just brushing his teeth, he thought of another thing. He looked up at him in the mirror and said, "have you ever been to Rongzhai?"


    He Qingjun''s eyes glared at her, "so hope I go?"


    She nodded, "grandfather has compromised, do you still carry it with him? It''s not the enemy. What do you want to do? He''s your family. "


    He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "Eat first."


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" She looked at him in the mirror, blinked her eyes and asked playfully. Then she thought of something and asked, "how did you show up yesterday? Oh


    He looked at him suddenly, then "swish" a turn, punitive will his mouth on the toothpaste bubble a head to his face, while rubbing said, "old fox, I said you are an old fox, everything is in your hands. Needless to say, all the conversations in that box must be in your ears. "


    , by the way she put the bubble of her mouth on her face, still laughs in the wind and sunshine. She stretched out a hand towel to wipe off the froth on her face first, and then wiped the froth on her face again. The other hand passed a cup of warm water to her mouth. "The performance of little fox is not bad."


    "Hum!" Little fox threw him a look and gargled his mouth.


    So, he heard the conversation between her and Rong Hua, and knew that Rong Hua and Qin Tianen would definitely design her, so he would arrive in such a hurry. She even felt that before he came, he must have called Ling Yue and let him follow her.


    "My husband, do you think it''s a little too much for us to know so well?" As she wiped her face with a towel, she looked at him and asked with a little guilt, "after all, this has nothing to do with him, and he really took care of me before. I always think it''s too much to drag him into the water. It seems that I''m sorry for him! "


    "He needs to grow up. Life is so realistic that no one can help him pave the way all the time. He can''t be standing still all the time. In this way, he will be eliminated sooner or later. Therefore, it may not be a bad thing for him. Just let him see the cruelty of this society one day earlier. There''s no need for remorse or guilt. "


    He looked at her, a face of gentle said, eyes with cannot wipe the doting and tenderness.


    "And you?" After washing, she turned face to face with him again, put her hands around his neck, and looked at him with beautiful eyes like pearls. She asked seriously, "will you always be by my side and help me pave the road?"


    He put his arms around her waist to make her closer to himself.


    She only wears a thin Nightgown, without a bra inside. The pure white silk nightgown is worn on her body, which is close to her skin and smooth as silk. Will she that exquisite graceful figure at a glance present in front of him.


    Especially under the neck, with her breathing, slow and rhythmic ups and downs, let him have a sense that he can''t move his sight.


    With her pregnancy, her body is more radiant with a touch of charming charm, and even seems to be a little bigger.


    "Don''t move!" His arm around her waist slightly increased the strength of two points, will be her that uneasy twisting waist fixed.


    The voice is a little hoarse, and even has the feeling of forbearance.


    He took a breath and looked at her like a fire. He said in a very serious and promising tone, "I will always be behind you and pave the way for you. You are my duty all my life, sweet


    He specially added the word "sweet".


    This sentence, in her hearing, that is the best love words, such as honey flowing into her heart, and then rooted.


    Her lips raised a smile like honey, and her eyes looked at him without blinking. In his eyes, she saw herself clearly.


    He gave him a quick kiss on the lip and said with a smile, "young master Rong, you will make people happy more and more! But it''s not me, it''s us. Don''t forget your face. "


    While saying, he gently rubbed his abdomen with his belly, and continued to say happily, "I promise you for your sincerity."


    "Promise me what?" He looked at her a little confused, for a moment did not understand what she said.


    She jiaochen he one eye, smile way, "Rong Yi with you not end!"


    He raised a satisfied arc, directly picked her up, walked out of the bathroom, "change clothes, go out to eat. I don''t eat breakfast till now. "


    After he said that, she suddenly found that she was really hungry.


    He stroked his stomach and said, "ah, I''m hungry. I think I can eat a cow now. Uncle, do you have anything good to eat? ""There is no cow, but there is a man. How do you want to eat?" He said with a smile.


    "Braised, steamed, boiled, fried, all right. I''ll eat what you do. " She said with a smile on her face.


    He nodded and said, "well, at your request, you can eat whatever I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Zi Tong once again speechless, can only open a pair of beautiful eyes, a blink of a blink of looking at him. Then after a long time, he stretched out his hand on his chest and wrung it fiercely, "hooligan, if you don''t throw it once, you will lose a piece of meat!"


    But he began to laugh low, with a clear and pleasant laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua and the old man wait until 12 o''clock. They don''t wait for Rong Si to come after lunch.


    Angry, the old man yelled at Lao Cheng, "call him. It''s too shameful. What time is it! Ah! I don''t care so much about me! Do you really think your wings are hard? "


    Lao Cheng nodded, "ah, ah! Master, I''ll fight right now. I''ll fight right away. "


    While talking, he dialed Rong Si''s number.


    The sound of cars coming in the yard.


    "Dad, it should be Si''er. I''ll go and have a look." Rong Hua gets up and goes to the door.


    However, it is not Rongsi.

 Chapter 873

    Qin Tianen gets out of the car. When he sees Rong Hua standing at the door, he pauses slightly. His face looks strange. It seems that he didn''t expect Rong Hua to meet her at the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Rong Hua glances at Qin Tianen and asks in a cold voice.


    Qin Tian''en also gave her a cool oblique look, and said, "I''ll come to see Dad."


    Rong Hua snorted scornfully, "it''s really nice to hear, Dad! It''s 27 years since you divorced my brother. Now you''re Mrs. Tang! "


    Finish saying is cold slant one eye Qin Tian en again, turn round to return to a room.


    Qin Tianen''s eyebrows slightly twisted, sharp eyes looking directly at her back, eyes shot a touch of fierce.


    Rong Si''s car pulled into the yard and stopped. He Shi got out of the car and opened the door. Rong Si got out of the car carefully with Yan Zi Tong in his arms. A gentle voice rang out, "be careful."


    Seeing Qin Tianen, there was no extra expression on his face. He just glanced at her like a stranger.


    It is Qin Tian en when seeing he Shi, the eye eye blinked for a while, a put on strange light fleeting.


    "Dad, did you call Qin Tianen?" Rong Hua sat down beside the old man and asked softly.


    "Is grace coming?" The old man slightly surprised asked Rong Hua.


    "Why, didn''t you call her?" Rong Hua looks at him with a confused face.


    Rong Si embraces Yan Zi Tong to come in, the facial expression on the face is deep, looking at the old man''s face to say without facial expression, "what''s the matter with grandfather calling us to come?"


    Tell you to come?!


    The old man gazed at Yan Zi Tong beside him and looked at her with deep eyes.


    I didn''t expect that she would be mo zhaiao''s daughter. Looking at the young girl in front of him, he had to admit that she was smart and excellent. She really matched Rong Si.


    If she is not Ding Xinmin''s daughter, how nice it would be!


    He will not have any objection. He will be very satisfied with her becoming Rong Si''s wife and his granddaughter-in-law. But she is Ding Xinmin''s daughter! But she is also the daughter of Mo zhaiao.


    The old man''s mood is complicated and sways from side to side. But in the end he accepted.


    Look at Yan Zi Tong indifferently, and then the line of sight falls on Qin Tian''en who comes in after them.


    "Dad, I''ve come to see you. What, do you have something to do? Then I''ll come back later. " Qin Tianen looked at the old man with a caring face and said something very generous and decent.


    "No, just listen to it." The old man said, pointing to the sofa, "all sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Speaking of this, he seems to have thought of another thing. He turns his eyes to Rongsi and asks in a deep voice, "didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Let four hook lips cold smile, "is not grandfather said, let me from today on don''t care about the company''s business?"? So I give the company back to my grandfather. "


    "You have to be against me, don''t you! Ah The old man overcast a face and scolded him, "I''m so old, you let me take charge of the company again! You''re young. You''ve got people saying that! You''re the only grandson in Rong''s family. If I don''t give you the company, it''s hard for you to let me into the coffin! Back to the company in the afternoon, so many employees still point to you for dinner! Don''t be irresponsible for me. You''re not too young. You''re too young! "


    Yan Zi Tong pursed her lips and raised a smile that was not easy to see. It was obvious that the old man was no longer persistent and no longer opposed to her and Rong Si.


    Sure enough, my father''s aura is very strong. As soon as he appears, even the old man is afraid.


    It''s very comfortable to have such a strong father.


    And this father is really good to her. In addition to a powerful and capable husband, Yan Zitong thinks that from now on, even if she walks horizontally, no one dares to say that she has half a sentence. It''s no problem to be a female bandit.


    Rong Si looked directly at the old man with a calm expression on his face.


    The most uncomfortable thing in her heart is Rong Hua. Her feelings for Rong Si are very complicated. Although she also has family ties, she is more angry and resentful. He is Rong Zheng''s son, but also Qin Tianen''s son, has nothing to do with her.


    This shows a fact, that is, she had lost how much failure.


    How eager she is to have a child with Rong Zheng. Unfortunately, it will never be possible.


    She takes big Rong Si, but more intention is to use him, destroy him, and then take Rong Shi, she wants to let Rong Zheng regret, she also wants to let him watch all this happen, who let him despise her!


    However, now, all the development is not in accordance with her intended direction, but also in the opposite direction.


    Rong Si''s ability is getting stronger and stronger, even to the point that she can''t control, and she designs her in turn.


    This let Rong Hua can''t accept, heart incomparable suffering and madness. Now, also want to see him and Yan Zi Tong this woman together, also let the old man also agreed.The two women she hated most in her life, Qin Tianen and Ding Xinmin.


    But now she has to face it. Although Ding Xinmin is dead, her daughter reappears in front of her and is still with Rong Si.


    She can''t get Rong Zheng, and now she can''t control Rong Si. Her life, why to such a failure, again and again defeated in Ding Xinmin this woman''s body!


    How unwilling and resentful is Rong Hua''s heart.


    "I''m not going to participate in the affairs of your young people. You can do it by yourself." The old man looked at Yan Zi Tong and said to Rong Si with a heavy face, "since this is your own choice, I hope your choice will not be wrong and I will not regret it. I don''t want you to follow your father''s path. The company is handed over to you. I plan to leave early tomorrow morning. I''m old and don''t want to work any more. It''s more comfortable to continue to play around like before. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yan Zi pupil toward his eyebrows curved said, this thanks, is from the heart, is sincere.


    She knew that the old man was not unreasonable. His opposition was different from that of Rong Hua and Qin Tianen.


    Rong Hua and Qin Tianen are selfish, and he should really dislike her. More accurately, he should dislike her mother. However, his feelings for Rong Si are still true.


    So, this is actually the best ending.


    Rong Si doesn''t have to be caught in the middle. After all, for this grandfather, he used to care about his feelings. Now, that''s the best.


    "Your mouth is sweet! Hum

 Chapter 874

    The old man coolly glanced at Yan Zi Tong and said with scorn.


    "It''s true to have a sweet mouth, and it''s true to thank you sincerely. You are brother Si''s grandfather. I respect you as much as brother Si. I don''t want brother Si to be stuck in the middle. I promise you that I won''t let you down. I will be good to brother Si. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him, a face says sincerely, the expression on the face is serious, firm.


    The old man stared at her darkly, "you''d better do what you say, if you''re like your mother Then don''t blame me! "


    "I..."


    "I''ve made myself clear today. Have you both heard me?" Yan Zi Tong also wants to say something, but the old man is a face indifferent interruption, the line of sight falls on Rong Hua and Qin Tian en, a face deep Su said, the tone is with a touch of command.


    "I see, Dad."


    "Dad, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Tianen and Rong Hua answer together. They both keep all their emotions in their hearts and don''t show them on their faces.


    The old man nodded slightly with satisfaction, "well, that''s it. I have nothing else to do. Let''s go back! " He said, turning his eyes to Rongsi, "it''s time for you to go to the company. Are you going to let your employees drink! Don''t think you don''t care if you have a wife. There''s more than one wife on your shoulders, there''s more! A man should look like a man! "


    "Well," Rong Si nodded, looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "when are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "I''m old enough to take care of you. Don''t come to see me off. Just do what you have to do. " The old man coolly said, turning his eyes to look at Qin Tianen, "Tianen, come to the study with me, I have something to ask you."


    Without looking at the others, he turned and walked towards the study.


    Rong Hua''s brow faintly frowned. Looking at the old man''s back, there was a very complex emotion, and his eyes were silent and dark.


    Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong leave. Rong Hua watches Qin Tian''en and the old man enter the study. Then the door of the study closes, and a cruel look passes through his eyes.


    "Dad, what do you want to ask me?" Qin Tianen stood in front of the old man and asked respectfully.


    The old man sat on the chair, Ling Rui''s shrewd eyes looked directly at her, as if to see into her eyes. This kind of feeling makes Qin Tianen feel uncomfortable all over, and even has a cold sweat on his back.


    He raised a slightly farfetched smile towards the old man and continued to look at him respectfully and cautiously.


    "Have you had any trouble lately?" After a long time, the old man asked in a deep voice, with a touch of light concern in his tone.


    Qin Tianen shakes his head, the smile on his face slightly widens a bit, "Dad, there''s nothing wrong. I''m fine, no trouble. Thank you, Dad


    "No?" The old man looked at her with a black face and said in a straight voice, "my goodness, although you and Rong Zheng have divorced, it''s 27 years. However, you still call me dad, you are Rong Si''s mother, you are still I grew up watching, do you have something, I will not see it? Although you are no longer my Rong family, I still take you as a relative. In my eyes, you are my daughter, just like Rong Hua. If you are in any trouble, you tell me that if you can help, I will help you. "


    Qin Tian''en''s eyes were slightly wet. He raised a smile with gratitude and said, "Dad, thank you. Thank you for your care. I don''t have the fortune to be your daughter-in-law all my life. When I married Rong Zheng, I really wanted to live a good life with him, respect you and take care of you. It''s a pity that we''ve been divorced for only a few years. I really have a little trouble recently, but I can solve it myself. Dad, you don''t have to worry. I can handle it myself. "


    "Ah The old man sighed, "since you said so, I believe you must have a way to solve it. You and Rong Hua are both strong personalities. I know the contradiction between you. Now Rong Zheng has been missing for so many years. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. If you have any grudges, put them down. You are not young


    Qin Tianen looked at him a little surprised, and immediately nodded, "Hey, I listen to Dad. I''ll shake hands with Rong Hua and make peace. Dad, can I know what makes you change your view of yanzitong? I don''t mean anything else. I won''t do anything to them. I''m just curious. "


    "Do you know whose daughter Yan Zi Tong is?" The old man looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    "Dad, in fact, she''s not Rong Zheng''s daughter, as Rong Hua said. She''s mufang''s daughter. " Qin Tian''en took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "Mufang?" Repeated the old man, shaking his head, "no, no! She''s not mufang''s daughter. She''s mojao''s daughter. "


    "Mo zhaiao?" Qin Tianen widened his eyes. His face was incredible and full of shock. He even showed a touch of fear and panic in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you going now, young master?" He Shi is driving, looking at the rearview mirror and asking Rong Si.


    "Go to the company." Rong Si said in a deep voice."Yes, young master." He Shi nodded


    "Chi!" Yan Zi Tong chuckled and gave him a thumbs up, "two hours, he Shi, I admire you. But next time, we can''t draw. We''ll have to kill him anyway. "


    "Well!" Let wanton a light cough, turn Mou to look at her, that look in the eyes strange of, take to put on the meaning of shallow responsibility

 Chapter 875

    "Well, you go to her appointment." Rong Si looked at him and said quietly.


    He Shi nodded, "I see, young master."


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Rong Si, eyes twinkle shrewd, slow voice said, "you two have designed, let her jump in?"


    He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, and said softly, "what you have to do now is eat well, drink well, sleep well, and nothing else."


    "That is to live like a pig." Angry at him one eye, cool hum way, "tomorrow Li He parents 47, I want to go to worship them, later you let he Shi send me over."


    "After work in the afternoon, I''ll go with you." He looked at her and said tenderly.


    "Oh, good." Yan Zi Tong responds.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    Hao Dongliang and his wife stood in front of the detention house, their faces full of confusion and confusion. They turned their eyes to the man who accompanied them and asked in a puzzled tone, "what do you mean? You brought us to the detention center? Don''t tell me my sister is here. "


    Looking at the fence of the detention center, Hao Dongliang''s eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball, almost able to kill a few flies.


    How could his sister be here?


    No, no!


    In the detention house, she may not be serving a sentence. Maybe she works here. She is a staff member of the detention center. Now it''s her working time, so the other party brought them here.


    However, such an explanation is so weak that it can''t convince itself.


    If his sister really works here, he can take him to her home. Anyway, there can''t be no one at home.


    However, he did not take him to her house, but directly brought him to the detention center.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that his sister is very likely to serve her sentence here!


    But why do you serve a sentence in a detention house? What''s wrong with her?


    How many years have they not seen each other?


    Thirty five years!


    When he left, she was only 18 years old and her cousin was only 15 years old. He thought that he would pick them up soon, but he didn''t want to wait year after year until now. However, when I found them, I didn''t expect that they were here.


    The man who came with them had a helpless smile on his face. "Mr. Hao, your sister has made a little mistake. She will stay here recently. I could have taken you to her house, but... "


    Then he sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Your sister''s family is special. I think you should meet her first and let her tell you about her."


    "Special?" Hao Dongliang nibbled at these two words, thinking about what kind of special law it was and what mistakes she made. She wanted to stay here.


    The Mou color is a little dark, still take one to put on sharp, sink a voice to say, "you all arranged?"? Can I see her now? "


    The other side nodded and said with a positive face, "Mr. Hao, you can rest assured that I have arranged it. You can definitely see her. This way, please


    Accompanied by him, the couple went to the detention center.


    The more they go in, the more heavy their hearts are. It''s like a stone in the morning mist. There''s a feeling that they can''t tell. Even their steps become heavy and stiff.


    As a couple, they never thought they would enter the detention house.


    Ma Yawen sat in the interview room, still wearing prison clothes, her hands tightly crossed, her eyes a little confused and dull.


    And before that bright completely different, now she is decadent, embarrassed, but also haggard. The whole person is as old as a teenager, even some of his hair is gray.


    There is no makeup face, showing some wax yellow and dark, deep sunken eyes down, eyes without light, people are also a lot thinner. The prison uniform on her was very big, just like the costume.


    That day, in the car, she watched Lingyue take the muzzle of a gun to Qi Ziqing''s forehead, pull the trigger. With each button, her heart missed a beat. Although every shot was empty, she felt completely driven mad.


    The last shot was real. Although it was on Qi Ziqing''s leg, it was like it was on her.


    Mo Junbo, that man, he is really a devil! Kill without blinking! How can he let her son be treated like this.


    Ziqing just likes him, just falls in love with him, this is not her fault. He tortured her like this, almost to their mother and daughter''s madness!


    She has been here for more than ten days. It''s not a place for people. Every day there are endless work, her fingers are all blood bubbles, just ten days time, her hands do not know how many layers of skin off.


    Ma Yawen has lived a rich life every day since she joined Qi Mao. How could she have suffered like this.Even after the days before last year and those days when Qi Mao had no patience to abandon her, she had never lived such a hard life. She just can''t go back to her family. She just lives in a hotel with poor conditions, but she never does rough work.


    It''s not the same now. She can''t adapt to such a life because she can''t finish the rough work every day and the food she eats is not good.


    In addition, she is sure that Mo Junbo has said hello to others, and let them treat her more badly. Otherwise, how can she do more work than others, eat less food than others, and fall asleep in the middle of the night? Some people deliberately beat her, and the quilt will be wet for no reason, and it''s still a smell of urine.


    Ma Yawen thinks that she is going crazy. Next time, she is not driven mad by Mo Junbo. She will be driven mad by the people in her house.


    She wants to go out, she wants to leave.


    Then there was no one in the Qi family who came to see her. Qi Mao didn''t, Qi Ziqing didn''t, Qi Fu didn''t, Qi Yilan didn''t either. Even mayaran had never come to see her.


    She thought that Ma Yalan would come to see her, but it would never come from her heart. Instead, she came to see her jokes and her present predicament. But no, it made her wonder whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Ziqing, her daughter, doesn''t know how the injury is now.


    Ji Xianlin and Ma Yalan must be very proud now. They must be laughing when they sleep. I will not treat her children well.


    And who is the person who wants to see her now?


    Is it Qi Mao? Or Ji Xianlin? Or mayoran?


    Ma Yawen guessed, then the door was pushed open, and a man came in.

 Chapter 876

    Ma Yawen raised her eyes and looked at the man with a puzzled face. Then another woman came in.


    They both wore high-end and luxurious clothes, which she had never had before. But now She became a prisoner, wearing a prison uniform.


    Ma Yawen looked at them and didn''t know them at all. What she saw in her eyes was confusion and bewilderment.


    Hao Dongliang stood at the door frame, looking directly at her with heavy eyes. His eyes were wet, and his face was full of guilt and heartache.


    I haven''t seen you for 35 years. Goodbye. They are all middle-aged people.


    He is nearly sixty, and she is more than fifty.


    However, she looked a lot older, even some white hair, the whole person so thin, can only see a little bit of what it looked like.


    "Yawen?" Hao Dongliang called her name softly.


    Ma Yawen looks at him in surprise. She can''t figure out who is the man with a lot of status and how to know her. She searched all over her head and couldn''t figure out who he was. However, he knew himself and called out his own name.


    "You "Yes?" Ma Yawen looked at him in confusion and asked.


    Hao Dongliang stepped forward, stood opposite her, looked at her across the table, and said in a slightly choking tone, "it''s me, I''m your brother, Dongliang!"


    "My brother? "Pillars?" Ma Yawen repeated, looking at him with an incredible face, and then said with tears of joy, "brother, are you my brother? Are you really my brother? You came to me? Brother, you are really back, you come to see me


    Ma Yawen couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears and looked straight at Hao Dongliang standing in front of her.


    Hao Dongliang nodded, "yes, it''s me. I came back. I finally found you. This is your sister-in-law. Yixiang, Yawen, my sister


    "Sister in law." Ma Yawen calls Mrs. Hao.


    "Auntie." Mrs. Hao called back with a smile.


    Hao Dongliang sat down in the chair opposite Ma Yawen and looked at her with a distressed look on his face, "how could this happen? What''s wrong with you? How can I help you? What about Yalan? Is she... "


    "Don''t tell me about that ungrateful bitch!" Before Hao Dongliang''s words were finished, Ma Yawen interrupted bitterly, "otherwise she, I would not end up here. I let her live a rich life, I even divide her husband half, she is so repay me! Brother, if you want to help me, you must help me! Apart from you, I have no relatives, only you can help me. I''m your sister, my sister! You''re not related to mayaran. She''s not your sister. She''s my enemy


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry. You can speak slowly. You can tell me what happened so that I can know how to help you. " Hao Dongliang looked at her and said in a deep voice. He advised her.


    But Mrs. Hao was stunned by her sentence, "I even divided my husband into her half.".


    What does that mean?


    Can''t it be that the man who brought them just now said that her family is special. That''s what I mean?


    The two sisters married a man and lived together, one big and one small?


    No, no, no!


    Mrs. Hao felt that this was an incredible thing. She even felt that her own idea was something out of the question. How can there be such a ridiculous thing?


    What''s the age of this? Is there such a thing happening?


    Or is it true that one of them is a decent wife and the other is a lover, and they both know and acquiesce in such a thing.


    Anyway, in a word, Mrs. Hao thought it was an incomprehensible thing.


    Of course, when she knew that Ma Yalan was not a decent wife, but also a mistress without status, her expression was more beautiful.


    Ma Yalan seems to have found a big backing. After being Qi Mao''s second wife for so many years, she is still living a noble life. She still has some insight.


    As soon as Hao Dongliang came in, she knew that his identity was not simple. He was definitely stronger than Qi Mao. He could compete with Mo Junbo and vent his anger on her.


    So he poured the grievances and bitter crimes he suffered in this period of time into Hao Dongliang like a sieve. Of course, my mistakes are just like the trivial things of sesame and mung bean. For their own crimes and grievances are embellished exaggeration.


    Now, Hao Dongliang is her only hope.


    Ma Yalan, you bitch, your good days are coming to an end. I will make your life worse than death. You wait. When I come out, I will ask you to come back with interest. I will make you kneel and beg me, but I will not let you go.


    This is my brother, but not yours. At the beginning, we should not take more care of you, we should let you die on the street.


    Hao Dongliang and Ma Yawen are half brothers and sisters. After his mother died, he married Ma Yawen''s father. Although he was not born to his father, his father was very kind to him. Even Maya Lan''s father was very kind to him. He never looked down on him because he was an oil bottle.He is a man of conscience and gratitude. So after his long lives at home, he took care of his two sisters.


    But later, in order to make a living, for the sake of the future, he had to go far to make money and temporarily left them at home.


    Listening to Ma Yawen''s crying, Hao Dongliang''s eyebrows twisted into a ball again, and his eyes showed a touch of anger.


    "Qijia, Qimao, your husband''s name is Qimao, right?" Hao Dongliang asked Ma Yawen in a deep voice.


    Ma Yawen nodded, "well, brother, you must help me."


    Hao Dongliang nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t let you stay in this place. I''ll try to get you out as soon as possible. You stay here for another day. I will let you out in one day. I''m Hao''s sister, who dares to move again! "


    "Thank you, brother. If only you had come back earlier and recognized me earlier! Our mother and daughter don''t have to suffer so much! Brother, you know how much I miss you all these years! " Ma Yawen cried bitterly, wiped tears, looked at him with a sad face and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you to get back the grievances you have suffered. You wait for me, I''ll go and find a way now! "


    "Brother, thank you, thank you!"


    "Qi, you bastard! How dare you do this to my sister! You see how I''ll deal with you! " Out of the meeting room, Hao Dongliang gritted his teeth.


    "Lao Hao, don''t you think your sister didn''t tell you the truth?"

 Chapter 877

    Mrs. Hao followed him calmly.


    Hao Dongliang is completely immersed in anger at the moment. How can he think so much? Even his wife''s words may not be heard.


    Listen to her say so, toward her fierce stare, sternly goose skin rebuke, "what do you mean? Didn''t you hear what she just said? How much did she suffer? What''s the big deal? Didn''t you just scold the other party''s parents? As for keeping her in jail for ten days and a half months? What is her husband! In order not to offend others, they turn a blind eye to their own women and let her suffer in it! I''ll go to him now! Don''t mess with my sister without this ability. One is not enough. Both of them. Look, I won''t waste him! "


    Hao Dongliang was so angry that he wanted to kill. Of course, what he wants to kill most at the moment must be Qi Mao!


    When Mrs. Hao saw that he was angry and murderous, she knew that no matter what she said, he would not listen.


    They haven''t seen each other for so many years, but they are in the detention center at first sight. Ma Yawen is also picking up things that are unfavorable to her and saying that making it clear is to stimulate him.


    Mrs. Hao thinks that his sister is not necessarily a good role. I don''t know how many things I didn''t tell him!


    Let''s say that Mohist school can let her stay in the detention house for such a long time because she scolded his father-in-law and mother-in-law for a few words? She must have done something else, but she didn''t say it.


    But now it''s obvious that the man in the middle of anger doesn''t want to go in.


    In this case, it is not urgent, only one step is a step, and when he is not so angry, then tell him well.


    Mrs. Hao looked at him and sighed. She shook her head helplessly to keep up with him.


    "Now take us to Qijia!" Hao Dongliang said to the man who brought them to the detention center, almost in an imperative tone.


    "Yes, Mr. Hao." The other side is very polite said.


    The so-called take people''s money, of course, is to work for people.


    Since he said that he had gone to Qijia, it means that Ma Yawen has told him about her situation.


    In their profession, ability is important, so is eyesight. What they should know, what they should ask, they will ask, what they should not know, what they can''t ask, they will never mention.


    "You try to get people out for me, money is not a problem. One day later, I had to see her come out of the detention house, and she was innocent. What a big thing! It''s been a few days and I''m still locked in! Do you really think this is the world of Mohism? "


    Hao Dongliang said with an angry face, especially when it comes to Mohism, there was a fierce brush in his eyes.


    Er


    The other side is sitting in the front driver''s seat, just ready to start the car.


    Hearing the last sentence, the hand holding the steering wheel shook violently, and the whole body was stiff.


    In T City, it''s really the world of Mohism.


    Only when Mo Junbo is willing to kill Ma Yawen, it''s a matter of minutes. He didn''t act in private now, but let her stay in the detention house, which shows that Mo Junbo has opened up. Or, Ma Yawen, a woman, is not worth doing at all.


    There was a look of embarrassment on the man''s face. He even forgot to drive.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Hao Dongliang asked angrily when he looked embarrassed.


    "It will be a little difficult, but I will try my best. The influence of Mohism in T city should not be underestimated. I''ll try first. " The other side started the car and said seriously.


    Hao Dongliang''s brow twisted into a ball, the expression on his face was full of displeasure and sullen, "I don''t want to hear you say try, if I answer in the affirmative. If you can''t, you can tell me directly, and I''ll find someone who can do it again. "


    The man chuckled and said, "Mr. Hao, let me tell you this. In the whole T City, no matter who you look for, no one dares to promise you, because no one dares to offend Mohist. Even your sister''s Mr. Qi Dong is one of the best in T city. But he could not be the enemy of Mohism. Mr. Hao, I''m not exaggerating. Since I''ve taken your money, I''m naturally responsible for your work. I am very responsible to tell you the truth. But don''t worry, I''ll do my best. But one day, absolutely not. At least five days. "


    Hao Dongliang''s eyebrows twisted into a "Sichuan" character, his face full of displeasure and anger.


    Just as she was about to get angry, Mrs. Hao gently pulled his sleeve and shook her head at him. Anyway, we are not familiar with the place of life and the interpersonal relationship here. Now I don''t care whether one day is five days or not, and I''ll meet my aunt''s husband first. Maybe I can discuss with him. There are other ways to let my aunt come out early. "


    Hao Dongliang did not say anything more, only nodded his head, but the unhappy color in his eyes could not be ignored.


    Mr. Ji, who is driving in front of us, thinks that Mrs. Hao is a sensible person and thinks more realistically.One day, let him drive Ma Yawen out of the detention house, this is simply a matter of heaven and night. What she offends is mo Junbo. Even her own man Qi Mao doesn''t care about her. It can be seen that she can''t get out in her life.


    She will soon be transferred from the detention center to the prison. She will spend the rest of her life in it.


    But now he has to find a way to see where he can start and get people out.


    Then, his eyes "whew" a flash, an idea flashed in his mind. This method should be able to get Ma Yawen''s woman out of it.


    But he is absolutely an individual. Even if he thinks of a way, he can''t tell Hao Dongliang right now. He has to feel that it''s a very difficult thing to do, and then increase the money.


    He just said that money is not a problem. Then his main purpose of taking orders is not for money.


    As the car drove towards Qijia, it was getting closer and closer to Qijia. Hao Dongliang''s face was more and more gloomy, and his eyes were almost cold.


    The car stopped at the gate of Qijia villa. Ji Ren turned to Hao Dongliang and said, "Mr. Hao, Mrs. Hao, Qijia is here."


    Hao Dongliang frowned and stared at the door of the villa. The dark brown iron door was closed. Although the sun was shining, Hao Dongliang''s heart was cold, not the same as his eyes at the moment. It was as cold as the wind.


    Taking a deep breath, Hao Dongliang opened the car door and got out of the car and walked towards the iron door. Mrs. Hao got out of the car and followed him.


    "Ah There was a shrill cry from the villa.

 Chapter 878

    Then a woman, with her hair down and only one Pajama, came running this way, shouting, "no, no! I dare not, dare not! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! "


    then he stood up and looked at Qi Yilan expectantly


    but how does it look like it''s not normal? Is something wrong again


    "you...


    " husband, you are back! " Qi Yilan is about to ask "who are you looking for?" Qi Ziqing runs to this side with an arrow. She says with a smile on her face, and then opens the iron door with the fastest speed. Even before Hao Dongliang and his wife react, she pours directly into Hao Dongliang''s arms, holds his waist tightly in her hands, and buries her face in his chest. "Husband, you can come back. We''ve only been married for a few days. Why do you go on business for so many days! Brother is also really, how to hand over so much work to you, don''t know we are newlyweds! "


    MS ma


    isn''t it Mrs. Qi


    "Qi jingcan? Miss three is... "


    " miss three was born to Mrs. Qi. She is 16 years old. "


    "Mrs. Qi?" Mrs. Hao looked at him with a strange look on her face and asked, "who is Mrs. Qi? No, what''s the status of Yawen in our family? And... And... "Mrs. Hao said awkwardly," and Ma Yalan. "


    "two... Madam? Third wife Mrs. Hao''s eyes widened, her face shocked as if she had eaten a fly, and her expression was inexpressible


    "Qi Ziqing, what are you doing! Ah! If you are so nervous again, believe it or not, I will send you to a mental hospital! " Qi Mao''s fierce and angry voice came, and then he strode out of the room. When he saw Qi Ziqing holding a strange man, the whole person stuck to him, and the fire "rubbed" from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head


    "you disgrace me! Why don''t you pull her over and shut her in the room! If she doesn''t make noise several times a day, she thinks her wife is even, doesn''t she? " Qi Mao angrily rebukes Qi Yilan.For Qi Ziqing, he has reached the limit.


    During this time, he has become the laughingstock of the people in T city. Ji Xianlin divorced him, Ma Yawen went to the detention center, and Qi Ziqing made trouble from time to time like a madman.


    Company, the company fell in a mess, Qi Fu busy with a top like, but still can''t let the company back before.


    He has no face to go out and meet people now. But he is ridiculed and scolded by others. Now he is just a joke in other people''s mouth. He can''t lift his head.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, dad is angry, you let go quickly." Qi Yilan pulls Qi Ziqing.


    "When I hold my husband, is it necessary for him to be angry? Why is he angry! If you want to be angry, I''m also angry. We''re newly married now. Why does he get angry all day long! Why should he take the anger from that old woman Ji Xianlin on me! I''m his daughter, not his outlet


    Qi Ziqing holds Hao Dongliang tightly and shouts angrily at Qi Yilan.


    "Dead girl!" Qi Mao gritted his teeth angrily, "I''m crazy all day long. If it wasn''t for you, my family wouldn''t have offended Mo Junbo and ended up like this. You have the face to yell at me! I''ll send you to the mental hospital now! "


    "You dare!" Hao Dongliang roared at Qi Mao, and his fierce eyes shot at him like arrows. He patted Qi Ziqing''s back gently. "It''s OK. With my uncle, no one dares to bully your mother and daughter again."


    "Uncle?" Qi Ziqing looked up at him.

 Chapter 879

    Hearing these two words, not only Qi Ziqing raised her eyes, but everyone was stunned. Qi Mao widened his eyes and looked at Hao Dongliang with an incredible face.


    He is Ziqing''s uncle. Isn''t that Yawen''s and Yalan''s elder brother?


    No, when did they have another brother?


    And it seems that he is not a simple character.


    "You''re not my husband?" Qi Ziqing looks at him perplexedly and asks. There is a strange light in her eyes.


    Then "whoosh", the hands holding him around the waist immediately released, people also step back two steps, and a certain distance between him.


    It seems that at this moment, her brain is also awake, pulled the coat on her body, and wrapped herself more tightly.


    "Are you our uncle?" Qi Yilan looks at Hao Dongliang in shock and asks in a soft voice, with a touch of uncertainty in her tone.


    Hao Dongliang nodded, "I just met your mother."


    Referring to Ma Yawen, Hao Dongliang''s fierce eyes shot at Qi Mao, "don''t you have anything to tell me? My two sisters have been ruined by you. You shouldn''t give me an explanation! "


    Qi Mao came back and said to Hao Dongliang, "brother-in-law, let''s go into the house first. Let''s sit down and have a chat. Yilan, call your brother and let him come back quickly. "


    Qi Yilan nodded, "Oh, oh! I''ll call my brother right away


    ¡­¡­


    Yanggongqiao village


    He Shi drives into the village road of yanggongqiao village, and Rong Si and Yan Zitong sit in the back of the car.


    Yan Zi Tong is a bit dozing, and is held in his arms by Rong Si.


    When passing by the bridge at the entrance of the village, Yan Zitong wakes up with a bleary face. Rubbed his eyes, turned his head and looked out of the window, a face of confusion, "to it?"


    Rong Si nodded, "well, it''s coming soon."


    "I fell asleep again!" A face slightly some embarrassed of say.


    Then the line of sight is locked behind a tree not far away, and then he rubs his eyes hard, and then he looks to the other side, but he doesn''t see anything.


    Fifty meters in front of yanggongqiao village, there is a ten meter wide stream. Willows and camphors are planted on both sides of the stream. Some of the older trees are nearly a hundred years old, and several of them are listed as ancient trees for protection.


    The bottom of the stream is clear. The water is not very deep. It''s only about one meter deep. The deepest is only one meter five. Stone, moss can see clearly, there are many swimming fish.


    The environment is still very good, and the air is also very good.


    Yan Zi Tong just seemed to see a familiar figure behind a camphor tree. He stood upright and looked in the direction of yanggongqiao village.


    Yang Lihe''s family is at the head of the village, and crossing the bridge is the first one.


    Yan Zi Tong feels that the man seems to be looking at Yang Lihe''s family.


    But when she looked again, it was gone. It''s like she''s blinded and wrong. In fact, there''s no one there.


    "What''s the matter?" Allow four see her a face doubt of looking at that direction, the side head a face concern of ask a way.


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips a smile, relaxed a shrug, "may be I see dazzling, how I seem to have just seen a familiar figure."


    "Who?" Rong Si asked softly.


    "Qi Mao''s second wife, Ma Yalan." Yan Zi Tong looked in the direction of the tree and said in a deep voice.


    She has nothing to do with Maya LAN, and she has never met this woman. The reason why I know Ma Yalan is because of Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe and the Qi family are feuds now, and she is Ma Yawen''s cousin, and both sisters have become Qi Mao''s mistress. This makes Yan Zi tong can''t help but know more about her.


    How could she be in Z City and at the entrance of Lihe village? It''s not for her cousin Ma Yawen, is it?


    "Well, maybe I''m blinded. How did she come to Z City and show up here. Ma Yawen''s mother and daughter''s fate is in front of her. How can she dare to appear in front of Li He and not be afraid of Mo Junbo to deal with her? "


    Yan Zi Tong said carelessly, and shrugged at the same time.


    When the car drove into Yang''s house, Yang Lihe was just watering the plants in the yard.


    The flowers and plants in the yard are all planted by Yang''s parents. The old couple have nothing to do, so they just like it. Now there is no one to take care of them.


    Yang Lihe doesn''t have this interest. Now looking at the flowers and plants in the yard, she can''t help but feel the scene and think of two old people.


    See the speech of getting off Zi Tong, put down the kettle in the hand, walk toward the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Smiling at Yan Zi Tong.


    "Come here to accompany you. Tomorrow is the fourth day of my uncle and aunt. I''ll worship them."


    "Come in, it''s cold outside." Yang Lihe nodded to Rong Si and said, "Mr. Rong."


    "Well." Rong Si lightly nodded.When Yan Zitong came into the room, he saw a tall figure in the kitchen, facing them, as if cooking.


    A little pause, stop, blink at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Mo Junbo is cooking dinner. I didn''t know you were coming. I asked him to cook more dishes." Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong with a curved smile, with a slightly teasing tone, said, "you still don''t touch Yang spring water! But are you sure he can eat what he makes? "


    How can she feel that a man like Mo Junbo can''t enter the kitchen!


    However, Yang Lihe, whom she knew, was absolutely a kitchen idiot. She never goes into the kitchen. She can''t cook even the simplest noodles.


    Therefore, no one is perfect.


    Yang Lihe is good at everything, but this is not good.


    But it didn''t affect her. Now, if there is a man in the kitchen for her, she will wait to eat.


    Yang Lihe stopped and looked at her with a dull face. "Honey, cooking is a man''s bounden duty. Have you ever seen a cook who is a woman? Nine out of ten dishes cooked by the female chef are poor, and the only one is herself. Don''t tell me you''re still cooking in your house. "


    While talking, he looked at the Rongsi behind him.


    Rong Si looks at Yan Zi Tong with a soft face. Wen Sheng says, "go sit down. I''ll help him." Then he winked at He Shi.


    Mo Junbo looked at Rong Si coming in the kitchen. He was not surprised at all. His face was as calm as a mirror, without any ups and downs.


    "What can I do for you?" Rong Si arms ring chest, looking at Mo Junbo a face indifferent said.


    "No!" Mo Jun said without expression.


    This is the man, even if it is a small matter, is not willing to show weakness in front of the aspect.


    "Mr. Mo, are you sure?" Rong Si looked at him with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 880

    Mo Junbo side head light slant he one eye, still face expressionless say, "of course."


    Rong Si crooked his lips with a mysterious smile and said, "you haven''t found anything wrong these two days?"


    Mo Junbo stopped his action, turned his head and looked at him, "what do you find?"


    Rong Si changed one arm ring chest, holding his chin in one hand, looking at him with a smile, "don''t you mean you don''t need my help?"


    In the yard, Yan Zitong is helping Yang Lihe water the flowers. "Tomorrow, will you go back to T city? I won''t come back for the time being. "


    "No? But isn''t your exchange date yet? Isn''t there a week left? " Yang Lihe asked with a puzzled face.


    Yan Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "Rong Si helped me to get it done, anyway also a week time, don''t go.". Besides, his grandfather is no longer against me. "


    "Really?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a small excited face, "he really figured it out, or is it just a strategy to slow down, and think of other ways to do bad?"


    "I don''t think so. Anyway, Dad''s out. He won''t Yan Zi Tong said with a straight face, "in fact, he''s different from Rong Hua and Qin Tian''en. They have a purpose, but he''s against it. He really just doesn''t like me. To be exact, I don''t like my mother, so I don''t like me either. "


    "Why doesn''t he like your mother! You are not Rongsi''s father''s daughter! Why doesn''t he like you! " Yang Lihe said angrily.


    Yan Zi Tong shrugged, "I don''t know! I don''t know what''s going on between my mom and him. In fact, I want to make it clear, but I don''t think he will tell me. In that case, forget it. I believe in my mother. "


    "Ha ha," Yang Lihe said with a smile of envy and helplessness, "Tong Tong, how good you are now, you finally know your life experience. But I know nothing about my life experience. "


    "Well?" Yan Zi Tong a face don''t understand of looking at her, "what meaning?"


    Yang Lihe took a deep breath. "Ma Yawen said," I''m not born to my father. " While saying, he shrugged helplessly, with a touch of bitterness in his expression, "I don''t know whose daughter I am."


    "What does that matter?" Yan Zi Tong looked at her and said calmly, "uncle and aunt are your own. They didn''t tell the secret until they died, which shows how much they care about you. They give you all their life, so what if they''re not your own? "


    "I think so, too. Forget it, I don''t want to. No matter who his father is, I have a pair of parents. What''s more, Ma Yawen can''t believe all that old woman''s words. " Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?" Yan Zi Tong asked, "decided, let her stay in it for a lifetime?"


    Yang Lihe a shallow smile, "see my mood."


    "Look at your mood, you are not a good person either!" Yan Zi Tong said with a funny face.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes blinked, "honey, when did I say I was a good man? Besides, can people like you be Marisol type? "


    "What type is that?" Yan Zi Tong rubs her one eye.


    "Cruel! Those who offend me will die! "


    Two women are making a scene in the yard. He Shi and Ling Yue almost arrive at the same time as Yan Zi Tong just said.


    "What are you doing here?" He Shi looks at Ling Yue and asks in a deep voice.


    Ling Yue glanced at him faintly, "this is my young master''s and young man''s territory. Why can''t I be here!"


    "My grandmother found something wrong first!" He Shi a face not to show weakness of say.


    The two have fought each other several times, and each time they are even. Even the sneak attack is once a person, or even.


    Yesterday in his room, the two agreed that they could not break anything in the room, nor touch any corner of the table or bed, otherwise who would lose.


    As a result, the confrontation lasted for two hours, but it was only a draw.


    Both of them were tired and panting like cows, but they couldn''t tell the difference. This makes both of them very depressed, always thinking that no matter what way they use, they can also score.


    If you can''t tell the difference, you should rely on your master and grandmother.


    He Shigang just sat in the car, but he listened to Yan Zitong word for word.


    He didn''t think that would be his own young grandmother''s mistake, and just now the young master asked him to come over and find out.


    But how could this guy be here?


    This makes he Shi have a feeling that he wants to draw again, which he doesn''t like very much.


    "My young master has already found something unusual!" Ling Yue said with pride in his face.


    "Hum!" He Shi hummed coolly, "it shows that my young grandmother is better than your young master!"


    The implication is that he is better than Ling Yue.


    "My young master is better than yours!" Ling Yue did not hesitate to fight back."My young master can''t match your young master?" He Shi''s eyes were silent, and he looked directly at him, and then said, "two more moves!"


    "Two moves, two moves!" Ling Yue eyebrows all don''t take to blink to say.


    In front of the stream is an open field. At the moment, rape is planted in the field. Rape is still a vegetable seedling. It''s getting a little dark, but there are street lights, so it''s relatively bright.


    He Shi took a look at the rape seedlings and said with a straight face, "Whoever steps on the vegetables will lose!"


    This is a very difficult competition. The distance between each rape plant is just the width of a palm, which can step on a shoe, but the shoe must be vertical. If you step on the shoes horizontally, you will definitely step on the seedlings.


    They have to take care of the seedlings at their feet while fighting. They use both hands, feet and eyes. If they want to change into ordinary people, they will not be able to react.


    "Yes Ling Yue answered without hesitation.


    In fact, two people can compete on the road, but everyone knows that there is no certain difficulty, can not tell the outcome. Therefore, the difficulty is raised to a high level.


    As long as you can tell the difference, no matter how difficult it is, you can accept it.


    When Ling Yue was about to jump into the field, he suddenly found something wrong at the root of the tree.


    Of course, he Shi also found it.


    However, Ling Yuexian is ready to jump off the vegetable field. Seeing that he is ready to come back, he Shi takes a look at this opportunity that is hard to crack for a thousand years.


    So, without hesitation of hand, toward Lingyue sweep leg and go.


    Ling Yue didn''t have time to fight back, a slip at the foot, so straight to the rape field.


    And then just stepped on one of the rape.


    He Shi is crouching down, looking at the strange things he found, and says coolly to Ling Yue behind him, "you lost."

 Chapter 881

    Ling Yue gas of gnash teeth, eyes whir of stare at him, have a pair of his body stare out a few holes.


    It''s a sneak attack!


    "This is a sneak attack!" Leaping up, staring at He Shi, he said angrily.


    He Shi picked up an earring on the ground, got up and gave him a light look, and said, "it''s not what you said. Sneak attack is also a tactic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yue is speechless.


    Ma Yalan walks on the road, her expression is a little confused. Under the night, the street lamp will lengthen her figure, which looks very lonely. Looking up at the half round moon, my eyes were a little wet, and there were two lines of tears in the corner of my eyes.


    Reach out to erase, take a deep breath, turn and walk towards another village road.


    The mobile phone rings. Take a look at Qi Mao''s phone.


    "Hello." Her voice is a little hoarse, she is controlling, trying to control her emotions at the moment.


    "When will you be back? How many days has it been? Why don''t you come back? I''ve worshipped other people''s parents, and I''ll do my best. Why do you plan to spend the last seven with them there? " Qi maolue''s unpleasant voice came from his ear.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow morning. Tomorrow will be their four or seven, and I will come back after the worship. " Maya Lan said slowly.


    "Come back now!" Qi Mao ordered, "do you have a cousin, Yawen''s brother?"


    Ma Yalan pauses a little, the expression on the face is some twinkle, "right. Thirty five years ago, we separated. I haven''t contacted you since. What''s up? Why did you suddenly ask that? "


    "Here he is. I''ve been at home today. Please come back to me now. He said, "come back early tomorrow morning." Qi Mao a pair can''t refuse of say.


    Ma Yalan was a little surprised. The expression on his face was very complicated. First he was surprised, then he laughed bitterly, and finally he was lost and desperate.


    Nodded, "I see. Is there anything else?"


    "No more." Qi Mao said.


    Ma Yalan hung up the phone and sat back on a big stone by the side of the road. Two lines of tears slid down his face again, and then became more and more fierce. At the end of the day, it was like a lake breaking its bank. It couldn''t stop.


    After nearly ten minutes of crying, he finally stopped.


    The eyes are red and swollen, and the tip of the nose is red. Take a deep breath, get up and stride forward.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Yang Lihe and his party went to Yang''s parents'' grave on the mountain, they saw a bunch of yellow and white chrysanthemum baskets in front of their parents'' grave.


    "Who has been here?" Yang Lihe looked at the chrysanthemum basket and looked for the figure.


    It''s still dark. I can''t see anything.


    Looking at the chrysanthemum basket, Yang Lihe was a little distracted. He couldn''t figure out who would come to worship her parents earlier than her.


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, seems to think of something.


    He raised his eyes to Rongsi, opposite his four eyes. Rong Si threw a knowing smile at him and rubbed the top of her hair.


    Yang Lihe looked at Mo Junbo.


    "Let Ling Yue check it later." Mo Junbo said.


    ¡­¡­


    T City Mu family


    for Qiao Nan did not go home for such a long time, Mu Fang did not care at all, and no one asked to find Qiao Nan''s whereabouts.


    A person sleeps on the bed, the brow is wringing tightly, the expression on the face is very painful, seem to be having a nightmare, the forehead is all sweat, a bean big ooze out.


    Lao Ke stood at the head of the bed, his eyes staring at him with a touch of hate. His hands were clenched tightly on both sides. Through the light moonlight reflected from the window, Lao Ke''s face looked ferocious and twisted.


    Mufang, he has been loyal to most of his life. But in the end, what did he do to himself? The women who forced him to death also took his sons to coerce him.


    Since he forced Xiuqiao to death, Lao Ke has been thinking about one thing repeatedly these days. Is his loyalty to mufang worth most of his life.


    The final answer is not worth it!


    Originally, all the time, mufang didn''t believe himself at all.


    Over the years, he can do anything for mufang. Even murder and arson have been done. How many worries did he solve? At the beginning, he forced Ding Xinmin. If he hadn''t taken care of the aftermath for him and solved those insiders, how could he have lived safely for the past 20 years?


    His loyalty, but in exchange for the ruthlessness of Mu Fang.


    Old Ke stares at Mu Fang like a ghost, and his lips are fierce.


    "Master, master, wake up, wake up." Lao Ke called mufang softly.


    Mu Fang opened his eyes and looked at Lao Ke in his room. He was confused. "How are you in my room?"


    For Lao Ke, mufang is a little defensive now. He doesn''t trust him as much as before.


    "Miss yuan''s call." Lao Ke handed his mobile phone to Mu and said respectfully."Who?" Mu Fang didn''t know who miss yuan was for a moment. She looked at Lao Ke in a trance


    "Miss yuan, Yuan Jingxin." Lao Ke said, and then looked at Mu Fang and asked, "master, are you uncomfortable? How do you sweat? I don''t want to ask Dr. Tong to come and show you? "


    "no Mu Fang refused, took the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    his tone was cold and slightly unhappy


    "Mr. mu, please help me. Mrs. Mu wants to kill me, but she is still killing my baby. My sister has been killed by her, master mu, the child is yours, the child is yours! I beg you, help our children


    the sound of Yuan Jingxin sobbing came from his ear


    "are you pregnant?" Mufang asked coldly


    "yes, more than two months. The child is yours. Believe me, the child is yours. You are the only man I have Yuan Jingxin said anxiously


    "where are you?" Mu Fang asked


    "right in front of your house."


    Lao Ke nodded, "I see, sir." Then he turned and left the room


    when Lao Ke walks, he kicks and turns. His legs are completely broken


    get out of bed, walk to the bathroom and look at yourself in the mirror. Mufang was scared by himself


    his face was pale, without any blood color, and he was sweating, even his hair was wet


    at this moment, he even felt that he was a lot older. He even saw several white hairs, and there were faint wrinkles on his forehead


    then, the face of Mo zhaiao flashed through his mind


    it''s a face without any change. It''s more profound and calm than twenty years ago


    "master, Miss yuan is here."

 Chapter 882

    Old Ke''s voice came from the room


    mufang took a dry towel to wipe off the sweat on his face, and then took a nightgown to change it, so he went out to wash the bathroom


    she covers her stomach tightly with her hands and looks at mufang carefully with request and expectation. Her eyes gave a feeling of pity


    Lao Ke looked at mufang and said respectfully, "master, I''ll go out first. I asked me to prepare something for Miss yuan, and I''ll bring it up later. " Then he turned and left


    mufang sits down on the sofa, puts his left leg on his right, and looks at Yuan Jingxin with deep and cold eyes. Don''t talk, just look at her


    "who brought you here?" Mu Fang looked at her directly and said coldly


    Yuan Jing looks at mufang with expectation and joy and says


    on that day, she kept in mind every word he said in her ear in bed


    although he called out the name of another woman, although she was very clear, he took her as the woman named "Xinyang". But she was willing


    she is young, sometimes. But Qiao Nan is old


    yuan Jingxin looked into his eyes and shivered


    in fact, there are many more, but all of them are said to "Xinyang"


    but now that it has happened, she is taken in by mufang again, that is her ability


    later, didn''t he arrange accommodation for her? Occasionally, she would come to her apartment for a small stay, and then continue to have a relationship with her


    since there is no way back, she can only face the edge


    she wants Qiao nan to regret and take everything from her


    "if it''s my child, I''ll be sure." Mu Fang looked at her and said coldly


    "is not my child, has the final say? I want to see the drama! " Mu Fang Ling looks at her and says darkly


    at the beginning, if he and she had a paternity test, then there would not be so many things to happen next


    as a result, Yan Zitong and Mo zhaiao''s father and daughter recognize each other


    also, what does Mo zhaiao mean


    do you know what he did to Xinmin? If you know, how could he not do it now? If you don''t know, what does it mean to come to his house that day and tell Yan Zi Tong that it''s his daughter


    for Mo zhaiao''s mind, Mu Fang is more and more confused


    it may be said that he has never felt through Mo zhaiao''s mind.Fierce Mu Fang thought of a thing, that is Qiao Nan.


    How could Qiao Nan disappear for nearly 20 days without any reason?


    This is not her behavior, Qiao Nan is impossible to leave him.


    Although he doesn''t like Qiao Nan, he is sure that Qiao Nan''s feelings for him.


    She is right. She loves him so much that she can send other women to his bed by hand, just because he has Ding Xinmin in his heart. He is sad that he can''t get her. In order not to make him sad and painful, she would rather suffer herself than let him get Ding Xinmin.


    If Qiao Nan loves him so much, how can he do something sorry for him? How can you have a relationship with Lao Ke? So long to go?


    No, no!


    None of this is right. Something must be wrong somewhere.


    Is it difficult that Qiao Nan was taken away by him?


    So, in other words, nine times out of ten he already knows what he has done to Ding Xinmin?


    At the thought of this, Mu Fang shivered fiercely, his back exuded a lot of cold sweat, and his forehead began to sweat.


    Qiao Nan, I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. Have you


    Mufang didn''t dare to think any more.


    At this moment, his intuition told him that Qiao Nan was more or less in danger. It''s very likely that it has been solved by mojao.


    Mo zhaiao, Xin min. Xin Min, Mo Zhai Ao.


    He won''t let his woman have another man''s surname, so


    "Teng", mufang stands up from the sofa, strides towards the bedside cabinet, takes the mobile phone on it and dials a number quickly.


    "I''m mufang. I ask you, is Xinmin''s tomb still there?" The person who didn''t wait for the phone said, mufang asked in a cold voice, with a cold command in his tone.


    "Master..." Lao Ke pushed the door in, holding a tray with a bowl of food on it.


    "Whew", Mu Fang''s arrow like eyes shot at him.

 Chapter 883

    "Old Master When Lao Ke received Mu Fang''s eyes, he was slightly shocked. He looked at him nervously and in fear. His tone was stuttering, with a faint fear.


    Mu Fang presses the phone and stares at Yuan Jingxin. The expression on his face is cold and gloomy. He says in a deep voice, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you say it or not? Who on earth is helping you secretly? Let me know when you think it over. I''ll give you an evening to think about it! "


    "Master mu..." Yuan Jing Xin looks at Mu Fang wrongly and innocently.


    "Old Ke, take her to the guest room! Then come and see me in the study! " Mufang doesn''t give her a chance to talk. He says coldly to Lao Ke. He doesn''t look at her any more and turns away.


    Lao Ke looked at Mu Fang''s back, and a faint arc appeared on his lips, but it took him less than a second. Facing yuan Jingxin, she said respectfully, "Miss yuan, I''ll take you to the guest room. Master''s words, you seriously think, there is a night time, you slowly think. I want to know. I''ll tell you in the morning. "


    "Old Ke, where is another night?" Yuan Jingxin looked at Lao Ke pitifully and wrongly and said, "it''s already half past four, isn''t it dawn at six?"


    With a smile and an enigmatic look on his face, old Ke said, "Miss yuan, one and a half hours is enough for you to think about things clearly. You are a smart person. Naturally, you know what to do and what to say, which is the best for you. "


    During the conversation, he took her to the door of the guest room, holding a tray in one hand and pushing open the door in the other hand. He made a gesture to Yuan Jingxin, "Miss yuan, this is the guest room, so you can have a rest here first. This is the noodles that I asked the kitchen to make for you. Let''s have some food first. Children can''t be hungry. Now is the time to supplement nutrition. "


    Yuan Jingxin looks at Lao Ke gratefully, "Lao Ke, thank you."


    Old Ke pursed his lips and said, "yes, you are pregnant with the master''s child. Then I won''t disturb your rest. Oh, by the way, "it seems that he thought of something. Lao Ke looked at her seriously and said solemnly," the room opposite the slope belongs to the young master. The young master is in a bad mood now. Don''t disturb him. "


    With a faint smile towards yuan Jingxin, he turned and left.


    Yuan Jingxin looked at the noodles on the table and had no appetite at all. On the face is a face of sadness, is tangled.


    Look up at the ceiling and sigh.


    She was thinking about mufang''s words and how to answer him.


    "The room opposite is the young master''s. The young master is in a bad mood now. Don''t disturb him in the afternoon."


    Lao Ke''s words rang out in her ears. Yuan Jing''s mind was a little rusty. For a moment, he didn''t understand why Lao Ke said this to her, and he was so serious.


    I always feel that Lao Ke is delivering something to her.


    But what do you mean?


    Yuan Jingxin rubs his forehead with one hand and thinks solemnly. Looking at the noodles on the table, I stroked my stomach with one hand and looked down at my slightly raised stomach.


    Lao Ke is right. The child is the most important thing. She can''t let the child do anything. She still depends on this child for the rest of her life. He needs nutrition now.


    Pick up chopsticks, first regardless of so much, fill the stomach again.


    While eating, he continued to think about Lao Ke''s words.


    Then, suddenly I realized.


    So that''s what he meant!


    After thinking through what Lao Ke said, she naturally figured out what she had just said in the corridor, which made her think clearly how to answer mufang''s words.


    Yuan Jingxin''s lips sparked a smile of satisfaction.


    Study


    mufang sits on a chair, only a dark blue robe on his body, and his tiny eyes are tightly twisted. He can hardly see his eyes, but only feel a seam.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, his robe was slightly open, and his chest was slightly exposed. His ordinary face was full of evil and cold, which made him look more terrible and ugly.


    Mufang is not good-looking. With his ordinary face and anger, it looks extraordinary at this moment. On the contrary, it has a feeling that people can remember the house at once.


    Because his face is so ugly, almost eyes, nose and mouth, all twisted together.


    That''s the difference between an ugly man and a handsome man.


    Handsome man, no matter at any time, is pleasing to the eye, even if it is angry, his face is covered with cold, even if the whole face is as cold as a glacier, it is also a kind of other domineering and high cold.


    However, this kind of momentum can never appear in mufang.


    Anger and anger, his face full of gloomy, will only make him more ugly, just like the ox head horse face, will only make people feel ugly beyond words.


    There is a cup of tea on the table. It''s already cold. It''s estimated that it will be tomorrow night before he finishes it.


    Pick up the cup, also don''t care so much, look up a head of drink.


    If it was normal, he would never drink overnight tea.But at this moment, he was in a bad mood, even angry. There was a line in his mind that gradually became clear, then connected bit by bit, and finally gathered into a rope, making his mind more and more clear.


    But that rope source actually pointed to Lao Ke.


    When pointing to Lao Ke, mufang was furious. All the anger in his body gathered and rushed to his head at this moment. There was an impulse that seemed to rush out in an instant.


    He clenched his hands into fists, white knuckles, blue veins bulging on the back of his hands, just like crawling with ugly maggots, and even his temples were popping.


    A cup of cold tea down, slightly pressure down a bit of anger, let him calm down again. Just in the eyes that a group of raging anger is how all can''t restrain, still still jumping out, burning.


    Lao Ke pushed the door and walked towards mufang with a solemn and respectful expression on his face.


    Standing in front of the table, he bowed slightly to mufang and said, "master, are you looking for me?"


    Mu Fang''s cold eyes shot at Lao Ke like two swords, with a touch of anger. "Lao Ke, besides seeing Mo Zhai Ao at home last time, have you seen him in private?"


    Lao Ke looked at him with a calm face. There was no change in the expression on his face. He shook his head without hesitation. "Master, I haven''t seen master mo before."


    The corners of mufang''s mouth twitched a few times, and the eyes staring at Lao Ke were cold again. The hand clenched into a fist made a "click" sound, "no, right? Lao Ke, you seem to forget that your son is still in my hands! If you don''t tell the truth again, aren''t you afraid that you won''t have a son to die for you? "

 Chapter 884

    "Plop!" Lao Ke knelt down in front of him and begged sincerely, "master, what I said is the truth. I really haven''t met master mo. Master, you have to believe me. I''ve been with you for 35 years, and I''ve always been loyal. I didn''t do anything sorry for you except for the one with my wife. I even have my wife''s life. Do you still doubt my loyalty to you? That day, if I took her to the hospital, I could save her life. But I didn''t do that. First, I showed my loyalty to the master. Second, I didn''t want to make trouble for the master. Master, I swear to God that everything I say is true. I haven''t seen master Mo and I haven''t done anything sorry for you. "


    Lao Ke knelt on the ground, holding up his right hand and swearing to heaven, his face was silent.


    Mu Fang stares at him coldly, his eyes are cold and cool, and even more suspicious.


    Swear?


    Now he doesn''t believe anything except himself. Let alone Lao Ke, even Qiao Nan and muqiaomin can''t be trusted by him. Otherwise, how could he lock muqiaomin up?


    "Old Ke, what do you swear by?" Staring at Lao Ke without expression, he said with pity.


    "Why don''t you swear on your son''s life?" Lao Ke was about to say, "if you have half a lie, you can''t die well", but mu Fang first proposed a condition, "if you have half a lie to deceive me, your son can''t die well, there''s no whole body to die!"


    Lao Ke widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. His eyes were full of horror, fear and disbelief.


    He may not want his own life, but he can''t make fun of his son''s.


    He had such a son when he was nearly fifty. The son is his life and his root. His wife is gone. If he can''t even protect his son, what''s the meaning of his life.


    "Master..."


    "Hum!" Mufang hums coldly. From Lao Ke''s expression and eyes, he has got the answer.


    He didn''t dare to swear his son''s life, that is to say, he had met Mo zhaiao.


    In other words, Qiao Nan has fallen into the hands of Mo zhaiao. Mo Zhai Ao already knows that Qiao Nan drugged Ding Xinmin and raped Ding Xinmin.


    Qiao Nan won''t say, so the only possibility is what Lao Ke said.


    Perhaps, Mo zhaiao is also Lao Ke who threatened with his wife and children.


    He believed that if Lao Ke was still alone now, without his worried wife and children, Mo zhaiao would not have said anything even if he had killed him.


    But now it''s not the same. Lao Ke has a son who looks upon it as his destiny.


    If mojao threatened him with his son''s life, Lao Ke would give it up.


    By the way, that day, Lao Ke''s woman seemed to have lost several fingers.


    Mufang''s brain flashed past Fang Xiuqiao''s two hands wrapped with gauze. It seemed that there were five fingers missing in both hands. Presumably, it was mo zhaiao who had it cut off, and it must have been cut off one by one in front of Lao Ke. He even threatened that if he didn''t tell the truth, his son would be the next one to have his finger cut off.


    Mu Fang took a deep breath and closed his eyes heavily. It was obvious that everything had been connected.


    It''s just that Mo Zhai Ao forced Lao Ke to have a relationship with Qiao Nan.


    He is using his own way and treating others!


    Qiao Nan, she must not be dead now, but she lives a life worse than death. Mo Zhai Ao will let Ding Xinmin''s original sin be imposed on Qiao Nan thousands of times, and let her live a life that is not like death.


    Mo zhaiao''s means are fierce, he is very clear.


    He raped his favorite woman, how could he let himself go? But what he couldn''t figure out now was why Mo zhaiao didn''t do it now? What is he waiting for? How does he want to torture himself?


    "Lao Ke, I only ask you, where is Qiao Nan now?" Mu Fang was cold with a face, and his gloomy eyes were staring at Lao Ke, asking every word.


    His tone was interrogative, even irresistible.


    Lao Ke shook his head. "Master, I really don''t know..."


    "Pa!"


    Mu Fang slapped the table heavily and looked at him like an eagle, "Lao Ke, are you challenging my bottom line? If you really want to collect your son''s body, you can bite it! There are thirty-five feelings between you and me. What''s the relationship between you and mojao? Don''t forget, you are also one of the insiders about Ding Xinmin and me. You don''t know better than me who mojao is. You think he''ll spare you! I promise you, as long as you tell me everything, I will let you and your son go. You take your son to leave T City, and I''ll give you another sum of money to let you and your son live a carefree life. "


    Mu Fang looked at Lao Ke and said solemnly, what he threw was not only bait, but also a threat.


    If Lao Ke didn''t say anything, he would have to let his son accompany his woman. As for Lao Ke, let''s live alone from now on. Mufang won''t kill him, but it''s worse to live than to die.Lao Ke believed that mufang could do such a thing.


    On the cruel means, mufang is never inferior to mozhaiao.


    Lao Ke has been with him for so many years, but he knows mufang very well.


    Mo zhaiao is ruthless and doesn''t leave room for others, but he seldom touches his innocence. However, mufang is not the same. Mufang is a person who does everything to achieve his goal.


    Lao Ke took a deep breath, looked up at Mu Fang and said helplessly, "master, even if you kill both our father and son now, I don''t know where my wife is. When I left that day, my wife was stopped. I really don''t know where my wife is. "


    "Being held back?" Mu Fang repeated this sentence, his eyes were like hooks staring at Lao Ke, and said coldly, "that is to say, you and her things are not her voluntary, she is forced? Or was she drugged? what about you? Are you awake, or are you also drugged? "


    At this moment, mufang finally figured it all out.


    Mo zhaiao intentionally let him see the live broadcast of Qiao Nan and Lao Ke.


    He pulled off the collar of his nightgown. Although the collar was open, he felt hot and depressed. It seems that something is wrong, something is surging all over the body, and the throat is a little dry. There is a feeling of desire breaking out.


    Want a woman?


    A thought flashed in Mu Fang''s mind, and his eyes looked at the cup.

 Chapter 885

    It''s so familiar. He just experienced it a few months ago.


    At that time, he had a relationship with Yuan Jingxin in Muyun villa and took yuan Jingxin as Ding Xinmin. It was also that time that Yuan Jing was pregnant with his child.


    At this moment, the familiar feeling came.


    Mufang knew that he was drugged again.


    Last time, it was mo Junbo and Rong Si who calculated together. To be exact, they should have pushed Qiao Nan''s calculation to him.


    But now at home, in his study, the cup of tea he had drunk before.


    How could?


    Fierce, thought of a person.


    That is old Ke who is still kneeling on the ground at the moment.


    By the way, it must be him. Apart from him, there is no one who can do it. He must have just entered the study and put some medicine in his tea. In addition, Yuan Jingxin must have come from him.


    "Lao Ke, you have drugged my tea!" Mu Fang grins his teeth and glares at Lao Ke. There is a look in his eyes that he wants to shoot Lao Ke to death.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for the attack of the medicine, or the only trace of reason left by him at the moment that makes him full of anger and hatred. His eyes are red, burning like fire, looking at Lao Ke.


    Lao Ke stood up with some difficulty and walked towards mufang, "master, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad? What''s wrong? I I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Finish saying, also don''t give the opportunity that Mu Fang talks and refuses, help him to walk toward the door.


    Mufang only felt that his body was more and more like fire, and the whole person was surrounded by desire. Brain is also more and more chaotic, at the moment the only idea, that is, he wants a woman, want a woman to vent.


    Yuan Jingxin opens the door and sees Lao Ke holding Mu Fang towards the door.


    "Lao Ke, what happened to master mu?" Yuan Jingxin stood on the edge of the corridor and asked eagerly.


    "Miss yuan, the master is not feeling well. He is very hot. Maybe he has a fever. I''ll take him to the hospital now. Think carefully about what the master said


    Lao Ke put mufang into the car, then quickly started the car and drove out of the yard.


    Mu Fang sat in the back seat, completely unconscious, pulling his robe and taking it off. He murmured and groaned softly.


    When Lao Ke looked in the rearview mirror, he raised a meaningful and satisfied smile from the corner of his lip. Then the smile became gloomy and terrifying.


    Instead of driving out of this high-end villa area, the car drove into another villa.


    Of course, Lao Ke won''t send him to the hospital. He gave the medicine in the tea.


    Yuan Jingxin is also proposed by him and Mo zhaiao to let her come. He knows Mu Fang very well. When Mu Fang sees yuan Jingxin, he will have doubts and confusion in his heart. He even knew that mufang would ask yuan Jingxin what questions, and then associate them with what questions.


    He took advantage of the time that he said to prepare for yuan Jingxin, he went into Mu Fang''s study and put enough medicine in his tea.


    Mufang was so scrupulous and suspicious of him that he didn''t have to intervene in anything, even the tea he drank. Mufang prepared it all by himself.


    Now Mu Fang is suspicious of anyone, except himself.


    He drank that cup of tea last night and poured it himself.


    When he thought of so many problems and connected everything, he would surely pour a cup of tea.


    At that time, it was impossible for him to make another cup. He would drink all the tea on the table.


    Before mufang said "come to see me in the study later", Lao Ke already knew all this.


    Now Lao Ke has no loyalty but hatred for mu Fang.


    My son is still in mufang''s hands. He may die at any time.


    Therefore, his only choice now is mo zhaiao. He will do his best to make amends for his previous mistakes. I hope Mo zhaiao will not be guilty and innocent, which will affect his son.


    Even if he could exchange his life for his son''s, Lao Ke would not hesitate.


    Lao Ke helps Mu Fang into the villa. Lao Ou is waiting for him in the villa. He looks at him with a black face.


    "I brought mufang and gave him enough medicine." Old Ke looked at old ou and said in a deep voice.


    Old Ou coldly glanced at him and said, "take master Mu to enjoy it."


    As soon as his words were finished, two tall bodyguards came over, crossed mufang from Lao Ke''s hand, and walked towards a certain room.


    Lao Ke didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he looked at Lao Ou begging and pleading.


    Old Europe a face indifference Yan Liang of slant he one eye, "how, still have other affair?"


    Lao Ke took a deep breath and looked at Lao ou with sincere eyes. Then he knelt down with a "plop." Lao ou, I know that everything in the past was my fault. Now I''m trying my best to remedy it. For the sake of my sincerity, I beg you to help me to ask for a favor in front of master Mo and ask him to help me save my son! My son is still in mufang''s hands. Mufang is not like master mo. he won''t hurt the innocent. He is cruel, but he can do anything. I beg you, please help me in front of master Mo and save my son. I''m willing to trade my life for mine. "Old Ou looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "if I were you, I would rather go to master mu for help than waste my time here."


    after that, without looking at Lao Ke any more, he turned and left


    Yes, yes


    ask the young master for help


    Lao Ke gets up quickly, walks towards the door, and then drives away quickly


    yuan Jingxin walks towards muqiaomin''s room and knocks on the door


    the door opened and a cold faced, expressionless bodyguard stood in front of her, "what''s the matter?"


    "master mu, I......


    " master Mu is sleeping. Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do! " Yuan Jing Xin''s words haven''t finished yet, be interrupted coldly by that bodyguard, a face Yin pity of stare at her


    then I felt as if my brain had been hit by something. Turning around, I saw muqiaomin hitting him in the back of the head with a stick that I didn''t know where


    the bodyguard fainted

 Chapter 886

    "The master doesn''t feel well. He''s in the hospital. Let me come and take him to the hospital. I have something to tell him." Lao Ke appeared in time and said in a deep voice to the bodyguard.


    When the bodyguard saw Lao Ke, he said nothing more.


    Lao Ke is a confidant of the master, and he helped him out just now.


    "Lao Ke, what happened to Lao mu? What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly go to the hospital? How, should not die Muqiaomin sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Lao Ke, who was driving in the car. He asked with a languid face.


    Lao Ke stepped on the brake and asked muqiaomin, "young master, young master, I beg you. Please help my son! For the sake of my loyalty to Mu family for more than 30 years, for the sake of my wife''s absence, please help me and save my son! He''s only four years old! He doesn''t know anything. If you''re angry, come to me. I''m cheap. I can give it to you at any time. But the child is still young. Can we leave him alone? "


    "Lao mu And took your son? " Mu Qiao min stares big eyes, a face inconceivable looking at old Ke, deep voice asks.


    Old Ke nodded, "young master, I know that I am not a thing. You must be angry with me, but sometimes, young master, I can''t help myself! Even if I don''t want to do it, I have to. Young master, don''t you always wonder why you suddenly lost a few months of memory? That''s because your master and wife have been hypnotized and your memory of these months has been erased. "


    "Hypnosis, erase my memory?" Muqiaomin repeated this sentence, some trance expression, but also some bitter and helpless.


    I see! No wonder he can''t connect the front and back together! The original was deliberately erased by them!


    "Why do they want to erase my memory of these months?" Mu Qiao min looks at old Ke Li voice to ask a way.


    Lao Ke took a deep breath and said slowly, "young master, the child in Miss yuan''s stomach belongs to the master, madam..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ziqing is sitting on the sofa with her head slightly down and her face thoughtful.


    Dressed elegantly, contrary to yesterday''s madness, now she seems to have regained her former nobility and gentleness.


    A head of sexy and charming big wave long hair, draped on the shoulder, a pair of eyes deep and gloomy, give a person a kind of fierce and deep feeling.


    When Qi Yilan pushes the door in, she sees Qi Ziqing sitting on the sofa with a silent but deep face, which is totally different from what she saw yesterday. This kind of Qi Ziqing is familiar to her and her elder sister.


    "Sister, you..." Qi Yilan some surprised looking at Qi Ziqing, some don''t understand, she is good now, just look good.


    Qi Ziqing raised her eyes and looked at her, raised a strange sneer and asked, "is uncle here?"


    "Ah?" Qi Yilan looks at her blankly, and doesn''t come back for a moment.


    "I ask you, is uncle here? Didn''t he say he would come again today? And what about Mayland? Did she come back last night? " Seeing Qi Yilan''s bewildered face, Qi Ziqing asked again. Her voice was cold and clear. She was very organized. She didn''t look like a man with a clear head at all.


    "Sister, you okay? No... " While talking, he pointed to his forehead and looked at Qi Ziqing with a wooden face. It seemed that he didn''t believe what he saw and heard.


    "I''m not out of my mind!" Qi Ziqing angrily glanced at her, "you haven''t answered my words!"


    Qi Yilan came back and quickly said, "aunt LAN seems to have come back very late yesterday. To be exact, it should be early this morning. Uncle came, this meeting is talking with father and aunt LAN in the study, Oh right! And brother. I don''t know what they''re talking about. Sister, are you really OK? Before you know it, you scared me. Do you remember what you said before yesterday? "


    "You think I''m crazy, and I don''t remember what I said or did before." Qi Ziqing said with no expression on her face, flashed a shade in her eyes, and said to Qi Yilan in a deep voice, "I have something to go out for a while."


    Then he stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Sister, where are you going? Or I''ll go with you! " Qi Yilan hastens to keep up, a face not at ease says.


    "I''m going to the detention house to see mom. Are you going with me?" Qi Ziqing turned to look at her face and said without expression.


    Qi Yilan''s face was full of embarrassment. Looking at her carefully, she said, "but, elder sister, dad said, don''t let us go to see it. He did it for our sake, for fear of angering Mo Junbo again. "


    "Hum!" Qi Ziqing snorted coldly, "isn''t there a backer now? What are you afraid of? Don''t you see that uncle''s power is no less than Mo Junbo''s? Mo Junbo, Yang Lihe, do you think you two can be together forever? You treat me like this, I will never give up! What I can''t get, I''d rather destroy it than let others get it! Mo Junbo is the same, Yang Lihe, you wait and see! I won''t just let it go! "Listen to her words, Qi Yi Lan cold can''t help but hit a shudder, a face is stunned and dull looking at her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, sneeze!" Yang Lihe sneezed.


    "What''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? " Mo Junbo looked at her with concern and asked. He got up and took a coat and threw it over her.


    Yang Lihe rubbed his nose and shook his head, "No. It''s just that the nose seems to itch. Are you going back to T city? "


    Mo Junbo raised a faint smile with soft favor, "don''t come back for the time being, there''s nothing wrong. Even if something happens, it can be dealt with here. "


    "Oh." Yang Lihe nodded.


    "Take you to a place. Let''s go." Mo Junbo stood up with her in his arms, and the expression on his face was a little mysterious.


    Yang Lihe looked at him and asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    He did not answer her, but continued to hold that touch of mysterious smile, slow voice said, "a while to know, I believe you will like."


    "Mo Junbo, what''s your mystery?" Yang Lihe looked directly at him, with a touch of inquiry and disbelief in his eyes, "don''t tell me, what surprise do you want to give me! You can''t make any surprise even if you have low Eq! Don''t be scared then


    Mo Junbo''s deep eyes looked directly at her like a torch and said, "it seems to separate you two!"


    Yang Lihe put his hands around his neck and said with a smile, "I think one of you will approve of this proposal, but you can''t do it!"


    "Young master, there''s something new in the Qi family." Ling Yue''s voice came from the door.

 Chapter 887

    Mo Jun Bo out of the room, looking at Ling Yue with a silent face, motioned Ling Yue to continue to say, Yang Lihe came out behind him and stood beside him


    "well." Mo Junbo nodded with indifference, and there was no change in his expression


    "who is the other party?" Yang Lihe asked


    "surname Hao." Ling Yue replied


    it seems that she is not in a bad mood because of this event. On the contrary, she is in a good mood, happy and cheerful. Beautiful eyes curved like crescent moon, flashing charming light, blinking at Mo Junbo, sexy lips with a touch of amorous feelings, but also like flowers in full bloom smile, to Mo Junbo exhale like orchid


    Ling Yue understood and nodded respectfully to Mo Junbo, "yes, young master."


    "Lingyue also knows where to go?" Yang Lihe looked at Mo Junbo and asked softly


    Mo Junbo looked at her, and there was still a faint mysterious smile on his lips


    Mo Junbo''s face is satisfied with being "abused" by her, and his eyes are gentle and tender


    ...


    mufang feels that the whole person is light and floating. There is a feeling that the soul is almost separated from the body. To be exact, it should be the feeling between life and death


    he doesn''t know where he is now. If he can''t see the objects around him with his eyes, he feels dead


    the whole person doesn''t have any strength. It''s like being drained of the whole body''s blood. There''s a feeling that you can''t say it. The sole of the foot in a draw, it should be said that the whole person has a twitch feeling


    there was a low sob in my ear, which seemed to be someone crying


    mufang felt very upset. The sound came into his ears and made him feel that his whole head was about to explode


    there are women in the front corner, naked, holding their knees and crying


    crying is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is no place on the body that is intact, and there are different shades of blue and purple marks


    suddenly, several pictures flashed through mufang''s mind, and then he sat up


    You Qi''s movements are too fierce and too powerful. When he sits up, he feels that the whole person has a sense of rotation, and there is a moment of darkness in front of him, which is a kind of whirling and earth shaking feeling


    it took him more than ten seconds to recover, but his whole body seemed to be exhausted. When he sat up, he felt like he wanted to fall down


    Mu Fang''s eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball, which could almost kill a few flies, and his eyes were fierce and gloomy, bursting with fierce murderous spirit


    he remembered that he was drugged by the beast Lao Ke, so the girl in front of him had a relationship with him


    but where is this


    mufang clenches his teeth, makes a "cluck" sound, and has an impulse to kill people


    If Lao Ke is in front of him at the moment, he will kill Lao Ke without hesitation


    the girl is still weeping. When she sees mufang sitting up, she is flustered and scared. Shivering at Mu Fang, as if Mu Fang was a tiger that would eat people


    when Mu Fang got out of bed and his feet touched the ground, he fell forward and fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed


    to this, mufang was very unhappy, and he swore a few words


    I didn''t expect that he would be in such a mess.As for why he could not even stand steadily, he already understood at the moment. It''s just overindulgence.


    Damn old Ke, how much medicine did you give him? This is for his life!


    Lao Ke, you wait for me. I can''t kill you. I''m not mufang!


    "Don''t cry!" Mu Fang cold a face, toward that girl sternly shout a way.


    The girl was scared and hugged more tightly. She looked at him like a frightened rabbit. She didn''t dare to cry again, but her tears gushed out.


    Mu square mercilessly stares at one eye, is very difficult to walk toward to wash the bathroom.


    The girl looked at his back, still shivering.


    Ten minutes later, mufang came out, put a bath towel around his waist, sat down on the edge of the bed, and looked at Ling with fierce eyes like an eagle, and asked coldly, "how old are you?"


    The girl timid, did not answer him, nervous and fear of emotion is still dominant.


    Mu Fang''s brow twisted into a ball again.


    Lao Ke, you''re very kind!


    "Come on, what are you asking for?" Mu Fang stares at them and says harshly.


    The girl shook her head and looked at him in a panic.


    The door opened suddenly. Someone came in.


    Mufang looked up.

 Chapter 888

    Several people in work clothes came in and strode towards mufang.


    When Mu Fang saw them, he was "clattering" in his heart.


    "Mr. mu, you are suspected of seducing strong girls. Please come with us." One of them looked at Mu Fang and said without expression, not in the tone of discussion, but in the tone of statement and command.


    Among the people who came in together, a woman took a quilt and walked towards the girl, covering her body.


    Mu Fang''s cold eyes shot at the man standing in front of him and said coldly, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The man looked directly at him with no expression and no fear. To be exact, he looked down at him and said, "Mr. mu, you are suspected of seducing a strong girl. Please come with us. Am I clear enough now? Mr. mu, do you understand? If you don''t get it, I can say it again until you get it. "


    "You Mu Fang gnawed his teeth and glared at him. The expression on his face was gloomy and ruthless. He nodded, "very good! I''ll call the lawyer. I won''t say anything until the lawyer comes. "


    "No problem, please, Mr. mu." The man made a casual gesture at him, which means he can call now.


    However, mufang could not find his own mobile phone, and there was no phone in the whole room.


    He suddenly realized that this was not his home, and he didn''t even know where he was now.


    "Give me your cell phone!" Mufang said to the man in a commanding tone.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. We can''t bring any communication tools when we are on duty. If Mr. Mu doesn''t mind, he can call again in the Bureau, or he can find another way


    Mu Fang gas of hate hate stare at him, breathing some sharp ambush move, that eyes have a touch of killing cold awn.


    Policewoman with the girl, wrapped up in a quilt to leave, left to Mu Fang cast a look of hate with disdain.


    Mufang looked in the villa, but he didn''t find the phone at all. In the end, I had no choice but to follow. And even clothes can only be put on yesterday''s pajamas.


    When the police car drove out of the villa area, he found that he did not go out of his villa area, just changed a villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Mohist


    with a cup of tea, Mo zhaiao stands in front of the French window, looking out through the clear glass.


    Wearing a suit that is suitable and appropriate, he is more proud and awe inspiring.


    At any time, he exudes a sense of dignity and profundity from the inside out, just like the king standing at the top.


    It''s just that his back looks a little lonely.


    "Master." Lao Ou knocked on the door and pushed in. He walked steadily towards this side with a touch of respect on his face. He stood two meters behind Mo zhaiao, bowed slightly at a 15 degree angle, and continued to say in a respectful tone, "mufang has been taken away."


    "Well." Mo Zhai replied in a deep voice, "tell Lao Ke what to do next. He will do it by himself. By the way, tell muqiaomin where his son is now. "


    Old Ou nodded, "ah, I see. One more thing. " A face wants to say again stop of say.


    Mo zhaiao turned around and looked at him in silence. "What''s the matter?"


    "Qi Mao''s mistress in the Qi family said that suddenly a brother came to her, and she was not small. That woman might be released. " Old Ou Bi respectfully said.


    "Let him solve the problem of Junbo himself. You don''t have to step in. They have their own ideas. " Mo Zhai said in a deep voice.


    Old Ou nodded, "Oh, I know. But this man has a little connection with the Rong family. "


    "He said Mo Zhai Ao''s tone slightly increased two points, and the expression on his face also showed some lingsu.


    "It seems that the master of the Rong family intends to let his daughter become the young grandmother of the Rong family. Both Rong Hua and Qin Tianen have contact with his daughter. Before that, the four members of their family spent their first year in the Rong house, and their uncle had a project cooperation with them." Old Ou said with a straight face, "also, their daughter seems to be interested in my uncle and wants to get involved."


    "Hum!" Mo Zhai snorted coldly and said coldly and disdainfully, "Tong Tong is more than enough to deal with her. You don''t have to intervene in this matter. Let Rong Si solve it by himself. If he can''t do that, he won''t be qualified to entrust my daughter for life. Tong Tong likes to play, so let her play. My daughter, I believe she has this ability and ability. "


    "Yes, sir, I see. I''ll stare in the dark, but I won''t interfere. " Old Ou respectfully nodded and said, "Qiao Nan has been shouting to see you."


    "No!" Mo Zhai said coldly without hesitation.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Old Ou turned and left the room.


    Mo Zhai Ao is still standing in front of the French window. The large room is bright and clear, which makes his figure look more lonely and cool.If he had her by his side, he would not be as lonely and lonely as he is now.


    Unfortunately, his Xin Min could never come back to him again. The meeting between them was only a few pitiful ones in the dream.


    Mo zhaiao looks up and looks at the ceiling. His expression is not only desolate but also missing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yue drove into the villa community of Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si, and then drove towards the villa of Rong Si.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes flashed a touch of joy and excitement, watching the car slowly approaching, she already guessed a few points.


    Side head, beautiful eyes, charming and tempting looking at him, red lips hook up a good-looking radian, smile enchanting charming looking at him, exhale like orchid, "handsome boy, don''t tell me, you bought a villa beside my baby for me."


    Mo Jun Bo pursed a smile. He looked at her with a satisfied smile. "Is it a surprise or a fright now?"


    While talking, the car drove into the villa yard and stopped.


    Ling Yue got out of the car, opened the door and said, "young master, young grandmother, here we are."


    Mo Junbo got out of the car and stretched out his right hand to her, "get out of the car, go in and have a look. Do you like it or not?"


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a smile on his face, put up a pair of imperial girl''s full airs, and helped him to get out of the car. Then he swaggered to the room, took out his mobile phone and dialed Yan Zitong''s number, "Hey, baby, come and have a look at my new home, it''s next door to your home."


    "Mo Jun Bo Xu, do you call others like that?"

 Chapter 889

    It was not Yan Zi Tong''s voice, but Rong Si''s voice with a trace of displeasure and questioning.


    When Yang Lihe heard Rong Si''s voice, he was slightly stunned and raised a slightly embarrassed expression on his face. Then he heard Mo Junbo''s voice coming from his ear, "don''t use those two words in the future!"


    The commanding tone can''t give her any room for negotiation.


    Yang Lihe turned his eyes and looked at him. His mouth opened slightly, and his expression was slightly stiff. Then he raised an ambiguous smile, "handsome boy, that''s your sister!"


    Mo Junbo looked at her and said solemnly, "my sister is my sister, baby, you didn''t yell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe looked at him with a dull and stiff face, but the smile was with a touch of interest.


    On the other end of the line, Rong Si hung up decisively.


    Yan Zitong is sleeping on the soft bed at the moment. She gets up at 3:30 in the morning and goes up the mountain with Yang Lihe to worship Yang''s parents. When she goes down the mountain, she doesn''t go back to Yang''s family, but goes directly back to her villa.


    After two months of pregnancy, there was no special reaction. There was no pregnant vomiting. The only change was that she was very sleepy. She always felt like she couldn''t get enough sleep.


    Sitting in the car, I fell asleep again. Even when I got home, I was allowed to take her out of the car and go back to my room.


    It''s already eight o''clock, the warm sun has risen high, and the thick curtains of the room are closed, so the room is dim.


    Yan Zi Tong''s sleeping is comfortable and comfortable. She doesn''t wake up at all.


    Because I had breakfast when I got up early, so I didn''t wake her up for breakfast, so I let her sleep.


    Rong Si was sitting on the sofa of the room, with a portable on his knee, doing things, and looking at the bed from time to time. Looking at the little man who was sleeping sweetly, his lips raised a smile of satisfaction, and his eyes were soft.


    Such eyes, also only in front of Yan Zi pupil will show. In addition to her this, no matter in front of any, his eyes are cold and heartless, any woman he did not put in the eyes.


    Only after meeting her, his cold eyes slowly warmed and fell on her, unable to move away. It''s like a magnet sucks him in. His vision is like embedded in her body and can''t be transferred.


    The person on the bed hummed softly, and then habitually moved in that direction, looking for a comfortable position, but it was a pity that he was empty.


    Did not open their eyes, hands in the quilt some confused groping, but did not touch the familiar embrace, only the empty position.


    Slowly opened his eyes, eyes bleary, cheek is more red, just like a peach blossom general, gorgeous but soft. That pair of beautiful eyes, like a clear mountain spring, reflecting him.


    Rong Si took his hand and put it on the tea table in front of him. He got up and walked towards her. His lips were filled with a warm smile like the spring breeze, which reflected her like the warm sun. When she was in a happy mood, she was full of happiness.


    She didn''t mean to sit up. She was still lying on the bed and saw him coming towards her. She stretched out her hands and opened them to him with a gorgeous and coquettish smile on her face.


    He bent over the edge of the bed and sat down, gave her a warm embrace, held her in his own arms, and then kissed her on the lips again, "get up?"


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head with a curved smile and continued to say in a coquettish tone, "I can''t get up. It''s comfortable to lie on the bed. There''s nothing to do with it anyway. "


    He nodded. "Well, keep lying. What do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    Her hands around his neck, he slightly opened a little distance with her, hands on her sides, warm eyes staring at him, can see each other in their respective pupil.


    She grinned. Her smile was as enchanting as flowers. The hand around his neck began to get bad. Her fingertips scratched his skin. Her smile on the corner of her lips was filled with a faint fox like cunning. She breathed out at him like a orchid on purpose. "Young master Rong, do you want to give me what I want to eat?"


    He raised a smile full of doting, such as the spring breeze in March blowing the peach blossom, giving people a feeling of indulging in it.


    A beautiful cello like voice sounded in her ear, "mmm."


    She smile, smile or with a bad ruffian smile, such as a rogue looking at him, said leisurely, "husband, I want to eat dragon meat!"


    After saying that, toward him is very playful blink her beautiful eyes, flickering, very charming and lovely.


    His sexy thin lips curved a charming smile, and his eyes full of doting taste were also curved into a thin seam. He looked at her meaningfully and thoughtfully, then opened his thin lips and said in a slow voice, "baby, are you sure? Well


    The last word "Er" came out of her nose, with a deep feeling that could not be erased. Her eyes were full of darkness and cunning.The right hand on the side of her head stroked her neck, then bit by bit down, slowly, with a sense of preparing for a good fight


    he provoked a deep smile and said, "no, I don''t want to starve my little girl. It''s very rare for you to ask me once. If I don''t satisfy you, it''s too unreasonable. Just this request, for me, is a small one, so... "


    as he said, he untied the buttons on his shirt. His action was slow and not elegant. But in yanzitong''s eyes, he felt full of dangerous information


    "well," she felt like she was digging and jumping again


    he raised a flattering smile towards him again and said happily, "husband, I suddenly want to eat porridge with steamed bread again. Do you have any in our family? If not, you can make it for me. I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry that I don''t have any strength! "


    with that, he looked at him pitifully, and nearly shed two tears


    he reached out and gently squeezed her cheek, and directly picked her up


    "ah!" Yan Zi Tong exclaimed

 Chapter 890

    His hands instinctively toward his neck, cuddle very tight, for fear of a did not cuddle will fall down.


    His eyes warm and soft coagulation with her, the corner of the lips to stir up a good-looking radian, said leisurely, "don''t worry, will never fall you. Even with one hand, I can hold you steady. If you can''t hold your own woman, what kind of man will you be


    Her smile is gorgeous and charming, and her eyes are obsessed with him.


    She always believed what he said.


    "Yang Lihe called you just now. He should have moved to our house. Do you want to see it? "


    Yan Zi Tong is standing in front of the sink to wash. He stands behind her and asks softly.


    She nodded. "Move to our side? Did Mo Junbo buy the villa beside us? "


    Rong Si shrugged casually, "it should be. It''s not difficult for him to buy a villa."


    "Well, of course I''ll go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Tianen receives Hao Xiao''s call, she is ready to go out.


    "Hello, Xiaoxiao."


    "Aunt Qin, the matter has been solved for you." Hao Xiaoying''s voice came from his ear, confident and elegant.


    On hearing this, Qin Tianen was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to believe his ears.


    What Hao Xiao said was beyond her expectation. She always thought that Hao Xiao just said it, but she didn''t expect that she really did it.


    "Really? Xiaoxiao, thank you so much. Aunt Qin doesn''t know what to say. " Qin Tian en said slightly excited.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t be so outspoken. I''m just doing a little favor. In the future, I need aunt Qin''s help. If I do something wrong or bad, aunt Qin will have to bear more burden. " Hao Xiao said very nice words.


    Qin Tianen is so smart that he can''t understand the meaning of Hao Xiao''s words?


    He quickly said to Hao Xiao, "of course, aunt Qin didn''t treat you as an outsider. We still have a long way to go. By the way, where are you? How about we meet and talk about it in detail? "


    "In the hotel! This weekend, there is nothing to do, I have no friends here, there is no place to go. But I''m going to see grandfather Rong later. I haven''t seen him for several days. "


    "Well, you can go to Rongzhai first. I''ll see you later. Your grandfather is going to go out again. It''s hard for you to see him in the future. " Qin Tianen said with some meaning.


    "Yes? Then I have to go and see Grandpa Rong. " Hao Xiaoying said with a smile, and didn''t ask much.


    Qin Tianen holds the mobile phone to think about how Hao Xiao solved Gao Yujin''s problem. She wanted to meet Hao Xiao immediately and ask for a clear answer, but she held back. Now the most important thing is to let Hao Xiao change the old man''s mind.


    I don''t know what happened to the old man, how to suddenly agree with the things between Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. That attitude already put very clear, she and Rong Hua if again object of words, estimate is to annoy him.


    Since neither she nor Rong Hua can do it, let Hao Xiao do it.


    The old man still likes and is satisfied with Hao Xiao. It depends on whether Hao Xiao has this ability.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao family


    GAO Yujin attends the old lady to sleep, shrugs her shoulders and comes out of her room. Look at the old lady''s bed, dead old lady!


    The old lady still didn''t recognize Gao Yujin, but she was very satisfied and trusted Gao Yujin. Gao Yujin thought that she was getting rid of the old lady.


    Every time she talks to the old lady, when she walks the old lady in, she records it.


    The old lady has already mentioned something about the company. When she mentioned Gao Zhan, she also showed a look of helplessness and regret.


    This period of time, but she was very tired.


    Just go out, have not had time to close the old lady''s door, Gao Yujin was a pull, and then pull into the next room.


    "Yujin, how are you? Are you tired? You see, you''ve lost a lot of weight in this period of time. " Yi Meiling looked at her with a sad face.


    Gao Yujin''s eyebrows twisted up, a face of displeasure staring at her, lowered the voice sternly scolded, "are you crazy? I didn''t mean to tell you not to get too close to me. If the old lady finds out, all my efforts in this period will be in vain. Don''t you want my brother back? "


    Yi Meiling shook her head. "No, no! Of course, I hope your brother and sister are well. I''m just worried about you. Look at you. How thin you are now. You haven''t been well for long! How can you stand such a crime! What about the old woman? Have you ever let go? "


    "The old woman''s mouth is harder than a stone. It''s useless!" Gao Yujin said angrily. Her brows were tight and her eyes were dark. "It seems that I have to think of another way."


    "Yujin, what can I do for you?" Yi Meiling asked anxiously.The old lady felt dry mouth. When she woke up, she didn''t see Gao Yujin, but she saw Gao Yi sitting on the chair in front of her bed, staring at her straight.


    "Wing son, so late, what can I do for you?" The old lady looked at him and asked some questions.


    Gao Yi raised an enigmatic smile and looked at the old lady.


    "What about Xiaoyu? Why didn''t you see her? " The old lady looked around the room, looking for Gao Yujin.


    Xiaoyu is Gao Yujin''s current name.


    "I''m a little thirsty. Pour me a glass of water." The old lady said to Gao Yi.


    High wing is still sitting, no intention to start.


    "What''s the matter with you, didn''t you hear me?" Seeing this, the old lady said with some displeasure, "or do you think that if I am like this now, you can not be afraid to ignore me? Gao Yi, I tell you, as long as I''m not dead, I''m still in charge of this family! It''s not your turn! "


    The old lady is used to yelling and drinking to people all her life. Seeing that Gao Yi doesn''t pay attention to herself, she immediately gets angry.


    In this life, except to Rong Hua, she is the Empress Dowager in the Gao family. All the power of the Gao family is in her hands, and no one dares to disrespect her.


    "You mean, when you die, it''s my turn to be the master of the family, isn''t it? Grandma, how many days do you think you can live like this? " High wing face expressionless looking at her said, slowly stand up from the chair, and then look down at her, eyes with indifference and gloomy.


    As soon as the old lady''s eyes turned white, she was about to hit him. Unfortunately, she had a stroke and couldn''t move.


    "You beast! How dare you talk to me like that The old lady stared at him with a twisted and ferocious face.


    "I''m a beast. What are you? The ancestor of the beast

 Chapter 891

    The high wing face has no facial expression of looking at her, cold tide says sarcastically


    "what''s the purpose of your coming to my Gao family?" The old lady glared at him and asked with gnashing teeth


    Gao Yi''s attitude now, coupled with the events that have happened in recent years, the old lady can''t help but think about it


    as Yi Meiling said, he probably came for the Gao family''s money. He must have a purpose. Look, isn''t the prototype revealed now


    the company is now in his hands. Zhan''er is now transferred to the public company by her. Now she has a stroke and is lying on the bed with cheng''er


    he clearly said that there was a way for Shen Guotao to give cheng''er a promotion, but because of Gao Yujin, he had no choice


    but now it''s time for him to leave early


    "you... You... You made Shen Guotao do this, didn''t you? And you did the same thing about Gao Yujin, didn''t you? Everything about our Gao family is related to you, isn''t it? "


    "Oh High wing a sneer, facial expressionless looking at her, hiss of disdain of say, "you just think of now, grandma! But is it too late? "


    "you... You..." the old lady glared at him. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Her eyes turned white, but she couldn''t pass out. Finally, she said, "what do you want to do? Ah! Why are you doing this? You are also a member of my Gao family. Grandma is not mean to you! Why do you want to do this? You want to destroy my Gao family! "


    "why? Oh Gao Yi sneered again and looked down at her with a sad face. "Why don''t you ask your little son what he did in those years? Oh, yes! He''s dead! If you want to ask him, you have to ask him underground! Maybe there''s someone else who can answer you, your eldest daughter-in-law! "


    with that, he snorted at the old lady coldly, then turned and left


    "shameless? Mean? " Gao Yi repeats, her eyes are fierce and fierce, and says coldly, "Yi Meiling, do you think you have the face to say these two words? Have the face to blame others with these two words? Isn''t your wild seed standing right beside you


    while talking, he glanced at Gao Yujin in disguise and raised a touch of sarcasm


    the meaning of this is to admit that the woman standing beside her is her daughter Gao Yujin


    "Oh, right?" Gao Yi looked down on her with a smile and said, "I''ll wait for this day. You can''t let me wait too long. I''ll be very disappointed."


    with that, she glanced at her mother and daughter again with profound meaning. With a faint smile, she crossed their sides and walked towards her room."Wild seed, you will die hard!" Yi Meiling glared at his back and said


    "you...


    " how could I know? " Gao Yi said coldly, "I know a lot more, you will know later. I can''t die well. I''ll give these four words back to you intact! "


    "Yi Meiling! Yi Meiling The old lady''s inarticulate voice came from the room, pulling back Yi Meiling and Gao Yujin''s slightly shocked expression


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me? What''s the matter? " Standing in front of the old lady''s bed, Yi Meiling asked eagerly


    "I ask you, what have you done to yu''er? What did you do to Gao Yi''s mother? Tell me the truth, or I won''t forgive you! "

 Chapter 892

    The old lady''s wrinkled eyes stare at Yi Meiling, word by word, very hard to say, and then her eyes shot at Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yujin received her line of sight, the heart fiercely startled for a while, the facial expression also slightly some pale. But she soon calmed down, looked at the old lady with concern and worry, walked towards her, bent over her bed and asked carefully, "old lady, what''s wrong with you? If you have something to say, speak slowly. Don''t worry. The doctor said that you should be calm and don''t be impatient


    The old lady stared at her fiercely and looked her up and down several times. Then her brow twisted slightly, "you..."


    "Mom, how could I do something to Gao Yu? Don''t listen to Gao Yi''s nonsense. As I said, he came here for a purpose, just for our family''s money. You see, what''s our family like now, since he came here? The most obvious is you and Gao Cheng! You are sick in bed now, and Gao Cheng is forced to retire. Mom, why don''t you believe me? He must have bad intentions! Maybe he is not Gao Yu''s son. If you think about it, just like his biological mother, she is a woman with thousands of people sleeping and thousands of people riding. Who knows whose seed he gave birth to. Mom, according to me, we still have to do a paternity test. "


    Seeing that the old lady has been staring at Gao Yujin, Yi Meiling is afraid that she will recognize her. Gao Yujin''s hard work during this period of time is really in vain. Hurry to the old lady and say in a hurry to divert her attention.


    "Don''t change my subject!" The old lady glared at her angrily and said, "his biological mother is not the one you said!"


    "What?" Gao Yujin looked at the old lady with an incredible face. She opened her mouth wide and opened her eyes wide. Her face was full of shock and amazement, "no no Who is that? "


    How could it not be that bitch? Who is that? How Why doesn''t she know that Gao Yu has other women outside?


    "You don''t care who it is!" The old lady glared at her, then turned to Gao Yujin and said coldly, "how can I look at you..."


    "Ma, Ma, you are wrong. She is not Yujin, not Yujin!" In a hurry, Yi Meiling blurted out.


    After that, I realized what I had said. I want to bite off my tongue.


    The old lady''s wrinkled face, in the fierce twitch, stared at Gao Yujin like a cold light.


    Gao Yujin twisted her eyebrows. At this moment, she really wanted to kill Yi Meiling!


    It''s Yi Meiling who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough.


    "Gao Yujin?" Looking at Gao Yujin, the old lady said coldly, "how can you hurt yourself so much? Don''t you mean you won''t step into my Gao family from now on? Doesn''t it mean that it has nothing to do with my Gao family? What are you doing in my Gao family now? How can I lower my status as a nanny for my apoplectic old woman? Say, what''s your plan! "


    The old lady is so angry that she wants to kill people.


    If she didn''t have a stroke or mobility problems, she would take up her crutch and smash it at the mother and daughter in front of her. She had to kill them.


    "Ma, Ma! Yujin is also concerned about you. She has no intention to take care of you. She just wants to do her own filial piety. You loved her the most since you were a child. She kept it in mind. Although a lot of unhappy things happened during this period of time, Yujin is not the one to keep a grudge. Knowing that you are in poor health, she comes to take care of you sincerely. I will do my best for zhan''er. "


    Yi Meiling looked at the old lady with a flattering face and said in a deep voice.


    "Grandma, I really have no other meaning, just care about you, do a filial piety." Gao Yujin said cautiously, "I know that before I did not do well, but also did a lot of things wrong, let Grandma misunderstand me. I know it''s all my fault. I''ll change it. My brother is not with you, I don''t want you to recognize me, just want to do a filial piety, and my brother''s filial piety together


    Hearing Gao Zhan''s name, the old lady''s face raised a touch of light regret, and her expression also eased.


    Yes, she has some regrets. She regretted that she should not hand over the company to Gao Yi or drive Gao Zhan out of the company.


    Although Gao Zhan is paranoid about Yan Zitong, he is the eldest grandson of the Gao family. At least he will not be harmful to the Gao family.


    It''s not like Gao Yi, although he is also the grandson of Gao family. But the origin is still unknown! The purpose is not pure.


    It''s only two months. Gao''s family has fallen so fast. I don''t know what happened to the company!


    At the thought of the company, the old lady was scared out in a cold sweat.


    No, no, no!


    I don''t think so.


    No matter how he is, he can''t defeat Gao''s company. That''s his share! No matter how he is, he is also the grandson of the Gao family. He can''t make fun of such a big company.


    But


    The old lady comforted herself, but the bad premonition was getting deeper and deeper, and the cold sweat beans on her back and forehead were seeping out, "where''s Cheng? Ah! What about Cheng? Call him, call him! Also, call zhan''er, call zhan''er, let him come back right now and see me. "As soon as Yi Meiling heard that the old lady wanted to see Gao Zhan, she felt that her chance had come. She felt that she was willing to work hard.


    "Ah, ah. Mom, I''ll call now. I''ll call now. Yujin, please call your brother and let him come back. I''ll call your father. " Yi Meiling said to Gao Yujin, and she turned around and walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing! Don''t hurry to call zhan''er. Can''t you understand what I''m saying? You told him to come back to see me Seeing that Gao Yujin didn''t call Gao Zhan immediately, the old lady scolded her angrily.


    Gaoyujin back to God, "grandma, I fight immediately, fight immediately."


    When Gao Zhan receives a call from Gao Yujin, he is full of anger.


    Rong Si is too careful in his work. What happened four years ago can''t be found out at all.


    He wants to find out some clues about the incident of yanzitong and Rongsi. He wants to put the evidence in front of yanzitong, let her hate Rongsi, and then give up on Rongsi. Unfortunately, not even a shadow was found.


    In this regard, Gao Zhanqi is not light!


    When the mobile phone rings, Gao Zhan doesn''t look at the caller ID, but angrily answers, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, it''s me. You''re coming home right now. Grandma wants to see you Gao Yujin''s voice rang out in his ears.

 Chapter 893

    "See me?" Gao Zhan said with disdain, "what do you want to see me for? Doesn''t he have high wings and a grandson is enough? Why do you suddenly think of me? "


    "brother, listen to me and come back right now. Grandma is not in good health. She has a stroke by Gao Yiqi. A lot of things happened at home. Dad was forced to retire. I can''t say it clearly on the phone. I''ll tell you when you come back. " Gao Yujin said in a very serious tone


    after he hung up, Gao Zhan played with his mobile phone in his hand, his deep eyes narrowed into a slit, and his face was thoughtful


    so now Gaojia should be the world of Gaoyi, right? The company has the final say. Br >


    did the old woman find out that he was wrong, so that she made him go back quickly


    Oh


    Gao Zhan sneered


    what is he


    do you think of him at this time? Do you think of his importance? Why didn''t you pay so much attention to him at the beginning


    as soon as Gao Yi came back, he immediately handed over the company to Gao Yi and demoted him to the branch of T city again? Now there''s a problem, think of him again


    since she figured it out that day, her mood suddenly brightened, and she was no longer as gloomy and tangled as before


    she put all her focus on her work, and on the contrary, she had a more pleasant life


    since you can''t get divorced, put all your time and energy into your work. At least in this way, she is full of herself. She will never let her mood down for Gao Zhan. She, or she, or the previous self-confident, arrogant, the work of Shen Congyan, rather than some time ago, Shen Congyan


    she doesn''t know how she became such a person some time ago. She doesn''t even know her own people. It''s terrible. Fortunately, she woke up in time and came back


    she is more satisfied with this kind of self


    looking at the design draft in front of the computer, he raised a satisfied smile


    leaning back on the chair, I twisted my stiff neck, took the coffee cup on the table, and planned to go to the kitchen to make another cup of coffee to refresh myself. There will be a lot of work to do later


    he opens the door with a cup, and when passing Gao Zhan''s room, he looks at his door inadvertently, and then goes to the kitchen


    "pack up and go back to Z city with me." Gao Zhan says to Shen Congyan in a deep voice, not to discuss but to order


    before she finished, Gao Zhan tugged her wrist and said, "I don''t want to say it again! Since our marriage still exists, you must listen to me! I said to go back is to go back, you do not have the right to make your own decisions! Satisfied and enjoy the present life? Who do you think you are? Ah! No one can tell me no! ""Ah Zhan, let go!" Shen Congyan wants to take back her hand, but he drags it so tightly that she can''t take it back.


    His strength was so strong that it hurt her wrist.


    Gao Zhan is very angry. He seems to take her as a vent.


    About Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, the old lady''s attitude towards him. Everyone and everything is like a big stone in his heart. He just needs an outlet to let his anger out.


    Shen Congyan seems to have become a vent.


    Always, Shen Congyan is very along with him, what he said she will generally take.


    But now, she opposes with such a strong attitude, and even says more than once that she doesn''t want to live with him again.


    This let Gao Zhan that a strong man momentum was pressed, he was very unhappy, very angry.


    It''s hard to hold her hand, even to break her wrist.


    Shen Congyan''s struggle once again ignited the anger in his heart, and he added all the anger to her.


    With Shen Congyan''s struggle to get rid of his big palm, he is a strong shake, "Shen Congyan! Don''t challenge my patience any more


    This shake hands, with enough strength, saw Shen Congyan whole person to one side to fall down.


    She fell down and hit her forehead on the corner of the table. There was a smell of blood.


    The cup in my hand fell to the ground and broke.


    Shen Congyan stood up straight, reached out and stroked the bleeding place on her forehead, looked at him, with despair in her indifferent eyes, and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back with you."

 Chapter 894

    Before Gao Zhan returned to Gao''s family, another big event happened to Gao''s family.


    The old lady drove both Yi Meiling and Gao Yujin out and left Gao Cheng in the room. The mother and son didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Gao Cheng''s mobile phone rings, but he doesn''t think much about it, so he answers, "hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Gao Cheng, I''m a reporter from time entertainment. There is a rumor that Miss Gao was not born to you, but to Mrs. Gao after having an affair with your driver. Do you know about it? And is your early retirement related to this? Miss Gao''s video was so popular some time ago. What do you think of it? "


    A series of questions came from the ears, each of which was very sharp and pointed to the core. This makes Gao Cheng''s brain a little confused for a moment. He yells at the reporter on the other end of the phone, "who told you that Yujin is not my own? Do you journalists have nothing to do? All day long to spread false information! Let me hear your nonsense again. I''m not polite to you! "


    "Mr. Gao Cheng, do you mean Gao Yujin was born to you? But I have a paternity test for you and Miss Gao, which shows that you are not a father daughter relationship! Mr. Gao Cheng, what''s your explanation for this paternity test? "


    "Paternity testing? What kind of paternity test? Where did you get the paternity test? I tell you, Yujin is my own child. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll make you lose it! " Gao Cheng gritted his teeth and then hung up angrily.


    "What, what biological, what paternity test?" The old lady looked at him and asked.


    "Ma..." Gao Cheng is about to say something when his mobile phone rings again.


    Take a look at the caller ID, it''s another strange phone call, pick up the phone and yell at each other, "you..."


    "Mr. Gao Cheng, I''m a reporter from Tianyu evening news. What do you think of the non father daughter relationship between you and Miss Gao? You''ve been green capped by your wife for so many years, don''t you know anything about it? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! If you ruin my reputation with such nonsense again, I will hold you legally responsible. " Gao Cheng''s eyes are almost staring out.


    "Mr. Gao..."


    "Go away!" Gao Cheng roared a word, angrily hung up the phone.


    "What happened?" The old lady stares at a pair of old sharp eyes to ask Gao Cheng.


    "Ma..."


    "Gao Yi, you are a wild seed who kills thousands of swords. I have to kill you!" Outside the room came Yi Meiling''s scream.


    Then I saw Yi Meiling running towards Gao Yi''s room with a murderous face, kicking the door, and the deafening sound came.


    The old lady''s brow twisted up, and her face was full of displeasure. She sternly scolded Gao Cheng, "what''s wrong with her? Do you want peace in this family? Why did you fall in love with her in the first place? I really regret now. Why did I agree you to marry her at the beginning? "


    Gao Cheng took a deep breath and exhaled helplessly, "Mom, do you know whose phone I just answered?"


    "Who?" The old lady looked at him blankly.


    "Entertainment reporter''s phone, outside all knew that Yujin is not my daughter''s business. They even have me and her paternity test in their hands. It is estimated that Yi Meiling also received the same call. "


    "What?" The old lady widened her eyes, looked at Gao Cheng in shock, and then breathed violently, her eyes turned white, like she would faint at any time.


    Her slightly crooked mouth was twitching and shaking, and the corners of her mouth were pulling up, then it was more and more crooked and more ferocious.


    In addition to Gao Yi, there is no other person who can do it. Even the paternity test is lost to the reporter. What is he going to do! He is going to destroy the whole Gao family!


    At this moment, the old lady had a feeling of regret. At that time, she really should not recognize him, should not let him go back to Gao''s home! She is leading the wolf into the house. She is destroying a good Gao family by herself!


    She wanted to faint, but her brain was so clear that it was impossible for her to faint!


    "Do evil, do evil! I''m doing evil! How can I recognize him? How can I have a fever in my head? " The old lady howled, but her voice became more and more unclear, and her mouth became more and more crooked.


    Gao Yi opened the door, staring at the crazy Yi Meiling with a cold face like frost, "what do you want?"


    "You son of a bitch, wild! You die, you die Yi Meiling screams angrily and pours at Gao Yi. Her hands are waving wildly. She looks like she wants to fight with him.


    Gao Yi''s easy side is to avoid it. Yi Meiling pounces on the air. Because of her fierce action, she pours straight forward, and then falls a dog to chew excrement.


    Face down on the ground, mouth not only spread a touch of pain, there is a smell of blood.


    Gao Yujin walked up to him and stared at him like a ghost with gloomy eyes. She said hatefully, "do you have to drive me crazy to death, to die with you, and then you will be satisfied?""Die together?" Gao Yi nibbled these four words and said, "do you think you are worth dying with you? Gao Yujin, you have no such qualification in your life! To die with you is an insult to me


    "Since it''s insulting, why do you do this to me! Why don''t you let me go! Why do you want to kill me! " Gaoyujin toward his heartrending roar, that looking at high wings in the eyes are full of hate.


    High wing hook lips raised a grimace, "I thought you should know, originally you don''t know."


    "What do you want?" Gao Yujin stares at him.


    "You''ll soon know!" He said with a deep face.


    Yi Meiling got up from the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. What she vomited was a mouthful of blood and two teeth.


    I lost two front teeth just now.


    "Wild seed, I''ll send you to be reunited with your Laozi now!" Yi Meiling picked up a bottle of red wine from Batai and smashed it at the back of Gao Yi''s head.


    High wing raised his hand to block, red wine hit his arm, wine bottle broken, wine spilled all over him.


    Yi Meiling saw that she didn''t hurt him. She gritted her teeth angrily and even felt annoyed at the top of her head.


    The bottle was broken, but she still had a mouth in her hand. See this, in the eye eye once again flash to put on the murderous spirit of Yin ruthless, toward Gao Yi to stab to come over.


    Gao Yi''s brow twists and pushes Yi Meiling forward when she turns sideways.


    "Hiss!" The sound of the broken wine bottle stabbing the flesh rings, and then Yi Meiling howls like a pig, "ah!"

 Chapter 895

    With the push of Gao Yi''s side, the broken bottle in Yi Meiling''s hand stabbed Gao Yujin''s wrist standing at the door.


    Although the wound was not very deep, and it was not in a fatal place, the blood still flowed out, dropping two drops on the floor.


    Yi Meiling looks at Gao Yujin''s wrist stabbed by herself. When she is stunned, she cries out.


    Gao Cheng just came out of the old lady''s room and saw Yi Meiling with a broken bottle mouth in her hand. The ground was covered with blood. She twisted her eyebrows in displeasure.


    "Don''t you think the house is not messy enough? Ah He roared at Yi Meiling, his eyes full of anger.


    "Yujin, Yujin, how are you? Let''s go to the hospital, to the hospital! " Yi Meiling quickly threw away the broken bottle mouth in her hand, and looked at Gao Yujin nervously and anxiously.


    Yujin?


    As she said so, Gao Cheng "whew" toward Gao Yujin, and then looked at her carefully, brow tightening.


    "Dad..." Gao Yujin called him in a low voice.


    "Come with me! Grandma wants to see you Gaocheng light glance gaoyujin, no answer, in front of the high wing sink voice said.


    Although Yi Meiling did it for him, Gao Cheng couldn''t pretend he didn''t know when facing a daughter who was not her own.


    He can understand Yi Meiling and even forgive her, but he can''t accept Gao Yujin.


    In his opinion, Gao Yujin is the best evidence that he was hooded.


    The most hated thing for a man is that he has been wearing a green hat for nearly 30 years.


    "What do you want him for? Ah! Isn''t he causing enough trouble to our family? Now he''s still poking out Yujin''s identity. Is he going to destroy our whole Gao family? " Yi Meiling stares at Gao Yi with indignation and angrily scolds her. Her eyes can''t tear Gao Yi apart.


    "Shut up! If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! " Gao Cheng glares at her fiercely, "do you dare to say that Gao''s family has fallen into the present without your reason?"? If you don''t want to be driven out of Gao''s family, you shut up! Otherwise, anyway, things are like this now. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go back to Yi''s home! Let''s see if Rong Hua will take you back! "


    Gao Cheng a face anger grudge ruthlessly toward Yi Meiling gnash teeth of say.


    Yi Meiling stares at him, her face is full of despair and resentment, and her eyes are even full of tears.


    "Drive me out of Gao''s house? Gao Cheng, do you have any conscience? Ah! Why are you driving me away? I do so much, which one thing is not for you! You said you wanted to drive me away? If I didn''t get rid of Gao Yu, can you get your attention? Can you stand firm in this home? "


    "Shut up Gao Cheng roared at her, and his eyes burst out with fierce anger.


    "Why should I shut up!" Yi Meiling not only didn''t mean to shut up, but also more angry. She rushed to Gao Cheng and raised her hand to fight him. "I''ve done so much for you. If it wasn''t for me, do you think Rong Hua would help you? I can pave all the roads for you. It''s because you don''t strive to get to the highest position, but now you blame me! How can you blame me? Why do you blame me! "


    "Gao Cheng! Yi Meiling The old lady''s voice came from the room. Although her mouth was not clear, she could hear it. Her voice was full of anger and indignation. "You two animals, animals, give me back my son! My son


    Then, there was no sound.


    Gao Cheng turned around and hurried toward the room. She saw that the old lady had fallen on the floor. Her mouth was still frothing. Her mouth was skew and even more serious. Those eyes were like ghosts in the night.


    She wanted to raise her hand and fight Gao Cheng, but she was too weak to lift her hand.


    Yi Meiling finally responded. She turned around and walked towards the old lady''s room. Standing behind Gao Cheng, she looked at the old lady nervously and guilty.


    At the moment when the old lady saw Yi Meiling, her chest heaved more severely, her nostrils were full of breath, and she stared at Yi Meiling. The look in her eyes made Yi Meiling sweat all over her body. The sweat on her forehead oozed out. She could not help shivering.


    Gao Yi and Gao Yujin are in a backward room. Gao Yi looks at the old lady with a cold and unfeeling face.


    The old lady raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes relaxed slightly, and then she showed a distressed expression.


    At the moment, except for the expression on her face, she can''t express herself in words. I can''t even say one thing that I can''t say clearly.


    However, her brain is very clear, she suddenly understand why high wing to do so. It turns out that he always knew that Yi Meiling had killed his father, so he came back to avenge his father. That''s why he would fight against Yi Meiling everywhere, and even get together with Gao Yujin, and then expose Gao Yujin''s identity bit by bit.


    But, grandson, why do you want this trouble! You are also a member of the Gao family. By doing so, you have exposed the face of Yi Meiling, but the Gao family has also been destroyed by you! I''ve protected and valued the reputation and interests of Gao family all my life. They''re all gone!If you had just told me that Yi Meiling had killed your father and his wife, I would not have made her feel better!


    But the old lady just guessed the purpose of Gao Yi''s half, but she didn''t know the purpose of his other half.


    It''s true that Gao Yu is his father, but he has no father son relationship with him, and even hates him. All he did was for his mother and brother.


    Gao ruined his family, and then it was Shen Guotao''s turn.


    High wing cold look at the old lady, nothing to say, a turn, expressionless left.


    The old lady looked at his back and gasped for breath, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Mom, mom, let''s go to the hospital first. I''ll take you to the hospital first." Gao Cheng turns his eyes and looks at Yi Meiling. He shouts angrily, "what are you still standing for? Don''t you come here to help! Do you want to watch my mother die before you are willing to do so? "


    Yi Meiling looked down at the old lady with a cold and expressionless face and said, "Lao Gao, do you think it''s good for you to save her life now? Do you think she will give Gao''s family and company to zhan''er after she knows that I killed Gao Yu? can''t! She will give everything to Gao Yi without hesitation. Are you sure you want to make wedding clothes for others? Yujin was not born to you, but zhan''er was born to you. Shouldn''t you seek some benefits for your son? "

 Chapter 896

    Gao Cheng widened his eyes, blinked at her without blinking. The expression on his face was very complicated and tangled, and his eyes were flickering. He seemed to be hesitating.


    Although the old lady had a stroke and could not speak at all, her brain was very clear.


    Listening to Yi Meiling''s words, looking at Gao Cheng in hesitation and twinkle, a touch of hate came out of her eyes.


    "Well, well!" The old lady was angry at his constant nostrils, which was a rebuke to him and an impulse to kill him.


    Gao Cheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes heavily, and then exhaled long. He looked at the old man with his eyes open. He said solemnly, "Mom, I know that from small to large, I''m not as smart as Gao Yu, so it''s reasonable for you to be partial to him. I have never thought about what I want to fight with him. It''s always what he wants. No matter how much I like it, I will give it to him. Because I know, I am a brother, I should let my brother. So, you have to give him the company and let me go into politics, so as to consolidate his position. I also listen to your arrangement. "


    After a slight pause for a few seconds, he took a deep breath and continued, "everything in my life has been arranged by you. I have never had my own idea. Even if I get married, you have arranged it for me. You married Meiling to pave the way for Gaoyu. Your bias has always been so obvious, but I have never complained about you. But mom, now I have to resist once and make my own decision. I just want to ask you, can the company give it to zhan''er! OK, just nod your head. We''ll take you to the hospital now. No, I''ll... "


    Did not continue to say, but a face absolutely with a threat to look at the old lady.


    The meaning is very obvious. If she doesn''t agree, he won''t send her to the hospital, so she will die, or lie in bed half dead.


    The old lady''s chest heaved violently again. She almost had no air in.


    That pair of eyes full of wrinkles, staring at Gao Cheng, how all don''t believe this son can say such words.


    If she could, she really wanted to kill him with a crutch, as if she had never given birth to this son.


    Finally, the old lady could only nod her head heavily. Her idea was to drag it off first. When she recovered and could speak, she would immediately find a lawyer to make a will and give Gao Yi everything.


    Originally, everything in Gao''s family belonged to Gao Yu. Now that he''s gone, it''s natural for him to give it to his son. And the ability of high wing is not inferior to that of Gao Zhan.


    Then what she thought was too simple. How could Yi Meiling let her talk so freely?


    She can''t be more clear about the old lady''s character. This is an old thing who does everything in order to achieve her goal. If she doesn''t set up a document in black and white, it will change at any time. Only by setting up a letter, let her speechless, he will be at ease.


    She had to do everything for her son.


    "There is no basis for words, but for words." Yi Meiling looked at her and said coldly. She went to the old lady''s computer and said to Gao Yujin, "Yujin, print out a document and ask her to press the fingerprint, so that she won''t regret it. You can''t believe her


    Gao Yujin endured the pain on her wrist, pulled a dry towel directly, wrapped her injured wrist, and sat in front of the computer to print the document.


    The old lady glared at Yi Meiling fiercely, her eyes were like ghosts, and she wanted to shoot Yi Meiling.


    But Yi Meiling just glanced at her coldly and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Old things are like this, half dead, what else can there be! For the rest of your life, live in bed! In the future, she will be the master of the family!


    "Grandma, press a seal!" Gao Yujin took the printed documents and the red clay in the other hand. Looking at the old lady, she said quietly, "I know you don''t want to see me. I''m not from your Gao family. Don''t worry. I don''t want any money from Gao family. I don''t want anything from Gao family. But everything in Gao''s family must belong to my brother. My brother is your grandson. He takes it all for granted! If you don''t want to see me, I won''t be in front of you any more. "


    The old lady''s crooked corners of her mouth are shaking and twitching. She stares at Gao Yujin with resentful eyes.


    Yi Meiling directly takes her hand, prints the clay, and presses the fingerprint.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufang was sued by the girl''s family for seducing the girl.


    Taking into account his identity, although he was not detained, his freedom was restricted and he was not allowed to go out of the market. He could only stay in his own home, and he was still passing on.


    To this, Mu Fang Qi is not good!


    When I came out of the police station that day, I was so angry that I almost lifted the whole villa.


    Then as soon as he got home, Lao Ke disappeared and muqiaomin disappeared. Even Lao Ke''s son was taken away, saying that he was taken away by muqiaomin.


    "Muqiaomin!" Mu Fang gritted his teeth and roared these three words, and then lifted off a table.


    He is like an angry lion, biting at any time.He asked people to go to the girl''s family and even offered a high price for privacy. However, they are hard and soft, and their attitude is very tough, that is, to see them in court


    Why do you bully people with money


    our children''s good years are ruined by you? What''s the use of money? Can we erase the shadow of our hearts


    you have money, power and status. What kind of woman do you want? What do you do to seduce girls


    if you want privacy, no way! You just wait for the law to be made! We will sue you even if we lose our property


    mufang knows that if there is no one behind them, how can they say such words


    it''s a support for them, so you don''t have to think about who it is


    who else is there besides Mo Zhai Ao


    he is trying to discredit all his mufang''s reputation. He is trying to destroy him


    Mo zhaiao! You''re tough


    when mufang calls him, Lao Ou answers every time, and the words are the same every time: Mr Mu, our master is very busy recently. If you have anything to say, just tell me and I''ll pass it on for you


    give me a fart


    he even went directly to Mohism, but he still didn''t see Mozi Ao


    for a while, people in T City knew all about mufang''s seduction of strong girls


    "well, let her go back." Mo Zhai Ao said indifferently

 Chapter 897

    "Mrs. mu, you can go back." Old Ou looked at Qiao Nan and said without expression


    old ou still gave her a blank look and said coldly, "Mrs. mu, do you still want to stay? Is it me that CMB is not careful? "


    "I want to see Mo zhaiao!" Qiao Nan stares at old ou and says word by word


    even the wrinkles on the face can be seen vaguely. It is no longer as tight and delicate as before, and the skin is also dark yellow. It seems that it has aged into a decade


    "sorry, our master doesn''t want to see you." Old Ou looked at her and said coldly, "you can choose to leave or stay. However, I suggest you go back as soon as possible. After all, master Mu has been involved in a lawsuit recently. "


    "Lao Mu''s lawsuit? what do you mean? How could he be involved in a lawsuit? " Qiao Nan asked eagerly


    seeing this, Qiao Nan also knows that it is impossible to get the answer she wants from old ou. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go back and ask mufang


    in her own words, she can do anything for him, because she loves him, so as long as it is what he wants, she will try to help him get it


    she didn''t exaggerate at all, and she has done so over the years


    when you fall in love with someone wholeheartedly, your mind is out of your control. You will take him as the center and do anything for him willingly


    Mo zhaiao loves Ding Xinmin so much that how can she allow her to hurt Ding Xinmin


    it''s just that Qiao Nan can''t figure out how he suddenly let her go back? What medicine does he sell in gourd? What does he want to do


    one day, when Qiao Nan figured it out, he completely collapsed, and even felt that life was not like death


    his case is scheduled to be heard the day after tomorrow, and he will have to stay in it these two days


    "Lao mu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qiao Nan looks at the Mu Fang that is put on police car, ask a way urgently


    the door of the police car closes and drives away


    "no, I haven''t seen you for days? What''s going on? " Qiao Nan asked with a sharp face


    the bodyguard shook his head, "Lao Ke went out with the young master that day, and then neither of them came back."


    "what are you talking about?" Qiao Nan stares big eyes and stares at the bodyguard, "Qiao min didn''t come back? Where did he go? When did it happen? "


    "ten days ago."


    "what''s the matter with the master? Why were they taken away by police cars? What about lawyers? Ah! What do you do in our family? Are they all a bunch of trash? Why not do it! " Qiao Nan a face impatient roar


    it is obvious that she is in a mess


    mufang is taken away by the police car, Lao Ke and muqiaomin leave, and Mo zhaiao makes her come back for no reason


    all these things gave her a bad feeling, and her heart was beating wildly, always feeling that something was going to happen


    "master, you are accused of seducing a strong girl, and the court will be held the day after tomorrow."


    "what!" Qiao Nan''s voice has been raised several decibels again. It can even be said that it is sharp and has the feeling of piercing the eardrum. Her face was full of wonder and shock, and panic


    No, no


    this is absolutely impossible. Mufang is not a man of desire. How can he do such a thing. It''s a very bad thing for his identity and reputation. How could he do it


    mufang is a very rational person and will never do anything harmful to him


    before, Yuan Jing thought that it was the most incredible thing he had done. That''s because there are some similarities between Yuan Jing and Ding Xinmin


    if we don''t put that aside, he can''t mess around outside in any case.No, no!


    It must have been done by Mo zhaiao, it must have been!


    At the beginning, she drugged Ding Xinmin and let Mu Fang strengthen her.


    So for more than a month, she was also drugged and had sex with people.


    That man is so ruthless in doing things. He wanted her to taste the medicine!


    If mufang is ruthless, then Mo zhaiao is ruthless and does not give others room to resist.


    Mufang lure strong girl, ha ha! Qiao Nan gave a sneer.


    Mo zhaiao, this is to let them both taste the pain they left Ding Xinmin at the beginning!


    Mu strong Ding Xinmin, then he let Mu Fang to prison for such a charge today.


    Mufang''s life was completely destroyed. I''m afraid he can only spend the rest of his life in it!


    What about her?


    What will happen to her?


    Qiao Nan calls mu Qiaomin immediately. The phone rings twice and answers, "hello."


    However, it is not muqiaomin, but a woman. Woman''s voice sounds familiar. Qiao Nan can''t remember who the other party is.


    "Where''s jomin? Put him on the phone Qiao Nan said harshly.


    "Mrs. mu?" The other side gently called her, tone with a touch of provocation and publicity.


    "No matter who you are, stay away from my son! And let him answer the phone right now! Don''t wait for me. If you do, you will only regret it! " Qiao Nan''s sad way.


    "Oh The other side sneered, "Mrs. mu, can''t you really recognize who I am? What''s going on? Don''t you have already done it? Don''t worry, your son is very kind to me now. Anyway, I still have his brother in my stomach! "

 Chapter 898

    With his brother in his stomach!


    This sentence is like a time bomb, which explodes in Qiao Nan''s mind.


    What flashed through her mind was the yuan sisters she met in the hotel corridor that day.


    Yuan Jingxin, the woman who is somewhat similar to Ding Xinmin. She was also pregnant with mufang''s child.


    She let people to solve the two sisters, but yuan Jingxin this cunt life, unexpectedly did not die! It''s just her sister who died!


    What''s that bitch doing with jomin now?


    "Yuan Jingxin, I warn you, if you dare to touch my son, I will make you dead!" Qiao Nan said with gnashing teeth.


    The expression on the face is twisted, ferocious, ugly, teeth bite "cackle" sound.


    If yuan Jingxin stands in front of her at this moment, she will surely kill her.


    Why didn''t she die in the elevator accident last time? Why did she die so badly?


    At the thought that Yuan Jingxin was pregnant with mufang''s child, Qiao Nan had a kind of mad anger.


    Just as Mu Fang thought Yan Zi Tong was his daughter at the beginning, it was a kind of hate deep into the bone marrow, hoping that the other party would die.


    Although she loves mufang so much that she can send other women to his bed, it doesn''t mean that she can accept other women to give birth to children for him. Especially Ding Xinmin, and Yuan Jingxin, who is somewhat similar to Ding Xinmin.


    That for her, it was definitely a kind of insult, even a slap in her face.


    "Ha ha ha!" On the other end of the phone, Yuan Jingxin was smiling darkly, and then continued to say in a provocative and sarcastic tone, "is there no whole body? I''m so scared! Qiao Nan


    Her voice suddenly sank and shrieked, and said in a hateful tone, "listen to me, my sister''s life, I will let you return it! Your son has more love than you. You don''t know how good he is to his brother and how nervous he is. He said, even if you and mufang don''t recognize the child in my stomach, he will recognize it. Mu family''s property, he will give all to my son, he does not want a cent! He doesn''t want a cent! Qiao Nan, what''s your feeling after listening? At least I feel that even if I don''t compete with you for the position of Mrs. mu, I will be better than you in the future. Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing yuan Jingxin some crazy laughter, Qiao Nan holding the hand of the mobile phone, static tendons on the back of the hand are protruding burst, fingertips pale, face is a pale, eyes anger is needless to say, it is almost broken out.


    Yuan Jingxin didn''t give Qiao Nan another chance to talk and hung up directly.


    Listen to close the side to spread of busy tone, Qiao Nan gnash teeth, even the chin is shaking.


    Qiao Nan goes to the detention house to see Mu Fang.


    "Lao mu, you''ll be OK. I won''t let you be OK." Qiao Nan looks at Mu Fang worried with tears on her face.


    Mufang is coldly staring at her, for her now look show some disgust and disgust, "see Mo Zhai proud?"


    Qiao Nan shook his head, "No."


    "No!" Mufang looked at her with an incredible face, "you haven''t been in his hands for more than a month? How come you didn''t see him? "


    A mention of this more than a month, Qiao Nan''s eyes across a touch of fear.


    This month, is her hell life, is the shadow of her life. When she thought about it, she was sweating. Every day, she didn''t know how she lived.


    Qiao Nan shook his head and looked at him helplessly. "He didn''t see me at all."


    "What''s your month like?" Mu Fang looked at her and asked coldly.


    Qiao Nan shivered coldly, avoided his question, looked at him with concern and asked, "Lao mu, did Lao Ke design you? Has he gone to mojao? "


    Mu Fang looked at her coolly, "at this time, did you think of this problem?"


    Qiao Nan looked at him with some pain, "Lao mu, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t done that, he wouldn''t have done that to us. Lao mu, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. "


    Mu Fang stared at her, stood up from the stool, looked at her coolly and said, "I don''t think I was wrong. At least he doesn''t have her with him now. His whole life is spent in regret and loneliness. He will only live worse than I do, and he will live worse than death! "


    Finish saying, didn''t again see Qiao Nan one eye, turn round to leave.


    Qiao Nan looked at his back and thought about his words.


    Yes, at least Ding Xinmin can''t be with Mo Zhai Ao any more. He is doomed to be lonely in his life. He will regret and remorse all his life because he didn''t protect her well.


    What if he does these things to them?


    He can only be doomed to loneliness and failure all his life. He can''t even protect his favorite woman, and even let her die with the surname of other men. He is the one who failed the most!


    Qiao Nan went to the parents of the two girls and begged in a low voice. As long as they were willing to be private, the conditions would be open to them.However, she and Mu Fang are the same, was blown out by them.


    The other side has a firm attitude, that is, let the law decide what to do.


    They are a good child, so let an old hooligan old livestock to destroy a lifetime, do not let him get the punishment, how they will not be reconciled.


    Looking at their firm attitude, Qiao Nan also clearly realizes one thing, that is, there is someone behind them, who is mo zhaiao supporting them.


    Otherwise, how dare they fight against them because they are a lower class family without any support.


    Qiao Nan asked people to investigate the two families. The result is that they are innocent and have no bad records. The daughters of the two families are obedient and can''t be obedient any more. They have excellent academic performance and are top students in the eyes of teachers.


    It was impossible for her to believe that someone had done something wrong with such a perfect result.


    Qiao Nan sat on the sofa, with gloomy eyes and a touch of cold all over her body. She had one arm around her chest and one hand holding her chin. She looked thoughtful.


    The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is mufang''s court day. But listen to the lawyer, the possibility of losing the lawsuit is very high. All the evidence in the other party''s hand is unfavorable to Mu Fang.


    No way!


    She can''t wait to die, she has to fight back.


    What is mo zhaiao''s weakness?


    Ding Xinmin!


    But Ding Xinmin is dead, and he has been dead for so many years.


    Fiercely, an idea flashed in her mind, and Qiao Nan''s lips stirred up a gloomy sneer, with a strange spirit like ghosts.


    Took a cell phone dial a number, did not wait for the other side to speak, directly said, "I want Ding Xinmin''s ashes!"

 Chapter 899

    Yan Yuewen is sitting on the stall to eat. Before he has time to speak, he just hears the voice of the other party''s gloomy command: "I want Ding Xinmin''s ashes!"


    Yan Yuewen shakes his whole body, and his mobile phone "Bada" falls to the ground. The stool under his buttock is crooked, and he also falls to the ground.


    He felt cold on his back. What flashed through his mind was the cold man he met in Ding Xinmin''s cemetery.


    No, no, no!


    He won''t do that again. He has now managed to live a peaceful life, though not as rich and wealthy as before. But at least after he showed his sincerity, he still had a good time every day.


    It is estimated that the man also saw his sincerity, so he didn''t embarrass him any more.


    His sincerity is to let Zhou Yunru live in dire straits every day.


    Zhou Yunru has now been reduced to a street girl and has become a tool for him to make money. Every day at least ten business, who let him put the price down, and Zhou Yunru and body maintenance is good!


    "You, you, you I don''t understand what you''re saying Yan Yuewen picked up his mobile phone, said in a hurry, and immediately hung up.


    Qiao Nan wants to say something more, but there''s only a busy tone in her ear. It''s obvious that Yan Yuewen has hung up on her.


    When she called again, the line was busy.


    Yan Yuewen is calling Yan Zitong at the moment. He originally wanted to call Mo zhaiao directly. However, first, he didn''t have the phone number of the other party, and second, he didn''t even know who the other party was.


    But he knew that the man must be Yang MANXIN''s favorite man and Yan Zitong''s father.


    When Yan Zitong''s phone rings, she and Yang Lihe, two pregnant women, are shopping and eating sweets in the dessert shop.


    Allow four let he Shi accompany, Mo Jun Bo let Ling Yue accompany.


    As a result, two pregnant women in shopping and more than one thing, that is to tease funny he Shi and Ling Yue ah!


    Miss Yang even got a rotten girl''s heart up and said that if not, they would be together. How can we see how they both match each other.


    He Shi and Ling Yue look at each other and twitch a few times.


    Ling Yue looked at Yang Lihe and said solemnly, "little grandma, I don''t have that hobby. I''m normal. "


    He Shi also said with a straight face, "I don''t have that tendency, my orientation is normal!"


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled, covered his face and looked at them strangely, "but what do I think, you two are both oriented in the opposite direction, curved!"


    He Shi and Ling Yue are in the same corner of the mouth twitching.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong picks up Yan Yue Wen''s phone and says coldly.


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, I just received a phone call from Qiao Nan. She said that she wanted your ashes! What is she going to do? What is she going to do! I didn''t talk to him. I just hung up on her and called you. Tong Tong, you have to be careful. That woman is so bad! And mufang is not a good thing. You don''t know... "


    "I see." Yan Zi Tong coldly said, no mind to listen to him again haw crooked, said such a sentence, did not hesitate to hang up the phone.


    "Pupil pupil, pupil pupil!" Yan Yuewen yells, but only a busy tone comes from his mobile phone. It''s obvious that Yan Zitong doesn''t pay any attention to him and hangs up directly.


    "Whose phone?" Yang Lihe is eating cake, a face carelessly asks Yan Zitong.


    During this period, she likes sweets and spicy food.


    Usually, she is not very spicy, but this time she is almost no spicy not happy. Without spicy food, she would not even touch it. For her, there was no taste at all.


    Yan Zi Tong is the opposite, she especially likes to eat sour, spicy is not touched.


    Maybe it has something to do with her subconscious thoughts.


    Rong Si''s stomach is not very good. You can''t eat spicy food.


    After she knew Rong Si couldn''t eat spicy food and was allergic to seafood, she subconsciously refused to eat spicy food. As for seafood, she will still eat it, but it is not allowed to be eaten in any way.


    Therefore, when eating seafood, he is her long-term worker, responsible for shelling and selecting meat for her.


    Of course, she enjoyed it very much.


    However, after her pregnancy, she did not like seafood as much as before. On the contrary, she prefers freshwater fish. Every meal, there is a fish in her dish.


    And Rong Si''s job now is to help her pick out fishbone.


    For the opposite taste of the two people, Yang Lihe said that there must be two little princesses in her stomach, and Zitong''s stomach is definitely a kid.


    Hot and sour.


    And she and Mo Junbo like their daughter better.


    Hello, my daughter. In the future, I can dress up like a Barbie doll, especially the two ones. I will take them out, that is to envy others.


    Especially listening to their sweet voice, soft and waxy, it makes people feel that their hearts are going to melt.Son is not the same, the skin just want to pick up the whip twice.


    Just like now, Yang Lihe is eating sweet cake, while Zitong is eating sour cake with lemon flavor. She is too light, and now she has squeezed a cup of lemon juice.


    Lemon juice!


    Yang Lihe thought that her teeth were going to fall off. She couldn''t imagine how she drank it.


    Yan Zitong sipped a mouthful of lemon juice, shrugged casually and said with a relaxed face, "Yan Yuewen said that Qiao Nan just called him and asked him to dig my mother''s grave!"


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe angrily patted the table, "she dares! If she dares to touch our mother, our father will destroy her! I''ll call Mo Junbo. "


    "No more." Yan Zi Tong''s face doesn''t mean to stop her, "Dad has taken my mother home. By the way, "Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes to Ling Yue and asked solemnly," Ling Yue, what happened in T city? "


    Qiao Nan can''t move her mother for no reason. Something must have happened.


    And she must have wanted to use her mother''s ashes to threaten her father. It must be related to mufang that she can do such a crazy thing.


    Ling Yue looked at her and said, "Miss, I''m not very clear. I''ve been with the young master in Z City and T city all this time. I''m not very clear about what happened there. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t know it, but that the young master has told me that there is no need for the young Granny and the young lady to know about mufang. What pregnant women need is quiet space.


    Looking at Ling Yue''s expression, Yan Yang Tong almost knows seven or eight points. He doesn''t know, but he doesn''t tell them.


    "All right, I''ll ask Qiao Nan myself." Yan Zi Tong light look at him, a face calm said, said while pulling out the mobile phone, a pair of ready to dial the phone.

 Chapter 900

    "Mufang is involved in a lawsuit, saying that he is a seducing girl. The court will hold tomorrow." Ling Yue sees the appearance that she is ready to make a phone call and says in a hurry.


    Then he Shi kicked him and gave him a look of disgust.


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckles out a voice, "lure strong girl!"


    I''ll go!


    Mufang?!


    How did she feel that although she listened to the thunder rolling, she was very excited?


    What kind of person is mufang? It''s a case like this.


    This makes Yang Lihe feel that the end of mufang is coming.


    It''s obvious that someone who is better than him has suppressed him.


    And this person is obviously Mo Fu, otherwise how can Qiao Nan move his eyes to his mother''s tomb?


    It''s obviously used to threaten dad!


    He Shi''s action, Yan Zi Tong naturally saw.


    Therefore, he also knows about mufang. He knows, so Rong Si must also know. It''s just that she and Lihe don''t know.


    What Yan Zitong thinks is the same as what Yang Lihe thinks.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why dad did it.


    However, Dao Zi also knew that there must be his reason for Mo zhaiao to do so. It must have something to do with my mother, just like when I dealt with Zhou Yunru.


    Mother is because of Zhou Yunru and food poisoning, so he directly let Zhou Yunru also food poisoning, but do not let her happy death, to her painful life in the shadow.


    What about mufang?


    Seduce a strong girl.


    Is


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She just felt flustered.


    If it''s what she thinks


    That explains why they didn''t tell her.


    Mufang said that she was his daughter at the beginning, but Qiao Nan hated her so much, and Ding Yirou. The strange words she once said sounded in her ears, and Ding Yirou''s strange and gloomy expression, her ferocious eyes, with hatred.


    At this moment, Yan Zi Tong has a sense of chaos, but only one clue is missing.


    She felt that as long as the thread was sorted out, everything would be clear.


    However, she also has a feeling that all clear words may not be a good thing for her. That kind of feeling is very bad, let her even can''t help a little shiver.


    "What''s the matter? Are you cold? " Yang Lihe saw her tremble and asked with concern.


    Yan Zi Tong shakes his head and raises a faint smile toward her, "nothing."


    "If you have any discomfort, you have to say it. Don''t be bored in your heart. Don''t be like me. Some time ago, because of my parents'' affairs, I pressed all my emotions by myself. It''s easy to get sick. Don''t you think it''s good that I''m like this now? Release yourself, so that people who care about you can rest assured. Don''t push yourself too hard. In addition, you are not alone. You have relatives, relatives who care about you and love you. We are a family


    Yang Lihe looked at her face and said seriously, the tone is concerned, but also comfort and comfort.


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "well, don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "What are your plans now?" Yang Lihe looked at her and asked.


    Yan Zi Tong hook lips, raised a meaningful arc, slowly said, "this matter to my father to solve, ah, I am pregnant now, should not overwork."


    In fact, she did not want to face a fact that she had guessed seven or eight points. Since they all choose not to tell her, there must be their reason. Why should she waste their good intentions.


    He raised an innocent and brilliant smile and said to He Shi, "I haven''t received the phone call from Yan Yuewen. You answered the phone. My mobile phone is in your custody. I''ve been eating snacks and chatting with Li He."


    He Shi nodded, "yes, young granny. I answered the phone


    When Qiao Nan dials Yan Yuewen again, Yan Yuewen''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    "Yan Yuewen, you dare not answer my phone!" Qiao Nan gritted her teeth and then quickly dialed a number and said, "find Yan Yuewen, teach him a lesson and let him take the initiative to call me!"


    Mohist


    "master, Ling Yue''s phone." Lao Ou hands the mobile phone to Mo zhaiao.


    Mo zhaiao took the phone and said, "hello."


    Then I saw that his face was dark and gloomy, like the king of hell climbing out of hell, and his whole body was full of anger and ice, "I know."


    His hand tightly holding the mobile phone, fingertips white, knuckles and even "click" sound.


    Qiao Nan, you are so ignorant that you dare to touch my heart!


    It seems that my punishment to you is too light. It doesn''t make you long memory!


    "Tell Yan Yuewen to follow Qiao Nan''s advice." Mo zhaiao said to old ou with a sinister face.Old Ou Lianlian nodded, "ah, ah, master, I''ll tell you to go down now."


    Ling Yue told him on the phone just now.


    The damned Qiao Nan, unexpectedly still don''t know to repent, still dare to Miss Ding, no! I dare to be disrespectful to my wife. It seems that if I don''t teach you a good lesson, you won''t have a long memory!


    This time, it will make your life worse than death! This life will never forget!


    Yan Zi Tong to the company, see Teng Jinghao has come to work.


    "Sister Teng, why don''t you take a few more days off? How are you doing? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " Yan Zi Tong looks at Teng Jing with concern and asks.


    Teng Jing good happy smile, "it''s OK, all very good. Thank you for your concern. "


    "Just call me Tong Tong. What are you doing so strange? I''m sorry. I should have worked with you, but now I let you do all the work by yourself. " Yan Zi Tong said with a little apology.


    "It''s not that Mr. Gu is supporting me now. I''m just his assistant now." Teng Jing laughingly said, "how are you? Is pregnancy reaction serious? Will it be hard? "


    Yan Zi Tong stroked his flat belly and said with a clear and soft face, "there is no response. I''m full and sleep well. I don''t feel at all."


    "It''s the child who loves you and is reluctant to toss you." Teng Jing good a face envies of say, in the eyes faintly across a touch of light sadness.


    She knows her own situation.


    I''m afraid that in the future, she will never be a complete woman again.


    Yan Zi Tong pointed to Rong Si''s office, "then I went in."


    "Husband..." Yan Zi Tong stands at the door. There is no room in the office, only Hao Xiao.

 Chapter 901

    Hao Xiao stood in front of the bookshelf, arms ring chest, slightly looking up at the bookshelf of a row of books, a very serious and infatuated look, with a faint smile on his lips.


    A sky blue knee length skirt in early spring, with a pair of 10 cm high willow spiked shoes under foot, long hair at the head and waist is ironed into big waves and curls, brown, and looks enchanting and charming.


    But enchanting with a trace of dignity and elegance, is not the kind of dissolute enchanting.


    Hearing Yan Zi Tong''s voice, Hao Xiao turns slowly and looks towards her.


    When he saw Yan Zi Tong standing at the door, he raised a friendly smile and nodded to Yan Zi Tong.


    This smile, this nod action, in Yan Zi Tong''s view, is a touch of provocation.


    It is not a smile that a guest or a client should have on the host''s house. On the contrary, it has a kind of anti Hakka meaning.


    Who is Yan Zi Tong? How can he see Hao Xiao''s provocative and anti Hakka expression?


    You''re too young to play tricks with her.


    Over the years, she grew up in all kinds of scheming and fighting with Zhou Yunru''s mother and daughter.


    But Hao Xiao is not the same. Although he was born in a famous family, he was spoiled from childhood and grew up in the care and doting of his parents. It''s not as good as Yan Zi Tong. She has to rely on her own strength to grow up like a stubborn grass, and take root and sprout when she sees a crack.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a gentle smile, like a newborn baby, innocent and attractive. Walking towards Hao Xiao, his face was always covered with a faint but elegant smile.


    "Miss Hao, what kind of books do you like to read?" Yan Zi Tong stands beside her. Her beautiful eyes scan the bookshelf calmly, and then fall on Hao Xiao. She asks quietly.


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t wear high-heeled shoes after she was pregnant. What she was wearing at the moment was a pair of comfortable board shoes.


    But even so, she and Hao Xiao are still the same height.


    Hao Xiaoyang looks at Yan Zitong with a smile and says in a slow voice, "I read a lot of books. Financial economy, literature, prose, hand binding ancient prose, I read. I''ll see whatever comes into my eyes. "


    "Is it?" Yan Zitong still smiles like a gentle breeze, giving people a warm feeling like spring breeze, and then says, "it seems that Miss Hao has a wide range of hobbies. Are you here to talk about cooperation projects? "


    Hao Xiao smiles. Just as he is about to say something, the door of the rest room knocks and Rong Si comes out.


    See Yan Zi Tong raised a gentle and doting smile, step toward her, "come."


    Yan Zi Tong with his smile, standing in place, a look waiting for his embrace.


    Rong Si walked up to her with two arms open, giving her a relaxed and comfortable embrace.


    Yan Zi Tong stands beside Hao Xiao, and the distance between them is only one meter. However, Rong Si seems not to see her at all, and directly ignores her existence. He hugs Yan Zitong intimately and speaks sweetly.


    "I''ll clear the table and go." Rong Si rubbed the top of her hair and said with a spoiled face. Embracing her waist, she turns around and walks towards the desk, only to find Hao Xiao still standing by.


    "Husband, Miss Hao is still waiting to talk about the cooperation project with you." Yan Zi Tong looks at Hao Xiao with a clear face and says to Rong Si with a smile.


    "Why are you still there?" Rong Si''s face sank. He looked at Hao Xiao with displeasure and boredom, and said coldly, "I didn''t understand, or you didn''t understand?"


    Hao Xiao bent his lips, raised a light smile and said to Rong Si in a slow voice, "Mr. Rong, I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t mean to. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. "


    With that, he took a meaningful look at Yan Zi Tong, recalled a deep and strange smile, and then turned to leave.


    Hao Xiaogang walked out of the office door, but before he reached the elevator, he heard Rong Si''s cold voice, "Secretary Teng, you and gutezhu are responsible for the future cooperation with Hao. You don''t need to contact me directly."


    "Yes, Mr. Rong." Teng Jinghao said in a very professional tone.


    Hao Xiao''s brow twisted, and something flashed in her eyes. As she was about to reach out and press the elevator, Teng Jing''s voice rang out in her ear, "sorry, Miss Hao, this is the elevator for general manager Rong. Without his fingerprint, the elevator can''t be opened. Please use the elevator here


    Then he made a gesture of "please" and looked at Hao Xiao with a smile and grace, indicating her to enter the opposite elevator.


    Hao Xiao felt that his eyelids were jumping abruptly, and he could not go up or down.


    When she went into the elevator, the door of the elevator was not closed. Rong Si Lou walked towards his special elevator with Yan Zi Tong. Then they went into the elevator.


    The two elevators are face-to-face. Hao Xiao sees the two people in the opposite elevator through the slowly closed elevator door. Yan Zitong is looking directly at her with his superior eyes, which seem to tell her that she is the poor loser.loser?


    Hao Xiao sneered. His eyes were like a sharp light. He shot at Yan Zi Tong through the crack of the door. However, what he received was a sharp sword cast by Rong Si.


    The elevator door is fully closed.


    "Is there anything wrong today?" Rong Si looked down at her and asked with concern.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his head and raised a curved smile towards him, "no, everything is normal. It''s very good. It''s not noisy at all. It''s quiet. It must be a quiet and beautiful man in the future. "


    He stirred up a proud and hearty radian, a narcissistic face said, "my seed, with me."


    The same know will hurt people, pet people.


    Yan Zi Tong picks eyebrows and looks at him without blinking. How many times has the degree of narcissism improved?


    When Rong Yi was born, it completely broke the two people''s beautiful and ideal narcissism, where is a quiet beautiful man, where spoil people, it is simply a little devil, but also a noisy little devil.


    "Young master Rong, you are so narcissistic that you can''t catch up with the speed of a rocket." She glanced at him and said contemptuously.


    He grinned and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll slow down and let you catch up. It''s so rare that you are willing to chase me. How can I be inferior to you? "


    Smile, that smile is her familiar old fox''s smile.


    She raised her elbow and rubbed it against his belly. She said, "I''m after you, you want to be beautiful! You have long legs and big feet. I won''t chase you. "


    "I didn''t say..." Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello." Yan Zitong answers the phone.


    "I''m Qiao Nan. Let''s meet!"

 Chapter 902

    Qiao Nan''s voice rang out in her ear, with an imperative tone


    "it''s up to you whether you are free or not. If you don''t want to suffer more from verbal abuse, you''d better come to see me." Qiao Nan said darkly


    "please, even if you kill him, it''s nothing to do with me. I would also like to thank you for taking a bad breath for me. Otherwise, you can kill Zhou Yunru by the way. I''ll thank you very much. " Yan Zi Tong said expressionless, with no trace of emotion in his tone


    "Yan Zi Tong, don''t you want to know how you got here? Don''t you want to know why Lao Mu has to recognize you as his daughter? Don''t you want to know the relationship between your mother and Lao mu? Also, don''t you want to know the relationship between your mother and Rong Zheng, Rong Si''s father? Why, don''t you have time? " Qiao Nan''s sinister and cold voice came


    "Qiao Nan! What do you want to do! " Yan Zi Tong was finally angered by her, although she was very clear, Qiao Nan said is impossible, but heard what she said, or a burst of anger ignited


    "Oh Qiao Nan a sneer, take light sneer, "die? Rong Si, let me die. You don''t have the ability yet


    "you can try it!" Rong Si said and hung up the phone directly


    when the elevator reaches the first floor, stop and open the door


    Rong Si took her hand, passed the temperature of her palm to her, and said softly, "it''s OK, I''m here."


    she looked up and gave him a knowing smile


    in fact, she is not afraid of Qiao Nan''s threat, she is just afraid that what she guesses will come true


    it''s because she doesn''t want to know that she deliberately doesn''t touch and avoids


    she is also a person with fragile times, and also has things she doesn''t want to face


    she also knows that by doing so, she will offend Mo zhaiao again and make him do it by himself again


    only when he appears in front of her can she be qualified to negotiate with him


    otherwise, she has nothing. What she told old Ou was useless


    "Mrs. mu, I promise you, can you let your people leave? Can''t I promise? " The voice of Yuewen begging for mercy came from my ear


    "it''s no good, but at least you don''t have to suffer any more! Otherwise, I have more means to torture you and make your life worse than death! " Qiao Nan said darkly


    "then you''d better kill me! Anyway, I''m like this now. It doesn''t make any difference whether I die or not. It''s a relief for me to die. If I help you, do you think yanzitong can spare me? She''s no worse than you. Anyway, since they are all dead, why should I help you? How to say, man Xin is also my wife. "


    "Yan Yue Wen, do you know who you are talking to? How dare you threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll make your life worse than death now? " Qiao Nan said hatefully


    "whatever! Anyway, it doesn''t mean much to me to live like this now. " Yan Yue Wen said with an indifferent face


    "not much. It''s enough to give me a house the same size as my previous villa, at least to give me a place to live. My request is so low. " Yan Yuewen said carelessly


    "yes, no problem. I''ll give you the villa before you. "


    "I need to see the house before I do it."


    "give him your cell phone."


    "hand in and hand out, I think it should be fair." Qiao Nan said darkly<


    "don''t you come and get such an important thing yourself?" Yan Yuewen asked indifferently.Qiao Nan slightly Zheng for a while, and then feel that what he said is not unreasonable. She really should have taken it by herself. After all, it was the best tool she used to threaten Mo zhaiao.


    In addition, the day after mufang''s court session, she had to let Mo zhaiao promise not to pursue any more, and then all the enmities between the two families were eliminated.


    In addition, she should also meet Qin Tianen, at least Qin Tianen is still available. And Yan Zi Tong, she will want to know all the answers.


    When she knew that it was mo Zhai Ao''s fault that led to Ding Xinmin''s early death, could their father and daughter still be so harmonious?


    According to Yan Zitong''s character, she only hates Mo zhaiao.


    Mo zhaiao, do you think you have everything? Do you think you are God? Do you has the final say for everything?


    You wait for your own daughter to break up with you!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong sat in the car without saying a word, a thoughtful look, the expression is very dignified, eyes straight staring at the front, but it is also a little dull and dull.


    He Shi drove steadily in front of him, looked up in the rearview mirror, and then quietly acted as a good driver without saying anything.


    Rong Si sits on the side of Yan Zi Tong''s body, her deep eyes are locked on her, there is an obvious worried expression on her face, and there is a touch of heartache in her eyes.


    Yan Zi Tong just answered the phone, the mobile phone is pasted on his side of the left ear, so the phone that Qiao Nan said, he vaguely also listened to a probably.


    Car into the villa, Yan Zi Tong is silent get off, toward the house.


    Rong Si followed her.


    "Young master." He Shi called him and said with a dignified face, "my little grandmother received a call from Yan Yuewen this afternoon."


    "Four elder brother, you come in, I have something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 903

    After hearing her call, Rong Si nodded to He Shi and quickly walked towards the room.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to discuss with me? " Looking at her face, she asked softly.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him. His clear eyes are like two springs. He can see his shadow in her eyes.


    Embrace her to sit down on the sofa, take advantage of the situation to hold her to sit on his leg, a big palm on her abdomen, palm gently press rub, moist eyes like spring breeze staring at her, waiting for her next words.


    Yan Zi Tong took a deep breath, looked at him with a dignified face and said, "brother Si, take me to see Qiao Nan."


    Rong Si looked at her calmly and asked in a slow voice, "why do you want to see her?"


    She slightly sideways, clear eyes and he face, a face seriously asked, "these days, what happened in T City, do you know? It''s Mu Fang''s lawsuit. "


    He nodded, "well, I know. I don''t think it''s necessary for you not to know. He has nothing to do with you. The most important thing for you now is to have a safe baby and have a happy mood. Leave everything else aside. "


    She looked at him with a calm smile like a lake, "is it really nothing to do with me, or do you deliberately don''t want me to know? Brother Si, do you think I can''t guess the relationship? In fact, you just knew that I would guess, so you discussed with Mo Junbo, not to let me know, not to let Lihe know. I know you care about me and don''t want me to be upset. But sometimes you don''t want to be able to do what you mean. It''s always a matter of plan. "


    He didn''t speak, just put his arms around her waist and looked at her with burning eyes.


    She smiles again and continues to say in a slow voice, "in the afternoon, Yan Yuewen called me. He said that Qiao Nan asked him to dig my mother''s tomb. I think he should be the first one to call my dad for credit, but he must not have my dad''s number, so he called me. He could tell Jonan that my father had taken my mother home. But he didn''t do that, which means he''s making friends with me and my dad, hoping we can spare him. "


    "So, what do you think of?" Rong Si looked at her and asked calmly and gently.


    She looked back at him light and quietly, and asked, "brother Si, you''ve seen Ding Yirou, didn''t she say anything to you? Like my life experience. "


    "You are the daughter of Mo zhaiao. Do you want to have another life experience?" He looked at her quietly and asked.


    "Oh," Yan Zi Tong said with a smile. Her smile was very beautiful. When she started to smile, the two shallow pear vortices at the corner of her mouth were more obvious, just like two naughty rabbits hiding from cats, which made her feel more flexible. "Brother Si, your attitude has told me everything. Therefore, I have to meet Qiao Nan. No matter what, I should be calm and calm. It''s not the same thing to blindly avoid, and it''s not my character. I can''t hide in the safety net you''ve built for me all the time. I have my own protection ability. You should believe me. "


    Rong Si looked at her pulse by pulse, looked into her eyes for two minutes, then nodded, "well, I believe you."


    She raised a good-looking smile towards him, took her mobile phone and dialed Qiao Nan''s number, "where can I meet you?"


    "Four hours later, Muyun villa." Qiao Nan said coldly.


    Yan Zi Tong said nothing and hung up directly. To Rong Si enchanting smile, "prepare dinner, I want to eat sweet and sour steak, sauerkraut fish, and a hot and sour potato silk, oh, do not add hot, more acid."


    Rong Si nodded, "I''ll do it."


    Yan Zi Tong quickly follows, "husband, I''m with you!"


    From the kitchen came the ringing laughter.


    Yang Lihe is eating crayfish in the restaurant. It''s very spicy.


    While sucking fingers, while enjoying the spicy, by the way also squeeze out two drops of tears choked out because of spicy, that expression is called a pain and happiness.


    Mo Junbo sat beside her, looking at the large plate of lobster with chili peppers, listening to her breathing and exhaling, but eating with relish, he could not help twitching a few times.


    How can you eat spicy food?


    I''ve never seen her eat spicy food like this before, and this food


    Mo Junbo said that this is something he has never seen. Where else is there to eat? It''s a clean sweep!


    Before in front of him, she always maintained an elegant and dignified lady style, which was not concerned about her image.


    So, there is a saying that makes a lot of sense: if you want to see a woman''s real face, look at her when she eats lobster. It''s impossible to ensure that you can see the most real of her and not make you feel ferocious.


    Although she didn''t look ferocious, she was definitely related to elegance and dignity, which was the most real of her.


    However, as long as you look at a person, you will accept her all. It''s impossible, as long as her most beautiful scene, not her most real moment. In that way, what you see will always be a watch, not her whole person.Mo Junbo is very glad that she has no reservation in front of him, but shows herself. This is what two people who love each other should have.


    Yang Lihe sucked his fingers, raised his eyes to see Mo Junbo sitting beside her, and then continued to focus on the lobster in front of him, "Chi ha Chi ha" breathing, and then put a piece of shrimp meat into his mouth, slowly said, "handsome man, do you think your woman''s face is ferocious now, completely different from the lady''s image before?"


    Mo Junbo wanted to shell her, but she refused.


    Who wants you to peel?


    Eat lobster, enjoy the whole process of peeling and eating, good, just eat a shrimp what strength? It''s not as easy as frying ordinary shrimps directly!


    What she wanted was to peel and eat, and then tap the taste on her fingers.


    "It''s not so ferocious. As for ladies, you''ve never been." Mo Junbo looked at her face wind light cloud light said, and then God added a, "lady is not like you so fierce."


    Yang Lihe pauses for a moment, stops his action, raises a smile and looks at him enchanting and charming, "Mo Junbo, I hear what you mean. You are saying that I am a bold and unrestrained woman! Ah, Miss Ben, how can I take you down if you are not bold and unconstrained? I don''t know if you''re holding other women now! "

 Chapter 904

    Yang Lihe is good at this, dare to say, dare to do, and do not hide at all, especially in front of Mo Junbo, she is a woman who can say and do.


    Otherwise, how can you push him to his own bed? How to make him willingly submit to his own skirt.


    In front of their men, but also kneel, fishy posture, then you live this life is too tired.


    If a man only wants to see the good-looking side of you, then he is definitely not true love for you.


    Mo Junbo took out a piece of paper and wiped the oil stains on the corner of her mouth. He said slowly, "don''t worry, other women can''t push me down. It''s not what you said. I don''t have enough flexibility to split. Not only do I not have enough flexibility to cross my abdomen, but my waist is too strong to push. You also have to have flexibility in your waist and abdomen to make it easier for me to bend. "


    He said seriously, even the expression on his face was solemn, not like talking about a colored topic.


    "Chi!" Yang Lihe couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s too spicy in the mouth. I''m good at flapping my mouth to relieve the taste.


    Mojunbo handed a cup of warm water to her mouth, "drink water."


    With his hand, Yang Lihe drank up the whole glass of water, took off his disposable gloves, took a tissue to wipe his hand, looked at Mo Junbo and said, "our two little gongs will show up, and Tong Tong will give birth to a boy. You just wait for Rong Si to envy you! Our little Gongju, you hold it one by one. How about, handsome guy? My stomach is still very competitive. Let you lift your head in front of Rongsi? Your movement is slower than Rong Si by more than one beat, but the speed and quantity of germination are second killing Rong Si. "


    Mo Junbo''s lips raised a smile of satisfaction. He had to admit that Yang Lihe''s words really touched his heart.


    Rong Si always relies on that he is Tong Tong''s husband. He always declares his importance to Tong Tong in front of him.


    What about the importance? Not without quality and quantity!


    Well, we can use this to strike Rongsi''s arrogance in the future.


    When it comes to yanzitong, Yang Lihe suddenly thinks of something. His face becomes more serious. Looking at Mo Junbo, he says in a deep voice, "Mo Junbo, did Ling Yue tell you about the afternoon?"


    "Well?" Mo Jun slightly obvious some wooden looking at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh Yang Lihe said with a smile, "it seems that Ling Yue is not really obedient. Tong Tong asked him not to talk. He really didn''t tell you! Let me tell you... "


    Yang Lihe simply and succinctly said what happened in the coffee shop in the afternoon, then held his chin in both hands, and looked at Mo Junbo with twinkling eyes, "what do you say now?"


    Mo Junbo''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and then slowly said, "just do as she said, you don''t know. We don''t interfere in the affairs of dad and aunt Ding. Naturally, he did it with his intention. Well, there''s one thing I think I should discuss with you. "


    "What?" Yang Lihe looked at him with a smile.


    "Ma Yawen said that dad died. It was Qiao Nan who inadvertently told her this way."


    "I knew it had something to do with her!" Yang Lihe "Teng" stood up from the chair, heavily patted to the table, a face angry look, want to kill Qiao Nan immediately, gnashing his teeth said, "I can''t spare her, must also let her taste this taste."


    "That''s exactly what I want to tell you." Mo Junbo looks at her in silence.


    Yang Lihe turned his eyes and looked at him, saying word by word, "you''re not telling me, let me not trouble her, let me let her go! Mo Junbo, this is impossible. "


    Mo Junbo stood up, walked to her, stroked her back, and said softly, "of course not! It''s impossible to let her go. I promised you, Dad, I''ll give you an account of the matter. I won''t let them suffer this crime in vain, and I won''t let them die in vain. "


    "What do you want to discuss with me?" Yang Lihe looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Dad told me that mufang and Qiaonan would be handed over to him and dealt with by him. He would give you a satisfactory explanation." Mo Junbo looked at her face and said.


    Yang Lihe nodded, "well. By the way, I heard that mufang will hold a court the day after tomorrow, right


    "Yes." Mo Junbo nodded.


    Yang Lihe was silent, with a thoughtful look on his face, and then said, "in two days, it''s time for us to go back to T City, and it''s time for us to make new moves."


    Mo Junbo looked at her for a long time, then nodded, "well. After two days, I''ll go back to my parents. "


    When Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong arrive at Muyun villa, Qiao Nan has been waiting for them for almost half an hour.


    Yan Zi Tong is deliberately late, although promised to meet Qiao Nan, but she is deliberately late to let her wait.


    Waiting for someone but a very difficult thing, especially like Qiao Nan at the moment, she should be more anxious than Yan Zi Tong.Yan Zi tong can almost guess what Qiao Nan will say to her, so for her, there is no difference between seeing and not seeing.


    The reason why she came to see Qiao Nan was to see what she wanted to do, and the other was to take the initiative.


    Instead of attacking passively, it''s better to take the initiative instead of opposing passivity. Hold the initiative in your own hands and let the other party feel anxious and flustered. Then the person who messes up will be Qiao Nan, not her Yan Zi Tong.


    Qiao Nan, before that, how many times have you designed her openly and secretly. Even the death of Li He''s parents must have something to do with her.


    It''s time to clear up the old and new accounts.


    "You really made me wait!" Qiao Nan sees Yan Zi Tong coming late. There is a trace of anger in her eyes. She stares at Yan Zi Tong and says coldly.


    "OK, wait?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her carelessly and says with disdain, "isn''t Mrs. Mu waiting for you? You''ve kept me waiting for four hours! Why are you so angry in half an hour? "


    "Your mouth is the same as your dead mother, but it''s just as annoying to me!" Qiao Nan face expressionless, no cover said, staring at Yan Zi pupil naturally will not be good.


    "You are the same. I don''t like you very much." Yan Zi Tong is not polite to refute back.


    "Don''t you mean you have something to say? If it''s just for us to listen to your nonsense, I don''t think it''s necessary to say any more. It''s time for us to go. " Rong Si stares at Qiao Nan and says without expression. He hugs Yan Zi Tong and is ready to leave.

 Chapter 905

    "Why are you so scared that you dare not listen down?" Qiao Nan''s voice sounded coldly behind him, with sarcasm and ridicule.


    Yan Zi Tong looks back and turns around, "afraid? You''re wrong. We just don''t want to hear your nonsense! You don''t like me. I knew it from the first time I saw you. But you didn''t dare to show it in your face and mouth. You have to pretend to be friendly and kind to talk to me. Mrs. mu, in fact, you are the most pitiful person in the world. I sympathize with you. "


    "You don''t have to be smart here. I''ve walked more roads than you''ve crossed bridges, and I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice. If I can''t even see through you, I''ll live in vain all my life." Qiao Nan Yin wears a face, Yin coldly stares at speech Zi pupil.


    "Then you can die now!" Rong Si says mercilessly, the tone is full of disdain.


    The corner of Qiao Nan''s mouth mercilessly twitched a few times, the expression on the face also shows some ferocious.


    He means to tell her that she just can''t see through Yan Zi Tong. If she loses to Yan Zi Tong, she will live in vain.


    Rong Si, where did he get his confidence? Why do you talk to her like that!


    "Rong Si, the most pitiful person is you. You know clearly that your father''s whereabouts are unknown because of her mother. You know clearly that there is an unclear relationship between her mother and your father. You are still here to fight with her and even spoil her. If I were your father, I would be ashamed of myself. How could I have such an unfilial son as you


    Qiao Nan stares at Rong Si and says with a look of resentment.


    "I''m glad I have nothing to do with you. Just look at muqiaomin, don''t you?" Rong Si said without expression.


    Qiao Nan really has a feeling of being choked up by his chest. He really has the ability to kill people. It seems that every sentence is not warm and does not have any slander, but it happens that every sentence directly hits her heart and gives her a fatal blow, which makes her gasp.


    Qiao Nan''s eyes moved to Yan Zi Tong''s body leisurely, with a kind of ghostly feeling, "it seems that Rong Si didn''t tell you how you came. Ding Yirou told him all about your source, but he certainly didn''t tell you


    Smile of a face uncanny of looking at speech Zi pupil, finger point to allow four, that gloomy facial expression is like a just climb out of the ghost in the hell.


    Rong Si''s brow slightly twisted, but Yan Zi Tong''s face didn''t have any expression change. He still looked at Qiao Nan with a smile. The smile was calm and strange. The look in Qiao Nan''s eyes made her feel uncomfortable. It was like an eye hiding in a dark space, staring at her like a wolf All her words and actions are clear.


    Qiao Nan could not help but exude a sweat on his back, but he had to pretend to be calm and strong.


    In fact, in the month when she was imprisoned by Mo zhaiao, she was no longer the strong Qiao Nan before, and her heart began to become weak and deceptive.


    "Mrs. mu, I heard that Mr. Mu will hold a court the day after tomorrow. He was charged with seducing a young girl. " Yan Zi Tong suddenly inexplicably said such a sentence, and then still a face calm and indifferent looking at Qiao Nan, the smile on the face is like measuring a newborn baby general, natural pure and naive.


    Qiao Nan only felt the brain "boom" a sound, the whole body taut that nerve line at this moment, there is a sense of collapse.


    What does she mean?


    "You have no way to go, no way to do, that''s why you took the last step. You want to use the estrangement to stir up the feelings between our father and daughter husband and wife, so as to achieve your goal, right? Qiao Nan, you are so pathetic. I don''t know whether I should sympathize with you or laugh at you. If estrangement and provocation are useful, will I still stand in front of you? Aren''t you good friends with Qin Tianen? Why didn''t she tell you that my grandfather has agreed with me about Rong Si. Besides, he always knew about my relationship with Rong Si. Oh, by the way, I think you will tell me that I was born after being forced, right? "


    She just looked at Qiao Nan quietly and indifferently, with a look of cruel and cold in her eyes, but a look of scorn.


    Listen to her words, Qiao Nan''s eyes some twinkle, more a touch of surprise and disbelief.


    She then widened her eyes and stared at Yan Zi Tong without blinking. It took her a long time to find her voice, "do you know? Do you know you were born after you were strong? "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong a sneer, with a touch of sarcastic tone, word by word said, "so you can go to die! You live, it is a waste of air and food, if I guess correctly, you should have had sex with men during this period of time, right? At least... "


    While saying, he stretched out his right hand toward Qiao Nan, and then turned it upside down and continued to say slowly, "how about, mufang didn''t dislike you?"


    This, Qiao Nan completely muddled, so stare big eyes, such as a wooden chicken like staring at speech Zi pupil.


    What the hell is she?


    Why do you even know these things?Qiao Nan thinks that Ding Xinmin is smart enough, but no matter how smart he is? She''s not defeated yet!


    But, in front of Yan Zi Tong, it is to let her have a kind of creepy feeling.


    She is like a person who can see through everything, which makes her feel scared.


    Qiao Nan doesn''t think that these things will be told by Mo zhaiao.


    Mo zhaiao is such a proud man, how can he let his own daughter know her mother''s scandal?


    Therefore, even if he swallows in his stomach, he will not tell Yan Zi Tong.


    However, she is like the backstage controller, who knows everything.


    This Let Qiao Nan feel the back of the hair cool.


    This woman, it''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    "Qiao Nan, to tell you the truth, I have no sense of achievement when I fight with you!" Yan Zi Tong went up to her and looked at her and said, "so what you want to say next, I don''t think it''s necessary at all. By the way, I want to tell you one more thing. The death of Lihe''s parents has something to do with you, right? Ma Yawen''s brain can not think of such inhuman moves, only you such inhuman talents can think of it! So, good luck! You will have a wonderful life in the next few days. "

 Chapter 906

    Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong are sitting in the back seat. Yan Zi Tong is leaning on his shoulder and has fallen asleep.


    Even breathing, smooth ups and downs, as well as the lip angle up that if there is no smile, all means that she is in a good mood at the moment.


    Rong Si looked down at her sleeping face, with a faint smile of satisfaction.


    His little darling is always so rational and sagacious that he won''t be bullied or used to lose his mind.


    She so calmly and calmly took care of Qiao Nan.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for Qiao Nan now.


    So she knew everything. Yeah, she''s so smart. How could she not know?


    As she said, she can guess a score of seven or eight by connecting what happened.


    I thought she couldn''t accept it, so I discussed with Mo Junbo and kept it from them. Don''t let them know. But did not expect, she only with a phone call of Yan Yue Wen, as well as a lawsuit of Mu Fang, she wanted to understand everything.


    Even calmly face to accept.


    In fact, in the final analysis, there is nothing unacceptable. After all, she is not mufang''s daughter, but moziaao''s daughter.


    It''s worthy of being the woman he fell in love with. Wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Slightly side, let her lean on his arms, can sleep more comfortable.


    Yan Zi Tong rubbed under, found a more comfortable position, continue to sleep.


    The car drove out of Muyun villa steadily, and he Shi slowed down.


    It was already past twelve o''clock in the night, and it was on the way to the villa, so there was no car.


    In front of a car came, he Shi looked at each other''s license plate, and said to the Rongsi behind, "young master, this car seems to belong to the Tang family."


    Rong Si lifts Mou to look, is really Tang family''s car.


    Come to Muyun villa, the car of the Tang family. I know who it is when I think about it. Except for Qin Tianen, there will be no other one.


    "Well." Rong Si answered coldly, "how can I toss my love? How can I make them wave?"


    When Rong Si and he Shi see Qin Tianen''s car, Qin Tianen in the car naturally sees Rong Si''s car.


    What Rong Si doesn''t know is that Qin Tianen is not the only one in the car, but also Hao Xiao.


    Hao Xiao came with Qin Tianen to go to the mountain resort.


    "Rong Si?" Qin Tianen saw Rongsi''s car, whispered, and then looked at Rongsi''s car.


    "Aunt Qin, is that Rongsi''s car?" Hao Xiao sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Rong Si''s car. Then he asked Qin Tianen in a low voice, "what''s he doing in Muyun villa? Does he know Mrs. mu? "


    Hao Xiao doesn''t know Qiao Nan. When Qiao Nan calls Qin Tian''en, Qin Tian''en is with Hao Xiao.


    They are together, it is for the sake of Tang Heng and Gao Yujin.


    Hao Xiao said that Gao Yujin''s problem has been solved. Qin Tianen is busy with other things these two days, while Hao Xiao is also busy. They haven''t met for a long time. But Tang Heng''s problem is really solved. He goes back to work.


    When Qin Tianen meets Hao Xiao today, in addition to thanking her for her help, he naturally tells her something about Rong Si. She has to know Hao Xiao''s attitude to decide how she can help Hao Xiao.


    Hao Xiao was there when Qiao Nan called her. Then she thought of a good way to introduce Hao Xiao to Qiao Nan. Qiao Nan hates Yan Zi Tong so much that she will try her best to help Hao Xiao.


    She, Rong Hua, Qiao Nan, three people join hands, still afraid to dismantle Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong?


    "Yes, she has been in T city for some time before." Qin Tianen said with scorn.


    "T city?" Hao Xiao repeated these two words, a wisp of light flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, "how come Mrs. Mu is from T city? How can Yan Zi Tong go to T city? "


    "I heard it was a school exchange student." Qin Tianen said.


    "She hasn''t graduated yet?" Hao xiaolue looked surprised.


    "There''s another semester. This is her means. She really tried all kinds of ways and means to climb up Rongsi. In the end, she entered the company in the name of internship, became Rongsi''s secretary, and then climbed into Rongsi''s bed. What kind of mother teaches what kind of daughter, she ah, with her mother a virtue! He''s a good seducer. "


    Qin Tianen said angrily.


    Anyway, as long as Ding Xinmin is mentioned, she will not get angry.


    "Is it?" Hao Xiaoyang had a funny and strange smile, a thoughtful expression on his face, and even turned his head to the Rongsi car which had been separated from their car for a certain distance. His eyes were very elusive.


    "Hum!" Qin Tian''en hums coldly, and disdains Yan Zi Tong.


    Qiao Nan managed to calm down and sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand. Then he drank it all in one gulp, his eyes full of anger.The phone rings. It''s yanyuewen


    "hello." Qiao Nan is not angry to pick up the phone, the tone is full of deep resentment


    "when is the delivery time, Mrs. mu?" Yan Yuewen asked carefully


    "where are you?" Qiao Nan "Teng" stand up from the sofa, and then thought of a problem, quickly said, "you send Muyun villa, I give you the key to the villa face to face."


    "that won''t work! That''s your place. If you cheat, I won''t go. Just go to my villa. We''ll turn the key and deliver the goods Yan Yuewen said


    "good!" Qiao Nan agreed without hesitation, then took the car key and walked towards the door


    without giving Qin Tianen a chance to speak, he left


    if she could, she would like to spill it in a garbage pit and let it go


    but no, she has to rely on this to negotiate terms with Mo zhaiao


    she has been sitting on the sofa for three hours, staring at "Ding Xinmin" in front of her


    take a deep breath, take out your mobile phone and get ready to call Mo zhaiao


    her mobile phone just rings, and a call comes in. The caller ID is from a lawyer


    "hello."


    "Mrs. mu, Mr. Mu is in court today. Don''t you plan to appear in court?"

 Chapter 907

    Qiao Nan was stunned, holding her mobile phone tightly to her ear. She felt at a loss, even her head was blank.


    "Mrs. mu, are you listening?" See Qiao Nan for a long time all didn''t make a sound, lawyer some uncertain ask.


    "Do you remember wrong? Not tomorrow? How could it be today? " Qiao Nan came back and asked with a dull face.


    "It was supposed to be tomorrow, but it was changed to today. It doesn''t matter if it''s not convenient for you to attend. But my suggestion is that we''d better attend. " Said the lawyer.


    "Nine o''clock?" Qiao Nan asked in a deep voice.


    "Eight thirty in the morning, scene one."


    "Half past eight?" Qiao Nan raised her eyes and looked at the wall clock. It''s half past six, which is two hours away.


    If she goes back by high-speed rail at the fastest speed, it will take her three hours.


    Obviously, I can''t catch up.


    No, she has to go back even if she can''t make it.


    "I''ll be right back, maybe later. But I will be there. " Qiao Nan finished hanging up the phone, "Teng" got up and ready to leave.


    Then she came up with another question.


    Yes, Mo Zhai Ao, it must be mo Zhai Ao who made the court open in advance. She''s the only one with the ability.


    Take the mobile phone, without hesitation dial Mo zhaiao''s phone.


    "Hello." The phone was answered very quickly, but it was not Mo Zhai Ao who answered it, but Lao Ou who answered it.


    "Let Mo zhaiao answer the phone. I have something to tell him." Qiao Nan said angrily to Lao ou, not a request but an order, "Lao ou, don''t tell me, he has no time and so on. I tell you, if you don''t let him answer the phone, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    "The consequences? What consequence does Mrs. Mu mean? " "Old Europe a face of indifference ask," not as good as Mrs. Mu talk to me, or let me how to reply with the master


    "You tell Mo zhaiao that Ding Xinmin''s ashes are in my hands. If he wants his woman''s ashes back, he''ll let go of my old Mu! At the beginning, I did everything. I drugged Ding Xinmin and sent her to the old bed. All this has nothing to do with Lao mu. Lao Mu doesn''t know at all. I''ve given him medicine, too. What Mo zhaiao is doing now is to avenge Ding Xinmin? Then come to me. I''ll change my life. It''s nothing to do with Lao mu. As long as he let Lao Mu go, I will give Ding Xinmin''s ashes back to him, otherwise, I will let him not get a grain of dust! "


    Qiao Nan iron overcast a face, toward old Europe roar a way, that a pair of eyes shoot absolute and ruthless fierce cold awn, and take a touch of awe inspiring and firm.


    "In that case, please help her!" From the other end of the phone came the voice of Mo Zhai.


    When Qiao Nan heard this, he yelled at his mobile phone, "Mo Zhai Ao, Mo Zhai Ao, you are angry at me. Mu Fang doesn''t know anything about it. You let him go. He and you are brothers. You are brothers in common. You can''t do this to him. Mo zhaiao, Mo zhaiao... "


    Old Ou has hung up the phone, Qiao Nan cries heartbroken, but it''s no use at all, her ear came "doodle" busy sound.


    Qiao Nan does not give up, dials again in the past, the telephone prompt "cannot connect".


    "Mo zhaiao, do you really want Ding Xinmin''s ashes? Good! I''ll destroy it now. I''ll make you regret all your life except regret! " Qiao Qiao''s face was crazy and angry.


    Her eyes turned to the urn, shooting a gloomy hate and resentment, "Ding Xinmin, what do I owe you in my life! You have to pester me when you die! Why can''t you let me go? Let Lao Mu go! When you live, let Lao Mu suffer. When you die, let her suffer! What the hell are you! Why should I live in your shadow all my life! In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel


    She clenched her teeth, clenched her hands tightly into fists, and the veins on the back of her hands burst out. There was a feeling that blood vessels would explode at any time.


    The expression on the face is more ferocious to distorted, and even looks terrible, just like a blue faced devil.


    Step by step towards the urn.


    However, just two meters away from the urn, two tall men, all in black suits, rushed in through the gate and looked like bodyguards.


    Before she had time to respond, one of them restrained her, and the other picked up the urn and went inside.


    Qiao Nan''s first reaction was that they were sent by Mo Zhai Ao to rob Ding Xinmin.


    "You..."


    Just said two words, the bodyguard who clamped her down directly dragged her to follow another bodyguard.


    Wash the bathroom


    the water slowly accumulates in such a big bathtub, and Qiao Nan is escorted by the bodyguard to stand in front of the bathtub.


    When she was about to speak, the bodyguard with Ding Xinmin''s urn opened the urn and poured it into the bathtub.


    He did it all at once without hesitation.Qiao Nan stares big eyes, a blink does not blink, full of incredible and stunned looking at the scene in front of him, how can''t believe what he saw.


    No, no, no!


    Mo zhaiao cares about Ding Xinmin so much. How can he


    Whew, an idea flashed in Qiao Nan''s mind.


    This idea once crossed, let her whole person fiercely hit shiver.


    No, no, no!


    No way! How is that possible?


    But apart from this possibility, there is no other possibility that can be explained.


    Her eyes were red like blood, and her face was even more twisted and ugly. She almost roared wildly, "Yan Yuewen, you bastard, you dare to cheat Oh, goo


    Qiao Nan''s words haven''t finished, the bodyguard holding her tightly presses her neck and presses her head directly into the bathtub.


    Her head was immersed in the water, because there was no time to react, it was sudden, Qiao Nan Meng drank several water.


    She struggled, resisted, wanted to get up, but it didn''t work.


    The bodyguard pressed her to death and didn''t give her any chance to resist.


    Qiao Nan felt that she was about to suffocate. In the water, her face was more ugly and ferocious.


    After pressing her for half a minute, the bodyguard pulled her head out of the water when she was about to die.


    As soon as he came out of the water, Qiao Nan gasped and gasped.


    But before she could breathe, she was pushed into the water again.


    And so on.


    Qiao Nan didn''t know how much water he had drunk. He was already weak, just like he had been drained of his whole blood. He leaned against the wall of the bathtub, just like a dead fish.


    The bodyguard''s cell phone rings. It''s a video call.


    Hand the mobile phone in front of her, what appears in front of her is

 Chapter 908

    Mo zhaiao!


    Qiao Nan wants to stare at Mo zhaiao, but now she is a fish with only one breath, only one breath, no air in.


    "Zhai Brother Zhai, I Wrong. " Qiao Nan powerless looking at Mo Zhai Ao, gas like a floating said.


    "Now is just the beginning!" After Mozi said such a sentence, it disappeared in the video, and then it was Lao Ou who appeared in the video.


    Old Ou looked at Qiao Nan, who was in a mess, even like a dead fish. He said with no expression, "what you take is Ding Yirou''s, just as she is your good friend. All three members of her family died because of you. You can be regarded as a kind of compensation for her."


    Lao Ou finished and turned off the video.


    Ding Yirou?!


    Qiao Nan had a feeling of nausea and vomiting, but she was powerless and couldn''t vomit.


    That feeling is more disgusting than swallowing a fly.


    Her fingers were pinching the floor tiles, and she broke several long nails, and even some of them were bleeding because of broken nails. But she didn''t feel any pain.


    Mo zhaiao, she still despises him!


    She was once again trapped by him.


    Ah!


    Qiao Nan heart a tear roar, it is desperate, painful, helpless, but also desolate.


    Her life is over, so is Lao Mu''s.


    Soft sitting on the ground, two lines of tears flow down the cheek, do not know is because of sad or nausea.


    The two bodyguards gave her a cool look and turned to leave.


    Leaving Qiao nan to sit on the ground, just like a wooden chicken.


    Qin Tianen and Hao Xiao wake up at seven o''clock, and still don''t see Qiao Nan.


    "Aunt Qin, why didn''t you see Mrs. mu?" Hao Xiao asked with a puzzled face.


    Qin Tianen is also a face of fog, clearly is Qiao Nan about her to meet, how she is leaving.


    Take out the mobile phone and dial the number of Qiao Nan, but no one answers.


    Qiao Nan''s mobile phone is on the sofa in the living room at the moment, but she is still sitting in the bathroom. Although she has heard the mobile phone ringing, she has no strength at all.


    Finally, she almost crawled out, bit by bit. When she saw that the caller ID was Qin Tianen, she remembered that she had an appointment with Qin Tianen last night.


    Call back, "God, I have something to do. I won''t meet you. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "What''s the matter with you, Qiao Nan? Why doesn''t it sound strange? Are you sick? Where are you? I... "


    "Oh Qin Tianen''s words have not finished, Qiao Nan just feel a nausea, and then "coax", spit out a lot, all is the water she just drank.


    There was still a little bit of grey in the water.


    Looking at the black and gray point, Qiao Nan''s brain rang out old Ou''s words, "you take Ding Yirou''s".


    Ding Yirou, Ding Yirou!


    "Oh Qiao Nan vomited again, she had a feeling that she wanted to vomit all the viscera in her stomach.


    "Qiao Nan, Qiao Nan, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " Qin Tianen asked eagerly, "if you are still in Z City, you tell me where, I''ll come here!"


    Qiao Nan''s head swelled, and he felt dizzy. His sight began to become blurred, and then became double shadow, even three shadows.


    There is a feeling of dying, she even saw Ding Yirou''s ordinary face, looking at her with a smile, then changed to Ding Xinmin, and finally changed to Yan Zitong.


    "Tianen, help me. I''m still in Muyun villa. The first building in the East. " Qiao nan to Qin Tian en weak said, said ran fainted in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    mufang''s case is open to the public.


    His affairs have been known to all the people in T City, so there is no need for a closed trial.


    There are a lot of people coming to see the trial, most of them are journalists from all walks of life.


    Mufang is a famous person in T City, and it''s not the same. It''s a leading figure and plays an important role in T city.


    The result is such a lure, strong girl. It''s a sensation for T city.


    However, I have to admire the two people suing mufang. They don''t accept mufang''s privacy. Instead, they want to sue him by legal means.


    It takes so much courage and perseverance.


    You know, this society is still the world of the rich!


    You are a common people, how to fight with a billionaire? They can afford gold medal lawyers, can you? You can only take legal aid. People can smash money, deal with all kinds of relationships, even the evidence can be easily weighed, do you have this ability?


    Such a thing has not happened.


    In the end, it''s not self humiliation. But he was bitten by others, saying that you are interested in his money and want to get more benefits from him. In fact, you are willing to climb into his bed. In the end, the girl who suffered was unable to bear all kinds of rumors, and then jumped off the building to commit suicide.This is a lesson from the past.


    To fight with the rich is to beat the stone with the egg.


    Mu Fang was sitting in the dock, calm and calm, and seemed not worried at all.


    On the contrary, the two parties on the plaintiff''s seat were nervous and afraid, and even did not dare to look at Mu Fang.


    The girl even nestled in her mother''s arms, still sobbing low, enough to show how scared she was at the moment.


    This can not help but make people feel sorry for it again.


    This is the age of Hua Hua.


    Of course, mufang won''t plead guilty. As far as his current status is concerned, is it necessary to lure a strong girl? Isn''t that self destructive?


    Besides, who doesn''t know that he and Qiao Nan are a loving couple.


    Don''t mention the crime of seducing a strong girl. He doesn''t admit it. Over the years, he has never been involved in any news about women. People in T city know that.


    He mufang is a good man, a good husband and a good father. His emphasis on his family never allowed him to do anything wrong to his wife and children.


    As for the girl, it was used to lure him.


    The lawyer even took out the girl''s bad record, didn''t study well, and got close to the hooligans in the society. And their family is poor, the only son in the family, some time ago was Rashed out of leukemia.


    So, their family needs money.


    It''s just that mufang meets their requirements.


    "Mr. mufang, do you know Ms. yuan Jingxin?" The plaintiff''s lawyer asked mufang.

 Chapter 909

    "I don''t know." Mufang denied it without hesitation


    "you''re lying!" The plaintiff''s lawyer solemnly accused mufang, "you not only know each other, but also you two have a different relationship! She''s your mistress. She''s even pregnant with your baby! This is the amniocentesis done by Ms. yuan. The report shows that the child in her stomach is yours. "


    "I don''t know the person you are talking about, and I don''t know why she was pregnant with my child. Now girls, in order to achieve their own goals, what can not do? I don''t know how she got pregnant with my baby. I now reserve the right to investigate her infringement of my personal rights. "


    Mu said without expression, even without blinking his eyes


    "really? Then I should show you a second piece of evidence. " The plaintiff''s lawyer said coldly, presenting the second evidence


    the second evidence is the video, that is, the last time in Muyun villa, Qiao Nan failed to design Mojun, but instead designed mufang and rolled the sheets with Yuan Jingxin


    the video is processed with the most precision, eliminating all the sounds related to Ding Xinmin


    so it becomes a dialogue between mufang and Yuan Jingxin to have a daughter


    when mufang looked at the video, his eyes were red, and even almost flamed


    "Mr. mufang, do you still want to say that you don''t know Ms. yuan? No, would you ask her to give you a daughter? "


    "Mr. mufang, who is Kodak?"


    "how many years have I been with you?"


    "thirty five years."


    "the housekeeper who has been with you for 35 years should know you very well and what you have done. Now let''s listen to what Mr. Kodak said. Your honor, I now invite my witness, Mr. Kodak, to court


    when Lao Ke came in, Mu Fang''s eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at Lao Ke straight, with anger and threat in his eyes


    How could he forget Lao Ke


    if his son is still in his hands, Lao Ke will not dare to talk nonsense


    at the thought of muqiaomin, mufang was gnashing his teeth again


    How can he have such a white eyed wolf and do something against his own Laozi to others


    I knew that when he was born, he should have strangled him. Or maybe he shouldn''t be soft handed and kill him directly before, so that he won''t fight against himself today


    "Lao Ke, do you know what you''re talking about? Ah Mu Fang stares at Lao Ke with a fierce face


    "defendant, please be quiet!" The judge reminded me


    "the relationship between the master and his wife has always been bad, and their love has always been pretended. During this period, my wife has been making trouble with my master, and my master is in a bad mood. The master is afraid that his wife will know about Miss yuan, so he wants to relieve himself. "


    "I cheated the girl and I pleaded guilty. I''m the master''s housekeeper. I''ve been with him for thirty-five years. I always do what he says. Although I knew I had a bad conscience, I did it. The reason why I stand here today is that my conscience has been condemning me. "


    Mu Fang looks at Lao Ke darkly, and his eyes seem to swallow him alive<


    ...


    Z City


    Qin Tianen takes Qiao nan to the hospital in a coma. Qiao Nan is pushed into the emergency room, and Qin Tianen stands on the corridor outside with an eager look on his face<


    Hao Xiao accompanies her and gently persuades her<


    when Qin Tianen arrived, Qiao Nan was in a coma. She was all wet and pale. There was a big pool of water on the ground<


    she doesn''t know what happened in the end. She can''t care so much, so she and Hao Xiao rush to take Qiao nan to the hospital<


    the doctor is still inside to examine Qiao Nan, and Qin Tianen walks up and down the corridor, looking restless< Then a doctor came out<


    Qin Tianen stepped forward and asked nervously, "doctor, how is she? Is that all right? "< The doctor looked at her and asked, "who are you with the patient?""I''m her friend."


    "Oh, it''s no big deal." The doctor looked at Qin Tianen''s face and said, "she is pregnant. It should be because she is old. She took a cold bath again. There''s no big problem. I asked the nurse to go through the hospitalization procedures for her. I''ll observe her for two days first. After all, she is really a pregnant woman now, and she must be very careful. "


    "What did you say? Pregnant? " Qin Tian''en looked at the doctor with a shocked face.


    The doctor nodded. "Yes, she''s still early, just like five weeks. You''d better go through her family


    Qin Tianen''s head is not enough. Qiao Nan is pregnant.


    No, Qiao Nan is 55 years old. At this age, aren''t they all amenorrhea? What, she''s pregnant?


    Qin Tian''en is a little confused, and always feels that he can''t accept the news.


    Muqiaomin is twenty-seven years old. She is a grandmother. She''s pregnant? Isn''t that a joke?


    When Qiao Nan wakes up, she sees Qin Tianen sitting at the head of her bed, looking at her with a faint smile. It''s just that the smile looks strange.


    "Qiao Nan, wake up." Seeing her wake up, Qin Tianen asked in a harmonious voice, "do you feel any discomfort? I''ll have the doctor come and see. "


    "What time is it?" Qiao Nan stroked his forehead, his brain is still a little dizzy, some weak asked Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said softly to Qiao Nan, "it''s nine forty."


    "Nine forty?" Qiao Nan fiercely sat up, because the action is too fierce, the whole person is Xuan dizzy for a while, "no, I have to go back. I have to go back immediately. Lao Mu is still waiting for me. "


    He got out of bed and saw the needle on the back of his hand and pulled it off without hesitation.


    "What are you doing, Qiao Nan? You''re pregnant now! Don''t move


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 910

    Pregnant two words like two sharp knife general, hard into Qiao Nan''s heart.


    She stopped, raised her eyes and stared at Qin Tianen without blinking. Her mind kept echoing, "pregnant, pregnant.".


    Qin Tianen sighed, holding Qiao nan to sit down on the bed and said with a straight face, "Qiao Nan, the doctor said you are pregnant for five weeks. You are now an elderly pregnant woman, you said you... "


    Speaking of this, a little helpless sigh, eyebrows slightly twisted, heavy looking at Qiao Nan, "then how do you plan now? Do you want the child or not? "


    "No!" Qiao Nan said without hesitation, his eyes flashing with fury.


    This child, of course, she won''t, and she can''t.


    Who knows whose the hell this thing is! For more than a month, she didn''t know who the man was.


    She would never want it. Never let mufang know. If he knew, he would never want her again.


    She doesn''t want to lose Lao mu. She can do anything for him or even die for him, but she can''t live without him. She won''t leave him in her life. She was born to mufang and died to Mujia.


    "Do you want to discuss with mufang? After all... "


    "No!" Qiao Nan interrupts her words, cold face does not change color of say, "you help me to make an appointment with a doctor, I want to do an operation now, remove it for me immediately."


    Seeing that she was so persistent, Qin Tianen said nothing more. Nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll go to the doctor to talk and arrange the operation for you."


    "God, wait a minute." Qin Tianen just went to the door, Qiao Nan called her.


    Qin Tianen stopped and turned around, looking at her with a puzzled face, "what else? You don''t want to do it, do you? According to me, otherwise you''d better have a baby. Don''t you always want a daughter? Maybe this is a daughter. "


    "I won''t take it!" Qiao Nan coldly said, "you help me make an appointment with a doctor the day after tomorrow. I''ll come over the day after tomorrow for the operation. I have something else to do today. I have to go back to T city immediately. "


    It suddenly occurred to her that mufang was in court today, and it was almost ten o''clock now. Even if she can''t catch up with his court session, she must go back.


    If she had an operation today, she would not be able to go back.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment for you. You are very weak, or I will go back with you. " Qin Tianen said with a kind face.


    "No!" Qiao Nan refused, "I can go back by myself. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry


    She can''t let Qin Tianen know about mufang. Mufang''s affairs are now known to the whole T city. Fortunately, Z city is still a little far away from T city. I don''t know.


    "Aunt Qin, Mrs. mu..." Hao Xiao''s voice came and stopped suddenly.


    She was holding a mobile phone in her hand. When she saw Qiao Nan, she raised a smile and said, "Mrs. mu, you wake up. It''s just fine, but aunt Qin is worried. "


    "Well." Qiao Nan light look at her one eye, did not say much, toward the door, walked to the door, turned to Qin Tianen said, "Tianen, trouble you."


    Qin Tianen chuckled, "it''s OK. You should be more careful and pay attention to your body."


    "Well." Qiao Nan answered and left.


    "Aunt Qin, is Mrs Mu Fang''s wife?" Hao Xiao asked mysteriously.


    Qin Tianen nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Hao Xiao handed her cell phone to her and said, "look for yourself."


    "Mufang seduces a strong girl. Today''s court session."


    The striking typeface is reflected in Qin Tianen''s eyes.


    When you click on it, you can see both pictures and texts. There is a picture of mufang wearing a nightgown and being taken to the police car.


    Qin Tianen looked at the news and didn''t come back for a long time.


    This is why Qiao Nan is in a hurry to go back!


    However, mufang is in court today. Why did she come to Z city yesterday? Do you want to meet her in the evening? Not only about her, but also about Rong Si.


    No, it should be said that it is Yue Yan Zi Tong.


    Qiao Nan, what is she thinking? Is there any agreement with Rong Si Yan Zi Tong?


    For a moment, for Qiao Nan, Qin Tianen also some elusive, always feel that she seems to have something to hide from themselves.


    "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Xiao asks Qin Tianen in a soft voice.


    Qin Tianen returned to his senses with a faint smile, "nothing. I''ll go and get her discharged. You wait for me


    "No, my brother just called me. I have to go back. The company has a lot to deal with. Aunt Qin, please be busy. I''ll go first. If you need any help in the future, just ask. I''ll help as long as I can


    Hao Xiaoying looks at Qin Tianen and says with a smile.


    "Well, aunt Qin won''t be polite to you. Don''t be polite to me. If you need any help from Aunt Qin, please don''t hesitate to ask. We don''t see each other so much. "¡­¡­


    Because of Lao Ke''s testimony, and now the plaintiff has produced all kinds of sufficient evidence, Mu Fang was finally convicted and sentenced to 20 years on the spot.


    Twenty years!


    Ha ha!


    That''s really good for him.


    Mufang is 60 years old now. I don''t know if he still has this life.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see Qiao Nan or mu Qiaomin.


    He said he was a good husband and a good father.


    If you are really so good, how can your wife and son not come to testify, say good things to you, or even plead with the judge?


    It''s really a slap in the face and a slap in the face.


    For scum like you, you should be locked to death.


    On the spot, some people applauded.


    Mufang is being escorted away, the corner of his eye glimpses to the last row of seats, and a man is sitting.


    Mo zhaiao, just like a king, sat in the middle of the last row, with a black face, looking at Mu Fang.


    That look is like the combination of the fierce ghost and the devil. That pair of eyes, fierce, ruthless, ruthless, absolutely quenched with poison, just stare at mufang without blinking.


    Mu Fang shivered coldly, inexplicably, there was a kind of fear and fear.


    Is that what he wants?


    Did he come to see how he got in?


    At this moment, mufang had a feeling that he was the tiny and useless mole ant on the ground, while mozhaiao was the judge who held the power of life and death.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, and even has the idea that life is not like death.


    Mo Zhai Ao''s mouth curved with a touch of pity, and he got up and walked towards Mu Fang.


    "Brother Zhai..."

 Chapter 911

    Mo Zhai took a cool look at Mu Fang, but he didn''t walk in front of him any more. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Just at that glance, the meaning is too rich. Can''t help but let the cold sweat ooze out of mufang''s back, even his back couldn''t straighten up.


    Old ou, who was behind Mo Zhai Ao, came to Mu Fang, stood in front of him, raised an unfathomable smile and said in a slow voice, "master mu, congratulations."


    The corner of Mu Fang''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the eyes staring at old Ou were fierce, with a touch of anger.


    Congratulations?


    What do you mean!


    He''s in jail, and now he says congratulations.


    Other people standing beside mufang, when hearing Lao Ou''s words, also showed a touch of displeasure on their faces. It''s just not that obvious.


    Congratulations on the imprisonment?


    What do you mean? Let''s make it clear.


    Old Ou''s lips started a faint smile, still so unfathomable. He looked at mufang carelessly and continued to say in a slow voice, "Mrs. Mu is pregnant. Mr. Mu has come here. Although she is a little unhappy now, isn''t it gratifying for Mr. Mu that Mrs. Mu is pregnant? Master mu, you have to perform well and strive to come out as soon as possible for a family reunion. It''s such a great blessing, but our master can''t even think of it. "


    Qiao Nan is pregnant?!


    Lao Ou''s words are like a bolt from the blue, which is on Mu Fang''s head. Let him all of a sudden not to come over, so Zheng Zheng stand in place.


    How long has he and Qiao Nan not done it? He can''t remember it. So he can be sure that this child can never be his.


    Well, this kid is old Ke''s.


    Old Ke! Old Ke!


    Mufang''s brain is constantly floating with Lao Ke''s face, as well as the shameless actions of Qiao Nan and Lao Ke in the video.


    At this moment, mufang was angry and hated.


    If Lao Ke stands beside him at this moment, he will kill him without hesitation.


    Not only let him wear a green hat, but also let him wear it at such a good time.


    I''m old enough! The old man!


    Mufang was biting his teeth, and his fierce eyes were like wolves and ghosts staring at Lao ou, which was a kind of warning look of "you wait and see for me".


    How could old Ou be afraid of his eyes? Don''t say is now, even before, he also didn''t put Mu Fang in the eye.


    In his eyes, the only thing that deserves his respect and can keep him in mind is his master, Mo zhaiao.


    Mufang, for him, it''s a pile of rubbish.


    Old Europe toward Mu Fang is a thought-provoking smile, turned away.


    Mufang was taken away.


    Reporters are also surrounded outside, for mu Fang was convicted of such a big thing, no one is willing to let go of first-hand information.


    Mufang is also a man of the moment in T city. Now he has been convicted, and he has been sentenced for 20 years without even giving him a chance to refute. That is beyond everyone''s eyes.


    I didn''t wait for mufang to be taken out, but I did wait for Lao ou to come out.


    Many people in T city know the relationship between Mo Zhai AO and Mu Fang.


    But in the whole process, Mohist people didn''t say a good word for mufang, which makes people think about it.


    See housekeeper old Europe come out, reporters is a poke and go up naturally.


    "Dear journalists, I have good news for you." Before the reporters had time to make a sound, old Europe took the initiative.


    Smiling at the reporters, Yingying said very friendly, "Mrs. Mu is pregnant, so she is absent from Mr. Mu''s court today. Master Mu always comes here, which is a good thing to celebrate. Ladies and gentlemen, for the sake of Mrs. mu, a very old pregnant woman, don''t disturb her any more, so that she can raise the baby safely and give birth to the baby. I also hope that master mu can perform well, strive to come out as soon as possible, and then reunite with his family. If Mu family has any difficulties, we Mohists will try our best to help. Dear friends, when you see the face of our Mohist school, don''t quarrel with master mu. Let him be happy. "


    Old Ou looked at the reporters with a smile and said in a tone of consultation and request.


    Reporters are all human beings. They can''t hear what Lao Ou said.


    Besides, who is Mohist?


    In T City, no one dares to offend.


    As soon as he finished, the reporters nodded and left with a satisfied smile.


    Mufang is in prison. Qiao Nan is pregnant and old, but he is separated from his son. If he wants to meet his father and son in his life, he can only bring his child to see him in prison.


    Qiao Nan doesn''t know that her pregnancy is well known in T city.


    Mu Fang was convicted, and Lao Ke was also convicted. However, the sentence was not as heavy as mufang''s. He was sentenced for five years and was jailed with mufang.When Qiao Nan returned to T City, as soon as he got out of the high-speed railway station, he was surrounded by a large group of reporters.


    Fortunately, she was prepared and came back under the escort of several bodyguards.


    She is very clear, the affair of Mu square, had not turned to return completely now leeway. And she will be the man of the year, and will be watched by reporters wherever she goes.


    Qiao Nan thinks that once the reporter catches her, she will ask about mufang, but she doesn''t want the reporter to open her mouth. The topic directly makes her have a kind of impulse to collapse and want to die.


    "Mrs. mu, I heard that you are pregnant. Will you have this baby?"


    "Boom" sound, Qiao Nan just feel like his head exploded in general.


    Pregnant, pregnant!


    What did they do?


    She only knew about her pregnancy this morning. How could they know. And it''s so direct.


    Do you want it or not?!


    Qiao Nan a face Zheng wood of stare at reporter, red rose red, unexpectedly all don''t know how to answer this item.


    "Mrs. mu, do you mean that you don''t intend to give birth to this child at all? However, master Mu is very happy about his old son. Mrs. mu... "


    "Who told you I was pregnant?" Qiao Nan came back, staring at the reporter, coldly rebuked, "no matter, you talk nonsense again, I will investigate your legal responsibility!"


    Only Qin Tianen knows about her pregnancy. How can these press conferences know so soon?


    Qin Tianen, you betrayed me!


    Qiao Nan blames Qin Tian''en for this. She really can''t think of anyone else. They are the only ones who know this. She can''t think of anyone else except Qin Tian''en.


    "Mrs. mu, what''s this? This is the early pregnancy certificate issued by the hospital, and there are photos of you going in and out of the hospital. Mrs. mu, do you still say that you are not pregnant?

 Chapter 912

    The reporter actually took out a pregnancy report issued by the hospital, as well as a picture of her in and out of the hospital. There was a very clear picture of her coming out from the obstetrics and gynecology department


    looking at the information in the reporter''s hand, Qiao Nan only felt that her head was buzzing, her eyelids were jumping, her mouth was shaking, and her brain was blank


    I don''t know what mufang has done to him. The child hasn''t mentioned his parents once. In his world, it''s like the concept of no parents


    when I know that Yuan Jing is pregnant with a baby, I stick to her even more tightly. I always whisper to Yuan Jing''s stomach and stick my ear to Yuan Jing''s stomach. The little ghost says: sister, you should be good in your aunt''s stomach and don''t make too much noise. When you come out, my brother will play with you. Brother, give you all the toys


    yuan Jingxin and Ke Yixuan are walking in the yard to play checkers. Seeing mu Qiaomin leave in a hurry, she looks a little confused


    in Yuan Jingxin''s opinion, muqiaomin is really a good man, not like Qiao Nan at all


    she didn''t expect that muqiaomin would be the one to protect her and accept his baby


    yuan Jingxin said that amniocentesis can be done to prove that the child is mufang


    when mu Qiaomin looks at the identification result, he proves that the child is mu Fang''s. he accepts without second words, and arranges a residence for yuan Jingxin and takes care of her as a relative


    "Xuanxuan, what''s your brother Mu doing?" Yuan Jing Xin looks at Mu Qiao min''s far away figure and asks Ke Yixuan sitting opposite her


    Ke Yixuan turned to look in the direction of muqiaomin and shook his head, "aunt, I don''t know. But I think he must have something urgent. Aunt, I''ll go and have a look. You wait for me


    with that, "Gulu" stood up and ran towards the house with her short legs


    yuan Jingxin was puzzled about the direction he ran to


    I didn''t go to see what muqiaomin was doing. Why didn''t I go to muqiaomin''s side, but to the house


    after a while, Ke Yixuan came back. He was a little panting and said to Yuan Jingxin, "aunt, brother Mu was watching TV just now. I don''t know that person, but I heard her called Mrs. mu. Is Mrs. Mu brother''s mother


    because he knows that muqiaomin is not married, and the woman in the TV is so old, and she won''t be muqiaomin''s girlfriend, so it must be her mother


    "someone asked her if she was pregnant..."


    "Teng" of a moment, Yuan Jingxin stood up, Ke Yixuan''s words have not finished, saw her stride toward the room


    pregnant, Qiao Nan is pregnant, how could she be pregnant


    No, in this way, isn''t there another one to rob Mu''s family money with her son


    muqiaomin said that he would not give them less money. But that doesn''t mean JoAnn will agree. What''s more, she''s pregnant again. According to Mu Qiaomin''s character, that is three people share equally


    mufang has been put into prison, and Yuan Jingxin has put all her hopes on her children


    No, she would never allow such a thing to happen. She won''t let Qiao Nan give birth to that child, just like Qiao Nan wanted to kill them


    ...


    Qiao Nan went to see mufang and finally agreed to let her meet mufang through various relationships. However, Mu Fang did not want to see her


    sadness, bitterness, pain, resentment, depression, all the emotions poured into her heart at this moment.Then her eyes were a little wet. Standing in the reception room, she felt very lonely and desolate


    Mu Fang didn''t see her, because she didn''t come to the court session, or because... She was pregnant


    Where did she know that she would be put together by Mo Zhai Ao! She not only didn''t help Mu Fang, but also let herself eat the smell of excrement


    however, other crimes can be replaced, but she can''t


    Mo Zhai Ao can''t let her go so easily. She was also the culprit in Ding Xinmin''s case


    "are you ok?" Behind him came Mu Qiao min''s voice, with a touch of light worry and tension


    Qiao Nan turns around and sees mu Qiaomin standing behind her, looking at her with concern


    I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Muqiaomin has matured a lot, but also lost a lot of weight


    at the moment, muqiaomin is not as lazy as before, but as steady and mature. It seems that he has grown up for a while, and his shoulders shoulder the whole important task


    "evil son!" Qiao Nan slapped him with a heavy backhand

 Chapter 913

    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face sounded in the reception room, clear and abrupt.


    Mu Qiao min did not speak, so a face indifferent stand, and then a face indifferent looking at Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan gnashing his teeth staring at him, that look and expression, just want to pull his skin.


    On the way back, she naturally paid close attention to mufang''s event, but she didn''t expect that her own son would do so and fight against them!


    Yuan Jingxin''s amniocentesis, who else besides him?


    A muqiaomin and an old Ke pushed mufang into prison.


    "That''s your father, you kiss your father! Since childhood, you have lived a wonderful life, and you have lived a life that everyone envies. Even if you are a dandy, you are good for nothing. You only eat, drink and play all day long, that is, you are fooling around with women. He still hasn''t said anything about you, giving you the life you want to live. Is that how you repay him? You send him in, you''re not human? Ah! Is there a son like you? "


    Qiao Nan toward Mu Qiao min roars, roars, toward Mu Qiao min is a ruthless slap to throw in the past.


    In her opinion, the reason why mufang will be sentenced is that muqiaomin, a villain, has done something good.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she had already asked someone to erase his memory of some time ago. Why would he do that? What has happened in the past month?


    Mu Qiaomin took a deep breath, looked at Qiao Nan with deep eyes, and said, "so, in your opinion, I''m a bastard who is good for nothing, who knows right from wrong, who doesn''t read good from evil? Even if you do something harmful, I can only shield you from telling the truth? Is that what you want? I''m sorry. I can''t do it. "


    Qiao Nan glared at him viciously, and the look in his eyes made him stare to death.


    Muqiaomin continued to say solemnly with a smile, "I''m an adult, and I haven''t completely become a waste. Good and evil can be distinguished. If you do wrong, you will be responsible for what you do. Are you coming home with me now, or are you staying here until he agrees to meet you? Since you are pregnant, you don''t care about yourself and your baby. Anyway, he is my brother. Even if his surname is not mu, I will not ignore him. "


    "Whoosh", Qiao Nan looked at him, the eyes were frightened, shocked, even with incredible.


    What did he say?


    Even if he doesn''t?!


    He knows. He knows everything!


    Oh, yes!


    Qiao Nan Meng thought of one thing, that is, Lao Ou said, she and Lao Ke things, not only mufang saw, even muqiaomin also saw.


    At this moment, Qiao Nan has an impulse to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady Gao had a complete stroke. She collapsed on the bed, unable to speak or move. Except for her eyes, there was no place to move.


    Yi Meiling can be proud, this let her hate the old lady, finally became a waste.


    She would never have to be afraid of her again, and she would never have to look down upon her. Her son also came back, and the old lady also pressed her fingerprints before making a will to hand over the company to Gao Zhan.


    In her opinion, from now on, everything in the Gao family is her son''s.


    Gao Yi hasn''t been back to Gao''s house for several days since that day. Even when the old lady came home from hospital, he didn''t come back to have a look.


    In this regard, Yi Meiling also ridiculed the old lady.


    The old lady had no choice but to stare at Yi Meiling with her angry and vicious eyes.


    Who made herself such a loser now?


    She is just praying. Gao Yi must not let her down. She must not let Yi Meiling succeed. She must hold the company tightly in her hand and never let Gao Zhan.


    In the old lady''s opinion, now only Gao Yi, the grandson, can enter her eyes.


    Originally, she wanted to give everything about the company and Gao family to her little son. Who would have thought that Yi Meiling was so cruel that she killed their husband and wife! But Gao yunyin doesn''t compete with Gao Yujin.


    All her hopes now rest on Gao Yi.


    Gao Zhan stood in front of the mirror, arranging his clothes and wearing a tie, with a look of ambition and arrogance.


    Shen Congyan stands three meters behind him, looking at him indifferently. There is no longer infatuation and expectation for him in her eyes, but full of loneliness and alienation.


    The injury on the forehead has been cured, but it left a faint trace.


    She did not choose to repair the scar, and let it stay, this is a reminder to her, let her no longer have any hope for him.


    From that day on, Shen Congyan no longer has any hope for Gao Zhan.


    The only thing she wants to do now is to leave, never get involved with him, and then live her own life.When a woman, completely put down the attachment and love for you, that is when she is completely disheartened to you


    once a woman wants to give up, it is impossible for ten cows to pull her back


    SHEN Congyan is like this now


    standing in front of the French window and watching Gao Zhan''s car leave, Shen Congyan has a sense of ease, which makes her whole person completely relieved


    the smile on the corner of the lip is more brilliant, elegant and calm


    take a look at Gao Zhan''s car until his car is out of sight, then turn around and walk towards the door


    taking a bag casually is like going out to work at ordinary times, so people can''t see anything wrong


    go out, drive, leave


    I just said to Yi Meiling, go to the Shen family


    when Yan Zitong''s mobile phone rings, Rong Si is accompanying her for the birth examination


    after two months, my stomach is still flat, and I can''t see any change


    according to the examination results, it''s very good. Everything is normal. Adults and children are very healthy. Besides, she has no reaction now. She eats well, drinks well and sleeps well


    so, there''s nothing to worry about


    "hello." Yan Zi Tong answers the phone with a slightly pleasant tone


    "Mrs. Rong, this is Shen Congyan. Can I meet you?"

 Chapter 914

    Shen Congyan''s calm and expectant tone came from her ear. This time, she called "Mrs. Rong", not "Miss Yan".


    Sometimes, although it''s just a title, it''s an attitude, which can make people feel your sincerity.


    From her language, Yan Zi Tong feels a favor from her. At this moment, Shen Congyan is not malicious, and any time before her is not the same, her tone at the moment is with relief and relief.


    Yan Zi Tong agreed.


    Shen Congyan asks her to meet in the box of dujin hotel. When Yan Zitong and Rong Si arrive, Shen Congyan has been waiting for a while.


    Sitting on the chair, there is a cup of warm water on the table in front of me. I just put on a light makeup. It looks much more refreshing and energetic than before.


    Perhaps all the obsessions in my heart are put down, people relaxed, nature will glow with a touch of natural beauty.


    In fact, Shen Congyan is still very beautiful, but she was too persistent and wanted to enter Gao Zhan''s heart. On the contrary, her natural beauty was covered by jealousy and resentment.


    When she put it down, the beauty naturally came out.


    See Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong, Shen Congyan raised a touch of elegant smile, at the moment she looks like a lily in the wind, completely without the previous thorns and jealousy, some are full of friendship and blessing.


    Allow four toward her Yin compassion of stare one eye, the facial expression on the face is to refuse, cold mo of, return of guard against.


    "What can I do for you, Mrs. Gao?" Yan Zi Tong calm look at Shen Congyan, light said.


    Shen Congyan smiles happily and says slowly, "to tell you the truth, I prefer Mrs. Rong to call me Miss Gao. Because I decided to divorce Gao Zhan. "


    "Your divorce seems to have nothing to do with me." Yan Zi Tong said slowly.


    Rong Si opened the chair for her and let her sit down, while he sat down beside her.


    "You tell Gao Zhan, if you don''t think the lesson is enough, I don''t mind giving him more!" he said in a voice


    Shen Congyan chuckled and looked at Rong Si calmly. She said happily, "Mr. Rong, you don''t have to be so nervous. My divorce from him has nothing to do with you. It''s my own problem. "


    While talking, he turned his eyes to Yan Zi Tong, and said sincerely, "Mrs. Rong, if you have offended me before, I sincerely apologize to you now. After so many things, I was in a trance. In fact, you and Rong are always the best match. You may think it''s hypocritical of me to say this, but I really mean it. Maybe before that, I would feel that this is false, but now I am really true. "


    Yan Zi Tong didn''t speak, just with a faint smile, staring at her without blinking, people can''t see through her thoughts.


    Shen Congyan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''ll ask you out today. I don''t mean anything else. One is to apologize to you, because I owe you. Second, I want to say goodbye to you. I plan to go abroad, but I won''t come back. Because there are no people and things worthy of my nostalgia. In fact, it''s easy to understand. Over the years, I have never been so relaxed and comfortable as I am now, living for myself. Maybe it doesn''t matter to you to apologize and say goodbye, but it is very important to me. If I don''t, I always feel like a big stone in my heart. Now I''m more relaxed. "


    "Let''s go." Rong Si gets up, embraces speech Zi Tong soft voice to say, even the canthus also didn''t slant for a while, Shen Congyan.


    In his opinion, other people''s happiness has nothing to do with him, he only cares about his little darling.


    "Mrs. Rong!" Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong just walk to the door, and Shen Congyan''s call comes from behind.


    Rong Si stops and turns around. He stares at her with a sinister face. His face is as silent as the king of hell.


    Yan Zi Tong also turns around and looks at her.


    Shen Congyan smiles and says to Yan Zi Tong, "be careful, Gao Yujin. She won''t give up so easily. I know her very well. She is the kind of person who would rather destroy it than let others get it since she can''t get it. Mrs. Gao has been completely paralyzed by the stroke forced by her mother and daughter. She is not in Gao''s home now, and she doesn''t know where to go. But she won''t let go. Be careful. Don''t let her plot against you. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her calmly and says in a slow voice, "thank you for your kind reminding. I wish you good luck."


    Finish saying, leave together with Rong Si.


    When Rong Si leaves, he throws a cold look at Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan did not feel guilty or flicker, but looked back at him calmly.


    Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si leave. At the other end of the corridor, a woman walks out, wearing an ankle long overcoat. The collar of the overcoat covers most of her cheek. She wore a baseball cap on her head. The brim of the cap was a little low, which covered her little cheek.


    She slightly raised her head and looked at the back of Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong.


    The eyes, like ghosts, were cold and gloomy, and even had a creepy feeling.She stares at Yan Zi Tong''s back and looks directly at them. They disappear in front of her. Then she takes back her sight, turns her eyes and looks at Shen Congyan''s private room and walks towards the box door.


    Yan Zi Tong stops and turns to look back.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si asked softly.


    Looking at the empty corridor behind, Yan Zi Tong''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "I feel like someone is staring at me."


    With a smile, Rong Si put her in his arms and gently scraped the tip of her nose with one hand. He said, "baby, I should feel it first when I stare at you, don''t I? Don''t worry, my woman who also covet! Well, don''t be surprised. It''s not good to scare Rong Yi. "


    Yan Zi Tong angry at him, Jiao Sheng said, "young master Rong, don''t worry, Rong Yi is your son, not so easy to be scared!"


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Well, I love that. But I''ll be happier if I say something else. "


    She looked at him blankly. For a moment, she really couldn''t understand what he said


    He looked at him playfully and vaguely and said, "aren''t you scared?"


    Yan Zi Tong slightly a Zheng, Zheng after reaction come over, ruthlessly cut him one eye, send them two words, "no!"


    Shen Congyan got up and went to the door. She opened the door and was ready to leave. But she saw a woman coming in and blocking her face. "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 915

    She is like a ghost, standing in front of Shen Congyan, not looking up, with a gloomy voice.


    "What can I do for you? Miss Gao Shen Congyan coldly looks at her, the facial expression says.


    Gao Yujin looks up, takes down the baseball cap, looks at Shen Congyan like a ghost, and then reaches out her hand and pinches Shen Congyan''s neck fiercely and says, "Shen Congyan, say, what did you say to yanzitong and Rongsi! Why are you with them! Are you going to do something sorry for my brother! Are you trying to hold my brother back! Are you with Gao Yi? You''ve been bribed by Yanzi Tong! "


    Shen Congyan is choked by her and has difficulty breathing. Her cheeks are red and she looks miserable.


    I don''t know where Gao Yujin comes from. It''s like a sudden outbreak of labor. She can''t resist. She doesn''t look like a person who has been in a coma for three years and has woken up for less than half a year.


    Shen Congyan stares at her, and suddenly she raises her leg to Gao Yujin''s stomach and pushes her knee forward without hesitation.


    "Well Gao Yujin let go when she was in pain.


    This knee top of very hard, Gao Yujin''s forehead are sweating, her eyes a red staring at Shen Congyan, a pair of want to kill impulse.


    Shen Congyan is a face of Yin indignant stare at her, "Gao Yujin, you don''t make meaningless struggle, you go to the mirror to look at yourself, you look at yourself, don''t say is Rong Si, but every man, even if he is blind, will not choose you. What do you compare with Yan Zi Tong? Do you have her beauty or her cleverness! You have nothing but darkness! If I were a man, I would not want you! Who wants you, who is doomed to have a bad life! In your life Ah


    Gao Yujin pulls Shen Congyan''s hair and bumps her head against the wall.


    Shen Congyan only felt a pain in her head. She didn''t care so much. She also picked up Gao Yujin''s hair.


    The two women scuffled in an instant.


    Shen Congyan consciously, from the moment she is ready to let go, she is no longer a shrew, but wants to be an elegant lady quietly. However, just don''t let her wish, Gao Yujin is like a mad dog, at the moment biting her to death is not willing to let go.


    Originally, Shen Congyan didn''t like her either.


    So at this moment, Shen Congyan did not have soft hands, and laid a heavy hand on Gao Yujin.


    One hand pulls Gao Yujin''s hair, the other hand fumbles. Also don''t know what she touched, toward Gao Yujin''s face.


    Gao Yujin only felt a stabbing pain on her face, then a touch of warmth came, and then a bloody smell came from the tip of her nose.


    The warm current quickly fell down, soaked her neck, and continued to go down.


    And her face is more and more painful, painful she had to release the hand that drags Shen Congyan''s hair.


    Shen Congyan was stunned and looked at Gao Yujin with a dull face, then looked at her right hand.


    In her hand, she also holds a water pen. The thin tip of the pen cuts Gao Yujin''s left cheek. It has a long cut, oblique. Almost from the corner of the eye to the corner of the mouth.


    The red blood gurgled down and soaked her clothes.


    Shen Congyan never stepped on an ant when she was a child in Dalian. Although she occasionally designed and made mistakes before, she didn''t make any bad things in the end.


    However, at the moment, she disfigured Gao Yujin.


    Such a long cut, she could even see the layer of white raw meat inside, the prickly red blood, which reminded her of the blood in her previous miscarriage.


    Shen Congyan suddenly wakes up and reacts. The hand of the pen to the ground a throw, also did not dare to look at Gao Yujin, she pushed to the side, opened the box door, flurried away.


    Gao Yujin fell to sit on the ground, for a long time to react, with his hand to cover his left face. The pain, there is a feeling that makes her incontinent.


    When she stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and saw her face, her hatred rose, "Shen! From! Yan! I won''t let you go! "


    ¡­¡­


    5:30, off hours.


    Rong Si turned off the computer, got up and went to the rest room.


    I didn''t see the petite figure on the bed, the quilt had been laid, and the sound of "Hua La" came from the bathroom.


    Rong Si steps toward the direction of the bathroom, Yan Zi Tong comes out from inside, sees him, raises a warm smile, "husband, have you finished your work?"


    He walked towards him, stood in front of him, put his hands around his neck, and looked at him with a charming smile.


    He put his hands around her waist and nodded, "well, it''s done. You can go home. "


    She smile face mysterious, toward him exhale like orchid, "don''t go home, I have a surprise to send you."


    He picks eyebrow to smile and looks at her expectantly, "is that right? What a surprise? "


    She deliberately rubbed his chest like nothing. "I prepared it. Can it be worse? Let''s go. I''ll take you to your surprise. "Just as they walked out of the lounge, Rong Si''s mobile phone on his desk rang out.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles at him and signals him to answer the phone first.


    Holding the mobile phone, Rong Si glances at the caller ID, then slightly twists his brow. His face looks unhappy and doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    But in the end, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    His tone was not very friendly, with displeasure and resistance.


    "I have news from your father. You come to the world trade center." Qin Tianen''s voice came from his ear. It wasn''t a discussion, but an order.


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Rong Si to promise or not, directly hung up the phone.


    Rong Si''s brow tightened, and his eyes burst out with a touch of Lingrui and gloomy. The whole person seemed to be surrounded by a cold wave.


    Yan Zi Tong found his strange, looking at him with concern and asked, "brother Si, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Rong Si looked back at her with his eyes. He looked at her helplessly and said in a deep voice, "Qin Tianen said that I have news from my father. Let me go."


    Yan Zi Tong nodded, "then you go quickly, no matter what she said is true or false, we''d rather believe it has, not believe it has nothing."


    "I''m afraid it will be her bad intention again." Rong Si looked at her and said with a gloomy face.


    The Tang family is not as good as before. The circle of Tang Helin has fallen by more than half, and the circle of Tang Heng has not been built.


    Mufang has an accident. Qiao Nan is afraid that she can''t protect herself. In addition, my grandfather is traveling again, and although she and Rong Hua have reached an agreement, I''m afraid it''s not so smooth.


    So her mind once again fell on him, let him in the past, absolutely ill intentioned.


    "If you don''t have a good heart, it''s bad. When was master Rong afraid?"

 Chapter 916

    Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said with a smile, "but anyway, it''s about Dad. We have to believe it. So, you have to go. I won''t go with you. I don''t think she would like to see me


    he put his arm around her waist and pulled her close to his arms with a slight force of two points. He said with a domineering face, "my wife, don''t look at it? Is it necessary that she will? "


    her smiling face was as bright as a star, and she took the initiative to kiss him on the lips on tiptoe


    I just wanted to kiss him like a dragonfly, but I didn''t want to arouse his desire


    she was caught by him when she was about to leave


    with one hand around her waist and the other hand around her back neck, he took the initiative to grab her lips


    the familiar smell penetrated into her nose, and his flavor spread to all her limbs and into her blood


    since he knew he was pregnant, he has been restraining himself. Although the mouth is still used to the unruly, but the action is extremely restrained


    every day and every moment, he takes care of her carefully in his palm. Even to the mouth with fear of melting, holding in the hands of fear of falling


    it''s a very happy thing for a woman to let her favorite man spoil her


    at the moment, he is like a fireball, encircling her, sending his whole body''s heat energy to her, and making her integrate with him


    the whole person has almost been lifted up by him, and it feels comfortable to step on the cloud. Soft, soft, heart in the flutter, and he closely stick together, and even can clearly feel his beat


    she couldn''t help panting and feeling soft. If it wasn''t for him to hold her, Yan Zi Tong felt that she had already collapsed


    while responding to him, there seems to be a desire to get more


    the hand around his neck, slowly down, slender fingers around the button on his shirt, and then very flexible drill, fingertips crawling and scratching him


    with her crawling and scratching, the muscles of Rong''s whole body are tense. The texture, which was stiff, was stiff for a moment, just like a stone


    and her other hand, unconsciously, goes all the way down


    it''s a kind of tick and a fatal punishment


    he felt suffocated by her


    it must be intentional. Knowing clearly that he is pregnant now, he can do nothing. She also has a pair of deliberate movements and eyes


    he let go of her lips and gazed at her with red eyes. She is a little asthmatic. Her eyes are like pearls in the night. She looks at him with twinkling eyes, but it is a kind of silent hook


    the finger that covered his belt buckle, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The fingertip moved across the shirt, and then slowly went down


    he was sure that she must have done it on purpose


    however, she made a series of ringing sounds to him as if she had succeeded


    however, she was holding a innocent smile, like a bright pearl in the night, like a rippling breeze, and staring at him like fireworks


    looking at the familiar smile, Yan Zitong has an uncertain premonition that she is lifting a stone to hit her feet, digging a hole and jumping


    the thought just flashed through her mind, and he had already held her hand. Then I only heard a "click" and a "Chi La"


    "whew", Yan Zitong''s face turned red, even her eyes were hot. Then the temperature goes all the way down to her neck, heart, and whole body


    she wanted to take it back, but she was held by his big hand and didn''t give her a chance at all


    and he looked at her with a smile on his face


    her face was red and her eyes were misty. She looked at her like a bright star, brimming with pity and flattery


    however, in his view, her pity and flattery were different charms.If at this moment, she''s not pregnant. If at this moment, he had no sense and poor self-control, he would directly push her down, and then he would be full of hunger during this period of time.


    For a month, he has not eaten meat for a month. Although you can drink some soup occasionally, how can you satiate this old fox who has been eating meat several times a day since the beginning of meat?


    This is a kind of torture that can kill people, but he has to endure it.


    "You It''s time to go. " Yan Zi Tong wants to take back his hand, but he still can''t take it back. He even holds it more tightly.


    He was holding a smile, his eyes were like ink, he looked directly at her and said, "no hurry, my little girl is more important than anything. Baby, go on

 Chapter 917

    Yan Zi Tong raised his head to meet him, looking at his warm eyes, there is a feeling of being absorbed.


    His eyes are like a whirling giant vortex, which makes her immersed in it and unable to extricate herself.


    She was hugged by him and sat on the table. He just looked at her with a meaningful and playful smile. The burning heat surrounded her.


    This is a kind of sweet and happy around, the palm of that hot did not disappear, but more and more hot. But she felt more and more comfortable, and then she didn''t want to let go.


    Rong Si is very satisfied with this.


    The smile on the corner of the lip is more and more unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    World Trade International Hotel


    Qin Tianen is sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, sipping it with dignity and elegance, waiting for Rongsi to arrive.


    There is light music in the box, which gives people a comfortable feeling.


    Qin Tian''en''s face went up with a calm and calm look. The corners of his eyes picked up slightly, and the corners of his lips filled with a radian that seemed to be nothing. There was a faint smile of expectation and satisfaction.


    There is a cup of coffee on the front tea table. The steaming heat rises and the fragrance is pleasant.


    When Rong Si pushed the door in, he saw Qin Tianen sitting with a calm face.


    Seeing Rong Si, Qin Tianen raised a smile, put down the cup in his hand, looked at him with a light face, pointed to the opposite sofa and motioned him to sit down.


    Rong Si glanced at her indifferently and alienated, sat down on the sofa slowly, and looked at her with sharp eyes. He didn''t speak, waiting for her to speak first.


    Qin Tianen looked at him calmly and looked him from head to foot. There was a strange look in his eyes.


    After a long time, he sighed, then said in a slow voice, "time flies. You are thirty-two years old. I don''t want to admit that I am too old. Now you can''t see what you looked like when you were a child. I was thinking that if I had left Rongjia with you, the relationship between mother and son would not be so bad now. "


    Rong Si looks at her without expression, does not speak, back against the sofa, arms around the chest, just like a silent emperor, arrogant and cold looking at her directly.


    "Oh Qin Tianen chuckled. There seemed to be a faint self mockery and a bitter taste in the laughter. He took the coffee cup and sipped it again. Looking at Rong Si, he said in a deep voice, "maybe you don''t believe it. In fact, I thought about taking you away. If not... "


    "If you just want to say that to me, you don''t have to!" Rong Si looked at her coldly, and interrupted her, "I don''t think I''m having a bad time now. You can get to the point. "


    Qin Tian''en was slightly stunned at first, and her face was covered with a shade of thoughtfulness, even the color of her eyes.


    Raising a meaningful smile, looking at Rong Si, he continued to say in a self mocking tone, "I''m really a failed mother. Let you treat me like an enemy. Rong Si, have you ever thought about why your father left home? I remember when I told you that Rong Hua was responsible for the conflicts between your father and me. Even that year, the damage I caused to you was her masterpiece. Have you ever wondered why she did it? "


    Rong Si doesn''t speak. He still leans against the back of the sofa and looks at Qin Tianen carelessly. It seems that he doesn''t put her words in his heart at all.


    Qin Tianen sighed and continued, "your father left with Ding Xinmin, the mother of Yan Zitong. But then only Ding Xinmin came back alone. Didn''t you think about the relationship? Why didn''t your father come back with you? "


    Rong Si looked at her coldly and indifferently. His sight was like a wolf king in the dark. There was a touch of green and evil in his eyes.


    Looking at Qin Tianen, he said, "what do you want to express?"


    Rong Si twisted his eyebrows, and it seemed that a strange smell had penetrated into his nose.


    Qin Tianen''s smile was low and sarcastic. Then he took out an envelope from his bag and handed it to him. "This is from Gao Yujin. She got it from Rong Hua. I think, needless to say, you should know that Gao Yujin designed Tang Heng. This is the price she paid for designing Tang Heng, so you don''t have to doubt the authenticity of the letter. She really took it from Rong Hua. As for how she got it, you should believe that she has the ability to know her for so long. You can see for yourself. After reading it, you''ll know what''s going on. "


    Rong Si looked at the envelope she put in front of him, with a slight frown, deep and sharp eyes, even with a touch of prick.


    The envelope was yellowing, and it said, "Rong Sheng, please.".


    Looking at the handwriting, Rong Si felt familiar, but not sure.


    After all, he hasn''t seen Rong Zheng for more than 20 years. Even if he wanted to remember again, his mind was a little confused.Rong Si''s eyes moved from the envelope to Qin Tianen, and his eyes were so calm that people could not guess what he thought


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, but looks at her coldly. However, the eyes and expression give Qin Tianen a kind of pricking feeling

 Chapter 918

    He Shi''s eyes were silent, and he looked directly at her like Ling Guang.


    She stirred up a meaningful and thought-provoking smile and threw a provocative look at He Shi. She only stopped in front of him for three seconds and then walked towards the opposite box.


    Naka opened the door, pushed the door in, stood behind the outer door of the box, and continued to look at He Shi with strange eyes.


    To be exact, he looked directly at the box behind him.


    There is Rong Si in the box. Her eyes and expression have a feeling of provocation and publicity. There is also a touch of design, and it is the rampancy that the design must succeed.


    He Shi''s eyebrows have been twisted into a ball, and his eyes are staring at Hao Xiao.


    Hao Xiao, on the other hand, raised an eyebrow towards him, raised a meaningful smile, held the door in his right hand and closed it slowly.


    Just as the door was about to close, he Shi stepped over and stopped the door with his hand. His gloomy eyes looked directly at her through the crack of the door.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. He?" Hao Xiaoxiao looked at He Shi with a bright smile and asked in a slow voice.


    He Shiyin looked at her straight and expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    Hao Xiao shrugged his shoulders and asked, "why should I tell you? In what capacity do you ask me? "


    "Miss Hao, I hope you can respect yourself! How to say, you are also born in a famous family. Don''t do anything that is beneath your status! " He Shi stares at her coldly and says word by word.


    Hao Xiao hooked his lips, looked up at him with his eyes, and said, "self respect? So Mr. He also knows self-respect? Ah, why don''t you tell me what kind of things you can do to keep your identity? For example? "


    As he said, he opened the box door and invited he Shiren to come in and explain what he meant.


    He Shi looked at her deeply, still standing at the door, although the expression on his face was still cold, but his eyes were a little embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you come in? Are you still afraid that I will do something to you that I don''t respect or lose my identity? " Hao Xiao looked at He Shi with a smile, and said carelessly.


    He Shi sank his eyes, took a deep breath and stepped into the box.


    "Bang!" Hao Xiao closed the door heavily, his beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit, smiling at him, and the distance between him was only one foot, "Mr. He, what are you afraid of?"


    He Shi''s resolute body is close to the door panel. He looks at Hao Xiao with a straight, alert and cautious face. He says in a deep voice, "Miss Hao, our young master has got married and has a good relationship with her. Please don''t think about him any more! You are Hao''s daughter. There are so many excellent men. Why do you have to step in between our young master and our young grandmother? "


    Hao Xiao''s smile is profound.


    With her arms around her chest and leaning against the edge of the bar behind her, she looked at He Shi unfathomably and indescribably, and said with great interest, "so what? Nowadays, many people get married and divorced. No one can guarantee that he will be alone all his life. As you said, I''m Hao''s daughter. What''s her Yan Zi Tong? Is her identity as tough as mine? I don''t think she matches Rong Si at all! An excellent man, naturally, only an excellent woman like me is worthy of standing beside him. If I have a crush on him, I have to be him. What can you do for me? "


    Hao Xiao is very proud of what he said, and he is also very open. He Shi''s eyes are full of provocation and propaganda.


    Listening to her arrogant and arrogant tone, he Shi''s eyebrows were tightly locked. There was something strange in his eyes. It seemed that he was forced and suppressed by something. In a word, his eyes and expression were quite complicated and strange.


    "Mr. He, that''s what I''m talking about. I can''t control your decision, so can you. " Hao Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, as if he thought of something, and continued, "Oh, yes. I forgot to tell you that the meeting between Qin Tianen and Rong Si was the idea I gave her. There''s another thing you don''t know. Qin Tianen said, I''m her favorite daughter-in-law. Yan Zi Tong, she didn''t pay attention at all. I will soon be the young grandmother of Rong family and the woman of Rong Si. "


    He Shi looks at Hao Xiao with a strange and deep face. His eyes are shining, his teeth are clenching, and his hands are clenched into fists, just like a leopard that will explode at any time.


    Hao Xiao shrugged her shoulders casually and easily, and with a faint smile, she said, "Mr. He, if it''s OK, please leave. I''m not familiar with you. I have different levels. I want to be the young grandmother of Rong family. Please don''t affect my plan and life. "


    While saying, he made a gesture of "please" to indicate that he Shi could leave.


    However, he Shi stood close to the door, so it was impossible for her to open the door.


    In He Shi''s eyes, there was a touch of gloom, and then it was like a touch of anger, "rub" to light up, and ignite his whole body.


    He straightened his chest and left the door. He had a black face and cold eyes. He looked at Hao Xiao like a jackal.He looked a little frightening at the moment, with a touch of fear. Hao Xiao looked directly at him, stepped back two steps, and said with a slight tremor, "he Shi, what do you... Want to do? Don''t mess about


    he Shigou lips sneer, eyes color a silence, Yin compassion staring at her, do not speak. Lips tightly pursed into a slit, eyes with a touch of Linghan, like the December wind in general, "whistling" blowing, whistling


    "the young granny of Rong family?" He Shi repeated these words. His eyes looked straight at her like a sharp arrow and sneered, "the young grandmother of Rong family already has one, and there is only one in her life, that is Yan Zi Tong! Young master doesn''t like you! What''s the use of Qin Tianen''s eye on you? The young master has never been controlled by anyone. I advise you to stop thinking that you shouldn''t have and save time to harm others and yourself! "


    "really?" Hao Xiao stirred up a playful smile and looked at He Shi, "if I say, I have to enter the door of Rong''s house? What can you do with me! "


    instinctively, he thought that Rong Si had come back, turned and walked towards the door, saying to himself, "why don''t you open the door and ring the doorbell?"


    open the door, four...


    standing at the door is not Rongsi, but...

 Chapter 919

    Gao Zhan stands at the door, his fierce eyes are like Yin and Mang, looking directly at Yan Zi Tong. His eyes slowly move down from her face and fall on her abdomen. His eyebrows are tightly locked together, and his eyes are filled with anger.


    Yan Zi Tong coldly glances at him, wants to close the door, but is supported by his hand.


    He was like a wild boar, staring at her, with a touch of questioning and displeasure in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said coldly, "if you are looking for Rong Si, he will not be here. If you''re looking for me, I''m sorry, there''s nothing to say between us. "


    "We have a lot to say, Tong Tong!" Gao Zhan looked directly at her and said every word.


    Between the words, the tone of voice with a touch of provocation and threat coexist meaning, especially the eyes, is with publicity and pride.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to be rough with you, and I won''t be rough with you." Gao Zhan looked at her and said quietly, "I''m here to tell you the truth and let you know who is the most suitable for you. Let you know that the good man you think is actually the one who designs you most deeply. I will let you know what kind of person Rong Si is. "


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong sneered and looked at him with disdain. "Thank you very much, but I don''t need it. If nothing else, Mr. Gao, please come back. I think you should put your time in Gao''s now. Be careful if you go on like this, you won''t even have Gao''s only share. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, Gao''s family will be mine, and so will Gao''s family." Gao Zhan said with a gloomy and strange smile, "even you will come back to me. I don''t mind if you''ve ever been with Rong Si. I''ll treat you as if you were accidentally bitten by a dog. Don''t worry. I''ll sterilize and vaccinate you. You won''t be infected with rabies. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him, looking at his strange expression, there is an unknown premonition.


    Instinctively, her hands went to her stomach.


    Her skill is inferior to Yang Lihe''s, although under Yang Lihe''s instruction, her self-defense is not a problem. But now, on the one hand, she is pregnant, and on the other hand, Gao Zhan is well prepared. He will certainly take precautions against her.


    Yan Zi Tong thinks that it''s a mistake for her to come here just now. She should stay in the company and wait for Rongsi, or it''s better to go home.


    She wanted to surprise him here, but she didn''t want to wait for Gao Zhan.


    Fierce of, speech Zi pupil''s brain flashed an idea.


    This will never be such a coincidence. There must be something to do with it.


    Qin Tianen asks Rong Si and Gao Zhan to come here to find her.


    No, maybe this is a conspiracy between Gao Zhan and Qin Tianen.


    The so-called "no forever friend, no forever enemy", this sentence is more suitable for Qin Tianen and Gao Yujin that group of people.


    Even Rong Hua can cooperate with Qin Tianen, not to mention Gao Zhan?


    "Did you ask Qin Tianen to make an appointment?" Yan Zi Tong looks directly at him and asks harshly.


    "Oh Gao Zhan a sneer, sharp eyes such as sword general stare at her, Yin compassion said, "Qin Tian en? no She is busy conspiring with Rong Hua now, and I still don''t like her. It''s Hao Xiao


    Hao Xiao?!


    Yan Zi Tong suddenly understood.


    Qin Tian''en is just a springboard for Hao Xiao. It''s not Qin Tian''en, but Hao Xiao, who makes an appointment with Hao Xiao. In other words, it was Qin Tianen who made an appointment with Rong Si, and then the next thing was Rong Si and Hao Xiao.


    Just like the last time they went to Rong''s house, it was not the ultimate goal for them to let Rong Si go back. The ultimate goal was to mix Rong Si and Hao Xiao.


    Qin Tianen is very clear that what Rongsi cares about most is his father Rongzheng, so she asks him about Rongzheng''s affairs.


    In this way, even if Rong Si doesn''t want to go, she will persuade Rong Si to go. Because Rong Zheng is the only family that Rong Si cares about and cares about.


    Therefore, Gao Zhan and Hao Xiao cooperate to let Qin Tianen become the traction line. And the two of them split up.


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong chuckles. Although she fully understands it in her heart, she doesn''t show it on her face. She still looks at Gao Zhan indifferently and coldly and says, "it seems that Gao Zong has done a lot of homework, even Hao Xiao knows."


    Gao Zhan looked directly at her, his eyes were like a torch, shining with a touch of hot and rich, and said in a deep voice, "Tong Tong, no matter how much I do, it''s just for you. You are mine. I knew you first. If it wasn''t for too many things that happened at the beginning, you wouldn''t have become a woman of Rongsi. Do you know that four years ago, everything was arranged by all hands? Even you are just his pawn. He asked Yan Yuewen to send you to my bed. He also arranged all kinds of misunderstandings between us after four years. Do you still think that he is a man with no shortcomings, and that he is a man worthy of your life? "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with no expression. His eyes are as calm as water, without any ups and downs. It''s like listening to something that has nothing to do with her, or even the size of sesame and mung bean.


    For Yan Zi Tong''s expression at the moment, Gao Zhan can''t figure out what she means at the moment, whether she is angry or doesn''t care what he says."Don''t you believe it?" Gao Zhan said anxiously, "you can ask Yan Yuewen who asked him to do this at the beginning. It was he Shi who found him. He Shi knows everything about Rong Si and has a part in it. The reason why he did this is to pave the way for solving the problems between him and Yujin. Do you know why Yujin had an accident? It''s not because of her relationship with Gao Yi, but because she knows that Rong Si wants to deal with me. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a blank face. He looks at him like he''s listening to a joke. After a long time, he says, "I understand what you mean. You''re telling me that it''s all designed by Rong Si. He''s the mastermind of everything in the past four years. Is that what you mean?"


    Gao Zhan nodded, "I can give you evidence."


    "So now you can go. I see. I see. " Yan Zi Tong looks at him indifferently, with an expression of "it''s nothing to do with you now, you can go away".


    Gao Zhan twisted his eyebrows and looked directly at her with a touch of displeasure. "Don''t you believe what I said?"


    Yan Zi Tong sneered, "I believe it, of course I do. Why not? "


    "Your expression tells me that you don''t believe it at all! How do you believe it? OK, I''ll take you to see the evidence now! " Finish saying, stretch out a hand to pull speech Zi pupil.


    "Mrs. Rong, what can I do for you?" A man''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 920

    Hao also stands behind Gao Zhan. Before he can react, he has already brought Yan Zi Tong from Gao Zhan to him.


    Gao Zhan stares at Hao Yi, whose eyes are dark and sharp.


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips a smile, "I think this time Mr. Hao invited me to eat jade, is the best help for me."


    Hao also raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s a small request. It''s a little help. Please, Mrs. Rong


    While saying, he made a gesture to Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong throws a smile at Gao Zhan and says, "Gao Zhan, do you think your words are convincing to me? Do you think I will believe you instead of Rong Si? No matter what you do, it''s useless to me. And you don''t mind, I do! I''m not a cleaner


    With a cold glance at Gao Zhan, he closes the door and is ready to leave with Hao Yi.


    "Tong Tong, do you think Mr. Hao can convince you? Don''t forget, he''s Hao Xiao''s brother. " Gao Zhan''s gloomy voice rang out.


    "Cleaner" three words, heavy hammer hit him.


    Hao Yi turns around and walks towards Gao Zhan. He stands two steps in front of him and raises a dark radian. Before Gao Zhan returns to his mind, he punches him on the chin with a fist. "You''re right. I''m still Hao Xiao''s brother. Dare to use my sister, this punch is just a small lesson! "


    Gao Zhan suffered from eating pain. The smell of blood came from the corner of his mouth. He even felt that his teeth almost broke his tongue.


    He was about to get angry when his cell phone rang.


    "Hello Very angry to answer the phone, "you''d better have something very important!"


    At the other end of the phone, I don''t know what the other party said. Gao Zhan''s face sank and turned dark. "I''ll be right back!"


    Finish saying toward speech Zi pupil and Hao also ruthlessly cut one eye, a quick step to open, almost with the speed of running toward the elevator.


    Seeing Gao Zhan leave, Yan Zi Tong doesn''t mean to leave either. He leans against the wall and looks at Hao Yi with deep and inquiring eyes, which makes Hao also feel uncomfortable.


    "Why, is there something wrong with me? What do you mean by looking at me like that? " Hao Yiyang with a charming smile, looked at Yan Zitong and said in a soft voice, "don''t you mean you want to eat all the gold and jade? it''s my treat. I seldom invite girls to eat this. You are the first and should be the last. "


    "Mr. Hao, don''t explain why you suddenly appear here?" Yan Zi Tong leaned against the wall and looked at him with his arms around his chest. He asked in his tone, "don''t tell me, you are here to talk about work with Rong Si. First, it''s off hours. Second, I didn''t tell you that I''m here today. "


    Hao Yiman looked at her thoughtlessly. He put his arms around his chest and looked at her with a light smile on his lips. He said slowly, "so, are you questioning my intention? However, judging from your attitude just now, I should not be attributed to the enemy. How did you change your attitude so quickly? "


    Yan Zi Tong gave a cool hum and a smile, "shouldn''t your identity be questioned by me? Miss Hao just cooperated with Gao Zhan to cheat Rong Si. You just showed up in front of me in time. Why don''t Mr. Hao tell me why you are here? "


    "Oh Hao also chuckled, "are you going to stand on the corridor and tell me? Don''t you mean you want to eat something? It''s just that I''m in a good mood. I can eat with you. It''s a chance no other woman has ever had


    "So, should I be lucky? I''m glad Mr. Hao saw me in a different way and showed up in time to help me? " Yan Zi Tong with a strange sneer, Yin Sen said.


    "It''s my pleasure. Now I sincerely invite you to have dinner with me. Would Mrs. Rong appreciate it?" Hao Yixiao''s face, the gentleman said calmly.


    "You''d better have no other intention, and you''d better be able to explain why you suddenly appear here. Otherwise... " Yan Zi Tong didn''t go on, just looked at him with a slightly angry look in his face.


    "Don''t worry, I have absolutely no other intention for you." Hao also a face assurance of say.


    Yan Zi Tong once again inclined him, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Hao also stepped to keep up, with a faint smile on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si is a little bit numb and dry pulling his tie. His eyes are quiet, cold and evil. He stares at Qin Tianen sitting opposite him.


    It seems that the throat is a little dry and the whole body is angry.


    After reading the letter, it was written by Rong Zheng, saying that he was with Ding Xinmin. If the old man didn''t agree with Ding Xinmin, he would not come back. As for Rong Si, it''s up to Rong Hua to raise him. If he can''t wait for that day, he won''t be born.


    Simple words and simple things are enough to show his attitude.


    Qin Tianen looked at Rong Si, his eyes were dark and silent, and said in a deep voice, "Xin, you see it yourself. I don''t want to say any more. Rong Hua buckles this letter, so it must have her intention. Maybe she knows your father''s whereabouts. So, that''s all I have to say. As for what you will do, that''s your business. Think about it for yourselfFinish saying to get up, is a face deep to see one eye to allow four hind, pull open the door of box to leave.


    Rong Hua walks into the elevator, takes out her mobile phone and dials a number. Before waiting for the person on the other side to speak, she says directly, "people have already arranged for you in the box. I have done all the things I should do. The next thing is up to you. I wish you success. "


    Finish saying to hang up the phone directly, the lip Cape holds a put on strange smile, elevator door slowly close.


    He Shi holds Hao Xiao''s mobile phone in his hand and stares at Hao Xiao like an eagle.


    Hao Xiao, on the other hand, was sitting on the sofa, leaning lazily against the back of the sofa. He looked at him calmly and happily, and said, "how are you listening? What to do next is in your hands, Mr. He! "


    He Shina''s hand holding the mobile phone has white knuckles, blue veins on the back of his hand are protruding, his eyes are like swords, and his temples are jumping.


    He was hesitating and tangled, and the expression on his face was embarrassed and painful.


    The smile on Hao Xiao''s face became more intense. His slender fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa with a casual look on his face. "By the way, I forgot to tell you something. Gao Zhan went to dujin hotel."


    He Shi''s corners of his mouth twitched two times, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I promise you!"

 Chapter 921

    Hao Xiaogou lips, smile as brilliant as flowers, slowly stand up from the sofa, is very satisfied with the nod, "early to do so, I don''t have to spend so much effort."


    "it''s not very serious either. My brother is very strict with me now. I''m not allowed to have any private contact with Rong Si. I may be a little late. Can you hold him for a while? I''ll be there in about 15 minutes. Aunt Qin, you can leave after I arrive, otherwise, who knows what will happen in this period of time! "


    after listening to it, Qin Tianen thought it was quite reasonable


    not to mention 15 minutes, even one minute, who knows what will happen


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. Take your time. Don''t be in a hurry. I''ll help you stabilize him, and I''m sure I''ll make you sit in the position of "Rong Jia Shao" Qin Tianen said with a smile


    "aunt Qin, thank you so much for your support." Hao Xiao said very nice words with a gentle face, and then hung up


    after hanging up the phone, he looked at He Shi with a smile. His beautiful eyes were like bright star stone, even with colorful light


    "don''t go back on what you said or promised. Otherwise, I will go back at any time. " Hao Xiaoxiao looks at He Shi with a smile like a spring breeze, and his face is full of elation


    "what are you doing?" Hao Xiao, stop him from opening the door


    with that, he pushed the stone heavily


    Lao Tang


    her husband and wife, who have known each other for 26 years, have known each other for a long time, so it is impossible for her to admit her mistake


    she may be mistaken, but she will never know two people. One is Tang Helin, the other is Rong Hua


    one is the man she cares about most in her life, and the other is her long-standing enemy


    when she went out, Lao Tang was at home


    she asked him if he had any plans for today. His answer is, what else can he do now? He doesn''t have to work or socialize. He''s just a loafer


    but how could he be here


    she has to know what old Tang is doing here and who he has an appointment with


    when Tang Helin pushes the door of one of the boxes, Qin Tianen just turns and watches him enter the box


    instinctively, he quickened his pace and strode towards the box where Tang Helin entered


    I always feel that the box, which can let Tang Helin in, must not be the person she wants to see


    she wants to push the door in, or open a crack in the door to see who is inside


    however, there is a touch of timidity and nervousness. It seems that as long as you see the person inside, everything she has now will become a bubble<


    her eyelids seem to be beating faintly, her temples are also jumping abruptly, and her heart is about to jump out.This is a very bad feeling. Qin Tianen doesn''t like it very much.


    Take a deep breath, exhale long, and close your eyes heavily. When you open it again, it''s already bright and quiet.


    Push the door carefully.


    When she saw the person in the box, Qin Tianen''s whole body seemed to have been hit by a stick. Her brain burst for a moment, and then it was blank.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes, and she couldn''t believe that Tang Helin would come to see this man behind her back.


    The knuckles of the right hand holding the door handle are white, holding it very tightly, and there is even an impulse to pull the door handle down.


    It''s his ex-wife in the box. It''s his ex-wife.


    He came to see his ex-wife. Why did he keep it from her? I haven''t seen her since the divorce? Don''t you think they are strangers?


    What is it now?


    Why do you have to meet people secretly? And still meet in this kind of place!


    Qin Tianen only felt that his heart was hollowed out. It was the feeling of being cheated, and he was cheated by the people he loved and cared about most. That feeling Very bad, very bad!


    Meeting is not the most uncomfortable and angry thing for her. What she couldn''t accept most was that the two people in the box even picked up.


    And Tang Helin took the initiative to hold her.


    "Boom" for a while, Qin Tianen only felt that his head was hit by thunder, cracked and exploded.


    Qin Tianen''s other hand tightly clenched into a fist, eyes burst out of the fierce cold, through the door towards the inside.


    Juran, the mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 922

    Qin Tianen releases his hand, closes the door and dials Tang Helin''s mobile phone.


    "Hello." Tang Helin picked up the phone, tone flat, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to do outside. I''ll be home late." Qin Tianen said in a deep voice, and then waited for his answer.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Tang Helin said with a cool face, no more questions.


    "Where are you? Have you had dinner? " Qin Tianen asked tentatively.


    "I''m at home. I''ll come down for dinner later." Tang Helin said.


    Qin Tian''en held his mobile phone tightly for a few minutes, and his eyes were gloomy, showing a sharp and cruel light.


    At home?!


    He even lied to her. He was here to meet his ex-wife and hugged her. He said he was at home!


    Tang Helin, what do you mean? Do you have anything else to hide from me over the years?


    Qin Tianen gritted his teeth and pressed down the anger. He said to Tang Helin, "well, I''ll go down for dinner later. Don''t forget. I have something else on my side. I''ll call you later. "


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Tianen stares at the door coldly, with the meaning of shooting the door through.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si took a deep breath, got up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    Hao Xiao took a leisurely glance at He Shi in the opposite box and glanced towards the door? Or would you rather stay and be alone with me? "


    He Shi''s face was covered with a light red which was not easy to see. There was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. He looked at Hao Xiao uneasily and walked towards the door.


    Hao Xiao had a meaningful arc on his lips, and his eyes were shining with satisfaction. As he Shi opened the door, he stepped forward and followed him.


    When Rong Si came out of the box, he Shi also opened the door.


    The two boxes were slightly opposite, so they met one of them.


    It happens that Hao Xiao went out with He Shi again, and I don''t know if she did it on purpose. Looking at it from the perspective of Rong Si, she and he Shi just showed an intimate move.


    Rong Si Wei has a second of Zheng Shen, looking at He Shi.


    "Young master." He Shi looks at him with a slightly embarrassed and embarrassed face, and hastens to distance himself from Hao Xiao.


    "Mr. Rong, what a coincidence." Hao Xiaoyang said hello to Rong Si with a proper smile.


    Rong Si didn''t answer, just looked at He Shi with a flat face, and then walked away.


    He Shi quickly steps to keep up, and then stares at Hao Xiao, with blame and resentment in his eyes.


    But Hao Xiao bent his lips and said to he Shiyi, "Mr. He, don''t forget what you promised me. As I said, if you go back, I will go back faster than you


    He Shi''s body slightly stiff for a while, even at the foot of the steps also have a pause, turn head is toward Hao Xiao angry stare.


    Hao Xiao is to cast him a touch of elegance with a successful smile, that smile there is a hint of playfulness and provocation.


    Then in He Shi''s more angry eyes, he went back to the box.


    Five minutes later, he came out again, went into the opposite box and took out his mobile phone to call Qin Tianen.


    "Hello." Qin Tianen answers the phone.


    "Aunt Qin, where are you? I arrived, but there was no one in the box! Did you give me the wrong box number? " Hao Xiao is very puzzled to ask.


    Qin Tian en fiercely recovered, but his brow was still very tight, "sorry Xiaoxiao, I have something temporarily, that may have left Rongsi. It''s OK. We''ll find another chance next time. I don''t want to tell you anything else. "


    Then he hung up without waiting for Hao Xiao to say anything.


    Hao Xiao stood in the middle of the box with his mobile phone and looked around the whole box. Finally, his eyes fell on the sandalwood on the table near the corner, with a gloomy smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    He Shi drove the car and said nothing. His face was still dark and heavy. From time to time, I looked up in the rearview mirror, looking at the expression in the rearview mirror.


    Rong Si didn''t change his expression. He was still gloomy. He couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Seeing this, he Shi was a little nervous and bit his lower lip heavily. The man holding the steering wheel pulled the steering wheel consciously and looked up in the rearview mirror, "young master, Miss Xiao and I I... "


    "He Shi, you don''t have to tell me all about your privacy. You have your own space and privacy, and you know what you''re doing. " Rong Si interrupts his words and says solemnly.


    He Shi was slightly stunned for a while, then nodded heavily, "young master, don''t worry, I must know what I''m doing. I''m not going to do anything sorry to the young master. "


    Yan Zitong is eating at the Chinese restaurant on the third floor of dujin hotel. He orders all kinds of miscellaneous items at a large table, and then eats with relish. He looks at the rich expression changes on Hao Yi''s face with great interest.Hao also looked at her eating the disgusting large intestine one by one, with an indescribable feeling.


    How can Rong Si tolerate his own women to eat such disgusting food?


    The expression on his face is very rich, with disdain in disgust, but it can''t be too obvious, but it can''t be completely covered up. In a word, it''s the alternating appearance of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    "Mr. Hao, it seems that you haven''t answered my previous question." Yan Zi Tong chews carefully, looks at him with a good face, and asks casually, "I''m still waiting for your reasonable answer. Don''t believe any nonsense about being pregnant for three years. It''s all used to cheat people."


    "Hiss!" Hao also chuckled, looked at her curiously and happily, and said, "if I say it, it''s such a coincidence? In other words, you and I have telepathy. We know that you are in trouble, so we appear in time and help you out. Will you believe it? "


    Yan Zi Tong took a paper towel, slowly wiping his mouth, raised a faint smile, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Hao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said seriously, "your expression tells me that you don''t believe it. However, I can''t tell you the reason why you can believe it, so you don''t have to ask, and I don''t have to answer again. This is the simplest answer. Anyway, you can rest assured that I have no interest in a woman who can eat these things. Also, even for the project at hand, I don''t have any idea about you. Is Mrs. Rong satisfied with such an answer? "


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Yan Zi Tong nods with a smile, but the bright smile like a flower gives people a feeling of calculation in the dark.


    Hao also can''t help shivering.


    Gao''s


    Gao Zhan widens his eyes and looks at the document in front of him, then "Hua La" sweeps everything off the table, "Gao! Wings

 Chapter 923

    His voice was gnashing teeth, with a touch of anger.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" Gao Zhan''s voice just fell, and Gao Yi pushed the door in.


    With a pleasant and evil smile, he swaggered to Gao Zhan and looked directly at him without fear, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Zhan stares at him with hatred. There is an impulse to shoot him to death in his eyes. He takes up the document and smashes it hard at Gao Yi''s face. "You tell me, what''s the matter!"


    Gao Yi took the paper that hit his face, shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Gao Zhan with a pale face, and said, "brother, can''t you read? Isn''t it all clear in this document? You don''t understand? "


    Gao Zhan is bitten by his angry teeth and clenches his hands tightly. Looking at Gao Yi''s face, he was full of Qi and punched Gao Yi.


    His fist didn''t hit Gao Yi. He was robbed by Gao Yi when he was five centimeters away from his cheek.


    Gao Yi''s right hand tightly clasped his wrist, very hard. That strength is not what Gao Zhan can bear. He even feels that his wrist is almost crushed by Gao Yi.


    He always thought that Gao Yi would replace him so quickly just because the old lady was partial to him.


    However, at this moment, Gao Zhan understood that it was not.


    Only at this moment, his strength of holding his wrist is enough to prove that Gao Yi''s ability is above him.


    He is definitely a practitioner, and he is definitely well prepared. The purpose of his entering Gao''s family is the present purpose.


    Gao Yi looked at Gao Zhan coldly and piteously. His face looked like a ghost. With a fierce air, he said in a cold voice, "Gao Zhan, hit me? You don''t have that ability! I can let your hand go whenever I want to


    Half an hour ago, Gao Zhan was beaten by Hao Yi, and now he is oppressed by Gao Yi. Once again, all his troubles in this period of time, no matter in his career or in his relationship, have made him happy.


    In an instant, Gao Zhan felt that he was really bent to the end. He was not only forced to take him seriously. Now even Gao Yi, an illegitimate son, doesn''t pay attention to him. He feels depressed.


    It''s not easy to wait until the opportunity to get the company back. What''s the result?


    All the shares of the whole company, except those in his hands, have changed owners.


    Those shareholders quietly sold their shares to Rongsi. And his shares are only 15%. Even the old lady''s shares and Gao Cheng''s shares are not known when they will be sold.


    No wonder just now Yan Zi Tong said that if he goes on like this, even Gao''s only share will be gone.


    "You are worthy of Gao''s? Worthy of your father? " Gao Zhan glared at Gao Yi and gritted his teeth and said, "grandma wanted to give this company to your father at the beginning, but now you sell it off. You are really the second son of the second uncle."


    "Oh High wing a sneer, hiss of disdain of stare at Gao Zhan, "father? Gao Jia? Do you think I''m rare? "


    "What do you mean?" Gao Zhanling looked at him, his face full of confusion and anger, "Gao Yi, you are also a member of the Gao family! You destroyed Yujin, but now you have destroyed the whole Gao family! What on earth do you want to do! "


    Gao Yi let go of the hand clasping Gao Zhan''s wrist, stepped back two steps, looked straight at Gao Zhan without expression, and said coldly, "what''s your name? To tell you the truth, I''m not rare at all! Let''s say, my biggest wish in my life is to destroy the Gao family and everything in your Gao family! Seeing the Gao family now, I have an unspeakable pleasure. Well, I''ve finished what I should say and do. Good luck. I hope your 15% will make it through. "


    Finish saying, a face of indifference slant one eye Gao Zhan, turn round to leave.


    Gao Zhan stands in the same place, confused and puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Gao Yi hates Gao family so much.


    In principle, he should hate Yi Meiling, his mother. Because it was Yi Meiling who killed Gao Yu and his father. However, from what he said, he hated the whole Gao family. Why?


    Gao Zhan couldn''t figure it out.


    When Mrs. Gao learned that Gao''s family was finished, she died with a black eye.


    Although she had a stroke and had complete paralysis, her brain was still very clear.


    It''s over. It''s over. This is the end of the Gao family all night.


    According to Gao Yi, all the shares of the Gao family are given to Rong Si unconditionally.


    Unconditional gift, unconditional gift!


    Since then, the Gao family has nothing but 15% of Gao Zhan''s shares!


    The old lady would like to die like this, never wake up again. Unfortunately, she just can''t die! God won''t take her life!


    What face does she have to meet the ancestors of the Gao family! There is nothing left in Gao''s family! It''s gone!Yi Meiling a listen is the whole person stiff, silly, like thunder to the general, completely at a loss. Finally, after hearing her howl, her eyes turned white and fainted.


    Gao Zhan returns home like a log. When he returns to his room, he doesn''t see Shen Congyan, but finds that she left him a divorce agreement.


    Divorce agreement?!


    Shen Congyan has already signed, waiting for him to sign.


    In a rage, Gao Zhan tore up the divorce agreement.


    Divorce, Shen Congyan, don''t even think about it!


    Your father and daughter made a hole in him. Now that he''s down, he wants to leave? It''s not such a good thing!


    This life, entangled together, no one can think better!


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Xiao is in a good mood to return to the hotel, humming a happy song, standing at the entrance, changing his shoes and throwing his bag on the sofa in front of him.


    Then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw Hao also sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and looking at her in a stern and solemn way.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" Hao Xiaoyang started to smile and looked at him with a smile. He changed his shoes and walked towards him. He sat down beside him and put his legs on the tea table in front of him.


    Hao also didn''t speak, just looked at her with quiet and solemn eyes, as if looking at her, exploring, and questioning.


    Hao Xiao smiles and looks at him playfully, "brother, why are you looking at me like this? I''m not in trouble. By the way, haven''t your parents come back yet? I don''t know what happened to them in T city. Why don''t you come with me? "


    "Come on, what are you up to? Who are you looking for? "

 Chapter 924

    "What''s up, what''s up!" Hao Xiao looked at him blankly, with a very innocent look in his eyes, "what I see is Rong Si! Don''t you always know that? You and mom didn''t persuade me to come. "


    "Hum!" Hao also gave a cold smile and looked at her with a silent face? Xiaoxiao, you treat me as a fool? Then tell me, what do you want me to do at dujin Hotel today? Huh? If you are interested in Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong is entangled by Gao Zhan, it should be in your heart. You can take this opportunity to make things worse. But you didn''t. You let me go and get her out in time. You are obviously helping her, so what you like is not Rongsi at all. You''re just confusing your vision and disturbing other people''s attention! Hao Xiao, what do you want to do? "


    Hao Yiru''s eagle like eyes were staring at her, just like looking at a prisoner.


    "Hiss!" Hao Xiao chuckled. His smile was witty and mysterious. His beautiful eyes blinked at Hao Yi and said, "brother, who do you think I''m after? You guessed it. I''ll tell you a secret. "


    Hao also took the cup to her forehead and gently knocked, with a trace of flattering tone in the rebuke, said, "secret? Your so-called secret is no longer a secret. Have your parents found your long lost sister? "


    "Ah?" Hao Xiao widened his eyes and looked at him strangely, "how do you know? I don''t think I told you that! "


    Hao also threw her a white eye and said, "if I don''t know such a little thing, how can I take over the management of the company? Also, your little smart, don''t be conceited, be careful not to play with fire. Are Rong Hua and Qin Tianen so good at design? "


    Hao Xiao spat out his tongue and said with a relaxed and happy face, "at least so far, I''ve had a good time and I''m very handy! Don''t worry. I''ve got it. Although I like to play, I don''t want to get around myself. By the way, is the beauty moved by the hero''s timely rescue today? "


    Hao also directly in her head reward a burst of chestnut, not angry said, "I think, you should go back, the company has no management is not the same thing."


    Hao Xiao got up slowly from the sofa and walked to his room. He said, "brother, to tell you the truth, I didn''t plan to go back this time. I came here with the purpose of getting married. When I get married, I want to live here for a long time. Otherwise, you can go back. I''ll stay here and be responsible for the development of the company. "


    Hao also picked up a package of tissue paper on the table and threw it at her without hesitation, "don''t even think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zi Tong Wo is sitting on the sofa, holding her chin in both hands. Her eyes are like pearls, blinking at Rong Si.


    Rong Si is sitting in front of the computer, dealing with some things.


    After the bath, they both wore a white nightgown, and the room was full of fragrance.


    See her a blink not to blink of stare at oneself to see, and that look in the eyes also show a touch of strange, seem to be the appearance of want to talk and stop.


    Rong Si put down the things in his hand, got up and walked towards her.


    He sat down beside her, lifted her up with his long arm, held her on his leg, put one hand around her waist, and one hand petted her nose. "Mrs. Rong, what''s wrong with looking at him with such red eyes?"


    She chuckled and put her left hand around his neck. Her right hand went directly into his robe to keep warm. By the way, she let his words sit down.


    He said so. If she doesn''t use some bad moves, isn''t this accusation unjust.


    Fingertips in his chest if there seems to be no scratch, and then climb all the way to his armpit, deliberately mischievous pull armpit hair, and then smile at him with a face of evil and ruffian, "young master Rong, is this bad enough?"


    His thin lips picked up a good-looking radian and looked at her like an old fox. Then he put a little effort on his arm and put her palm under his arm. "Baby, you have to pay for doing bad things. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    Her hand, which was under his arm, was slightly scratched. The other hand left from his neck, pulled his chest, raised a smile of all kinds, and said, "come on, young master, let''s talk about it."


    He picked a lip to smile, in her lips kiss, a face of pondering looking at her, not slow said, "how do you want to say intimate words?"


    "Have you kept anything from me?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him like a spring breeze and asks.


    "Baby, do you want it or not?" He did not answer the rhetorical question, a deep face staring at her, there is a profound feeling.


    Her beautiful and shining eyes looked at him without blinking, as if looking into his eyes, and then provoked a playful smile, "I heard that you designed mine more than once? Young master Rong, I''m not going to explain. How many times do I not know? "


    His deep eyes were like obsidian, staring at her. His fingers caressed her hair, and his face was a little heavy."Brother Si, Gao Zhan came in the evening." She took the playful smile off her face, looked at him with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, what did he say to you?"


    She looked at him with bright eyes. "It doesn''t matter what he said. I just know what I''m doing. I said I believe you at all times. "


    "Did he tell you that four years ago, you were drugged and sent to his bed by Yan Yuewen? It''s all my idea. It''s all my design." Rong Si hugs her and holds her other hand into his palm, letting the temperature of his palm warm her.


    At the end of March, it''s still a little cold, especially in the morning and evening.


    Her hands and feet are always a little cold. When she goes to bed at night, Rong Si always covers her hands and feet to keep her warm.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at him with a little surprise, as if he was surprised at his words. Then he raised a knowing smile and said slowly, "old fox, nothing can escape your eyes! You say you are so shady and so treacherous. Who can be your opponent? "


    He picks eyebrow to smile, then one face coagulates Su of looking at her, the thumb finger belly lightly caresses on the back of her hand, soft voice says, "that you think, can be I design?"

 Chapter 925

    She crooked lips to smile of a face brilliant grace of looking at him, by he grasps in the palm of the finger, have once didn''t scratch his palm. Clear as spring eyes, sparkling, and then gather lips is very active in his lips kiss, smile like flowers looking at him, "such an answer, but also satisfied?"


    the body sitting on his leg, inadvertently twisted, "dear husband, how can I be satisfied?"


    his eyes fell on her lips, with a ruffian smile in the corner of her lips, with the smell of evil


    "do you mean to let me use the strong one?" He said with a smile and a shallow threat


    "that has nothing to do with me!" He said with a look of indifference, his eyes still staring at her lips


    "Hao Yi?" Rong Si slightly wrung down eyebrow, slightly some don''t understand appearance


    the expression on Rong Si''s face was a little silent. He looked a little thoughtful. He held her hand in one hand and stroked his chin in the other


    "brother Si, what did Qin Tianen tell you when he asked you to go? What''s the news for Dad? " Yan Zi Tong asked


    she looked at him and asked in a low voice, "can I have a look?"


    Rong Si nodded, "well, I''ll get it."


    after that, he picked her up


    "I don''t want to let go." He said seriously


    "..." in silence


    I don''t want to let go


    well, she has nothing to say about what he said


    of course, it also made her full of confidence and affirmation in him


    for what Gao Zhan said, she just farted at him


    the design of Rongsi


    go to hell


    will Gao Zhan not know her intention? Don''t you just want to alienate the relationship between her and Rong Si? If she was so easy to trust others, she would have been a fool. She would have died many times


    Rong Si shook his head and said helplessly, "I''m not sure. It''s a bit like that, but I''m not sure. When dad left, I was only five years old, and I didn''t have much memory of his handwriting. "


    "that..." Yan Zi Tong folded the letter carefully and looked at Rong Si. "Brother Si, I have a way to make sure that it''s not written by my father. It''s better for me to solve it!"


    Rong Si nodded, "be careful yourself."


    "of course, I still want to be old with you!" She said playfully with a smile, then stroked her stomach and looked at him with pathetic eyes, "husband, I''m hungry... Our Rong Yi is hungry."


    she changed her words very quickly, and then Rong Si looked at her with meaningful eyes and laughed playfully


    "are you hungry or Rong Yi hungry?" He looked at her with a smile


    she glared at him angrily, "we''re both hungry. I want to eat rice field eel!"


    rice field eel stuffy meal


    she wants to eat it this evening


    fortunately, it''s in the hotel, what you want to eat, a phone call, any request can meet her. Who let her be pregnant, now she is the biggest


    "bring it. I don''t want to change." She said with a lazy face<


    Rong Si calls and orders, but she listens to his call and raises a satisfied smile on her lips.It''s a very happy and sweet thing to be spoiled by the man you love.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, hotel


    Hao Dongliang is sitting on the sofa. On the tea table in front of him, there are a lot of pictures of the tea table and a lot of thick materials, all about Ma Yawen.


    Hao Dongliang''s face is very bad, it can be said that he is dark, and his eyes are cold. He can''t believe what his eyes see.


    Is this still his good-natured sister? Or the sister he knew? This is just a vicious woman who has the heart of a snake and does everything to achieve her goal.


    For money, in order to no longer lead a hard life, she did not hesitate to do anything to climb up Qi Mao''s bed, even if she knew he had a wife. Even several times Ji Xianlin''s miscarriage had something to do with her.


    Moreover, she even spared no effort to attack a child who was only two or three years old.


    Besides, she also caused the death of Yang''s parents.


    No wonder Mojun Expo sent her to the detention center, will let her suffer so much in the detention center.


    It was two lives. She was so manipulated that she didn''t even regret it. Because of his appearance, he wants to fight against Mo Junbo through his power!


    What''s more, her two daughters, what''s that!


    When Hao Dongliang looked at the things that people had investigated, he only felt that his temple was "jumping" and even felt that it was wrong to recognize her.


    He also had some regrets. If he had left with them at the beginning, wouldn''t it be so?


    "Lao Hao, what are you going to do now?" Mrs. Hao looked at him and asked helplessly.


    Hao Dongliang looked up at her. Just as he wanted to say something, the doorbell rang.


    Mrs. Hao got up to open the door.


    "Brother, I can''t live!"

 Chapter 926

    Ma Yawen''s piercing voice came, weeping and walking towards Hao Dongliang, directly ignoring the existence of Mrs. Hao, even pushing her.


    Mrs. Hao was pushed by her and shaken twice. She almost hit the corner of the bar behind her.


    Hao Dongliang wrung his brow and was not happy with Ma Yawen''s behavior.


    Lift the MOU, a face sharp direct vision she.


    Ma Yawen walked towards him and was stunned when she saw the picture on the tea table.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Pointing to the photo on the coffee table, he stares at Hao Dongliang with a questioning face, with a sharp tone.


    Hao Dongliang looked at her and said coldly, "why don''t you tell me what''s going on? I hope it''s all fake. You haven''t done it! "


    Ma Yawen bent down, grabbed several photos, tore them into pieces angrily, and then threw them on the ground, "yes, I made them all. However, do you know how Yang Lihe dealt with my daughter? Mo Junbo was originally Ziqing, but she stopped him and took away Mo Junbo. She almost made me crazy, I watched her torture me. My good daughter, you go to have a look at her hand, so she gave it to waste. If it had not been for her, the sisters would not have suffered so much. I''m not going to be like this. It''s all her fault! You are my elder brother. You see that I am bullied by them. Even if you don''t help me, you are still investigating me. What do you mean? "


    "Pa!" Hao Dongliang slapped heavily on the coffee table and stared at Ma Yawen with his sharp eyes like a sword. He angrily scolded, "do you have any reason? Ah! If Ziqing had the ability, he would not be robbed of men! Besides, who told you that mojunbo likes your daughter? Where did you get this confidence! Don''t think I didn''t stay here, I don''t know the situation here! I just need someone to check it. I know everything! You just for such a small matter, you kill other people''s parents, that is two lives, not two ants! When you go to bed at night, don''t you feel guilty? Aren''t you afraid? Ah! What''s more, your two women are also suffering for themselves. If they were not in a bad mood, would they be treated like this? I really regret that I didn''t find out your affairs first and see you again! Ma Yawen, I tell you, don''t rely on me as your brother, and don''t bully people everywhere with my name! Otherwise, if Mo Junbo doesn''t deal with you, I''ll deal with you first! "


    Ma Yawen gaped at him and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Did he leave her alone?


    No, no!


    No!


    She finally hope to come to a person who can help her, and the power of status can compete with Mo Junbo. If he gives up on her now, isn''t she beaten back again?


    No, no!


    She would never live like that again.


    "Brother, I know it''s wrong. I''m wrong. I''m not good at everything before. I''m too caring. I won''t make the same mistake again. Brother, you don''t care about me, I only have you as a relative, I hope to reunite with you very hard. Don''t leave me behind any more. "


    Ma Yawen immediately said with an aggrieved and sad face, her eyes full of tears, looking at Hao Dongliang full of begging.


    It''s his own sister, his blood relatives in the world. Listen to her say so, Hao Dongliang that a gas also dissipated a big half.


    "What can I do for you? What can''t live! " Look at her one eye, slightly some shallow anger of ask a way.


    "Brother, I..." Ma Yawen looked at him in embarrassment, and then at Mrs. Hao again, with a look of hesitation.


    Mrs. Hao is a very discerning person. Seeing her like this, it''s obvious that she doesn''t want her present. So he said to Hao Dongliang with a virtuous face, "talk to your brother and sister first. I''ll go out and buy something."


    Then he took his coat and handbag and went out.


    Just before going out, he took a deep look at Ma Yawen, and then shook his head a little helplessly.


    This sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. She only hoped that Lao Hao would not be so hot headed for a moment, because she felt sorry for her sister and made an irrational decision.


    Mrs. Hao sat by the window, ordered a cup of coffee and drank it thoughtfully.


    Then feel someone standing around, turn and lift eyes.


    "Sister in law." Ma Yalan looked at her with a smile and called her with a friendly and peaceful face.


    "What are you doing here, Yalan? Sit down. " Mrs. Hao looked at her with a little surprise, then pointed to the opposite chair and motioned to Maylan to sit down.


    Maylan sat down in the opposite chair.


    "What to drink?" Mrs. Hao asked with a smile.


    "Just a glass of warm water." Maya Lan said in a warm voice.


    Mrs. Hao asked the waiter to bring her a cup of warm water. Then she looked at her with a smile and said, "are you here for me?"


    Ma Ya LAN nodded, a little embarrassed expression appeared on his face, and then he was helpless and laughed, "is my sister coming?"Mrs. Hao smiles and does not speak. She looks at Ma Yalan with a dignified face, as if she is waiting for her next words.


    "Ah Ma Yalan sighed. He seemed helpless and helpless. He said in a slow voice, "sister-in-law, in fact, I know that I came to you to play abrupt. But I can''t think of anyone else. My sister has been making trouble at home these two days. Qi Mao has been very annoyed by her. If it is in the past, I think he will drive his sister out. "


    "What do you want to say, Yalan?" Mrs. Hao looked at her calmly and asked softly.


    Ma Ya LAN is helpless smile again, "Mrs. Qi and Qi Mao are going through the divorce procedure recently, and then my elder sister wants to get the marriage certificate with Qi Mao, and wants to be the right Mrs. Qi. But Qi Mao didn''t agree, and then she made a lot of noise every day. Now the family has been disturbed by her. She said... "


    At this point, Ma Ya LAN pauses and looks at Mrs. Hao with a face full of desire to talk and stop. Her eyebrows twist slightly. It seems that the next words are hard to say.


    "What did she say? You just say it. You don''t have to worry about it like this. " Mrs. Hao looked at Ma Yalan calmly and said in a slow voice.


    Ma Yalan sighed again. "She said that she is Hao Dongliang''s sister. With this identity, she must be Mrs. Qi! Otherwise, brother and sister-in-law will not agree! But Qi Mao doesn''t seem to want to divorce sister Xianlin. "


    "Yalan, I can know why you agreed to follow him without fame and share?" Mrs. Hao asked suddenly.

 Chapter 927

    Ma Yalan was slightly stunned for a moment. Her expression was confused and dissipated. She seemed to be immersed in her own memories, and her eyes were bitter


    MA Yalan didn''t give a positive answer, just a bitter and helpless smile


    "what do you want me to do when you come to me?" Mrs. Hao took a sip of coffee, looked at her solemnly and asked


    MA Yalan holds the water cup in both hands and looks at Mrs. Hao calmly with a faint smile, "sister-in-law, I heard that brother''s company has a project cooperation with Rong in Z City, right?"


    MA Yalan''s smile deepened. Looking at Mrs. Hao, she said in a slow voice, "sister-in-law, I think there''s something you and brother don''t know. Rong Si''s wife, Yan Zi Tong, is mo Zhai Ao''s daughter. T city is the world of Mohism. I know big brother has ability and influence, but after all, this is not his own territory. Sister in law, don''t you think it''s not cost-effective to let your brother and nephew''s career be affected? "


    when I stayed in T City during this period, I already knew the status of Mohism in T city and saw the ability of Mohist Junbo


    in Z City, she has seen the ability and influence of Rongsi. There is also Yan Zi Tong''s intelligence and means, where is Xiaoxiao her opponent


    now, she is the daughter of Mohism. If the Hao family offends the Mohists and the Rong family, it is estimated that no matter in T city or Z City, they will never be able to make a breakthrough


    the so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. Moreover, the ability of Mohism is far superior to that of her Hao family, and even the Rong family is superior to that of her Hao family


    If Rong Si and Mo Junbo join hands, I''m afraid that...


    Mrs. Hao doesn''t dare to think about it any more. She just thinks that it''s really not worth it to ruin the future and status of the Hao family for the sake of Ma Yawen


    he gave a big smile to Ma Yalan, "Yalan, thank you so much for your kind reminding. I know what to do


    "as a family, we naturally need to help each other." Ma Yalan said with a friendly smile


    Qi Ziqing stopped the car and walked gracefully towards the hotel gate


    originally, she was in a good mood. She designed a visit to Qin Tianen and forced He Shi to agree to her terms


    but now, she is in a bad mood, especially when she looks at Qi Ziqing. She thinks that this woman is so annoying that she doesn''t like her eyes


    "ah!" Qi Ziqing just walked to the elevator door and heard her scream


    when Qi Ziqing recovered, the elevator door had been closed


    she feels that her toes are almost broken by her, so don''t let her see it again, or it will make her look good


    when the door of another elevator opened, Qi Ziqing bit her teeth and went into the next elevator with pain


    "brother, do you think he doesn''t pay much attention to you? He has divorced Ji Xianlin. Why don''t you give me an identity? I can''t ask too much! " Ma Yawen said with an angry face.Hao Dongliang''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, a face deep and cold Rui looking directly at her.


    The doorbell rings.


    When Qi Ziqing got out of the elevator, he saw Hao Xiao standing on the corridor pressing the elevator. The room was her uncle Hao Dongliang''s.


    There was a shade of gloom in his eyes and he walked towards the room.


    As Hao Xiao turned his head, he also saw Qi Ziqing coming this way. His walking posture was still a little It''s not elegant.


    Ma Yawen thought it was Mrs. Hao who would ring the doorbell. She came to open the door in displeasure.


    Hao Xiao looks at the strange woman standing in front of her, who is still in her father''s room, and raises a pleasant smile.


    "Dad." He called into the room.


    When Hao Dongliang heard Hao Xiao''s voice, he got up and came to this side, "Xiao Xiao, why are you here?"


    Hao Xiao curved her lips and said, "I miss you and mom. Come and have a look at you!"


    "Brother, is she your daughter?" Ma Yawen looks at Hao Xiao and asks.


    "Uncle." Qi Ziqing is smiling, a face leisurely call a way.


    Hao Xiao turned his eyes to her, then to Ma Yalan, then to Qi Ziqing, and suddenly raised an unfathomable smile.


    Originally, this is the woman who robbed the man with Yang Lihe!


    Don''t say how she knows.


    Because she has studied Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe.


    However, this woman is not so good! Standing with Yang Lihe, it''s still a long way off. No wonder people choose Yang Lihe instead of her.


    It''s her cousin, but it''s not so good.


    "Should I call you cousin or cousin?" Hao Xiaoxiao smiles and looks at Qi Ziqing with a charming face. She asks leisurely.

 Chapter 928

    When Yang Lihe''s mobile phone rings, she is eating happily.


    Three months of the stomach, has been raised a lot, and because of the pregnancy is also a fetus, so the stomach than two months of the beginning of Yan Zi pupil more than double.


    Yang Lihe has a good appetite recently. To be exact, since she let go of her parents'' death and looked at her cheerful personality, her appetite has been opened.


    The most important thing for Mohism is to take care of her. She is the woman in the palm of her hand, and she is pregnant with twins. As a result, Yang Lihe became a national treasure of Mohism.


    In line with the doctor said, eat less and eat more. As long as she said she was hungry, in less than two minutes, hot food was immediately brought to her, and it must be the most suitable for her taste.


    Yang Lihe now has at least six meals a day and at most She couldn''t count it herself.


    At the moment, she is eating hot sheep bone soup, warm and delicious.


    While eating, there is a tablet in front of the table, which is playing video with Yan Zi Tong.


    "Treasure Honey, if not, you can get it at home! We''re going to eat together. There''s no one to take care of you over there. You see, Rongsi has to go to work every day, and you also go to the company. How tired it is to come and go. It''s not the same at home. It''s not boring. "


    Yang Lihe originally wanted to be called "baby", but he was not only ridiculed by Rong Si, but also punished and cleaned up by Mo Junbo. So, quickly change the name "dear", so Mo Junbo that man can''t say anything more about her.


    Yan Zi Tong just finished eating less than ten minutes at the moment. He started to smile at Yang Lihe, "well, I prefer this kind of life now. You''ll be your Mohist young grandmother and enjoy the treatment of the stars and the moon. "


    "I say you are a very lucky man! Come on, you won''t come anyway. Who let you be Rong Si''s wife! It''s better for foxes to stay with foxes. " Yang Lihe drinks Tang Chen, a Yan Zi Tong, a face loose said.


    The mobile phone on the desk rings, takes it and casually picks it up, "hello."


    "Miss Yang, I''m Hao Xiao." Hao Xiao''s voice came from his ear.


    "Hao Xiao?" Hearing Hao Xiao''s voice, Yang Lihe is a little surprised. He looks at Yan Zitong in the video with a stunned face. They look at each other.


    Yan Zi Tong casts a look at her and signals her to continue to answer.


    Yang Lihe raised an enchanting smile and asked in a teasing tone, "what''s the matter, Miss Hao? If I remember correctly, we''ll only meet each other, but Miss Hao has great ability to know my number. "


    "Oh Hao Xiao said with a smile, "if you''ve met one side, you''ll see the second one again. This is not, the opportunity is not it? I don''t know if Miss Yang has time. Let''s meet somewhere. "


    "Why should I meet you? Do you want to help you destroy my family''s love between husband and wife? " Yang Lihe said very impolitely.


    "What if I said it was to help you deal with Qi Ziqing? Will miss yang refuse? " Hao Xiao said slowly.


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and said, "can I use your help to deal with Qi Ziqing? Miss Hao, do you think highly of yourself? "


    She remembers that Hao Xiao''s father is Ma Yawen''s elder brother. In other words, Hao Xiao and Qi Ziqing are cousins.


    Help her deal with her family?


    When she''s out of her mind?


    "Are you worried about my relationship with her?" Hao Xiao asked straightforwardly, then continued with a low smile, "do you think I will keep this kind of relationship in mind? Apart from your position in Mohism and the fact that Miss Yan is the daughter of Mohism, would I be so stupid as to put our Hao family''s interests in hot water for decades? Therefore, you can rest assured that I will discuss cooperation with you with sincerity. Also, you can rest assured that I don''t have any hidden danger of destroying the relationship between Miss Yan and her husband. "


    "So, now it means that you ask for me, not that you want to help me as you just said!" Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    Because the mobile phone is on hands-free, so the conversation between her and Hao Xiao, Yanzi Tong at the other end of the video, is completely heard.


    Yan Zi Tong gives her a thumbs up, then raises a smile of praise.


    "It can be said that I''m really asking you to have a good relationship with you." Hao Xiao said without concealment.


    Yang Lihe raised his eyebrows, stirred up a meaningful smile and said, "in this way, it seems that I should give you this opportunity. Where is it? "


    Hao Xiao reported an address on the other end of the phone, and then Yang Lihe hung up the phone directly, continued to drink soup and said to Yan Zitong with all kinds of smile, "hum, honey, you heard me! You say, what does she mean now? What did you do to her? How can she suddenly stop thinking about your man? "


    Yan Zi Tong leaned on the back of the chair, put his hand around his chest, and stroked his chin. He looked at her thoughtfully and said, "if I say that her goal at the beginning is not to be tolerant, will she be despised by you?""Cough!" Yang Lihe was choked, staring at her without blinking, "what? You said she didn''t target your man in the first place? No, what''s she doing with all this stuff? She does things, put forward the attitude, which is not to rob your man? You''re telling me now that her goal is not your man? I said baby, are you kidding me? Although I''m pregnant, it doesn''t reduce my IQ. "


    "don''t worry, she doesn''t like your man!" The speech Zi pupil a face don''t agree of say


    "I''ll go! She doesn''t like the two best men. Who does she like? Can''t it be our father? "

 Chapter 929

    Yang Lihe couldn''t think of a third man that Hao Xiao would like, so the only one he thought of was mo Zhai Ao.


    But again, it''s not right!


    Hao Xiaogen has never met Mo Zhai Ao. How can he take a fancy to him?


    Yan Zi Tong has a smile on her lips. The smile is meaningful. She looks at Yang Lihe with a flash. The expression on her face is very rich.


    "Wow Yang Lihe thought of something fiercely. He widened his eyes slightly. He was shocked, shocked and relieved. Then he stirred up a charming smile and said to Yan Zitong, "baby, this is really a surprising news that I didn''t expect. It''s really amazing to me. Although this ending is unexpected and generally good news, how can I feel a bit disappointed? What about our family? Isn''t it going to be lovelorn? It''s obvious that they are the best match. OK! Now you tell me that the style of painting has suddenly changed. "


    While talking, he shuddered. He had a small heart that was hurt and he felt aggrieved for others. Then he continued to read with a broken face and said, "originally, that picture is very happy. I really want to see that scene with a sense. As a result, now suddenly from the picture with feeling to small fresh, how can I find it so difficult to accept? Otherwise, let''s work harder and rub together? The third party''s sense of crowding in is not harmonious! "


    Yang Lihe''s face is full of corruption, even with a touch of joy and expectation.


    Yan Zi Tong is not angry with her one eye, slow voice said, "that will see her, he moved with her, Xiaozhi with reason, let her quit."


    Yang Lihe stroked his chin with one hand and looked thoughtful. Then he said solemnly, "it''s reasonable. I think I should take Ling Yue and kill her in seconds. In my opinion, they are the true love, the others are the third party. "


    "Little Grandma Ling Yue''s voice suddenly rang out behind Yang Lihe. It sounded strange and uncomfortable.


    Yang Lihe turns around and sees Ling Yue blushing, standing behind her with a very comfortable face.


    "What can I do for you?" Yang Lihe raised his eyes and looked at him blankly. He asked softly.


    Ling Yue''s face is a little red. It looks very different from his usual appearance. At the moment he is with a touch of embarrassment, and a pair of words and stop.


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles and says to Yang Lihe, "don''t disturb you to be a matchmaker. Contact again."


    I''ll go straight down the line.


    Matchmaker?!


    Ling Yue listen to these two words, how to have a strange feeling?


    "If you have something to say, how can you look like a pinch." Yang Lihe looked at Ling Yue and said.


    Ling Yue still looks at her with a wry face, and then says in a very light voice, "young grandma, my orientation is normal."


    Finish saying is embarrassed again, take a look at Yang Lihe with a little coquettish, then turn around to leave.


    "Ha?" Yang Lihe looks at Ling Yue''s back with a dull face, and his brain is a little bit in a crash.


    Normal orientation?


    That''s to say, she''s worrying for nothing.


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe a low curse, the brain that a few full of joy picture "bang bang" broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Xiao meets Yang Lihe in a private club.


    When Yang Lihe arrived, Hao Xiao had been there for a while, and was making Kung Fu tea with great interest. When he saw Yang Lihe, he raised a smile of pleasure and propriety, "Mrs. mo."


    What she called was not "Miss Yang", but "Mrs. Mo". In a sense, it was also an expression of attitude.


    Yang Lihe was accompanied by Guan Shu. Originally, Ling Yue was supposed to come with him. However, when Ling Yue said "normal orientation", Yang Lihe''s dirty and rotten picture broke up and was abandoned.


    Guan Shu''s skill is also good, plus a woman, naturally more convenient.


    Hao Xiao''s eyes fell on Yang Lihe''s slightly raised abdomen, and he began to smile, "Congratulations, Mrs. mo."


    Yang Lihe glanced at her indifferently and sat down on the chair. "Miss Hao, let''s get to the point and get to the point. It''s no fun to go around, right! How do you want me to help you, and what benefits can I get? "


    Hao Xiaoyan said with a smile, "I designed Qin Tianen yesterday. I don''t know if this is sincerity?"


    "So you mean to tell me that you are a friend but not an enemy?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m sorry if I''ve made some mistakes before that. I sincerely apologize to you here. " Hao Xiao said with a serious face.


    Yang Lihe did not like the hook lip smile, "I think you apologize for the wrong like."


    "Ha ha," Hao Xiao said with a cool smile, "don''t worry, I will be sincere with Mrs. Rong. After all, we are likely to be a family in the future. what you think? Mrs. Moore


    "Miss Hao, are you so confident?" Yang Lihe leaned forward slightly, with a playful smile on his lips, and looked at her unfathomably, "what if someone else already has an object? Does Shuang or his partner surprise you? ""Mrs. Mohr, I don''t think it''s directly related to our cooperation, is it?" Hao Xiao said with a smile.


    "Then you say, what has a direct relationship with our cooperation?" Yang Lihe leaned on the back of the chair, his legs cocked and looked at her with a smile.


    Her expression at the moment, action, will be a ruffian female hooligan to depict directly into the wood.


    "Qi Ziqing, mother and daughter." Hao Xiao still said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Yang Lihe raised his eyebrows. "How does Miss Hao want to cooperate with me? So far, at least, I haven''t seen your sincerity. "


    "Tomorrow, my parents will leave. It''s not just leaving t city. " Hao Xiao said confidently.


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled, "they can''t leave. Does it affect me? I want to deal with Qi Ziqing. Every minute can make her life worse than death! "


    "Of course!" Hao Xiao nodded in agreement, raised a smile, "with the status of Mohism in T City, it''s really easy to clean up Qi Ziqing. But, Mrs. Mo, do you really think that''s the best solution? Clearly can be very easy to solve, why more trouble? In addition, although our Hao family is not as powerful as Mohist in T City, my father''s special identity is also a protective film for Ma Yalan''s mother and daughter. Isn''t it? "

 Chapter 930

    Yang Lihe didn''t speak. His silent eyes looked directly at Hao Xiao, and then a curved smile appeared on his lips. "It sounds reasonable. Since Miss Hao is so sincere, it seems that I should make friends with you."


    Hao Xiao stood up and held out his right hand to Yang Lihe. "I''m glad to get Mrs. Mo''s affirmation. Believe me, you won''t make friends in vain."


    Yang Lihe didn''t get up, stretched out his right hand to hold her, "I hope so."


    Then he raised a smile with deep meaning, slowly stood up from the chair, looked directly at Hao Xiao, and asked with a touch of curiosity and gossip, "Miss Hao, what do you like about He Shi?"


    Hao Xiao''s smile was mysterious. "What do you think of Mr. Zhongmo?"


    Yang Lihe picked his eyebrows and said, "I wish you success."


    "Thank you Hao Xiao said with a light and calm face.


    ¡­¡­


    MA Yawen is very proud of her family recently. Her whole spirit seems to burst out, just like the hostess of the family.


    It''s totally different from the way she was pressed low and couldn''t lift her head before.


    Because she has a big brother with a head, a face and an identity, she suddenly feels that her identity is different. Even no longer afraid of Mohist people, she began to relapse, trying to kill Yang Lihe.


    As long as she thinks of the anger and sin that Yang Lihe suffered from, she will be full of resentment and resentment.


    But what she wants to do now is to become Qi Mao''s wife, Mrs. Qi.


    But Qi Mao doesn''t want to divorce Ji Xianlin, which makes Ma Yawen very angry.


    What does he mean? Now Ji Xianlin has filed for divorce, and even moved out of the family. He still doesn''t agree.


    This meeting, Qi Mao is not in the Qi family, so he may go to find Ji Xianlin''s wife again.


    Ma Yawen''s teeth clenched, and her eyes were dark.


    Ma Yawen is driving a car, a pair of momentum fierce want to go to Ji Xianlin''s present residence to start a crime. Passing a coffee shop, I catch a glimpse of Hao Xiao and Ma Yalan from the corner of my eye.


    "Squeak", Ma Yawen stepped on the brake and looked at the two people who were talking and laughing not far away. There was a flash of anger in her eyes. Her hands holding the steering wheel were tight together, which meant to pull the steering wheel down.


    When did they get on so well?


    It is clear that she is Hao Xiao''s aunt. What kind of a bitch is mayaland? She''s just a dog she keeps beside her.


    But unexpectedly, the dog bit her in turn.


    As long as the thought of what Ma Yalan had done to her before, designing her, Yin her, Ma Yawen was angry and wanted to kill that woman.


    Ma Yalan also seems to feel that someone is looking at her with hate eyes and turns to look this way. I just saw Ma Yawen''s car.


    When Ma Yawen saw Ma Yalan turning her eyes, she specially lifted the window glass, and the two women''s eyes were on each other, full of hatred and murderous spirit.


    "Aunt, that''s a deal. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. We''re always in touch. " Hao Xiao looks at Ma Yalan and says with a smile, and then gets up to leave.


    Maylan nodded to her, "OK, be careful yourself. If you need any help from my sister-in-law, please don''t be so outspoken


    When Hao Xiao leaves, Ma Yalan stares at Ma Yawen through the glass of the coffee shop. Her car is still in the same place, and she still looks directly at Ma Yalan with resentful and murderous eyes.


    Ma Yalan gets up, walks out of the coffee shop and walks towards Ma Yawen''s car.


    Standing beside her car, she looked directly at Ma Yawen through the rolled down window and said in a slow voice, "sister, do you want me?"


    Get in the car! Ma Yawen twisted her neck toward her and motioned her to get on the bus.


    Ma Yalan didn''t say much. He went over the front of the car.


    Just as Ma Yalan walked to the front of the car, an idea flashed in Ma Yawen''s mind, that is: I hit you! You bitches!


    But, after all, she didn''t.


    She is not stupid, how also can''t do this kind of thing in this place where people come and go, if really want to do so, then she really can''t think about it for the rest of her life.


    Ma Yalan sat in the co driver''s seat, wearing a seat belt, while looking at Ma Yawen, raised a sneer with a sneer, "how, is this going to find someone to start a crime? Ah, Ma Yawen, do you think it''s useful? In this way, I might as well tell you the truth, Qi Mao will never let you become his wife. Even if she and Ji Xianlin divorce, they won''t marry you. You can only be his mistress in your life! "


    Ma Yawen held the steering wheel tightly with her hands, and her eyes glared at her grimly, gnashing her teeth, "Ma Yalan, what did you say in front of him? Right? Is it you? "


    Her voice was sharp and full of hate. There was an impulse in her eyes to strangle her now."Oh Ma Yalan sneered and looked at her sarcastically and said, "Ma Yawen, do you think I need to say anything else? What do you think he will make you the hostess of the whole family? Whoa! Don''t be so paranoid. It''s impossible in your life. Is it not enough for Qi family to be implicated by you? If it''s not for the sake of big brother, you don''t even have the possibility to go back to the family. You will stay in prison all your life. "


    "pa!" Ma Yawen slapped heavily in the past


    "pa! Bang Ma Yalan even gave her two slaps


    "Maya LAN, you dare to hit me!" Ma Yawen covers her cheek with one hand and points to Ma Yalan with the other hand. Her eyes are full of hate


    "you..." Ma Yawen glared at her with a feeling that she couldn''t say, "what do you mean? Were you not willing to be with Qi Mao


    "willingly?" Ma Yalan stares at her like a cold and evil face, "do you think everyone is the same as you? Can you sell yourself for money? You knew that Qi Mao had a wife at the beginning, but you still climbed onto his bed shamelessly! You know better than anyone how much blood you have on your hands! "


    "she deserves it. Who can''t have a son?"


    "she can''t give birth, or you can''t give birth to her!"

 Chapter 931

    Ma Yawen widened her eyes, staring at her without blinking, an unbelievable look.


    She How did she know?


    There was no one else who knew about it except herself. Even Qi Ziqing, she did not say. But, Maya LAN, how did she know?


    Ma Yawen panicked and looked at her in horror.


    "Ma Yawen, do you think Ji Xianlin would forgive you if she knew what you had done to her? If Qi Mao knows, will he let you go again? " Ma Yalan looked at her coldly and said without expression.


    "What do you want?" Ma Yawen stares at her and gnashes her teeth.


    "Oh Ma Ya LAN a sneer, still gloomy stare at her, deep say, "originally you also have fear of time! I just want to know what Qi Ziqing is thinking and what she wants to do to the Mohist young Granny! "


    Ma Yawen''s eyes are gloomy, staring at Ma Yalan. Suddenly she laughs, and she laughs madly, which gives people a kind of creepy feeling.


    Then he stared at Ma Yalan and said in a strange tone, "when did you care so much about the woman named Yang? Why, is there something I don''t know? By the way, you gave me the idea to deal with Yang Lihe! If you didn''t come up with such a good idea, how could I offend Mo Junbo? If I had not offended Mo Junbo, I would not have been ignored by Qi Mao. Yalan, I remember one year ago, you didn''t seem to be in Qijia, did you? What did you do that year? "


    Ma Yawen, with a tentative look in her eyes, stares straight at Ma Yalan. It seems that she thinks of something. The smile on her face is bigger and bigger, more and more gloomy.


    "What did you do? Oh Ma Yalan is a strange smile, and then looked at her like a ghost, and said, "sister, have you forgotten? That year, you gave birth to Yi Lan, and then your body was seriously damaged. Yi Lan is also very weak. She put it in the incubator for three months and it doesn''t get better. Later, a traveling monk appeared and said that her five elements lacked soil. Then I took her to live in the temple for a full year before I came back. After she came back, she was fine and lively. Sister, don''t you remember? "


    Ma Yawen widened her eyes again, staring at her without blinking. There was a touch of panic in her eyes, "Ma Yalan, what have you done? What have you done to my daughter? "


    Ma Yalan laughed more sinister, "don''t you think of it all? Do you want me to say more? Elder sister, you have done enough bad things in your life. Do you think your daughter can still live in this world? She is already frail, perhaps already atoned for you to accompany those premature children of Ji Xianlin


    "Maylan, I''ll kill you! What have you done to my daughter? What have you done to my daughter! Ma Yalan, give me back my daughter! " Ma Yawen is waving Ma Yalan like crazy, roaring loudly.


    Ma Yalan directly pushed her heavily, then threw another "pa" ear on her face and said coldly to her, "you will never see your daughter again in your life! You have done your own sin, and suffer it yourself


    Finish saying, angrily stare madly in Ma Yawen, open the car door, absolutely leave.


    Ma Yalan''s eyes were red, just like he was possessed. He stared at Ma Yalan''s back, gritted his teeth, started the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Bang!"


    Ma Yalan was hit, and then flew several meters away, fell to the ground, bleeding out.


    Ma Yawen hands tightly holding the steering wheel, eyes with hate, such as the general charm of staring at Ma Yalan.


    Ma Yalan is lying in a pool of blood, with her cheek facing her side, and her eyes looking at her with a strange smile on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe was lying on the bed and taking a nap. It seemed that he was hit by something and sat up fiercely.


    Gasping heavily, sweating heavily, the heart beat violently. The whole person seemed to be weak, and even felt that his hands were shaking faintly.


    Mo Junbo is sitting on the sofa to deal with the mail. Seeing her sit up fiercely, she looks nervous and flustered. She quickly puts down the computer and walks towards her.


    He sat down beside her on the edge of the bed and stroked her back. "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Lihe turned his head and looked at him with a wooden face. His eyes were a little confused and dull. "I don''t know. It seems that he was hit by something. It''s like having a nightmare, but I don''t remember what I dream about. "


    He took a few napkins from the bedside table, wiped the sweat stains on her cheek, rubbed her cheek with his finger, and said softly, "are you too nervous? The doctor said, during pregnancy to relax, and pressure. Why don''t you go back to Z City for a while? You and Tong Tong also have a company, so that you and she are not bored. "


    Yang Lihe nodded, "well, that''s OK. Anyway, now the house is next to each other, which saves her going back and forth with Rongsi every day. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange. Do you want to sleep a little longer or get up?" Mo Junbo looked at her gently and asked.Yang Lihe looked up at the ceiling for a while, always feel his chest is still stuffy, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Take a deep breath, long exhale, toward Mo Jun Bo happy smile, "don''t sleep, up."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have the kitchen ready. "


    Touching his slightly protruding stomach, he said with a enchanting smile, "Mo Junbo, am I a captive pig in your eyes now?"


    Mo Junbo chuckled and said, "when are you not a pig in captivity?"


    Yang Lihe looked at him, "well, you mean, you are the boar that sowed the seeds?"


    "Or what do you think? I can''t be a sow. " Mo Junbo rarely looks at her in a good mood and says something to match her.


    Yang Lihe put his hands around his neck, smiling delicately, and exhaled to him, "boar, do you want your warmth from your sow and piglet?"


    He leaned over her, avoided her belly, and raised a smile like a demon, "how much do you want?"


    "Well, of course it''s all!" She said, laughing, and then the whole like a little squirrel, "Chi Liu" into his arms, shining the beautiful eyes like pearls, blinking at him, tempting him.


    His Adam''s apple rolled faintly and his eyes glowed.


    Put aside the phone rings, Mo Junbo instinctively want to get up to get the phone, but was Yang Lihe to stop.


    "No, I haven''t asked for enough!"

 Chapter 932

    She looked at him domineering and overbearing, not allowed him to answer the phone, the whole person hanging on him, with a smile in general blooming flowers


    when Mo Junbo saw this, he ignored the mobile phone on the coffee table and let it ring continuously, holding Yang Lihe''s warm and adoring face


    Yang Lihe was very satisfied with this. The smile on the face is more enchanting and charming


    the phone rings for a long time and then stops


    Mo Jun raised a slightly helpless smile, but he looked at her warmly, then took her into the bathroom, put her down and turned out


    there was a knock on the door, followed by Ling Yue''s voice, "young master."


    Mo Junbo''s brow was twisted, and a touch of silence and gloom flashed in his eyes, "what''s the situation?"


    "not very optimistic." Ling Yue said solemnly


    "you arrange for the best doctor to operate on her and try to save her life." Mo Junbo said in a deep voice


    "well." Mo Junbo nodded


    "who''s in trouble?" Yang Lihe''s voice rang out behind him, with a touch of doubt and confusion


    she didn''t hear all the conversations between Mo Junbo and Ling Yue, just heard Mo Junbo say "try to save his life"


    the person who can make Mo Junbo care so much must be the one who has a special relationship with him


    therefore, Yang Lihe thought that it should be his subordinates or employees


    "Oh," Yang Lihe replied, "you can go if you have something to do. I''ll just stay at home and don''t have to accompany me all day. I''m just pregnant. It''s not that I can''t take care of myself. "


    he rubbed the top of her hair, and Wen Mo''s eyes looked directly at her like obsidian, looking very seriously, "when do you want to go to Z City?"


    She shrugged her shoulders and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter, any time. But it''s mainly your work. If going to Z city affects your work, I can do it here. "


    he chuckled, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Mo Junbo, do you have something to tell me? I don''t think you look right! " Yang Lihe looked directly at him and said solemnly. He put his hands around his neck and said in a guessing tone, "I don''t think the person you just said has something to do with me?"


    he put his hands around her waist, and his eyes looked at her with a deep and heavy feeling, "there''s something I haven''t told you."


    after that, he was still picking his eyebrows and throwing his eyes at him, looking like a hook


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well, I didn''t want to go to other pits to sow. It''s enough to have you. I want quality, not quantity. "


    she laughed more brightly and more amorous, "well, I like to hear that! Well, anything else is nothing to me


    Mo Junbo takes a deep breath, stares at her with deep and clear eyes, and says in a slow voice, "last time, when my parents were three or seven, someone didn''t send flowers earlier than us, I asked someone to check."


    "well, have you found out who it is? So early flowers, certainly do not want us to know him, but it is also a heart to my parents. This person is definitely not from the village, and since I don''t want to let us know, I think it''s very likely that I should have known him, or at least had contact with him, and had a holiday. Am I right? "


    then a figure flashed in her mind, which made her feel cold and stunned


    how? How is that possible


    How could it be her


    however, combined with these conditions, she really can''t think of a second person. In addition, Tong Tong mentioned it to her last time. It seems that he saw her at the head of the village.Mo Junbo looks at her calmly. He is very pleased and satisfied with her reason and intelligence.


    But, sometimes, she is too rational and intelligent, in fact, it is not a good thing.


    Just like now, as long as he nods, she can guess the next thing.


    However, if you don''t tell her, if Ma Yalan can''t be rescued, it may become her lifelong regret.


    What happened to Yang''s parents was already a shadow in her heart. He didn''t want to cast a layer of gloom on her heart again.


    Although telling her the truth may make her feel a little unacceptable, she has to tell her.


    "You''re right. You know this man, but you don''t have deep contact with him." Mo Junbo looked directly at her and said solemnly, "she is Ma Yalan, Qi Mao''s mistress and Ma Yawen''s cousin."


    Yang Lihe already guessed that it was her, but when he heard Mo Junbo talking about it, he was slightly surprised.


    Take a deep breath, deep looking at him, her heart has a touch of unspeakable feeling, heart seems to suffocate something. Clear eyes quietly looking at him, said in a deep voice, "why did she go to worship my parents? She You know my parents? Or do you know me? "


    He put his hands around her waist, ink eyes and she looked at each other, "in fact, you have guessed the majority."


    Yang Lihe micro Zheng, eyes some flickering looking at him, slightly open mouth, don''t know what to say next.


    "She''s you..."


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 933

    Yang Lihe directly interrupted him, eyelids drooping, a pair of unwilling to listen to the expression.


    She knows very well what mojunbo will say next. She doesn''t want to listen to it or accept it.


    She is Yang Shuqing''s daughter. She is just a pair of parents, whether they are born or not, she is their daughter. She doesn''t need other parents, let alone them.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with that family. She is Yang Lihe. She used to be Yang Shuqing''s daughter, but now Mo Junbo''s wife. She has no other identity.


    Mo Junbo saw her escape and twinkle, and understood what she thought at the moment.


    If it was him, he would not be willing to do so.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Mo Junbo nodded, a look of respect for her.


    "I want to be alone for a while, and you can do your own business." Yang Lihe looked at him and said in a deep voice. He took back the hand around his neck and turned to walk towards the big bed.


    Then he climbed into bed and put himself in the quilt again, looking thoughtful.


    Mo Junbo did not leave, nor did he mean to walk toward the bed. Instead, he walked toward the sofa, sat down on the sofa, put one arm around his face, held his chin in one hand, and quietly looked at her, waiting for her to figure it out.


    Yang Lihe sat on the bed, slightly drooping his head, his hands on his chin, and did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital


    MA Yalan is still in the operating room, and the hospital has arranged for the best doctors to come.


    When Qi Mao arrived, the door of the operating room was still closed.


    Looking up at the light, Qi Mao''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, people can''t guess what he thought at the moment.


    Hao Dongliang and his wife also came in a hurry. When they saw Qi Mao, Hao Dongliang hit him with a fist, "what''s the matter? How can Yalan have an accident! Qi Mao, I tell you, if she has something to do, I can''t spare you! You don''t take care of either of my sisters! "


    Mrs. Hao pulled over the angry Hao Dongliang and advised him calmly, "Lao Hao, don''t get angry. This is a hospital. The doctor is still in it. It will be OK."


    Hao Dongliang stares at Qi Mao with indignation in his eyes.


    "What about Yawen? Why didn''t she come? " Hao Dongliang questions Qi Mao.


    Qi Mao raised his eyes and looked directly at him, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. He said without expression, "after hitting someone, I left. The traffic police are also looking for her. They didn''t contact me. The mobile phone is off. "


    "What did you say?" Hao Dongliang a face inconceivable looking at him, "is Ya Wen bump?"


    Some of him can''t accept, also don''t believe his ears, is Ya Wen hit Ya LAN?


    How did the two sisters get to where they are today?


    At the beginning, they had a good relationship with each other. Yawen took good care of her sister. How How could that be?


    Mrs. Hao also widened her eyes, staring at Qi Mao without blinking, unable to believe her ears.


    Qi Ziqing stopped the car and was about to get off when his mobile phone rang. When he saw that it was a strange call, a cold flash flashed in his eyes and casually picked up the phone, "hello."


    While answering the phone, he opened the door and stepped out with one foot.


    "Ziqing, it''s me. I''m your mother." Ma Yawen''s voice came from her ear. She was careful and her voice was very light.


    "Where are you?" As soon as Qi Ziqing heard Ma Yawen''s voice, she immediately took back her foot. Then she slammed the door and asked cautiously, lowering her voice for several minutes.


    "You don''t care where I am. I hit Mayland in my car. Is she dead? " Ma Yawen asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I''m still in the hospital. Are you crazy? Why did you bump into her? Forget it, forget it, I don''t want to know. Listen to me. Now the police are looking for you. You can either hide for me or turn yourself in. If Maylan doesn''t die, you''ll be less guilty. If she dies, you''re in trouble. "


    Qi Ziqing said with a cold face, and his face was full of annoyance and disgust.


    She''s a real loser.


    It''s useless to kill Yang Lihe''s parents! What she wanted was Yang Lihe''s death, not that pair of unimportant old things!


    Now it''s good, not only didn''t drive Yang Lihe away from Mo Junbo, but also let Mo Junbo pay more attention to her.


    Now Yang Lihe is the treasure of Mo Junbo. It''s impossible for her to move Yang Lihe again.


    If she had killed Yang Lihe at first, nothing would have happened now.


    Waste, such a little thing can''t be done well. It''s better. It''s just another thing.


    What''s the use of killing Maylan? Although Maya LAN is not a good thing, but she is just a small role. Do you still need to accompany yourself?


    She came out of the prison with great difficulty. She finally got Hao Dongliang, a figure with such status that she could compete with Mohism. Well, I guess it''s going to be a bust again.When Qi Ziqing thought of this, she was gnashing her teeth at Ma Yawen.


    "No, I won''t turn myself in!" Ma Yawen said without hesitation, "Ziqing, don''t worry, mom won''t hurt you. Anyway, I have reached this point, and I have nothing to fear. Mom knows that you still like Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe in your heart. I will let her go. No, it''s not leaving, it''s disappearing! Disappear beside Mo Junbo! Mo Junbo can only be yours. As long as Yang Lihe disappears, he will naturally see you. Even if I fight for this life, I won''t let that cheap woman stay with Mo Junbo. In addition, Yilan is not your sister. It''s the bitch Ma Yalan who changed my own daughter. You remember, that''s it. "


    "Hello, Hello!" Qi Ziqing called softly, but the phone was hung up, and there was only a busy tone of "Dudu".


    Her ears echoed "Yi Lan is not your sister, it''s Ma Yalan that bitch changed away.".


    Is Elaine not her sister? So who is she?


    Qi Ziqing was confused. She leaned against the back of her chair, with a dull look on her face, thinking about Ma Yawen''s words.


    What did she just say?


    She said it would make Yang Lihe disappear? And let Mo Junbo be her?


    If that''s the case, she''s worth it.


    Yang Lihe, just wait!


    Qi Ziqing''s face raised a grim sneer, twisted and ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe took a deep breath and looked up at Mo Junbo as if he had made a decision.


    Mo Junbo stood up from the sofa and walked towards her.


    "What did you just want to say? You can finish now. "


    "She was hit by Ma Yawen, the situation is not very optimistic, still in operation..."


    "Ma Yawen, it''s her again!"

 Chapter 934

    Yang Lihe "rub" jump, a face suddenly angry said.


    Her eyes were full of anger, even the blue tendons on her neck burst, and her hands clenched into fists.


    Mo Junbo put her in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her with good words, "don''t be so excited, be careful with your body. Your body is getting heavier day by day. It''s not the way you used to be. You can come here at will. "


    "How is she now? You take me to the hospital. " Yang Lihe looked at him and said seriously.


    Although they didn''t say the most important sentence, they didn''t need to say something too clearly, so they can fully understand it.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "OK, I''ll take you now."


    If Ma Yalan can''t survive this operation, he will always be lying on the operating table like Yang Mu.


    Last time, Yang''s mother was a great stimulus to her. Just as you are a thorn in your heart, you can''t pull it out.


    If this time, is always lying on the operating table, then at least for her to Maya LAN, is a kind of comfort.


    Ma Yalan should know that the death of Yang''s parents is related to Ma Yawen, and also know what their mother and daughter did to Yang Lihe. When she knew the relationship between her and Yang Lihe, she would have this idea.


    Before she knew Lihe was her daughter, they were just passers-by. Didn''t she just look at the last thing with a cold eye?


    However, when she knew that Lihe was her daughter, her attitude was totally different.


    That is a maternal instinct, is the protection and love of his daughter.


    Yang Lihe was hurt by Qi Yilan before, but she saw it all in her eyes. Coupled with the pain of losing her parents at the same time, Maya LAN saw it in her eyes.


    Therefore, she would silently go to Yang''s parents to sacrifice flowers, and even should kowtow in front of their graves to thank them for their kindness.


    When Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo arrived at the hospital, the door of the operating room was still closed.


    Hao Dongliang and his wife, Qi Mao and Qi Ziqing are still standing outside the operating room.


    Everyone was surprised to see the appearance of Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe. Especially Qi Ziqing, her expression is very complex, can''t say strange.


    She slightly shakes her body and can''t help hiding behind Qi Mao. She looks at Yang Lihe with frightened and frightened eyes, and then turns her eyes to Mo Junbo.


    At the moment of seeing Mo Junbo, what flashed through her mind was Ling Yue holding a blunderbuss against her head, and then pulling the trigger. And then he pulled the trigger and shot her in the shoulder without blinking.


    There is still a wound on her shoulder, which is the hole where the bullet went through. And her legs, and her walking is a little different.


    She can''t wear high-heeled shoes until now, she can only wear flat heels, because wearing high-heeled shoes has an impact on her walking.


    Ling Yue gave the blunderbuss to her.


    All this is because of the woman standing beside him at the moment - Yang Lihe!


    If it wasn''t for her sudden appearance, Mo Junbo would be her.


    They grew up together and had a good relationship with Mohism. Although Mo Junbo is only Mo zhaiao''s adopted son, in Mo zhaiao''s heart, he is no different from his own son.


    Mo Junbo has been outstanding since he was a child. At any time, he has a great leadership style. He is irreverent to talk and laugh, but he always attracts women''s favor.


    The same is true for her. She has loved him since she was a child. As long as she can see him, she will be satisfied. And then we are looking forward to being his woman and standing beside him one day.


    How many times she reverie, lying beside him, get his love, that is a kind of how happy, that is how many women dream of things.


    Just thinking, she can be very palpitating.


    However, it is inexplicable to kill Yang Lihe.


    This woman, regardless of her integrity, pasted it up with bold and unconstrained words, facial expressions and actions, even climbed onto his bed shamelessly.


    She so will she from the girl began to dream mercilessly broken, shattered.


    Qi Ziqing felt that when Yang Lihe appeared, she was like a fool, watching her seduce Mo Junbo with all kinds of demons, but she was helpless. At that time, her mind was blank.


    She thought Mo Junbo would not be hooked by Yang Lihe.


    After all, there was more than one woman who wanted to climb up to Mojun''s bed. But none of them succeeded, and none of them came to a good end.


    They were either thrown out by him mercilessly or given to other men by him.


    Therefore, Qi Ziqing thinks that the person Mo Junbo likes must be a dignified and elegant lady, rather than a kind of dirty and dirty woman.


    She felt that she was the most suitable person for Mo Junbo, regardless of her identity or appearance.


    The position of Mohist young grandmother is definitely her own.In addition, Mohism and Qi family are close friends, and Mo Zhai Ao watched her grow up. In Mozi Ao''s eyes, she is always knowledgeable, gentle, virtuous, intelligent and pleasant. She is the best choice for Mozi''s young grandmother.


    Just, she how all didn''t expect, Mo Jun Bo will be won by Yang Lihe unexpectedly, still ache pet her to such a degree.


    This let her completely don''t understand, don''t understand Mo Junbo''s idea.


    She thought that Yang Lihe was not the daughter of a decent family. Even if Mo Junbo liked her, Mo zhaiao would not allow her to enter the Mo family.


    However, Mo Zhai Ao didn''t object at all, and even liked Yang Lihe very much.


    This makes Qi Ziqing very angry and unwilling.


    Mo Junbo chose Yang Lihe instead of her. To her, it was like putting a piece of jade together with a pile of stinky dog dung. Mo Junbo did not choose her, but chose Yang Lihe''s pile of stinky dog dung. It was a great insult to her.


    Qi Ziqing is arrogant and careful. She is beaten in the palm of her hand. Ah Yu is used to flattering her. How can she willingly accept her failure.


    So, when unwilling and unconvinced, and resentment are piled up together, an explosion, she completely burned.


    As soon as Qi Mao saw Mo Junbo, and Qi Ziqing hid behind him, he instinctively thought that Mo Junbo came because of Qi Ziqing.


    "Junbo..."


    "Mr. Mo, in my face, Ziqing..."


    "Who are you? Why should I give you face? " Mo Junbo coldly interrupted Hao Dongliang''s words and said without expression.

 Chapter 935

    Listening to Mo Junbo''s cold voice, Hao Dongliang''s face was embarrassed and ugly for a long time, even alternating with each other.


    In the eyes of Mo Junbo, there is no such thing as giving face or not.


    His face has always been given to the people he cares about. Other people in his eyes, that is nothing at all. He didn''t even pay attention to mufang and Qimao, not to mention Hao Dongliang who didn''t have any fame in T city.


    This is not your territory. Go back to your own territory. On his turf, he has the final say.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes are staring at Qi Ziqing hiding behind Qi Mao. The corners of his lips bend up a shallow arc, showing a ray of cold.


    For Qi Ziqing, that touch of coldness was like a bunch of cold beams, "whoosh" shooting at her, which made her shiver.


    Then she hid behind even more. Even her hands were holding Qi Mao''s sleeve tightly, and she was unwilling to let go. Looking at Yang Lihe''s eyes, all kinds of emotions mingled. In the end, I didn''t know whether it was fear, resentment, hatred or disgust.


    Qi Mao can''t help it. Who should blame him?


    After all, Yang Lihe''s parents were killed by Ma Yalan and Shi Feng.


    Ma Yawen was brought out because of Hao Dongliang. But Shifeng is in there. It''s hard.


    He had already lost one hand, but it was less than a month since he went in, and the other hand was also incomplete.


    It''s just small. I''m afraid that for the rest of his life, he can''t die, but he dares to live.


    Yang''s parents'' affairs are also the reason why he does not agree with Ma Yawen.


    He and Ji Xianlin have divorced, although he is not happy, but Ji Xianlin is dead heart, do not want to live with him. Also, jingcan that wench, that must be how don''t wait to see his father.


    Unexpectedly is so long for them to divorce, even now has already begun to introduce other men to Ji Xianlin.


    This makes Qi Mao feel bad again. He can''t get in or out. How hard it must be!


    "Miss Qi, what''s the matter? As soon as you see me, you hide behind Mr. Qi? I''m not a tigress, I don''t eat people, and I won''t blow you up with gunpowder. What are you afraid of? " Yang Lihe raised a good-looking smile and looked at Qi Ziqing like a flower.


    Explosives, like two knives, pierced into the hearts of everyone present. Hao Dongliang, in particular, had a very uncomfortable expression on his face.


    All his life, he didn''t do bad things. He did things calmly. With his own brain and hands, he made a solid breakthrough.


    All he has today is his own hard work. He does anything worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of conscience.


    But, unexpectedly, his sister has become such a person. This made him feel guilty and ashamed.


    His eyes fell on Yang Lihe''s right hand, and there was an obvious scar on the back of her hand, slightly raised. It''s a scar from being pierced.


    Although Mo Junbo has used the best medicine to scar her, he still left it.


    Mrs. Hao also saw the scar on the back of Yang Lihe''s hand. She was also distressed.


    This is the first time for the couple to meet Yang Lihe. For this girl, they can''t hate and dislike her. On the contrary, they have an inexplicable love and appreciation.


    This girl is very similar to Yan Zitong. She belongs to the same type. She is smart, beautiful, witty, deep and wise, and has a natural strong air.


    Qi Ziqing doesn''t have this kind of breath, but she and Yan Zitong do.


    No wonder, she can conquer Mo Junbo such excellent man, Zitong is able to conquer Rongsi such King man.


    They are the same kind of men. Men like Mo Junbo are not Qi Ziqing, who is full of all kinds of scheming, but also all kinds of bad scheming, but they are all controlled by some dirty people.


    This is the common thought of Hao Dongliang and his wife when they met Yang Lihe.


    Mo Junbo doesn''t speak, but stares at Qi Ziqing with sharp eyes like a falcon. That look, is frightening, like the dark night, the open forest, came that green faint wolf eyes, is with a strong offensive. As long as you are not careful, you will be gnawed by him.


    Qi Ziqing instinctively shakes her head and looks at Yang Lihe in fear.


    But in fact, she had no other reaction except shaking her head.


    At the moment, she is the opposite of Ma Yawen when she answered the phone in the car just now.


    At that time, she thought angrily that as long as Yang Lihe appeared in front of her again, she would make Yang Lihe''s life worse than death.


    However, when Yang Lihe really appeared in front of her, she was directly deterred by Yang Lihe''s powerful aura.


    That is a kind of air pressure that comes from it. It will come with her person and shape. It is not created by momentum.At this moment, Qi Ziqing was afraid. Especially when she heard the word "dynamite", the sound of "bang bang" gun flashed across her mind


    she just looks at Qi Ziqing with a smile, which makes her feel cool and cold


    "don''t worry, just be careful. No matter how much you worry about it, it''s not as good as Miss Qi and Miss Ma, is it? " Yang Lihe looked at her with a cool smile and said, "you are not only worried about me, but also about my parents. How can I keep up with you? Oh, by the way, I heard that Ms. Ma is out? Miss Qi, should I congratulate you or remind you? "


    "Miss Yang, I think it''s necessary for me to say sorry about Yawen." Hao Dongliang looked at Yang Lihe solemnly and said in a deep voice


    Yang Lihe turns around


    at the same time, the lights in the operating room go out

 Chapter 936

    The door of the operating room opens and the doctor comes out


    "doctor, how is the patient?" Mrs. Hao was the first one to ask. She was worried. She didn''t pretend to be worried, but from the heart


    there is also a sentence she said yesterday: I don''t agree, but I can''t stand my sister''s begging. I can only agree reluctantly


    she agrees to follow Qi Mao without fame and share, just because Ma Yawen wants to advance and retreat with her sister, so she can help her


    but what happened between the two sisters? How did they come to the point of killing each other now


    "the operation is successful, but it''s not out of danger. Send it to the intensive care unit first, and you can do the worst. The patient was hit hard. His legs must have been broken and comminuted. It''s impossible for him to stand up and walk in the future. "


    the doctor said solemnly, looked at everyone in front of him, then shook his head and left


    comminuted fracture


    How heavy Ma Yawen hit


    the nurse pushed Ma Yalan out of the operating room and into the intensive care unit


    ...


    No.1 V bag on the eighth floor of dujin Hotel


    Yan Zitong is sitting on a chair with a cup of warm milk on the table in front of her. She drinks it without hesitation. Her face is calm and plain with a proper smile. It is pleasant and quiet, just like a flower blooming in a greenhouse, elegant and charming


    she is waiting for Rong Hua


    she is sure that Rong Hua will come, but she will let her


    this is the so-called "downfall". Whoever takes the initiative loses


    what kind of mentality is it when you love your brother? And now


    is she still in this state of mind? What kind of mentality did she have when she married Yi Jianzhang


    for Rong Hua, Yan Zitong thinks this person is too difficult to understand, even more difficult than Qin Tianen


    she always has a way that when you are about to see her clearly, she suddenly turns around, so that you can only see her back, and it is still a hazy figure


    you can''t see through and think about what she''s doing


    she is not in a hurry or in a hurry, as if everything is firmly in her hands


    it feels like Rongsi


    she is more calm and tolerant than Qin Tianen


    however, no matter how angry and patient a person is, there will always be times when you are impatient


    she is grinding her patience


    this is enough to show that Rong Hua is wary of her


    Rong Hua wants to polish off her patience and edges in such a way that she feels that she has been held by her


    I don''t know what I saw, but a good-looking smile on my lips, like a parabola, is very beautiful


    when Rong Hua pushes the door in, she just sees Yan Zitong''s wanton smile on her face. She is not angry because she is late


    it seems that her being late is not the same thing in yanzitong''s eyes, and she also knows that she will be late


    she doesn''t look like Ding Xinmin, but her eyes look like Ding Xinmin, just like those in a mold


    the situation of the last meeting can''t help but emerge in her mind.No one dared to speak to her in that tone, and no one could see her so thoroughly. Even the master did not see her so clearly.


    But in front of this girl, but she looked so clearly.


    At that moment, Rong Hua had a feeling of standing naked in front of her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    No one, she thought, would like that feeling.


    Even for a moment, Rong Hua feels that Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si are a perfect match. Only she can understand Rongsi best, and only she can cooperate with Rongsi so perfectly.


    But she was unwilling to admit that she manipulated others and controlled their fate all her life. When it was their turn to point fingers at her, and even accused her of her mistakes, even threatened her.


    This makes her very angry, especially when this person is Ding Xinmin''s daughter.


    Rong Si''s wife can be any woman, but not Ding Xinmin''s daughter!


    Rong Hua stands at the door and doesn''t enter the box immediately. She just looks at Yan Zi Tong with a cold and gloomy disdain.


    Yan Zi Tong put down the machine, raised her eyes and looked at her, raised a good-looking smile, said slowly, "Mrs. Yi."


    With a cold smile, Rong Hua walked towards her, stood opposite her, looked down at her, and said coldly, "since I have got the certificate with Si''er, shouldn''t I be called like Si''er?"


    Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at her and says, "I''m afraid if I really call you like this, you should say: the Rong family hasn''t admitted you, it''s better to call me Mrs. Yi. In that case, I won''t blame myself for being boring. "


    Rong Hua stares at her coldly, evokes a touch of sarcastic sneer, "your mouth is better than Ding Xinmin."


    "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me, Mrs. Shea." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile, "please help me to make sure that this letter is written by my father."

 Chapter 937

    While saying, he took out the letter from his bag and handed it to Rong Hua, then looked at Rong Hua''s expression carefully.


    When Rong Hua saw the letter, her eyes flashed fiercely. She was shocked and surprised. Then her eyebrows twisted into a ball, staring at Yan Zi Tong.


    Her eyes are like two bunches of knives, "whoosh" shooting at Yanzi pupil.


    Yan Zi Tong''s face has no change in expression, so calm and indifferent looking at her, lips still hanging a faint smile, good-looking and charming.


    The complicated expression on Rong Hua''s face finally faded away, raised a meaningful smile, and slowly sat down on the chair. Eyes did not fall on the letter, but straight locked Yan Zi Tong.


    She leaned back against the back of the chair, with an elegant look, especially the sharp and sinister look in her eyes. After a long time, she said, "why, can''t Si''er recognize her father''s handwriting?"


    Yan Zi Tong picked up the warm milk in front of him, drank it slowly, raised an intriguing smile, and said in a slow voice, "Gao Yujin said that he got it from you! Mrs. Yi, do you think I should believe her? "


    Rong Hua pursed her eyebrows, and her eyes were slightly unhappy. "Do you think I should believe you?"


    Rong Hua is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t get into the set so easily.


    No matter what, she is also planning, but hold most of her life, what kind of scenes have not seen? In an old saying: I eat more salt than you eat rice, and I cross more bridges than you walk.


    Therefore, when Yan Zi Tong said this, Rong Hua didn''t get into the trap at all. Instead, he asked.


    Yan Zi Tong smiles like flowers and jade, with elegant style. She shrugs her shoulders and says happily, "I think it should be true. After all, she threatens me to leave Rongsi with this letter. Oh, yes


    She seems to suddenly think of something, the corners of her lips evoke an unfathomable smile, beautiful eyes stare at Rong Hua, continue to say, "she also said that my father''s disappearance is related to you! Well, I don''t believe that either. However, after listening to Mrs. Tang''s words and saying that you have a wrong mind for my father, I think Gao Yujin''s words are believable. What do you say, Mrs. Yi? "


    The corners of Rong Hua''s mouth are twitching, her eyelids are jumping, and there is a thick green tendon on her temple. Her eyes are staring at Yan Zi Tong, which looks like she wants to be skinned.


    Then she suddenly smile, but it is thought-provoking smile, "Yan Zi Tong, you are very smart, smart enough to make me look at it with new eyes.". But, you don''t know, it''s not a good thing to be too smart. "


    Yan Zi Tong looked at her blankly, innocent and pure eyes, blinking, and then said slowly, "at least until now, most good things are good. It didn''t put me in danger and helped him a lot. If I''m a little stupid, I''m not the one standing by Rong Si now. Mrs. Yi, the letter is for you. As for whether it''s true or false, I think you can see it. "


    Rong Hua took the letter, opened it slowly, and then looked at the contents. There was no change in the expression on her face, maintaining her calm and calm elegance and luxury.


    As far as Zi Tong is concerned, it is obvious that she has read it from her eyes. This letter is definitely not written by Rong Zheng.


    Qin Tianen just uses this as bait to trick Rong Si and give Hao Xiao a chance.


    However, she did not expect that she was calculated by Hao Xiao.


    Hao Xiao doesn''t like Rong Si, but he Shi.


    As for what happened between Hao Xiao and he Shi, it seems that she has to find a chance to ask him about it.


    Yan Zi Tong left, leaving Rong Hua alone in the box.


    Sitting in the back seat, he Shi drove in front of him and drove to Rong''s direction.


    Yan Zi Tong calls Rong Si and tells him that she is on her way back to the company.


    Rong Si is not in the company, but on the way to Gao Shi.


    Now he is the highest holder of Gao''s shares, except for 15% of Gao Zhan, all other shares are in his hands.


    The old lady of the Gao family can''t even figure out how he and Gao Yi did it. Apart from taking the shares in the hands of other shareholders, they even took the shares in the hands of the Gao family.


    Only later did the old lady realize that it must be Gao Yi''s masterpiece. Gao Yujin''s shares had been in his hands as early as four years ago. Yi Meiling loves Gao Yujin so much. During this time, Gao Yujin is short of money. She is afraid that she has sold her shares to Gao Yujin to raise money.


    As for Gao Cheng, because he was in politics, he gave his shares to Yi Meiling and her son.


    And the share in her hand, think also should be high wing secretly make plan to take away.


    Old lady Gao has a feeling that she wants to die but can''t die. Only she knows what kind of torture it is.


    There is fire and anger, but they can''t say it, and they can''t express it with actions. They can''t do anything except glare.Speech Zi Tong hung up the phone, hands supporting his chin, a face of solemn looking at the front of the drive He Shi.


    Although he Shi doesn''t have long eyes behind his head, he also feels Yan Zi Tong''s look at him. She looks at him uneasily.


    Some of them twisted their bodies, looked up in the rearview mirror, then reached out and climbed down their hair, and said with a dry face, "young granny, if you have anything to say, just ask. Looking at me like this makes me feel restless. Now I''m responsible for the safety of you and the young master. I dare not take it lightly. "


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles. The laughter is joyful and light. She purses her lips and looks at he Shichen. She asks, "what''s the matter with you and Miss Hao?"


    He Shi''s hand holding the steering wheel was stiff for a moment, and even his back was straight. His face was even more embarrassed. He said uneasily, "no It''s nothing


    "Heshi, you are blushing." Yan Zi Tong said with a slight teasing.


    He Shi reached for his face and said, "no Not at all! I''m not blushing. I''m black. I always have a dark face. "


    Yan Zi Tong looks at him that a pair of die to support of appearance, the corner of the lip starts to put on a play of shallow smile, the eyes narrow into a slit, not slow not urgent say, "he Shi, do you know, yesterday Ling Yue beat Hao Xiao!"


    "Squeak!" He Shi slammed on the brakes.

 Chapter 938

    Because of inertia, Yan Zi Tong leans forward.


    He Shi also felt his mistake. He looked at her nervously and asked in a deep voice, "young grandma, are you ok? I''m sorry. It''s my fault. There won''t be another one. "


    Yan Zi Tong shook his head, "nothing, don''t worry."


    He Shi quickly pulls the handbrake, looking at Yan Zi Tong with a face of remorse, "it''s still my fault, I''ll go to the young master to get the punishment."


    "It''s just a little thing. You don''t have to be so serious." Yan Zi Tong looks at him with a smile, and then there is a flash of light in his eyes. His eyes look directly at him, and he says solemnly, "take the punishment, then tell me about you and Hao Xiao. If you don''t want something to happen to your young master! "


    He Shi is slightly stunned for a while, a touch of embarrassment floats on his dark and slightly red face, and with a touch of shallow shyness, he climbs down his hair heavily, then reaches out his hand and slaps himself in the face.


    Yan Zi Tong was startled by his slap, staring at him with big eyes, "he Shi, what are you doing?"


    He Shi scratched his hair again, then lowered his head and said in a very light voice, "little grandma, I Sleep with her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Zi Tong opened his mouth and stared at him strangely. His eyes and expression were just like seeing a new world. All kinds of expressions came to him.


    Sleep Sleep, sleep, Hao Xiao? He Shi!


    Then he must have felt that his bodyguard and driver was not good enough for Miss Hao, so he refused to be with Hao Xiao for various reasons.


    However, Hao Xiao must have taken a fancy to him, so he had no choice but to start here.


    Because she knew that he Shi was most concerned about Rong Si. She just wants to be a third party who destroys Rong Si''s feelings. She has to use such means to force he Shi to compromise with her.


    Oh!


    Yan Zi Tong smiles in her heart.


    At this moment, she even likes Hao Xiao.


    It is true that people have never said a word from the beginning to the end: I like Rong Si''s words.


    Just do some things that make people feel that she likes Rongsi, but she doesn''t do too obvious things.


    "You..." Yan Zi Tong looks at He Shi with a strange smile. Now she doesn''t know what to say to express her mood.


    That''s really The shock is constant!


    "Young granny, you can say whatever you want." He Shi said with a sullen face and five obvious finger marks on his right cheek. It can be seen how hard he just slapped himself.


    Now he has a feeling that he can''t tell. How could he have thought that he was sleeping with the daughter of the Hao family.


    Last time I went to Hong Kong with my young master, I don''t know what happened. He never got drunk. He even drank that day. Then he got drunk. When he woke up, he found that he was in the wrong room and was still in bed with a strange woman.


    Most importantly, there is a touch of red on the white sheets.


    At that moment, he was like being hit in the head with a stick, a blank, no idea.


    He ran away like a grandson. But after thinking about it, he left like this, and was not responsible for other girls.


    How to say, it was the first time for others.


    The bloodstain on the sheet is enough to prove it.


    He just left. He''s not a man. At least you should give someone an explanation. No matter how hard it is, you should say "sorry". Then what people want to do with him, he will accept it all.


    But when he turned back again, he had already checked out. He has no idea who the other party is.


    It was like a thorn in his heart. Let him have a sense of no direction, even several nights dream, he also dream that a touch of bright red blood, and then it is the other girl angrily accused him.


    He''s responsible, but there''s no one to help.


    Later, he went back to Z city with the young master, and then all kinds of things kept going on. He never saw the girl again, but he kept it in his heart and didn''t tell anyone.


    I saw her again on New Year''s Eve.


    She turned out to be the daughter-in-law of the Hao family and the granddaughter-in-law chosen by the old man. She wanted to match her with the young master.


    He Shi didn''t expect that he would sleep the daughter of the Hao family.


    Hao family and Rong family have cooperation projects. He went to Hao Xiao to ask her not to participate in the relationship between Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong.


    Hao Xiao gave him two choices: first, you marry me. 2¡¢ I married Rong Si.


    He Shi was surprised by her direct attitude. There was a big difference between them. How could he marry her. But she is not allowed to destroy the feelings between the young master and the young grandmother.


    Then there is the next thing, Hao Xiao did not do too much, too obvious. However, a discerning person can see that she is deliberately moving closer to the position of Rong family."She wants you to be responsible, but you push. You don''t want to be responsible, do you?" Yan Zi Tong looks at him and says with a smile.


    He Shi was crawling and pulling his hair with both hands. The expression on his face was very complicated and tangled.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be responsible. I can''t afford it." He said with a dull face.


    What does he take responsibility for? He is just an orphan without father or mother. He is just a bodyguard and driver. He is the daughter of the Hao family. He is the apple of his eye. What can he take responsibility for?


    He''s very self-conscious. He doesn''t want toads eating swans.


    "Hiss!" Yan Zi Tong chuckles and raises a meaningful smile. His eyes slowly move down from his face and says in an entertaining tone, "he Shi, a man says that if he can''t bear the responsibility, then only one person can. Do you think you are? "


    "Little grandma, I have no problem!" He Shi said seriously.


    "Oh," said Yan Zitong in a slow voice, "that''s another possibility. There''s something wrong with your orientation. Do you really have eyes on Ling Yue? "


    "Young granny, my orientation is normal, I don''t have eyes with Ling Yue! We have been fighting with each other for a long time. There is no such thing He Shi continued to say solemnly, and still vowed to do it. His face was eager to ask for help.


    Yan Zi Tong and hand forward chest a ring, a pair of long and don''t think of squint at him, leisurely said, "first, you have no problem. Second, you have a normal orientation. Then tell me why you can''t take the responsibility. "

 Chapter 939

    He Shi lowered his head again, looking dejected and desolate.


    "You don''t think you''re good enough as a bodyguard and driver?" Yan Zi Tong in a language, straight poke his center point.


    He Shi doesn''t speak, still lowers his head and becomes a stuffy egg.


    "He Shi, you said your father took you back to Rong''s home?"


    He Shi nodded, "yes. The master took me back to Rong''s home when he was three years old and I was five years old. I grew up with the young master. "


    "How''s Dad doing to you? Have you ever been a servant or an outsider? "


    He Shi shook his head, "No. The master treats me as his own son and treats me and the young master equally. "


    "That''s why Rong Si takes you as an outsider." Yan Zi Tong asked in a sharp, even aggressive tone.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" He Shi said without hesitation, "the young master has always treated me as a brother, never treated me as an outsider."


    Yan Zi pupil curved lips a smile, looking at He Shi slow voice said, "that''s OK, dad didn''t take you as an outsider, take you as a son. Rong Si also takes you as a brother. Then why do you treat yourself as an outsider? You are Rong Si''s brother. What''s wrong with you? Why do you lower yourself? I don''t think we can match the Hao family. "


    "But, little grandma..." He Shi a face dispute of looking at speech Zi pupil.


    "He Shi, other girls have already taken the initiative. You''re a big man, and you''re a big man. You mean you''re Rong Si''s brother! Don''t go out and disgrace us both Yan Zi Tong looked at him with a teasing face and said, "can you take out a man''s measure and courage? Do you really want to watch her squeeze into the middle of me and Rong Si! If that''s true, I''ll let someone do you first! Drive


    He Shi looks at Yan Zi Tong with a dull face. Mu Mu asks, "where are you going?"


    Yan Zi Tong threw him a white eye, "go to the company! Then, of course, you went to see Miss Hao. You''ve put people to sleep. You can''t show your sincerity! "


    He Shi pulled his hair again, looking at Yan Zi Tong awkwardly and uneasily, and said, "young granny, can you stop talking about sleeping words all the time! Why do I sound so awkward! "


    "Don''t be embarrassed. You''ve put people to sleep? Why don''t you feel uncomfortable when you sleep! Oh, now that you''ve finished sleeping, it''s uncomfortable for you to leave with your pants on your butt! " Speech Zi Tong stares at him, return specially bite a "sleep" word heavy, said several times.


    The embarrassed and uncomfortable expression on He Shi''s face was even heavier, and it was almost the same as the color of Tuoshi.


    Silently accept the criticism and reprimand of Yan Zi Tong, and then start the car, speechless toward the direction of Rong Shi.


    Yan Zi Tong looked at the front of the face of the excrement of He Shi, how to feel so good mood, it is a sunny feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao''s eyes were sharp and cool, just like an eagle flying in the sky, giving people a slightly breathless feeling.


    Gao Zhan was one of the participants and the only shareholder besides Rong Si.


    Gao Yi sits opposite Gao Zhan with a sneer on his face. He looks at Gao Zhan without expression.


    Gao Zhan stares at him viciously and darkly. It''s a look of hatred and deep resentment. He wants to shoot thousands of holes in him.


    His vision moves from Gao Yi''s body to Rong Si''s body, which is also full of hatred.


    The hatred for Rong Si is different from that for Gao Yi. To Gao Yi, that is pure hatred. I hate him for taking away the company and losing it.


    But for Rong Si, it was mixed with a touch of hatred for taking his wife.


    If it wasn''t for Rong Si, Yan Zi Tong would be his woman and his wife. Instead of taking him as an enemy, not only designing him, but also not believing every word he says.


    For him, Yan Zitong is full of disgust and rejection from the bottom of his heart. Even if she knew that four years ago, it was Rong Si who arranged the design, she also chose to believe Rong Si instead of him.


    This makes Gao Zhan feel like he has blocked up a stone in his heart. He also feels that his heavy blow is actually on the cotton.


    For Rong Si, it was not painful at all, and he took it as a joke.


    The anger in Gao Zhan''s heart was completely out of his way. The stone was too heavy to breathe.


    Rong Si, he is like a king of victory. At the moment, he looks at his failure and desolation with a provocative and arrogant smile.


    He is a winner not only in his career, but also in his feelings.


    "From today on, the company has officially become a subsidiary of Rong''s company. Therefore, foreign business will no longer use the previous title, and the same is true for domestic business. The company is in the charge of Gao Yi. " Rong Si looked around at all the staff, said awe inspiring, and then slowly stood up from the chair, "break up."In the conference room, no one made a sound, quietly packing up the things in front of him, and then carefully glanced at Gao Zhan.


    How many days have you been back?


    Less than half a month later, he lost his power again, and this time he lost it completely.


    Rong Si steps out of the meeting room without even glancing at Gao Zhan. It seems that Gao Zhan is like a touch of air in his eyes.


    "Rong Si!" Gao Zhan stepped out and walked quickly to him. He stood with a gloomy face and looked at him coldly.


    Rong Si glared at him, arms to the chest a ring, cool vomit two words: "what''s up?"


    Gao Zhan stares at him straight, with a touch of hate, "are you guilty of doing this? You''re afraid that yanzitong knew that four years ago, all her things were designed by you. You''re afraid that I''ll tell her, so you''d better start first and beat me in this way? Oh, so you are afraid of it? "


    The last sentence, he said with a touch of irony, but also with the threat of silk.


    Rong Si picked up a sneer with disdain, and said slowly, "so what? Do you think everything you do is useful? How many times have I said, stop staring at my woman, or you will only suffer. If you don''t think it''s enough, just keep on dancing, and I''ll be with you! "


    Gao Zhan looked directly at him, his eyes were cold and evil, and his lips were full of a smile. "So, you admit that you arranged to give her to me four years ago?"

 Chapter 940

    "Oh Rong Si sneered, "isn''t it Yan Yuewen''s daughter who climbed onto your bed four years ago? Isn''t there a video? Ah Zhan, you don''t even know who you''re sleeping with. It seems that you''ll be like this all your life! "


    With a gloomy smile, he didn''t look at Gao Zhan any more and walked away.


    Gao Zhan stares at his back coldly. His eyes are as evil as a devil. He is fierce, cruel, cold, and vicious. Then he starts to smile at the corner of his lips.


    Rong Si office, Yan Zi Tong sitting on the sofa, holding a magazine random look, placed on the coffee table, mobile phone rings, prompt information to enter.


    Continue to slowly look at the magazine, conveniently took the phone, point open.


    "Rong Si!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you feeling guilty when you do that? You''re afraid that yanzitong knew that four years ago, all her things were designed by you. You''re afraid that I''ll tell her, so you''d better start first and beat me in this way? Oh, so you are afraid of it? "


    "Do you think everything you do is useful?"


    "So, you admit that four years ago, you arranged for her to be sent to me?"


    "So what?"


    The conversation between Rong Si and Gao Zhan comes out through the mobile phone and enters Yan Zi Tong''s ear.


    Yan Zi Tong frowned. Her eyes were silent, like a vast ocean. She couldn''t see the edge or the end. She didn''t understand what she was thinking at the moment.


    The voice is indeed the voice of Rong Si, there is no mistake. And it should have just been recorded. It should have been in Gao''s.


    So soon Gao Zhan will call.


    Yan Zi Tong''s lip corners evoke a deep sneer, and his eyes are even more obscure.


    Who is Rong Si? He is an old fox. He is the only one who counts others. When will he be counted?


    He recorded his voice, and all that was recorded was against him.


    Gao Zhan, do you overestimate yourself and underestimate Rong Si?


    Yan Zi Tong just thought, the mobile phone has not put down, is ring. As she expected, it was Gao Zhan''s phone.


    Looking at the number of Gao Zhan jumping on the mobile phone screen, the corners of his lips are bent to pick up the phone, not anxious to pick up the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tong Tong," a high and gloomy voice came from my ear.


    "Mr. Gao, we are not so familiar. Please call me Mrs. Rong!" Yan Zi Tong said coldly.


    "Oh Gao Zhan sneered, "Mrs. Rong? Why, didn''t you hear what I just sent you? With such direct evidence in front of you, don''t you believe that he designed all this? How can you believe that he meant no harm to you? "


    "Hurt? harbour evil designs? Ha ha Yan Zi Tong said with a sneer, "Mr. Gao, what you mean is that you care about me and protect me all the time? What''s the matter? Do you have memory retrogression or neurasthenia? Don''t you remember that it was Yan Ximin who had sex with you, not me! Why should I blame him if I''m not the one who was designed? "


    Gao Zhan only feels that the corners of his mouth "suddenly" twitch twice, but he has put the evidence of chiguoguo in front of her, and she still chooses to believe Rong Si instead of him.


    Even they both said the same thing.


    Take him and Yan Ximin that Slut thing to block his mouth!


    Yan Zi Tong, are you in the head, or have you been allowed to pour some misty soup into the room, and even turn to her like this.


    "Yan Zi Tong, that''s your own counterattack! If you didn''t fight back and design me again, you would be the one who went to bed with me that day! Tong Tong, you are so smart. Why are you blinded by Rong Si? What kind of person is he? Don''t I know better than you? He can do anything for the purpose, in order to deal with Rong Hua, and even promise to associate with Yu Jin! Do you think he will be sincere to you? He designed it for you to have a relationship with me. Do you think he would want a woman who has been with me? Tong Tong, why can''t you wake up a little bit? "


    Gao Zhan yelled at her fiercely, with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "Mr. Gao, it seems that your memory has seriously deteriorated. Then I don''t mind thinking about it for you. Don''t worry, I will send you the crackling video of you and Yan Ximin again. Besides, I don''t need you to worry about my business. Thank you. I''m gone! "


    Finish saying, don''t give Gao Zhan a chance to talk again, hang up decisively.


    Gao Zhan listens to the busy sound coming from his ear. He almost drops his mobile phone.


    Then, less than a minute later, the mobile phone prompts a new message to enter.


    When he clicks open, he and Yan Ximin passion play, Gao Zhan finally can''t bear to drop the mobile phone.


    "Yan Zi Tong!" He gritted his teeth and bit these three words angrily. His eyes were red as if they were quenched. He was also like a demon who was possessed by the devil. His eyes were full of hatred.


    Yan Zi Tong picks a lip to smile, throw the mobile phone to the sofa at will, feel a little light mouth, want to eat something sour. So he got up from the sofa and went to Rongsi''s desk.In the drawer of Rongsi''s desk, sour plum is always ready.


    Since she likes sour food, he has prepared it for her almost anytime and anywhere.


    Sitting in his chair, he opened the drawer, took out sour plum, put one in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Then my eyes fell on a document in the drawer.


    Yan Zi Tong takes out the documents and looks at them one by one. The more she looked, the more cunning her lips were.


    No wonder Gao Zhan is about to jump. No wonder he left in a hurry as soon as he answered the phone that day. No wonder he is going to Gao''s today.


    Old fox, what a good calculation!


    When Rong Si pushed the door into the office, she just saw her little woman sitting on the big chair, holding a document in her hand and looking serious.


    Just the insidious and cunning fox''s smile on his face made Rong Si''s mood smoother.


    With a warm smile, he walked towards her, eyes full of doting and expectation.


    Yan Zi Tong raised his eyes, just looking at him.


    Receiving his warm sun like eyes, she raised a bad smile and put the papers on the table.


    "My darling, are you satisfied with my present?" He put his hands on the table and leaned towards her, smiling and looking at her, waiting for her answer.


    But she picked her eyebrows and lips, and the bad smile on her face became stronger. She said to him in a slow voice, "just in time, I have a gift for you, too."


    Across the desk, walk to the sofa and pick up your cell phone.


    "Rong Si!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The conversation between him and Gao Zhan rings out in such a big office.

 Chapter 941

    She was so full of a charming bad ruffian smile, twinkling eyes like bright pearls, looking at him, waiting for his answer.


    He and Gao Zhan''s conversation, continue to pass into his ears, and her face smile is more with a little fox like play.


    Until the end of their conversation, she winked at him playfully and said, "young master Rong, don''t you want to explain? People are so willing to give such a big gift to your wife. Don''t you have anything to say? "


    With his thin lips and deep eyes, he gazed at her like an eagle or a leopard. With his long arm stretched out, he took her directly into his arms. Then he put one hand around her waist and one hand over her flat stomach and said, "isn''t Rong Yi the best proof? Baby, what else do you want to hear from me? Well


    She put a ring on his neck with one hand, and drew a circle on his chest with the other hand. She raised her head and looked at his deep and sharp eyes. "Young master Rong, are you always so confident?"


    He picked his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you think you can eat this little fox?"


    She smacked him on the chest. "Old fox, did you know he would do this before, so you sucked up all his Gao''s shares. Old fox, do you learn to suck sperm? Why is everything in your hands? You can preempt anything? Ah, do you know that someone designed us all? "


    "The great method of absorbing essence?" He repeated four words, and the hand covering her stomach stroked her chin with a thoughtful look.


    That pair of bright eyes, once again flashing a touch of dark and cunning, thin lips once again evoke a playful smile, warm pulse of the line of sight burning wrapped her, and then slowly moved down, and finally fell on her flat stomach, the corner of the lip that playful smile more tolerant, even mixed with a trace of mischief.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at his smile. It''s the old fox Yin man''s smile that she can''t be familiar with any more. The idea that she''s going to dig a hole and jump by herself floats in her mind.


    Sure enough, this idea just flashed in her mind, only to hear him meaningfully say, "isn''t this Dafa that you''ve been practicing all the time? Baby, don''t you have already practiced like fire and pure green? Otherwise, let''s do it again, suck, refine, enlarge and practice! "


    At last, every word he said had a profound meaning, especially the look in her eyes. Chiguoguo''s eyes flickered with teasing and desire. His eyes also slowly went up from her stomach, and then stayed on her mouth.


    So deep and eager eyes, lips also filled with a dark smile of expectation, straight let Yan Zi Tong''s eyelids "suddenly" jump.


    This is already a man who has developed from sultry to mingsao. In front of her, he has never concealed his desire and obsession. All the evil and ruffian are hanging on his face and spitting out from his mouth.


    From the beginning of her all kinds of hooligans, to now the hooligans and bandits, it is easy to play all the evil.


    The happiest thing for him is to tease her and play hooligans. It''s like never knowing fatigue, and it''s handy.


    Yan Zi Tong took a bite and gave him a resentful look. He wanted to open his mouth and take a bite on his lips full of piya''s bad smile. But as soon as the idea was over, she directly rejected it.


    If that''s the case, it''s estimated that the old fox should say: honey, you like to smoke like this. Well, a little more. I''ll be happy to cooperate with you.


    Old fox''s stomach is always like ink, you want him to turn white, that is impossible.


    So, Yan Zi Tong took his flat belly toward his crotch.


    This is her gold medal now, he dare not drop it.


    Sure enough, when he saw her go to the top, he raised a smile of Wener, stroked her stomach with a big palm, and said in a slow voice, "darling, you have to think about Rong Yi''s feelings."


    "Hum!" Yan Zi Tong hums him coolly, looks at him arrogantly and continues to say, "old fox, you have been calculated, do you know?"


    He raised a very flattering smile and gently scraped the tip of her nose. "Do you mean Hao Xiao and he Shi?"


    She opened her eyes slightly and looked at him with a little surprise. "Do you know what happened to them?"


    He laughed wantonly, "almost know a little bit earlier than you."


    "When Qin Tianen asked you to meet that day, right?" She looked at him with a smile and asked.


    He laughs but does not speak, is one kind of acquiescence.


    She provoked an evil smile, put her hands around his neck, and breathed out at him like a orchid, "well, that is to say, the old fox was calculated by her. Originally, the old fox also has miscalculation time! It''s been calculated for so long. Why, aren''t you omnipotent? Don''t you control everything? How come there are times when we can''t find out! "


    He picked his eyebrows and lips to smile. His face was mysterious and rippling, mixed with a touch of amorous feelings. He held her right hand up slowly, put a mask on her chest, and said in a slow voice, "baby, I prefer this kind of one-hand control."¡°¡­¡­¡± Speech Zi pupil suddenly heart plug speechless.


    So don''t bite the old fox''s tongue, and don''t try to get any advantage from him. This is absolutely impossible. He can walk you in every minute and let you jump into the hole you dig.


    Yan Zi Tong doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, no matter how, it''s impossible to speak to him. It''s better to shut up quietly. This is the safest thing.


    Seeing this, he raised a satisfied smile, full of doting and tenderness, pecked her twice on the lip, and said in a harmonious voice, "I''ll give it to Gao Yi to manage the new company. You don''t have to worry about anything now, just get pregnant and raise the baby in peace of mind. "


    "Oh," said Yan Zitong, thinking of something and looking at him solemnly, "by the way, I gave the letter to Rong Hua. From her expression and eyes, I can be sure that it was definitely not written by her father."


    "Well," Rong Si nodded, "when she gave it to me, I could almost guess it. Gao Yujin doesn''t have the ability to get such an important thing from Rong Hua. "


    "Ah?" She looked at him in amazement. "You know, you still want me to see her?"


    He picks eyebrow a smile, a face dotes on to drown of say, "you happy good."


    She gave him an angry look.


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello."


    "I can manage the company for you, but I have one condition. I want Teng Jing to be good."

 Chapter 942

    High wing''s voice came from my ear, with a tone of ambition.


    Yan Zi Tong is very close to Rong Si, and Rong Si doesn''t want to cover anything in front of her, so Gao Yi''s voice is clearly heard.


    He said he wanted Teng Jing to be good.


    Yan Zi Tong''s brow faintly frowned. Teng Jinghao is a very strong woman. There was a period between Gao Yi and Gao Yujin.


    In addition, Teng Jinghao blocked that knife for him before, he now does so, will only make Teng Jinghao more disgusted.


    First of all, she resented the affair between him and Gao Yujin. Secondly, she would feel that he was sympathizing with her and pitying her.


    Teng Jinghao is also a person with delicate mind. She should know that this injury has also caused certain damage to her uterus. The possibility of her pregnancy is very low.


    If a woman loses the qualification to be a mother, it is definitely a very painful thing for her. She can''t even call it a complete woman.


    Of course, if you don''t have this desire yourself, it will be discussed separately.


    However, Teng Jinghao will never be the one to be discussed by others.


    She longed to have her own children, and she longed to be a qualified mother.


    Therefore, when Teng Jing looks at her stomach, the expectation and admiration is obvious. Because it''s almost impossible for her to be a mother again.


    Now, Gao Yi said he wanted Teng Jing to be good. What does it mean?


    Pity her, or really like her.


    Yan Zitong is not a sentimental person, nor is he a person who easily makes friends with others.


    But it''s a person who once makes friends with others, it''s a person who sincerely opposes and treats you as friends and relatives.


    Obviously, Teng Jinghao has become her friend.


    She raised her eyes to look at Rong Si and conveyed her thoughts with her eyes.


    Rong Si smiles at her Wen ER and says slowly to the high wing at the other end of the phone, "if you want her, you have to take care of her. You ask me, I''m not her person and can''t be the master."


    "Mr. Rong!" You know what I mean, you can be the master. When do you promise me? When do I promise you, or you''ll be wise. "


    Yan Zi Tong took the cell phone in Rong Si''s hand and said to Gao Yi, "Gao Zong, before I promise you, please answer my two questions."


    "What?"


    "First, have you dealt with the relationship with Gao Yujin? Second, what kind of mentality do you want Teng Jinghao to have? Sympathy, or something else. If you think about it, answer me. I''m not in a hurry. " Yan Zi Tong said slowly.


    "Don''t think about it. I can answer you now." Gao Yi said without hesitation, "first, there is no unclear relationship between Gao Yujin and me. I think Rong always knows this better than I do. Second, it''s not compassion, it''s attraction. Can Mrs. Rong be satisfied with my answer


    "Oh Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "it doesn''t matter if I''m satisfied with your answer. It''s important that you make Jing Hao satisfied and believe. There is no intersection between you and me. I don''t need your commitment. "


    Finish saying, return the mobile phone to Rong Si directly, oneself took the vinegar plum of the table is, walk toward sofa, sit down, eat with good leisure.


    There was a knock on the door and Teng Jing''s good voice, "Mr. Rong, can I come in?"


    Rong Si hung up and said to Teng Jinghao, "come in."


    Teng Jinghao pushes the door and smiles at Yan Zi Tong sitting on the sofa, "Tong Tong."


    Yan Zi Tong returns with her smile of Wen er.


    Teng Jinghao walked up to Rongsi with a professional smile on his face and said in a professional tone, "Mr. Rong, I agree to go to the branch."


    Rong Si looks at her calmly, waiting for her next words.


    Teng Jing good smile, "Gao always called me, since it is the company needs, I am willing to accept the transfer.". I will hand over my work to Mr. Gu, and I can go to the branch office at any time. "


    Yan Zi Tong stands up from the sofa, walks to Teng Jing Hao, looks at her friendly and caring, and says slowly, "Teng Jie, have you decided?"


    Teng Jinghao nodded with a smile, "I work for the company everywhere. In fact, it''s all the same. I''ve been following Mr. Rong for so many years. Although I didn''t follow Mr. Rong directly before, I''m still very clear about the actions of the company. I know Mr. Rong''s personality. So I''m willing to continue to work for the company, for Rong. In the headquarters and branches, it''s the same. Moreover, since the branch over there has just been established, it really needs the people from the headquarters to go there. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. "


    Teng Jing well expressed her inner true thoughts, she is to work.


    Yan Zi Tong raised a warm smile towards her and said to her, "since you''ve made such a decision, I won''t say much. In a word, remember the following sentence, no one can force you to do something you don''t want to do. No matter who it is, if you are forced, give it back to me. "Teng Jing smiles, "OK, I know. I am covered by the president''s wife, who dares to force me. "


    "Of course, you''re one of your own." Yan Zi Tong said with a smile.


    Teng Jinghao will hand over the work at hand, directly went to the branch office to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua is still sitting in the box, did not leave, still holding the letter that Yan Zi Tong gave her.


    On the letter, the handwriting is very similar to that of Rong Zheng, but she is sure that it is definitely not written by Rong Zheng.


    The date on the letter, at that time, Rong Zheng was already in her hand, and her leg was broken, so it was impossible to send a letter.


    Gao Yujin said, this is taken from her here, also take this letter to threaten Yan Zi Tong.


    Is Yan Zi Tong a person who can be threatened?


    Gao Yujin, she seems to have forgotten this person.


    It seems that she should take care of Gao Yujin. She is so rampant that she is less and less taken seriously. Does she think that if she designs Qin Tianen''s son and marries Tang Heng, it will be ok?


    Who is Qin Tianen? How can he accept such a cheap woman as Gao Yujin.


    It''s just that Qin Tianen seems very quiet recently, without any action. This makes Rong Hua a little puzzled. What does she want to do and what is she designing.


    Although Qin Tianen and she have reached an agreement temporarily, that is Hao Xiao.


    Now only Hao Xiao can resist Yan Zitong, but she can''t shake hands with Qin Tianen.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Qin Tianen, how could there be no chance between her and Rong Zheng. In addition, she even gave birth to a son for Rong Zheng. This son is so excellent that now she has been designed.


    Rong Hua''s cell phone rings.


    "Hello. I beg your pardon? Rong Si took Gao''s? "

 Chapter 943

    Rong Hua sits on the chair with a deep face, holding the mobile phone tightly in her hand. Her face is cold and gloomy, with a twist.


    Her eyes were like ghosts in the middle of the night, with strong resentment and Ling Rui. For a long time, her eyes fell on the letter on the table in front of her, and there was a chill in her eyes.


    When Yi Meiling arrives at the box, Rong Hua has recovered her composure. She sits on the chair with no expression on her face and takes a cool glance at Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling was very anxious. Her face was full of worry and tension. When she saw Rong Hua, she asked anxiously, "Rong Hua, what do you want to do now! What can we do? Rong Si, this time, he really went too far. How could he be so independent? Anyway, we are still relatives! How can he connect with the wild species of high wing and attack his own people? You don''t know that all the shares of the company now fall into his hands except Zhan er''s 15%. He also said at the meeting today that he would put the company in the charge of the wild seed Gao Yi. You say, what does he mean? It''s up to the master to beat the dog. It''s up to the Buddha to beat the dog, isn''t it? You are his aunt, who brought him up. How can he not even give you face! He has gone too far this time! "


    As soon as Yi Meiling opened her mouth, she said a lot like shelling. She didn''t give Rong Hua room to intervene for half a year, and even almost didn''t stop. Her tone was full of complaints and displeasure, as if all of them were indulged by Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted for a while, and a touch of Ling Rui crossed his eyes. He looked directly at Yi Meiling and said coldly, "has he done something that makes Rong Si unhappy again?"


    "Ah?" Yi Meiling is slightly stunned and looks at Rong Hua blankly. It seems that she doesn''t understand for a moment. Who is the "he" in Rong Hua''s mouth.


    "Gao Zhan, your son!" Rong Hua yells at her angrily.


    Can let allow four angry things, now in addition to the Yan Zi Tong that woman, there is no second thing.


    It must be Gao Zhan and what to do to Yan Zi Tong that irritates Rong Si and touches his bottom line.


    Rong Si, he is too similar to Rong Zheng. Once he identifies one thing and one person, he will never let go.


    Now for him, no one and things are more important than Yan Zitong.


    But Gao Zhan has such a mind to Yan Zi Tong. He must have done something to Yan Zi Tong.


    "No way!" Yi Meiling denied, "Zhan Er has been busy with the company recently, and has not contacted Rongsi for a long time. Besides, not long after zhan''er came back from T City, the company was too busy to deal with. He had to deal with the wild seed Gao Yi. How could he spend so much time with Rong Si. It''s possible if it''s the old one. Now there is no contact between Yujin and Rongsi, and there is no contact between zhan''er and him. "


    "Hum!" Rong Hua cold hum, a face gloomy stare at her, "are you sure? He didn''t get in touch with Rong Si, and didn''t provoke his woman? "


    "His woman?" Yi Meiling repeated these four words, with hesitation and hesitation on her face.


    How could she forget that.


    There is a Yan Zi Tong beside Rong Si, which is also the fuse between Yu Jin and Rong Si, Zhan ER and Rong Si.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of this woman, her Yujin and Rongsi would not have come to this stage, and her Yujin would not have come to the end of today.


    All this is Yan Zi Tong that woman''s not, this woman is really disgusting, suddenly half jump out to rob Rong Si don''t say, also with her Zhan son involved not clear.


    Had it not been for her, zhan''er would not have been so unhappy with Shen Guotao.


    When she thought of Shen Guotao, Yi Meiling thought of another thing.


    What about Shen Congyan?


    I haven''t seen Shen Congyan for several days.


    I haven''t seen her back since I left home that morning. What''s going on?


    "That''s impossible!" Yi Meiling once again denied that although she had some doubts in her heart, she would never admit it on her face.


    Looking at Rong Hua''s face, he said firmly, "zhan''er is a man with a sense of propriety. It''s impossible to do things without propriety. He can''t make fun of his future and the fate of the company. He can''t provoke that kind of woman. Also, during this period of time, zhan''er has a good relationship with Congyan. "


    "Good!" Rong Hua slaps the table heavily, stares at her with a sinister face and says harshly, "then tell me, where is Shen Congyan now? They have a good relationship. What''s Shen Guotao''s attitude now? Yi Meiling, you are stupid. Don''t treat me as a fool! If Gao Zhan doesn''t want to provoke Yan Zi Tong, will he be angry? Would you let him do that? Don''t you know who your own son is? What kind of people raise what kind of children. Look at the one child and one daughter you raised. Is there a promising one? Are you growing up? "


    "I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more!" Rong Hua interrupts her directly, looks at her coldly, and says without expression, "I can''t help you, you can do it by yourself! No matter how strong my ability is, I can''t hold your pile of mud on the wall! Also, don''t yell one wild seed at a time, you also gave birth to a wild seed! You''re not much better! "Yi Meiling blushes angrily and stares at Rong Hua coarsely. She really has an impulse to strangle her.


    Her teeth clenched and her eyes were more gloomy. She yelled at Rong Hua angrily, "OK, we are all mud. You are the elite, you have brains, you have abilities, you are smart, you are the dragon and Phoenix in people! Since you are so excellent, why do you marry my brother? Isn''t he just a pile of mud in your eyes? You are so capable, how can you still be designed by Rong Si? How can you even defeat Yan Zi Tong, a yellow haired girl! That''s what you can do! "


    Rong Hua''s eyes are staring at her like a knife, his hands clenched into a fist, and his whole body is bursting out with gloomy Lingrui.


    However, she didn''t get angry and angry. She forced the anger down, raised a sneer, looked at Yi Meiling coldly, and said with disdain, "you don''t have to stimulate me here. I know what I''ll do myself. I won''t take care of the affairs of your Gao family in the future. Do it yourself! "


    With that, Yi Meiling took another expressionless oblique look, got up and walked towards the door, ready to leave.


    "Rong Hua!" Yi Meiling called her.


    Rong Hua stops and turns around, looks at her and says, "Auntie, you are doomed to be a failure in your life. You can''t even stab a high wing. What do you take to fight with Rong Si? "


    Stabbing?

 Chapter 944

    Yi Meiling''s brain flashed by an idea, and then stared at Rong Hua


    Rong Hua said nothing more. After a cool glance at her, she opened the door and left


    ...


    when Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong are at home, they see Yang Lihe hanging around at his door, and Mo Junbo accompanying her


    seeing Yan Zitong, Yang Lihe raised a smile of all kinds


    Rong Si looks at Mo Junbo and nods to say hello


    after that, he raised an interesting smile


    seeing this, Yang Lihe looked at Yan Zitong with a confused face, "what does he mean? Didn''t he have an affair with anyone? However, his action now seems to me like a heart fluttering all over... "


    before Yang Lihe finished his words, he heard Ling Yue''s voice in the yard," I''ll go! Are you addicted to sneak attacks? I''m going to have a fair fight with you. No sneak attack. Let''s go! Go to the gym


    "just go! I''m afraid you won''t! I''m always with you He Shi said coldly


    "no?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a little astonishment, "what does he mean? How can I feel a little confused? "


    as he spoke, he glanced at Rong Si


    "I prefer the competition of brain power to force." Rong Si took a look at Mo Junbo and said slowly, "Mr. Mo, what do you think?"


    Mo Junbo nodded with approval, "of course, I''m happy to accompany you."


    "ah Yang Lihe looked at her in a daze, obviously didn''t understand what she meant


    Yan Zitong smiles at her with a charming smile


    then, in an instant, Yang Lihe understood


    she is telling her that force goes with force and brain goes with brain. So, if Mo Junbo wants to talk with Rong Si about brain power, he can''t compete with Rong Si


    and Rong Si, with a satisfied and open smile, looks at Mo Junbo with a very proud look, and then walks towards the villa with his precious wife in his arms


    with a smile of Wen Chong, Mo Junbo patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "so remember, when you talk to little fox in the future, think twice."Yang Lihe stood with a shrug on his face. "I''m used to it. She''s always so dark, but it''s even darker when she''s with Rong Si."


    "so, you mean, I''m not as good as him?" He squinted and looked at her with a slightly dangerous radian


    Mo Junbo gives her a warm look and shakes his head helplessly


    the corners of the mouth are black and blue with a trace of blood. One person has a black eye, and it''s symmetrical. It looks funny


    in addition to the sneak attack, it''s really hard to separate the two. Although they both won the lottery, they were tied


    He Shi stroked the blood stains on his mouth and sat up


    "why did you do it to her?" He Shi stares at Ling Yue with an angry face and asks in a rebuke tone


    "she? Who is it? " Ling Yue a face bewildered looking at He Shi, "I started to who?"


    "ah? What the hell is this

 Chapter 945

    Lingyue more a face at a loss confused, dull looking at He Shi.


    He Shi twisted his brows and said to Ling Yue, "it''s my woman, not a ghost!"


    "Your woman? I''m not interested in your girl! Besides, I don''t even know who your woman is. What do I do to her? I don''t have so much spare time. I''d better have a few more moves with my brothers when I fight against women! "


    Ling Yue a face disdain of say, then glanced at He Shi, and continued to say, "still want to pass two moves?"


    He Shi slightly pause for a moment, then reaction, "miso" of a get up, such as butt fire general to go out quickly.


    Ling Yue looked at him in a daze.


    When he Shi enters the door, Yan Zi Tong and Yang Lihe are sitting on the sofa, chatting and laughing.


    "Young granny, what are you doing to cheat me?" He Shi looks at Yan Zi Tong and asks in a deep voice.


    Yan Zi Tong is chewing sour plum in his mouth. Listening to him, he looks up at him carelessly and says, "what did I cheat you about?"


    "Ling Yue didn''t hit her at all. How can you tell me that Ling Yue beat her?" He Shi said with a stuffy face.


    "Oh, no?" Yan Zi Tong smiles and says, "do you mean let he Shi do it to her? It''s easy. It''s a one sentence thing. "


    "Young granny, you know that''s not what I mean." He Shi said eagerly.


    Yan Zi Tong blinked her clear eyes and asked innocently, "what do you mean?"


    He Shi heavily climbed down his hair, a touch of light dark red floated on his dark face, gritted his teeth and said slightly uneasily, "I have no meaning."


    "Oh, it''s boring. That''s the best. I don''t have to worry about it. " The speech Zi pupil a face don''t agree of say.


    He Shi has a kind of stuffy, speechless feeling, then takes a heavy look at Yan Zi Tong, and turns away with a stuffy face again.


    "Well, honey, what''s in your little fox''s mind? What do you think you''ve done to people? " Yang Lihe looks at He Shi''s back, turns his eyes to Yan Zi Tong, and says with a smile.


    Yan Zi Tong holds his chin in his right hand, and looks thoughtful. Then he brings up a funny and evil smile and says in a slow voice, "it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we don''t know how the young master and Miss Shen get along. Otherwise, let''s give it a boost? "


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and looked at her with a face of gossip. "I said, baby, do you want to help others or design them? What do you say a pregnant woman has to do with so many things if she doesn''t stay in peace? "


    Yan Zi Tong leans on the back of the sofa and says with a leisurely face, "didn''t you say that? I''m very vindictive! Since she designed me, she has to be ready to be designed by me. There''s nothing to do recently. There''s no need to worry about the company''s affairs. My hands are itchy and my brain is a little idle. So I decided to find someone to play with. "


    Yang Lihe stroked his forehead and said with a silent look, "I''m very glad I didn''t offend you! Otherwise, if your hand itches, you''ll have to operate on me. "


    "By the way, you were in T city the other day. Is that ok?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    Then I saw Yang Lihe''s face was slightly dark, and he took a deep breath. His expression was a little heavy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Yan Zi Tong asked with concern.


    Yang Lihe''s astringent smile, looking at Yan Zitong''s face and asking, "Tong Tong, what kind of mood were you in when they designed you and Rong Si to be brothers and sisters?"


    Yan Zi Tong looks at her with a little surprise, "no, you..."


    "You think too much, such a bloody plot didn''t happen to me." Yang Lihe looked at her and said solemnly.


    Yan Zi Tong took a long breath, and then said solemnly, "seriously, at that time, there was a feeling that the sky was falling down. I felt that my life was dark and I couldn''t see any hope. I don''t know what to do next. The only thing in my mind is that no matter what kind of relationship it is, he is my only relative in the world, inseparable. Why, why do you ask this question? What happened to you? "


    Yang Lihe smiles bitterly again. He leans on the sofa and says in a deep voice, "Mo Junbo helped me find my mother."


    Yan Zi Tong''s eyes twinkled slightly. She looked at her with a silent face and asked in a soft voice, "is this mother out of your expectation? It''s even hard for you to accept. If I''m not wrong, I know him, and I mentioned it to you before, right? "


    Yang Lihe nodded helplessly. The smile on his face was still bitter and helpless, so he shrugged his shoulders and said in a deep voice, "yes, that''s it. God, you''re kidding! I was given such a big gift. I don''t want to get involved with their family in my life, but now I can''t get involved with them. Besides, she was hit by Ma Yawen and is still in intensive care unit. ""Have you ever seen her?" Yan Zi Tong asked.


    "I went there during the operation. I didn''t see her. Not ready yet. " Yang Lihe said slightly.


    "Lihe, it''s up to you to make your own decisions." Yan Zi Tong looked at her face and said seriously, "but in my opinion, it''s not a bad thing. At least she went to worship her uncle and aunt, which showed that she was grateful to them. Maybe she had a problem


    Yang Lihe said with a cool smile, "besides, it has no influence on me anyway. By the way, let me tell you something. Qiao Nan is pregnant. "


    "Is Qiao Nan pregnant?" Yan Zi Tong looks at her in shock. She can''t believe her ears.


    This It''s a big deal.


    How old is she? Can she be pregnant?


    Yang Lihe blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at her with evil interest.


    Yan Zi Tong stroked his forehead, saying that there are all kinds of anecdotes in this year!


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    Qiao Nan is sitting in his car, leaning back on the chair, staring at the ceiling with a decadent and depressed expression.


    She wanted to take the baby out of her stomach, but no doctor suggested it.


    The answers given are the same: she is an elderly pregnant woman, and it is easy to have abnormalities during the operation, which will be life-threatening.


    Then there was no hospital willing to do the operation for her.


    "Mo zhaiao! You bastard, destroy me Qiao Nan roars heartbroken.

 Chapter 946

    She is very clear, not that she can''t do the operation, nor that the hospital can''t do it, and Mo zhaiao doesn''t allow any hospital to do the operation for her, he just wants her to give birth to this child, in order to humiliate her and Mu Fang.


    Qiao Nan hands heavily knock the steering wheel, eyes full of anger and resentment.


    Mufang is in prison. Muqiaomin not only takes yuan Jingxin back home, but also takes Lao Ke''s son back home.


    This is to make her feel uncomfortable.


    She went to see mufang, but he didn''t see her.


    Qiao Nan feels that her whole world has collapsed. She can''t find a supporting point. She feels that her life is meaningless.


    Also, the doctor told her that she was probably carrying two.


    The thought of this thing in her stomach made her angry.


    She didn''t know who it was. This is a kind of torture, let her have a kind of life is not like death.


    Qiao Nan raised his hand and punched him in the stomach.


    Then it was painful. She bared her teeth and even shed tears.


    She hated it, but more of it was resentment.


    Look up, take a deep breath, exhale a long time, start the car and drive forward.


    Qiao Nan''s car drove into the Mohist villa community, stopped at the Mohist gate, got off and rang the doorbell.


    Lao Ou came out and looked at her through the iron door without expression. "Mrs. mu, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see brother Zhai." Qiao Nan a face request of say, her tone is almost low voice, is never had.


    "Sorry, Mrs. mu, the master is not here. If you have anything to say to me, I''ll pass it on to you. " Old Europe a face indifference Yan Liang of say.


    "You can''t convey that. I''ll tell him myself." Qiao Nan said without expression.


    Old ou goulip said, "that''s really sorry. The master is not here. Please go back to Mrs. mu. When the master comes back, I''ll tell him to see if he is willing to see you."


    "Brother Zhai, I know you are at home. I''m Qiao Nan. I want to see you. I have something to tell you. I have to tell you myself! Brother Zhai, I beg you to see me! " Qiao Nan yelled at the villa.


    He didn''t answer her, but Lao Ou looked at her with a meaningful smile and disdain, as if he was watching a good play, and Qiao Nan was just a clown in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhai, brother Zhai!" Qiao Nan yelled, until his throat was a little hoarse, and he didn''t see Mo Zhai Ao answer.


    "Mrs. mu, I said, our master is not here." Lao Ou looked at her and said indifferently, "besides, the master likes to be quiet. You are shouting so loud, so I have to ask you to leave."


    "You tell Mo zhaiao that Ding Xinmin''s death is not only about me. She has provoked so many women''s hatred all her life. Why do I need to bear all the charges for them! Also, Ding Xinmin''s death, is he Mo Zhai Ao no responsibility? At the beginning, whenever he cared more about her and spent more time with her, Ding Xinmin would not end up like that. In the final analysis, Ding Xinmin''s death, the biggest fault is his Mo zhaiao! He is the most direct murderer! Also, don''t think Yan Zi Tong is really recognize his father, you see, one day, she will be angry for Ding Xin min. In her opinion, Mo zhaiao is the one who killed her mother! "


    Qiao Nan stares at old ou, gnashing his teeth and says that all the things in his eyes are hatred and anger, as well as reluctance and coldness.


    Old Ou''s eyes were staring at Qiao Nan, and said coldly, "Qiao Nan, do you know? What you have done will only make mufang feel worse in it. "


    "What did you do to Lao mu? I have said that everything I did at the beginning was not related to Lao mu. He didn''t know it at all. Why can''t you come at me! " Qiao Nan''s eyes are red and yelling at old ou. There is a kind of look in his eyes that he wants to put old ou to death.


    Old Ou Yang with a meaningful smile, so a mysterious and deep look at her, smile but not language.


    Qiao Nan urgent, as long as a thought of Mu Fang in the situation inside, heart inch by inch down slide.


    Mu''s family is powerful in T City, and she can make Mu live a better life in it through her relationship. She can even appeal and win the lawsuit.


    However, the premise of all this is that Mo zhaiao does not interfere.


    However, now all this is controlled by Mo zhaiao. He is the biggest behind the scenes operator. Everything is going on according to his designated route.


    If he wants mufang to die, mufang will never come out alive!


    Qiao Nan''s back was in a cold sweat, his forehead was wet, his hair was on his forehead, and his eyes were full of panic and panic.


    Then "plop" knelt down in front of Lao ou and said in tears, "Lao ou, I beg you, you let brother Zhai see me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m at his disposal. He can take my life. But, I beg you, can you let Lao Mu go! He was really involved by me! At the beginning, everything was my idea, I did it behind his back. Also, I tell you, Rong Hua and Qin Tianen hate Xinmin. They also want dingxinmin to die. After Ding Xinmin returned to Z City, they must have done something to her. Rong Hua is Rong Si''s aunt, and Qin Tianen is Rong Si''s mother. ""So you mean to let our master oppose the young lady and uncle, or even break them up, don''t you?" Old Ou looked at her and said coldly.


    Qiao Nan doesn''t speak, but looks at Lao ou with tears in her eyes.


    Old Ou coolly glanced at her and said to the two bodyguards in the yard, "send Mrs. Mu away. She is not allowed to appear in the range of Mo house in the future."


    "Ah, old ou, you let me see brother Zhai." Qiao Nan shouts out loud, but it''s useless. She is driven out of the range of Mo house by two bodyguards.


    Qiao Nan is very embarrassed to be thrown on the road, the bodyguard stops her car beside her, she sits on the ground.


    At the moment, she did not have the appearance of Mrs. mu, who was superior at the beginning. She was just like a street mouse. She was looked down upon.


    Looking up, tears can not help but flow out of the eyes, it is a helpless and desolate feeling, like the world has abandoned her in general.


    The line of sight into a familiar face, so standing beside her, condescending overlooking her, but also with a sneer in the eyes with contempt at her.


    "Mrs. mu, how come you are so embarrassed?"

 Chapter 947

    Yuan Jingxin smiles and looks down at Qiao Nan with a charming and full face. The language is full of sarcasm and criticism.


    Her stomach has been bulging for nearly four months, and it is getting warmer in April. In addition, Yuan Jingxin doesn''t wear loose clothes, which makes her stomach look more conspicuous.


    Qiao Nan eyes Ling Li and Yin ruthless stare at her stomach, eyes burst out of all the rage, and Tengteng murderous.


    Yuan Jingxin is pregnant with mufang''s child, but she is pregnant with the child of a man who doesn''t know.


    It makes her heart feel like being cut by a knife, which is very uncomfortable.


    There is also muqiaomin''s attitude. He is very attentive to Zhongyuan and takes good care of her. For her baby, he has a protective desire like his child.


    Yuan Jingxin squatted down slowly and looked at Qiao Nan with sarcastic eyes. "I heard that you are looking for a hospital and want to kill the baby in your stomach? Oh


    A sneer, that smile makes people feel a kind of sensational feeling.


    Qiao Nan got up and patted the dust on her clothes.


    Yuan Jingxin stood up with her. Her eyes still looked directly at her, with a faint sneer on her lips. Then her eyes slowly moved from Qiao Nan''s face to her stomach. After a long time, she continued to say, "Qiao Nan, the child in your stomach is not mufang, but you and other men''s wild seed?"


    Qiao Nan raised his hand and waved it to Yuan Jingxin''s face.


    However, her hand is not the face of Zhongyuan meditation, but in the middle of the sky was Jingxin to buckle.


    Yuan Jing heart a bite teeth, without hesitation of her hand hard a fold.


    She broke Qiao Nan''s wrist with a click.


    "Calm down Qiao Nan pain of loud roar, the forehead exudes dense sweat, eyes such as wolf general fierce stare at her.


    Yuan Jing looked at her without expression and said coldly, "Qiao Nan, I remember everything you have done to me! How my sister died, I will let you slowly return! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, but I will let you live as if you were dead! "


    Qiao Nan''s forehead is full of sweat, beans rolling down one by one, his eyes staring at Yuan Jingxin, "do you have this ability? Ah! Break my hand? I''ll see what you''ll tell my son later! That''s my son. I gave birth to him. Do you think he''ll listen to you? "


    "Is it?" Yuan Jingxin brings up a grim sneer, but with a cruel smile. Then she grabs Qiao Nan''s left hand and clasps her right wrist.


    Before Qiao Nan could react, he only heard a "click".


    Yuan Jing Xin unexpectedly so broke his wrist, then a face gloomy cold li of looking at Qiao Nan.


    "You bad woman, you bad woman, what are you doing to beat my aunt Jing. I''ll hit you, I''ll shoot you! "


    All of a sudden, a little boy sprang up and beat Qiao Nan, and still beat her in the stomach.


    Yuan Jing heart iron green a face, gritting teeth looking at Qiao Nan, looks like a green face fangs of the IMP in general.


    Qiao Nan didn''t come back for a moment. Ke Yixuan pushed her hard.


    Qiao Nan stepped back two steps, and then stepped on a stone. As a result, he sprained his foot and sat on the ground heavily.


    Muqiaomin''s car "squeak" stop, see is Ke Yixuan push down Qiaonan that scene, Qiaonan just right hand to the ground.


    "Ke Yixuan!" Muqiaomin is drinking harshly.


    Ke Yixuan cried out, "she beat aunt Jing first. I just don''t want aunt Jing to be bullied by her."


    Mu Qiaomin found that something was wrong with Yuan Jingxin. He was sweating, holding his right hand in his left hand, full of pain.


    "Yuan Jingxin, are you ok?" Mu Qiao min looks at her to ask.


    Yuan static heart lifts Mou to see to him, a face wronged of say, "may hand fracture."


    Mu Qiao min''s wring eyebrow, a face not happy stare at Qiao Nan, say with the tone of quality responsibility, "Mom, can''t you calm down? Can you get out of trouble? Do you think there are not enough things at home now? Do you have to worry about the whole family? You are pregnant, Yuan Jingxin is pregnant, you can''t accept your temper! The Mu family is not the Mu family before, and you are not the Mu wife before! "


    "Muqiaomin, who allows you to talk to me in such a tone! Ah! Do you talk to your mother like that for the sake of a bitch? " Qiao Nan stares at him angrily.


    Muqiaomin gave her a cool glance and said to Ke Yixuan, "go, help your aunt Jing get on the bus and go to the hospital!"


    Ke Yixuan nodded, "ah, brother mu, I know. Brother mu, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t push Mrs. mu. However, I saw her bullying Jingxin. She wanted to hurt aunt Jing''s sister. I pushed her in a hurry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll help aunt Jing into the car first, and then I''ll help her. "


    "No!" Mu Qiaomin takes a cold look at Qiao Nan, holds yuan Jingxin into the car, then sits in the driver''s seat, starts the car and leaves.Qiao Nan watched his car drive away, and even saw yuan Jingxin''s provocative eyes in the car when she sat down, with pride and success in his eyes.


    Qiao Nan gas gnash teeth, a mouthful of old blood almost choked in the throat, suffocating her.


    It''s not just a wrist fracture, it''s a butt pain, it''s a stomachache.


    Stomachache is a good thing. It''s better to be pushed by the kid and get rid of the two bastards in the stomach.


    "Mrs. mu, I heard that you want to knock out the baby in your stomach. Excuse me, why are you doing this? Is there something else? Can I understand that this child is not from Mudong, but from you and other men? "


    All of a sudden, a reporter jumped up in front of Qiao Nan, holding a camera to her "click, click", and then asked in a very sharp tone.


    "You''d better be careful what you say. I''ll reserve the right to investigate you!" Qiao Nan glared at the reporter and said.


    A little bit of effort to stand up, accidentally hit his right hand fracture, is a pain of a grin, cold sweat "whoosh" out.


    "Mrs. mu, it seems you don''t know yet!" The reporter raised a meaningful smile and said strangely, "now it''s crazy for Mrs. mu on the Internet to say that you''ve mixed up with housekeeper Lao Ke on the back of Mr. mu. I think this video is probably even seen by Mudong in prison. "


    "What are you talking about?" Qiao Nan stares big eyes, like a furious lioness, staring at the reporter.

 Chapter 948

    It''s almost a month since mufang came in. He''s a teenager all of a sudden. He looks like an old man in his seventies and eighties.


    Hair is instantly white half, wrinkles on the face is also a lot more.


    In addition, he was not very long, ordinary than ordinary people even ordinary.


    All of a sudden old so much, it is more like a wretched old man.


    No one will take special care of him.


    Oh, there must be some special care. No one takes him seriously, just as a bad old man who seduces strong girls.


    After a day''s work, Mu Fang was as tired as a dog, lying on his bed panting.


    "Hey, guys, see? That''s the famous Mu Dong and Mu Fang in T city! But how about that? My wife is even in love with her housekeeper. She''s pregnant, and she has two


    "If I were his wife, I would go out and look for a man! Look at his ugliness, he has no desire at all! It''s not only men who look at beautiful women, but also women. OK


    "Ah, Mudong, tell us about your mood at the moment. What''s it like to be green?"


    Mu Fang only feels that his ears are constantly "chirping" and that you are constantly thundering, which makes him very upset. Like a mosquito, he got into his ears and hummed.


    He tightly closed his eyes, clenched his hands into a fist, knuckles "click click" ring, he tried to conceal his anger.


    "Oh, this is Mr. Mu who calls the wind and the rain. He doesn''t dare to say a word when he''s green! Yes, it''s useless for him to say anything now. He''s already in it! It''s no use talking! I can''t get out of this life anyway. Twenty years, where can I get out of this life! It''s Mrs. mu. Take his money and support other men. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    All kinds of ridicule, ridicule, ridicule voice into Mu Fang''s ears, let him feel that the whole person has a day of fury.


    Fierce, Mu Fang opened his eyes, that pair of small eyes, such as gloomy ghost general Ling looked at taunting his people, with a fierce force.


    However, in this place, who will take you seriously?


    Mu Fang knows this very well.


    He''s against Mo zhaiao. He can''t do it. So he endured, and he wanted to find a suitable time to fight back.


    He has no choice but to bear with himself.


    What happened between Qiao Nan and Lao Ke was naturally spread by Mo zhaiao. He wanted to torture him slowly and make him completely crazy.


    He is venting his anger on Ding Xinmin.


    He forced Ding Xinmin, so he let him in with such a charge, and he couldn''t get out all his life.


    Mo zhaiao, my mufang will go out and settle the account with you! You wait for me!


    Just, Mu Fang is to think of too good, since came in, can never have this opportunity to go out again. He was destined to stay in his life until he died old!


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiaomin received a call from the prison, saying that when mufang had an accident, it was in the early morning.


    Yuan Jing heart right hand fracture, cast, live in hospital. Qiao Nan also has a right hand fracture and lives in the hospital.


    Mu Qiaomin asked a nurse to take care of Yuan Jingxin, while he took care of Qiao Nan himself.


    Mu family is famous again this time, because of Qiao Nan.


    The video of her fooling around with Lao Ke was put on the Internet, and it became very popular.


    I didn''t expect that mufang''s wife had an affair with the housekeeper. The hot scene made the young people feel inferior!


    Although the most important parts are coded, their faces are very clear. There are two voices, it is absolutely amazing everywhere!


    Of course, this is the post-processing dubbing.


    But who can tell? That voice is the original sound of Qiao Nan and Lao Ke.


    As soon as Qiao Nan''s case, together with mufang''s seduction of a strong young girl, Qiao Nan, in order to protect her reputation from being implicated, directly makes a name to get rid of Qiao Nan, claiming that mufang''s affair with Qiao Nan has nothing to do with Qiao''s family.


    Therefore, even if Qiao Nan wants to find a backing and dependence, there is no more.


    The only thing she can rely on now is muqiaomin.


    But this son is very disdainful and disgusted with what she and mufang have done, and even his attitude to her is not so good.


    There is another thing that Qiao Nan doesn''t know. Mu Qiaomin knows that he has been hypnotized for a period of time, and has begun to find someone to hypnotize him again, and then retrieve his blocked memory.


    In recent days, I have vaguely thought of some fragments.


    Dongfang Yuqiong''s, Yang Lihe''s, Yan Zitong''s. It''s just a few fragments, but he believes that he can quickly retrieve his lost memory.Mu Qiaomin thinks that there must be a critical and important turning point for mu Fang and Qiao nan to decide to do so and erase his memory.


    A woman''s face loomed in his mind, but he could not see it clearly.


    Also, he seems to have a little image, he is for something, and Mu fang had a conflict, and then he seems to take something pierced his chest.


    Therefore, the wound on his chest was pierced by himself. And how did he get the injury on his wrist? He didn''t remember, but he should have done it himself.


    Don''t worry, since you can think of some, naturally you can think of all.


    Qiao Nan lies on the bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling, dull, don''t know what she is thinking.


    Muqiaomin sat on the chair beside, looking at her calmly.


    In the dead of night, there was no light outside except dim street lights.


    Day, the drizzle, give a cold feeling.


    Qiao Nan turns her eyes to Mu Qiaomin, whose eyes are very complicated, blame, anger, resentment, anger, all emotions are intertwined.


    Muqiaomin''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. mu Qiaomin, Mr. Kodak asked to see his son Ke Yixuan for the last time. Please send Ke Yixuan to XX Hospital!"

 Chapter 949

    The voice of command came from his ear, word by word into his ear.


    "What did you say? What''s the last side? what do you mean? What happened to old Ke? " Mu Qiao min a face is blank again urgently ask a way.


    "Being stabbed by mufang, the doctor has tried his best. You should hurry to bring his son here. No matter how late you are, I''m afraid you won''t see him at the last time."


    Muqiaomin''s brain is constantly echoing the words "stabbed by mufang".


    About Qiao Nan and Lao Ke, Mu Fang stabbed Lao Ke. I''m afraid it''s inevitable.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Nan looked at him eagerly and asked.


    Although mu Qiaomin asked Lao Ke, Qiao Nan was not a fool. He just had to turn his head a little to know what was going on.


    It must have something to do with mufang. Maybe mufang was also designed.


    Design, right! It must have been designed. There''s no one else except Mo zhaiao.


    He put her and Lao Ke''s scandal on the Internet, and then used Lao Ke''s life to make Lao Mu never come out again.


    Mo zhaiao, you are cruel! You want Lao Mu to die in it!


    "Qiao min, there is something wrong with it, absolutely! Let me tell you, all the things in this period of time are made by Mo zhaiao. It''s all him. Your father can''t do that. He must have designed your father. We must appeal, or your father will die in it! "


    Qiao Nan stares at Mu Qiao min, a face anxiously says.


    Muqiaomin looked at her without expression and asked coldly, "tell me, why did Uncle Mo do this? What hatred does he have against us? He wants to kill you


    "He..." Qiao Nan''s language was over, but he didn''t go on.


    This matter, is impossible to let Mu Qiao min know.


    As far as his sex is concerned, knowing what they have done to Ding Xinmin, they will only hate them even more, and then stand on yanzitong''s side.


    Qiao Nan got out of bed, "I''ll go with you. I''ll see your father."


    For Qiao Nan''s expression, Mu Qiao Min has guessed what.


    Although he didn''t know the specific things, they must have done something wrong to Uncle Mo, which made him angry. That''s why he was so cruel.


    Should he visit uncle Mo some time to apologize for his parents.


    Lao Ke finally failed to wait for his son, did not see the last side, with regret.


    Mu Fang was locked up alone, and he had to be tried again for the death of Lao Ke.


    Everyone saw that he stabbed old Ke to death.


    A toothbrush. Old Ke''s order.


    The reason is that when Lao Ke and Qiao Nan lie on the rails, they give him a green hat and make him angry, causing Lao Ke''s death.


    Qiao Nan wants to meet Mu Fang, but he is not allowed.


    Mu Fang''s crime this time will be more serious, and he will be sentenced to death, at least indefinitely.


    Qiao Nan was impatient, and suddenly he was about ten years old.


    Ke Yixuan doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t even remember his parents. He is like a carefree child. He doesn''t feel sad about old Ke''s death. He doesn''t even remember that it''s his father.


    In his eyes, now the most concerned is yuan Jingxin and her baby. Other people, he looks indifferent.


    Looking at his appearance, mu Qiaomin''s first thought is that Mu Fang must also let people hypnotize Ke Yixuan, and let people erase his memory of his parents.


    As for why Mu Fang did this, mu Qiaomin couldn''t figure it out.


    However, muqiaomin thinks that this is good. At least the child doesn''t have to be so sad. He doesn''t have to have some shadows since he was a child.


    I''m only four years old. I lost all my parents.


    No, at least it''s a good thing. Yuan Jingxin is very good to him. In this case, let yuan Jingxin take him.


    Mufang''s crime was settled quickly and his death sentence was suspended.


    He knew that this must be what Mo Zhai Ao meant.


    In fact, according to his crime, the death penalty is certain.


    But obviously, mojao would not let him die so easily. He wants to keep his life, torture him well, and let him live a life that is not like death.


    Mu Fang asked to see Mo Zhai AO and Yan Zitong.


    This time, Mo Zhai Ao agreed to meet him.


    For Mo zhaiao''s promise, Mu Fang was surprised and surprised.


    As for Yan Zi Tong there, unexpectedly also agreed.


    Yan Zi Tong looks at Rong Si, "brother Si, I promise to go to T City prison to see Mu Fang. You can go to T city with me. By the way, I''ll see my father. I haven''t seen him for more than a month


    Rong Si nodded, "well, when do you want to go?"


    Yan Zi Tong chuckles, "then go now. It''s time to have dinner in Mohist school. I asked Li He if he would like to go with me. "


    Rong Si rubbed the top of her hair, "OK."Yang Lihe must have gone together. In fact, she also wanted to see Ma Yalan and get to know her situation.


    Ma Yalan had an accident for more than half a month. After leaving the hospital that day, she didn''t pay attention to Ma Yalan''s situation.


    However, Hao Dongliang and his wife heard that after Ma Yalan had a serious illness, they went back to Hong Kong. I don''t care about Ma Yawen any more. I leave a sentence to Qi Ziqing: persuade her to turn herself in and make a new life. You are the same.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, that is, they are not going to care about their mother and daughter anymore.


    Qi Ziqing suddenly lost a strong backer, angry she almost angry. In the end, she held back.


    No, it''s OK.


    She has someone else to use, that is Qi Yilan.


    Since she is not her own sister, the treatment of Miss Qi should be paid back for all the good life they have enjoyed over the years. Also, from small to large, her love and care for Qi Yilan, it''s time to return it to her.


    Of course, there is another Hao Xiao.


    This woman is a bit stupid. She is not as smart as Hao Dongliang and his wife. She is also a person who can use her.


    Qi Ziqing plans to arrange again to deal with Yang Lihe''s fierce move.


    Anyway, she can''t get mojunbo, so Yang Lihe can''t get it. And Ma Yawen, she also said that even if she put her life together, Yang Lihe would disappear.


    Good, Yang Lihe, just wait! You won''t sit too long in the position of Mohist minority, you will soon have nothing!


    When Yan Zitong came to Mohist school, Mo Zhai Ao was not at home and took Lao Ou out.


    Mu Fang looks at Mo Zhai Ao sitting in front of him and raises a bitter self mockery.


    Mo Zhai Ao was still as high as ever, with a strong air of king. At any time, he is the emperor standing at the top.


    "Brother Zhai, I''m glad you came to see me. I think this should be the last time we meet in our life. " Mu Fang looked at Mo Zhai AO and said with a heavy face.

 Chapter 950

    Mo Zhai Ao did not speak, just a cold face, staring at him


    he looked at Mo Zhai Ao with an expression of sincere and sincere regret


    Mo Zhai Ao leaned back in his chair and put his hands on his chest. His eagle like eyes were cold and gloomy, but he did not speak


    his expression is so unpredictable that he can''t guess what he is thinking at the moment


    he is always so unfathomable, just like the endless sea, people can''t see the end or the end


    mufang''s sincere eyes are full of expectation, looking at him and waiting for his answer


    then he didn''t wait for Mo zhaiao''s reply. He sat in front of him like a giant Buddha


    mufang smiles astringently and says to himself, "I want to give Muyun villa to Xiaotong. That''s what I thought when I first met her. When I give her a kind of compensation or give her a wedding gift, Muyun villa and Rong''s have cooperation. Now that I am like this, the cooperation can''t be followed up. Qiaomin....


    when talking about muqiaomin, mufang pauses slightly for two seconds. There is a dim light in his eyes, and he continues to say, "I don''t expect him to have any future. I know exactly what kind of person he is. Zhai Ge, I hope you can let me fulfill my only wish. "


    Mo zhaiao stood up slowly from his chair, looked at Mu Fang with a blank face, and said coldly, "my daughter, you don''t need your wedding makeup."


    with that, without looking at mufang any more, he turned and left


    when Mo zhaiao gets home, Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe are both pregnant women resting in their rooms, while Rong Si and Mo Junbo are talking about things in their study


    when he saw the car in the yard, he knew that all four had come back together


    when Rong Si and Mo Jun get out of their study, Mo zhaiao sits on the sofa and looks at the newspaper


    "Dad." They call Mo zhaiao at the same time


    Mo zhaiao put down his newspaper, nodded to them, answered, and then his eyes fell on Rong Si without making a sound


    Rong Si looked at him with respect, "Dad, do you have something to tell me?"


    Mo zhaiao is very satisfied with Rong Si''s performance. He points to the opposite sofa and signals him to sit down


    Mo Junbo takes a look and plans to leave


    "Junbo, sit down, too." Mo zhaiao called him


    Mo Zhai''s arrogant line fell on Rong Si and asked in a deep voice, "I heard that your mother and aunt are very dissatisfied with Tong Tong?"


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter whether they are satisfied or not. I won''t spend my life with them. I''m going to live my life for a little girl. " Rong Si said without hesitation, looking at Mo Zhai Ao with a straight face


    "I remember you promised me that my daughter wanted the best." Mo Zhai said with a proud face


    Rong Si nodded and said with a positive and assured face, "Dad, don''t worry, I can definitely do it."


    Mo zhaiao turned his eyes to Mo Junbo and said solemnly, "you are the same."


    Mo Junbo also nodded heavily, "Dad, I know."


    "well, that''s it." Turn Mou to see to old Europe, "let kitchen be ready, they wake up can eat."


    old Ou Lianlian nodded, "ah, I''m already preparing."


    Yan Zitong knocks on Mo zhaiao''s door


    when Mo zhaiao opened the door for her, she saw her daughter at the door and raised a soft smile


    "Dad, is it convenient for me to come in?" Yan Zi Tong asked with a smile


    "come in." Mo Zhai said in a soft voice, "this is your family. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider."


    as she spoke, she sat down on the sofa and looked around the room. The simple black-and-white standard configuration was very similar to the one she had just met


    it seems to be the standard for men with high cold


    "Dad, mufang asked me to meet, and I agreed." Yan Zi Tong looks at Mo Zhai and says in a deep voice


    Mo zhaiao nodded calmly, "well, you have your own plans and principles. If you think you can do something, do it boldly. Dad believes in you and supports you. You remember, at all times, you have family. "Yan Zi Tong grinned, "thank you, Dad. I think I should change my surname, right, Dad."


    Mo Zhai Ao''s face floated a shallow smile and nodded, "I''ll do it myself."


    "I think mom will be very happy to see people on this day." She said with a smile like a spring breeze.


    Mentioning Ding Xinmin, Mo Zhai Ao''s face was covered with a faint sense of loss and frustration. He said slowly, "if I could have done better at the beginning, it would not be like this now."


    "Mom never blamed you." Yan Zi Tong looked at him and said solemnly.


    Mo zhaiao didn''t answer, but his eyes were silent.


    Yan Zi Tong nest in Rong Si''s arms, his hands were holding, a thoughtful look.


    "What do you think?" He asked softly, touching her hair.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were like shining pearls. "I wonder what is the furthest distance between people."


    "So, what''s the answer?" With a faint smile, he looked at her and asked.


    She sighed, slightly sad said, "is clearly very in love, but not together."


    "Good, rest assured, we will always be together, no one and things can separate us." He hugged her and made a solemn promise.


    When she said that she was in love but could not be together, she meant her parents.


    If there is no mufang, they will not be together.


    So Rong Si can understand what Mo zhaiao is doing.


    If it were him, he would do the same.


    So, Gao Zhan, you''d better not have any more superfluous ideas, or you will be more miserable.


    Yan Zi Tong sits in front of Mu Fang.


    Now it''s time to call Mo Zi Tong. In the morning, Mo Zhai Ao went through the formalities.


    "Your father came to see me yesterday."

 Chapter 951

    Mufang looked at her and said in a slow voice, with a touch of light joy on his face. It seemed that he was very pleased with the Mohist father and daughter.


    Mo Zi Tong looked at him indifferently and calmly. His expression and eyes didn''t change. He said, "well, dad should come to see you. I should thank you for taking care of me some time ago."


    When it comes to taking care of her some time ago, there is a strange expression on Mu Fang''s face, and then it becomes a bit dark and remorseful. Looking at her, she says in a deep tone, "I know you have resentment against me. Now that I''ve done that, I''ve been punished. I still said that, all along, I hope you are my daughter. It''s a pity that I don''t have such luck! Muyun villa, I''ve asked the lawyer to go through the formalities. Originally, it was built for your mother''s sake. Now I give it to you, which can be regarded as the completion of its mission. In this way, the cooperation with Rong can be better carried out. "


    Mo Zi Tong still looked at him calmly and calmly, raised a meaningful smile and said, "thank you! I still say that this gift is too heavy for me to afford. My mother won''t want it either. Since my surname is mu, I''ll keep it for myself. The cooperation projects have been completed long ago and have been opened to the outside world, so there is no impact. "


    Mu Fang looked at her with a deep face. Her expression was dignified. Then she asked with a smile and a tentative tone, "do you hate me?"


    Mo Zi Tong does not think of a smile, "I have nothing to do with you, there is no hate."


    "How come it doesn''t matter? You''re almost my daughter. Me and your mother... " At this point, he stopped and looked at her with very complicated eyes. Then he sighed and said helplessly, "things before were too complicated. Although most of them are my fault, many things you know are just appearances. You are very like Xinmin, very smart, I believe you will not be blinded by what you see in front of you. There are some things that we need to get rid of the clouds before we can see the truth. "


    "So, you mean, what I''m seeing is not the final truth, right?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks.


    Mu Fang chuckled, and his smile was mysterious. He said in a deep voice, "if you come to see me today, doesn''t it mean that you have doubts in your heart?"


    "Uncle mu, you are very confident!" Mo Zi pupil skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at him.


    Mu square tiny meal, immediately smile of more unfathomable, "you this one Mu uncle, more let me affirm.". Xiaotong, the truth needs to be discovered by yourself. Unfortunately, some people have died, and many things are dead without proof. Do you know how Ding Yirou died? "


    "Why don''t uncle Mu tell me!" Mo Zi Tong leans on the back of the chair, his beautiful eyes evoke a deep smile, then squints into a slit and looks directly at Mu Fang.


    Mufang''s unfathomable eyes stared at her deeply and said in a slow voice, "Rong Si must tell you that I made her. But do you think I need to deal with her? She has no influence on me at all. How many times have you been in contact with her, and have you not found out who she likes? "


    "Isn''t it you she likes? Otherwise, how could she be hostile to your wife? " Mo Zi Tong said slowly.


    "Oh Mufang chuckled, "you are wrong. What she likes is mozhaiao. She has a daughter, no! Son, to be exact. "


    "Oh, yes! Her daughter, in the end, ruined your wife''s hands. It''s not right. To be exact, it should be you. Isn''t it? " Yan Zi Tong smiles and looks at him strangely.


    Mu Fang chuckled, "Oh, it seems that I have more and more black pots on my back! No wonder I''ve got a reprieve now! Well, I''ve already told you what I should say. As for whether you believe it or not, you should consider it. I believe that with your intelligence, you will understand. As for Muyun villa, it''s my business to give it to you. As for whether you want it or not, it''s your business. But of course I want you to. Maybe you can find something valuable there


    Mu Fang finished, and is meaningful to see a Mo Zi pupil, and then get up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe decided to go to the hospital to see Ma Yalan.


    The car drove towards the hospital, and Mo Junbo accompanied her into the hospital.


    Ma Yalan has been transferred from intensive care unit to VIP ward, lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, for several days without saying a word.


    Although she recovered one life, she lost two legs. She can''t stand up again in her life and can only sit in a wheelchair.


    Ji Xianlin and Qi jingcan have visited her.


    For her, Ji Xianlin is very grateful, at least she saved Qi jingcan''s life.


    At the beginning, if she had not caught Qi jingcan and used herself as a human flesh cushion, she would not even be able to protect her daughter.


    Moreover, over the years, Ma Yalan has never done anything unfavorable to her, and even helped her many times.


    Therefore, Ji Xianlin is not hostile to Ma Yalan.


    Now, there is no hostility.She and Qi Mao have divorced. She doesn''t care about him any more. It''s just that I have some sympathy for this woman


    in fact, she knows that Ma Yalan was forced by Ma Yawen instead of volunteering to join the family. Perhaps, at that time, she should have a good partner


    Qi Mao mentioned that he wanted to get a license with Ma Yalan and give her a formal identity


    but mayaland refused


    she is not rare at all. What she wants and what is rare has never been such a life. Unfortunately, the life she wanted was far away from her and could never come back. And the people she wants, they can never come back to her


    people, that''s it


    the more you want something, the less you get it. What you don''t want, you just want to give it to you


    so, she already knows, doesn''t she? Therefore, she should hate her, hate her abandonment, hate her indifference to her, hate her ruthlessness. And the things she did before


    although the death of Yang''s parents has nothing to do with her, she did instigate Ma Yawen at the beginning

 Chapter 952

    "What?" Qi Mao looked at her blankly, "what do you say?"


    His brain was a little confused. He couldn''t turn around for a moment. He didn''t understand what she meant by that.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he has been embracing both sides for so many years. Three women did not separate arrangements, they live under the same roof, which is the envy of many men.


    But now


    Ji Xianlin divorced him and Ma Yawen became a wanted criminal. Now Ma Yalan wants to separate from him.


    This There was a feeling that he fell from the sky to the ground.


    Ma Yalan still looked at him with a silent and solemn face and said, "I said, let''s separate. I don''t want to live like this anymore. "


    "What a day!" Qi Mao yelled at her, his face a little angry, "didn''t I say that when you leave hospital, we''ll get the license, and I''ll give you the identity of Mrs. Qi. Besides, you are the only one I''ll have. There won''t be another woman. Isn''t that what you always wanted? I''ll give it to you now! "


    "Oh Ma Yalan sneered and looked at him with sarcastic eyes, "this is never what I want."


    "And what do you want?" Qi Mao asked solemnly.


    Ma Yalan looked at him deeply and said slowly, "what I want is freedom and dignity."


    "Do you have no freedom, no dignity now?" Qi Mao asked.


    "Yes Ma Yalan said seriously, "over the years, I have never been free or dignified. I''m beautiful on the surface, but actually I''m just a pile of mud trampled on by people, and it''s still muddy. I do things against my will every day. "


    "You..." Qi Mao looked at her strangely. He didn''t know what to say to express his mood at the moment.


    Take a deep breath, look at Ma Yalan, said in a deep voice, "you are like this, I don''t trust you to leave. If it is before, I will let you go. But now, your legs and feet are inconvenient, and you need someone to take care of you. "


    "No, I can take care of myself. You don''t have to come. You''ve done your duty to me. I''m not your burden. " Maya Lan said coldly.


    "Don''t you want to be a burden to me, because your legs are broken?" Qi Mao looks at her and asks lingsu.


    Ma Ya LAN is a light not to think of smile again, "is not! It''s what I''ve always wanted to do. "


    Qi Mao''s brow twisted into a ball.


    At the door, a cleaner wearing a mask and overalls left with a bucket of water and a mop. His eyes were gloomy and fierce.


    When Yang Lihe arrived, Qi Mao was still in the ward.


    Ma Yalan saw that Yang Lihe was shocked, and then looked at her with a happy face, which was a kind of joy from sorrow.


    Yang Lihe didn''t speak. He just looked at her indifferently with cold eyes.


    Qi Mao was also surprised to see Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe. He thought they were coming to settle accounts again.


    "Can you go out for a moment? I want to talk to Mrs. Mo for a moment


    When Qi Mao was about to say something, Ma Yalan looked at him and said, with a touch of request and expectation in his eyes.


    Qi maolue was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    Mo Junbo said softly beside Yang Lihe, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Yang Lihe nodded, "well."


    Only Ma Yalan and Yang Lihe were left in the ward, one lying down and the other standing at the end of the bed. One with joy, the other with coldness.


    Ma Yalan''s eyes fell on Yang Lihe''s protruding stomach, his eyes were soft and joyful, and he still had expectations, "how many months?"


    "Four and a half months." Yang Lihe said calmly.


    "Four and a half months later, my stomach is a little big. But it''s better to be a big boy, as long as you''re in good health. " Ma Yalan seems to be saying to himself, the smile on his face can''t be covered.


    "Big belly, because of twins." Yang Lihe said.


    "Ah? Another birth Ma Yalan looked at her excitedly, then nodded, "good, good. How are the twins! Your parents will be very happy when they know about it. I.... "


    Her voice was a little choked and her eyes were a little wet. Looking at Yang Lihe, her eyes were full of remorse and guilt.


    Yang Lihe did not speak, still standing at the end of the bed, a face as calm as a calm lake in general, silent look at her.


    "I heard you were in the operating room last time, didn''t you?" Ma Yalan wiped the corner of his eyes, and raised a gentle smile towards Yang Lihe, and said happily.


    "Yes, I have." Yang Lihe said.


    Ma Yalan took a deep breath, exhaled a long time, looked at Yang Lihe''s eyes, faintly sank a little, changed some dark, and then whispered, "do you know all about it?"


    Who is mo Junbo? How can he not find out? I must have found out everything.Yang Lihe chuckled. His smile was profound and thought-provoking. He looked directly at Ma Yalan and did not answer the rhetorical question, "what do you know? Ms. Ma thinks, "what should I know?"


    Ma Yalan red eyes looking at her, a little choked said, "I''m sorry!"


    "I can''t afford these three words!" Yang Lihe looked at her and said, "you haven''t done anything to hurt me. How can you say sorry?"


    Ma Yalan''s eyes shed two lines of tears, a face of remorse and regret looking at her, "I am the first person in the world to do harm to you. I know, you may not forgive me, but I still want to tell you I''m sorry, I gave birth to you but didn''t support you. Fortunately, your parents love you very much. They have given you a healthy and happy family. No, I can''t redeem my sins in my life. "


    Yang Lihe didn''t speak. He just looked at her deeply. After watching for half a minute, he said slowly, "you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you."


    "Li..." Ma Yalan didn''t cry out at last. He watched Yang Lihe leave the ward, but his tears were more turbulent.


    "All right?" Mo Jun Bo came forward, hugged her and asked in a soft voice.


    "Well." Yang Lihe nodded, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    In the bathroom, Yang Lihe stands in front of the sink and looks at himself in the mirror. He holds his hands on the face of the sink with a complex and dignified expression.


    The cleaner came in with a mop, turned his eyes and looked at Yang Lihe, interwoven in the mirror.


    Yang Lihe responded fiercely, "you..."


    "Don''t make a noise!" The top of the staff of the mop in the cleaner''s hand pointed to Yang Lihe''s protruding stomach, looked at her and said threatening words, "otherwise, it''s not good to hurt your stomach!"

 Chapter 953

    Yang Lihe did not speak, very silent with a calm and indifferent look at her


    the cleaner took off the mask and showed Ma Yawen''s face


    she stares at Yang Lihe with hatred in the dark. Her eyes are like ghosts crawling out of hell, green and cold. Staring at Yang Lihe, there was a feeling that he wanted to kill her immediately


    the head of the stick on Yang Lihe''s stomach adds a little more strength, and Yang Lihe just feels that her stomach is very uncomfortable


    some of them frowned, and there was a touch of evil and cold murderous air in their eyes


    she can even feel the baby''s faint movement in her stomach


    she kept her voice very low, which made her sound more gloomy and terrifying, especially her eyes were ferocious


    with a mop, he took two steps towards Yang Lihe. His eyes slowly moved from her face to Yang Lihe''s stomach, and his lips once again stirred up a touch of ruthlessness, "I heard that you are pregnant with twins? Is mo Junbo very happy? Are you proud? Ah


    during the conversation, the top of the stick against Yang Lihe''s stomach hit Yang Lihe''s stomach heavily, and she had to be beaten to abortion


    he was biting his teeth tightly and staring at Ma Yawen with red eyes


    "how? Hate me? Or are you afraid of me? What about hating me? Do you think I will have any fear and scruples now? " Ma Yawen stares at Yang Lihe like a ghost, "what are you! Why take all that belongs to Ziqing? If it''s not for you, the person who owns all this is my Ziqing! You are the damned woman who not only robbed her of everything, but also made me come to the end now! You say, will I let you go? Yang Lihe, look at me. Do you really want to kill me? Do you hate it? I killed your adoptive father and mother


    he raised a smile at Ma Yawen, looked at her calmly, and said, "Ms. Ma, is there really nothing to be afraid of? Like your daughter? You don''t care? For example, don''t you want to take Mrs. Qi''s seat? Do you think you have hurt me today, or that you can win something for your daughter with the idea of dying with me? I promise that you will see with your own eyes that Qi Ziqing''s life is worse than yours, even worse than death. "


    "Lihe, are you ready?" Mo Junbo''s voice came from outside


    she holds a fruit knife on Yang Lihe''s neck in one hand and throws away the mop in the other hand. She also holds a fruit knife with the tip of the knife against Yang Lihe''s stomach


    "wait, not yet. I''ve had a little too much fruit this morning. Wait a little longer. " Yang Lihe said calmly to the outside


    already knew that something had happened inside


    in the morning, she didn''t eat fruit at all. What she ate was a nutrition set meal, which was the same as Tong Tong


    "well, I''m waiting outside. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take my time. I''m not in a hurry." Mo Junbo said in a calm voice


    in the bathroom, Ma Yawen and Yang Lihe walk towards the window


    "if I''m not wrong, you''re here to see Mayland, right?" Ma Yawen said coldly, and then she gave a smile, which gave people a kind of creepy feeling, "how, Mo Junbo found out for you, is Ma Yalan your biological mother?"


    "Ms. Ma, how is Qi Yilan?" Yang Lihe suddenly asked such a question


    when she heard Qi Yilan''s three words, Ma Yawen''s face suddenly changed, and a touch of anger crossed her eyes, "Yang Lihe, what do you mean?"


    "did Ma Yalan tell you something? Did she tell you where she''s got my daughter? " Ma Yawen suddenly raised her voice, almost questioning Yang Lihe in a voice like a French call. Her tone was sharp, harsh, and even more angry.The hands holding the fruit knife trembled slightly, even the whole body was shaking faintly, like a little nervous.


    Yang Lihe saw that her thoughts were a little relaxed and her mood was also a little relaxed. The knife against her neck also left a little bit, and a touch of wisdom and ruthlessness flashed in her eyes.


    He raised his legs at a very fast speed, bent his knees at an angle of 180 degrees, and went to Ma Yawen''s lower body without hesitation.


    Women, no matter who, the most vulnerable place is always the lower body.


    Ma Yawen did not expect that Yang Lihe would come to such a move, nor did she expect that Yang Lihe''s skill was so good.


    It''s obvious that I''ve already had a heavy belly, and I still have such sensitive skills.


    The most sensitive and vulnerable part of the lower body was hit heavily, and Ma Yalan screamed with pain, and the fruit knife in his hand fell off.


    Although Yang Lihe is pregnant, none of the sports he should have failed.


    Every day doing pregnant women yoga and gymnastics, although the body is a little bulky, less flexible than before, but really want to find the right opportunity to deal with Ma Yawen or more than enough.


    Ma Yawen bent over and covered her lower body, tears of pain came out.


    Yang Lihe gave her a cold smile and was ready to leave.


    Inside the toilet, a squatting toilet door opened, and a bright knife was put on Yang Lihe''s neck again.

 Chapter 954

    Qi Yilan''s eyes are gloomy with hatred. He stares at Yang Lihe straight and holds a watermelon knife


    the long watermelon knife is merciless and cold against Yang Lihe


    on the white neck, there is a light scar and blood oozing


    "Oh! Ha ha Ma Yawen suddenly very crazy smile, that pair of eyes is like a pair of eyes of the devil who will eat people, so red red staring at Yang Lihe, "Yang Lihe, didn''t you expect? What, is there any other way? I tell you, today I will send you to be reunited with your adoptive parents! I want you to take everything from Ziqing. I want you to take mojunbo, you bitch


    with that, he raised his hand and slapped Yang Lihe in the face


    "pa" sounds like a loud slap


    the slap was so heavy that the Pleiades beat hard. Straight hit Yang Lihe some tinnitus dizziness feeling


    there is a faint smell of blood coming from the corner of the mouth, the ears are still buzzing, and the cheeks are burning


    "hit me? I want you to hit me! I tell you, Yang Lihe, all the previous accounts will be settled with you today! " Ma Yawen glares at Yang Lihe fiercely and punches her heavily in the stomach


    "hiss!" Yang Lihe took a breath when he felt pain


    it''s a feeling of pain even to the heart


    instinctively, he covers his stomach with his hands and bows slightly to protect his stomach


    he looks up and stares at Ma Yawen with fierce eyes like an eagle


    as a result, another shallow wound appeared on Yang Lihe''s neck


    there was also blood exudation


    "bang", the door of the bathroom was kicked open, and Mo Junbo appeared in front of them like a cold and gloomy king of hell


    his eyes are like owls in the dark, with fierce and fierce in the dark, and a red fierce


    her eyes were red, especially the two scars on Yang Lihe''s neck, the finger prints on her cheek, and her slight bending over her stomach


    he is like a demon who has killed red eyes. He is burning with anger and looks directly at Ma Yawen and Qi Yilan''s mother and daughter


    Mo Junbo did not hesitate to throw Qi Ziqing to the ground


    Mo Junbo raised his foot and stepped on her stomach


    "woo!" Qi Ziqing groaned in pain, and the big sweat on her face fell one by one


    he also held a knife in his hand, but not a fruit knife, but a military knife


    "whoosh!"


    the saber in his hand fell down and shot at Qi Ziqing on the ground


    "ah!" Ma Yawen a shrill cry, "Mo Junbo, you stop, you stop, you don''t deal with my daughter. You loose your feet, you loose your feet! Didn''t you see that she was in pain? You didn''t see her bleeding! Mo Junbo, you devil, how can you do this to her! She loved you wholeheartedly from childhood, except for you, there was no other man in her eyes. How can you be so cruel to her! Mo Junbo... "


    " ah! " Qi Ziqing screamed again


    Mo Junbo''s foot on her stomach was severely crushed twice, which meant that he trampled on her


    listening to Qi Ziqing''s scream, Ma Yawen felt like she was in pain. Both anxious and painful, I want to suffer this crime for her, but it is impossible


    "Mo Junbo, if you don''t let Ziqing go, believe it or not, I''m not polite to her!" Ma Yawen picks up the fruit knife on the ground and uses the tip of the knife to Yang Lihe''s stomach


    Mo Junbo''s face was silent and cold, his eyes were like eagles, and his foot on Qi Ziqing''s stomach moved to her face and stepped heavily


    "ah! Ah Qi Ziqing in addition to scream, has no second reaction


    Mo Jun stares at Ma Yawen and Qi Yilan and says coldly, "you can try again! It''s your daughter lying here, and it''s your son in a moment! "As soon as his words were finished, Ling Yue escorted Qi Fu in.


    Ling Yue also holds a long watermelon knife in his hand, which is on Qi Fu''s neck. His neck also has two knife marks, which are obviously deeper than Yang Lihe''s.


    "Have you had enough! Ah Qi Fu roared at Ma Yawen, "when will you know your mistake? Don''t you have enough blood on your hands? "


    He stares at Ma Yawen angrily, then turns his eyes to stare at Qi Yilan.


    "If you let him let Ziqing go, I''ll let Yang Lihe go!" Ma Yawen roared.


    Qi Mao came to see Ma Yawen and Qi Yilan with a knife against Yang Lihe, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes.


    How did he fall in love with this woman in the first place? He must be blind to think that she is very good and make her his own woman.


    "Ma Yawen, are you crazy? Do you still suspect that our family management is not enough? Do you want all the people of Qi family to be buried with you, and you want to see Qi family disappear from now on, then you are willing to do so? "


    Qi Mao glares at Ma Yawen angrily.


    "Ha, ha!" Ma Yawen suddenly burst into a loud smile, which was crazy, ferocious and twisted. The voice was frightening and frightening.


    "I just want everything back. Am I wrong? All this should have been mine. Mo Junbo is Ziqing''s. It''s this woman who appears on the way and takes everything that belongs to Ziqing! "


    Ma Yawen stares at Yang Lihe fiercely, then turns her eyes to look at Qi Mao, "Qi Mao, you see, what does she torture your daughter into now? You also want to give your wife''s position to Maylan. Do you know what that bitch did behind your back? She steals behind your back. This is her daughte

 Chapter 955

    Pointing at Yang Lihe and roaring at Qi Mao, his voice was desperate


    is she Yalan''s daughter? Would that be his


    this is the first thought in Qi Mao''s mind at the moment


    he looks at Yang Lihe with surprised and shocked eyes


    "Oh, you don''t have to think about it. She''s not your daughter! It''s the son of a bitch in Mayland who gave birth to another man. When she was born, she didn''t want to lose her luxury, so she lost her. " Ma Yawen said darkly


    "Well!" Qi Fu''s dull hum rang out


    it was Ling Yue who hit him heavily in the stomach


    then Qi Ziqing heard a low voice, and Mo Junbo stepped on her cheek and added force


    "Mo Junbo, stop it, stop it!" Ma Yawen roared loudly, "don''t fight, you don''t fight any more."


    while shouting, he threw the fruit knife in his hand against Yang Lihe''s stomach and said helplessly and beggingly, "I let Yang Lihe go, I will not threaten her any more. Don''t beat them any more, you''ll let them go! "


    Mo Junbo looks at Ma Yawen like a wolf or a leopard, then turns his eyes to Qi Yilan


    MA Yawen looks at Qi Yilan hesitantly, then turns her eyes to Mo Junbo


    Yes, Yi Lan is right


    in terms of Mo Junbo''s character, they let Yang Lihe go, but he will not let them go


    and now she has no way back


    big brother no longer cares about her. She bumped Ma Yalan again and is still wanted now. Today, as long as she goes out of the door of the hospital, I''m afraid she will have to spend the rest of her life in prison


    she doesn''t want to live like mufang, the rest of her life will be in that wall


    anyway, it''s all death. If Yang Lihe is used as a back cushion before death, she will be worth it


    thinking like this, my heart became ruthless


    once again, she picked up the fruit knife that she had thrown on the ground and touched Yang Lihe''s stomach again. Even the tip of the knife cut Yang Lihe''s clothes. It felt like it was going to pierce her stomach


    seeing this, Mo Junbo''s eyes crossed with a touch of fierce and fierce


    he was like a lion who was provoked to the limit. His hair was blown up, his eyes were red like blood, he cut Ma Yawen, his hands clenched into fists, and his knuckles were clacking


    "Mo Junbo, I know that our mother and daughter will die today. Even if they don''t die in your hands, they will be half killed by you. I have no other requirements, you just let go of Ziqing and Fuer, and let the doctor check their wounds. As long as they are OK, I''ll let go of Yang Lihe. "


    "Ma Yawen, don''t you want to know where your little daughter is?" Maylan''s voice came from the door


    sitting in a wheelchair, she was pushed in by someone. She looked at Ma Yawen with no expression on her face and said with hatred and threat


    "you said, where did you get her?" Ma Yawen yelled at her, turned her eyes to Qi Mao, and continued to roar, "Qi Mao, don''t you hear me? She switched our daughter! Yilan is not my own daughter at all. My own daughter doesn''t know where she got her. Qi Mao, do you have nothing to say? "


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? How could I not be your daughter? " Qi Yilan looks at Ma Yawen inconceivably. Her face is full of shock and fear, as well as uneasiness


    "I''m not your mother, and you''re not my daughter! You are brought back by that bitch of mayaland. I don''t know where you came from! " Ma Yawen said sarcastically to her face


    "that''s why you asked me to deal with Yang Lihe?" Qi Yilan suddenly wants to understand, looking at Ma Yawen in despair and pain, "because I''m not your daughter, so you want to use me to clean Yang Lihe and clear a way for your daughter. You think without Yang Heli, my sister will have a chance to be mo Junbo''s woman, don''t you? ""Shut up Ma Yawen roared at her, "I''ve been supporting you for so many years, so that you can eat well and pass through the life of a young lady. Shouldn''t you do something to repay your kindness? Now is the time for you to repay your kindness. You are also the one who has been deeply hurt by Yang Lihe. You have solved her now! "


    "You dare!" Mo Junbo roared at her and walked towards her step by step.


    "Mo Junbo, don''t come here!" Ma Yawen yelled at him.


    Mo Junbo did not pay attention to her and continued to move forward.


    Ma Yawen picked up a handle on one side and hit it directly against the glass of the window.


    "Bang Dang", the glass was broken.


    "Qi Yilan, push her down!" Ma Yawen roars at Qi Yilan like an order.


    Qi Yilan didn''t react, just looked at her with dull and dull eyes.


    Her eyes were dull, without a focal length.


    At the moment, Qi Yilan is like a lifeless puppet. All her spirits are not online. She is completely shocked by Ma Yawen''s words just now and hasn''t recovered.


    "Qi Yilan!"


    Seeing that she didn''t respond at all, Ma Yawen was angry and anxious. She roared at her again, and her eyes were full of anger and hatred.


    Yang Lihe sees Qi Yilan dull, but Ma Yawen still has a little distance from her.


    Fierce a reaction come over, a quick low waist bend back, avoid that to arrive at the knife on her neck, at the same time lift foot toward Qi Yilan''s instep heavy step.


    Qi Yilan eat pain, instinctive loose put away the knife in the hand.


    Ma Yawen saw this, did not hesitate to step forward a fierce push.


    Qi Yilan and Yang Lihe both fall towards the window.

 Chapter 956

    Although the window was broken by Ma Yawen, there are still glass debris on the windowsill, each piece is like a sharp knife


    the height of the window is just to the leg, so with her push, Qi Yilan turns over and down


    as she falls back, she tries her best to stop herself


    but he was pushed out, and the whole person turned outside the window and over


    Mo Junbo grabs her and Yang Lihe hanging outside


    "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''m here." Mo Junbo held her hand tightly and said solemnly


    Yang Lihe''s whole body is hanging outside, one hand is grasped by him, and the other hand is toward the windowsill


    raise a knowing smile towards him, which is a smile of trust and gratification


    "is there any discomfort?" Mo Junbo looked worried at Yang Lihe and asked, and said to Ling Yue, "you can do it!"


    after that, he picked up Yang Lihe and walked towards the door


    "Yang Lihe, do you know? Besides me, Maya Lan also participated in the death of your adoptive parents. "


    when Mo Junbo just walked to the door with Yang Lihe in his arms and passed Ma Yalan in his wheelchair, Ma Yawen''s voice rang out


    "put me down!" Yang Lihe patted Mo Junbo''s chest, said quietly, and then added, "give me two minutes, and go to see a doctor in two minutes."


    Mo Junbo nodded and put her down


    her tone is very calm, calm and terrible


    her eyes are also calm, but it gives people a sense of rough waves


    MA Yalan raised her eyes and looked into her calm eyes. Her heart felt as if she was caught by something, and she was stinging


    it seems that my throat is stuck with something, but I can''t say a word


    she just looked at Yang Lihe with her mouth slightly open, but she couldn''t speak


    "Oh Ma Yawen''s gloomy smile rang out again and said in a sarcastic and taunting tone, "Ma Yalan, don''t you dare say that? It was not you who kindly reminded me to start with Yang Lihe''s parents. Didn''t you say that only in this way can you give Yang Lihe a fatal blow! I really have to thank you very much. If you didn''t give me such a good plan, how could I succeed? Now, did you not expect that she was your abandoned daughter. You have two people who participated in the killing, or your benefactor, who raised your daughter as if they were their own. Think about it, some time ago you should go to their grave kowtow to confess? Ha ha ha....


    MA Yawen smiles feverishly, her smile is gloomy and terrifying, and her eyes are full of smiles. She continues, "Ma Yalan, you are really scheming, but you count yourself in. How also did not expect, just recognized with the daughter, actually became her to kill the parents enemy! Don''t think she''ll ever forgive you in your life! Ma Yalan, you will live in pain all your life


    after that, he turned his eyes and looked at Mo Junbo, "I have finished what I have to say, let''s go."


    "Lihe, no, no, listen to me..." Ma Yalan looks at the back of Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe, trying to explain, but he is so weak


    the last word "Shuo" has not been exported, and Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe disappear in her sight


    MA Yalan can only look at that direction with miserable and helpless eyes


    "hehe, hehe!" Ma Yawen''s gloomy laughter rang out again


    "Ma Yawen, are you crazy?" Qi Mao stepped forward and slapped her heavily, "you are a complete lunatic! I was really blind at the beginning, so I would take a fancy to you. You''re going to spend the rest of your time in prison! Yilan, even if it''s not your own, is also raised by you. How can you do that? ""Ha ha!" Ma Yawen still smiles. She seems to be crazy and laughs like a fool. "I''ve let her live a rich life for more than 20 years. Shouldn''t she repay me? She''s such a waste. She can''t take Yang Lihe down! It''s not worth dying at all! Yang Lihe, why are you so lucky! Why didn''t you fall and die together! Mo Junbo, what''s good about this woman! She has my son, OK? Ziqing


    Ma Yawen finally thought of Qi Ziqing. She suddenly came back and looked at Qi Ziqing.


    And then almost to climb to Qi Ziqing.


    Qi Ziqing can''t be embarrassed any more. There is a long cut on her left cheek. There is a big pool of blood on the floor, and there is a shoe print of Mo Junbo on her face.


    The nose is crushed and crooked.


    The original beautiful nose is made, now because the nose collapsed, let her face look more ugly and strange.


    "Ziqing, are you ok. Qi Fu, you''re not fast. No, help your sister to see a doctor! " Ma Yawen shouts at Qi Fu.


    "Sister, don''t you want to know about your little daughter?" Ma Yalan suddenly made a sound and looked at Ma Yawen with a scared face.


    Ma Yawen looked back with a fierce look in her eyes and yelled at her, "Ma Yalan, where did you get my daughter! Say it


    Ma Yalan raised a strange smile and turned to the window.

 Chapter 957

    With the shift of her vision, Ma Yawen''s heart "clattered" down, floating a bad premonition, eyelids "sudden" jump, the veins on the temple also protruded.


    Ma Ya Lan''s face that gloomy strange smile deeper, so straight looking at the broken window, said leisurely, "just now, you personally pushed her down!"


    "No!" Ma Yawen roared and shook her head, "impossible! Ma Yalan, you lied to me. It''s not true! You said, Yilan is not my daughter, you have transferred her! You are taking revenge on me for what I said to Yang Lihe just now! Ma Yalan, don''t think that I will believe you if you say that! You bitch, I won''t believe anything you say


    "Oh Ma Ya LAN chuckles. The content of the laughter is too much. She is like a vengeful ghost climbing up from hell. She looks at Ma Ya Wen with pity and continues to say, "don''t you believe it? You can do a paternity test. If I don''t say that, will you do it? Ma Yawen, I know you so well. You will not make me feel better. You will tell Lihe. In this case, you don''t let me have a good time, then why should I let you have a good time? At least I didn''t kill my daughter myself! How do you feel about pushing your daughter down with your own hands? That one must have been great just now, but now? Pain, right? Regret it? If you want to do it again, you won''t do it! You can only push Li He, but not Qi Yi Lan, right? "


    "Ah Ma Yawen roared and rushed towards Ma Yalan like crazy, "Ma Yalan, you bitch, you cruel bitch, I''ll fight with you! You give my daughter back, you give my daughter back! "


    Ma Yawen pinches Ma Yalan''s neck and wants to strangle her, but she is pulled by Qi Mao.


    Qi Mao stares big eyes, full of shock and incredible looking at Ma Yalan.


    At this moment, he couldn''t believe his ears heard it.


    Are these two sisters crazy?


    How could you be so crazy!


    "What you said is true, Aram?" Qi Maoling looks at Ma Yalan and questions harshly.


    Maya Lan was panting and pale.


    She had just picked up her life from the gate of death. The intensive care unit she left two days ago had not recovered.


    This will be such a toss, obviously some overdraft.


    Gasping for breath, he looked up at Qi Mao, raised a meaningful smile, and said, "yes! It''s all true. Qi Yilan is your daughter, her own


    "Ah, my daughter, Elaine, my daughter!" Ma Yawen patted his chest, a pair of damage not the original appearance, wailing, very sad.


    Qi Mao took a deep breath and closed his eyes heavily. There was pain on his face. He looked at Ma Yalan and asked in a deep voice, "why do you want to do this? Yilan is what you grew up with. You have loved her since you were a child. She''s still your niece. You''re related by blood! "


    "Oh Ma Yalan chuckled, with a smile of irony, "blood? Is this important? She and I are related by blood. Ask her what she did to me? "


    Pointing at Ma Yawen, her eyes were full of hatred.


    "What can I do to you! If it wasn''t for me, would you live a rich life? You don''t even know where to suffer now! Don''t talk about living in a villa, you can''t even afford a civilian house! I let you live the life of a superior man, but you bite the hand that feeds you! You are such an ungrateful thing, mayaland


    Ma Yawen angrily roared at her and her eyes were red.


    "Oh! Man is man! Wealth and glory! No lack of money, no lack of house! Everything! How do you know I don''t care about that? " Ma Yalan stared at her and said, "I''m not you. For money, I don''t need etiquette, I don''t need shame, I don''t need conscience! What I want is always to be with my beloved, even if it''s ordinary and calm, with someone who loves you and loves you, it''s enough! I don''t want too much money, and I don''t want to have no fame and share, just like a mouse sticking a man for money. "


    Qi Mao was stabbed by her words, and the whole person shook. If Qi Fu didn''t hold him, he would have fallen down.


    "You..." He looked at Ma Yalan deeply, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ma Yalan gave him a cool glance and continued to say coldly, "do you think she let me talk to you just for my good and to take care of me? You are wrong


    "Mayaland, if you dare say it, I''ll kill you!" Ma Yawen roared at her.


    Ma Yalan glanced at her with a smile, "Qi Mao, do you know why sister Xianlin has habitual abortion? That''s because she gave the medicine. Only if Ji Xianlin can''t give birth to a child, can she have a chance to give birth to a child for you, and then sit in Mrs. Qi''s seat. Do you think it was really the servant''s fault when Jing can was a child? That''s her hand! She not only wants the identity of Qi''s wife, but also all the money of Qi''s family belongs to her children. Do you think that when you see her for the first time, she is really bullied? That''s what she paid for. It''s because she knows who you are. She knows that you are lustful and affectionate! She asked me to work with you just to find a helper and deal with Ji Xianlin with her! "Qi maomeng shuddered and looked at Ma Yawen with a look of horror, just like looking at a monster.


    Even Qi Fu, standing beside him, looked at her like a monster. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How much better are you? You lie beside him and think about other men. And gave birth to a woman with another man! Don''t say yourself so well. In the final analysis, you are not reluctant to be rich and prosperous Ma Yawen glared at Ma Yalan and said, "maybe you took the money that you didn''t know how much to make up for your little white face outside. You are the most humble and shameless one


    Qi Mao took a deep breath and closed his eyes in pain. He said to Ma Yawen, "are you going to surrender yourself, or do I send you in?"


    Finish saying to turn Mou to see to the side of Qi Fu, sink a voice to ask a way, "you have no opinion?"


    Qi shook his head, a face of helplessness and loss, "since you have done something wrong, you should take responsibility for your own behavior. Mom, I advise you to turn yourself in and try to be lenient. "


    "Qi Mao, you are still not a man!" Ma Yawen yelled at her, "what about her? What about Mayland? "


    "Why, do you all think I''m air?"

 Chapter 958

    Ling Yue''s voice sounded coldly, without any emotion, just like the ice in winter, cold pain in the bone


    he looked straight at Ma Yawen without expression, his eyes were cold, sharp and gloomy, like ghosts and monsters


    before Ma Yawen reacts, Ling Yue grabs Qi Ziqing''s hair and drags her to the window


    MA Yawen''s heart once again "clattered" and rushed towards Ling Yue, hugged his leg tightly and cried, "no, no! No! You let go of my daughter, let go of Ziqing! "


    obviously, she guessed what Ling Yue would do next


    no


    she has pushed a daughter down and killed a daughter herself. She can''t watch this daughter have an accident


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more, I beg you, please, don''t hurt my daughter. She''s still hurt... "


    before I finish, I hear Ma Yawen''s earth shaking scream, and Ling Yue throws Qi Ziqing out of the window


    "no, no! Ah Ma Yawen rushed to the window


    "Mom, mom, brother, help me, help me, ah!" Outside the window, Qi Ziqing yells, and the whole person is hanging. Her hand is holding Ling Yue''s hand tightly. Her twisted face is full of fear and panic


    looking at Qi Yilan lying on the ground, such a small shadow makes her bear great shadow and fear


    she was afraid that if Ling Yue let go, she would fall like Qi Yilan


    the floor is not very high, so it is only five floors


    but falling down is enough to make you die


    looking at Qi Ziqing''s hanging appearance, her heart was like hanging in her throat, and her legs even began to soften


    MA Yawen is distressed, painful and regretful


    I never thought that I killed my daughter myself


    MA Yalan, you are cruel! You''re tough


    she reaches for Qi Ziqing, but her hand is not as long as Ling Yue, so she can''t reach Qi Ziqing at all. Although Qi Ziqing''s other hand is also trying to reach up, trying to grasp Ma Yawen''s hand


    however, the hands of mother and daughter can''t reach each other


    "ah!" Ma Yawen screamed again


    the broken glass cut her wrist, and the blood immediately came out


    "Mom, brother, brother!" Qi Ziqing shrieked


    Ling Yue''s hand has been retracted little by little, while she is sliding down little by little


    if she doesn''t hold one''s hand, she believes that she will go down to accompany Qi Yilan


    "ah!" Ma Yawen screamed again


    Ling Yue took back his hand mercilessly


    just when Qi Ziqing thought she was going to fall, her other hand grabbed Ma Yawen''s injured hand


    MA Yawen''s hand was a little slippery because of the bleeding. And with Qi Ziqing so hard a grasp, nature is to take her whole person down


    as a result, her whole body rushed to the window, and then the vertical piece of glass "hissed" and pierced the overalls into her stomach


    it''s like the sharp fruit knife, piercing in, Ma Yawen cries out in pain


    and the cut right hand is just the vein at the wrist


    the blood flow is very fast, a lot


    "ah!" Qi Ziqing screamed in horror. She thought she had fallen down and died. Fortunately, Qi Fu caught her other hand in time


    "brother, brother, help me, pull me up, I don''t want to die!" Qi Ziqing looks at Qi Fu in panic, pity and fear


    the reason why Ling Yue did this was to let them all bear the scene that Mo Junbo just suffered


    however, when mojunbo grabbed Yang Lihe, his hand was naturally cut by the vertical glass.Ling Yue stooped to pick up the fruit knife that fell on the ground and played with it in his hand. The evil eyes looked directly at Ma Yalan, and then pulled her from the windowsill without hesitation.


    "Ah Maya LAN is a scream, that piece of glass deep in her abdomen.


    With such a pull by Lingyue, the glass fragments "click" to break, and then there is a section still stuck in her skin and flesh.


    Blue work clothes have been printed wet a large, and Ma Yawen''s face is full of pain.


    The fruit knife in Ling Yue''s hand patted Qi Ziqing''s other side and said coldly to Ma Yawen, "it seems that the last round game didn''t let you have a long memory. Come on, how many slaps did we have on the face just now? "


    Ma Yawen looked at the shining knife and patted it on Qi Ziqing''s face. She had forgotten her stomach pain. She looked at Ling Yue nervously and scared and said carefully, "one, one."


    "For a second?" Ling Yue nodded and continued to say with no expression on his face, "that''s five fingerprints. Good


    Finish saying, the hand rises knife falls, drew five times directly on Qi Ziqing''s face.


    "Ah Qi Ziqing''s shrieks ring out, and Ma Yawen at the same time.


    Ling Yue''s hand continues to pat Qi Ziqing''s other face. Mo Junbo has cut her cheek. Looking at Ma Yawen, she still says coldly, "it seems that she has made two cuts on our little girl''s neck and stabbed her stomach. And a punch, right? "


    Finish saying, knife point in the back neck of Qi Ziqing did not hesitate to delimit twice, and then hit Qi Ziqing''s stomach heavily.


    Qi Ziqing fell to the ground with no bones in pain.


    She is like a pool of water, not so collapsed on the ground, will not move.


    The ground was covered with blood, and there was a pool of water flowing down from Qi Ziqing''s legs, with a smell of urine.


    Ling Yue raised her foot and stepped on her stomach heavily. The fruit knife in her hand "swished" towards her.

 Chapter 959

    The fruit knife didn''t stab Qi Ziqing''s stomach, and once again it cut her face and into the floor.


    Her face was completely destroyed, with five cuts on one side and two sides, and it was still in a cross shape.


    In addition to the crooked nose, Qi Ziqing was completely destroyed.


    Ma Yawen only felt black in her eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Junbo takes Yang Lihe to the doctor, who is giving her a detailed examination.


    It''s a small wound on the neck. It''s just a scratch. It''s OK. There are five obvious finger marks on the face, and the face is swollen.


    This makes Mo Junbo very distressed and guilty.


    When he saw that Yang Lihe''s protruding stomach was also injured and bleeding.


    Obviously, Ma Yawen stabbed her just now. Before he entered, she covered her stomach. She should have been beaten by Ma Yawen.


    "Well, is there a problem?" Mo Junbo asked the doctor, his face full of worry and urgency, and heartache.


    Turn Mou to see to Yang Lihe, soft voice asks a way, "have what uncomfortable?"? Did you get hit in the stomach? If you have any discomfort, don''t bear it yourself. If you have any discomfort, say it out. "


    Yang Lihe raised a warm smile towards him and said slowly, "I don''t feel uncomfortable. Don''t be so nervous. Isn''t the doctor checking. If I feel uncomfortable, I will say it. "


    Mo Junbo no longer spoke, but looked at her with a quiet and silent face, his eyes hard to cover the color of worry.


    The doctor finished the detailed examination, toward Mo Jun Bo shuran smile, "Mr. Mo, don''t worry, little grandma is OK, the baby is also very good. Don''t worry. Everything''s OK. The baby is still very strong. "


    Listen to the doctor say so, Mo Jun Bo long sigh of relief. Nodded a heavy face said, "can it be just hurt, can''t check out? Why don''t we come back and check it in two days? "


    The doctor gave a big smile and said in a slow voice, "that''s OK, but basically it won''t be a problem. If the ink is not at ease, for the sake of safety, it''s OK to check it again in a week. Pay more attention to these two days. If you feel any discomfort, come to the hospital immediately. Also, it''s very important to pay attention to whether there will be red spots. "


    Yang Lihe nodded and said seriously, "OK, I know."


    I inhaled my nose and felt as if I could smell a bloody smell.


    "How can I smell blood? I didn''t bleed, just a little wound on my neck... " Words did not finish, the line of sight fell on Mo Junbo''s chest.


    He was wearing a dark black suit, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    But inside the suit, the white shirt was a little red.


    What''s more, there''s a hole in the suit coat. The white shirt inside is red.


    Yang Lihe step forward, a pull open his suit, see inside the shirt is a red.


    At the left chest, there was a palm wide wound, which not only cut the suit coat, but also cut the shirt inside.


    "Mo Junbo, you cut such a long hole, and you didn''t say it! You''re holding me all the way Yang Lihe looked at him in amazement.


    Although the wound is not very deep, but also cut the flesh.


    If you don''t wear two clothes, don''t you have to put them in the center?


    Yang Lihe just thought about it and felt frightened, with a cold sweat exuding from his back.


    It must have been stabbed by the vertical glass on the windowsill when I came to grab her just now.


    He didn''t even say a word, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s nothing serious." Mo Junbo said with disapproval.


    "Who told you it was a small wound! Who told you it''s OK! " Yang Lihe glared at him angrily, and then said with a sad face, "do you think your meat is made of iron or flour, and you don''t know the pain? I tell you, you are all mine. You take care of my things and hurt me again. I''m not finished with you! "


    The doctor twisted his lips and snickered, but he didn''t dare to smile too obviously.


    "Doctor, take care of his wound. It''s time to sew! He said it doesn''t hurt. If you don''t use anesthetics, just give him stitches! " Yang Lihe said to the doctor with a chuckle.


    The doctor stopped laughing, looked at her and said solemnly, "little grandma, Mr. Mo doesn''t need stitches for this wound. I''ll give it to him..."


    "Who said there was no need for stitches?" Before the doctor''s words were finished, Yang Lihe interrupted angrily and glared at him angrily. "It''s so deep and it''s so long. Can it get better without stitches? In case the wound is inflamed, are you responsible for it? "


    The doctor looked at her with a dull face, then turned his eyes to see Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo said helplessly and with a good temper, "she said that sewing needle is sewing needle, no anesthetic, you deal with it for me."


    The doctor nodded, "OK, I''ll let the other doctors come. Stitches are not my strong point."


    When Ling Yue came over, the doctor was sewing a needle for Mo Junbo.A wound as long as the palm of the hand is full-length. The deeper one is only two centimeters, and the rest is just a scratch.


    So if you sew a needle, it''s like six stitches.


    No anesthetic, so sewing, Yang Lihe looked at the needle pick up the flesh, and then through, can''t help but also distressed. Looking at Mo Junbo''s eyes softened a lot, he said to the doctor who sewed the needle, "it''s a little lighter. I didn''t take anesthetic. It''s very painful."


    Mo Junbo turned his eyes to her and said, "don''t you let people fight? You have to let them sew it for me. "


    "Shut up Yang Lihe is not angry toward him a light roar, a face of resentment, "I didn''t let you talk!"


    Mo Jun raised a knowing smile, but he was silent.


    "Young master, young granny." Ling Yue stands beside Mo Junbo respectfully.


    "Well, it''s all taken care of?" Mo Junbo asked in a deep voice.


    Ling Yue nodded, "OK."


    The doctor sewed up the wound, drugged it, and wrapped it with gauze.


    Mo Junbo got up and said to Yang Lihe, "go home?"


    Yang Lihe nodded, "well, go home."


    Ling Yue opened his mouth and looked like he wanted to talk.


    "Ling Yue, just say what you have to say. Do you want to be a woman?" Yang Lihe didn''t have a good look at Ling Yue and said.


    Ling Yue looked at her and said with a straight face, "little grandma, Ms. Ma Yalan''s condition seems to be getting worse. She said she wanted to see you and explain to you. "


    Yang Lihe''s face sank and his eyes darkened. He walked towards the door and said to Ling Yueshen behind him, "no! I have nothing to do with her


    "Li Granny Mo, can you listen to me? "


    As soon as Yang Lihe came out of the ward, Ma Yalan sat in a wheelchair at the door, looking at her with pain and request.

 Chapter 960

    Ma Yalan''s face is very bad, pale almost no blood, eyes also some trance.


    But she insisted, hoping to talk with Yang Lihe and get her understanding and recognition.


    At the beginning, she did not want her, but helpless. She can''t hurt the people she cares about, let alone irritate Qi Mao, otherwise it will be her daughter who is in danger.


    Also, if she knew that Yang Lihe was her daughter, she would not have instigated Ma Yawen to do that.


    She is to Ma Yawen out of the idea, but just let her go to the Yang family to make trouble, Yang Lihe''s reputation bad, she did not mean to hurt anyone.


    What she did was to let Ma Yawen offend Mo Junbo, and then take advantage of Qi Yilan''s injury to Yang Lihe before it is over, to make Mo Junbo''s fire to a higher level.


    In this way, Qi Mao will be forced by Mo Junbo''s pressure to drive Ma Yawen out of the Qi family.


    She hates Ma Yawen. She gnashes her teeth and goes to the marrow.


    If Ma Yawen had not drugged her tea and let her go to bed with Qi Mao without any defense, she would not have become a mistress to be laughed at.


    Now she will have her own family, a man who loves her, and such a beautiful and capable daughter.


    And now?


    Her favorite man is gone. She will never see him again. Her daughter, however, hated her.


    This is the daughter that she almost gave birth to with all her life. It is his only blood in the world and the only daughter between them.


    Her life has been ruined by Ma Yawen, and now she is going to destroy her daughter.


    Mo Junbo''s favorite woman is Lihe, not Qi Ziqing.


    For Qi Ziqing, he has never looked straight at him.


    All this, Maya LAN see clearly.


    Qi Ziqing has always been wishful thinking and self righteous. She must be the proud expression of Mohist young grandmother.


    Not get Mo Jun Bo''s heart, but all these faults are in Lihe.


    Their mother and daughter are shameless to the limit.


    Yang Lihe looked at Ma Yalan and said coolly, "I''m sorry, I''m very busy and I don''t have time. What''s more, I''ve just finished what I should say, and I''ve also said what I shouldn''t say. That''s it. I don''t want to go on. "


    "Li..."


    "Mo Junbo, I''m hungry. I want to go home for dinner. Shall I go?"


    What else does Ma Yalan want to say? Yang Lihe doesn''t give her a chance to speak. He interrupts Mo Junbo without expression.


    Mo Junbo came to her, put his arm around her waist and nodded, "well, now go home. What do you want to eat? I''ll have the kitchen ready. "


    "Old duck soup, spicy. And then there''s a mousse cake. " Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    Mo Junbo nodded again, "what else?"


    "I want to eat these two now, and I''ll talk about the rest."


    Mo Junbo takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call, tells the kitchen what to do, and winks at Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue understood.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Yawen was taken away before she could turn herself in.


    The doctor treated the wound, but it couldn''t be a reason for her not to be taken away.


    The nature of surrender is different from that of being taken away, and she is still a fugitive. Once taken away, I don''t think I''ll come out again in my life.


    Qi Fu looked at her being taken away, although the heart is not good, but how can it be?


    After all, as he said, everyone has to take responsibility for their wrong behavior.


    He had been making mistakes all the time. It was during this period that his mother and sister''s every move made him see clearly, as well as the influence of Mo Junbo and his feelings for Yang Lihe.


    No matter how much Qi Ziqing likes Mo Junbo, it can''t be the woman he wants.


    His sister, he knows.


    She is too narrow-minded to accommodate others. As long as it''s the people and things she likes, if she can''t get them, she would rather destroy them than let others get them.


    If, at the beginning, she and Yilan don''t start with Yang Lihe, she can let go early, and it''s not the same as today.


    The Qi family will not be destroyed.


    Now, her face is also destroyed, and her nerves are totally confused.


    It''s impossible for that face to recover before, unless it has a plastic surgery.


    Qi Mao suddenly seemed to be several years old, and his eyes were all old.


    He is regretful, if he was not so sentimental, or even abusive, he would not tear down a good home.


    Until now he found that, in fact, the best has always been around him, but he did not find, not to cherish it.


    Ji Xianlin, this woman has always been what he wants, and is always good to him.


    Unfortunately, the heart that has been hurt by him is not on him.Originally, everything was designed by Ma Yawen. But he thought that Ma Yalan, the most obedient, the most sensible and the least noisy woman, never had her heart on him.


    There are even so many designs.


    What he couldn''t accept most was that she designed to let Ma Yawen kill her daughter herself.


    He can accept that she has no him in her heart, and he can also accept her daughter with other men, but he can''t accept that her heart is so vicious.


    Anyway, Yilan also called her aunt LAN, who has been close to her for more than 20 years. How can she do this!


    Qi Mao stands at the end of Ma Yalan''s bed. Ma Yalan is lying on the hospital bed.


    She once again fell into a dull meditation, eyes blankly without focus looking at the ceiling, do not speak, do not blink, so a face dead looking at the ceiling.


    His face was pale and frightening. Even his lips were not bloodstained and blue.


    Qi Mao''s face is also very bad, eyes silent and cold stare at her.


    Hands clenched into a fist, hand back crawling like an earthworm in general, looks very ferocious.


    After a long time, Qi Mao finally made a sound, looked at her with questioning eyes, and said coldly, "is this what you want to see? Yawen was taken away, it is estimated that this life is impossible to come out again. Yilan died, Ziqing was destroyed, and the whole family was almost finished. If that''s what you want, you did it, and it''s successful. "


    Ma Yalan turned his eyes and looked at him slowly. His eyes were still a little hazy. He stirred up a bitter smile and looked at him coldly and coldly, "yes! This is what I want! From the day she designed me, I vowed that I would never disagree with her in my life, and I would make her life worse than death! I did, even with my legs, I''m worth it! At least she was with her two daughters as well as herself. And my daughter, all right


    "So, did you arrange the accident?"

 Chapter 961

    Qi maoman looked at her in amazement. His eyes were full of incredible. He didn''t believe that the woman in front of him was ma Yalan he knew


    MA Yalan, whom he knew, was gentle, quiet and pleasant. He didn''t fight for anything and didn''t have any desire. He was smiling to everyone


    however, the woman in front of us is clearly a vicious woman with a vicious heart. She has designed so many people, even sent her own sister to prison, and designed a human life


    moreover, if what Ma Yawen said is true, then the death of Yang Lihe''s foster parents is also related to her


    they were the adoptive parents of her own daughter, who raised her. Can she feel at ease now that she has become like this? What else can she do with her daughter


    "Oh Ma Ya LAN a light smile, laughter with irony, casual said, "yes, I arranged. Everything went according to my plan. Only when she bumps me, it''s better to bump me to death, can she stay in it all her life and never think about it. But I''m lucky. She didn''t kill me. If she dares to touch my daughter, I will let her be buried with her! My life has been ruined by her, I will never allow her to destroy my daughter again! I have been sorry for her, not worthy of being a mother, I will do everything I can, and it is impossible for her to be bullied by Ma Yawen and her daughter again. How nice it is now, and my daughter will be quiet in the future. "


    MA Yalan raised a knowing smile and looked at the ceiling with a happy face. Her eyes were clear, relaxed and satisfied


    MA Yawen goes in, Qi Ziqing is abandoned, and Qi Yilan is dead


    the mother and daughter are all gone, so no one can threaten Lihe any more, and no one can compete with her for mojunbo


    she has done something for her daughter, and she has made up for it


    in this way, her heart is better


    "yes! I''m crazier than she is! I''m more demented than she is. But who made me like this? " Ma Yalan looked at him with a silent and gloomy face, then recalled a bitter smile and said coldly to him, "you go. You don''t have to come again. Our relationship is over and we don''t have to see each other again."


    with that, he turned his head and didn''t look at him any more. He looked as if he was dead hearted


    ...


    "what''s the matter with you? Why is there a wound on the neck? " When Yang Lihe came home, Mo Zitong had already arrived home. At a glance, he saw the scar on her neck. He looked at her worried and nervous and asked


    Mo Zitong turns his eyes to Mo Junbo and asks in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Mo Junbo? I gave Lihe to you. How do you take care of her? How could a pregnant woman get hurt? Shall I consider taking her away? "


    Mo Zi Tong angrily looks at her and says, "when can your brain not be so greedy?"


    Mo Jun takes a deep breath, walks to Mo Zitong and says solemnly and seriously, "well, you''re right, it''s my fault. Don''t worry, there won''t be another one. "


    Mo Zitong glanced at him and said coolly, "next time, I will take her away directly, so that you can''t find them!"


    Mo Junbo frowned faintly. How could this sound so familiar


    Oh, he said it himself. He said to Rong Si, if he can''t protect Mo Zi Tong, he will take her away, so that he can''t find him


    Rong Si looks at Mo Junbo provocatively with his arms around his chest and a smile on his lips


    well, it''s his woman who knows how to take it out on him


    looking at the expression on Mo Junbo''s face like swallowing a fly, Rong Si feels very happy


    sure enough, it''s his woman, who is always on the same line with him


    Mo Junbo looks at Rong Si like a challenge. It probably means, don''t be too proud. If you can''t, I will take my sister away< It''s impossible for Rong Si to let such a thing happen. He looks back at him without hesitation.Between men, sometimes it is just like this, or secretly kill each other.


    ¡­¡­


    He Shi saw Shen Congxuan again half a month later.


    Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe are bored, so they make an appointment with Yi Xingzhi and Shen Congxuan.


    Yang Lihe''s stomach bulged a lot in five months, but he didn''t see any meat in other places except his stomach.


    This belly is like a balloon. It rises very fast.


    Mo Zi Tong''s four month stomach is also a big circle, but obviously no Yang Lihe everyone.


    It''s been a while since I met them.


    Young master Yi has been serious recently. He has devoted himself to his studies. It''s almost like he has changed his personality. He has the appearance that he has to make achievements.


    "Wow As soon as he saw Yang Lihe, his eyes flashed, he whistled and made a very exaggerated appearance. "Yang Lihe, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you look like a big white?"


    Dabai?!


    Yang Lihe was eating sweets. When he heard these two words, he rubbed the fire and burst out.


    Pick up the plate and put it directly on Yi Xingzhi''s face.


    Suddenly, Master Yi was smeared with cream and cake. Eyes, nostrils, mouth.


    Looking at Mo Zi Tong pitifully and wrongly, "eyes, when did this woman become so rude?"


    Mo Zi Tong with a faint smile, a face of helpless shrugged, "pregnant women is like this, ah, changeable personality, what''s so fussy?"


    Master Yi wiped his face and said plaintively, "OK, you are pregnant. I don''t care about you."


    "Miss Shen, last time you told me that your confession was rejected. Well, when can I see who''s rejecting you? "

 Chapter 962

    Mo Zi Tong slowly drinks a cup of fresh lemon juice and looks at Shen Congxuan with a bright smile, which is very kind.


    He Shi, who was not far behind her, listened to her saying that, his mouth twitched a few times and his eyelids jumped.


    "What?" Just a few steps away, Yi Zhi, who plans to go to the bathroom to wash her face, turns around and looks at Shen Congxuan with a face of cream and cake and an angry face, "confession? And failed? Shen Congxuan, please tell me what''s going on! Why don''t I know? "


    Shen Congxuan glanced at him obliquely and said carelessly, "it''s none of your business? Do I need to let you know? "


    She sat down in the chair beside her, continued to face a "white flower" and said, "why is it none of my business? I practice with you every day, and I''ll always fall by you. Do you think I fall for nothing? No, you have to tell me, who is the person you like? If you dare to refuse, I can''t spare him. If you don''t beat him up, I will lose face. "


    While he said, he wiped his face and continued to say angrily, "he doesn''t have long eyes. Does his mother know? What''s wrong with you? Refuse you? You, tell me who that man is, and I''ll settle with him! "


    Shen Congxuan''s eyes inadvertently glanced at He Shi, and then said casually to Yi Zhi, "well, I''m afraid you can''t beat him."


    "What?" The expression on Yi Zhi''s face was even more angry. "Teng" stood up and pointed his finger back to his nose, "will you beat him? Are you kidding? You say, who is it! I''ll fight with him now! I can''t beat you, that''s to let you. Don''t mention that my skill has improved now. As for my identity, I can crush him to death every minute without hands! "


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other, and they understand each other. Without any trace, he glanced at He Shi. He Shi''s face, which had no change of expression, was not obviously uncomfortable, and his eyes were twinkling.


    HMM!


    I didn''t expect that the stone like Heshi was very popular.


    Hao Xiao designed both the old fox and the little fox for him. Now there''s another Shen Congxuan who confessed to him so early.


    But who are these people! What is the heart made of?


    How one of two, are so expressionless refused?


    Is it hard for him to follow Rong Si for a lifetime?


    "Master Yi, I''ll teach you a way to make sure you can beat others." With a mysterious smile, Yang Lihe said happily to Yi Zhihe.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately got excited. He looked at Yang Lihe expectantly and asked with a smile, "what can I do? Say it, say it. "


    While talking, he kept leaning in the direction of Yang Lihe, looking like he was about to stick to him.


    Seeing this, Ling Yue directly picked him up.


    "I''ll go! What are you doing with me! " Master Yi glared at him fiercely.


    "What are you doing so close?" Ling Yue''s expressionless face looked at him and said with disgust.


    "I''ll go!" Easy to know is to stare at him again, "not close, how can we whisper?"? You are not her person. Why do you care so much? "


    "You should be glad that I am not a young master. If a young master is here, you have been thrown out!" Ling Yue looked at him, iron green with a face, face expressionless said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is easy to know without words.


    Yang Lihe looked at Yi Xingzhi and said slowly, "you''d better wash this pile of clothes on your face first! Your face affects your appetite


    She looked at her angrily, "who made me look like this? Pregnant women can bully people? "


    "Will you go? Master Yi Yang Lihe put his hands on his waist and looked at him with a threatening face.


    Yi young master instant wilt gas, hum of slant her one eye, "go, who let me only be bullied by you of share!"


    With that, he left with a sad face.


    He Shi glances at Yi Xingzhi and says to Mo Zitong, "little grandma, I''ll go out for a while."


    Mo Zi pupil hook lip a smile, smile unfathomable, to He Shi nodded, "no problem, here is Ling Yue, you go."


    He Shi takes a meaningful look at Ling Yue.


    Shen Congxuan''s eyes fell on He Shi, with a helpless expression.


    "Miss Shen, do you like he Shi?" Yang Lihe looks at Shen Congxuan like a spring breeze and asks.


    Shen Congxuan had a blush on her face. Then she lowered her head and said softly, "what''s the use of liking? They were all rejected. I''m embarrassed to death. It''s said that he has someone he likes. "


    Yang Lihe looked at Mo Zi Tong without any trace, and his eyes clearly revealed a touch of design flavor, "Hey, honey, do you have someone he Shi likes? He follows your man all day. How can he have time to contact and like women? ""Young granny..." Ling Yue wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yang Lihe''s flying knife eye


    "baby, I think it''s better for you to create opportunities for them. It''s time for a woman, isn''t it? " Yang Lihe smiles at Mo Zi Tong and says


    He Shi was in a daze. He didn''t understand. What does that mean


    after that, they ran away like a rabbit without giving them a chance to speak


    seeing this, Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe looked at each other, and a deep smile appeared on their lips

 Chapter 963

    Mo Zi Tong looks at He Shi and says with a smile.


    He Shiwei was stunned and said without hesitation, "young granny, young master asked me to follow you. I''ll have someone else take Miss Shen back. "


    "Lihe and I haven''t planned to leave yet. There''s Ling Yue here. You can send Miss Shen back quickly. Go back quickly." Mo Zi Tong looked at him and said, almost in a commanding tone.


    He shidun for a moment, then nodded, "OK, little grandma."


    Ling Yue threw a sympathetic look of good luck at him again.


    He Shi sees Shen Congxuan off, leaving only Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe sitting at ease.


    "Honey, is it time to pass Hao Xiao?" Yang Lihe said with a peach blossom smile.


    "She''s very quiet recently, and she doesn''t look for he Shi. What do you think she''s up to?" Mo Zi Tong drinks lemon juice and asks Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe chuckles and turns his eyes to Ling Yue. "What''s Hao Xiao doing recently?"


    "I came back from T city two days ago, nothing unusual. I went to work with Hao Yi every day, and I didn''t contact anyone else." Ling Yue said with a straight face.


    Mo Zi Tong held his cheek in one hand and stroked his chin in the other hand. He thought, "how can you be so patient? Well, since she''s so patient, let''s give her some fire and oil. He Shi is really big. He can''t be naked all the time. "


    "I said, my dear, are you not afraid to hurt the innocent?" Yang Lihe asked curiously.


    "Innocent?" Mo Zi Tong said mysteriously and cunningly with a smile, "Miss Yang, don''t worry, there is no innocence in this matter. I''m not sure I''ll be a matchmaker. They''ll thank me


    Yang Lihe''s eyes slowly turned to Ling Yue and raised a meaningful smile.


    "Little Young granny, you Look at me like this What for? I I don''t want anything. " Ling Yue looks at Yang Lihe in fear.


    Yang Lihe chuckled and said to Mo Zitong, "baby, we still have such a big living treasure. You should take care of it. There are people in your family who want the Heshi. You can''t ignore this one, can you? How to say, the two of them are full of CP, and they are separated. You have to consider our inner feelings. "


    "Miss Young granny... " Ling Yue looks at them pitifully with begging, hoping that the two Queens can let him go.


    "Good idea!" Mo Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe excitedly and says, "otherwise, it''s too boring. You have to find something to do. Well, in other words, we are going to graduate soon. There is not a month left. I have to find something to do. "


    Yang Lihe gave her a thumbs up and agreed.


    Lingyue speechless, you have nothing to do, put the idea to him? Can''t you focus on the young master and the uncle?


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Xiao is doing something to the computer when his mobile phone rings.


    Continue to check the data in front of the computer, take the mobile phone, do not look at the caller ID, then directly to the neck of a clip, "Hello, I''m Hao Xiao, who."


    "Yang Lihe." Yang Lihe''s voice came to my ear.


    Hao Xiao stopped, leaned back on the chair, raised a smile and said, "it''s my cousin! What, can I help you? "


    "Miss Hao is too enthusiastic. If she doesn''t show it, it''s still two things to say." Yang Lihe said with indifference.


    "Anyway, you are my sister-in-law''s daughter, so you are my cousin. It''s up to you whether you recognize it or not, and it''s up to me whether I recognize it or not. " Hao Xiao said slowly.


    "Do you have time? Have a cup of tea. I''m in the coffee shop opposite your company. " Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be right here." Hao Xiao replied.


    Hung up the phone, raised a smile, with a touch of confidence, stood up from the chair, took the key and mobile phone to go out.


    Just out of the office, the mobile phone rings again.


    Take a look at the caller ID, it''s a strange call.


    "Hello."


    "Hao Xiao, you remember for me. I will pay you double what you have done to me." There was a voice of hatred in my ear, almost gnashing my teeth.


    Hao Xiao chuckled and said slowly, "Miss Qi, what have I done to you?"


    "Oh Qi Ziqing sneered, giving people a creepy feeling, "what did you do to me, don''t you know? Don''t think that what you do is unconscious, and don''t think that if you hook up with Yang Lihe, you will find a big tree. When you come out, you always have to pay back. I''ll remember everything you''ve done. I''ll make you regret it and let you know that I''m not easy to get into trouble! "


    "Good!" Hao Xiaozhi said with disdain, "then I''ll wait for you to come to me. I also want to know what accounts you have when you write them down. I''ll be with you any time! "


    "You will regret it! I will make you regret it, and I will make your life worse than death! " Qi Ziqing yinsen said, hung up the phone.Hao Xiaogou lips, provoked a touch of disdain to sneer, did not put Qi Ziqing in mind.


    I met Hao Yi in the corridor.


    "Are you going out?" Hao also looked at her and asked.


    Hao Xiao nodded, "well, Li he asked me to meet him. He said that he would wait for me in the coffee shop opposite the company. He should have something to tell me. I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    Hao also looked at her with silent eyes and said solemnly, "Xiaoxiao, I hope you know what you are doing. Are you doing the right thing? "


    Hao Xiao smiles, looks at Hao and says slowly, "brother, don''t worry. Your sister is not as bad as you think, and she''s not as bad. I know and know what I''m doing and what I want. Don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed. I don''t steal, I don''t steal, I don''t rob, I don''t do anything against the law, I do my own thing, I just want to get what I want, it''s so simple. "


    "I hope it''s just as simple as you say." Hao also looked directly at her and said meaningfully.


    Hao Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "it''s so simple, not as complicated as you think. Well, I''m leaving. It''s not good to keep a pregnant woman waiting too long. Besides, she is still our cousin. Although she is not related by blood, I remember what my parents told me before they went back. At least my cousin must do better than her cousin who is related by blood. "


    Hao Xiao walked out of the elevator towards the door and saw a familiar figure.


    Her eyebrows twist up, eyes color slightly show some regret dark.


    Heshi, just come out of the coffee shop opposite her. But he didn''t come out alone, but with a woman.


    He Shi raises Mou to look toward this side, two people line of sight opposite.

 Chapter 964

    He Shi stops and looks at Hao Xiao with complicated eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Shen Congxuan saw him stop and asked with a puzzled face.


    He Shi takes a deep look at Hao Xiao, takes back his sight and says to Shen Congxuan, "Miss Shen, I''ll drive. You wait here for a while."


    With that, he walked towards the car.


    Hao Xiao raised a strange and deep radian at the corner of his lips, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked at Shen Congxuan calmly and deeply.


    On the second floor, Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe can see Hao Xiao.


    Looking at her footstep, and the silent expression, Mo Zi Tong''s lip corners evoke a playful smile.


    "Baby, it seems that the play you arranged is on. Sure enough, you are an excellent director. " Yang Lihe said and gave her a thumbs up.


    "Well," Mo Zi Tong shrugged and nodded, slowly said, "life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills. If you don''t have acting skills, how can you survive in this environment full of wolves? "


    "Are you afraid of the wolves? Besides, there is an old fox beside you Yang Lihe said with a smile like a spring breeze, and then added, "no longer is there such a big tiger as Dad, we have such a powerful force, we can walk horizontally."


    Mo Zi Tong is trying to say something, the mobile phone rings, Rong Si''s phone.


    "Husband." She is like a happy and happy bird, warm call.


    "Rong Si''s gentle voice came from his ear," when the stage is set up and the drama is opened, it''s time for you to call the curtain. There''s nothing for you. Don''t go too far. "


    "I''m just a spectator now. You have to let me see if my plays are of high quality." She said with a bright and confused smile.


    "Have faith in yourself." Rong Si said in a deep voice, "I''m here. I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, well." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, then hung up the phone, got up and said to Yang Lihe, "well, the stage has been set up, the plot has been laid, and then it''s your business. I''ll go first, and my husband will pick me up. "


    Yang Lihe waved to her and said, "let''s go, let''s go! Anyway, when your man comes, I have to stand aside. "


    Mo Zi Tong stares at her one eye, "you also don''t stand to talk don''t waist ache, you are not a see Mo Jun Bo, with a lost direction of infatuation in general."


    "Baby, that''s your brother!" Yang Lihe said with a bright and elegant smile.


    "Goodbye!" Mo Zi Tong coolly throws her two words and walks towards the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Xiao walks up to Shen Congxuan and looks at Shen Congxuan with an elegant and charming smile.


    Shen Congxuan returned with a friendly smile.


    He Shi drives over and sees Hao Xiao standing in front of Shen Congxuan, frowning.


    These two women, let him have a big nod.


    He Shi got out of the car, opened the door of the back seat and said to Shen Congxuan, "Miss Shen, please get on the bus."


    Shen Congxuan didn''t get into the back seat. Instead, she crossed the front of the car and went to the front passenger seat. Then she opened the door and sat in.


    Facing He Shi who was still in a daze, he said, "you can drive."


    Hao Xiao pushed the back door up, looked directly at He Shi and said, "Mr. He, remember what you said. Otherwise, don''t blame me for going back. "


    He Shi''s eyes were deep and silent, which made people unable to guess what he thought at the moment.


    "Not in the car yet?" Hao Xiao looked at the driver''s door and said with a smile, "remember to pick me up at night."


    "Miss Hao, I''m not your driver." He Shi looked at her and said without expression.


    Hao Xiao chuckled. His smile was unfathomable. There was a strange light in his eyes. "Well, your proposal is good. I''ll think about it. "


    Then he took another thought-provoking look at He Shi and walked towards the front door of the coffee shop with a smile.


    He Shi was still in the same place, her words echoed in his mind.


    That would be a good proposal.


    What do you mean?


    Does she want him to be her driver?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Can''t it be the young granny''s intention? Deliberately let him send Shen Congxuan, and then deliberately about Hao Xiao to come.


    By the way, it must have been on purpose.


    No wonder she chose the address. Also, no wonder Ling Yue just looked at him with strange eyes, sympathy and helplessness, and a good luck expression.


    That''s what I mean!


    He Shi suddenly understood. Looking at Shen Congxuan in the co pilot''s seat and Hao Xiao walking towards the coffee shop, he felt like he had two big heads.


    Heavily climbed down own hair, a pair of knot and troublesome appearance.


    Woman, it''s a real trouble.He was in two troubles.


    No, he has to give one of them to master watch.


    His eyes turned to Shen Congxuan in the co pilot''s seat. The trouble was originally caused by easy knowledge, but he took it away by himself. It''s impossible for him to solve the problem.


    He can''t deal with one of his own troubles. If he adds another, he will be in a hurry.


    He Shi immediately made a decision, and he had to find a way to make the young master never agree to let him be Hao Xiao''s driver.


    He would rather tell the young master about it than the young granny.


    now this family, but the little grandmother has the final say. The young master is the only one who is young. His wife is the most important.


    "He Shi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Why don''t you come up and drive? " Seeing that he hadn''t got into the car for a long time, and looking at the front door of the coffee shop, Shen Congxuan didn''t understand.


    "I see, Miss Shen." He Shi answered, got into the driver''s seat, started the car and left.


    Mo Zi Tong down the stairs, the coffee shop steps are paved with tiles, and each step is polished.


    The waiter takes the coffee ordered by the guests upstairs and meets Mo Zitong head-on.


    The waiter stands aside, with a professional smile, nods to Mo Zitong politely and asks her to go downstairs first.


    Mozi pupil back to her a touch of light smile, step down the steps.


    Hao Xiao came in and came up the stairs.


    See down the stairs of Mo Zi pupil, a little bit unexpected.


    Hao Xiao is also a smart person, it seems that at this moment, she thought of something.


    The corners of his lips raised a deep smile and raised his eyes to look at Mo Zi Tong. "Mrs. Rong, what a coincidence? Why are you leaving now? Won''t you sit a little longer? "


    Mo Zi Tong smiles happily, "I have to give my time and people to Miss Hao, no Ah


    Before I finished, I heard her scream, and then I leaned forward.

 Chapter 965

    Let four into the coffee shop, see is Mo Zi pupil swaying body toward the dumping scene


    at that moment, his whole heart seemed to be raised to his throat, and he felt suffocated


    the eyes are full of tension and fear


    there is still some distance between the door and the stairs. How can he catch her? He must catch her


    but in the end, it was not stable


    I hugged them, but they almost fell down together


    looking at Mo Zi Tong''s protruding stomach, Hao Xiao''s only thought at the moment is that Mo Zi Tong must not be in trouble, and her baby must not be in trouble. Even if they are her human flesh cushion, they can never let her have something to do


    that''s what she thought, and that''s what she did


    hold Mo Zitong tightly with both hands, and then turn her around quickly when they fall together. Although it''s hard, she has to do so


    never let her stomach hit her, but let her stomach face up. So fall down, she first landing, she when Mo Zi pupil''s back


    the speed of falling is so fast that she can''t do it


    Rong Si, like a cheetah and a flash of lightning, rushes to catch Mo Zi Tong


    with a bang, the two women fell down the steps. Instead of rolling one step, they fell directly from seven or eight steps to the ground


    she hugged her very tightly, and their falling posture didn''t change at all


    her head hit the ground heavily and her elbow hit the ground heavily. In order to alleviate the impact of Mo Zitong''s fall, her hands not only held her tightly, but also landed at a right angle of 90 degrees


    she must use her best ability to ensure her safety and reduce her harm


    I just felt dazzled in my eyes, and a "buzzing" sound came from my brain. The whole person seemed to fall apart, and the bones of my whole body felt washed away


    "are you ok?" Hao Xiao is very hard looking at Mo Zi Tong to ask


    Mo Zitong''s face was pale, and there was a dense sweat exudation on his forehead


    "darling, darling!" He called her eagerly and flustered, looked at her iron blue and pale face, and the expression of pain, his whole heart seemed to be pulled together, pain could not say


    "brother Si, I have a stomachache." Mo Zi Tong a face pain of looking at to allow four to say


    upstairs, Yang Lihe and Ling Yue rush to hear the sound


    the staff of the coffee shop came in a hurry. When they saw this scene, they almost felt like they had jumped off a building to commit suicide. Especially when I saw Rong Si''s murderous eyes, everyone didn''t know what to do


    some people responded by calling 120, then holding a lot of towels to cover every step of the stairs


    Yang Lihe didn''t care so much and almost ran down


    "pupil pupil, pupil pupil." Yang Lihe called to her


    Rong Si holds Mo Zi Tong and rushes out of the coffee shop


    "I tell you, you''d better beg Tong Tong to be OK. Otherwise, I can''t spare you! " Yang Lihe looked at everyone in the coffee shop and said angrily


    if it''s good, it will fall. There must be something wrong with this step


    "I see, little grandma."Hao Xiao is still lying on the ground, his face is full of pain, his face has turned from white to blue, and his eyes are beginning to change.


    "Hao Xiao, you''ll be fine. The ambulance will arrive soon. Tell me what''s wrong with you. " Yang Lihe looked at her anxiously and asked.


    At this moment, Yang Lihe is really grateful to Hao Xiao and takes her as a sister.


    If it wasn''t for her, Tong Tong didn''t know what would happen.


    She did not expect that Hao Xiao would save Mo Zi Tong like this.


    She completely treats herself as a human flesh cushion under her pupil.


    Hao Xiao floated an ugly smile at her, "it''s OK, I''m ok. Mrs. Rong is fine. I hope she and the baby are fine. It''s going to be OK. "


    Yang Lihe nodded.


    Rong Si''s car drove very fast, all the way to Jiang''s hospital.


    Mo Zi Tong was pushed into the emergency room, and Rong Si was stopped outside the emergency room.


    At the moment, his heart "bang bang" jump, completely can''t stop. It''s full of anxiety and tension and fear.


    Never afraid of him, this moment, full of fear and anxiety.


    His palms were sweating, not just his palms, but his whole body.


    His back was wet, his hands were trembling, even his legs were trembling.


    Lift eyes, closely staring at the light that is on, as well as the closed door, the brain is full of the picture that she fell down.


    And her scream.


    That cry, like a knife, stabbed into his chest, let him have a sense of suffocation.


    If he got out of the car one minute faster to pick her up, this would not have happened.


    As long as he runs faster, he can catch her and won''t let her fall.


    Rong Si clenched his hands into a fist, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and burst out a cold and murderous anger, staring at the door.


    The door opened and Jiangyin came out.


    "How''s it going?" Let wanton jump to him, a face Ling Su asked.

 Chapter 966

    "You should be glad she didn''t land on her stomach." Jiang Yin looked at him and said solemnly, "but it''s impossible to say that it''s OK at all. First stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. You can''t have violent movements. Lie in bed and raise the baby."


    Rong Si took a long breath and nodded, "you help me to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    Jiang Yinshen looked at him, "ward 8012 on the eighth floor, do you push her to the ward, or do I ask the nurse to push her?"


    "I''ll push her myself." Rong Si said without hesitation.


    Mo Zi Tong is lying on the bed, his face is pale, his lips are bloodless, and his eyes are full of fear and uneasiness.


    See Rong Si, raise a far fetched smile toward him.


    Rong Si stood beside her, bent down, caressed her head with his big palm, and rubbed her forehead with his thumb. Deep eyes warm pulse staring at her, eyes full of heartache and remorse.


    On the back of her right hand, she held out her left hand and his left hand. "Sorry, husband, you''re worried. I won''t walk alone in the future."


    Big is holding her hands. Her hands are cold. In fact, his hands are also cold, and even his palms are sweaty.


    "My fault." Looking at her, a face of remorse said, "in the future, where you go, I will accompany you."


    "Hiss!" She chuckled. "I''ll go to the bathroom, too? Don''t be so nervous. Isn''t it ok now? But we really have to thank Hao Xiao. "


    When it comes to Hao Xiao, Mo Zi Tong thinks of it fiercely. Looking at Rong Si, he asks eagerly, "how''s Hao Xiao?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about her." Rong Si said coldly.


    "If it''s not in your charge, you have to inform He Shi, or Hao Yi. How to say, people are my and Rong Yi''s life-saving benefactor now. Just now, she really thought of herself as a human flesh cushion. If she didn''t hold her and cushion me, I would... "


    "Have a good rest. The doctor said that you can''t get out of bed these days. You can only raise your baby in bed. Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll arrange it. " Rong Si interrupts her words and says irresistibly.


    Mo Zi Tong toward him a smile, "know."


    "Push you to the ward." Rong Si said softly.


    When he Shi received the call, he was on the way to send Shen Congxuan back to Shen''s home.


    It''s Ling Yue.


    "Hello."


    "You come back quickly. Miss and Miss Hao fell down the stairs together. It was a bit serious. The ambulance has taken Miss Hao away Ling Yueshen said in a simple voice.


    "Squeak!"


    When he Shi stepped on the brake, Shen Congxuan leaned forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Congxuan looked at him blankly and asked.


    He Shi turned his eyes to Shen Congxuan and said in a deep voice, "sorry, Miss Shen. I have something urgent. I can''t take you home. I''ll call a taxi for you. "


    Pull over the car, get off and stop a taxi.


    Shen Congxuan hasn''t come yet. He has already pushed her into the taxi.


    By the time he Shi arrived, Hao was already at the door of the operating room. The door was closed and the light was on.


    "Mr. Hao." He Shi called Hao Yi with a quiet face.


    Hao also turned his eyes and glared at him with a touch of anger. "Does Xiaoxiao like you?"


    He Shi didn''t answer. Instead, he hung his head. His expression was empty and heavy.


    "Xiaoxiao doesn''t deserve you?" Hao also asked in a deep voice, with sullen tone and cross responsibility.


    "No, it''s me, not Miss Hao." He Shi said solemnly.


    Hao also gave a cold smile and said, "you''re right, you really don''t deserve her! I tell you, it''s better for her to be OK, or I won''t let you go! "


    He Shi does not speak, eyes a deep looking at the top of the operating room lights, eyes dim desert, but also mixed with a trace of helplessness and chagrin.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Lihe arrived at the ward, Mo Zitong fell asleep, and his face eased slightly. The bottle was finished, and the pinhole on the back of his hand was obvious.


    Mo Junbo takes a look at Mo Zi Tong in deep sleep, winks at Rong Si, and then turns to leave the ward.


    Rong Si followed out of the ward.


    Yang Lihe stayed in the ward.


    In Jiangyin''s office, Rong Si and Mo Junbo are standing face to face. Their expressions are very heavy, and their eyes are dim. They have a feeling of hair trigger.


    "Ling Yue checked the coffee shop. There is no monitoring in the past two hours." Mo Junbo said in a deep voice, "so, it''s artificial."


    In Rong Si''s eyes, there was a touch of Ling Rui and ruthless Jue, just like a lion in front of his rage, and the bristles all stood up.


    Facing Mo Junbo, he said in a deep voice, "I know. I''ll do the next thing myself. You don''t have to interfere."


    Mo Junbo didn''t object, but said with a fierce face, "if you need help, you can speak out, family, don''t share each other. Tong Tong is my father''s only daughter. His mother''s life has been a pity for him. Don''t let him feel guilty for Tong Tong any more. He didn''t intervene because he trusted his daughter and you. "Rong Si nodded, "don''t worry, there won''t be a second time. I know how to do it. I don''t think Qi Ziqing will do this. Send more people. "


    "She can''t do anything about it." Mo Junbo said calmly and confidently, "it''s nothing to be in charge of the family. She doesn''t have the support of the Hao family. She''s alone. She''s just a pawn. She''s not enough to be afraid of. It''s you, Rong Hua and your mother. There''s also Gao Zhan and Gao Yujin. Do you want me to take care of anyone for you? "


    "No!" With a cold smile, Rong Si said, "I know exactly how to deal with it. I will arrange it. I''ll go with you first


    ¡­¡­


    "Tong Tong''s business this time is not her carelessness, but man-made?"


    In the car, Yang Lihe asked Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well."


    "Who did it?" Yang Lihe asked angrily.


    Mo Junbo looked at her and said in a deep voice, "it hasn''t been found out yet. Ling Yue went to check the monitoring. The two-hour monitoring was destroyed."


    Yang Lihe drooped his head, his left hand encircled his chest, and his right hand stroked his chin. He looked thoughtful.


    She''s thinking, who''s going to kill the pupil.


    Gao Yujin? Gao Zhan? Rong Hua? Or Qin Tianen? Or the Gao family?


    There are too many people who hate Tong Tong and dislike her. There are also many people who oppose her and Rong Si.


    Is it directed at Tong Tong, or against Rong Si? Or for both of them.


    "Rong Si said that he would solve the problem. Don''t interfere." Mo Junbo looked at her and said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flat opposite the hospital, a woman stood in front of a French window, wearing a mask on her face, a dark purple silk nightgown on her body, and a pair of resentful eyes staring at the opposite Jiangshi hospital.

 Chapter 967

    The woman stands on the ground barefoot, her slender legs are very beautiful and charming, the white curtain is pulled up, leaving only a half meter wide seam.


    One of the windows was open, and the night wind came, blowing the white curtain on the woman, covering her eyes and forehead.


    A pull down that cover to brush on own body of gauze curtain, her that a pair of Yin cold in take ruthless absolute of eye eyes once again Sen Sen of shoot to opposite hospital.


    Her left hand stroked her left cheek and stroked it gently through the mask. The dim light in the room reflected on her face, and her eyes were more gloomy and ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Zi Tong wakes up, he looks at a pair of familiar eyes and looks at her tenderly.


    Rong Si sits beside her and looks at her with tender feelings.


    See her wake up, raised a warm smile, big palm in her face stroked, soft voice said, "wake up, hungry?"


    Mo Zi Tong toward him happy smile, smile slightly with a touch of flattery and coquetry, slow voice said, "what time?"


    "Eight o''clock."


    "Where did you sleep last night?" The little hand played with his big palm and asked with a smile.


    He looked at her with a smile and asked, "where do you want me to sleep?"


    "On the bed." She blurted out with a smile.


    He laughed and said nothing.


    She frowned faintly, and seemed to feel uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " He asked nervously in a worried tone.


    She crossed a touch of shallow uneasiness, and some faint embarrassment, beautiful eyes like a star stone looking at him.


    "Baby, what''s wrong. Don''t let me worry, please He looked at her and said softly.


    She sank her eyes a little, bit her lower lip, and said in a light and embarrassed voice, "brother si I want to go to the bathroom. Can I get out of bed? "


    He crooked his lips with a smile, which was indulgent and playful.


    Big palm rubbed her forehead hair, "baby, what are you embarrassed about? Huh? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    Her hand to his lips, not to let him continue to say, a face of shame and anger staring at him.


    Let four pick lip a smile, long arm a stretch, will she from under the quilt scoop up, "husband embrace you."


    Mo Zi Tong has an impulse to bury himself in his chest and not to see him.


    On Rong Si''s face was a pleasant smile, and the smile was deeper and deeper, more and more evil.


    She raised her hand and thumped him on the chest. "Rong Si, don''t laugh!"


    He nodded, "well, OK, don''t laugh."


    Mo Zi Tong has a shameless feeling. He not only holds her into the toilet, but also helps her pull her pants.


    She sat on the toilet and he didn''t mean to go out. Just standing beside her, looking at her with a steady face.


    Her face burned with anger.


    "You go out!" Mo Zi Tong angry her one eye, a face of resentment said.


    But he crooked his lips with a smile. His smile was evil and full of ruffian meaning. He squatted down slightly. His handsome face came close to her and said, "baby, what are you ashamed of? You have to adapt to this kind of life. Darling, come on, take you out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zi is silent.


    Rong Si came out with her in his arms. As soon as she lay down, the nurse came in and gave her a bottle.


    There must be three bottles a day for fetal protection.


    The nurse knocked out the bottle and left.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have it delivered. " Rong Si looks at her warm ask.


    Mo Zi Tong thought for a while, "well, I want to eat fish porridge with some shredded ginger. And a small dumpling with soup. "


    "Good." Rong Si nodded and called to order him to go down.


    "What happened to Hao Xiao?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks.


    "There should be no problem." Rong Si light says.


    Mo Zi Tong angry at him, "you call He Shi, I ask him."


    "I didn''t tell you that your task now is to raise the baby safely. You don''t have to worry about other people and things." Rong Si looked at her face and said, "OK, I have a few. He Shi is taking care of her there. He can''t tell whether it''s a good chance for her. Don''t worry so much. "


    Mo Zi Tong thinks, too.


    In this way, he Shi will be enlightened. Let him toss.


    "Brother Si, when I fell down, did the waiter standing by help me?" Mo Zi Tong looked at him, a face seriously asked, and then he is also trying to recall.


    The waiter stood beside her. When she fell down, if she reached out for help, it would never be as serious as it is now.


    At that time, Hao Xiao was still standing two steps behind the waiter.


    If the waiter helped him, and then Hao Xiao helped him again, it would be impossible for him to fall downstairs.She remembered that the waiter didn''t seem to help her.


    It''s not reasonable.


    Anyone, not to mention she is a staff member in the store, even a person who doesn''t know, should help when they see such a thing.


    But she didn''t.


    It''s only one thing. She has something to do with it.


    Mo Zi Tong remembers that the reason why she can''t stand steady is that there is water on the steps, and her feet slip.


    "No Rong Si replied.


    "I don''t remember her either." Mo Zi Tong nodded and continued to say in a deep voice, "I seem to have slipped under the water. But it shouldn''t be. How could there be water on the stairs of a coffee shop? It''s not right


    Mo Zi Tong denied, shaking his head, "it seems that it''s not water, it''s very slippery, it''s more like oil. There are two anti-skid strips on the steps, the water is not so slippery, and I also have anti-skid flat shoes. But the oil is different, so I think there must be something wrong with that man. "


    "Well, I see." Rong Si said softly, "you should have a good rest now, and don''t think about anything. I won''t let you fall in vain. "


    "Young master Rong, I''m just raising the baby, not the brain! My brain can still rotate normally. You can''t limit my brain activity so authoritarianly and domineeringly. " She looked at him protesting with a charming smile.


    He bent down slightly, staring at him with deep eyes, and said, "so, are you protesting? My little girl


    She raised her eyebrows, smiling brightly. "It''s obvious!"


    He bent his finger on the tip of her nose and gently scraped, "is the gall fat? Dare you protest with me? "


    She smiles, looks at him with a bad face, and says in a playful tone, "so what? You do me


    "Baby, I remember. I''ll settle accounts with you after autumn, and I''ll deal with you mercilessly!" He said with a smile like an old fox.


    "Wow, I don''t seem to have come at the right time."

 Chapter 968

    Jiang Yang stands at the door, half leaning against the doorframe, whistling and holding the breakfast Rong Si ordered him to buy


    of course, there are absolutely no additives, which are nutritious for pregnant women


    come again, isn''t this hospital the territory of master Jiang


    raise the head of moziping''s bed, take out fish porridge, and plan to feed her


    Jiang Yang didn''t mean to leave, so he continued to lean on the doorframe, smiling and looking at their love show


    Mo Zitong''s face raised a touch of shallow embarrassment and said to Rong Si, "I''ll eat it myself. You bring the table and I''ll eat it myself. "


    he didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he looked at her with a warm face and said in a soft voice, "how can you eat by yourself with a needle in your hand? Eat well, the doctor said, you need to rest now, can''t have violent action


    Mo Zi tong can''t bear him, so he can only feed himself


    "tut Tut, it''s really enviable!" Jiang Yang sighed, "I''ve known him for so many years. When did I see such a tender side of him! At any time, he has an iceberg face, as if everyone owes him a million dollars. Only when he is in front of you, he looks like a warm man. I don''t know who Rong Si is. "


    "why don''t you go yet?" Rong Si said coldly, but he didn''t even look back. Although the tone was cold, the expression on his face was quite tender


    "ten days?" Rong Si looks at him with a smile, and his eyes are filled with a touch of cold


    "ten days for such a small thing? It seems that your ability is limited! Then I''d better not harm other people''s girls. You can''t give them anything just because of your ability, can you? " Mo Zi Tong smiles with a negative voice


    "three days!" Jiang Yang stretched out three fingers to the two people and said with a face of oath


    and then continue to eat the small cage bag fed by Rongsi


    just as Jiang Yang looks at Mo Zi Tong with a face of embarrassment and numbness, Mo Zi Tong reaches out three fingers to him and says with a smile, "three days, from now on."


    "by the way, I have a very useful message for you." Just ran to the doorframe, Mo Zi Tong''s slow voice came, "you can give a good regards to the waiter, who is standing next to me, you will have an unexpected harvest."


    Mo Zitong makes another OK gesture towards him, and he agrees very readily


    Jiang Yang disappeared in her sight


    "brother Si, is he short of women? Why are you in such a hurry? That''s how he believes me? Put a lifetime of happiness on me? " Mo Zi Tong is looking at Rong Si, eating the fish porridge that he feeds one by one


    she took a small bite and looked at him waiting for his answer


    "the old man of the Jiang family has given a death order. If he doesn''t finish this matter before he is 30 years old, he will come back to take over the hospital. He is 29 years old this year, only one year. Do you think he''s in a hurry


    he fed another mouthful of porridge into her mouth and said slowly.Mo Zi Tong nodded and said with approval, "well, it''s really urgent. However, brother Si, do you think we should continue to enslave him or give him freedom? "


    She holds a bad fox like smile, beautiful eyes like pearls, blinking at him, eyes full of calculation and calculation.


    He continued to feed her spoonful by spoonful, with a faint doting smile on his lips, and said, "what do you think?"


    She chuckled more cunningly and darkly, and said with great interest, "I think so," with a slight pause, she made a deep thoughtful look, and then said slowly, "it should be both at the same time. It''s more fun. How to say, I can''t introduce his wife for nothing. Well, that''s the happy decision. "


    Unknowingly, a bowl of fish porridge finished, a cage of soup dumplings also finished.


    The nurse just came in with the second bottle, replaced the hanging bottle, and then went out in silence.


    After hanging a big bottle of water and eating a big bowl of porridge, I feel like going to the toilet again.


    There was a needle hanging in his hand, so he could only look at him with pathetic and innocent eyes.


    "Want to go to the bathroom?" He asked softly with a smile.


    Mo Zi Tong nods helplessly.


    He got up, hung the bottle on the putter, picked her up, "you push."


    She pushed the pole, was held by him, nestled in his arms feel very at ease, but also very satisfied, there is a warm tenderness.


    Clear eyes like water staring at him, looking into his eyes, a flash, is very attractive.


    "Bear it." He held her in his arms and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 969

    Mo Zi Tong smile, looking at his serious and hard to suppress the expression of forbearance, she did not give face smile, and smile very happy


    he was talking about himself, but he was still scolding her


    her right hand is dribbling. She has been staring at the bottle of salt water for ten minutes


    his expression was dignified and his eyes were heavy


    as soon as she doesn''t speak, she just stares at the bottle and doesn''t know what she is thinking


    He Shi is not a talkative person, let alone a talkative person. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he didn''t speak, so he stood silent, and then looked at her, and didn''t know what to do next


    since Hao Xiao left the operating room yesterday, he Shi hasn''t left her room for a while


    if there is no problem, you can be discharged. If there''s something wrong with your brain, you''ll need surgery


    last night, he Shi was escorting him. Although she didn''t say a word to him, he was willing to accompany him, and then he rushed to do all kinds of things


    it''s almost ten o''clock now, and she still doesn''t say a word. She looks like she treats him like air


    "what do you want?" He Shi hurried to her and stopped her from getting out of bed. With a nervous and concerned look on his face, he asked, "what do you want, tell me, I''ll take it for you."


    he has a face that he is willing to be instructed and called by her


    in a hurry, he not only held her arm, but also pressed Hao Xiao back, who had already sat up, hung his leg on the edge of the bed and half of his body had already got out of bed


    when he pressed back, his big palm inadvertently pressed her abdomen


    "Well!" Hao Xiao snorted with a slight pain. Her brow twisted again and her eyes sank


    "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Hearing her slightly painful murmur, he Shi was anxious and asked anxiously and nervously


    but the hand that pressed on her abdomen didn''t mean to take it away. He even pressed it lightly, but he didn''t know it


    "what''s wrong? I''ll call the doctor He Shi see her pain of all bend over, more nervous, stretched out his hand to ring the bell at the head of the bed


    as he reached for the bell, naturally his body was leaning forward slightly, and his hand covering Hao Xiao''s stomach still didn''t mean to take it away, but he pressed it heavily


    "Well! Asshole Hao Xiao is a dull hum again, painful have a kind of want to strangle his impulse, "take your hand away!"


    He Shi reacts and takes back the hand covering her stomach


    "what do you want, I...


    " Mr. He, I need to go to the toilet. I hung up two bottles of water in the morning! " He Shi''s words haven''t finished yet, Hao Xiao interrupts his words directly, one face resentful stares at him one eye, angrily says


    asshole


    she was so anxious that he even pressed her belly. Don''t you know the pain


    after hearing what she said, he Shi was in a daze, and then a little embarrassed shyness appeared on his face. He stretched out his hand and climbed down his hair, and said, "well, I''m sorry."


    get out of bed and reach for the bottle hanging on the top of your head


    it''s very gentlemanly to close the door when you go out.Hao Xiao looked at the door with a deep expression, and then a meaningful smile came from the corner of her lips, mixed with a touch of cunning calculation


    the door opens from the inside, and Hao Xiao comes out with a bottle in her hand


    "why don''t you call me?" He Shi quickly took her high bottle, a pair of carefully help her out of the toilet


    "I have hands and feet." Hao Xiao gave him a cool glance and said, "I don''t have anything to do now. Go back."


    "I''ll take care of you. I''ve arranged for you, young master. I take care of you all the time when you are in hospital. Anyway, you are injured just to save your little grandmother. I... "


    " so, do you mean that you are repaying for your little grandmother? " Hao Xiao interrupted again and looked at him with a smile on his face


    he Shiwei pause for two seconds, "yes, No. I''m willing to take care of you. "


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok? How''s it going? Is it serious? " A voice of concern came from the doo

 Chapter 970

    Qin Tianen came in, and when he Shi in the ward was seen, he was slightly stunned. It seemed that he was surprised. Then he raised a smile, looked at He Shi gently, and said softly, "is he Shi there?"


    "Aunt Qin, why are you here?" Hao Xiao raised a smile at Qin Tianen, "I''m not in any big trouble. I just fell down accidentally. I''m really sorry to let you worry."


    Qin Tianen sat down at the head of her bed, looked at her lovingly, patted the back of her left hand, "you child, why are you so careless? What did the doctor say? Did you fall somewhere? Will there be sequelae or something? "


    "No, it''s just a small fall. Just my brother, it''s not a big deal. Let me stay in hospital. In fact, it''s nothing at all. I want to be discharged. " Hao Xiao looks at Qin Tianen and says with a smile.


    "No way!" Qin Tianen said solemnly, "I agree with your brother''s practice about this. Falling down is not a trivial matter. You have to do a detailed examination and observe for a few days. The doctor said it must be OK before you can leave the hospital."


    Qin Tianen looks around the ward, and sees no one except he Shi.


    Continue to smile a face gentle looking at Hao Xiao to ask, "how didn''t see the nurse?"? Who''s taking care of you? " While talking, he focused on He Shi.


    "Hi," Hao Xiao said with a light smile, "I''m not seriously ill. I can move freely. Just have a nurse. The nurse is a person with inconvenient hands and feet. Aunt Qin, you can''t mean that to me. I will be very sad. "


    Qin Tianen''s face was slightly embarrassed, and then raised a smile, "look at you, how can I have such a meaning? I care about you too late, but also love you. You little head can really think. "


    Hao Xiaoyang put on a delicate smile and said nothing.


    "Mr. He, please go back and tell Mr. Rong that he should not be too upset. If you really want to thank me, don''t refuse my contact at work. And thank you for your kindness. " Hao Xiaoxiao looked at He Shi with an appropriate smile and said in a slow voice.


    He Shi gave her a dull look and said, "well."


    Then he took another look at her and turned out of the ward.


    "Aunt Qin, if you have anything you don''t understand, just ask. I''ll tell you." As soon as he Shi goes out, Hao Xiao looks at Qin Tianen and says.


    "Look at you child." Qin Tian''en chuckled, "how can I say that it''s like I''m here to ask for a crime. What can I not understand? I really care about you and love you. After all, we are going to be a family


    "Ha ha!" Hao Xiao chuckled and said, "aunt Qin, to tell you the truth, I fell in order to save Yan Zi Tong, and I was willing to be her human flesh cushion. If it wasn''t for me, I guess she would have lost her baby. Well, now I''m their mother and son''s savior. I think Rong Si should not be so exclusive of me. "


    "So I said, you are a very smart child, and you are very popular with me." Qin Tianen said meaningfully.


    "By the way, aunt Qin, have you solved your problem?" Hao Xiao suddenly asked inexplicably.


    "Well?" Qin Tianen looked at her with a puzzled face, and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Hao Xiao chuckled and said with a relaxed face, "it was last time. I don''t think aunt Qin would have made a mistake if it wasn''t particularly important and urgent. I don''t mean anything else. I just care. Aunt Qin, if you need any help from me, just let me know. As you said, we are becoming a family. As long as I can help, I will help you. "


    Qin Tianen''s eyes crossed a strange, and then slightly lost, but it was only two seconds to collect.


    He smiles at Hao Xiao and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. I''ve solved it. You have a heart


    "That''s good." Hao Xiaoying looks at her with a smile, just like a obedient daughter-in-law. Her eyes are full of respect for her mother-in-law. "Just solve it."


    Qin Tianen and Hao Xiao chat for a while, until the nurse comes in and dials the needle for Hao Xiao, and then asks her to take medicine. Qin Tianen then gets up and leaves.


    However, she didn''t leave directly. Instead, she went to the nurse''s desk and asked some questions about Hao Xiao. Then she learned that he Shi had been with Hao Xiao since last night and never left.


    When he got the news, Qin Tianen was surprised, but he felt a little unexpected.


    When she saw he Shi in Hao Xiao''s ward just now, she became suspicious.


    Why is he Shi in Hao Xiao''s ward? Even if Hao Xiao is injured just to save Yan Zi Tong, he Shi can''t come to see Hao Xiao because of Rong Si''s character.


    The most he can do is to throw money and ask a nurse to take care of Hao Xiao. How can he Shi come?


    So she had an extra heart, went to the nurse''s desk to ask about Hao Xiao''s condition, and then inadvertently brought the problem out.


    The result really surprised her, and she expected it.Therefore, Hao Xiao is not as simple as she seems. Her mind is calm and she can''t be sure that she has other intentions.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianen''s expression sank, his face was cold and solemn, and his eyes were sharp and gloomy.


    With doubts and speculation, as well as the vigilance to Hao Xiao, he left.


    But what she didn''t know was that when she walked towards the nurse desk, Hao Xiao followed her and saw all her actions.


    Hao Xiao''s eyes were also unfathomable and gloomy, and his lips were full of evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yang sits on the sofa, crooked, a ruffian.


    Two legs up and down on the front of the tea table, still keep shaking. The whole person leans on the back of the sofa, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, drinking slowly and tastefully.


    In front stood a woman, submissive and timid.


    He was still wearing work clothes, hanging his head, wringing his hands tightly, and did not dare to look up at Jiang Yang in front of him.


    "Tell me, who made you do it?" Jiang Yang is shaking his two legs, a pair of ruffian full of meaning to ask that woman, but the tone is permeated with a touch of danger.


    The woman shivered and shook her head, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. I I didn''t do anything, I just Just a waiter. I didn''t do anything to Mrs. Rong. "


    "Yo ho!" Jiang Yang sneered, "did I mention Mrs. Rong?"

 Chapter 971

    The woman was stunned again. There was a flash of panic in her eyes, and then she quickly explained, "however, the only thing that happened in the shop these days is that Mrs. Rong fell down. I I really didn''t do anything. I was so scared that I forgot to help Mrs. Rong. I I really haven''t done anything. "


    "Well," Jiang Yang nodded carelessly, with a smile on his face. His unfathomable and sharp eyes narrowed slightly, staring at her straightly, and said calmly, "I''m scared. I don''t remember to do anything. Then he dropped the coffee cup in his hand, just to cover up your previous guilt, right? "


    "No, no! I didn''t do it. Don''t talk about it The woman''s face was angry and defiant.


    Bang, the coffee cup in Jiang Yang''s hand is heavily thrown on the front coffee table, the coffee is poured on the coffee table, and then overflows.


    Jiang Yang slowly stood up from the sofa, crossed the coffee table and came to her. He raised his hand and clasped her chin tightly, which meant to crush her bones.


    Women eat pain, eyes up a Wang wronged tears.


    "Lou Tingting, why don''t you reply?" Jiang Yang''s eyes are full of fierce and fierce stare at her, and says word by word, "it seems that you want Rong Si to torture you? I heard that you have a bad habit, that is good gambling. Tell me, who paid off all your gambling debts? "


    Loutingting listen to him so a say, the body fierce is a shudder, the eyes reveal is panic and fear.


    "Who is Rong Si? Don''t you know? How dare you move his precious wife? You are so brave! It''s said that you have an old father. Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to greet him? " Jiang Yang stares at her and says coldly.


    "I don''t know. Even if you kill me now, I don''t know!" Lou Tingting said with a painful face, "when I came home the day before yesterday, there was a large stack of cash on my desk, and then there was an envelope. It said in the envelope, I''ll take the money and let me do something for you. As for what, I''ll be told tomorrow. "


    "Yes? You look very dishonest Jiang Yang PI looks at her with a smile, and the hand holding her chin is heavier.


    "All I said was the truth." Lou Tingting said anxiously, "then when I went to work today, there was another letter and a stack of cash in my locker. I was asked to come back for the task in half an hour. I went back to the dressing room in half an hour, and there was another pile of cash and a piece of paper, and a picture. The photo is Mrs. Rong''s. The letter said that I would see her go downstairs and sprinkle oil on the steps. I don''t know Mrs. Rong. I really don''t know her. I did. I saw her fall. I was really scared. I didn''t think about it. I really didn''t think about it. "


    Lou Tingting cried and said that her eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Jiang Yang''s mobile phone rings, release the hand holding Lou Tingting''s chin, pick up the phone, "hello."


    "She likes gambling, so throw her to the casino and let her enjoy it." I heard Rong Si''s cold and heartless voice, with orders.


    "I see." Jiang Yang nodded, hung up the phone, and then continued to smile at her, giving people a kind of gloomy and creepy feeling.


    Loutingting cold can''t help but step back, a face of panic looking at him, "I know all said, other I really don''t know. I don''t know who gave me the money, but he has the key to my dressing room, so it must be the staff of the coffee shop. Jiang Shao, I really said everything. If I had known that the person in the picture was Mrs. Rong, I would not have done so even if I had killed her. I beg you, let me go. I was used by them. "


    Jiang Yang continued to stare at her with pity. A sneer rose from the corner of his lips and said, "well, I know you said it. But people have to be responsible for their actions. What you do is what you do, which cannot be denied. Since you can''t atone for your sins, you should confess yourself! Throw her to the underground casino and let her enjoy it


    As soon as his words were finished, two tall men came.


    "No, no, no! No, no! Give me a break, give me a break! It''s none of my business. I''ve said all I have to say! " Lou Tingting resists and refuses.


    However, all her resistance and rejection were useless. She was left by the two men.


    Jiang Yang continued to sit on the sofa, put his legs on the coffee table, stroked his chin with one hand, and looked thoughtful.


    This woman is right. If she can open her locker, it must be someone from the coffee shop, and the position must be above her.


    Therefore, the person who gives money and instructions must be above the manager.


    With such a thought, Jiang Yang stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    "Jiang Shao, where are you going?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "To Lou Tingting''s house." Jiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Meiling is in a good mood. She looks good when she is not in a good mood.


    At the moment, I am shopping in the mall, with several shopping bags in my hand, obviously I bought a lot of things.Now she has nothing to do except shopping


    GAO''s company has completely become a branch of Rong''s company, and Gao Yi is fully responsible for it


    the old lady was angry and died several times, but she couldn''t


    all this was caused by the old thing. If she hadn''t let Gao Yi, the wild seed, into Gao''s family, today''s event would not have happened


    to be exact, she would like to let the old man have a stroke, and then let her clean up the wild seed


    with high-heeled shoes, I plan to leave the shopping mall


    suddenly, it feels like someone behind her pushed her


    "ah!" Yi Meiling screamed, and the whole person fell toward the escalato

 Chapter 972

    I saw her rolling down like a wax gourd ball.


    And the escalator she rolled down was not down, it was up.


    As you can imagine, she has to roll many steps.


    She hit her forehead on the corner of the stairs and bled.


    When she rolled to the last step, Yi Meiling had fainted. Her face was full of bruises, her two front teeth were knocked off, and her mouth was full of blood.


    Gao Zhan was in a meeting when he received the call.


    When the mobile phone rings, Gao Yi looks at him unfathomably with cold eyes, which are full of irony and contempt.


    Teng Jinghao is now Gao Yi''s secretary, sitting on his left side, taking minutes of the meeting.


    "Manager Gao, we''ll wait for you to answer the phone." High wing Yin compassion looking at Gao Zhan, meaningful said.


    With Gao Yi''s words, all the magic threads of the participants fell on him.


    Since the company became a branch of Rong''s company and Gao Yi took over, he almost had a big change, replacing many middle and senior managers.


    Now, the middle and senior leaders of the company are almost all his and Rongsi people.


    Gao Zhan doesn''t have any real power in the company now. He''s just an idle person with idle job. No one paid attention to him.


    In addition to Shen Congyan''s affairs, and Shen Guotao''s attitude now, Gao Zhan''s whole person is crazy.


    Of course, a bigger part of the reason is Mo Zi Tong''s attitude towards him, and he can''t fight Rong Si.


    Seeing the call from Yi Meiling, Gao Zhan is not happy.


    She is a burden of not enough success but more failure. As long as she has half the ability and ability of Rong Hua, their brother and sister will not come to the present situation.


    A touch of Ling Rui passed in his eyes and answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    His tone is not bad, even with a reprimand.


    "This is the first municipal hospital. Is this Mr. Gao Zhan, the son of Ms. Yi Meiling?" A very professional female voice came to my ears.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gao Zhan asked coldly in an unhappy tone.


    "Ms. Yi is in a critical situation and needs immediate operation. Please go to a municipal hospital immediately. We need the signature of her family members before we can operate on the patient."


    "Are you kidding me? My mother is fine, how to need an operation! Lie to others Gao Zhan said in a cold voice, then hung up directly.


    His expression was gloomy and angry.


    Then his mobile phone rings again, this time from Gao Cheng.


    Gao Zhan''s brow twisted into a ball again, and his anger rose obviously.


    "What..."


    "Gao Zhan, your mother is in the hospital, and the situation is very bad. You hurry to the hospital, city one. I''m on my way now. " Gao Cheng''s eager voice comes, and then Gao Zhan hears the sound of the car starting over there.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gao Zhan "Teng" stands up from the chair, directly leaves the participants in the meeting room and walks towards the door.


    When the GAOs arrived, the doctor was still waiting for their signature.


    Yi Meiling was lying on the bed with blood all over her body. Her face was full of injuries. She was scratched by the strip on the steps of the escalator.


    Without any hesitation, the father and son signed, and then Yi Meiling was pushed into the operating room.


    "What''s going on? She''s fine. Why is that all? " Gao Zhan looks directly at Gao Cheng and questions in a deep voice.


    Gao Cheng looked back at him, "I don''t know. She went out by herself. I received a call from the hospital saying that she is in bad condition and needs immediate operation. Let me come and sign it. "


    "Why didn''t you follow her when she went out?" Gao Zhan blames Gao Cheng.


    "When did she go out and I followed her?" Gao Cheng looks at him displeased.


    Gao Zhan twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were deep, dark and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong lies on the bed, the head of the bed rises, and Rong Si is feeding her.


    At the moment, she''s not in a sling. But he seems to be addicted to feeding, and doesn''t let her do it by herself. No matter it''s food or other things, he will do the whole process for her.


    Food is fed, go to the toilet is carried in, want to drink water is also the water to her mouth. He almost wanted to help her do everything.


    Even washing her face and brushing her teeth is his job, which makes her like a useless person who can''t take care of herself.


    "Brother Si, don''t you have to go to the company?" She looked at him, a serious face asked, "these two days you have been with me, the company''s things, you do not care?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t He said as if nothing had happened, and continued to focus on the work of the feeder.


    She bent her lips and said with a smile, "then you can''t just stay with me and not go to the company. Otherwise, after I leave the hospital, I''ll stay in bed and have a baby. You can go to work and hire a nanny. "


    "Again." He said with a cool face that he didn''t take the company and work seriously at all."I can''t say any more. Otherwise, the company will be seized and the country will change its owner? Rong Yi and I are still counting on you. " She looked at him with a peach blossom smile and said.


    "Don''t worry, I can support you. The company will not be taken away, and the country will not be changed. " He said confidently.


    Her eyes curved into a thin line, like two crescent moon looking at him, said slowly, "young master Rong, where do you come from so confident? What did you design? "


    He looked at her with a soft face and said, "how many times have I told you not to worry so much, just take care of the baby. Anyway, everything is under control."


    She pointed to the sweet and sour fish. "I want fish."


    He picked up a chopstick fish, picked up the fish bones and fed them to her mouth.


    She chewed and laughed, "it''s good to have an omnipotent husband. You can control everything without doing anything."


    "So you just have to put me in your hands. Don''t worry about other things. " He said triumphantly and openly.


    Her lips pick eyebrows, a gorgeous smile, heavy nod, "as if you have been controlled by me yo."


    "Then keep in control. Don''t let go. Do you hear me?" He said with an overbearing face.


    She nodded again, "yes, yes!"


    "Eh!" There was a loud voice from the door. "Can you stop showing your love? Have you ever thought about the feeling of my single dog! It''s painful, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Yang with a gaudy smile, happy face please come in, "sister-in-law."


    "Well." Mo Zi Tong''s casual response.


    "Well, I''ve found out who''s behind it." Jiang Yang says with a smile, that expression, that look, tell Mo Zi Tong very directly: you should introduce your wife to me.


    "Oh, who?" Mo Zi Tong a face don''t think of of of of ask.


    "Yi Meiling."

 Chapter 973

    Jiang Yang sat down on the sofa beside him, leaning back against the sofa, smiling.


    Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong didn''t answer, just like they knew the answer early. Rong Si continued to feed Mo Zi Tong patiently, but the corner of his lips raised a cold radian.


    "Oh, yes!" Jiang Yang seems to have thought of something important. He puts down her two legs and looks at Rong Si. She says solemnly, "Yi Meiling has just rolled down the escalator of the shopping mall. She is still in the operating room. I think she fell a lot. Wow - "


    he suddenly called, then widened his eyes, looked at Rong Si with incredible eyes, then turned to Mo Zi Tong, and said bitterly," you two have such a calm and self-confident expression, it''s not you who do what she''s rolling down? Otherwise... "


    "You just told me that she did it." Allow four to turn Mou cool to stare at him one eye, don''t slow of say.


    Jiang Yang was stunned and looked at him with a confused face, "didn''t you do it? Who would have done that? I''ve just found out. She ordered it. I was going to ask you how to deal with her, and then I learned about her rolling down the escalator. Who is this man? It''s fast enough! In my professional judgment, he must be trying to vent his anger on his sister-in-law. To be sure, how could sister-in-law fall down the stairs while she rolled down the escalator. Oh, yes. She rolled up the escalator, so she suffered twice as much


    "I''m full. I can''t eat any more." Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Si and says slowly.


    "Would you like some soup?" Rong Si asked softly.


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, "I can''t drink it now. I''ll drink it later."


    Rong Si smoked a tissue and gently wiped her lips.


    Mo Zi Tong''s face is full of happiness and sweet smile.


    This is a show full of love. It''s a piece of shit on Jiang Yang''s face.


    See Mo Zi Tong finish eating, immediately stand up from the sofa, walk to the end of the bed, a smile and flattery said, "that, I finished the task in three days. Sister in law, you also realize your promise. "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him calmly, and then says, "but even if you don''t say it, I almost know it''s her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yang looked at her in embarrassment and dullness. After a long time, he asked, "that What do you mean


    Can''t it be that words don''t count?


    That''s no good. The old man in the family has already given a death order. If he doesn''t deal with this matter before he is 30 years old, he will have to come back to take over this bullshit hospital.


    Now it''s the end of May, less than a year.


    He doesn''t want to take over the smell of medicine in this broken hospital. He wants free, unrestrained days.


    This is a hard job. Let the boss and the second man take charge of it. He doesn''t like it.


    So, he had to get his life done before he reached the age of 30.


    In fact, he can find a woman to fill the number, but the old man also made it clear that if you give him Yin, find a fake, then don''t blame him.


    So he didn''t dare. The old man always did what he said. He would never joke with him.


    He can only place this hope on Mo Zi Tong, because only Rong Si''s wife''s identity and what he does, his old man will be convinced. Of course, he also believes that she can introduce him to a woman who can make his heart beat.


    But


    What does she mean now?


    Mo Zi Tong chuckles and continues to say, "it means that your efficiency is too low, which makes me not very satisfied. So I''m going to give you a discount, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yang looks at her speechless.


    How can this kind of thing be discounted?


    All right, discount it, who let her tolerate the woman of four.


    "And now? What are you going to do? " Jiang Yang looks at Rong Si and asks seriously.


    Rong Si''s eyes were as fierce as a lion''s, and there was a roar and Ling Rui in his calm eyes.


    "Continue to look down, Yi Meiling has no such good brain, can''t think of such a deep move. There must be someone behind her back telling her that what she can think of in her brain is to commit a murder with a knife. " Rong Si said with disdain.


    Jiang Yang nodded, "OK, I see. Then I won''t disturb you two to continue your love. I''ll continue to work for you. " He said and walked towards the door.


    Just walked to the door, and stopped to turn around, continue to smile at Mo Zi Tong, happy said, "sister-in-law, look at me so hard, we don''t discount the chant. I''ll work for both of you all my life. "


    Mo Zi Tong raised a smile and said, "you''ve already sold yourself to our long-term workers, so please work hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yang looks embarrassed and speechless.


    Then I gritted my teeth and left with endless resentment.


    Mo Zi Tong lying, clear eyes, looking at the ceiling, blinking, a thoughtful look."What do you think? A tangled face. " Rong Si twisted a warm towel from the bathroom, wiped her palm, and asked softly.


    Mo Zi Tong slightly side head, such as the eyes of the Pearl like a flash, a flash of looking at him, softly asked, "husband, you say this to Yi Meiling advice who will be?"


    He put the towel on the bedside table, pinched the tip of her nose gently with his fingers, and said with a spoiled face, "take my words in the ear again, right?"


    She said with a smile and a flattering face, "you can''t treat me like a useless person. You can''t talk about anything if you don''t let me think about it or do it! What''s more, if you think about it, it won''t affect the ability to raise a fetus. Do you want me to rust my brain off? "


    He sat down on the chair, deep eyes looking at her, said in a deep voice, "there are always so many reasons and excuses."


    She grinned again, "hee hee. As a woman of young master Rong, I can''t let myself go backwards. I have to keep in line with you all the time, don''t I? "


    "Well, tell me what you think." He looked at her with a good temper and said.


    She bowed her bow and said slowly, "well, who doesn''t want to see me best anyway, and who doesn''t want to have a baby, that''s the most suspect. However, it seems that you can''t see me. There are many people who don''t want me to be with you. It''s a little bit difficult. We have to eliminate them one by one, and then the last one is left


    "Why are you so disobedient?" A warm and loving voice came.

 Chapter 974

    Mo Zhai Ao stepped in with a heavy smile on his face. He looked straight at Rong Si. Then he turned his eyes to Mo Zi Tong, with a faint smile


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him in amazement


    "Dad." Rong Si stood up from his chair and called him respectfully. He gave the chair to Mo zhaiao


    after that, he turned his eyes and looked at Rong Si with a sharp look in his eyes


    "Dad, I didn''t do it well." Rong Si said with a reproach on his face


    "it''s really you who didn''t do it well!" Mo zhaiao scolded him, "I give my daughter to you, that is to believe you. What''s your guarantee? Such carelessness


    Rong Si was silent and accepted Mo zhaiao''s reprimand


    it was he who didn''t do a good job and he didn''t protect her well that made her suffer this crime


    if there was no Hao Xiao that day, he would not dare to imagine


    "Dad, it has nothing to do with him! You can''t blame him. " Mo Zi Tong hastens to say good words for Rong Si, "at that time, he has already come running like flying. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have wings! He''s already very self reproached. I wish he had fallen downstairs. Dad, stop talking about him, or he will hate himself to death. "


    "I don''t care about people!" Mo zhaiao looked at her and said in a deep voice, then sat down on the sofa


    "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you." Mo Zi Tong said apologetically


    "sit down." Mo Zhai Ao looked at Rong Si standing, pointed to the edge of the bed and said


    Mo zhaiao looks at Mo Zitong and says, "you too. Listen to Rong Si. Stay in bed and have a baby. Don''t think about anything else. Let Rong Si solve it. "


    Mo Zitong smiles, "I see, Dad. Dad, when did you come? Now is to live in the villa before or in brother''s villa. Otherwise, you don''t want to live in the villa before, just live in my villa. It happens that our villa and my villa are next door. Lihe is now more than five months old. I''ll be out of the hospital by that time. I''ll go and hire a nanny. I had a baby at home. Rong Si is going to work in the company. "


    "you''re in charge of so much!" Mozhaiao looked at her lovingly


    "hey hey," Mo Zitong said with a smile, "ah, no one let me manage before, but now someone can let me manage. Of course, I have to manage more. I have to make up for all those years


    speaking of those years before, there was a touch of sadness in Mo zhaiao''s eyes


    he can''t pay off what he owes Xinmin in this life, so he can only pay it back in the next life. But if he owes his daughter, he can still pay it back


    "I asked Lao ou to bring some people to take care of you and Lihe." Mo zhaiao said, looking at Rong Si, he said in a consultative tone, "do you have any opinions about my arrangement?"


    Rong Si shook his head, "Dad, I''m sure I don''t mind. You''re doing it for me and the baby


    "eh?" Mo Zi Tong looked at him blankly and asked, "Dad, what do you say? What happened to Lihe? Has something happened to her


    "her business is over, Junbo has solved it." Mo Zhai said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, she''s OK."


    "are you in a hurry to leave the hospital? It seems that our service is not good. " Jiang Yin said half jokingly and half seriously


    "Dr. Jiang, you are really joking. Who wants to stay in the hospital for a long time? However, whether I can leave the hospital or not depends on you. I am a very obedient and cooperative patient. " Mo Zi Tong said with a smile


    Rong Si nodded, "OK, I see! Let''s leave the hospital tomorrow and stay for another day today. It''s hard for you. "


    after staying for a while, Mo zhaiao gets up and leaves when he sees Mo Zitong yawning and wants to sleep


    "Dad, I''ll give you a ride." Rong Si stood up and said with a straight face


    "no, you can accompany Tong Tong, you don''t need to send them. The most important thing for you now is her. " Mo Zhai said in a deep voice


    "well." Mo Zhai Ao answered, looked at Mo Zi Tong lying on the bed, who had closed his eyes and was asleep, and turned to leave.Rong Si stood by the bed, looking at her with a warm smile on her face


    after watching for five minutes, I came to the window and called, "you can do it."


    ...


    Mo zhaiao walked coldly towards the elevator, followed by Lao ou


    "let people do it!" Mo zhaiao said coldly to old ou


    he is like a lion full of murderous spirit, and his whole body is full of anger


    Ou nodded, "yes, sir."


    the elevator door opens and there are people inside


    the old Europe should catch up


    "go to junbona." Mo zhaiao sat in the car and said to the old Ou in the driver''s seat in front of him


    Mr. ou still nodded, "yes, sir." Then start the car and drive out of the hospital


    while Mo Junbo is answering the phone, Yang Lihe is sitting on the sofa, eating fruit


    in the past two days, her stomach felt big again, and then her feet seemed to be slightly swollen


    I just didn''t expect the swelling to be so fast, and then her food intake increased a lot


    Mo Junbo is just calling to ask about her current situation and what to pay attention to


    the sound of cars came from the yard, and then Mo zhaiao and old Ou came in one after another


    "Dad." Yang Lihe saw Mo Zhai Ao, called him, and then wanted to stand up from the sofa


    for Yang Lihe, his attitude is the same as Mo Zitong, who loves him like a daughter


    "Dad." Mo Junbo hung up and came over


    "come with me, I have something to tell you." Mo Zhai Ao stares at Mo Jun and says in a deep voice

 Chapter 975

    Study


    Mo Junbo stands in front of Mo zhaiao and looks at him respectfully, "Dad, it''s my carelessness."


    Mo Zhai Ao slightly raised his eyes and looked at him in silence. He said in a deep voice, "do you mean Li He''s business or Tong Tong''s business?"


    "Both." Mo Junbo said with a straight face, with a trace of remorse and guilt in his eyes.


    Mo Zhai''s proud and deep eyes looked at him like eagles, and said slowly, "your responsibility is to build a river, and Tong Tong is the duty of Rong Si. You have to understand this. I don''t want to see things like last time happen again. You don''t have to intervene in Tong Tong''s affairs, leave it to Rong Si to solve by himself. You just need to protect your own woman, take her safety and let her feel that you are a man worthy of a lifetime. I''m still saying that if I can''t protect my own woman, I don''t deserve to be her man. No matter you or Rong Si, they are all the same! "


    Mo Junbo nodded and assured solemnly, "Dad, I know."


    "Well," he said, "I''ll stay in your little house for a while, and let Lao Ou bring some reliable people to take care of Lihe and Tong Tong."


    "Thank you, Dad. The room is always ready for you. We are all very happy that you can stay Mo Junbo is serious.


    "You should pay more attention to your family, and I won''t interfere in your affairs any more. When I''m old, I''m waiting to have a grandson. Don''t let me down." Mo zhaiao said solemnly.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "Dad, I know. I won''t let you down. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Meiling fell heavily and it took her ten hours to get out of the operating room.


    Hand and foot fracture, right leg or comminuted fracture, broken three ribs, knock off two front teeth.


    The most serious is the head, intracranial hematocele, craniotomy.


    When she was pushed out of the operating room, the whole person was like a mummy. She couldn''t be recognized as Yi Meiling.


    The doctor said, even if it''s good, it can''t be the same as normal people.


    Walking must be on the one hand, on the other hand, serious head injury, there will be sequelae, what kind of sequelae will be, now it is not good to say, but intelligence will certainly have an impact.


    A bone has been lost in the right temple, and her muscle support will be concave at that time.


    Prepare them for the worst.


    Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan look at each other with a dignified expression.


    I don''t know what will happen to Yi Meiling when she wakes up, but it''s useless to worry about anything now, and I can only wait until she wakes up.


    Yi Jianzhang learned that Yi Meiling had an accident. When she came in a hurry, Yi Meiling had already left the operating room and entered the intensive care unit.


    The whole body is filled with all kinds of instruments and tubes, except the eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Looking at Yi Meiling through the glass, Yi Jianzhang is angry. His eyes are full of anger.


    In any case, they are all his relatives, the elder sister of his mother''s compatriots, and they are related by blood.


    Between people, that''s it. There is a big difference between consanguinity and non consanguinity.


    Just like Yi Jianzhang and Rong Hua''s attitude towards Gao Yujin, it is very obvious.


    "What''s the matter? How can a good person be like this? " Yi Jianzhang turns his eyes and looks at Gao''s father and son. He questions angrily.


    Gao Cheng shook his head helplessly. "I''m not very clear. She said it in the morning. Then at noon, I called the hospital and said it was rolling down the escalator. The injury was not light. I need to sign the consent for the operation."


    Gao Zhan nodded, indicating that the information he received was the same.


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, and Ling Rui''s fierce light is reflected in his eyes.


    "Uncle, do you know what happened in the company recently?" Gao Zhan sighs and looks at Yi Jianzhang helplessly.


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyes moved from Yi Meiling to Gao Zhan. His eyes were silent and cold. "Do you mean Rong Si took away the company?"


    Gao Zhan nodded and looked thoughtful. His expression was very deep. "I was just wondering if my mother was angry, so I went to find Rong Si to reason with her? As you know, my character is that I can''t hide things. All my emotions are expressed in my face. "


    "Yes, yes!" Gao Cheng quickly nodded and agreed, "she has been complaining to me every day these days. You said this Rong Si is also true. How can it be so heartless? No matter what, it''s all about relatives. How can it be that they don''t care about love at all? Not only don''t care, but also unite with outsiders to deal with their own people. You see, what are we like now? The company is gone, and now I''m retiring early. Besides holding 15% of the shares, Gao Zhan is now an idle person in the company. Now the whole company is in the hands of Gao Yi. Jianzhang, what do you want? How to say, Rong Hua is also his aunt. He was brought up by Rong Hua


    Gao Cheng is more said more angry, at the moment he is like a woman, pouring bitterness, and then more said more excited, in the end even the voice is a bit choked.Looking at Yi Meiling through the glass, she continued to choke her throat and said, "look, your sister, a good person, how can it be like this. The doctor said, even if you wake up, it can''t be the same as normal again. She said that her intelligence will definitely be affected. How can she accept such a strong person? "


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyebrows are locked, his eyes are deep, like a layer of fog, and he can''t see it to the end.


    Gao Cheng''s voice was still ringing in his ear, "we admit that we have never done anything sorry for him. But, you see what he is doing now, which one is not heartless? Yujin, anyway, has always been with him. They are almost engaged. However, now the people forced by him are gone. Gao Zhan is also a brother who grew up with him, right? Now what he is doing is brotherly? "


    "Dad, stop it!" Gao Zhanshen called Gao Cheng, slightly unhappy in his eyes, "what''s the use of forcing your uncle here? My uncle didn''t want to see all this. I have no ability to fight others. Who can you blame? Come on, stop it. If you complain, mom won''t be OK. "


    "I..." Gao Cheng looks at Gao Zhan with resentment on his face, then throws his hand with anger on his face, "OK, I think I''m unlucky!"


    Yi Jianzhang Ling stares at Gao Zhan for a long time with deep and silent eyes, which makes Gao Zhan feel uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to make a sound, Yi Jianzhang said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    With that, he took a deep look at Gao Zhan and turned away.

 Chapter 976

    Yi Jianzhang''s car, he let the driver off, only he and Gao Zhan sat in the back seat.


    "Zhan''er, I want to hear the truth!" Yi Jianzhang looks straight at Gao Zhan like a knife in his cold eyes.


    "I don''t want to listen to your high sounding words!" When Gao Zhanzheng was about to open his mouth, Yi Jianzhang''s voice sounded again. He said irresistibly with a commanding tone, "if you want me to help you, you should tell the truth, not use some words to shirk responsibility. Or you can do it yourself! "


    Gao Zhan took a deep breath and breathed out a long time. He said with a silent face, "uncle, to tell you the truth, I really want to have a company and a woman. But if the two conflict, if I have to choose, I will choose the company. So now I have no other idea but to get the company back. "


    "Before? Are you always thinking about Rong Si''s wife? "


    Yi Jianzhang uses declarative sentences instead of interrogative sentences, which is enough to show that he is clear about the matter between Gao Zhan and Mo Zitong.


    Gao Zhan hesitated for two seconds, then nodded helplessly, "uncle, you are also a man. As a man, I think you should understand my reluctance. Sometimes, that''s how men want face. "


    "Do you get the face you want now?" Yi Jianzhang''s cold questioning.


    Gao Zhan doesn''t speak, but his face is helpless, angry, unwilling to coexist with anger, and his expression is very complicated.


    "Zhan''er, your way today is your choice yesterday." Yi Jianzhang took a deep breath, looked at Gao Zhan with a sincere face and said in a deep voice, "why did you lose Shen Guotao''s trust and support? If you don''t go too far in the beginning, even if it''s superficial, make a couple with Shen Congyan, let Shen Guotao''s face get by, he won''t change the wind. He is Shen Congyan such a daughter, he is out of his mind, do not hold you this son-in-law, to hold high wing an outsider? Don''t you think about these causalities? In your eyes, there is only one thing in your mind, that is Yan Zi Tong! You''re where you are today. Who is? Who do you blame? "


    Gao Zhan did not make a sound. He leaned back against the back of the chair, with his head on the back of the chair. He looked at the top of the car in a daze, with a slightly painful expression on his face.


    "What about Shen Congyan? Where did she go? Why didn''t you see her during this time? Are you having trouble with her again? " Yi Jianzhang stares at him and asks.


    "I don''t know. I lost my temper some time ago and left. I didn''t get in touch Gao Zhan said with a dull face.


    "If she doesn''t contact you, won''t you contact her?" Yi Jianzhang angrily scolded, "Gao Zhan, I tell you, if you want to take back the company, you will coax Shen Congyan for me. You know how much I can help you. You know how disappointed your aunt is with you. Shen Guotao''s attitude to you depends on your attitude to Shen Congyan. I said these words today, your own give me a good think. Get out of the car


    Gao Zhan takes a confused and deep look at Yi Jianzhang and opens the door to get off.


    The driver gets in and starts the car to leave.


    "Let''s have a look at the high court and give it to me as soon as possible." Yi Jianzhang orders the driver.


    "Yes, sir." The driver nodded.


    When Yi Jianzhang returns to his room, Rong Hua has already taken a bath and is sitting on the bed in his nightgown, looking at a piece of information.


    Seeing Yi Jianzhang enter the room, Rong Hua raises her eyes and gives him a light look. Then her eyes continue to fall on the information in her hand and says, "I''m back."


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyebrows were twisted, and a touch of displeasure passed through his eyes. As he untied his tie, he looked at Rong Hua and asked in a deep voice, "what happened to my sister, do you know?"


    Rong Hua didn''t lift her eyes. She continued to look at the information in her hand seriously and said carelessly, "I heard that. How''s it going? Is it all right?"


    Her tone was flat, without a hint of concern, as if she were asking an unimportant stranger. And what she cares about most is the information in her hand.


    Seeing this, the expression of displeasure in Yi Jianzhang''s eyes became heavier.


    Eyes covered with a layer of haze and cold, pulled off the tie in hand, threw it heavily to the bed, and said to Rong Hua, "I''ve come back, it''s sure that I can''t die!"


    Rong Hua raised her eyes and looked at his slightly angry eyes with unfathomable eyes. She said calmly and coolly, "that''s OK. Since it''s OK, that''s a good thing. What can I ask you? If she has something to do, you will come back. Besides, I''m not a doctor, and I can''t do anything. "


    Yi Jianzhang nodded heavily, and Ling Rui''s cold eyes became deeper. He said to Rong Hua coldly, "in your eyes, what else do you care about? Besides your interests, what else should you care about? Family or friends? Rong Hua, what kind of person are you? Can you be so cold and unfeeling? "


    Rong Hua''s face finally had a change of expression. He put the information in his hand aside and got out of bed. His cold eyes were like eagles. He looked directly at Yi Jianzhang with a touch of Su Nu and said darkly, "Yi Jianzhang, do you know what you are talking about? If it wasn''t for me, would you be where you are today? Who am I doing this for? If it wasn''t for me, could you become Yi''s secretary today from a nobody? Can your Yi family be stable in Z City? You have no right to talk to me like thatYi Jianzhang sneered, looked at her without expression and said coldly, "you''re right. It''s all thanks to Rong Hua. I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for you, I would still be a nobody. I thank you for your low marriage, let me go flat step, step by step. In that case, I won''t disturb your big business


    after that, he took a cold look at Rong Hua and turned to walk towards the door


    "I''ll sleep in my study to avoid disturbing you. You are a busy man. There are many things to do Yi Jianzhang said without expression, and then came out of the bedroom


    "easy! Build! Thank you Rong Hua angrily grinds his teeth and roars his name, and a piece of anger rises in his eyes


    however, her roar didn''t call Yi Jianzhang back. She was the only one left in the big room, giving people a cold feeling


    "how are you doing with the things you''ve been asked to check?"


    the driver turned his eyes and looked at him with a puzzled and tangled face. He looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. Then he nodded heavily, "well, I found it, but...


    "

 Chapter 977

    "But what!" Yi Jianzhang stares at him and says a little impatiently.


    The driver gave him a deep look and said, "it seems to have something to do with his wife."


    "Who?" Yi Jianzhang slightly widened his eyes, staring at the driver without blinking, "Rong Hua? Do you think it has something to do with Rong Hua? "


    The driver nodded, "the video of the shopping mall has been tampered with. The monitoring of the period when Mrs. Gao fell down is gone. But it happened that one of the counters installed another monitor, and it happened that Mrs. Gao fell off the escalator. It was a push. We''ve found that man, and we''ve got him under control. "


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyes were cold and gloomy, showing a fierce light. Clenched hands into a fist, and even issued a "click" sound. He said to the driver in a deep voice, "go now. I want to hear what he said."


    The driver nodded, "yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong is lying on the bed with Rong Si beside her. Mo Zhai Ao stands by and Lao Ou goes to go through the discharge procedures for her.


    Her lips filled with a curved smile, looking forward to Rong Si.


    "Master, uncle, miss''s discharge procedures have been completed." Old Ou came in and said respectfully.


    "Thank you, uncle Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "I should, miss." Old Ou said happily.


    Rong Si bent down and picked her up, "then go home."


    She put her hands around his neck and continued to smile like flowers.


    Just arrived at the elevator door, the elevator door opened, Teng Jinghao came out from the elevator, holding a fruit basket in his hand, "Tong Tong, Rong Zong."


    "Sister Teng, why are you here?" Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile.


    "I just heard. Come and see you. Are you going to leave the hospital? " Teng Jing asked softly.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, the doctor said that you can leave the hospital, just go home to rest."


    "Then you must be careful and listen to the doctor." Teng Jing said with a serious face, and then looked at the fruit basket in his hand with a smile, "I wanted to buy you a bunch of flowers, but think about it, some flowers are not good for pregnant women, not as good as fruit."


    "Thank you. You have the heart." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "let''s go together and sit at home."


    "No, no!" Teng Jing good euphemistic refusal, "I will not go home, I have to go back to work.". I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. "


    As he said, he handed the fruit basket to old ou and continued, "you go down first. I''ll go down the next elevator. I''ll see you again when you''re better. What you need most now is rest. "


    Teng Jing said with concern and sincerity that although she is not a mother, she may not be a mother, so she can understand Mozi Tong''s mood better.


    Child, it''s a lifelong concern. No one wants him to be in trouble.


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with Mo Zi Tong, she really likes her.


    She''s like an elf, she can always solve all problems. Before a short period of time together, from her work is to see her ability, and only she such a girl, can stand together with Rong Zong.


    She is today from Gao Yi''s mouth that Mo Zi pupil accident, so hurry to see her.


    "Well, I can''t receive you at home. I''ll talk to you when I''m free. " Mo Zi Tong smiles at her and says.


    Rong Si takes her into the elevator. Mo zhaiao enters the elevator with Lao ou. Teng Jing smiles and watches them go down.


    Teng Jinghao''s mobile phone rings. The phone is from Gao Yi.


    Looking at the string of numbers flashing on the mobile phone screen, Teng Jinghao''s eyes flashed a trace of irritability and displeasure, and the eyes were silent for a few minutes.


    Take a deep breath, press down the anger, pick up the phone, with a very professional secretary tone said, "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?"


    "Secretary Teng, it''s working time. Why don''t I see your people in the office? I don''t remember telling you to go out today! "


    The tone of high wing''s imbalance of yin and Yang came from his ear. It was like a hormone deficient man, seeing his own woman running away with other men. The sour smell of the voice also had an obvious smell of gunpowder.


    Teng Jinghao frowned faintly and said in a very calm and quiet voice, "Mr. Gao, I remember I told you that I came to the hospital to see Mrs. Rong. Mr. Gao, you are a busy man. As the Secretary of Mr. Rong who was transferred from the branch of the head office, I am now visiting Mrs. Rong on behalf of the branch office and Mr. Gao. "


    Gao Yiwei on the other end of the phone was stunned for two seconds, and then he said carelessly, "Oh, thank you so much, Secretary Teng. You have the heart. How about Mrs. Rong? "


    "Fortunately, I have been discharged. I''m going back to the company now. Does Mr. Gao have any other orders? " Teng Jinghao said with an indifferent and quiet face.


    "Well, no more. That''s it. Come back to the company. " High wing says slowly."Oh, yes." Teng Jing is ready to take the mobile phone to hang up, and the voice of Gao Yi comes from the microphone.


    "Mr. Gao, please tell me." Teng Jing a good pair of respectful said.


    "Well," Gao Yi said slowly, clearing his throat at the other end of the phone, "bring me something when you come back."


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, please do." Teng Jing is still very good.


    As an excellent secretary, it is always able to do the boss''s orders, and make things perfect.


    "It''s a bit hard to sell, and it''s quite personal." Gao Yi said in a slightly awkward tone, then suddenly raised his tone for several meetings. Before Teng Jinghao answered, he said in a deep voice, "help me bring two sets back."


    "What?" Teng Jinghao asked with a blank face, as if he didn''t believe what he heard.


    What did he just tell her to bring?


    Set?


    "Mr. Gao, what do you want me to bring? Please repeat Teng Jinghao asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Bring me two sets. Do you hear me now? Do you need me to say it a third time? Secretary Teng Gao Yi raised his tone a little more and said with an order in the affirmative.


    Teng Jinghao only felt that his forehead was ringing suddenly, his eyelids were jumping, and even the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    He asked her to give him a condom?


    Asshole!


    Teng Jing is very angry. He has an impulse to shoot his cell phone on his face.


    But, in the end, she forbeared and said firmly to Gao Yi on the other end of the phone, "OK, Gao Zong!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Gao Yi to say again what, angrily hung up the phone.


    Office


    Gao Yi is playing with his mobile phone, with a smile on his lips, "Teng Jing, I''ll see what you buy me."

 Chapter 978

    He leaned against the back of his chair, his legs cocked, a ruffian with a trace of darkness in his mind.


    One hand is playing with the mobile phone, the other hand is tapping on the desktop, with unfathomable and intriguing eyes.


    Teng Jinghao drove and stopped at the door of a drugstore.


    Take a deep breath and exhale long.


    Get out of the car and head for the drugstore.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The shop assistant in the drugstore warmly welcomed him and asked with a smile.


    Teng Jinghao replied with an elegant smile and said in a slow voice, "I''ll see for myself."


    "Yes, please call me whenever you need."


    Teng Jing looked for a long time, and then found the place where the family planning supplies were placed. Looking at the variety above, her face turned red, and there was a touch of heat.


    That feeling has been spreading from the cheek down to the ear and neck.


    She has never had a boyfriend or a relationship. Let alone buy it, she never even thought that one day she would buy it.


    Teng Jinghao is not young. He is 28 years old.


    Like her age, but even a boyfriend has not talked about, that said out certainly no one believed.


    But she didn''t.


    When she was in school, she devoted herself to her studies. She graduated with the first excellent result in the school, and then entered the Rong family.


    After work, she was all over her work, and didn''t think about making a boyfriend.


    In her opinion, instead of focusing on finding a boyfriend, then getting along with each other, and then breaking up after all kinds of inappropriate. It''s better to spend this time on your own work.


    Only work and career is their own, no man, she can also live better, there is no worry and worry.


    That''s what she did.


    She doesn''t participate in her own feelings at work and does everything best. Unlike other women, they focus on what they shouldn''t have, and then take advantage of their own professional instant noodles.


    In today''s society, when it comes to the profession of secretary, doesn''t it remind people of a lot?


    Especially the female secretary, but also young and beautiful female secretary, that is simply a man''s killer, a woman''s natural enemy.


    But this kind of thing has never appeared in Teng Jinghao''s mind. She is absolutely not allowed to make this kind of mistake which is not professional ethics and life ethics.


    But now, for the first time, she gave it to Gao Yi!


    I bought it for him for the first time.


    No, it''s not just this time. And she was taken away by that bastard for the first time.


    First kiss, didn''t he take it too?


    Or in the car, he was strong pressure, almost let himself lost to him.


    For the first time, it was him. Now she even has such a low chance of pregnancy that she may not be a mother in her life.


    Think of this, Teng Jinghao is a burst of gnashing anger.


    Asshole!


    What are you wearing? Why don''t you just go into the vacuum?


    Two?


    How can two be enough for you! You want this, don''t you? OK, I''ll buy it for you. I''ve bought enough for you!


    Teng Jing thought, picked up each brand on the shelf each box, count also don''t count, in the end took how many boxes. She almost went to the cashier with the pile in her hands.


    Put all of them on the cash register.


    The cashier looked at her in a strange way, like looking at a monster. There was an indescribable feeling in the eyes. Anyway, it was very rich and complex.


    Even the cashiers on the other tables on the side looked at her and then looked at her with strange eyes.


    In the end, the cashier said nothing, but with a profound smile, scanned and collected the money, then put it into a bag and handed it to her with a smile.


    Teng Jinghao takes the bag and leaves.


    Until she left, several cashiers "puffed" out with a smile.


    "Guess how many boxes she took?" The woman who just scanned her cashier said with a teasing smile and a bad face, and then extended her hands to the others.


    "Ten boxes?"


    "Multiply by two!"


    "Twenty boxes! Oh, my God! It seems that she must have this! Well, guess how many she has to use a day? I heard that, in fact, their industry is also very hard. But look at her figure and face, there must be a lot of guests! And look at her waist. It''s thin and strong to twist. Men don''t like her like this. "


    "You''re talking about me?" Suddenly, Teng Jing''s good voice came in.


    She just stood at the door with the bag in her hand, but her face was cold and sinister.


    Several cashiers did not expect that she would suddenly turn back, looking at her face embarrassed, looked at each other, did not answer.Teng Jing''s cold eyes swept one by one, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. He took the bank card he had just left and put it in his bag.


    Her eyes fell on the face of the cashier who had just given her the check-in, and said, "you''re right. Your face and figure, and your waist, which is no different from the toilet, are just suitable for you to be a cashier who has no development space and future here. You want to twist or not, because you don''t have a waist


    Finish saying cool of slant a glance at other several people, the facial expressionless leave.


    Several cashier Zheng Zheng stand in place, looking at Teng Jing good gradually far back, Leng is a word also can''t say.


    There''s nothing more frustrating than the cashier who was ridiculed by Teng Jinghao. She was exposed in public. What''s more, she was exposed in the most painful way. Her whole face was full of anger.


    Teng Jing is very angry, sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in both hands, glancing at the bag on the co driver''s seat, his eyes are sinking bit by bit.


    Bastard, wait a minute, I have to kill you with these!


    The first time she lost face, she was mistakenly thought to be in that line of business, all because of Gao Yi!


    So many, you have to suffocate! It''s better not to stand up and put on!


    Teng Jing thought angrily, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the direction of the company, his eyes were all dark.


    Gao Yi is talking on the phone. His face is very solemn. It looks like he is making a very important and crucial call.


    Teng Jinghao, with the bag in his hand, pushed the door into his office, standing in front of him with a cold face, waiting for him to finish his call.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll make it." Gao Yi said coldly to the person at the other end of the phone, and then hung up.


    "Mr. Gao, this is the set you want!"

 Chapter 979

    Teng Jinghao put a whole bag on the high wing table, looking at him with a blank face and a very professional quality.


    Although there was no expression on her face, or even the professional smile and expression of her secretary, the tone revealed a touch of displeasure and anger.


    There is also a touch of disdain and light ridicule for Gao Yi.


    A man who asks his secretary to buy this kind of thing for him will never be a good man, nor will he be her ideal and expected man.


    Teng Jinghao stares at Gao Yi coldly and coldly with a touch of alienation and exclusion in his eyes.


    Gao Yi is sitting on his chair, leaning against the back of the chair, slightly turning the chair, playing with his mobile phone, looking up at her.


    His eyes contain a meaningful and thought-provoking radian, deep as the ocean, giving people a mysterious and bottomless feeling.


    The eyes stopped on her face for about a minute, then slowly moved from her face to the bag on his desk, and looked at it carelessly.


    The bag is not knotted, has an open mouth, and is still a transparent plastic bag with the logo of the drugstore printed in white.


    He clearly saw the pile in the bag, all kinds of brands, all kinds of types.


    Gao Yi didn''t make a sound. He just glanced at the pile with interesting eyes. The radian of his lips was deeper. His slender fingers were turning the mobile phone round and round, and the other finger was knocking on the chair. There was a very rhythmic knocking sound.


    His sight is like a mysterious and colorful light beam, shining on Teng Jinghao. It''s like a scanner, scanning her up and down.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, Teng Jinghao had the feeling of standing in front of him naked. It''s not a good feeling. It makes her uncomfortable.


    Turn around and want to leave.


    "Secretary Teng." As soon as he turned around, Gao Yi''s quiet and rich voice rang out, mixed with a tone of command.


    Teng Jing turned around and looked at him professionally. He asked in a deep voice, "what else do you want from Mr. Gao?"


    High wing hook lips raised a deep smile, pointed to the thing in front of him, smile with a touch of evil and ruffian meaning, slowly said, "you bought it?"


    Teng Jinghao''s eyes sank and stared at him. Then he raised a smile of professional secretary and said in a very professional tone, "I don''t know what brand Gao Zong used and what style he likes. As an excellent and professional secretary, I''ve got every brand and style for you. You can change it according to your preference. There''s always one you like. "


    The smile of Gao Yi''s lips is deeper, and the radian is faintly upward. That pair of sexy peach blossom horn is overflowing with a touch of mysterious feeling, staring at Teng Jinghao.


    Teng Jinghao felt uncomfortable when he saw him again. Even his scalp felt numb, not to mention his arms. He already had goose bumps.


    Gao Yi stood up from the chair with a deep and interesting smile, and went over the corner of the table to Teng Jinghao.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t react. He stretched out his hands and put her directly between his arms and the edge of the table, so that she had no room to resist and escape.


    She was so forced to face him face to face, looking at each other, even the distance between the two people is not much, a fist distance, between the faint, can feel the contact between the two clothes.


    At the beginning of May, it was warm.


    Teng Jinghao''s body is a mid sleeve casual dress with a little ol style. With his big movement, the white shirt hem rubs lightly with his shirt hem.


    Even she could feel his belt buckle sticking to her abdomen.


    Teng Jing is so cold that she can''t help shivering, and her brain is even more blank. Then she flashed by the rude action he made to her in the car.


    His lips provoked a full sense of ruffian and soul frightening smile, "it turns out that Teng Jingshu is so considerate of me that he is willing to prepare this for me, and he can also consider it for me so carefully. How can I thank you? To express my enthusiasm for your kindness? Otherwise... "


    "No, that''s what a secretary should do. I should be completely responsible for what Mr. Gao told me. It''s my duty. " Teng Jinghao looked at him coldly and warily, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Gao, if there is no other order, I will go out to do things."


    His smile was more playful and ambiguous. He didn''t mean to stop and let go. He even tilted his body forward slightly.


    With his forward, Teng Jing instinctively bent back to open the distance with him.


    However, no matter how she bent down, she couldn''t pull the distance.


    The distance between them was only a little, and the space was only a little. She was encircled by him between her arms and the edge of the table, and there was no possibility of escape."How can that be? Secretary Teng is so considerate of me. How can I not do something to show my gratitude to you? " He smiles like flowers, giving people a feeling of ecstasy, especially the pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed into a slit, which is a fatal temptation.


    The warm breath pours on her face. The light smell of tobacco mixed with the male hormone of the man gets into her nose, which makes her feel that she wants to refuse but is attracted by it.


    His soothing voice continued to ring on her head, "since you''ve bought all of them, and you''re so considerate about me, why don''t you try which brand and which style is better for me?"


    What?!


    Teng Jing glared at him angrily, flashed a touch of anger in his eyes, and said without expression, "Mr. Gao, please respect yourself! I''m a secretary, not the kind of woman you call me! If you want to try, please go to another woman! Please let go. It''s working time. It''s time for me to go out and work! "


    "Secretary Teng, what kind of woman are you talking about?" He looked at her with a smile on his face and asked, "also, you explain to me, what do you mean when you bring back such a big bag of things for me?"


    "Mr. Gao, I just said, I don''t know..."


    "Did I ask you to buy me condoms?"


    "You said, let me bring you two sets back!"


    "I said it was a complete set?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 980

    Teng Jing looks at him with a wooden and dull face


    indeed, he only said two sets, not this one


    but...


    "I just asked you to bring me two belt covers. I made them in the mall." He smile of a face breeze light cloud light of looking at her, not slow of say


    belt sleeve


    seeing her expression, Gao Yi couldn''t understand what she thought at the moment


    she seems to be angry, but not at all. She said she was not angry, but gave him a very uneasy feeling


    What''s her expression? What attitude


    Why are you not angry or angry? But a calm face, like saying a very common thing, and this thing or she did wrong


    after that, without waiting for Gao Yi to say anything more, he walked towards the door


    when you look at the bag, you can wring your eyebrows, lift it and throw it on the ground, which means that you can vent all your anger on those things


    damn it


    some clear pictures flashed in my mind


    in the car, she was pinned down by high wings, and he forcibly took away her first kiss, even almost made her strong


    at the door of the hotel, she collided with him, but was stabbed into her body


    before she was in a coma, she clearly saw her hand stained with blood, and his face was anxious and panicked


    if the doctor, and...


    she knows more or less about the things between him and Gao Yujin


    she knows what he means by doing so many things. It''s just that he felt sorry for her blocking the knife for him and wanted to make it up to her


    but she doesn''t need them at all


    she just wants to work quietly and do her internal work well, not by others but by herself


    lean back on the chair, take a deep breath, and then exhale for a long time. Forget all the messy ideas and pictures in your mind, and then devote yourself to your work


    everything points to Rong Hua, which shows that Yi Meiling''s affair is related to Rong Hua


    as for what they said on the phone, only Rong Hua knows now


    the man who pushed Yi Meiling said that he received a phone call and a picture, and asked him to go to the high court to push the woman in the picture down the escalator


    however, this man has a history of mental illness, but he is sure that he didn''t get sick when he answered the phone, and he didn''t get sick when he pushed people


    in the video, Rong Hua is the one who transfers money to him. Although she lowers her head and tries her best to keep her face down from the surveillance, Yi Jianzhang recognizes it at a glance


    a person who has slept in the same bed with himself for more than 20 years is the person he knows and understands most, and he can recognize it even with his eyes closed


    the man''s brain was still very good when he was not ill. He also recorded the conversation between Rong Hua and him


    naturally, Rong Hua couldn''t use her own mobile phone to make a call, but used a strange number. But the voice, Yi Jianzhang also recognized, is absolutely Rong Hua''s right


    looking at all the evidence pointing to Rong Hua, Yi Jianzhang is angry and angry


    he can imagine that Rong Hua did so for one reason. It must be Yi Meiling''s conflict with Rong Hua because of Gao Zhan''s affair.In her eyes and heart, the most important thing is always her own interests. If there is any impulse with her interests, she will choose interests rather than relatives. Even her own son, she will also make use of them.


    This is also the reason why he agreed to go to school. He didn''t want her only son to become a victim in her interest chain.


    Rong Hua!


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyes were gloomy, and then red and angry.


    In her eyes, there are no relatives, no family, no friends, only interests and rights.


    No wonder Rong Si didn''t pay attention to her more and more, even against her.


    Does she have to wait until one day, when all the people leave her and she becomes a loner, she will realize her fault?


    Rong Hua, wearing an elegant and intellectual Qipao and a graceful bun, is ready to go out like a queen.


    Yi Jianzhang''s car drove into the yard, got off and walked towards the house.


    When Rong Hua saw him, he was surprised. "How did you come back? Didn''t you go to work? "


    Yi Jianzhang stares at her coldly. He is gloomy and cold. He says in a deep voice, "I have something to tell you. Come to the study."


    "I''ll talk about it later. I have something to go out now." Rong Hua looked at him and said coldly, then walked towards the door.


    "If you want me to get angry here, regardless of your face, you go out!" Yi Jianzhang''s angry voice rang out with a touch of ruthlessness.


    Rong Hua''s brow faintly frowned for a while. A touch of Ling Rui and solemnity flashed in her eyes. The color of her eyes "swished" and sank to the bottom.


    Yi Jianzhang didn''t speak. He gave her a cold look. He turned around and walked up the stairs. He went up to the second floor and entered the study.


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything. She followed him into the study.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Rong Hua entered the study, a large stack of paper flew towards her.

 Chapter 981

    The pile of paper was scattered in front of her like a flower, and several of them were posted on her face.


    Rong Hua is very unhappy to wring his brow, and his eyes are interwoven with anger and Ling Rui. He takes the piece of paper still pasted on his face and yells at Yi Jianzhang angrily, "Yi Jianzhang, are you crazy! What do you want to do! "


    From small to large, only the old man dared to do this to her. Even Rong Zheng didn''t do this to her.


    He was good. He provoked her again and again, angered her, and now he even dares to throw things at her.


    "You are the crazy one! Rong Hua, I also want to ask you, what do you want to do? Ah! In your eyes, is there anything else besides interests and rights? What is family and family to you? Is not as long as it hinders your interests, you can hurt anyone! Rong Hua, when you do this, don''t you think about my feelings? Have you ever put yourself in my shoes? Even if she is not, no matter what, she is my sister, kiss! You have hurt one after another and used one after another. Do you have to wait until all your relatives leave you and you will repent when you have nothing


    Yi Jianzhang is very angry. His eyes are full of anger. He looks at Rong Hua like a sharp knife.


    "Yi Jianzhang, what are you talking about? If I didn''t look after your face, if I didn''t care about your feelings, would I take care of them and promote them? If it wasn''t for me, would their Gao family have today? It''s not that I don''t take care of them, it''s that they don''t know what to do and don''t have the ability! Look at them. From top to bottom, which one has made some achievements? One by one, they are all ah Dou who can''t help! How do you want me to help them? It''s not that I don''t have the ability, nor that I don''t take them into consideration. It''s that they take the blame for themselves! But if they have a little ability and a little self-knowledge, they will not come to the present situation! "


    Rong Hua looks directly at Yi Jianzhang with a cold and gloomy face, and says with a cold and expressionless face, with sneer and irony in her eyes.


    "Yes, they have no ability. They are all responsible. You are the only one who has the ability! You can play everyone in the palm of your hand! " Yi Jianzhang stares at her fiercely and coldly, and says, "they''re all straw bags in your eyes, Yujin is, zhaner is, my sister is, brother-in-law is, me too! But can you hurt the straw bag and the rice bucket at will? Is it not enough for a Yujin to be forced by you to go missing now? You have to force my elder sister to death. Are you very proud to see her lying half dead in a critical condition now? "


    "Yi Jianzhang, what do you mean?" Rong Hua''s eyes widened and looked at him angrily.


    She has heard a taste, he means, Yi Meiling is her harm, is her harm, Yi Meiling now this half dead appearance.


    "Hum!" Yi Jianzhang snorted coldly. His eyes and tone were all angry at her. "Rong Hua, don''t you think I''m so clear? I tell you, if my sister is OK, it''s OK. If my sister has something to do... "


    "How''s it going?" Yi Jianzhang''s words haven''t finished, Rong Hua''s gloomy interruption, cold eyes staring at him like a wolf, word by word said, "if she has something, how? Do you still want me to pay for her life? Yi Jianzhang, you''d better make it clear to me, which is more important! Without me, Rong Hua... "


    "If my sister has something to do, you and I will come to an end!" Yi Jianzhang looks at her without expression and says coldly. Her eyes are indifferent, heartless and cold.


    "To the end?" Rong Hua repeated this sentence, eyes a gloomy stare at him, gnashing his teeth, "Yi Jianzhang, you say it again!"


    She is angry, angry, angry, her breath is a little short, her chest is violently undulating, her eyes are gloomy and cold, like a ghost in the dark, giving people a kind of creepy feeling.


    She is the only one who reproaches and threatens others. She has never been reproached like this. Even Rong Zheng has never been reproached like this.


    Now, Yi Jianzhang dares to talk to her like this. He also says that he has come to an end with her.


    If it wasn''t for her Rong Hua, could Yi Jianzhang be what he is today?


    He was so ungrateful that he didn''t pay attention to her. It''s disgusting!


    "Oh Yi Jianzhang gave a sneer and looked directly at her without blinking. He said in a slow voice, "Rong Hua, you are too strong. You don''t look like a woman. Everyone must be strong around you, to your order is from, never allow a trace of half a point of disobedience. You are like the hegemonist standing on the top, who wants everyone to obey you absolutely, no matter whether others like it or not. However, everyone has his own ideas and opinions. You can''t step on them like a mole ant. During this period of time, I think a lot. I don''t know if you have ever thought about it. I feel that between us... "


    "Pa!"


    Yi Jianzhang''s words have not finished, only heard a loud and clear slap.


    Yi Jianzhang only felt a hot pain on his cheek. He was slapped by Rong Hua.Then the voice of the birch was loud and clear. "Yi Jianzhang, I tell you, I has the final say. You are not qualified to say that to me! All my thoughts in my life are focused on you. I brought you to this position. Without me, there would be no you, Yi Jianzhang! Gao family''s matter, already let me be very unhappy, also did not have the face very much. If you let my face be trampled under my feet again, I''ll turn my words around today. Don''t blame me for doing something more extraordinary! "


    Yi Jianzhang looks at Rong Hua coldly like a puppet and mechanically, then raises a sarcastic and ironic smile, "face! Yes, face! Your face is always more important than anything! If you don''t say that, then you are not Rong Hua! OK, you are Rong Hua, you has the final say. You''re the one who''s got me today. It''s your credit. I don''t have the right to speak! "


    "you can think so best, I don''t care if you have more reluctance, but everything has the final say." Rong Hualing looks at him and says with a face as imperious as the queen.


    Yi Jianzhang didn''t say anything more. He just looked at her coldly and coldly. With a cold smile, he turned and walked towards the door. He opened the door and was ready to leave.


    "OK Do you know

 Chapter 982

    Yizhi stands at the door, like a puppet without thought and soul, looking at Yi Jianzhang with confused eyes.


    His eyes had no focal length, they were dull and empty, and there was no expression on his face.


    Yi Jianzhang didn''t expect Yi Jianhui to stand outside the door. He didn''t know how long he had been standing. He heard how many conversations he had with Rong Hua.


    But at this moment, Yi Jianzhang''s heart is not good, there is a feeling that can not be said, like something stuffy in his chest in general, breathless, and stuffy uncomfortable feeling.


    Rong Hua turns and looks at the door.


    When I saw standing outside the door, looking at her like a monster with a dull face, I twisted my eyebrows and a look of displeasure floated in my eyes.


    Walking towards the door, his eyes were fixed on Yi Xingzhi, and he said coldly, "Yi Xingzhi, who taught you to be so ungracious and impolite? Eavesdrop on the conversation between parents! You are more and more unruly now


    Easy to know slightly back to some god, that dull eyes slightly floating a touch of shallow anger, and then staring at Rong Hua without expression, did not speak, just over Yi Jianzhang toward the study.


    "Xingzhi, what do you do?" Yi Jianzhang asked him with a puzzled face, and then his brain reacted fiercely and chased Yi Xingzhi with an arrow.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Yi Zhi bent down, picked up the paper on the ground and looked at it one by one.


    Every time he looked at one, his eyes sank a little. At last, his eyes were almost dark and cold, just like ink, dark.


    He handed one of the papers to Rong Hua. His eyes were fixed on her and said coldly, "who are you going to deal with next? My brother, eyes, or me? "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Who are you talking to? " Rong Hua''s face was expressionless and looked directly at him, with a touch of anger in his eyes.


    "Oh Yi Zhi sneered and said, "I''m talking to you, my mother, Ms. Rong Hua! Is your blood hot or cold? You can even start with your closest friends. What else can''t you do? Why do I have a mother like you? Why do I have such a cold-blooded mother like you? "


    "Yi! that ''s ok! I know Rong Hua roared, shook his hand and slapped him in the past. His eyes were grim and cold, and he glared at him, "do you have any brain, I don''t have any brain for you? I only gave you two eyes! You father and son can''t think about such a simple thing! "


    "No! All this evidence indicates that you did it. I believe in what I saw with my eyes, and I believe in what I saw before. If you don''t do it, it''s a ghost


    Yi Zhi looks at her with a sarcastic face, lost, desperate, self mocking, all the expressions are revealed in his expression.


    Rong Hua''s mouth is convulsing violently, her eyelids are jumping abruptly, and her temples are bursting. Listening to her son''s accusation without any doubt, she felt angry but speechless.


    At the moment, Yi Jianzhang''s expression obviously tells her that his idea is the same as that of Yi Zhizhi, and they all think that this is what she did.


    Rong Hua took a heavy breath, her chest heaved violently, her fierce eyes staring at the father and son like a sword, then her eyes locked on Yi Zhi, pointed to the door and said, "get out! You both get out of here


    Yi Zhi takes a cold look at Rong Hua, crushes a piece of paper in his hand, throws it heavily on the ground, and says to Rong Hua, "one day, you will lose all your relatives, and you will be the only one left in the world! Take care of yourself, Ms. Rong! "


    Finish saying, didn''t see again Rong Hua one eye, a turn round absolutely leave.


    Yi Jianzhang takes a deep look at her with complicated eyes, then sighs, shakes his head and turns to leave.


    In such a large study, only Rong Hua was left alone. She could hear her own breathing quietly.


    Rong Hua stood in the same place, browed tightly, slightly looked down at the scattered paper, then bent down and picked it up one by one.


    Sit on the sofa and look at the information one by one. The more you look at her, the worse her face is. Her face turns red and white. Her expression is complex and rich. All kinds of emotions alternate. Then she gnashes her teeth and makes a "cluck" sound.


    Everything, all point to her, is she put Yi Meiling harm into this.


    In fact, before Yi Meiling''s accident, she did call her and asked her to meet, saying that she wanted to talk about the Gao family and the cooperation with Shen Guotao.


    However, she refused without hesitation.


    Over and over again, the family is just a Dou that can''t be helped up and the mud that can''t be put on the wall. No matter how much she helps, it''s a pile of mud and it''s impossible for her to make a difference.


    Looking at the information that all pointed to her, Rong Hua''s eyes were deep.The first person in her mind is Rong Si, who designed her and directed her against her, causing constant conflicts between her and Yi Jianzhang and disrupting all her steps now


    Rong Si, he is really more and more capable now. He dares to do this to her


    in that case, I don''t mind breaking your wings so that you can''t fly


    ...


    SHEN Guotao sat on the sofa, drinking tea, as if waiting for someone


    then he had been waiting for a long time, and no one came. There was a touch of displeasure in his eyes, and then gradually cold


    "it seems that my being late makes uncle Shen very unhappy!" Gao Yi said casually, then with a smile, he handed a document to him. "Uncle Shen, why don''t you have a look? Maybe you''ll be in a worse mood!"

 Chapter 983

    It''s a torn and then pieced together document


    because it''s torn and pieced together, these words are not very complete, but they can be seen clearly


    the words of the divorce agreement pierced his chest like a sword


    he didn''t care so much. He took the document and looked through it, and saw Shen Congyan''s signature on the next page


    "where did you come from?" Shen Guotao looked at him and asked in a cold voice


    he deliberately increased the word "relationship is not shallow", and he also bit it with profound meaning and different purpose. After that, he looked at him with a smile in his eyes, and the radian of his lips was even more elusive


    after a long time, he made a sound, looked at Gao Yi and said solemnly, "what happened before was that I didn''t think about it carefully and was cheated by Congyan. I really didn''t expect that the girl had such deep love for Gao Zhan that she would rather damage her reputation and take you into the water to protect Gao Zhan. It''s my fault that I didn''t do it right. What''s the matter with this divorce agreement? "


    "Gao Zhan! You bastard Shen Guotao gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh High wing a light smile, breeze light cloud light of direct look at him, not slow of say, "Uncle Shen think I mean?"


    "how can I guess what you mean? You are so capable and capable that even Gao''s company can be sold off. To be exact, it''s a gift. How can I guess what you think? " Shen Guotao looks at Gao Yi with a smile and says with a sarcastic tone


    "I want 15% of Gao Zhan''s shares!" High wing looks directly at the face and says without expression, is not the tone of discussion and request, but the direct threat with orders


    Gao Yi chuckled and said slowly, "I don''t mind telling Mrs. Shen about my identity. I just don''t know how Mrs. Shen reacted when she knew what you had done."


    "Oh High wing does not think lightly smile, the face is full of indifferent appearance, a face diffuse light direct look at him, slowly said, "serious young master? Does that matter to me? If I was shouting, I wouldn''t have anything to do with Gao Yujin. Since minister Shen is so confident and persistent, there is no need for us to talk about it any more. That''s it


    with that, he got up without hesitation, walked towards the door and left by pulling the door


    "high wing!" Shen Guotao called his name, but he didn''t even look back and strode away


    when the door of the box was pushed open again, Shen Guotao instinctively thought that Gao Yi had come back. Looking up, he saw Gao Zhan instead of Gao Yi


    while talking, he took the teapot and added tea to Shen Guotao''s cup. Then he took another cup and poured one for himself. He picked up the cup and looked respectfully at Shen Guotao


    after that, he looked at Shen Guotao with a deep face and a smile on his lips. Then he continued, "in that case, I''d like to ask Dad, how can you elbow out? People who don''t know think Gao Yi is your son-in-law, and I''m your enemy. Otherwise, how can you help him deal with his son-in-law? "


    "Gao Zhan, do you know what you are talking about?" Shen Guotao stares at him with an unhappy face and scolds him harshly, "now I ask you, what''s the matter with this divorce agreement! What happened between you and Congyan? Also, there is nothing between her and Gao Yi, but you have to say that there is something between them. Are you going to put a green hat on your head like this? You make it clear to me, what the hell is going on! What''s more, correct your attitude for me! "


    "ha ha!" Gao Zhan gives a sneer of disdain, and then his eyes sink. Looking at Shen Guotao, he says in a threatening tone, "Dad, what''s the relationship between you and Gao Yi? In fact, he is not my second uncle''s son at all, but...


    "shut up

 Chapter 984

    Before Gao Zhan''s words were finished, Shen Guotao let out a sharp roar, breaking his words.


    His eyes fixed on him and said, "try another word!"


    Gao Zhan smiles, with a strange and gloomy face. He leans back on the chair, and his legs turn up. He taps the table with both hands. Looking at Shen Guotao, he says, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t tell mom about this. I will not divorce with Yan, since she is married, she will be my wife all her life, and I will be your son-in-law all my life. Dad, I don''t want much. I just want to go back to the company. I think you should have a way


    "Gao Zhan, are you threatening me?" Shen Guotao looked at him coldly and said word by word.


    Gao Zhan sneered, "no, no, no! Dad, how could I threaten you? I''m asking you, please. We''re a family. I''m good, so are you. Also, I promise you that I will live a good life with Congyan in the future, and I will never make any more conflicts. I am not only your half son, but also your own son. "


    "It''s no use just talking. I want to see your actions!" Shen Guotao said with no expression on his face, "come back to me when you do it!"


    Finish saying, it is cool slant one eye Gao Zhan again, get up to leave.


    Only Gao Zhan was left in the box.


    On the table, there are still tea sets, and then pour a cup of tea for yourself. Take up, drink slowly, lips with a meaningful radian, eyes deep.


    High wing, oh!


    I didn''t expect that he would be such an identity. He was not the son of the second uncle, but the son of Shen Guotao.


    I think there must have been some business or business between Shen Guotao and his second uncle.


    It seems that he has to examine Gao Yi carefully.


    He will never be the son of a prostitute girl, as Yi Meiling said. He absolutely has a secret.


    And Rong Si probably knew that, so he would let Gao Yi listen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong lies on the bed, and Yang Lihe accompanies her in the room.


    Anyway, the two families are next to each other now. It''s very convenient to go back and forth. However, Yang Lihe is more and more inconvenient now, but this woman just can''t sit still. Moreover, Mo Zitong has to stay in bed to have a baby. Then she has to come to talk with her and relieve her boredom. Otherwise, it would be boring to lie in bed alone.


    Let four see her to come to accompany a little darling, also give space to these two women.


    "I heard that this time it was Yi Meiling who ordered people to do it, right?" Yang Lihe sits on the sofa and looks at Mo Zi Tong.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well."


    "Damned woman!" Yang Lihe said angrily, "why didn''t you kill her! However, I think that someone must be behind her in this matter. She can''t come up with such a precise plan with her wooden head. "


    Mo Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "Miss Yang, it seems that pregnancy does not let you reduce IQ."


    Yang Lihe threw her a white eye, "reduce IQ? How is that possible? You don''t want to see what kind of environment I''m in now. How can I improve my IQ every minute? "


    "Well, thank you!" Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "then I won''t be respectful!"


    "Baby, when have you been there? Modesty for you, it simply does not exist in your dictionary, OK! You''ve been so narcissistic all the time. Since you''ve been with your man, your narcissism and narcissism have become more serious. " Yang Lihe is not polite to tease.


    "Of course, it must be. Who made him an old fox Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "I tell you, the person who is behind the scenes directing Yi Meiling must have been found out by him, and he must have already started. But he will never do it in person or directly. He will only let people do it behind their backs, and he will still use a knife to kill people without blood. Even if people are killed, they don''t know that it''s actually his hand. "


    "Poof!" Yang Lihe chuckled and looked at her with admiration. He gave her a thumbs up. "That''s the old fox''s style. Only you little fox can know him so well. Hey, baby, why don''t you tell me who is the master behind the scenes who is directing Yi Meiling? "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her indifferently and shakes his head. "I''m sick now. Rong Si and my father have said that my task now is to raise the baby in An''an, and I don''t care about anything else. If I don''t obey, I''ll have a hard time in the future. So, I won''t waste this brain cell. Anyway, he won''t just do it. I just have to watch the show come to an end. "


    "It''s really rare that little fox should be so obedient." Yang Lihe was half joking and half serious.


    "I''ve always been so obedient. It just depends on who I listen to." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, and then remembered something. Looking at Yang Lihe''s face, he asked seriously, "by the way, I heard from my father that something happened to you last time, right? What''s going on? Why didn''t you tell me? ""Hi Yang Lihe said with a relaxed smile, "it''s not a big deal. It''s all over. Anyway, it''s just like you. There are always a few people who are not willing to jump. It''s OK. It''s all done. "


    While talking, he patted his bulging and ball like stomach, and said with pride and pride, "my two precious daughters are still very good. They can fight in my stomach. If they come out later, they must be women."


    Mo Zi Tong threw her a white eye, "no matter whether it''s a woman or not, then if there are two men out, you''ll be waiting to cry!"


    "That''s impossible!" Yang Lihe said firmly, "I tell you, what I can feel is two daughters. But I can''t raise them as women. I''ve got to cultivate them into two public schools just like us. "


    "Time is almost up. You should go back and have a rest. Tong Tong is going to have a rest." Mo Junbo and Rong Si come in together. Mo Junbo walks to Yang Lihe and says in a warm voice, then holds her up.


    "I''ll go back first. You have a good rest. I''ll be with you tomorrow." Yang Lihe looks at Mo Zi Tong and says with a smile.


    "Well, go carefully. Brother, you just hold her


    Her words haven''t finished, Mo Junbo has picked her up.


    "Want to sleep or..."


    "Well Mo Zi Tong a low light call, and then eyebrows slightly wrinkled a layer.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Rong Si asked eagerly.

 Chapter 985

    She shook her head, raised a brilliant smile, "no, maybe I feel wrong."


    "What?" He looked at her blankly and didn''t understand what she meant.


    With a smile, she stretched out her hands from the quilt to hold his right hand, and said with a smile, "it seems that Rong Yi moved just now, but..."


    "What, I feel it." Before she finished, he interrupted her with a look of excitement and joy, and then leaned to her stomach.


    Across the quilt carefully attached to her stomach, a look of expectation and excited feeling.


    She crooked her lips with a smile. Her face was sweet and happy. She stroked the back of his head with her hands and said in a slow voice, "brother Si, I''ve said everything. I feel wrong. It''s only four months old now. I''m still young. I don''t have fetal movement so fast. You can''t feel him. "


    He didn''t mean to get up. He continued to stick it on her stomach. He was very careful and patient. He had to feel Rong Yi''s action.


    However, he was so lying on her stomach for five minutes, and didn''t feel Rongyi saying hello to him.


    It seems that she really felt wrong. After four months, she didn''t have fetal movement so quickly.


    "I said, I feel wrong, you don''t believe it. Fetal movement is generally about five months can feel, we are now only four months over a little. So, young master Rong, if you want Rong Yi to say hello to you, you have to wait another month or so. "


    She smiles like a flower, rippling with a playful, blinking eyes, blinking at him.


    He bowed his head and gave her several kisses on the lips to relieve her thirst. He said softly, "well, do you want to sleep?"


    She turned her eyes as bright as pearls and looked at him playfully. Then she put her hands on his neck and said, "husband, I want to go to the toilet."


    Going to the toilet is a routine for her now.


    Anyway, he will not let her own feet on the ground, no matter what she does, he will hold her.


    So, now she has nothing to pinch, every time is very active to his neck ring, and then a face coquettish said.


    With a smile, he took her out of the quilt and headed for the bathroom.


    "Brother Si, I''ll discuss something with you." He took her out of the bathroom and put it on the bed. She put her hands around his neck and said happily.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, say."


    She took both hands from his neck, and then played with his big palm. In the palm of his hand, she drew circles and said slowly, "you see, I''m very stable and obedient now. Aunt Qi and aunt le are taking care of me at home. You can go to work in the company. You can''t stay away from the company all the time. You''re the boss! "


    "The boss doesn''t have to go to the company every day." He sat beside her, looking at her with a spoiled face and said, "besides, if I go to work, who will hold you in and out of the toilet? Good, don''t worry. I can work at home. I won''t let you down and I won''t be unable to support you. "


    While saying, she gently pinched the corner of her mouth. She was adored and tender with a smile. She looked straight at Mo Zi Tong and was fascinated and crazy.


    "Mrs. Rong, come back!" He said playfully with a smile on his face.


    She looked at him and said in a harmonious voice, "OK, I won''t advise you. Can you tell me who is the person behind the scenes who instigated Yi Meiling? How do you play with people? You just asked me if I listened to you and didn''t think about it. You think it''s relieving me of fatigue. "


    She looked at him with a flattering and flattering face and said in a pleading tone.


    He picked his eyebrows, with a mysterious and deep smile in his eyes. Feng Danyun looked at her and said in a slow voice, "I''ll tell you now. How can I compare with you to see the results by yourself? Come on, I''ll have a good sleep, wake up and have dinner. The doctor said that you just need to relax now. Don''t think too much. "


    Obviously, this is not to tell her.


    Mo Zi Tong jiaochen he an eye, "a moment I want to drink crucian carp soup, you let aunt Qi help me stew."


    Rong Si nodded, very spoiled in her nose tip gently pinch, "good."


    Smile at him, close your eyes and sleep.


    Rong Si watched her fall asleep and heard a steady breath. He rubbed her cheek with his thumb and walked out of the room with a satisfied smile. Then he called, "what''s going on over there?"


    The other side of the phone didn''t know what the other side said. He nodded, his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction smile, and said in a deep voice, "go on, don''t stop, don''t let them have a chance to breathe."


    After hanging up, he dialed a number to go out. This time, he dialed Jiang Yang''s number. Before waiting for Jiang Yang on the other end of the line to speak, he said directly, "did you recruit?"


    Jiang Yang''s voice came from his ear, "it''s necessary! How can I not do it? I''m staring at you, young master Rong. How do you want to peel


    "Pass on the news from Gao Yi. I don''t think she''ll show up! This time, I want her to die! Tell Qin Tianen her address again Rong Si said without expression."Wow Jiang Yang whistled and said, "Rong Shao, you are so cruel, so overcast, and so absolute. The person who offends you must have no good end! Can your wife stand it? "


    then, a busy sound of "Dudu" came from his ear. It was obvious that Rong Si hung up on him


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Yang broke a mouthful and said to himself, "you''re the only one who can do this! Well, you husband and wife can handle it, and only you two parents in law can handle the old man in my family. I will work for you with all my heart. This can be a good play to see Oh, dare to move his precious wife, still not dead very miserable? Wait, you don''t know how you will die! "


    after that, he threw his mobile phone on the sofa at random and continued to lie on the sofa in a lazy and decadent manner, shaking his legs and humming an unknown tune, like a dandy


    ...


    when Rong Hua entered the villa, his face was as gloomy as a ghost, and his whole body was full of gloom and cold


    she is like a ghost without soul in the night, almost floating into the villa without feet, and then into the basement stairs


    she was wearing high-heeled shoes on her feet and walked on the steps. In this quiet and quiet villa, she was more gloomy and terrifying


    Rong Zheng lies in bed and sleeps. He opens his eyes and looks at his dark green eyes

 Chapter 986

    The room is the basement, not a little sunshine, and now it is night, although a dim light is on


    however, the light shining on Rong Hua''s body is more sinister and terrifying. Her face is more like a ghost, and her eyes are green and evil


    without blinking, she was staring at Rong Zheng with strange cold light


    her eyes beat a few times, and the gloom increased a little bit. Her hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched into fists, and her long nails pinched deep into her fingers, but she didn''t feel any pain


    at this moment, Rong Hua is like a female ghost in a gloomy hell, with cold and gloomy Qi on her body


    she has been staring at Rong Zheng for ten minutes, but her eyes are still full of resentment


    "brother, you really have a good son!" Rong Hua looked down at him like a ghost, but he gritted his teeth and said, "he even dares to design for me now. For the sake of a bitch''s daughter, he doesn''t want my aunt who brought him up from childhood. Why did he do that! How could he do that! "


    his eyes were as big as brass bells, and as big as the roaring female wolf in the dark. They all gave people the feeling of creepiness


    she was really stimulated. There was more than one thing that stimulated her, and it happened one after another, which almost made her collapse


    there is no place to vent, she can only vent in front of Rong Zheng


    the expression on her face was nervous and eager


    Rong Zheng looks at her calmly, calm and expressionless, with a sneer on his lips, "Rong Hua, if you go on like this, you will be abandoned by everyone one day. Why do you do this one by one? Isn''t it your problem? You blindly put the responsibility and fault on others, but never thought about your own problems, nor did you find the reason on yourself. You will lose everything


    "lose everything?" Rong Hua looks at him with a smile, but he smiles strangely. Then he looks at him with a gloomy face and says, "how can it be? At least I''ll let you suffer with me. That''s what I want. "


    Yes, that''s what she wants. But in the end, she got nothing


    "you''ll never think about it!" Rong Zheng looked at her and said coldly


    this sentence aroused Rong Hua''s anger, and also aroused her grievance and anger in this period of time and even in recent decades


    she roared and roared, and then, like a wild lioness, rushed towards Rong Zheng


    take off his quilt


    "Rong Hua! Do you have to do that? " Rong Zheng didn''t have any undulating voice, but his tone was filled with anger, hatred and despair


    she straightened up, stood at the head of the bed, reached out and wanted to...


    Rong Zheng closed his eyes, turned his head aside and did not look at her


    "Rong Hua, what about your pride and conceit? If you still have a little bit of self-esteem and don''t want to step on yourself, don''t do it. " Rong Zheng said in a cold voice."Oh With a sneer, Rong Hua said, "now that you have done it, you can''t go back. You know, I always mean what I say! "


    Words fall, she a face indignant of stretch out a hand.


    However, when Rong Hua really hands, the whole person is like being struck by lightning in general, completely crazy, eyes more red.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. For a few seconds, her whole body was blank, just like a pile of rubbish.


    "Rong Zheng! How can you do this! You give it back to me, you give it back to me! "

 Chapter 987

    The sound of Rong Hua''s complete tearing rings out, which is gnashing teeth, with resentment, and a kind of hatred like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "How''s it going? Checked, verified, satisfied? Have you given up Rong Zheng''s expressionless voice rang out, with a split, awe inspiring, no emotion.


    Rong Hua stares at him, the whole person is shivering, and I don''t know whether it''s cold or surprised, or hate.


    He really destroyed himself, really destroyed himself, completely destroyed himself.


    At the moment, Rong Hua stands in front of him, and there is no emotion in his eyes except disgust, disgust and contempt.


    In his opinion, she is like a clown in general, self-care jump joy off. But in the end, in his opinion, it was not as good as a grasshopper.


    Rong Hua feels cold all over. She doesn''t even know that she left.


    In short, at this moment, she felt that all her self-esteem and pride had been trampled under her feet, and that she had trampled on them herself.


    She is just like a wooden person. She walks out of Rongzheng''s room mechanically and dully. Without soul and thought, she is just a walking corpse.


    She doesn''t know whether her persistence in these years is meaningful or not, let alone what she has been persisting in these years.


    In the end, she is not as good as Qin Tianen!


    At least Qin Tianen has a son, and he is also an excellent son.


    And what about her? What does she have? She has nothing!


    The only thing I get is disgust and disdain.


    She walked on the stairs, step by step very heavy, like dragging a kilo of stone general, up the steps.


    Her mind constantly flashed the picture she saw after Rong Zheng''s self destruction.


    At the last level, I don''t know whether I''m too exhausted or too preoccupied. One of them can''t stand steadily, and then fall back, "Dong Dong Dong" rolling down.


    She was like a puppet toy, rolling from the top step to the last step, and then banging her head on the ground.


    Rong Hua only felt a numb pain. When her head hit the ground, what flashed through her mind was Mo Zi Tong''s disgusting face, and Rong Si''s counterattack and design.


    Their faces alternate in her mind, giving her a resentful impulse to destroy both of them.


    Rong Si, such an excellent man, why was Qin Tianen born with Rong Zheng?


    Why is her son so worthless and against her everywhere! Why can Yan Zi Tong be pregnant with his grandson! Why is Gao Yujin so useless? He can''t even make a speech!


    All the hate, at this moment, just like a huge wave, rushed into her mind, so that she even forgot the pain of falling down.


    "Ma''am, ma''am! How are you? " Rong Hua in the dizzy past, only to see an anxious face, it is here to help her look at Rong Zheng maid Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li is crying anxiously, looking at Rong Hua who is hit by her head, bleeding and then in a coma. She doesn''t know what to do in a panic.


    She held Rong Hua and went up the stairs.


    Just walked out of a few steps, suddenly thought of what, a turn back.


    Hold Rong Hua directly into Rong Zheng''s room.


    Rong Zheng just supported himself from the bed to the wheelchair, it is to see Aunt Li holding Rong Hua come in, and Rong Hua is also a blood.


    "It''s all you!" Aunt Li carefully put Rong Hua on the bed and slapped Rong Zheng in the face. She angrily said, "you damned man, what did you say to your wife! If there''s anything wrong with your wife, I can''t spare you! "


    Rong Zheng looks at her without expression and says coldly, "you''d better send her to the hospital immediately, otherwise she will have something because of your delay even if she''s OK!"


    Aunt Li glared at him angrily, "don''t teach me! Don''t think you have a chance to get out of here! I won''t give you this chance! "


    Finish saying, raise a hand toward the neck of Rong Zheng heavy chop go.


    Rong Zheng was stunned by her.


    After spending more than 20 years in such a dark place, he broke his legs again and destroyed himself. It can be imagined that Rong Zheng''s body has been hollowed out.


    How can you stand such a strong attack.


    Aunt Li couldn''t completely reassure her by knocking him unconscious. She took a rope to tie him to the wheelchair, and then put a ball in his mouth to make sure that Rong Zheng would not make a sound even if he woke up.


    I can''t figure out what''s good about this man.


    If it wasn''t for his wife''s attitude towards him, she would have killed the man early!


    After confirming that Rong Zheng is absolutely at ease, Aunt Li leaves with Rong Hua in her arms.


    Rong Hua''s mobile phone rings, and the caller ID is "Qin Tianen".Aunt Li took a look and hung up.


    Qin Tian''en was a little confused when he listened to the sound in his ear.


    Rong Hua Hang up on her? No?


    She originally wanted to talk about Hao Xiao with Rong Hua. Since Hao Xiao is not one with her, she will put the burden on Rong Hua and let her carry it and make use of it!


    Hao Xiao''s mind is so deep and deep that she has cheated her.


    At the thought of this, Qin Tianen had a touch of anger.


    At a young age, there are so many twists and turns, but also deceive her, there is no doubt about her.


    But Rong Hua doesn''t answer her phone.


    Does Rong Hua know that Hao Xiao is a double faced person?


    I haven''t heard that Hao Xiao has been in hospital these days. Has Rong Hua visited her? How did she know that?


    Qin Tianen was lost in thought, feeling that he couldn''t get a clue.


    Aunt Li drove away with Rong Hua and carefully locked all the iron doors.


    The iron doors are fingerprint locked just in case.


    Only then can we safely drive away. We have to go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    When Aunt Li''s car was far away, a figure came out from behind the tree and went to the gate of the villa.


    A long black windbreaker, wearing a hat attached to the windbreaker, wearing a dark mask, only showing a pair of eyes outside, looking up at the closed iron door, and then the line of sight fell on a nearby tree.


    However, the tree is too far away from the wall, and the wall is too high, and there are anti-theft nets on the wall, so it is impossible to turn over.


    Finally, I can only take a deep look, even if there are more unwilling, I can only give up. However, this is definitely a secret of Rong Hua, and this secret is enough to threaten and contain Rong Hua.


    That one eye Mou Yin compassion, cold stare at the iron gate, float up a strange Yousen, and then leave like a ghost.


    When Rong Hua wakes up, what she looks at is Aunt Li''s nervous and worried eyes, looking directly at her without blinking.


    Seeing her wake up, Aunt Li floats up with a reassuring smile. Just as she is about to make a sound, she is allowed to take the first step.


    "Why are you here?" Rong Hua stares at her unhappily, with a sharp tone and reproach.


    She found that she was in the hospital, and Aunt Li was accompanying her in the ward, which made her brain wake up instantly, so she stared at Aunt Li angrily.


    "Too..."


    "Shut up Rong Hua broke her in a deep voice and stared at her with gloomy eyes, "you go back to me now! If anything happens, I can''t spare you! "


    She lowered her voice and said to Aunt Li. She didn''t understand what she was saying, but Aunt Li absolutely understood what she was saying.


    Aunt Li nodded, "I know. I''ll go back immediately. Don''t worry. When I come out, I''ll arrange it. There won''t be any problem. I''ll go back now. Be careful yourself, said the doctor. The wound is not light. Also, I haven''t called your family. Then I''ll go back. "


    "Be careful not to cause me any trouble!" Rong Hua stares at her coldly and says without expression.


    Aunt Li nodded heavily, "ah, I know."


    Rong Hua is lying on the hospital bed with gauze wrapped around her forehead. It was bumped and her face was bruised. She has been drugged. Fortunately, there were no serious injuries to hands and feet.


    She is also really lucky, so rolling down, it was just some skin injuries, neither hurt the bones nor tendons, not as unlucky as Yi Meiling.


    At this moment, lying in the hospital bed, the brain is more sober, silent eyes looking directly at the ceiling, a thoughtful look.


    Rong Si, if he arranges this step, there will be other actions next.


    As long as the thought of Rong Si has been completely out of her control, Rong Hua is a burst of gnashing anger.


    When she got out of bed, a nurse came in. Seeing that she was about to leave, she quickly stopped her. "Mrs. Yi, you can''t leave the hospital now. The doctor suggested that you stay in hospital for at least two days."


    Rong Hua raised her eyes and looked at her quietly, then raised a faint smile, "do you know me?"


    The nurse nodded with a smile. "I think few people don''t know Mrs. Yi. Your injury is not very serious, the most important is the wound on the forehead, other faces are some small abrasions. I''ll give you a lift now. "


    "The doctor said my injury wasn''t very serious, was it?" Rong Hua asked with a smile.


    The nurse nodded, "the others are not very serious, but the wound on the forehead is still very serious. You must be careful not to touch the water."


    Rong Hua nodded, "OK, I see. Let me go to the bathroom first, and then you''ll give me an injection. "


    "All right."


    The nurse helped her with the injection. Looking at Rong Hua lying on the bed, she asked kindly, "Mrs. Yi, do you need me to help you buy breakfast?"


    Rong Hua bent her lips and said, "no, you''re busy. I''ll ring the bell for you if I have something to do.""Well, good! I''ll go out first


    The nurse left with a smile.


    Rong Hua is sitting on the bed, thoughtful and hesitant.


    Is hesitant to make a phone call, her mobile phone rings, display is Qin Tianen call.


    Seeing Qin Tianen''s name, Rong Hua''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness, and then answered the phone, "hello."


    "It''s me, Qin Tianen!" Qin Tianen said coldly, reporting to his family.


    "Well, what''s up?" Rong Hua''s voice was equally cold.


    "If you have time, have a cup of coffee." Qin Tian en said indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been so busy lately that I can''t spare time. It''s the same with what you say on the phone Rong Hua refused without hesitation.


    "I heard Rong Si merged Gao''s company?" Qin Tianen asked.


    "Heard?" Rong Hua sneered, "if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Hao Xiao is in hospital. Do you know?" Qin Tianen changes the subject.


    "Qin Tianen, what do you want to say?" Rong Hua sternly asks.


    "Rong Hua, I thought we had reached an agreement. But now it doesn''t look like that! " Qin Tianen said with a little sigh, "or do you want the woman surnamed Yan to come into your Rong''s house? If so, I don''t mind dealing with her by myself. I think I can let her leave my son without you


    "Your son?" Rong Hua smiles calmly again, "Qin Tianen, you really have the face to say these three words! Have you ever done your duty as a mother? Don''t put all the credit on yourself! Without me, there would be no Rong Si today! Without you, I can drive the woman named Yan away from Si''er! I''ve never made a deal with you! You are so sentimental


    Finish saying, did not give Qin Tian en the chance to speak again, hung up the phone directly.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were cold and clear.


    Agreement? Cooperation?


    Qin Tianen, what are you! Should you talk to me about agreements and cooperation?


    If it wasn''t for you, would Rong Zheng do this to me? If Ding Xinmin is the ultimate disaster, then you are the initial disaster!


    You still want to cooperate with me, how can it be!


    I''ll never disagree with you all my life!


    Rong Hua is full of hatred for Qin Tianen at this moment, which is no less than that for Ding Xinmin and Mo Zitong.


    Ding Xinmin has had a relationship with Rong Zheng, she is not sure, at least she did not see.


    But the relationship between Qin Tianen and Rong Zheng can never be erased.


    They used to be husband and wife, and they had a son.


    Therefore, how much she hates Ding Xinmin''s mother and son, she will only hate Qin Tianen more.


    Qin Tianen, what did she say just now?


    Hao Xiao is in hospital?

 Chapter 988

    Rong Hua thought of Rong Qin''s words.


    How can Hao Xiao be hospitalized? What''s the matter? During this time, she only cares about Rong Si''s relationship with the Gao family, and talks about new cooperation with Shen Guotao, but she forgets Hao Xiao.


    Turning his mobile phone in his hand, he was thinking about whether to call Hao Xiao.


    After two minutes of thinking, Rong Hua still dials Hao Xiao.


    Hao Xiaozheng is waiting for he Shi. He Shi goes to go through the discharge procedures for her. She is in hospital for five days. The doctor says it''s OK and can be discharged. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with her head. After discharge, don''t let the head have any more impact and violent movement, other is not a big problem.


    Sprain, that can only slowly raise, careful action on the line.


    In a word, it''s better to take good care of yourself. Don''t let your hand wring again. You can''t do something that is easy to pull.


    For the doctor''s words, he Shi wrote down one by one, and still kept a word. He even took his mobile phone to record them in case he accidentally forgot, so he listened to them again.


    In this regard, the doctor said that he had nothing to say. He just gave him a subtle smile, and then took a meaningful look at Hao Xiao.


    Hao Xiao shrugged helplessly and innocently, saying that she had nothing to say.


    Sitting on the bed, with both hands supporting the edge of the bed, his legs swaying slightly, a boring and lonely look.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s Rong Hua.


    The corners of the lips raised a deep smile, and the eyes were bright.


    Think, should be Qin Tianen told her?


    Very good, almost according to her settings.


    Pick up the phone, tone light and pleasant, "Hello, aunt."


    Her voice is very good, but also with a touch of respect and smile, let Rong Hua sound very happy and comfortable.


    "Xiaoxiao, I heard that you are ill and hospitalized? What''s the matter? What''s wrong? You don''t tell me about your child''s hospitalization. Your parents are not with you now, and there is no one to take care of you. You call me auntie, but you don''t tell me. You don''t treat me as auntie. "


    Rong Hua''s slightly displeased voice rang out in her ear, with a faint rebuke.


    Sick in hospital?


    It seems that she does not know the specific situation!


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a small matter. I didn''t want to worry my aunt, so I didn''t say anything. Auntie, I''ve always taken you as my family. I''m ok now. I can leave the hospital. I''ll see my aunt in two days. "


    Hao Xiaole said, the words are full of flattery and entertainment to Rong Hua.


    "Well, pay more attention to yourself. If you need any help, please call me at any time. My aunt treats you as her own Rong Hua said lovingly.


    "Yes, I know."


    He Shi comes in and is about to talk to her. Hao Xiao makes a silence gesture towards him, indicating that he is not allowed to speak. She is on the phone.


    See, he Shi silent, holding some bills, and a bag of medicine, a solemn and serious look at her.


    Hao Xiao gave him a cool squint and said to Rong Hua on the other end of the phone, "aunt, I heard that Mr. Rong bought Gao. This is a great event. Do you think I should go to celebrate it? "


    When he Shi heard what she said about Rong Si, his face was slightly floating, and his mouth was moving, trying to say something.


    Hao Xiao stares at him with a knife eye and kicks his leg heavily. Then he does a laladian chain action with his left hand on his mouth and looks at He Shi with a threatening face.


    He Shi''s legs hurt, but because of Hao Xiao''s action, he didn''t make a sound.


    From the moment when she tried her best to protect the young man, he Shi knew that she was absolutely sincere to herself and helped the young master.


    Because she knew the importance of the young master to him and that he could never do anything wrong to the young master in his life. So, she didn''t want to make him embarrassed, didn''t want to make him heartless, would rather have their own accident, also want to make every effort to protect the little grandmother and the baby.


    In his opinion, the young master is his only relative, and the young grandmother is the person the young master cares about most, so he can never let them have anything.


    He Shi is looking at Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong all the way. He can see all kinds of disturbances and experiences between them clearly.


    At the beginning, they were designed to cheat, saying that they were brothers and sisters. The young master vomited blood.


    It is enough to show how much love the young master has for the young man and how important the young grandmother is to him.


    If it wasn''t for the master to take him back to Rong''s home, if it wasn''t for the young master to treat him like a brother, it wouldn''t be like him today.


    Therefore, both the master and the young master are his benefactors.


    Now, Hao Xiao is also his benefactor.


    So, no matter how she treats him, he will not fight back, as long as she is happy.


    Hao Xiao saw that he was in pain, but he tried to bear it because of her actions. He couldn''t help feeling funny.Smelly man, stuffy man, I let you avoid, I let you before all kinds of rejection to me, you are very tolerant, right?


    OK!


    You wait for me!


    If I don''t accept you and let you kneel willingly, I won''t be Hao Xiao!


    Rong Hua''s voice came from his ear, "don''t you have any work contact with Si''er now? It''s not very easy to congratulate him


    "But, aunt." Hao Xiao said with a slightly aggrieved tone, "my brother said that I don''t have enough experience. I''m afraid I''ll smash such a big project. He took it back and won''t let me handle it. So, I can''t get in touch with him at work. "


    "Zi Tong is pregnant now, and Si''er has acquired Gao''s, which must be a double happiness. As Mr. Hao''s sister and partner, it''s reasonable for you to go to their house to celebrate your happiness. " Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Hao Xiao suddenly realized, "yes, my aunt is right. Why didn''t I think of it? I can go to their house to celebrate in the name of my brother. Aunt, you say miss Yan is pregnant now. Should I take fruit or flowers? By the way, what does she usually like? What does Mr. Rong like better? I have to think about it carefully and make a plan. He must have a good image of me. "


    While talking, he raised his eyes and looked at He Shi.


    There was no expression on He Shi''s face. He looked at her in silence and indifference, then turned his eyes to look out of the window.


    Seeing this, Hao Xiao floated a bad smile full of teasing, raised his foot and kicked at He Shi''s calf again.


    He Shi''s face remained unchanged.


    Hao Xiao''s ear heard Rong Hua''s warm voice, "I heard that Zi Tong likes Lily better."


    "Lilies?" Hao Xiao repeats and looks at He Shi meaningfully.


    He Shi''s brow faintly frowned for a while, the Mou color is a little dark.


    Hao Xiaogou lips a smile, smile like a flower blooming.


    "But I also heard that last time I heard Miss Yang talking with Xingzhi, Miss Yang talked about it. It''s up to you to take it yourself, but my aunt will take care of you. " Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Well, aunt, I see." Hao Xiao said with a faint smile.


    After he hung up, Hao Xiao played with her mobile phone in one hand, supported herself on the bed in the other, leaned back slightly, looked at He Shi at a 45 degree angle, then raised her mobile phone again, with a meaningful smile on her face, "Mr. He, do you hear me? Lily! You say, should I take flowers or fruits to see your grandmother? Look at your attitude


    He Shi''s brow tightened tightly, and his eyes looked at her silently, "you decide for yourself!"


    Hao Xiao raised his leg and kicked him with a heavy kick. With a look of resentment, he said, "are you really a stone, or a stone that can''t be broken! Can pregnant women have lilies in their rooms? Are you out of your mind or are you always in the water? Lily put more, it''s easy to let people yield! You still let me decide for myself? You don''t want to live! "


    After that, he kicked at him, not on his calf, but on his thigh, just one foot away from his crotch.


    He Shi''s brow sank a little bit, then he stepped back two steps without any trace to open the distance between him and her.


    Seeing this, Hao Xiao''s eyes sank, revealing a touch of displeasure.


    "All the discharge procedures have been completed. You can go now." He Shi handed the stack of documents in his hand to her and said with a straight face.


    Hao Xiao gave him a cool slant and said, "you give me the receipt, can''t you still let me pay for it? Shouldn''t the money come from you? "


    He Shi angrily climbed down his hair and said solemnly, "I don''t mean it. I''m sure I''ll pay for it. If you need anything else, just tell me. I''ll give it to you. "


    Hao Xiao got out of bed and stood in front of him, with an intriguing radian on his lips, and said, "do you want to get what you want? Mr. ho


    He Shi''s face "swished" with a faint blush. Then he looked at Hao Xiao awkwardly and at a loss. He said in a dull voice, "Miss Hao, please be serious."


    Hao Xiao glared at him and said carelessly, "do you mean I''m casual now?"


    "I..." He Shi language knot, a face of depressed death of looking at her, stuffy voice say, "I don''t have this meaning."


    "Hum!" Hao Xiao spat at him, turned and walked towards the door, throwing a word to him, "if you mean it, I''ll do what I say!"


    He Shi hastened to keep up.


    Hao Xiao walks towards the elevator. When she passes a ward, she stops abruptly. Then she steps back and stops at He Shi, who is three meters behind her.


    Rong Hua?


    Hao Xiaoyi looks at Rong Hua lying on the bed in the ward with an incredible face, and all of her faces are shocked.This is the VIP ward, and Hao Xiao and Rong Hua are both head injuries, so naturally they are arranged on the same floor.


    In addition, just now the nurse hung a bottle for Rong Hua, and after she went out, she didn''t help her to close it. That''s why Hao Xiao happened to see Rong Hua.


    And because Rong Hua focuses on thinking, she doesn''t find Hao Xiao standing at the door for a few seconds.


    Hao Xiao, of course, didn''t listen to Rong Hua''s advice and bought flowers. Instead, he went to the mall and bought a long-life padlock made of pure gold. Then he bought several baby clothes and went to Rong''s home.


    Mo Zi pupil nest in the quilt, the whole is a lazy pig like.


    To tell you the truth, she is no different from a pig now. She eats, drinks and sleeps all day long.


    Except for Lazar, she spent all her time in bed and didn''t get out of the room.


    At the moment, she is slightly side body, left hand on his head, staring at the front of the capacity of four.


    Rong Si is sitting on the sofa with a portable on his knee. His slender fingers are tapping on the keyboard. His eyes are focused on the screen.


    The appearance of serious work and work is very charming, which makes her feel that she can''t move her eyes. She just wants to lock on him all the time, just like a part of him, and stick to him directly.


    Such as the hand of God carved out of the face, no matter from which direction, are so charming, it is 360 degrees dead man.


    No wonder that Gao Yujin''s woman is so obsessed with him that she doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to let go and has to pester him.


    Well, just like she is now, she is also fascinated by him and has no direction.


    She just stared at him without blinking, with a smile of satisfaction in the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were like blooming buds, and she gazed at him with shame and brilliance.


    He continued to do things with an expression of concentration, and did not seem to be distracted by her gaze.


    Men are the most handsome when they focus on things.


    This is at the moment, Mo Zi Tong thought.


    Finally, Rong Si raised her eyes and looked at her, closed her hand and put it on the side. She got up and walked towards her.


    An off white vertical striped shirt, a black suit pants, a tall and strong body, a doting and warm smile at the corner of her lips, all made her pay close attention to him, unable to move her eyes.


    He stood at the edge of the bed, then bent over and attached himself, his hands propped up on both sides of her, his eyes like Obsidian were burning, and he bent over her, "baby, are you satisfied with it?"


    She bent her lips to smile, put her hands on his neck, and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. She laughed like a spring breeze, and breathed out like a orchid at him, "I''ve always been very drunk, and I''ve never been dissatisfied. Young master Rong, are you satisfied with such an answer? "


    He put his hand on her cheek and said, "very satisfied!"


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    He looked up at his watch. "Nine o''clock."


    "You''ve done everything?"


    "Now wife and son are number one. Anything else, stand aside." He looked at her like a spring breeze.


    To her, he is like a warm sun, shining on her all the time, so that she can live comfortably under his warmth.


    "My pleasure!" She looked at him with a bright smile.


    "Young master, there''s a Miss Hao downstairs to visit the young granny." A servant''s voice came from the door.


    "Hao Xiao?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him.


    At the same time, Rong Si''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 989

    "You let her in." Mo Zi Tong looks at him expectantly and says.


    Rong Si nodded and said to the servant outside, "bring her in."


    I took my cell phone to see the caller ID. It''s Rong Hua''s phone.


    He rubbed her forehead, raised a faint smile, and answered the phone, "hello."


    "Si''er, it''s me, aunt." Rong Hua''s voice rang out in his ears, calm with a touch of warmth, without any anger and reprimand, just like the usual tone of these years, full of love for him.


    He Shi comes in with Hao Xiao. As soon as he enters the room, he hears Rong Si''s words, "aunt, I know it''s you. What can I do for you?"


    Hao Xiaoyang put on a warm smile and said to Mo Zitong on the bed, "Congratulations, Mrs. Rong. This bunch of lilies is for you. I hope you like it." While he said, he took a look in the direction of Rongsi and continued, "of course, I wish Rongzong could acquire Gao."


    Mo Zi Tong looked at her, clearly her hand did not take flowers, she said Lily gave her.


    It suddenly dawned on me that I was talking to Rong Hua at the other end of the phone.


    "Thank you, Miss Hao." Mo Zi Tong a pair of understanding said.


    Although Rong Si talks to Rong Hua on the phone, he doesn''t miss the expression on Hao Xiao''s face. Shrewd and dark as Rong Si, how can you not hear the meaning of Hao Xiao''s words.


    He gave her a deep look, nodded his head and walked towards the door. He winked at the stone at the door. They left.


    "You child, why are you still the same? You have to have something to do when your aunt calls you? " Rong Hua said with shallow responsibility.


    "In my opinion, yes." Rong Si said without hesitation.


    "How are you? Is the baby OK? " Hao Xiao saw Rong Si go out and said to Mo Zi Tong with a smile. He no longer wore a mask, and he treated each other sincerely. He put the present in his hand on the cabinet beside him. "I bought a long life lock for my baby, and several sets of clothes."


    "Thank you." Mo Zi Tong looked at her and said gratefully, "it''s OK, the baby is OK, just need to stay in bed to raise the baby. Thank you so much last time. How about you? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Well, hum!" Hao Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile, "it''s very good, no problem. You don''t have to take it too seriously. Most of what I do is for my own sake. I''m selfish. "


    "Sit down." Mo Zi Tong pointed to the edge of the bed.


    Instead of sitting on the bed, Hao Xiao pulled a chair aside and said, "I dare not sit on this bed. I''m afraid I''ll make someone unhappy when I sit on it. This is his private territory, just like you


    Mo Zi Tong with a faint smile, a face do not have deep meaning of looking directly at her, straight see Hao Xiao some uncomfortable.


    "Why, are you looking at me? It makes me feel uneasy. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your man. " Hao Xiaoxiao looked at her and said.


    "Now that''s the real you, isn''t it? Miss Hao! Before, was it hard to pretend? " Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a specious smile and says with confidence.


    "Oh Hao Xiao chuckled and shrugged casually, "it''s hard work, but I still have a sense of achievement. At least it''s a lubricant between you and Mr. Rong. I''m not in vain, am I? "


    "So, are you pushing me to introduce his girlfriend?" Mo Zi Tong with wipe fox smile, wind light cloud light looking at Hao Xiao, slow voice said, "you know, he Shi is still very popular."


    "So, are you threatening me?" Hao Xiao also laughs at Feng Danyun and looks at her lightly.


    Obviously, the two women are in a good mood, and they have a feeling of comparison.


    "Threat? No, no, no! How could this be a threat? I''m grateful! " Mo Zi Tong looks at Hao Xiao with a smile like a peach blossom.


    "So, that day, you and Miss Yang deliberately chose the coffee shop opposite our company, and then asked me to go there. They also arranged for the woman to see him off, and then let me see them?" Hao Xiaoxiao said with a smile as warm as the spring breeze.


    Mo Zi Tong pick eyebrow smile of pleasure and relaxed, "this is called reciprocity! I can''t let you work hard all the time. I''m so sorry! Anyway, I have to give you a gift in return. Anyway, he Shi is not young. It''s time to get married. It''s rare for people to take a fancy to him. I must think about him. "


    "So it''s still revenge!" Hao Xiao looks at her innocently.


    Mo Zi Tong is to pick eyebrow a smile, a face generous say, "yes, I always have a grudge.". So, Miss Hao, please ask for more than fro, hope he Shi won''t be robbed by others. I''ll give you the chance, too. Success or failure depends on you. "


    Finish saying, still toward Hao Xiao proud and provocative pick eyebrow.


    Hao Xiao said firmly to her, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. How can I be robbed of such a rare man? He''ll have to put pressure on me earlier. ""Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckles.


    This character, how with Yang Lihe that girl so like!


    "By the way, let me tell you something." Hao Xiaolian went to smile and looked at Mo Zitong with a straight face. "Rong Hua is in hospital. It doesn''t look very serious, but it''s not very light."


    "Well?" Mo Zi pupil slightly show some surprised appearance, "in hospital? How did she get into the hospital? "


    Hao Xiao shrugged, "I really don''t know. By coincidence, I was on the first floor of the same hospital with her. When I was discharged, I happened to pass her ward. By coincidence, her door was not closed, so I saw it. Also, you like Lily or she told me


    "Thank you for reminding me, Miss Hao." Mo Zi Tong said with a deep smile, "in order to express my gratitude to you..."


    "In this way, I happen to be short of a driver. Let Mr. He be my exclusive driver. Don''t thank me too much. I''ve always been so kind. Of course, to our own people! "


    Hao Xiao interrupts Mo Zi Tong''s words, smiles and looks at her lightly, and says slowly.


    When he said this, Rongsi returned to his room after calling, while he Shi was standing at the door.


    So he listened to Hao Xiao''s words.


    Of course, Hao Xiao made this request only when he saw he Shi at the door.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest. You can have a good baby. I''ll see you later." Hao Xiao stood up from his chair, gave a cool smile, turned and walked towards the door, and said to He Shi, who was still pestering outside the door, "driver, come with me!"


    He Shi''s lips twitched a few times, and his eyes were very complicated. He didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Hao Xiao quietly, just like a stone carving.


    For Hao Xiao, he has a very complicated feeling.


    If she is still in the hospital and the doctor says she can''t leave the hospital, he will always accompany her and take care of her.


    But now, she''s all right, and the doctor said that she can act normally, just pay a little attention.


    In this case, he will no longer have to accompany her and take care of her.


    In He Shi''s heart, the most important thing is his young master. He didn''t think about anything else.


    Seeing what he thought, Hao Xiao turned to Rong Si and said, "Mr. Rong, do you mind allocating an exclusive driver to me? The doctor said, my hand twisted to the tendon, can''t move freely in a short time. Then I can''t drive, so I''ll have to trouble you to assign me an exclusive driver. "


    "He Shi, you will be Miss Hao''s driver for the time being." Rong Si looks at He Shi to sink a voice to say.


    He Shi nodded, "OK, young master."


    Hao Xiao smiles at Rong Si, "thank you, Mr. Rong. I won''t disturb you. Oh, yes. Qin Tianen already knows my goal. "


    With that, he gave a deep smile to He Shi and hooked his finger, "driver, let''s go! I''m going home now! "


    He Shi was helpless and left behind him.


    "Brother Si, Hao Xiao just told me that Rong Hua is in hospital." Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Si to say, then ask again, "she just called you what?"


    Rong Si sat down on the edge of the bed beside her and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just about the branch office. Do you want to lie on the balcony? "


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "good! I''m almost numb. "


    He picked her up, put her hands around his neck, laughed like flowers, and continued, "you say, why is she in hospital? Could it be a fight? Are you going to the hospital to see her? "


    Put her on the deck chair on Taiyang, take a thin blanket to cover her, and gently pinch her nose with a little punitive, "how many times have I told you, don''t worry too much, how can I always say no?"


    She grinned and said with a flattering face, "otherwise, you can control my brain and let it stop thinking."


    He took a look at her and squeezed her cheek, "what do you want to know? Ask


    She pursed her lips and said with a low smile, "I want to know how much you tell me. Anyway, I can''t do anything now. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe wakes up naturally when he sleeps. When he opens his eyes, the room is still dark.


    In order not to affect her sleep, Mo Junbo did not open the curtain. It''s just a very light lamp. It''s used for lighting, but it won''t be dazzling.


    Yang Lihe stretched his waist lazily, looked at the pale yellow wall lamp in a daze, and then the belly came "Goo Goo".


    Hungry, had to get up, but reluctantly up. Feel nest in a soft bed, that is a happy and happy thing.


    As her stomach gets bigger and bigger, she feels more and more lazy.


    But these two babies are very distressed for her ah, pregnant to more than five months, she did not have a bit of vomiting, there are no other adverse reactions.There is nothing but spicy taste, big appetite and occasionally special slander.


    Unlike other pregnant women, all kinds of pregnant vomiting, all kinds of bad temper, all kinds of delicate.


    She''s still tough. She''s the same as she was before she got pregnant.


    Really worthy of her baby daughter, still in her stomach to know love her, not to toss her.


    When Mo Junbo pushed the door in, he just saw Yang Lihe wake up, with a pair of clear eyes like pearls, looking at him.


    Bright with a touch of shame, there is a bit of gorgeous, but also attractive.


    "Mo Junbo, I Well


    She was just about to say "I''m hungry", but she didn''t say the last two words. She snorted, and then her brows twisted up, looking miserable.


    Mo Junbo rushed to her with an arrow step, and asked nervously and anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Yang Lihe was smiling, and a smile of satisfaction and joy, shaking his head, said happily, "no


    "What did you shout just now? I''ve twisted my eyebrows into a ball. Isn''t it uncomfortable? What is it? " Mo Junbo looks at her uneasily.


    Last time, Ma Yawen hit her in the stomach heavily with a mop. She was slapped in the face and hung outside the window.


    That scene after scene in Mo Junbo''s mind, just as you were yesterday, flashed. Also left a deep shadow in his heart, to now he still has fear.


    Just saw her wring eyebrows, low shout of, think of of of of the first thought, is her stomach have what unwell.


    The smile on Yang Lihe''s face is more intense, and the warm maternal light is shining, and the eye light is soft and clear.


    Facing Mo Jun Bo, he said slowly, "handsome guy, sometimes it''s not uncomfortable to shout low, but it can also be a kind of excitement and excitement."


    "Well?" He looked at her blankly and dully, and didn''t understand what she meant.


    She took his hand and put it on the tip of her stomach. She said with a smile, "your daughter just kicked me."


    Mo Junbo''s eyes flashed a color of joy, and his eyes flashed, just like the twinkling star stone in the night sky.


    He was also excited, excited and overjoyed.


    "Which one? Which side kicked you? " He asked with a simple, honest and excited smile. He put his big palm on the tip of her stomach, and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    "On the left." Yang Lihe said.


    "Ha, ha!" Mo Junbo laughs foolishly. The hand on Yang Lihe''s stomach is reluctant to take it away. After a while, he doesn''t feel the kick. He looks at Yang Lihe with a dull face, "no? Why don''t you kick it? "


    Yang Lihe put up a smile and said, "well, maybe you don''t have enough face. I have to go and tell my family the good news, honey


    While talking, he got out of bed with a fiery look, and his face was full of joy and rippling expression.


    But he held her down, prevented her from getting out of bed and put her back on the bed.


    "Well, handsome, I know you want to, but your two precious daughters don''t agree!"

 Chapter 990

    Yang Lihe smiles like a tempting goblin. His beautiful eyes look at him like pearls and mist, and his lips are filled with a mischievous smile


    with one hand hanging on his neck and the other hand touching his chest, he looks enchanting


    "say it again? Who''s your darling Mo Junbo looked directly at her like an eagle, took the hand that was uneasy on him, with a touch of clearly visible danger and a trace of acid in his tone


    "Oh, handsome man, what did you take a bath with last night? What did you have in the morning? Why is it sour? " He said and sniffed at him with his nose, "I always call it that! Before I met you, that''s what Tong Tong and I called, honey, baby. We have to have a first come first served man. Even if you are my man, you will be later. You are better than my dear baby... Oh! "


    and then with a punitive kiss, she''s in a circle


    her strong chest pressed her, just avoiding her high belly, and just pressing her chest


    put your hands on her sides and only press 10% of the weight on her body


    kissing is not only with punishment, but also with expectation and desire


    "Well!" Yang Lihe snorted again


    this time, Mo Junbo also felt it. Although it was not so obvious, he still felt it


    the little princess in her stomach kicked her, and she kicked her very hard. Although he did not cover her stomach, she could clearly feel the child''s protest


    Mo Junbo left Yang Lihe, squatted down beside her, looked at her with joy and excitement, and slowly moved his eyes from her face to her stomach


    "she kicked me, she really kicked me." He is like a hairy boy, full of excitement and excitement, just staring at her stomach without blinking


    Mo Junbo looks back and touches his head bitterly, then smiles


    Mo Zitong put down his book and looked at Yang Lihe seriously, "the expression on your face tells me that you have a good thing! Come on, tell me. "


    Mo Zitong looked her over again from head to foot and said, "it''s not only men who can make you smile, but also men."


    "Hey, Mo Zi Tong!" Yang Lihe put his hands on his waist and looked at her angrily


    "but, man, you''ve got it now." Mo Zi Tong continued to smile, and then her eyes fell on her stomach, and continued to say slowly, "now that you can smile like this, it''s just the two babies in your stomach. What, did they say hello to you? "


    Mo Zitong looked at her slowly, "normal, you have been more than five months. If you don''t kick again, you''ll have to worry


    "ah!" Yang Lihe sighed and looked at her with a lost face. "It''s a pity that you have to stay in bed to raise the baby now, otherwise I would like to go shopping with you."


    "you, don''t think about it." Mo Zi Tong angry her one eye, "you see you, this belly is so big, don''t want to go out to toss, just give me an an an to stay at home. The rest of the three months, you don''t go anywhere, just stay until you are born


    Mo Zitong glanced at her with a white eye, and then said with a straight face, "Lihe, your mother''s side, you...


    " she is her, I am me, I have nothing to do with her. " Yang Lihe said casually, "anyway, my family name is Yang, my father''s daughter."Mo Zi Tong nodded and said nothing more.


    To be honest, if it was her, it would be the same decision as Lihe.


    After all, Ma Yalan once had a bad idea about Yang''s parents, although their death had no direct relationship with her. However, Li Yang''s heart must have a mustard.


    "Hao Xiao came in the morning and just left for a while." Mo Zitong changes the topic.


    "I didn''t expect her to help me this time. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have imagined it." Yang Lihe looked at her with a scared face.


    Mo Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "so I am very generous to He Shi gave her."


    "For you?" Yang Lihe said with a dubious face, "baby, would you have such a good heart? She calculated you so much before, including you and the old fox. Would you let go so easily? You must have some bad idea, don''t you? He Shi is also pitiful. How can you be such a little grandmother? "


    "Am I as bad as you think?" Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile.


    Yang Lihe picked his eyebrows and said, "the little fox is not bad, who is bad?"


    Mo Zi Tong smiles but says nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the intensive care unit of the hospital, Yi Meiling looks at her through the glass.


    His eyes are full of remorse and guilt, as well as a trace of worry and heartache.


    Yi Meiling loves him very much, and Yi Xingzhi knows this very well.


    As for Yi Meiling, she felt that sometimes she was better to him than Rong Hua, her mother.


    He was like a little tail since he was a child, following Rongsi, Gaozhan and gaoyujin.


    Rong Hua is very busy, so is Yi Jianzhang. All day long, he can hardly see them.


    By the time he woke up in the morning, they had already gone out.


    At night, when they came back, he was already asleep.


    But Yi Meiling is not the same. She is not so busy. She spends more time with her children. She accompanies them.


    He still likes Yi Meiling very much. When he was young, Gao Zhan thought he was young and didn''t want to play with him. He ran directly to Yi Meiling and cried. Yi Meiling scolded Gao Zhan directly. No matter right or wrong, she always protected him.


    So, when he was young, he was very sticky.


    At that time, looking at Rong Si''s association with Gao Yujin, he was very happy at the beginning.


    Rong Si was his idol from childhood to adulthood. Since he was sensible, it''s like his brother is the most powerful, just like a generalist.


    Gao Yujin is beautiful. Since he was sensible, there are a large circle of men behind her, who are courting her one by one. But she didn''t like any of them, so she liked Rongsi.


    At that time, he was not very sensible, and knew nothing about Rong Hua. He only knew that if Rong Si and Gao Yujin were together, they would be a perfect couple.


    But later, as he grew up sensible, and then little by little understand.


    What happened between them was far less simple than what he was afraid of. Especially his mother Rong Hua, originally for the sake of interests can use anyone.


    Even the feelings between Rong Si and Gao Yujin seem to be contributed by her.


    Then, Gao Yujin had an accident, and then Gao Zhan also had an accident.


    There are some things that he doesn''t know and doesn''t understand. It''s just that he doesn''t want to think about the worst. He just wants to be the best. He just wants to live a dandy life without burden.


    However, it is obvious that life is not what he can choose. What he should face is just a matter of time.


    Now, every thing is put in front of him, so that he can''t face it even if he doesn''t want to.


    Looking at Yi Meiling in the intensive care unit, lying on the bed with all kinds of tubes, her eyes were wet, and she had a feeling that she couldn''t tell.


    Yesterday, he heard the dialogue between Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang. He never thought that Rong Hua would attack Yi Meiling.


    Yeah, what can''t she do?


    She can give up anyone for her own benefit. Isn''t Gao Yujin the best example?


    "I''m sorry, aunt." Through the glass, she whispered to herself.


    "What''s wrong with her?" There was a faint voice in my ear.


    Yi Yi Zhi turns his head and sees Gao Zhan standing beside him. He gives him a cold look and looks at Yi Meiling.


    "Brother." She called him softly.


    Gao Zhan turned his head, looked at him coldly, and said sarcastically, "brother? So Master Yi knows I''m your brother? In your heart, isn''t your brother Rongsi? What, remember me? "


    "Who makes you always do things that hurt your eyes? If you don''t, can I do that to you? You''ve always been my brother Easy to know looking at him, a face slightly angry said.


    "Which eye did you see that I was hurting her?" Gao Zhan looked at him fiercely and said in a cold voice, "how can you know that I don''t do it because I like her and love her?""Like, love a person, not like you! The things you do are not so-called like and love at all. You are just doing things that hurt yourself and others in the name of like and love! " Easy to know deep looking at him, a face solemn and sonorous said.


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a sneer and looked at him without expression. "Xingzhi, do you know what is like and what is love? I knew her first, and she provoked me first. If she didn''t provoke me, how could so many things happen? You think she''s innocent. What about me? Who am I going to complain to? I pay for the feelings asked who asked to go


    "Brother, eyes have never provoked you." Easy to know looking at Ji Gao Zhan, said with a straight face, "she has never been a person who is overflowing with emotion, nor a person who does things without a sense of responsibility. She knew what she was doing and what she wanted. You will never be the person she wants, because you and she are not the same type of person. Brother, don''t always put the responsibility and fault on others, and don''t face up to your own fault. Congyan is the best woman for you and the one you need most. "


    "So, you mean only Rong Si is the same type as her?" Gao Zhan looked at him and said coldly.


    Yi Zhi nodded without hesitation, "yes! Your so-called like and love, is always hurt. But my brother is not the same, his eyes have always only care and love, and doting. Keep her in mind and never hurt her. To love a person is not to possess, but to be satisfied with her happiness. But you can''t! Your so-called love, always only hurt


    "If she didn''t use me at first, if she didn''t choose Rongsi at first, she could believe me as much as she believed in Rongsi. Do you think I would do that?" Gao Zhan stares at Yi Xingzhi with red eyes.


    Yi Zhi looked back at him and said without hesitation, "but you are not Rong Si. You were hurting her from the beginning. That time, if I didn''t arrive, you would have forced her to have a relationship with her. Besides, you can''t resist my mother without hesitation like my brother. You will still marry Congyan. So how do you let your eyes handle themselves? Is it difficult for you to let her be nameless and follow you, never to see the light? In fact, you and my mother are the same, interests first, others aside. But my brother is different! If I were an eye, I would choose my brother instead of you


    Gao Zhan can''t say a word by him. He can only stare at Yi Xingzhi with gloomy and cold eyes.


    Because every word Yizhi said poked his heart and hit the point.


    He is right, if Yan Zi Tong chose him at that time, and her identity and Shen Congyan''s identity put together, he will definitely choose Shen Congyan. However, it will make her his lover, because he does not love Shen Congyan, and Shen Congyan together, just to better get Shen Guotao and Rong Hua''s support.


    But he will not give up yanzitong, because the one he likes is her. As long as he got everything he wanted, he was with her.


    "You know her so well, do you like her?"

 Chapter 991

    Gao Zhan''s fierce eyes stare at Yi Xingzhi like a knife and says in a deep voice.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know or haven''t heard about Yizhi and yanzitong.


    Just did not expect that he could be so generous to let his favorite people to allow four.


    I don''t know. Is he out of his mind? How could you do such a stupid thing!


    "Of course!" Yi Zhi admitted without hesitation, "I''ve always liked her. I''ve loved her since I saw her at school. I''ve never denied that, and the whole school knows it. Otherwise, why should I protect her like that! "


    His face is open and calm, and he doesn''t feel guilty or embarrassed after being exposed. On the contrary, he has a strong sense of reason.


    His forthright and magnanimous is to let Gao Zhan some accident, a little surprised to look at him, seems not to believe his ears to hear.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be so surprised. I never do things in a hurry. If I dare to do it, I dare to admit it. I like her, but it doesn''t affect the friendship between me and her. To me, she is not only a friend, but also a relative. But I also know that I''m not her type. For her, I''m just a friend and brother. So, I will not give her any pressure, I choose to respect her, support her, trust her. I know my brother can give her happiness, she can give my brother happiness. So I will bless them. I choose to be friends and relatives with her. "


    Easy to know looking at Gao Zhan a face positive color again proud of say, there is no any point in the eyes of false mixed.


    Gao Zhan looked at his clear, undulating look, and flashed a strange feeling. I can''t tell what kind of emotion it was, but it made him feel comfortable.


    Rong Si is the most suitable for her, and she is the same type. Only Rongsi can give her happiness, and she can also give Rongsi happiness!


    What about him? Can''t he?


    Why can''t he? Anything, he will never be able to compare with Rong Si, and will always be pressed by him?


    Now, what did he get? The company has been robbed by Rong wantonly, and women have nothing to do with him!


    Rong Si, what do you want? What do you have? You have all kinds of women!


    Gao Zhan was unwilling, dissatisfied and indignant.


    "You just said I''m sorry, you told my mother I''m sorry? What did you do to her? "


    Gao Zhan changes the topic and doesn''t want to argue with Yi Zhi about Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong. He wants to know what "I''m sorry" yixingzhi said. Maybe yixingzhi will be a breakthrough here.


    Yi Meiling''s eyes were dim, and her expression was bitter and tangled.


    After a long time of doubt, she said slowly, "aunt has been in an accident for so many days. I have only come to see her now. I feel sorry for my aunt, so I blame myself. "


    "Is it?" Gao Zhan looks at him dubiously and asks coldly.


    He nodded, "yes. Brother, aunt will be OK, won''t she? What did the doctor say? "


    "Even if you save your life, it can''t be the same as before. Will affect intelligence, as for the extent of the impact, to wake up after you know Gao Zhan said without expression.


    He hung his head and didn''t speak, but his expression was solemn and thoughtful.


    After a long time, he looked up and said solemnly, "no matter what she becomes, she is my aunt. I''ll take care of her, too. "


    Gao Zhan gave her a deep look and didn''t say anything, but the look was thought-provoking and unfathomable.


    In the corner, a figure turned to leave, with some desolation and loneliness.


    A Black Knee Length windbreaker, wearing a cap, mask and sunglasses. The appearance of armed people can''t see her clearly.


    Shen Congxuan got out of the elevator. Because she was moving too fast, she collided with her head-on and knocked out her glasses.


    He crouched down and picked up his sunglasses. He glared at Shen Congxuan angrily. Then he put them on, went into the elevator, closed the door and left.


    Shen Congxuan stood at the door of the elevator, watching with a little numbness. She closed the elevator slowly. Her eyes met the eyes of the person in the elevator for a moment, and her eyebrows frowned faintly.


    How do you look familiar?


    But I can''t remember where I met. But she was sure that she had seen them.


    "Ah ~"


    she was just about to say something when the elevator door closed and then went down.


    It''s in broad daylight, and it''s getting hotter. She''s dressed like this and fully armed. She doesn''t want people to see her face. There''s definitely something wrong with her.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    He walked this way and met Shen Congxuan head on.


    "It''s easy to know." Shen Congxuan called him.


    "What are you doing here?" Yi Yi Zhi asked with a puzzled face.


    Shen Congxuan chuckled and said mysteriously, "come with you. Well, my friend is loyal enough! ""Well," she nodded dully, looking like she was not online.


    "Ah," Shen Congxuan rubbed his shoulder, "why do you feel like running away from home? Don''t you always carry your mood with you? "


    Yi Yi Zhi crawled down his hair. For a moment, his hair was like a chicken nest. Then he looked decadent. "I forgot to take it out today."


    "Let''s go!" Shen Congxuan looked at him with a smile and said.


    "Where to?" I''m confused.


    "Let''s have a fight!" Shen Congxuan said with a natural face, "after a fight, I promise that your feeling of running away from home will come back. Don''t worry, I''ll let you go today. "


    Yi Zhi shook his head, then sighed a long time, and then stepped towards the elevator like a deflated ball. "I''m not in the mood to fight today. If you''re kind enough, go and have a drink with me."


    "Drinking?" Shen Congxuan looks at him a little uncertain.


    "Why, you can''t drink? It doesn''t matter. I''ll have a drink. You can have a drink. I''m in a bad mood and want to get drunk. How can I feel lonely, empty and cold? "


    "Lonely, empty and cold?" Shen Congxuan repeated these words, then raised a strange smile and put his left hand around his neck. "Master Yi, how can I listen to your tone and feel lovelorn? For the sake of being my partner during your time, girl, I have decided to accompany you today. Let''s go, drink, it''s not white, we don''t drink! "


    "White? Are you sure you''ll drink it? " Yi Zhi looks at her with a look of faith.


    Shen Congxuan hit him in the chest with a fist, "don''t look down on people! If I don''t drink you down today, I''m not Shen Congxuan! "


    "Go Easy to know a face of heroic said.


    Gao Zhan looks at the two people''s "shoulder to shoulder" appearance, a flash of light in his eyes, the corners of his lips are faint, the smile is gloomy and insidious.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Li drove back to the villa. After closing the door, she almost ran into the house, down the stairs and ran towards Rong Zheng''s room.


    In the room Rong Zheng has already awakened, tied to the wheelchair without any change, his mouth is still stuffed with that piece of cloth.


    Seeing Aunt Li coming back, she stares at her coldly. There is no change in her mood, and she doesn''t care about being tied and mouth stuffed at the moment.


    Aunt Li glared at him angrily, tore off the cloth in his mouth, and then untied the rope on him.


    Rong Zheng a face calm and indifferent looking at her, that eyes calm give a kind of terrible and frightening feeling.


    "If my wife didn''t tell me to take care of you, do you think I''d take care of you such a waste?" Aunt Li stares at Rong Zheng and says viciously, "what did you say to your wife? Why does the wife slip and roll down the stairs! You must have stimulated her


    Rong Hua, whom Aunt Li knew, was always calm and measured in her work. Her manner was dignified and elegant. She would never lose her identity.


    But yesterday, he fell down the stairs.


    If it wasn''t for what the man said to her, how could his wife have lost her sense of propriety!


    For Rong Zheng, Aunt Li doesn''t have any good feelings. However, as long as it''s something Rong Hua tells her, she will try her best to do it for her, and will never let anything go wrong.


    This is also the reason why she took care of Rong Zheng for so many years without complaint.


    It''s just that this man, what on earth is worth his wife''s attention?


    Rong Zheng did not speak, just a cold face staring at Aunt Li, turning his wheelchair toward the bed.


    Seeing this, Aunt Li was very angry. In the eyes all burst out knife awn General Li Guang, Sen Sen shoots Rong Zheng, "you..."


    The doorbell rang and interrupted Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li twisted her eyebrows, and there was a shade in her eyes.


    She had been in the villa for so many years that the doorbell never rang.


    The only one who comes here is his wife, who comes in directly and never rings the doorbell.


    She just sent her wife to the hospital yesterday. She just came back and the doorbell rang. Is there anything wrong?


    My wife doesn''t want anyone to know about this man. In case of leakage, her death is not enough to make her angry.


    Aunt Li glared at Rong Zheng, turned to go out and locked the door.


    In the room, Rong Zheng turns his wheelchair to the desk and takes out a picture from the drawer.


    It was a torn and re pasted photo, the photo of Mo Zi Tong''s mother and daughter that Rong Hua tore in front of him last time.


    Rong Zheng pasted it again.


    Looking at Ding Xinmin in the photo, Rong Zheng sighed, and then said to himself, "Xinmin, I''m sorry, you''ve been implicated by me all your life. If I didn''t ask you for help at the beginning, we wouldn''t have had so many misunderstandings. It''s not just her, it''s you. In my life, I can''t pay the debt I owe you both. If there is a next life, I will return it to you together. Don''t worry, Si''er and Tong Tong will be fine. Rong Hua and Qin Tianen can''t tear them down. Si''er has more eyesight than me and won''t be deceived by them. I''ve been cheated by Qin Tianen for so many years. Such a thing won''t happen to Si''er. "Aunt Li went out of the yard, opened the iron door and looked at the woman outside.


    Women are very beautiful. They have long wavy hair, naked eyes, delicate and elegant make-up, light green ankle length skirt, and tall figure.


    Seeing Aunt Li, the woman raised a pretty and friendly smile, "hello..."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Li interrupted her and asked coldly.


    The smile on the woman''s face did not change, and she continued to say happily and mildly, "is this building 26 of Yayuan, please?"


    "No!" Aunt Li said with no expression on her face, and then she wanted to close the six doors.


    The woman quickly stopped her from closing the door. She pointed to the number on one side and said with a smile, "but the number clearly says 26. Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Ying


    "There''s nothing you said here, Mr. Ying. You''ve made a mistake." Aunt Li said coldly.


    "But this is 26 buildings in a district..."


    "This is area B!" Aunt Li interrupted her and stared at her coldly.


    "Ah? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I made a mistake. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " The woman repeatedly apologized.


    Aunt Li ignored her and slammed the door.


    Seeing the closed iron door, the woman''s face raised a gloomy sneer, her eyes were staring at the iron door, and her lips were hooked with an unfathomable radian.


    Looking up, he stared at the wall for a long time, then turned away with a satisfied and deep smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua is lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling.


    The bottle had been hanging for a while, and the nurse didn''t come back to the ward. She didn''t let the nurse come to disturb her.


    She didn''t call Yi Jianzhang and his son. Now she needs a quiet space to clear her mind and calm down.


    It happened all of a sudden, one by one.


    Yi Meiling, Yi Jianzhang, Yi Yizhi, Qin Tianen, Rong Zheng and Hao Xiao.


    Everyone seems to be in this series of love affairs, and they appear in a coherent way, one after another. There is no sense of gap at all.


    Yi Meiling has an accident. Yi Jianzhang finds out that everything points to her. They are quarreling, and then Yi Zhi appears and listens to their conversation and quarrel.


    It seems that it''s just like the calculation, which makes her unprepared.


    What role did Qin Tianen play in this matter? And Hao Xiao, how come when he and Rong Si talk on the phone, he appears at Rong Si''s home, and then she hears her voice?


    Is all this too coincidental?


    It''s like laying a track, and then following that track perfectly, so perfect that almost no gap can be found?


    No, a perfect thing is even more unreliable and questionable.


    Also, is there anything wrong with Aunt Li?


    This is the most worrying thing for Rong Hua.


    Rong Zheng can''t make a mistake there.


    Pick up the mobile phone to dial Aunt Li''s phone, "it''s me, is there anything different over there..."


    "Aunt."

 Chapter 992

    Before the last word "Chang" was uttered, Rongsi''s voice came from the door. Then Rongsi stepped in with a deep smile on his lips.


    With a bunch of lilies in his hand, he walked slowly towards ronghua.


    Calm pace, elegant body, coupled with the general deep smile. He is like an emperor walking slowly down from the top, overlooking everything, and abandoning it like a thin shoe.


    At this moment, even Rong Hua has to admit that Rong Si is arrogant and has a natural atmosphere of leadership, just like a lion king at the top. She was suppressed quietly.


    Rong Hua was stunned. At the moment of seeing Rong Si, she was shocked and surprised.


    She didn''t say anything about her hospitalization to anyone except her and Aunt Li.


    But how did he know?


    And did he hear what she said just now?


    Aunt Li''s voice came from her ear, "madam, everything here is normal, nothing..."


    Rong Hua hangs up.


    Toward Rong huati, he raised a gentle smile, "Si''er, why are you here? I don''t have anything to do. I just fell and bumped. Come on, sit down


    While talking, he pointed to the chair opposite, smiling and full of love.


    But when he saw the bunch of lilies in Rong Si''s hand, his heart was full of displeasure.


    Rong Si''s face didn''t change much. Instead, he looked at Rong Hua calmly and quietly. Then he put on a smile from the corner of his lips and said in a slow voice, "why is aunt so careless?" As she spoke, she put the lily on her bedside table. Then she looked around the ward and asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you see my uncle and Xingzhi? You''re in hospital, and they won''t take care of you! This Xingzhi is becoming more and more ignorant! I have to make a phone call Auntie, were you just telling someone to do something? "


    He is holding a mobile phone in his hand. If he is playing with it like nothing, he looks at Rong Hua with a smile, and takes every tiny change of expression on her face into his eyes.


    Rong Hua smiles calmly, puts the mobile phone to the bedside table, and says, "I have to give orders. Although I''m not serious, the doctor doesn''t let me leave the hospital. I have to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. There are so many things happening recently that your uncle can''t be busy by himself. He has to pay attention to Gao''s family. What do you think happened all year? How can so many things happen? "


    Rong Hua looks up at Rong Si with a heavy expression, waiting for his answer.


    Rong Si sat down on the chair opposite her, tilted his right leg to his left, folded his hands on his knees, looked at her with his eyes, and said in a slow voice, "I also want to know what happened this year? How can so many things happen? I thought my aunt could give me an explanation! It seems that my aunt can''t answer me. I''ve heard about Aunt Gao. Why are you so careless? "


    Rong Hua stares at Rong Si, but he doesn''t find anything strange on his face.


    He was like wearing a mask, without any ups and downs, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Rong Hua can''t help sneering.


    Rong Si, Rong Si, are you really the son of Rong Zheng and Qin Tian''en! You really deserve to be brought up by me. You are so perfect.


    "I heard you bought Gao?" Rong Hua looks at him and asks in a deep voice.


    "Yes Rong Si admits without hesitation.


    "Why are you doing this? Anyway, we are all related to the Gao family. Besides, Gao Zhan is Shen Guotao''s son-in-law. Are you not afraid to offend Shen Guotao? " Rong Hua looks at him unhappily, with questioning in her tone.


    "Offend?" Rong Si repeated these two words, then bent his lips and said, "aunt, it''s not a day or two for me to buy Gao''s family. Did you see what Shen Guotao did? Aunt rest assured, I never do things that are not sure, and I never do things that are not beneficial to myself. Now that I have done it, I will never leave room for others. "


    "You?" Rong Hua Ling looked at him, his eyes were full of anger, his hands clenched into a fist, and then released. Toward Rong Si''s deep nod, "very good, you''ve grown up, and you''re promising. You don''t have to worry about your aunt any more. You can decide everything by yourself. In that case, I won''t say much


    Rong Si slowly stood up from the chair, looked down at Rong Hua and said, "then I won''t disturb my aunt''s rest. I''ll see her again later."


    He said and walked towards the door.


    "Si''er, how did you know I was in hospital?" As soon as Rong Si came to the door, Rong Hua''s voice came from behind.


    Rong Si stops and turns around. He looks at Rong Hua mysteriously and says in a deep voice, "if you have a heart, you can do anything."


    Finish saying, toward Rong Hua is a mysterious hook lip again, then turn round to leave.


    Rong Hua slightly screwed her brows, a thoughtful look on her face, and echoed Rong Si''s words.If you have a heart, you can do everything.


    What does he mean? Are you aware of something?


    But, even if she wants to break her head, how does Rong Si know that she is in hospital.


    Is that what Aunt Li said?


    No, no!


    It''s impossible!


    Aunt Li would never say it, or was it passed by the hospital?


    But shouldn''t the hospital inform Yi Jianzhang? How could it be Rongsi?


    Rong Hua fell into a confusion.


    The first thing Rong Hua does when she leaves the ward is to call Yi Jianzhang.


    "Hello, Si''er." Yi Jianzhang picked up the phone and said, "why did you call me? What''s the matter? "


    "Uncle, my aunt is in hospital. Why don''t you take care of her? In your eyes, aunt is not as important as aunt Gao? " Rong Si''s tone was a trace of blame and displeasure.


    "Is Rong Hua hospitalized? How What''s going on? " Yi Jianzhang was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Yesterday is not still good, how to stay in hospital today?


    It''s impossible to say that Rong Hua did it on purpose. It''s not something Rong Hua''s character can do.


    "What''s the matter with me? Uncle, you are not qualified as a husband. " Rong Hua said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t do it enough. You tell the hospital and the ward. I''ll be right there Yi Jianzhang said with a good temper.


    After reporting the hospital name and ward number, Rong Si hung up the phone, played with his mobile phone in his hand, and walked toward the elevator with a touch of meaningful radian in his lips.


    Yi Jianzhang dials Yi Xingzhi''s number, but no one answers.


    Easy to know at the moment is KTV box and Shen Congxuan high voice K singing, drinking wine, and the two are still "shoulder to shoulder", not intimate appearance.


    On the tea table in front of me, there are many wine bottles lying in all directions. Red, white and beer.


    Easy to know the whole face is red, even the eyes are red, a body of wine.


    Sitting on the sofa, the whole person drooped over Shen Congxuan. He yelled wildly and didn''t know what song he was singing.


    Although Shen Congxuan is not as bad as he is, she is no better.


    They left their cell phones on the sofa.


    At the moment, easy to know the phone kept ringing, but he just did not hear.


    First, he drank too much. Second, the music was too loud for him to hear.


    "Why do I have such a mother?" He was tired and hoarse, and finally he was quiet.


    It was like he had finished venting, and his whole body was empty and relaxed. He was lying on his back on the sofa, one leg on the back of the sofa, the other leg on Shen Congxuan''s leg. His eyes were dim, and he looked at the ceiling and said to himself, "how can she do that! That person is no longer, she is also my aunt. My aunt loves me more than she does. But now she''s half dead in a critical condition. It''s still my own mother. Has she ever considered the feelings of me and my father? "


    "Ah, what did you say? What are you talking about? I can''t hear a word


    Shen Congxuan, with a microphone in her hand, looked at Yi Zhi lying on the sofa and roared loudly.


    Of course, she would not hear her voice. She continued to look at the ceiling and said to herself, "how do you think I should face my aunt in the future? The doctor said, even if she is good, it is impossible for her to be the same as a normal person. Her intelligence must be affected. I would like to continue to live with the previous two ears do not hear things outside the window, just eat and drink. But, no! Why do I feel so tired living? "


    Unknowingly, his eyes even shed two lines of tears, and then immersed in the sofa.


    Even he didn''t know why he was crying and for whom he was crying.


    I just feel that all of a sudden life becomes very heavy and realistic.


    Before, Rong Si had used him once.


    That time, let him grow up quickly, let him know that this society, in fact, can trust, rely on no one else except himself.


    It''s not even possible for one''s own parents, let alone anyone else.


    He didn''t blame Rong Si. He clearly knew that the reason why Rong Si did it must be his reason. Who''s been taking advantage of people all the time? She''s always yelling and pointing at others.


    In order to resist, Rong Si can understand with a little use of him. He is even willing to be used, who let him be Rong Hua''s son? And who made Rong Hua''s mistake first?


    However, compared with Rong Hua''s, the little things that Rong Si had done were nothing more than small things.


    Rong Hua, what he did was cruel and absolute.The more I think about it, the more I feel depressed. I always feel that he has no face to see anyone.


    That''s because he doesn''t know what Rong Hua did to Rong Si and Mo Zitong. He doesn''t know that Rong Si and Mo Zitong had a brother sister relationship before.


    If he knew that it had something to do with Rong Hua, he would have to be killed before he could see his family.


    Shen Congxuan also drank a little too much. With the sound of music, she looked at the TV screen in front of her, so she didn''t find that she was crying now.


    With the microphone in one hand and the elbow on her lap, she continued to sing. The other hand patted Yi Xingzhi''s face, "easy Wow, what''s so wet? "


    Shen Congxuan''s hand touched the wet of one hand. When she was surprised, she turned her head and looked at Yi Zhi.


    Then I found that Yi Xingzhi was pissing.


    This let Shen Congxuan fiercely be scared, immediately that chaotic wine also sober half.


    Shen Congxuan''s liquor consumption is good. The Baijiu bottles lying on the tea table were all drunk by her.


    can not know the amount of alcohol, he basically drank a little beer, and then a few glasses of red wine, Baijiu did not touch a bit, and then the whole person was drunk seven dizzy eight.


    Shen Congxuan immediately shook off the microphone in her hand, then pressed down the stereo and patted Yi Xingzhi''s face, "Hey, Yi Xingzhi, you''re a big man, you''re a golden bean. What do you mean? I haven''t lost any gold beans. What gold beans have you lost! I told me that two days ago, sister Tong managed to create an opportunity for he Shi and me. As a result, he left me in the middle of the delivery and went back by himself. I told him I was rejected. I''m so weak that I didn''t cry. Why are you crying! You''re a man, don''t you mean men don''t shed blood? Don''t disgrace me


    He reached out to wipe the tears on his face, and then he cried even more. He said to Shen Congxuan angrily, "what''s wrong with my crying! Who stipulates that men can''t cry? I didn''t cry in front of others, I cried secretly alone, and I didn''t lose your face. "


    "Well, you didn''t lose my face. What the hell are you crying about! Look at me. I''m still in charge of my uncle. Why does he manage me? I''m not his daughter. How can he restrain me all my life! Is it not enough for my sister to be restrained by him? Do you think my sister is happy with Gao Zhan? I will never be led by him


    Shen Congxuan said angrily, his eyes were all firm.


    "Yes, you are not Shen Guotao''s daughter. Why is it his turn to decide your business?" "I''m not Rong Hua''s daughter, and it''s not up to her to decide my business," she said. They love to make decisions. Let them make decisions by themselves and let them go together! We don''t live together


    Easy to know is really drunk, talk nonsense, even his own son or daughter are not clear, but he remembered, don''t want to be Rong Hua Control for a lifetime.


    "I know, you are stupid. You are Rong Hua''s daughter. Well, no, son


    Shen Congxuan patted his face and said with a smile, because he drank a little too much. With the action of patting his face, the whole person leaned forward.


    Then an unstable, Daoyi Xingzhi body, so coincidentally, mouth directly on the mouth of Yi Xingzhi.

 Chapter 993

    When her lips were close to each other, Shen Congxuan was confused and widened her eyes, staring at Yi Xingzhi without blinking, while her whole body was lying on Yi Xingzhi.


    Easy to know Baji his mouth, as if nothing had happened pushed Shen Congxuan lying on him, a little dissatisfied said, "you''re pressing me, so heavy. Shen Congxuan, it''s time for you to lose weight. If you continue to be so heavy, no man will want you. "


    What a woman hates most is that she is said to be fat, although Shen Congxuan''s brain is still a little fuzzy. On the one hand, it''s because of drinking, on the other hand, it''s because of being close to Yi Zhi.


    But as soon as she heard that she was heavy, she immediately blew up.


    "I don''t know where I''m heavy and where I''m fat. Are you blindfolded? " Shen Congxuan said angrily, grabbing Yi Xingzhi''s hand as she spoke, and then pushing her hard.


    "Wow Easy to know a dull hum, wrung eyebrows, slightly painful appearance.


    Then she stretched and retracted the hand she was holding. Shen Congxuan was brought into his arms again, and the whole person was lying on him again. And Yi Xingzhi directly twined her legs around her waist, and then twined her whole body around her.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you." Yi Zhi looked at her with a smile and said seriously, "no man wants you. I''ll take you in. Anyway, we''re both in the same boat, or we''ll get along together. "


    "Ah, Pooh!" Shen Congxuan spat at her with disdain, "who wants you to take in? I don''t want anyone? I tell you, ah, ah


    Before they finished speaking, they rolled from the sofa to the ground with a thump, and then their posture changed greatly, so they pressed on her directly.


    "Hey, easy to know, you are so heavy. Get down to me. You''re killing me!" Shen Congxuan pushed on her, but she couldn''t push at all.


    There was a steady breath in her ear, and she fell asleep.


    His head is on her shoulder, and his cheek is facing inward. If his lips seem to touch the skin on her neck, the warm air is blowing on her neck, which makes her feel itchy.


    He is very comfortable to sleep. Obviously, he takes Shen Congxuan as a soft mattress. He still smacks his mouth, and his left hand touches her casually. After touching it, she muttered a few more times. Shen Congxuan couldn''t hear what he said.


    Shen Congxuan was so angry with him that she not only pressed her, but also touched her. However, he was not awake, and she could not even get angry.


    Angry stare pressure on her body, really want to bite on his face, but finally did not do so.


    There were two lines of tears on his cheek, his eyes were red, and his breath was full of wine.


    Shen Congxuan sighed helplessly, looking at the pressure on her body, she faintly showed a look of heartache.


    Then he didn''t push him any more. He pressed himself and looked at him.


    Shen drank a lot of wine from her, and also a high degree of Baijiu. Although she had been sober for more than half of her thoughts just now, she still felt a little confused.


    The floor of the box was covered with a thick blanket. When I lay down, I fell asleep.


    So they fell asleep, and they didn''t feel a little uncomfortable.


    The mobile phone on the sofa rings again, but it doesn''t wake up the two people in deep sleep.


    Yi Jianzhang hangs up and stares at his mobile phone angrily. After making so many calls to Yi Jianzhi, he doesn''t answer any of them.


    I don''t know where.


    He is remorseful and guilty about Yi Zhi.


    Yesterday morning he and Rong Hua''s conversation, unexpectedly all let easy to know to listen to.


    Although the child looks like a dandy, he is careful.


    The conversation between him and Rong Hua has been heard by him more than once.


    After last time, he moved to school and seldom came back at weekends.


    Just did not expect, he came back to hear the quarrel between him and Rong Hua, but also about Rong Hua''s disobedience.


    Yi Jianzhang sighed, then shook his head helplessly, got out of the car and walked towards the hospital.


    When Rong Hua saw Yi Jianzhang, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he was calm and indifferent.


    Yi Jianzhang also looked at her with a silent face, and then asked flatly, "Why are you so careless? Where did you fall? What did the doctor say? "


    Rong Hua looked at him without expression and said coolly, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a kowtow. After two days of observation, I can be discharged. If you''re busy, you don''t have to come. A nurse will take care of me. "


    Yi Jianzhang twisted his eyebrows, slightly displeased, and looked at her deeply. Then he said softly, "you are still so strong! Rong Hua, can''t you occasionally take a soft, low head? Why do you have to carry yourself so high? Is that really the only way to make you feel comfortable? "Rong Hua''s eyes sank, her expression was cold and gloomy, her eyes were staring at Yi Jianzhang fiercely, and she said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to fight with you. It''s nothing for you. Let''s go first!"


    Yi Jianzhang stares at her deeply, then nods and raises a sneer, "OK, I don''t want to fight with you! Then you stay well by yourself. I''ll go first. "


    With that, he didn''t look at her any more and turned around to leave.


    Rong Hua looks directly at his back. His eyes are quiet and cold. It''s like shooting a sword. It''s full of anger.


    Yi Jianzhang went out of the hospital and did not go directly home or to the unit. Instead, he went to Yi Meiling''s hospital.


    Rong Hua and Yi Meiling are not in the same hospital, but the two hospitals are not far apart, which is only a 20 minute drive.


    When Yi Jianzhang arrived, Gao Zhan was about to leave when he met a man at the entrance of the elevator.


    "Uncle." Gao Zhan calls him.


    "Well." Yi Jianzhang answered and looked at him again, "do you want to leave? How''s your mother? "


    Gao Zhan light smile, not too much expression change, slow voice said, "no improvement, just like that. I have to go to the company. People can''t rely on me. I have to rely on myself. "


    Yi Jianzhang''s face floated a very complex expression, and his eyes sank. He looked at him with a very serious tone and said, "zhan''er, you are a smart man. I hope you can think about what I told you before."


    Gao Zhan said with a smile, "of course. That''s why I want to go to the company. By the way, Xingzhi came just now. "


    "He should have come. Your mother loves him so much since she was a child. If he doesn''t come, it''s unfilial. Don''t worry. After your mother wakes up, no matter what she becomes, I won''t care. Xingzhi will take care of her with you, which is also his responsibility. " Yi Jianzhang said solemnly.


    Gao Zhan laughs but does not speak, then enters the elevator to leave.


    Yi Jianzhang watched him leave. His brows were locked and twisted again. His expression was very deep.


    Yi Meiling is lying on the intensive care bed without any reaction and perception, and Yi Jianzhang can only look at her through the glass.


    Seeing Yi Meiling''s appearance at the moment, I think of what Rong Hua has done. Naturally, my heart is filled with remorse and guilt.


    She has been in intensive care unit for three days, but she still has no sign of waking up. The doctor said that she was out of danger, but she couldn''t explain why she didn''t wake up.


    Yi Jianzhang looks at her with a heavy face across the glass, and her heart is very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Easy to know how to sleep so tired, when his bed became so narrow, but also some uneven.


    He seems to be pressing two balls of something, soft, but some put him uncomfortable, can he seems not to exclude the appearance.


    Head some heavy, dizzy, as if by what to squeeze general.


    The whole body is soft, just like you''ve been drained.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and a face came into his eyelids.


    A familiar face -- Shen Congxuan.


    Easy to know that he must be dazzled, how can it be Shen Congxuan''s face?


    Close your eyes and look like you''re going to take a nap and wake up again.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw Shen Congxuan''s face.


    She also closed her eyes and fell asleep. Her long eyelashes, like an open fan, curled up, her white face, her nose and lips were bright red.


    It''s a very comfortable face for others to look at.


    Yi Zhi thinks that Shen Congxuan is not so bad either. At least in the past few months, they still have a tacit understanding. Also, he was willing to be thrown and beaten by her.


    Looking at Shen Congxuan''s face, he felt inexplicably that he couldn''t tell. Then he thought about looking at her so much that he didn''t want to look away.


    Suddenly, we found a problem.


    That is to say, he is pressing on Shen Congxuan.


    Er


    Looking at the posture between the two people at the moment, it is a kind of posture that makes people think about it and blush and heart beat. The easy to know face can''t help but "Shua" turn red.


    Why is he on her?


    No wonder he felt that the bed under him narrowed, and there were two unidentified objects tickling him. He was uncomfortable, but he didn''t repel him.


    I''ll go!


    Easy to know in the heart low curse oneself, he a big man, unexpectedly pressed her a woman fell asleep, and also don''t know how long to sleep?


    You are not a man!


    After swearing hard from head to foot, he quickly turned over and came down from her.


    "Well Shen Congxuan murmured.


    Yi Zhixing is scared to lie down and pretend to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Shen Congxuan opened her eyes and rubbed her eyes vaguely. Some of them didn''t come back.Some head up, some paste, into her eyelids is a luxury crystal lamp, pure white ceiling.


    Eyes wooden rotation, looking around, did not want to come to the meaning.


    Shrugged next shoulder, how to have a kind of numb feeling?


    Not only the shoulders, but also the whole body?


    It''s like being crushed by a big rock all night?


    Where is this?


    Shen Congxuan searched in her mind, and then memory scattered in her mind bit by bit.


    In the KTV box of the hotel, she accompanied Yi Xingzhi to drink and sing K. both of them drank a lot. I don''t seem happy.


    Oh, yes!


    They came out of the hospital to see his aunt. His aunt had an accident and was still in intensive care.


    His aunt, Gao Zhan''s mother-in-law, her sister''s mother-in-law.


    And then what?


    What happened?


    After drinking too much?


    What happened? How come she''s not impressed at all?


    Is it hard to drink too much and then lie on the ground and fall asleep?


    Shen Congxuan turns her head and sees Yi Zhi lying beside her. She hasn''t woken up yet.


    From the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the wine bottles lying on the flower table.


    He rubbed his forehead with a low curse.


    How much wine did both drink? Even so lying on the ground asleep, can sleep so dead.


    However, why does she feel numb all over, like being pressed by something?


    I can''t remember. I can''t remember what happened.


    He rubbed his forehead, sat up in a daze, and pushed the easy to know who was sleeping beside her, "easy to know, wake up, easy to know."


    Yi Zhi pretended to open her eyes and looked at her with confused eyes, "ah, what''s the matter? How did I sleep with you? "


    "Pa!"


    Shen Congxuan slapped him in the face and corrected, "what, I sleep with you? What are you talking about? I didn''t sleep with you! I just drank too much and fell asleep on the floor. Get up and go. "


    "Oh." She felt the pain in her neck and answered with a willing face.


    There was a faint smile on his lips. He was a thief, very satisfied.


    "How much sleep did we have?" He looked at Shen Congxuan vaguely and asked, with a smile on his lips.


    Shen Congxuan rolled his eyes. "How long did we sleep? Don''t you know by looking at the time? What about cell phones? Eh, where''s my cell phone? "


    Turn your eyes to find your own mobile phone, and then see a mobile phone on the sofa, whether it''s your own or not, go and pick it up.


    "Wow, why so many missed calls?" When she turned on the screen and saw those missed calls, Shen Congxuan''s eyes widened in amazement.


    "Lao Yi?" Looking at the missed call on the screen of the mobile phone, he said his address, and then his face became more hazy, "who is Lao Yi? Why don''t I remember such a person in my address book? "


    "Mine!" She took her cell phone, looked at her, grinned and said, "my dad."


    Shen Congxuan looked back and nodded, "Oh, yes, this is not my mobile phone. What about my cell phone? "


    Then he felt his cell phone in his jeans pocket and took it out to see the time, "Wow, it''s half past six! No, no, I have to hurry home. "


    He Shi follows Hao Xiao and walks towards the hotel lobby.


    Hao Xiao said that he Shi had to come here for dinner.


    Shen Congxuan and Yi Zhi come out of the elevator. Then they meet in the lobby.

 Chapter 994

    Easy to know the brain suddenly across an impossible but most likely idea


    the idea just flashed through his mind. He turned to Shen Congxuan and saw that the girl was staring at He Shi


    shit


    the man who refused him was he Shi


    are you still with this little girl? Don''t you know this little guy covets your master


    you are still here to please others. Do you have any conscience


    He Shi naturally saw Yi Xingzhi and Shen Congxuan, and then saw a touch of anger on Yi Xingzhi''s face


    "don''t forget what you promised me. And you''re my man now. " Hao Xiao raised her eyes and said, looking at him gracefully with a smile on her face


    her voice is not light or heavy, but it is enough for Yi Xingzhi and Shen Congxuan to hear


    what


    he is very angry and wants to kill people


    "easy to learn!" Shen Congxuan glared at him angrily, raised her foot towards him and stepped on him heavily, "it''s too much for you!"


    "go away, don''t call me! I don''t know you, you pickpocket! " Yi Zhi holds his feet and stares at He Shi angrily, "it''s as small as yours! I don''t know you


    anyone who is bad for his family''s eyes, in his view, is the enemy, and there is no distinction between men, women, old and young


    he doesn''t care whether you are a man or a woman, he still doesn''t give you face, he should beat you and scold you


    just like Yan Ximin before, he was merciless when he shot


    although his brother used him a little before, it''s even possible that his eyes were involved


    but he is willing to be used. Who let that be his brother and his family''s eyes


    his idea is that he would rather the world bear him than the world


    well, he doesn''t have such a big mind. He doesn''t need people from all over the world, just his brother and his eyes


    therefore, he doesn''t like haoxiao at all. To be exact, he doesn''t like anything that is malicious to his family''s eyes


    just like Gao Zhan, he is also his brother, but if he does something harmful to his eyes, he can''t do it. Even his brother doesn''t care


    "what!" Easy to know stare big eyes, a face incredible looking at Hao Xiao, and then eyes a heavy, a face fierce said, "you dare to my eyes? I will kill you


    "master Biao, have you had enough trouble?" He Shilan looks at Hao Xiao silently


    "I didn''t!" He Shi said with a straight face


    "you have!" We know the way of anger


    "you''d better persuade me, or I''ll kill you!" He said with breath."I''ve reserved a box. If Master Yi and Miss Shen don''t mind, let''s go together. I don''t mind Hao Xiao shrugged and said with a relaxed and happy face.


    In the box, Hao Xiao and Shen Congxuan sit, while he Shi and Yi Zhi go to another box.


    "Does Miss Shen like he Shi?" Hao Xiao holds a glass of red wine, looks at Shen Congxuan gracefully with a smiling face, and asks in a slow voice.


    Shen Congxuan also held a faint smile, looked at her calmly, and asked, "what does Miss Hao like about him?"


    Hao Xiao sipped red wine and said carelessly, "he put me to sleep. Shouldn''t he be responsible?"


    Shen Congxuan didn''t expect Hao Xiao to say such direct words, and didn''t give her room to refute at all.


    She widened her eyes and stared at Hao Xiao without blinking. It was obvious that her expression was shocked.


    He Shi put her to sleep?!


    "Yes, I should be responsible." Shen Congxuan nodded, said positively, then raised a clear smile, "don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable. Since he doesn''t like me, I don''t have to pester him. I know now why he refused me


    "Miss Shen, have you ever thought about it, even without me. It''s impossible for him to accept you Hao Xiao said with a smile.


    Her smile is sincere, from the heart, not mixed with other ingredients.


    What she said was also reasonable. She didn''t mean to destroy or despise her. She was just stating the facts.


    How could the Shen family let Shen Congxuan and he Shi?


    If it''s Rongsi, it''s possible. But, Heshi? Shen Guotao will be the first to break her leg.


    Of course, he Shi can''t be so indifferent and muddle headed to do such things.


    In his mind, no one can surpass the importance of Rong Si in his heart. That is his responsibility and commitment, as well as his kindness.


    Hao Xiao is to understand his ideas, will use such extreme means.


    Of course, she will never really hurt the people he cares about. In that case, it would be absolutely impossible between them.


    Shen Congxuan gave a bitter smile and nodded, "yes, you''re right. First, our family can''t agree. Second, he would never do such a stupid thing. If they know what I like is Rong Si, they may try every means to help me. But if they knew it was Heshi, they would not only deal with him, but also break my leg. In fact, it''s a sad thing to be born in such a family. Don''t your parents object? "


    Shen Congxuan asked curiously. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    Hao Xiao chuckled and said calmly, "we don''t need to strengthen our son''s marriage in our family. We don''t need too much money. Just spend enough and have fun. People don''t have to be too strong to show, just be sincere to us. Happiness and sincerity are the two most important points. "


    "Ha ha," Shen Congxuan looked at her with admiration and a faint smile, "such a family is a family, such a family is relatives, not like our family. In our family, my parents have no right to make decisions. All things are my uncle has the final say. Who put him in a high position? Who makes my parents have no such ability? In his eyes, nothing is equal to his interests. "


    "But sometimes, happiness depends on yourself. What do you say? " Hao Xiao looked at her with a smile and said in a warm voice.


    Shen Congxuan nodded, "yes. However, what you like is not Mr. Rong? Why did you suddenly change direction? Oh


    Fierce, Shen Congxuan understood, suddenly realized, looked at her with admiration and reverence, stretched out a thumb to her, "you cow! Admire, admire


    "Shh Hao Xiao made a silent gesture towards her, looked at her with a smile, and then said leisurely, "so, happiness depends on yourself."


    Shen Congxuan smiles at her, then makes an OK gesture, "no problem. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret. I''m not the one who destroys the happiness of others. I''m very moral. "


    Hao Xiao gently slapped her, "thank you."


    It has to be said that Hao Xiao really has a skill. Her brain and means are no lower than Mo Zi Tong''s. It''s so easy to get rid of Shen Congxuan and make her admire her.


    She is thinking, Mo Zi pupil certainly didn''t expect, she so easily got He Shi''s admirer.


    Little girl, it''s not easy to get together. It''s a matter of a few minutes.


    She not only got it done, but also made her adore herself. I don''t think Mozi Tong would have thought of it.


    If I tell her, I have to make her sulky.


    Here, Hao Xiao and Shen Congxuan turn their quarrel into friendship. In the box on the other side, he Shi also talks with Yi Zhi about what happened some time ago.


    "No way! My mother is not so bad! " Easy to know a face does not believe of stare He Shi, don''t believe what he said.


    What did he say?He said that some time ago, Rong Hua not only shot Mo Zi Tong, but also deliberately discredit the relationship between Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong.


    The two of them nearly went into a dead end, and the happiness of their life was almost destroyed in her hands.


    Also, this time her eyes fell down the stairs, most likely, it was her idea.


    Although Rong Hua did what Yi Meiling did this time.


    But in her opinion, this is the limit of what she has done.


    However, at this moment, he Shi told him more, which he didn''t know.


    Although he didn''t believe it, he had to.


    Rong Hua will do such a thing.


    "Besides, the young master didn''t use you that time. You misunderstood it. " He Shi looked at Yi Zhi with a serious face and said, "the young master is dissatisfied with his aunt, but he treats you sincerely. He does not say, just want to let you grow up, you can''t always be so rambling. I won''t say more about other things. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you the truth. Besides, I won''t and can''t betray the young master. "


    He Shi said with a deep look at him, and then turned to leave.


    Only Yi Xingzhi was left in the box. He sat on the chair like a wooden chicken. His face was full of amazement and confusion.


    Brain is some empty, even still "buzzing", how did not expect his mother is such a cold-blooded person.


    She did this not only for the sake of interests, but also with hatred.


    She hates eyes!


    But why does she hate eyes? Eyes have never done anything disrespectful to her. She''s going to kill her eyes!


    It''s hard not to be successful. Because her eyes are with her brother, it damages her interests. So she has a grudge against her eyes and has to kill her?


    Mom, what do you think in your heart? What kind of person are you? Why are you so vicious?


    He looked up at the ceiling with a blank and bitter face, even with a touch of pain.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yi Jianzhang got home, he saw Yi Jianzhi sitting on the sofa in the living room, leaning back, looking listless and staring at the ceiling.


    The whole person is like being drained of blood, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "What''s the matter? How come you look like you''ve been hit? " Yi Jianzhang sat down beside him and looked at him with a caring face.


    Easy to know back to God, but with a wooden expression, eyes without God looking at him, "old easy, do you know my mother?"? Do you know what kind of person she is? "


    With a calm smile, Yi Jianzhang rubbed the top of his hair and said, "Xingzhi, there are some things you don''t know very well. But, no matter what, Rong Hua is your mother. Yes, she is autocratic and overbearing in her work, but she is for us and the good of our family. Without her, we would not have the life we have now. Yesterday... "


    "So, can she do anything to hurt others? In the name of being good for us and our family, can we hurt others? Do you even care about other people''s lives? "


    Yi Yi Zhi interrupted him with an angry face.


    "She didn''t mean to do it about your aunt."


    "It''s all like this, not on purpose!" Easy to know "Teng" stand up from the sofa, toward Yi Jianzhang roar, "then how to be intentional? Is it really intentional to kill someone? "

 Chapter 995

    Yi Jianzhang didn''t speak and didn''t know how to answer his questions


    in fact, when he said Rong Hua didn''t mean to do it, even he couldn''t convince him, let alone the truth


    Yi Zhi looks at him deeply, and his eyes are full of resentment


    "well, you don''t have to think so much." Yi Jianzhang, with a slightly helpless face, stood up from the sofa, looked at him and said, "it has happened. No matter whether she does it on purpose or not, what can you do? What do you want? She''s your mother. Do you want her to pay back? In the future, you don''t have to worry about family affairs. The most important thing for you now is your studies! "


    "Oh With a sneer and a touch of sarcasm, he nodded and looked at Yi Jianzhang with a complicated face, "yes, she''s my mother. What can I do? What do we all mean to her? What she wants to do, what she can''t do? You are more tyrannical than the queen


    "if I am not bossy, can I have the life you father and son have now? If you weren''t for my son, could you walk across the city? Have the ability to refer to others? If you want to be just a son of an ordinary family, you can try and see if you can let everyone respect you like now! You can be cruel to people


    Rong Hua''s voice was cold and sharp, and then she came towards the room from the door


    her head is still covered with gauze, her face is a little pale, and her walking posture is not so natural


    but there was a touch of anger in her eyes, especially when she saw Yi Zhi


    Rong Hua stares at him without expression and says coldly, "why, don''t you want me back? Hello, what do you say about me in front of him? I know, I tell you! If you are my son, give me a little brain, don''t listen to the wind is the rain, I have no opinion


    "pa!"


    with a slap, Rong Hua throws it away without hesitation, stares at him and says, "try again!"


    this slap is very heavy, which means to vent all the anger in this period of time on him


    or, in fact, Rong Hua is very dissatisfied with Yi Zhi


    since that time, she told Rong Zheng against her conscience that it was his son, but Rong Zheng mercilessly exposed him, she seemed to have a knot in her heart and could not fade away


    she sometimes thinks that if Yizhi is really Rong Zheng''s son, how good it would be! That''s what she''s been hoping for all her life


    however, it can only be an extravagant hope. Yizhi can''t be Rong Zheng''s son. He is really Yi Jianzhang''s son


    she can''t even deceive herself


    however, who knows how painful it is to go through the procedure


    many times, she wanted to strangle him, but she could only stifle the impulse, and then pretended to be kind and gentle


    it''s better now. There''s no need to pretend, but it also makes her slowly move towards the road of betrayal


    before, Yi Jianzhang was obedient to her, never doubted any of her words, and was gentle to her. Renzhi is not as good as Rongsi, but she also obeys her arrangement. Although occasionally there will be some trouble, but it is a little irrelevant, it is not worth her heart


    before, Rong Si would not refute her arrangement with him, and she also respected her aunt


    everything, everyone is under her control, moving in an orderly way towards the track she arranged


    however, since when, all these things have gradually changed


    Yes, from the appearance of the woman Yan Zi Tong


    since her appearance, everything has started to turn, no longer towards her preset route, but deviated


    when was she rebuked like this


    all this is Yan Zitong''s fault, just like Ding Xinmin at the beginning. If it wasn''t for her appearance, she wouldn''t pay attention to Qin Tianen. After driving away Qin Tianen, Rong Zheng must be her


    however, Ding Xinmin appeared and took all Rong Zheng''s attention away. He even left with her, trying to stay away from the home


    she would never allow such a thing to happen


    with that, he took another deep look at Rong Hua and turned to walk towards the door


    Yizhi didn''t stop, didn''t look back and left without any hesitation


    "easy to learn!" Rong Hua grits her teeth and shouts. She picks up an ashtray on the coffee table and plans to throw it at Yi Xingzhi

 Chapter 996

    Rong Hua''s body shakes for a while, his eyes are as big as a bell, full of anger, Su, Xiao, anger, resentment, hate.


    These emotions, in a moment, all gathered together, rushed to her head, and then condensed into a flame, "rub" on the fire.


    Let her go!


    She''s Rong Hua. He told her to go away!


    This home was built by Rong Hua. Without her, where would it come from today''s Yi family and his Yi Jianzhang.


    Yi Jianzhang glares at her angrily, turns around and walks towards the stairs. He doesn''t want to face her any more, and he doesn''t want to say another word to her.


    Rong Hua at the moment the whole person is not good, like a manic lioness in general, the brain constantly echoed the words of Yi Jianzhang - you go!


    And then there''s something else - I wish it wasn''t your son!


    Then there is Rong Si''s provocation and publicity in front of her.


    And Rong Zheng, the self destruction she saw.


    In her mind, the constant interaction echoes, and then interweave and replace each person''s face.


    Every face is so ugly and ferocious, like a devil''s face, and every face is laughing at her, laughing at her incompetence.


    Rong Hua completely collapsed, picked up a crystal fruit tray on the tea table and threw it at Yi Jianzhang without hesitation.


    Because he was too excited and angry, the fruit pan flew out of his hand and hit Yi Jianzhang''s leg instead of his head.


    The power of the fruit tray was much stronger than that of the ashtray. Yi Jianzhang staggered fiercely, bent his knees toward him, and almost knelt down.


    Looking at the broken fruit plates on the ground and the faint pain coming from his legs, Yi Jianzhang tightened his eyebrows, turned his eyes and glared at Rong Hua with a fishy red, "Rong Hua, are you crazy?"


    If the fruit plate hit him in the head, wouldn''t he have lost half his life?


    She''s really crazy. It''s not enough to hurt so many people. Now Yi Meiling is still lying in a critical condition and doesn''t wake up.


    Before, Xingzhi was broken by her head and sewed more than ten stitches. Now she hit him with a fruit plate!


    But Rong Hua didn''t regret and fear at all. Instead, she turned red and stared at Yi Jianzhang with her murderous eyes. "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you! You''d better not force me or make me angry, otherwise I don''t know what drastic things I will do! "


    Yi Jianzhang looks at her in horror. Her face is full of strangeness and exclusion. What''s more, you are looking at a monster and a devil.


    Rong Huasen stares at him, turns around and walks towards the door. Then the sound of the car driving away comes from the yard.


    The car was flying on the road. Rong Hua held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, looked straight ahead, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards a familiar direction.


    Her eyes were full of anger and resentment, as if she had no soul and intelligence, and looked straight ahead like a ghost.


    As the car gets closer and closer to a destination, Rong Hua comes back.


    Squeak a sharp brake to stop the car.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, holding the steering wheel in both hands, gasping.


    She can''t go. At this time, she can''t go by car.


    Take a deep breath, ease your strength, turn the car around and drive in the other direction.


    Behind an ordinary Volkswagen car, all the way to follow her, and keep a proper distance between her, did not let Rong Hua found all the way to follow her.


    Rong Hua''s car finally drove into Rong house.


    After the old man left, there was only one old servant in charge of the house, taking care of it every day.


    At this time, the old servant had already fallen asleep. Rong Hua entered the house by herself, dragging her two heavy legs and walking towards the second floor with heavy steps.


    The east room on the second floor is Rong Zheng''s and Qin Tianen''s.


    Later, after Rong Zheng and Qin Tianen divorced, Rong Zheng lived alone until he left with Ding Xinmin half a year later.


    Although the old man said that he had never given birth to this son, he was always looking forward to his return.


    so, as like as two peas, the house of Rong Zheng is being cleaned every day for the past 20 years, keeping the same layout as before he left home.


    Rong Hua did not return to her own room before, but entered Rong Zheng''s room.


    Looking at all the familiar things in the room, her thoughts were very complicated, and she poured out again.


    Since Qin Tianen entered Rong''s house, she has never entered the house. Even if later, they divorced, only Rong Zheng a person, she has never entered this room.


    Rong Hua thinks that the room has been occupied by Qin Tianen, which is with the smell of Qin Tianen, which she doesn''t like and dislikes.


    As long as it''s something she dislikes or dislikes, she won''t even slant her eyes.


    However, at this moment, she had an impulse to stay in this room.She wants to get the feeling of Rong Zheng here, have him, aftertaste the emotion between them, that is not mixed into the emotion of Qin Tianen and Ding Xinmin.


    She lies on the big bed and imagines that she has Rong Zheng, but all that comes out of her mind is Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tian''en used to lie on this bed, and Qin Tian''en and Rong Zheng are doing the action between husband and wife on this bed.


    It was on this bed that Qin Tianen was pregnant with Rong Si.


    Qin Tianen showed off in front of her, publicized her victory, and despised her with sarcastic eyes.


    Qin Tianen is a winner, but she is just a loser.


    She is still a failure.


    "Ah With a roar, Rong Hua sat up from the bed and jumped away.


    It seems that the bed is a disgusting dirt in general, she lay on it, will only dirty her, but also make her more disgusting.


    She even saw Qin Tianen lying on the bed, only wearing a sexy Pajama, looking at her with provocative and proud eyes, and then laughing at her incompetence.


    Rong Hua covers her head with her hands and forces her to stop looking at the bed and thinking about Qin Tianen.


    Now Rong Zheng is in her hands, and Qin Tianen has divorced him. She is the ultimate winner, and Qin Tianen is the failure. People


    she lost not only Rong Zheng, but also her own son.


    Rong Si didn''t take her mother seriously.


    So thinking, the anger slowly receded, and then calm down.


    Looking around, Rong Hua''s eyes fell on the bookshelf in front of him, where there were full cabinets of books.


    Rong Zheng is good at writing and likes reading. He is tired of reading, just like a scholar.


    That''s what attracts her most.


    Standing in front of the bookcase, he took a book and looked at it.


    A bookmark floated down at her feet.

 Chapter 997

    Rong Hua squats down and picks up the bookmark that falls at her feet. The front of the bookmark is an orchid pattern, and the back has a date: 12.9.


    There was nothing else.


    Looking at the three characters, Rong Hua can also determine whether it is Rong Zheng''s handwriting.


    She could recognize his words, but she couldn''t tell if he wrote the three numbers.


    She didn''t understand what the date meant.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t figure out what was special about this date.


    It''s not Rong Zheng''s birthday, nor her birthday, nor Qin Tianen''s, nor the old man''s, nor Rong Si''s. Even his wedding anniversary with Qin Tianen is not this day.


    Rong Hua searched his mind for all the days he could think of, and none of them had anything to do with this date.


    Her brain suddenly thought of a person - Ding Xinmin!


    Is this Ding Xinmin''s birthday?


    This idea made her feel very uncomfortable. Once again, it seemed that she was crushed by a big stone, which made her feel suffocated.


    Holding the bookmark tightly in her hand, she kneaded it into a ball and squeezed it in her palm. Her eyes were gloomy and cold, just like a ghost climbing out of hell.


    Standing straight for half an hour, I didn''t know what was in her mind. Her eyes were gloomy or gloomy, just like the night outside the window. It was so quiet that she shivered.


    Finally come back to God, will be in the hand that she pinched a group of wrinkled bookmarks, re open, looking at the date, take a deep breath, adjust their emotions.


    She needs to be calm now, not confused with her thoughts and steps.


    If you want to know whether this date is Ding Xinmin''s birthday, it''s very simple, just need a phone call.


    I took my cell phone and dialed a number. Without waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, I directly asked in a cold commanding tone, "I ask you, when is Ding Xinmin''s birthday?"


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Rong Hua''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his eyes were full of wonder and amazement. Then he said to himself, "isn''t it? It''s not her birthday? "


    I don''t know how I hung up. She left my cell phone on the other side, still whispering, "it''s not her birthday? What does that mean? Rong Zheng, what kind of person are you? Why can''t I understand you so well? Why are you getting deeper and deeper? "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s drizzling all over the world. In the middle of May, it''s refreshing to get up early, giving people a fresh and just feeling.


    Mo Zi Tong seldom wakes up so early. He has been lying in bed for more than ten days. It''s impossible to say that he''s not bored.


    He got up early and polished Rong Si for a long time. He even signed an unequal treaty with him and agreed to his many unreasonable demands. Of course, it was all after she gave birth to her baby and had a baby. That made him agree to take her out to get some fresh air.


    Mo Zi Tong thinks, agree to agree to chant, anyway from the day of confinement is still long, that is several months later. If you don''t admit it, you can''t help me!


    But she ignored one of master Rong''s abilities, that is to settle accounts after autumn, which is absolutely unmatched.


    How else is it called an old fox?


    At five o''clock, the sun is rising. The warm morning sun shows a smiling face, which is reflected from the camphor tree in the yard. It makes people feel good immediately.


    Mo Zi Tong is sitting in a wheelchair, with a cape on her body and a thin blanket on her knee. Rong Si accompanies her.


    Take a deep breath, looking at the warm sun, showing a brilliant smile.


    Smile is satisfied, just like I haven''t seen such a sunrise for a long time, just like a child, seeing everything is satisfied, happy and joyful.


    Looking at the faint smile of satisfaction on her face, Rongsi''s lips also evoked a smile of satisfaction.


    "I haven''t seen the rising sun for a long time." She looks forward to and infatuated with said, and then turned his eyes to look at Rong Si, smile like blooming buds in general.


    He raised a smile, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, "you sleep until eight or nine o''clock every morning, how do you say you can see the sun rising in the morning?"


    There is a touch of playfulness and ambiguity in his smile, and the look in her eyes is even more elusive.


    She resented him and said, "young master Rong, who makes me tired every day?"


    Before pregnancy, who works tirelessly every day?


    It is said that there is no bad plough, only tired cattle. How to get to him? There are no dead cows, only ploughed fields.


    He crooked his lips with a smile, which was playful and evil. His Obsidian eyes were staring at her, and then he said in a slow voice, "it''s been a long time since I worked and plowed, my darling. And I remember the request I just agreed to. I want to come back later. Don''t try to use a trick to deny my debt. I''m not so easy to deal with. "Mo Zi Tong stares at him angrily.


    But his smile was enchanted and rippling.


    "Take you out for a walk, take a breath of fresh air, let you see a different morning sunrise." He said with a smile on his face.


    Mo Zi Tong toward his eyes bent smile, and then toward him hook fingers, motioned him to bend down.


    But how does it look like the owner is calling his pet dog?


    Of course, even if it is such an action, Rong Si will never think much about it and will not care about it.


    With a faint smile on his lips, his smile was full of doting and love. He bent down and leaned towards her, then squatted down in front of her and looked at her.


    She put her hands on his shoulders, raised a smile like a spring breeze, and looked at him delicately, her beautiful eyes looked directly at him like beads and fog.


    Then he quickly kisses him on the lips, continues to smile and looks at him with charming eyes, "thank you for your kindness. I can only give you a kiss in return for your kindness."


    Finish saying to continue to smile of a face, romantic night of looking at him.


    He raised his lips with a smile, deep eyes straight with her, thin lips gently open, leisurely and language, "baby, we are not in a hurry, you have time and opportunity to repay my kindness. A kiss from a dragonfly is not enough to repay my kindness. Well, remember first and ask for it later. "


    She looked at him, "later, now please fulfill your promise."


    With a smile, Rong Si pushes her wheelchair towards the gate.


    There is a car at the door.

 Chapter 998

    Easy to know squatting on the right wheel, hanging head buried in his knees, do not know is asleep, or not asleep.


    See easy to know, allow four and Mo Zi pupil all Zheng for a while.


    "Brother Si, what''s the matter with him?" Mo Zi Tong looks at Yi Xingzhi and looks up at Rong Si with a confused face.


    How long has he been squatting at the door?


    Although squatting, or head down, but still can see that he is a face of depression and decadence, and his clothes look a little wrinkled, but also some dirty appearance.


    Rong Si''s brow faintly sank for a while, eyes a cold and evil stare at Yi Xingzhi.


    Easy to know to hear the voice, slowly raised his head, a face at a loss and look at Mo Zi pupil, and then look to Rong Si.


    What''s the matter with you Mo Zi Tong looks at him with concern and asks.


    Easy to know, as if some wandering too empty appearance, for a moment also did not return to God, so blankly looking at her, also do not know what to do next.


    The expression on his face was lost, the eye circles were black, the eyes were red, and even the scum came out.


    The whole person looks very decadent and embarrassed. It''s not the same as before, but it''s full of spirit.


    It''s like the whole person''s soul has been taken away, and now he is just a walking corpse without soul.


    Such easy to know, is Mo Zi Tong has never seen.


    It made her nervous.


    Before, even if they were taken away by Dad''s bodyguards for no reason, I didn''t see him have such a loveless expression.


    Yes, it''s like the world has abandoned him.


    "I know, if you''re not dead, squeak! Don''t play dead in front of my house Mo Zi Tong stares at him and says coldly.


    Easy to know finally reaction, godless eyes also instantly lit up, but still with remorse and guilt eyes looking at Mo Zi pupil, and then low said, "sorry!"


    His voice was very light, as if he had done something shameless to apologize.


    Rong Si''s eyebrows tightened, and his eyes became darker. Ling Rui stared at him like an eagle, "go clean yourself up and show up in front of us! I don''t want it to affect my mood. "


    Yi Yi Zhi looked at Rong Si pitifully, and then said, "brother, can I go to your house to clean up myself?" Then he turned his eyes and looked at Mo Zi Tong, "eyes, are you ok? Is the baby OK? "


    "You want something?" Rong Si''s cold voice rang out, with a touch of questioning.


    He shook his head like a rattle. Eyes are very sure to look at him, said without hesitation, "brother, I swear, I certainly will not think so. If I have such an idea, you can kill me at any time. "


    "How do I feel like you just came back from being a thief? How do you do this? Do you know what happened to you Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks with concern.


    He takes a deep breath, droops his head, does something wrong, and repents himself.


    See this, Rong Si''s brow is to wring again for a while, cool of slant easy to know one eye, say without hesitation, "still don''t hurry to clean up oneself?"? Or do you want me to take care of you? "


    Yi Zhi shook his head again, "I''ll clean up by myself. Brother, borrow your room and let me clean myself. What do you and your eyes do? Ignore me. "


    Finish saying also don''t wait for empty four promise, direct "whoosh" of run toward villa yard, then get into the house.


    Of course, Rong Si knows what the virtue of Yi Zhi is. Last night he Shi told him what he and Yi Zhi said.


    So, it''s going to be a confession. Of course, it''s more because of what his mother Rong Hua did.


    Mo Zi Tong''s face looks at Rong Si in consternation, don''t understand to ask, "four elder brother, he this is how?"? How can you look like a guilty plea? "


    Allow four hook lips a smile, as if nothing had happened of say, "since is come to beg a crime of, that you rightfully call him."


    "Oh," she said with a smile, looking at him with great interest, "how can I feel like an old fox designing people? Young master Rong, have you started your all Yin mode again? "


    He bent down to kiss her on the lips, a face of wind light cloud light said, "good, I Yin who also won''t Yin you."


    Her face a sink, a face Jiao resentful stare at him, indignant said, "you Yin my still little?"? From the first day, you begin to Yin me, which day you don''t Yin me? "


    He continued to bend over, smiling full of interest, and with a trace of evil ruffian looked at her, "baby, I don''t mind your Yin back."


    She gave him another angry look. "Wait, I''ll be back in perineum for sure."


    He laughs but does not speak, on the handsome face is all dotes on and satisfies.Pushing a wheelchair, taking her to breathe the fresh air in the villa area.


    The environment of the villa area is very beautiful, there is no pollution in the city, especially in the morning, the air is pleasant.


    The birds have begun to call, listening to the clear bird calls, and even a feeling of being in the original ecological jungle.


    Mo Zi Tong is in a good mood, with a beautiful smile on her face, a man she loves most, and a crystal of love in her stomach. This is what she looks forward to and wants to live.


    "Brother Si, how did Ding Yirou die?" Mo Zi Tong suddenly asked.


    Rong Si stopped, squatted down beside her, looked at her and asked softly, "why do you suddenly think of her?"


    She chuckled and said slowly, "well, it''s not sudden. Last time I went to see mufang, he said Ding Yirou didn''t kill him. According to his meaning, Ding Yirou''s death is related to you. "


    "What do you think?" Rong Si looked at her and asked.


    "Oh She didn''t mean to smile, "I think I believe my husband. I don''t know what he means? No, I just don''t want to be reconciled, and then I want to fight for the last. Let me doubt you. If I am so easily used and abetted by him, can I go with you for the rest of my life? "


    He leaned his finger on the tip of her nose and scraped it? Isn''t the answer already in your head? Again, isn''t it unnecessary? "


    She put her hands around his neck and said happily, "why don''t you do that? I''ll ask you a question that doesn''t do much to see if you can answer me."


    He looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Yan Zi Tong, go to hell! You bitch A sharp voice came, and then a woman came running this way with a knife in her hand.

 Chapter 999

    Rong Si protects in front of Mo Zi Tong, raises the foot to hurtle toward the coming Zhou Yunru without hesitation kick past.


    I saw Zhou Yunru almost fly back out, and then heavily fell to the ground, the fruit knife in his hand to his arm.


    Cut, and the blood immediately flows out.


    "Cunt, yanzitong, you cunt, why don''t you die? Why can you live so brightly! You wild seed, you wild seed with father but no father! Why do you live so well? Why are all the good ones occupied by you! Yan Zi Tong, you cunt, you will die hard! " Zhou Yunru fiercely stares at Mo Zi Tong, a face resentful and vicious said.


    Her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth, and her eyes were full of resentment and coldness.


    The words "having a father but not a father" stimulate Mo Zi Tong, not only to scold her, but also to scold her parents.


    When she thinks her father is yanyuewen, it doesn''t matter. You can call him whatever you want. Or the original mufang, you can also scold at will.


    She didn''t care about those two men. Even if you call them animals, they have nothing to do with her.


    But now Mo Zhai Ao can''t do it, and even more can''t scold Ding Xinmin.


    As long as it''s someone she cares about, it won''t work! No one can abuse, Zhou Yun and others are even less qualified.


    She lives well, lives brilliantly, is she manages, should have, is not steals, picks up, does not have any relations with you Zhou Yunru!


    Her eyes flashed a touch of Lingrui''s ruthlessness, just like a little lion with its mouth open to show its sharp fangs, staring at Zhou Yunru who fell to the ground.


    Rong Si''s eyes were even more frightening, like a cobra with a huge poison, and like a cold king of hell, staring at her with a gloomy and cold look, like a knife that would kill people.


    Their eyes were like sharp knives. They stabbed Yan Ximin and made her tremble.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned enough from this period of time!" Rong Si picked up Mo Zi Tong and walked towards Zhou Yunru. He stepped on her wrist and crushed her, but he didn''t even blink.


    "Ah Zhou Yun howled like a pig, and her tears "crash" down. Her hand seemed to be trampled off by him. "Yan Zi Tong, if you can kill me, you can''t kill me. One day I will kill you! You are a disaster. Anyway, I live like this, and I live like death! "


    Rong Si stepped on her wrist and looked at her directly with her cold eyes like frost. "I will not only make you live like death, but also make your daughter live like death! Say, who told you to come! "


    Zhou Yunru suddenly laughed strangely, "Rong Si, sooner or later you will regret your choice. One day, you''ll be ruined by this bitch. No one asked me to come, I want this wild seed to die! She has harmed me. Now I live like a mole ant. Shouldn''t I hate her? As for what you said, let my daughter''s life be worse than death, then you just go! I can''t even take care of myself. Can I still take care of her? Do whatever you like! Ha ha, yanzitong, you are just like your dead mother Well


    The last word "cheap" has not yet been spoken out, only heard Zhou Yunru a dull hum, the corner of his mouth was cut, the blood instantly gurgled out.


    She didn''t even have time to feel the pain, only felt a warm current coming from the corner of her mouth, and then the pain came after several seconds.


    Zhou Yunru reached for her cheek and felt the blood in her hand. The pain on her cheek ran around. She felt like she was dead and alive.


    She even felt that her neck was all hot and wet, and that it was all blood flowing from her cheek.


    "Miss, I''ve surprised you." Old Ou looked at Mo Zi Tong respectfully and said to Rong Si with the same respect, "uncle, Miss needs to have a rest now and be in a good mood. I''ll take care of these little things. Take miss home. Aunt Qi has already prepared breakfast for her. "


    He said as if nothing had happened on his face, and his tone was full of respect and concern. Even the corner of his eye didn''t slant. Zhou Yunru, lying on the ground, was just like a wisp of air.


    Mo Zi Tong looked down on Zhou Yunru and said to old Ou in a deep voice, "Uncle ou, give me a good memory. Don''t be soft! If you don''t respect my mother, she''ll die! But I don''t want her to die, I want her to live like death! "


    Her tone is full of ruthlessness, especially the eyes staring at Zhou Yunru, like a poisonous Cobra spitting snake letter, can kill her every minute.


    Old Ou nodded, "ah, miss, I know."


    Zhou Yunru looks at Lao Ou in horror, and then turns his eyes to Mo Zitong. He feels completely at a loss.


    She had forgotten the pain in the corner of her mouth.


    Miss? Uncle?


    Whose young lady is she?


    This man looks terrible. Is she really mufang''s daughter?No Isn''t she mufang''s daughter?


    "Zhou Yunru, you will enjoy it. I won''t let you down. I''ll let you see your daughter''s life is worse than death. " Mo Zi Tong said without expression.


    Her words made Zhou Yunru shiver.


    "Brother Si, let''s go home." She said to Rong Si in a soft voice, a good morning, all the good mood has been eliminated.


    Rong Si holds her and steps on Zhou Yunru''s wrist to leave.


    In a villa in the distance, the heavy curtains were drawn, revealing a gap half a foot wide. Behind the gap, a man with a telescope was looking in this direction, with a grim smile on his lips.


    Rong Si hugs her and walks towards his home. Mo Zi Tong seems to feel something. He raises his eyes and looks in that direction. Then he frowns, but he doesn''t see anything.


    There are only one villa and one green bush.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si comes home with Mo Zi Tong in his arms, he knows that he has cleaned up.


    He was dressed in clean clothes and his face was cleaned up. He looked fresh and fresh. Besides being a little thin, he seemed to be back to the previous idle young master Yi.


    Sitting on the sofa, with his head down, he has a deep and thoughtful look, which is quite different from Master Yi''s.


    "Brother, I''m homeless now. Can you take me in?" Easy to know a face pitiful Xi, looking at Rong Si to ask.

 Chapter 1000

    Rong Si carefully puts Mo Zi Tong on the sofa and looks down at Yi Xingzhi with a silent and cold face. His expression makes people unable to understand what he thinks at the moment.


    "Little grandma, come and have a bowl of crucian carp soup." Aunt Qi handed a bowl of fish soup to Mo Zi Tong and said with a smile, "I''ve skimmed off the oil. It''s not hot."


    Mo Zi Tong took the fish soup and said in a warm voice, "thank you, aunt Qi."


    "No thanks." Aunt Qi was very happy and contented. Then she left.


    Yi Zhiduan sits upright on the sofa, hands on his knees and looks at Rong Si respectfully, just like a obedient pupil.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at this kind of easy to know, is really not used to.


    She knew him as a bully and a fool. When did she see him so serious.


    She drank the soup slowly and with relish, looked at Yi Zhi carelessly and looked at him.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with easygoing. It''s like I''ve been stimulated by something. All of a sudden, I''m mature and sensible. I''m not as dandy as before.


    How can you be stimulated?


    Mo Zi pupil search, who can stimulate easy to know.


    1¡¢ Rong Hua. 2¡¢ Shen Congxuan.


    But looking at him now, Shen Congxuan is not likely, Rong Hua is more likely.


    Being stimulated by your closest person, especially your own mother, is different from being stimulated by a woman.


    If stimulated by Shen Congxuan, he should be angry now, with an impulse to kill.


    Just like that day, when she mentioned that Shen Congxuan liked other men, he was eager to tear the man Shen Congxuan liked.


    Instead of now such a sudden sensible, and a look of guilty.


    So, it''s very likely that he knew something Rong Hua did to her and Rong Si, which he couldn''t accept for a moment. Will squat in the middle of the night at their door, neither knock nor call, so a confused and shameless face to see people but have to admit their mistakes of the tangled expression squat in the door.


    "Don''t you live well at school?" Rong Si sits down beside Mo Zi Tong and looks at Yi Yi Zhi with a silent face.


    Yi Zhi looked at him seriously and said, "I''m not used to school. Brother, you take me in. I don''t take up your time and space. I can also be your free porter to take care of your eyes. You always have to go to the company. I''ll take care of her for you. "


    "There is no shortage of people at home!" Rong Si said without expression.


    "But Then I can talk with my eyes to relieve her boredom. " Easy to know a face does not give up said.


    "There is no lack of mouth at home." Rong Si or a face indifference of say.


    "But..."


    "Do you know that you and Shen Congxuan quarreled?" Mo Zi Tong finished a bowl of soup, looking at easy to know slow voice said, toward the capacity four make a wink.


    Yi Yi Zhi climbs down his hair. In his mind, the picture of him sleeping on Shen Congxuan''s body flashed. Then his face floats a touch of light red, and his expression is a little uncomfortable.


    Toward Mo Zi Tong a face dry Shan Shan said, "No. Why do I quarrel with her? "


    "Why are you blushing?" Mo Zi Tong said with a funny face.


    After she said so, easy to know face more red, face even floating a touch of obvious shyness, to Mo Zi Tong a face stiff said, "no! I blush because I feel, I feel, I''m sorry for you! "


    "What have you done? Excuse me? " Mo Zi Tong with a bad smile, continue to tease like ask.


    Yi Zhi looked at her and said solemnly, "I didn''t know you had an accident for so long, and I didn''t come to see you. I feel sorry for you. I''ve only been practicing with Shen Congxuan these days, and I''ve forgotten to care about you. "


    "You just care about your own affairs, and my wife doesn''t need your attention." Rong Si looked at him and said without expression, with a touch of sour in his tone. Of course, he also said to Yi Zhi in a commanding tone.


    Easy to know a face dull looking at him, a pair of eating soil expression.


    Mo Zi Tong''s lips were filled with a smile. He looked at Yi Yi Zhi with profound meaning, and then said, "I think it''s better for you to care about Miss Shen now. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to care. "


    "No way!" Yi Zhi said without hesitation, "how could he Shi agree with her? Don''t mention the difference between them, even if they are small, they won''t agree. "


    Then, when the words were finished, he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake and it was too late to cover his mouth.


    Only a face dry, and looked at Mo Zi pupil.


    Five seconds later, he raised his hand and patted his forehead heavily. He took a bite and said, "easy to know, you pig brain!"After shooting, a touch of sadness floated up and looked at Mo Zi Tong bitterly, "eyes, you know to set me up, you know to set me up. More than once! Why don''t you try to trick my brother! "


    the tone is full of resentment and unwillingness, and of course there is a trace of self blame


    "who let you bully?" Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "besides, if I didn''t give you so many sets, could you find that the person you like is Shen Congxuan? You have to thank me, not complain about me. "


    "who told you that I like her? I don''t like her at all "I don''t want to be a chess piece in their hands," he said. Like my brother, I''m going to decide my own life. I have to push them down anyway. "

 Chapter 1001

    Hao Xiao''s voice came from the door, with a smile of entertainment, followed by He Shi.


    He Shi is just like a bodyguard, following her.


    His face was light and quiet, and there was no change in his expression. Seeing Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong, he called respectfully: "young master, young grandmother."


    Hao Xiao waved to Mo Zi Tong, with a clear and warm smile on his face, "I heard that you just had an accident. What''s the matter? Nothing?"


    Mo Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked towards him. There was a ray of surprise and amazement in his eyes, and then he gradually became curious and inquisitive, with a trace of fun.


    With a smile of amusement, he looks at Hao Xiao from the beginning to the end, and then turns his eyes to He Shi.


    He Shi was a little uncomfortable when she looked at him. He stretched out his hand and climbed his short hair. His face was covered with a red color that was not easy to see. He did not dare to look at Mo Zi Tong.


    See this, Mo Zi pupil already understood a few minutes.


    He Shi''s face is dull and Hao Xiao''s face is proud of Feng Chun. There is such a morning in her home, and so quickly learned what she just did.


    Do you need to be clear about the trickiness? You can see it at a glance!


    I don''t know what she said to Shen Congxuan yesterday. Why did they suddenly become friends who hate to see each other?


    Doesn''t that chick like he Shi? How did she buy it off?


    And he Shi, why is he so popular?


    Young master Yi had a feeling that he was suddenly trampled on the sole of his feet, and he was shorter every minute. But this time he Shi was short, and he was short in front of Shen Congxuan, which made him uncomfortable.


    He stares at Hao Xiao angrily, then raises his eyes and stares at He Shi, looking like he is going to stare at several holes.


    "Young master, what can I do?" He Shi looked at Rong Si and asked.


    Rong Si takes a look at Yi Zhi with sulky face, and says to he Shishen, "follow me to the study."


    Finish saying to face Mo Zi pupil to see a heart, Mo Zi pupil return with his a touch of warm smile.


    Rong Si and he Shi walk towards the study.


    Mo Zi Tong gently rubbed his shoulder against Hao Xiao, looked at her with a smile and said in a teasing tone, "Miss Hao looks red and complacent. Does it look good? What, are you done? "


    Hao Xiao touched his chin, looked at her mysteriously, and asked in a confused tone, "are you done? What''s the deal? Mrs. Rong, what you said is too profound for me to understand! "


    "Oh Mo Zi Tong chuckles, glances at her with her eyes like a scanner, and says slowly, "really don''t understand? Or pretend you don''t understand? I''ve just had an accident. It''s not more than 20 minutes since I went home! You just showed up in front of me so quickly. Miss Hao, where are you from? Where did you come from? If you come from your hotel, are you coming by rocket? I don''t remember the short drive between your hotel and my house. "


    Hao Xiao stirred up a good-looking smile. "They all said that Mrs. Rong was a cunning little fox, but they were not wrong at all."


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile, his right hand caresses his chin, and the corners of his lips curl up with a nice radian. "So, I guess it. Should I congratulate you or despise myself? It''s like you''ve overtaken me again. "


    "It seems that there is no interest relationship between us. Why use the word" Chao "? I think we should be able to get along well with each other, right? " Hao Xiao smiles at her and says happily.


    "It seems to make sense." Mo Zi Tong nodded his approval with a smile like a flower.


    "Friendly? Why should I be friendly with you? " He said angrily, "even if you don''t have any idea about my brother now, it doesn''t mean you didn''t have any idea before! Anyway, we can''t live in peace! "


    "Why should I listen to you?" Hao Xiao looks at Yi Zhi with a smile, and says without any intention.


    The expression and eyes did not mean to put him in the eye, but ignored his pride and publicity.


    "You..." Yi Yi Zhi looks at Hao Xiao in a dazed and resentful way. Then, his face sinks and he says directly in a playful tone, "even if my eyes are willing to get along with you, I can''t get along with you peacefully! We can''t live with each other! "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to have sex with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dark room, dark cold, like hell in general.


    Zhou Yunru shrank in the corner of the wall. The corner of his mouth was still bleeding. There was a big cut from the corner of his mouth to the root of his ear. The wound was very deep. It looked terrible.


    The red blood flowed down and dyed her clothes red.


    She held her knee, the whole person curled up, shivering, eyes scared and scared looking ahead. In her view, there is a abyss of death.During this period of time, Zhou Yunru has not lived a human life at all.


    She has been completely reduced, Yan Yuewen himself is back to the previous villa, directly gave her up.


    A woman is a woman of her age. She has neither maintenance nor superior life. She has to do that kind of business every day. After a period of time, she grows old as a teenager.


    Now Zhou Yun is so thin and old, his skin is dull, and his whole body looks shriveled.


    However, the more she was like this, the more she hated Mozi Tong. If it wasn''t for her, how could their mother and daughter be reduced to the present situation? It''s all because of yanzitong!


    So, when someone came to her, she agreed without hesitation.


    It''s better to die with yanzitong than to live. At least it can make her daughter have a good life in the future.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t hurt Yan Zi Tong.


    She hates, unwilling, why Yan Zi Tong that bitch''s life is always so good! Why does Rong Si protect her like a treasure!


    What''s good about that bitch? She''s just a wild seed who doesn''t even know her father. How can Rong Si be so precious to her!


    Zhou Yunru is hateful, but at the moment, she is like being in hell.


    In front of her, a man was sitting on the sofa, his whole body was cold and gloomy. He was like a judge, and he was like the king of hell. His eyes looked at her like a cold pool, and he felt like drowning her.


    "Who do you think is a wild breed?"

 Chapter 1002

    Mo zhaiao is sitting on the sofa. He is like an emperor, overlooking and controlling the life and death of all living beings.


    In his eyes, Zhou Yunru is just a tiny mole ant.


    His voice was cold, without any fluctuation. His eyes were cold, and he shot at her like a knife.


    Zhou Yunru shivered again.


    This man is very handsome, but it gives people a sense of death.


    Just like at the moment, Zhou Yunru felt that he had come to ask for her life.


    Old Ou stood behind him, staring at her like ice and frost. His eyes could kill her every minute.


    Zhou Yunru did not know what to do except tremble.


    She widened her eyes and looked at him in horror. She couldn''t answer.


    "Since you like to talk so much, old ou, please help her." Mo Zhai said with no expression.


    "Yes, sir." Lao Ou nodded and walked towards Zhou Yunru.


    Zhou Yunru instinctively shrinks back, hands and feet, like a worm, squirming back.


    Her eyes are full of horror and fear, people have been shaking like a chaff sieve.


    This man is more terrible than Rong Si.


    Zhou Yunru thought that just now the old Ou cut the corner of her mouth without blinking.


    Lao Ou had come up to her, holding the knife she had just used to stab Yan Zi Tong. The blade of the knife was close to her cheek, and then the blade pointed to her face.


    "No, no!" Zhou Yunru looks at Lao ou with panic and fear on her face and says with fear on her face.


    "I dare to scold our young lady. It seems that it just spoils your sense of taste. It''s too light for you!" Old Ou looked at her and said without expression.


    With that, the object against her cheek pierced Zhou Yunru''s face.


    Under the blood.


    But Zhou Yunru didn''t feel the pain. His eyes were full of wonder, and they were all staring at him in amazement and horror.


    He said Say


    So, the last time he poured Xiangke''s food into her mouth, he forced her to eat it?!


    "You Ah Zhou Yunru screamed, and the pain of concentration came from his face.


    Zhou Yunru wanted to faint, but he couldn''t.


    "Is this the one who scolds our young lady?" Old Ou said, go on.


    He''s very slow, little by little.


    Zhou Yunru only felt that there was warm liquid flowing down his face, running through his neck and continuing to go down.


    "Not only the young lady, but also the master and wife. Ma''am, it''s still at your hands, isn''t it? " Old Ou patted her face. Every time he patted her, it was like the king of hell was waving to her.


    Zhou Yunru has been scared like a lump of shit, and can''t move, so he looks at him with a face full of horror.


    Her lower body, there is wet liquid flow out, there is a smell of urine.


    "What did you say before?" Old Ou continued, "are you going to kill my young lady?"


    Old Europe a force, only heard Zhou Yunru "ah" a scream, her cheek waste.


    Zhou Yunru didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t faint. Even she was shocked by her anti pain ability.


    The TV on the wall suddenly turned on. Before Zhou Yunru could look up, he heard a familiar voice coming from the TV, "no, no! Don''t come here. Ma, Ma, help me! Help me


    The voice is Yan Ximin''s voice.


    Zhou Yunru looks up. On the TV screen, Yan Ximin is locked in a room. Besides her, there are snakes in the room. They hold their heads up and hiss at her.


    Not to mention Yan Ximin, even Zhou Yunru, who is watching TV at the moment, has goose bumps all over his body and a cold sweat on his back.


    "Ma, Ma!" In the TV, Yan Ximin''s heartrending voice came. She stood on a thin stool and almost collapsed.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Zhou Yunru forgot his pain and begged Lao ou.


    No one could understand what she said. Even she could not understand what she was saying.


    "Wuwuwuwu, ah..." Zhou Yunru said anxiously that his eyes were full of panic and fear.


    The more eager she was, the more she couldn''t express what she wanted to say. Anyway, there was a lot of chirping, but no word could be understood.


    "Ah In the TV, Yan Ximin screamed, and the snake bit her calf, "Ma, Ma, Ma!"


    The heartrending cries, like a knife, pierced into Zhou Yunru''s heart.


    No matter how bad Yan Ximin was to her, no matter how he didn''t do his duty as a daughter. But the feeling of mother daughter heart to heart, beating in the heart of the child, pain in the mother''s body, only when the mother understand.


    Zhou Yunru really wants to bear this crime for her.Regardless of the pain on her face, she almost used both hands and feet to climb toward Mo zhaiao and beg, "Wu Wu Wu, ah, ah% £¤@..."


    Mo zhaiao slowly stood up from the sofa, glanced at Zhou Yunru, said nothing and turned to leave.


    When Zhou Yunru saw Mo Zhai Ao leave, he immediately turned and crawled toward Lao ou. Lao Ou gave her a blank look and left.


    The dark room is very big, there is no other furniture except a sofa, which gives people a sense of fear.


    Zhou Yunru''s ear keeps ringing the cry of Yan Ximin, and then the TV is so live, she has a completely crazy feeling, want to rush into the TV to save Yan Ximin, but there is nothing she can do.


    "Ah Zhou Yunru roared, holding his head and pulling his hair. Then he bumped his forehead against the wall. The more he bumped, the heavier it became until the wall was covered with blood.


    The room is constantly echoing the mother and daughter''s call, alternating, very rhythmic feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking so much about?" Rong Si enters the room and sees Mo Zi Tong sitting on the bed with a thoughtful look on his face. He sat down beside her and asked softly.


    Mo Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him, "brother Si, why did Zhou Yunru suddenly appear in front of me? I always think there''s something wrong with it. By the way, you just asked her who asked her to come. Do you know something? "

 Chapter 1003

    Slender fingers are very doting, gently pinch the tip of her nose, warm voice said, "she now fell to what point? They have already stood on the street to solicit customers, and they will not refuse them. Do you think she has the heart to trouble you? Besides, how does she know about us? Can you still rush out at this time? Obviously someone gave her a promise and an address. "


    Mo Zi Tong suddenly realized, "yes. Who would it be? "


    She slightly raised her head, clear as a spring like eyes flickering, flickering at the ceiling, a thoughtful look.


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, and doesn''t stop her from thinking seriously at the moment. Instead, she looks at her with a faint smile and a soft favor, with a trace of expectation and affirmation in her eyes.


    "That is to say, there is someone around us who is staring at us and paying attention to our every move." She drew her eyes back from the ceiling and looked at him.


    He laughed and said nothing, waiting for her to go on.


    She scratched the corner of her mouth with her fingers and looked at him with shining eyes like pearls. She put her hands around his neck, raised a delicate smile and breathed out at him like orchids. "Young master Rong, what are you going to do next? Your wife and son are being watched. Aren''t you going to do it? "


    He put one hand around her waist, the other hand stroked her protruding stomach, floating an old fox like dark smile, "baby, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone hurt you again. Good, lie down and have a good rest. "


    Then he gave her a kiss on the lips, and before she spoke, he helped her to lie down.


    Seeing that he said so, she said nothing more.


    In the study just now, I must have talked with He Shi about what to do next.


    "Brother Si, I want to eat kumquat." She suddenly said, her face rippling with expectation and desire, and then licked her lips, and then added, "don''t be sweet, be sour."


    He nodded. "Well, I''ll have someone buy it." Then he left the room.


    As soon as Rong Si comes out of the room, Mo Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings.


    The mobile phone was put on the coffee table in front of the sofa far away from her, and she couldn''t get it.


    Looking at the ringing mobile phone, Mo Zi tong can only sigh helplessly.


    "Tong Tong, are you ok?" Yang Lihe''s concerned and nervous voice came. Then he saw her holding her waist and carrying a watermelon belly. "I went to the pregnancy examination early in the morning. As soon as I came back, I heard that the woman surnamed Zhou came to trouble you again? What''s up? Are you ok? "


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, "it''s OK. Rong Si is there."


    Yang Lihe took a long breath and went to the coffee table. He took her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, "Yan Yuewen''s phone. What does he want from you? No one in this family is kind. " While saying, he handed the mobile phone to Mo Zi Tong and sat down beside her on the edge of the bed.


    Mo Zi Tong toward her knowing smile, pick up the phone, "hello."


    "Tong Tong, it''s me, Dad It''s a lot of language. "


    Yanyue text also wants to say "Dad", and then seems to think of something, just say a word, that is to quickly change.


    His tone was a little urgent and a little nervous.


    "I know. Something''s up." Mo Zi Tong said indifferently, with no ups and downs in his tone, alienation and exclusion.


    "Just now, no, no! Last night, Rong Hua suddenly called to ask me about your mother''s birthday. I don''t know what she wants to do. I have to tell you about it. She doesn''t know your mother. What''s your mother doing on her birthday? Is it you she''s dealing with? Does she still disagree with Rong Si and me What''s the matter? Is she... "


    "I see. Thank you for your kind reminder." Yan Yue Wen is still talking excitedly. Mo Zi Tong interrupts him directly and says with no expression, "is there anything else?"


    Yanyue Wen on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned for a while, and quickly said, "no period. Tong Tong, you must not take her lightly. This woman is very kind-hearted. She must be unkind to you. You''d better not have personal contact with her. Who knows if she will poison you. As soon as you and Rong Shaogang met, she threatened me not to agree with you. You and Rong Shao are so good now, she must not be willing to! It''s bound to do something bad in the dark and destroy the relationship between you and Rong Shao. You... "


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Mo Zi Tong once again interrupts his words, coldly says.


    "Good, good. No, it''s OK. " Yan Yue Wen said bitterly, but the tone seemed to have something to say.


    Can Mo Zi Tong not hear the meaning revealed in his words? But she just didn''t ask.


    "Pupil, pupil, wait a minute." Yan Yue Wen see Mo Zi pupil did not answer, but also hang up the phone meaning, quickly out of the voice. "Tong Tong, I''m old. It''s meaningless to live in such a big villa alone. Up to now, I have such a villa in my hand, and I can''t take out the rest. I want to go to the nursing home and give you this villa. You... "


    "No, I''m short of a house, thank you." Mo Zi Tong refuses without hesitation, and then hangs up decisively."What does that old man want to do with you?" Yang Lihe looked at her and asked.


    Mo Zi Tong cold a hook lip, eyes reflected a touch of Yin cold, expressionless face said, "said, last night Rong Hua called him, asked my mother''s birthday."


    "What does that old woman mean? What bad idea do you want to make? She doesn''t know our mother. What''s our mother doing on her birthday Yang Lihe said angrily, "Hey, do you think that old woman is psychopathic? What are you and Rong Si doing to her? Why do you have to be separated? What''s in her mind? Even grandfather Rongsi agreed. How could she be so twisted? "


    Mo Zi Tong sneered and said carelessly, "you also said that her heart is twisted and abnormal, so you can''t think of her with normal people''s thinking."


    Yang Lihe nodded in agreement.


    Then suddenly, it seems to think of a problem. Looking at Mo Zi Tong''s face, he says seriously, "Hey, baby, do you think she was so abnormal when she was a child? By the way, isn''t she afraid of Rong Si''s grandfather? Don''t you mean that you don''t dare to have two words about the old man? Otherwise, you''d better invite the old man back. Let him calm her down and see how she can get rid of her! "


    Mo Zi Tong did not speak, but a thoughtful look.


    After a long time, she said in a deep voice, "I wonder why she doesn''t like me so much?"


    "Isn''t it possible that one woman doesn''t like another?"

 Chapter 1004

    Yang Lihe looked at her and said with a calm look at everything.


    Her words are blurted out, almost without brain thinking, and also out of a woman''s intuition.


    However, it gives people a sense of the earth in one language.


    Mo Zi pupil stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of looking at her, the expression is some surprised also some shocked.


    Similarly, when Yang Lihe finished saying this, he also showed a touch of shock and surprise. His eyes looked straight at Mo Zitong, half joking and half seriously saying, "isn''t it? Is that possible? "


    Mo Zi Tong did not answer, but a thoughtful look.


    Beautiful eyes, like the sea, give people a feeling that they can''t see the edge and the end. That pair of curved Xiu eyebrows slightly frowned, his left hand stroked the corner of his mouth, and his right hand drew circles on the sheet.


    Yang Lihe didn''t make a sound. At this time, Mo Zitong was dealing with the meditation, and he was managing the clue.


    So, she can''t interrupt her thinking, only let her clear the head, the train of thought will be smooth, then naturally clear.


    Mo Zi Tong is like an old monk, quiet and calm, just like two ears do not hear things outside the window, immersed in his own thoughts.


    For three minutes, she finally recovered, looked at Yang Lihe with a straight face and said, "Lihe, do you remember that once before, we monitored the conversation between Rong Hua and Qin Tianen in the box of dujin hotel?"


    Yang Lihe nodded and raised an enchanting smile. "The amount of information he heard that time was huge."


    Words just finished, fierce Yang Lihe seems to also think of what, stare big eyes straight staring at Mo Zi pupil.


    Mo Zi Tong stirred up a smile of understanding, and said, "you also think of it, don''t you?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s a bit of a night talk." Yang Lihe said a little inconceivable.


    Mo Zi Tong gently stroked his chin and said, "it''s called a world of wonders. I can''t think of any other possibility. As you said just now, one woman doesn''t like another. There is no other possibility except that one. "


    "Doesn''t she always regard Rongsi as a chess piece? Is that not her ultimate goal? It''s just an image! She did it because of the jealousy of women? Er... "


    Yang Lihe shuddered fiercely, then rubbed his arm, a look of chilly.


    Mo Zi Tong bent his lips with a smile, and said with disdain, "her mind is too deep, even deeper than Qin Tianen, and it''s better to hide. If she had not been so impatient several times, we would not have been able to see her mind. In my opinion, this is the closest possibility. After all, at the beginning, the appraisal report of Rongsi brother and sister and I was produced by her. Qin Tianen knows about my mother and Rongsi''s father, and insists that there is something between them. Doesn''t she know? Don''t you think that''s unreasonable? "


    Yang Lihe nodded in agreement. "You''re right. This old woman really hides a lot. If we hadn''t bugged that time, we wouldn''t have known that they had so many secrets before. It''s impossible to know that she still has such a dirty idea. Honey, what are you going to do next? "


    Mo Zi pupil hook lips, floating a little fox like cunning smile, "how to do? Don''t you think it''s the best time for Miss Hao to appear? "


    "Wow Yang Lihe picks eyebrows, smiles in all kinds of manners, and is enchanting and charming. "You really don''t miss the opportunity you can take advantage of at all!"


    Mo Zi Tong also picked eyebrows and laughed brightly, "of course, how can such a good person let go? What''s more, I haven''t asked her to come back for all the things she put me before! I said, I''m very vengeful! How can you let her go so easily? You have to ask her to do something for me so that she and he Shi can pair up, right? "


    "I said, dear, you are such a vengeful and stingy guy on the stall, which is also her great sorrow. Moreover, she will become a family with you in the future. She is really the set of cups on the dining table - you can use them whenever you want, and the initiative is in your hand!"


    Yang Lihe said with a beautiful smile, and then he gave her a thumbs up.


    Mo Zi Tong pick eyebrow is very proud of said, "of course, our door is so easy to enter? Although he Shi is not surnamed Rong, he is also a member of my Rong family! If you want to enter my home, you have to let me approve. Although he Shi is bigger than Rong Si, who let me be the advanced gate? That''s how I got the lead! "


    "It seems that I have to be better to you and please you, or you will make me a little bit bad and use some tricks to make it difficult for me to enter the Mohist family. Am I going to cry?"


    Yang Lihe said half seriously and half jokingly.


    "Miss Yang, it seems that you entered Mohist school earlier than I did?" Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile, and says with deep meaning.Yang Lihe responded and said, "yes, what are you worried about? Besides, what''s the relationship between us? That''s the two legs of a pair of trousers. It''s impossible for that to happen. Honey, you are the best to me. I love you so much! Hey, do you want to book a baby kiss? Anyway, it''s not related by blood. The fat doesn''t flow to other people''s fields! "


    while talking, he patted his stomach, and the stepteacher said with a proud face, "two daughters, choose one of your sons."


    Mo Zi Tong gave her a white eye and said, "don''t be full of words until you give birth to your daughter. Don''t come out at that time. Both of them are peanuts with little elephant noses. You are depressed! "


    he shivered with cold


    "ah bah!" Yang Lihe spat at her, "I don''t know what''s in my stomach? If you have a little elephant nose, can you be so quiet? I''m tired to death. What''s more, I have such a strong taste now that old people say sour and spicy women. Do you think I can eat spicy food now? Can it be a little elephant nose? No matter how bad it is, if I have two little elephant noses and you give birth to a little Gongju, it''s the same, and I''ll make money! "


    "why did Yan Yuewen call you so far? Didn''t Rong Hua ask him last night? "

 Chapter 1005

    Yang Lihe looked at her with a puzzled face and asked.


    Mo Zi Tong indifferent smile, "is always selfish."


    Yang Lihe understood and said with a smile, "it seems that he still wants to do the final jumping! They are all half dead frogs. They still need to jump. Be careful to kill them! "


    "It''s none of my business to fall or die." Mo Zi Tong shrugged, a face doesn''t matter.


    Yang Lihe gave her a thumbs up to show his admiration.


    The reason is so dark that there is no other one.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Xiao is sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of warm tea in his hand, drinking comfortably and gracefully.


    On the single sofa opposite, he Shi sits.


    Looking at her a pair of complacent and did not want to leave the meaning, he Shi''s eyebrows faint frown for a while, the Mou Guang is silent and grim, also showing a touch of faintly visible solemnity and scorching.


    Although the expression on his face is still so silent and no ups and downs, but his eyes are revealed and betrayed him.


    Hao Xiao glanced at him without hesitation. He continued to drink tea as if nothing had happened. Then he had a faint smile on his lips.


    He Shi looked directly at her, some can''t see through her thoughts at the moment.


    Last night, she was here, did not return to her own hotel.


    So, when Mo Zi Tong asked him in that tone, he was guilty. Although nothing happened between him and Hao Xiao, the feeling of guilt could not be erased.


    And at the moment, she obviously has no intention of leaving.


    Hao Xiao got up slowly and put the cup on the tea table in front of him.


    "I''ll take you back." He Shi quickly got up and said with a serious face.


    Hao Xiao gave him a slow look, stirred up a meaningful smile and said slowly, "did I say I want to leave? Mr. He, you think too much! And I''m sorry to disappoint you. "


    "Miss Hao, what do you want?" He Shi looked at her with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice.


    There was a twinkle of embarrassment and discomfort in his eyes, not only in his eyes, but also in his whole life.


    She took root and camped in the village, which made him have a complex emotion that he wanted to refuse but could not refuse.


    Hao Xiao bent her lips and raised a mysterious and unfathomable smile. Her beautiful eyes gazed at him like pearls and fog, and said happily, "Mr. He, you still don''t know what I want to do? It seems that it''s not your limited understanding, but I''m not clear enough. Well, listen up. I''ll say it again clearly. Either you sleep with me or I sleep with you. Which one do you choose? "


    He Shi twisted his eyebrows and looked at her with a little displeasure. He took a deep breath and said solemnly and solemnly, "Miss Hao, you are a girl from every family. Can you not speak so directly? Can you be more reserved? You are the gold of a famous family


    "Hiss!" Hao Xiao chuckled, then looked at He Shi with a smile on his face, and said with a touch of provocation, "direct? Reserved? Ah, Mr. He, why didn''t you say that when you put me to sleep? At that time, I was very reserved and didn''t want to sleep with you. You were so tough to be a bully, and you didn''t give me any chance and room to resist, so you put me to sleep and left me with your pants. At that time, how could it not be like this? I tell you, Heshi, there is no such good thing! Now that I''m sleeping, you''re my man! Don''t think about it in your life! "


    He Shi twisted his brows, looked at her directly in his silent eyes, and said with a straight face, "I didn''t say to rely on it."


    His voice was very light, but it was full of affirmation and persistence, and then he continued to say seriously, "then you..."


    "Since I don''t plan to cheat, it''s better. It''s settled." Hao Xiaoxie glanced at him and said carelessly, then walked towards the direction of the stairs.


    "Miss Hao..." He Shi called her with a puzzled face and followed her step by step.


    Hao Xiao had already stepped up a few steps. When he heard his voice, he stopped and turned around.


    She went up and down two steps, and he Shi stood on the last step. So when Hao Xiao turned around, he had a sense of looking down on him.


    Hao Xiao curved his lips and raised a meaningful smile. His clear eyes looked down on him like a mountain spring and stream, and said, "you can take out the last word. Or take out the first and the last two words, so I''ll like it better. "


    Hao Xiao? Hao Xiao?


    Small? Xiao?


    He Shi looked at her like a geese in a daze. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    Then a faint blush rose on his face, and a ray of embarrassment and discomfort flashed in his eyes.


    Hao Xiao picked up her eyebrows, raised a smile of pride and publicity, turned around again, and walked up the stairs toward the second floor.


    She didn''t mean to be polite at all. On the contrary, she regarded herself as the host here, and even gave people the feeling of a female bandit.He Shi didn''t understand what she was going to do, so he could only follow her with a dull and mechanical face and go upstairs.


    Hao Xiao walked to He Shi''s room, pushed the door into the room, sat down on the big bed like a bandit, and lay down in front of him Shi.


    He Shi looked at her with a puzzled face, completely did not understand what she meant.


    Just as he was about to ask, Hao Xiao sat up and looked at him calmly. Then he said, "this room is good. The light is enough, the space is big, and the bed is soft enough. Let''s have it!"


    "What do you mean?" He Shi a face don''t understand of looking at her to ask.


    Hao Xiao gave him a cool slant, raised a low sneer, leaned back, held his hands back, looked at him in a 45 degree posture, and said, "Mr. He, your skill is good, but your understanding ability is really ordinary. I have said so clearly, you still don''t understand? It seems that I will live a full life in the future. "


    He Shi continued to look at her with a dull and blank face. He obviously didn''t understand what Dao Zi said.


    Hao Xiao continued to look up at him with a gentle smile and said in a slow voice, "I mean, I want this room. Mr. He, is that clear enough? Do you understand? "


    "Miss Hao, this is my room. You..."


    "You have two choices." Hao Xiao interrupts him directly and says with a smile, "first, go to another room. 2¡¢ You sleep in this room with me. I don''t mind

 Chapter 1006

    Sleep with me, sleep with me!


    He Shi''s brain constantly echoed this sentence, and his eyes widened. He looked at her as if she was embarrassed. His brain was blank for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    But Hao Xiao also looked at him with charming and elegant smile. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he added with understatement: "if you don''t speak, you have no doubt. That''s settled."


    Without waiting for he Shi to react, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and then ordered the person on the other end of the phone.


    He Shi only heard what she said was where to send something. The address in her mouth is his address here.


    "Hao..."


    What does he Shi want to say? Hao Xiaogang has just hung up.


    Hao Xiaoman glances at him carelessly and shakes his mobile phone in front of him. He Shi saw the caller ID on the mobile phone screen: Yan Zi Tong.


    Mo Zi Tong changed her surname. She didn''t tell anyone about it, just her relatives. Even Rong Hua and Qin Tianen don''t know. She hasn''t talked to Hao Xiao.


    Before Hao Xiao, the name of "yanzitong" was stored in his mobile phone.


    "Mr. He, do you want me to answer your phone first, or continue to listen to you?" Hao Xiaoxiao looked at him with a smile, and her tone was mixed with a faint threat.


    With her understanding of He Shi, he definitely asked her to answer the phone first.


    He Shi looked at her seriously, and then said solemnly, "Miss Hao, my little grandmother''s surname is mo, not Yan!"


    "Hiss!" Hao Xiao chuckled and said, "I know. I''ll change it in a moment. Let''s go! Is there anything else I can do for you, Mr. He? May I answer the phone now? "


    "Well." Heshi nodded, then stepped back two steps.


    "Hello, Mrs. Rong, what can I do for you?" Hao Xiaoying answers the phone with a smile.


    "Miss Hao, do you want to speed up with He Shi?" Mo Zi Tong''s confident voice came from his ear.


    "So what about Mrs. Rong''s conditions?" Hao Xiao reacted quickly.


    "Ha ha," Mo Zi Tong chuckled, "it''s easy to talk with Miss Hao. I want you to do me two small favors. "


    Hao Xiao looked up at He Shi standing in front of her and made a gesture to the door.


    He Shi gave her a deep look, didn''t speak, and turned to leave.


    "Two little favors?" Hao Xiao repeated with a smile but not a smile, with a faint taste of exchange in his tone. "It must not be a little busy to let Mrs. Rong speak. Now it''s one for two. It''s like I''m at a loss. Mrs. Rong, if you want a fair exchange, it will make me more excited. "


    "You mean he Shi is not important enough for you?" Mo Zi Tong also said with a smile.


    Hao Xiao raised his lips and eyebrows. "Well, it seems to be attractive. Tell me, what two small favors can I do for you? "


    He Shi came out of the room, silent with a face, deep eyes, a heavy look.


    Walking slowly down the stairs with a mobile phone in hand, he seems to be hesitant about making a call.


    Until we reached the last step, we finally made a decision to dial the number.


    "Hello." When the phone is connected, the voice is low, giving people a feeling of heavy pressure.


    "Mr. Hao, I''m He Shi." He Shi said solemnly and solemnly with a calm tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Yi''s cold voice came with a faint pressure.


    "Miss Hao has been discharged from the hospital. The doctor said it''s OK, but her hands have been sprained. We need to pay more attention. We can''t use force recently." He Shi said seriously.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Hao also said without expression, "you want to tell me that your task has been completed, and then there will be nothing for you, right?"


    "I don''t mean that, Mr. Hao." He Shi said without hesitation.


    "What do you want to express when you tell me this?" Hao also cool, with a questioning tone said.


    "Miss Hao now..." He Shi hesitated about how to tell Hao Yi that it was the best. After all, it was related to Hao Xiao''s reputation.


    She is a girl and he has to take her interests into consideration.


    "She''s here now. I think Mr. Hao should call her and I''ll take her back to the hotel." He Shi said seriously.


    He has done his best to put it mildly.


    He is a rude man and is not good at words. He really doesn''t know how to say that Hao Xiao''s behavior is the best for her.


    "Why, you mean my sister''s bashful face is pestering you, affecting your life?" Hao Yi''s voice rose a little, with a touch of questioning and anger in Ling Ruizhong.


    "Mr. Hao, I didn''t mean that." He Shi hastily explained that his dark face was a little red, and even some words did not know how to answer, "I I... "


    "What are you doing?" Hao also said to him, "my sister was injured to save the woman of Rong Si. To be exact, it was for you! Since it''s for you, you have the responsibility to take care of her! My Hao''s daughter is not good enough for you? He Shi, listen to me. If you make my sister unhappy, I don''t care who you are. I''ll kill you directly! "He Shi''s mobile phone was taken away from him. Hao Xiao said directly to Hao at the other end of the phone, "brother, I won''t go back to the hotel this time. I''ll stay here. Also, if you are busy with the business of the company, I may not have time to take over. I''m a little busy here. I''m at a loss for the moment. Also, don''t blame him. It''s none of his business. It''s my problem. I''ll tell you more about it later. All right, that''s it! "


    said to hang up the phone directly, put the mobile phone in He Shi''s hand and carelessly said, "don''t take my brother''s words to heart. It''s my business. I can make my own decisions. You are not inferior to him. Next time he blames you or says you are not, you can do it for me. He can''t move his mouth, but his hands can. Don''t worry, he''s not your opponent. Although he is also a muscle, it''s all from the gym. Without actual combat experience, you can make him lie down twice! "


    "..." he Shi looked at her with a dull face in silence


    ...


    Yan Yuewen didn''t sleep very well. He vaguely heard something outside the room. He suddenly sat up and walked out of the room carefully with a long stick in his hand


    through the dim moonlight reflected from the glass, I vaguely see a person standing by the sofa in the living room


    "ah!" A scream, the other side fell

 Chapter 1007

    Yan Yuewen turned on the light and said angrily to himself, "dare to steal things from my house, I will let you never come back!"


    the other person is lying on the ground and can''t see his face clearly, but there are blood stains on the ground


    No, no


    it''s not Zhou Yunru, but it''s Zhou Yunru


    but how did she become like this


    is that face still a face


    this...


    Yan Yuewen shivered coldly. He was frightened by the appearance of Zhou Yunru at the moment


    that face looks terrible and ferocious, with blood oozing out of the wound and blood stains on the white high-grade tiles, which gives people a sense of horror


    for the rest of his life, he didn''t want to live a rich life, he just wanted to live and die peacefully. As long as Yan Zi Tong and his father and daughter no longer trouble him, he will be satisfied


    after listening to what he said and looking at the familiar villa, Zhou Yunru''s feeling was not so good


    all the anger and hatred in my life are in this moment, and all of them rush up


    at the beginning, he got married all of a sudden. He didn''t even give her an explanation or break up with her, so he got married for no reason


    he got married, but he didn''t break up with her. For his money, she agreed to follow him and become his mistress


    in fact, all this is the fault of this asshole man. If it wasn''t for him, how could their mother and daughter come to this end


    at the beginning, everything she did to yanzitong was acquiesced by him


    men, after all, are the same


    seeing Yan Zitong reminds him of the green hat his wife gave him


    however, I didn''t expect that Yan Zitong was so capable that Rong Si took a fancy to her and cherished her


    besides, the man in front of him was so heartless that in order to protect himself, he gave up their mother and daughter


    "ah!" Zhou Yunru roared, his eyes were red and bloody, and he was full of hate


    her clothes were dyed red by blood. At the moment, the wound at the corner of her mouth was still bleeding. The clothes that had been dried were dyed red by blood again. They looked terrible


    I don''t know where she got her strength. At the moment, Zhou Yunru was like a wild boar full of brute force. Before Yan Yuewen could react, he knocked her down


    "pink egg, Yan Yuewen, you pink egg!" Zhou Yunru roared angrily. She could hear this sentence clearly, and her tone burst out a gnashing hatred


    he is angry, resentful and even more hateful<


    if it wasn''t for this bitch, how could he end up like this?It''s not that she didn''t bring herself a good life, and she stole a man''s green hat from him.


    Although Yang MANXIN never let him touch it, but at least after he married him, he was absolutely not confused with other men.


    He didn''t get her, but she was clean.


    Yan Zi Tong is before he knew it. Even if he was dissatisfied and unwilling, there was nothing he could do.


    But Zhou Yunru is different. She has an affair with other men after she was with him. She even used his money to paste other men.


    The green hat was firmly fastened on his head, which made him want to kill.


    What''s more, if she does things more quickly and more simply, and doesn''t leave so many tails, she won''t let Yan Zitong turn over, and in the end, she will clean them up.


    If you don''t complain, you''re not angry, that''s impossible.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability to hate yanzitong, and even have to curry favor with him.


    Then we can only vent all our anger on Zhou Yunru.


    If the daughter she gave birth to is more promising, more competitive and more capable. Before that, it''s not like this.


    What kind of people, what kind of daughters. Nothing is right.


    , bitch, as like as two peas in Zhou Yunru, is a useless waste.


    "Zhou Yunru, you cunt, you dare to beat me!" Yan Yuewen roared, "Teng" stood up, raised his foot and kicked Zhou Yunru hard, then swung another fist at her.


    "Ah, oh!" Zhou Yunru screamed again.


    Yan Yuewen only felt a wet, sticky feeling coming from his palm, and then


    "Ah It''s yanyuewen''s turn to cry bitterly.

 Chapter 1008

    Zhou Yunru was biting his finger, regardless of the wound on the corner of his mouth, so he was biting his finger.


    With a click, Zhou Yunru bit off Yan Yuewen''s two fingers.


    In her mouth, she still holds half of Yan Yue Wen''s index finger and middle finger, which are all blood, plus the cut on both sides of her mouth. At the moment, Zhou Yunru looks like a cannibal devil, giving people a creepy feeling.


    Her eyes were red, as if on fire, staring at Yan Yuewen.


    Yan Yuewen pain of the whole person are jumping, the left hand was bitten off two fingers of the right hand, painful corners of the mouth are in convulsions.


    On the finger, the blood is flowing, drop by drop to the ground.


    The white high-grade ceramic tile has dyed the blood of the two people, and with their steps, it has become a paste.


    Looking at his broken finger and the pain in his heart, Yan Yuewen''s anger rose up.


    His vision fell on Zhou Yunru''s stick. Zhou Yunru quickly picked up the stick and swung it fiercely.


    Yan Yuewen is a good student this time. He bends down and avoids Zhou Yunru''s stick.


    Maybe she swung too hard, but Yue Wen ran away again. When she swung, the stick flew out of her hand and towards the door.


    I don''t know why, the gate is open.


    "Ah Another scream came.


    The voice is very familiar. Zhou Yunru turns her eyes to see that Yan Ximin covers her head and pours back. The blood flows out of her temple.


    Yan Ximin fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Zhou Yunru was stunned. He was so stupid that he looked at the direction of the door. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah, Minmin, Minmin!" Zhou Yunru responds, blurring and running towards Yan Ximin. He picks up Yan Ximin who has fallen to the ground and cries. He can''t hear what she is saying.


    Yan Yuewen only thinks that the whole person is not good. He has pain all over his body. He has no control over Yan Ximin. I only saw two missing fingers, then Zhou Yunru.


    Gritting her teeth, it was a ferocious expression that wanted to kill her.


    His eyes fell on the fruit knife on the tea table, and he had only one idea in his mind, that is: Zhou Yunru, you bitch, you really deserve to die.


    Thinking about this, he picked up the fruit knife and walked towards Zhou Yunru, hoping to stick it into her neck.


    Zhou Yunru cuddles Yan Ximin, just gets up, and then only hears a "hiss".


    The sound of a knife piercing the flesh.


    "Ah Zhou Yunru looks at the knife that pierces into Yan Ximin''s stomach. When he roars, he looks like a wild boar with angry and rampant head towards Yan Yuewen.


    As she let go, she held the words of Ximin soft again easy to fall, a pair of dead look.


    Zhou Yunru, like a bull, pushed him back a lot.


    Straight back, stepped on the tile that a pool of blood, a slip at the foot, "Dong" sound, fell on all fours, head straight to the ground, heavily hit the ground, and then two eyes turned white, fainted in the past.


    "Pink egg, pink egg, you pink egg!" Zhou Yunru is very angry and kicks the Yan Yue Wen who faints in the past. He looks like he will kick you to death even if he doesn''t die.


    Straight kick no strength, just think of his daughter yanximin.


    Turn around and run to Yan Ximin.


    Yan Ximin is full of blood and falls to the ground. Her eyes are closed tightly. It seems that she can only breathe out but not breathe in.


    "Wuwu, Minmin, Minmin!" Zhou Yunru wails, looking at the blood flowing out of Yan Ximin''s head and the knife on his stomach. He has no idea and looks at her at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my house?" Sharp voice came, and then saw a strange man standing at the door, looking at them with a defensive and alert look.


    When he saw everything clearly, the man called the police directly.


    All three members of the family were sent to the hospital and pushed into the operating room.


    Zhou Yunru was the first one to come out. She was sober, and she was not at ease with Yan Ximin. So she asked for a simple wound treatment. She would not accept the next operation until Yan Ximin came out of the operating room.


    Yan Ximin is seriously injured.


    Zhou Yunru hit her temple with his flying stick, which was fatal. It was just a little short of her life.


    Also, Yan Yuewen''s fruit knife stuck into her stomach.


    "Your daughter is five weeks pregnant, but now the baby is sure to be lost. You hurry to sign. We''re going to operate on her. " The doctor said to Zhou Yunru.Pregnant? Five weeks?


    Zhou Yunru was startled by the news. He widened his eyes and stared at the doctor without blinking. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Whose child is it? What happened during this time? Who is she with! And why is she in the villa?


    "What are you doing? Hurry to sign and pay. Your daughter''s condition is very dangerous now. It can''t be delayed! " See her in a daze Wu stand, the nurse harshly urged her.


    Zhou Yunru came back to herself. Where is she rich? She has no money now.


    He nodded to the doctor and nurse, and signed under the leadership of the nurse.


    As for the money, she didn''t have a cent.


    But now money is not the most important thing. All three members of the family are suspects. They are all under the supervision of the police. They are waiting to get out of the operating room and record their statements to understand the whole process.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua almost turns over Rong Zheng''s room, every corner of it. He wants to find something, but he doesn''t find anything.


    Except for the bookmark that she couldn''t understand, there was nothing that made her confused.


    Everything in Rong Zheng''s room is familiar to her. The most common things in his room are books, then some paintings and some collections.


    Most of these things were sent by Rong Hua.


    Even the book she picked out the bookmark was bought for him at the beginning.


    She stayed in Rong house for five days. She not only turned over Rong Zheng''s room, but also almost the whole Rong house. Even the old man''s room and study were not spared.


    In this regard, the servants are full of confusion and confusion.


    Five days later, she didn''t go back to Yi''s home, and she didn''t contact Yi Jianzhang. She did it again and again like crazy.


    "Aunt, are you really here?"

 Chapter 1009

    Rong Hua is sitting on the sofa in the living room, thinking deeply. A familiar voice comes from the door


    "Xiaoxiao?" Rong Hua looks at her suspiciously, as if she doesn''t understand how she appears here


    Rong Hua looks at Hao Xiao with a straight face and looks at her. Her eyes are very deep and give people a kind of thought-provoking feeling


    "well, one is Lin Lan Hotel, the other is Rong Zong''s home." Hao Xiao said with a smile


    "are you getting closer to Si''er now?" For a long time, Rong Hua stares at her and asks in a deep voice


    her eyes fell on the wound on Rong Hua''s forehead. She frowned and asked with concern, "aunt, what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt? Are you OK? Have you ever been to a hospital? "


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a small problem. It''s OK. You go on


    "I saved Yan Zitong and her baby." Hao Xiao said with a smug face


    "what did you say?" Rong Hua was a little surprised. She looked at her strangely, and then recalled a smile of understanding and satisfaction. "Xiaoxiao, you really didn''t let me down."


    "of course," Hao Xiao looked at her with a smile, "that''s also the opportunity my aunt created for me, which gives me the opportunity to get closer to them. Anyway, now I''m yanzitong''s mother and son''s savior. He can''t treat me as he did before. "


    "what did you say? What opportunities do I create? " Rong Hua looks at her with a puzzled look


    Rong Hua looks at Hao Xiao with an enigmatic face in her half understanding. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at Hao Xiao with a meaningful and thought-provoking light


    "did Xingzhi tell you anything?" Rong Hua changes the topic and looks at her as if nothing happened


    "I''m spoiled by this child." Rong Hua said helplessly, and then asked, "how is Yan Zi Tong now? Is everything all right? "


    "it''s OK to stay in bed. Rong is always at home with her, as if she hasn''t been to the company during this period of time. "


    "pa!"


    "Auntie, what should we do next?" Hao Xiao looked at her expectantly and cautiously and asked<


    Rong Hua''s eyes were filled with gloom and ruthlessness, and the light of his eyes was silent. He said coldly, "don''t you know what to do?"Hao Xiao looked at her with a smile and said slowly, "yes, I really don''t know what I should do next. If I make it more obvious, I''m afraid that Mr. Rong will doubt it. In this case, all my previous achievements will be wasted. Is it not worth the loss? So, I think it''s better for me to stay the same now. What do you think, aunt


    "Do it yourself!" Rong Hua said with a cool face, and then seemed to think of something. Looking at her face, she said quietly, "I heard that you went to T city some time ago, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh," Hao Xiao said with a light smile, "when it comes to T City, aunt, you can''t imagine that I have a very unexpected harvest."


    "Well?" Rong Hua slightly puzzled looking at her, with a trace of expectation in her eyes, "what?"


    Hao Xiao said with a mysterious smile, "aunt, you can''t imagine that Yan Zi Tong is the daughter of Mohism."


    Hearing the ink, Rong Hua instinctively thinks of Mu Fang.


    Her eyes sank, and a sneer of scorn crossed her.


    Mufang?


    Don''t say Yan Zi Tong is not mu Fang''s daughter, even if it is, so what?


    Mufang is a prisoner now. He has been living in prison all his life. It''s impossible to come out. What else can he do?


    Qiao Nan, I guess I hate Qin Tianen now.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Tianen, how could her Mu family be reduced to this?


    At the beginning, Qiao Nan knew Yan Zitong because of Qin Tianen.


    "You say mufang?" Rong Hua said with disapproval.


    Hao Xiao shook his head.

 Chapter 1010

    "No!" Hao Xiao a face affirmation and mysterious looking at Qin Tian en, "not mu Fang."


    "Not mufang?" Rong Hua looks at Hao Xiao in surprise and amazement, with a trance expression, "who is that?"


    "Mo Zhai Ao!" Hao Xiao said word by word.


    Rong Hua is shocked and stares at Hao Xiao like a bell. She can''t believe what she heard.


    Mo zhaiao?!


    How is that possible?


    She naturally knew the name, but she had never seen it.


    If mufang is a lion in T City, then mozhaiao is a dragon in T City, hovering over the sky, and no one is his opponent.


    Mufang is not his opponent either.


    However, as early as 20 years ago, he handed over his power to his son, and he no longer cared about it. Everything was decided by Mo Junbo.


    By the way, Mo Junbo is now Yang Lihe''s teaching husband.


    He How can he be the father of Yan Zi Tong? How could he be Ding Xinmin''s man? How could he be involved with Ding Xinmin?


    Is what Rong Zheng said true? Is there really nothing between him and Ding Xinmin?


    No!


    It''s impossible!


    If Rong Zheng doesn''t like Ding Xinmin, how can he be so close to her? Why do you go to her at three or five and stay with her?


    Rong Hua''s brain is very confused at the moment, and he can''t make sense of it at all.


    It''s like a messy ball of wool. I can''t find the end of the thread.


    If Yan Zi Tong is mo Zhai Ao''s daughter, it can explain why the old man suddenly changed his attitude.


    It''s obvious that Mo Zhai Ao went to see the old man.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt? Are you all right? " Hao Xiao''s concerned voice rings in her ear. She gently pushes Rong Hua''s wrist and looks at her with concern.


    Rong Hua looked back and gave her a slightly stiff smile. She asked with a straight face, "Xiaoxiao, are you sure? It''s no joke. What I need is a positive answer. "


    Hao Xiao nodded, "of course, I''m sure. Before I went to Rong Zong''s house, I saw Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe. Their house is next to Rong Zong, and the two families are next to each other. "


    Rong Hua''s brow was tight, his face was thoughtful, and he seemed to be thinking about something very important.


    "Have you ever talked to Qin Tianen about this?" Rong Hua looks at her and asks solemnly.


    Hao Xiao shook his head, "No. I must be with my aunt. I''m the first to tell my aunt such important news. I didn''t even mention my brother. "


    Rong Hua nodded, "Xiaoxiao, I remember your kindness to my aunt. There''s nothing wrong with me. You don''t have to worry. You go back first. I''ll stay here for the time being. If you have something, please call me. You don''t have to come to me often. You should often go to Si''er now, whether in work or in life. "


    Hao Xiao would smile, "aunt, I understand. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. Don''t worry, Master Yi. I''ll help you. However, I don''t think he should have any big problems. He has a good relationship with the second miss of the Shen family. "


    "Did you see them together?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ah," Hao Xiao nodded and said with a smile like a spring breeze, "what happened in the hotel before. In the morning, when I went to have breakfast, I met the two of them out of the hotel. It seems that both of them are in a good mood. "


    Rong Hua doesn''t speak. She looks thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Xiao sat in the car and took a meaningful look at He Shi in the driver''s seat.


    He Shi starts the car in silence and drives forward.


    Hao Xiao, wearing his seat belt, glanced at him and said slowly, "why don''t you ask me about the process or the result?"


    He Shi turned his eyes to look at her and said with a straight face, "Miss Hao is so capable. How can there be something you can''t do?"


    Hao Xiao looked at him with a smile on his side and said slowly, "how can I listen to this with a bit of sarcasm?"


    He Shi looked ahead, holding the steering wheel in both hands, driving without expression and not answering.


    Hao Xiao hooked his lips, raised a deep and evil smile, put his left hand around his chest, and his right hand stroked his chin. He stared at He Shi thoughtfully and said, "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me."


    He Shi still doesn''t speak, his lips are tight, he focuses on driving, and he is a good driver.


    "I don''t know how I can see such a big dull stone like you?" Hao Xiao cut him one eye, said to himself, and then glared at him again.


    But he Shi answered at this time and said solemnly, "I don''t know. Why do you like this. It''s not that you are too confident, but that you are too insecure. Otherwise, how about taking it back? "


    Hao Xiaoqi gritted her teeth and said to him, "stop the car!"


    He Shi pulled over obediently.


    "Get out of the car!" Hao Xiao said angrily.He Shi once again very obedient to untie the seat belt, open the door to get off.


    Hao Xiao slammed the door, then moved it to the driver''s seat. He quickly locked the door, restarted the car, rolled down the window, and said to He Shi, "Mr. He, you are so capable, you can go home by yourself 11 times! Goodlouk£¡ Goodbye


    Finish saying, raise the window, in front of He Shi''s face, step on the accelerator, the car "boom" away.


    He Shi looked at the car in his sight with a wooden face. His expression was not abnormal, but calm and calm.


    But the corner of the lip is filled with a smile, and then the eyes slightly change some gentle.


    Rong Hua is still shocked by the fact that Yan Zi Tong is mo Zhai Ao''s daughter, and has never recovered.


    If so, does Mo zhaiao know what she did to Yan Zitong? Do you know what she did to Ding Xinmin before?


    When she thought about this, she shivered, and her back exuded a lot of sweat, which made her clothes wet through.


    She even felt that the whole person was cold. In the middle of May, it was already very hot, but at this moment, she was inexplicably cold.


    No wonder Yan Zitong doesn''t look like Yan Yuewen at all, nor does she look like another daughter of Yan Yuewen.


    She''s like a cunning fox. She can''t catch her tail.


    Rong Hua''s hands and feet trembled inexplicably, and the palms were all stained with sweat.


    A thought suddenly flashed in her mind, which made her shiver all over again.


    "Teng" stood up from the sofa, took the mobile phone and car keys, walked towards the door and drove away.


    He Shi finished the call, is using his 11 road steady forward.


    "Squeak!"


    The brakes sounded and a car stopped beside him.

 Chapter 1011

    "He Shi?" Rong Hua looks at He Shi, his voice is a little surprised, "Why are you here? Did Si''er ask you to come


    "Aunt." He Shi called Rong Hua with a silent face.


    "Si''er, what do you want me to say?" Rong Hua looked at him without expression and said in a deep voice.


    She didn''t use the interrogative tone, but the tone of statement and questioning. Her sharp eyes were heavy and staring at He Shi. Her face was pale and her lips were blue.


    She looks very bad. There is a piece of gauze on her forehead. Her hand holding the steering wheel is still shaking.


    Looking at He Shi''s eyes is also with a touch of anger and resentment.


    He Shi looked at her calmly and said solemnly, "the young master said, if you have any injuries, you should cultivate them well. Don''t worry too much. Don''t clench your fist too tightly, it''s yourself that will be hurt. "


    The corners of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched a few times, her eyelids were "protruding" and her temples were also jumping. The hand holding the steering wheel was tighter.


    Toward He Shi cold Yin Yin smile, "you tell Si Er, he has a heart.". I know his kindness, so that he doesn''t have to worry about me. "


    "All right." He Shi nodded.


    Rong Hua takes a deep look at He Shi, rolls up the window and drives away.


    He Shi looked directly at Rong Hua''s car. His eyes were silent and cold. He took his mobile phone and dialed the number. "Rong Hua came out, you follow."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Tianen''s mobile phone rings, she is driving with Tang Helin''s car.


    Half an hour ago, after receiving a phone call, Tang Helin went out in a hurry and didn''t tell her where to go.


    He didn''t look very well, as if something big had happened.


    Qin Tianen''s intuition tells her that this phone call must be from Tang Helin''s ex-wife.


    Since I saw them together in the hotel box last time, I haven''t seen them again, and Tang Helin hasn''t received her call.


    Qin Tianen gradually doesn''t take that matter too seriously. Anyway, she chooses to believe Tang Helin. After so many years of mutual support, she has no reason to doubt Tang Helin because she only sees their intimate behavior once.


    She believed that Tang Helin would not do anything wrong to her.


    This matter is likely to be his ex-wife Zhong Yiqin pestering him, he just can''t refuse to meet her.


    Take a look at the caller ID. It''s Rong Hua''s phone.


    Qin Tianen''s brow frowned, looking at the name of the jump on the mobile phone screen, this one is almost entangled with her all her life, her expression is cold.


    Especially at this time, she did not want to see Rong Hua, but had to answer her phone.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Qin Tianen picked up the phone, tone some indifference and alienation, gaze straight at the front of Tang Helin''s car.


    I saw Tang Helin''s car stop by the side of the road, waiting for Zhong Yiqin to open the door, and naturally bent over to sit in.


    Seeing that scene, Qin Tianen was angry. His hands holding the steering wheel had an impulse to screw off the steering wheel. His eyes burst out with fierce anger.


    Tang Helin, I believe you so much that you should do something sorry for me? How can you meet your ex-wife secretly?


    You said that Zhong Yiqin, a woman, can''t do anything for you. She can''t even count as a vase. The relationship between you and her is only that she is Tang Tang Tang''s mother, without any feelings and concerns!


    What do you mean now?


    What do you mean now!


    "I''ll wait for you in the same place." Rong Hua''s cold voice came from his ear. It was not for discussion, but with orders.


    Qin Tianen''s mind and eyes are full of Tang Helin and Zhong Yiqin, who can take care of Rong Hua''s words.


    Even Rong Hua''s words are another fuse for her, which reminds her of what Rong Hua has done to her before.


    The moment raised her anger to another level.


    In the front, Tang Helin''s car drove forward. From the rear window of the car, we could see what they were talking about. They looked very harmonious.


    Qin Tianen''s eyes reflect a touch of Lingrui and gloomy. He stares straight at Tang Helin''s car in front of him and says to Rong Hua, "sorry, I''m not free."


    Finish saying to hang up the phone directly, gloomy eyes like a mutual poisonous snake general, mercilessly stare at the car in front.


    In less than two seconds, the mobile phone rang again, which was Rong Hua''s phone.


    Looking at Rong Hua''s name and a string of familiar numbers, Qin Tianen''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom and ruthlessness, and answered the phone, "Rong Hua, I said..."


    "Don''t you want to know why dad''s attitude towards yanzitong suddenly changed?" Qin Tianen''s words haven''t finished, Rong Hua interrupts directly, says in a deep voice, with a faint threat.


    Qin Tian''en''s brows were tight, his eyes were deep and dark, and he was staring straight at the direction in front of him. He was in a dilemma, and it was hard to make a decision.I''ll wait for you in the old place. You can decide whether you want to come or not


    Finish saying, this time don''t give Qin Tianen the chance to speak, she resolutely hung up the phone.


    Qin Tianen continued to drive forward, and the red light at the intersection, while Tang Helin''s car just passed in front of the red light, so she couldn''t pass, so she had to stop and wait for the light.


    His eyes are as overcast as a hook, with a cold breath, staring straight at the car in front of him. Qin Tianen clenched the steering wheel with both hands, gritted his teeth, and even heard the sound of "clucking" teeth.


    Take a deep breath, exhale long, calm your mood, let yourself calm down.


    Dial Tang Helin''s number.


    "Oh, my God." Familiar voice came, calm and steady, just like talking with her, no different.


    "Old Tang, I have something to go out." Qin Tian''en tried his best to make his tone sound the same as usual. He asked in a gentle and clear tone, "are you ok? Just now I saw that you didn''t look very well after receiving the call. Is that ok? "


    "Well, it''s OK." Tang Helin light said, "you have something to do, don''t tell me."


    "Good." Qin Tianen nodded, "if you want anything, just tell me. See if I can help you. "


    "Yes, I see. I don''t want to tell you anything else. " Tang Helin said and hung up.


    Qin Tianen slapped heavily on the steering wheel, his face angry.


    "Tang Helin, you lied to me again!" Eyes Yin compassion staring at the front, angry with himself.


    Green light, Qin Tianen step on the accelerator, her mobile phone rings again, this time is a strange number.


    "Hello." Qin Tianen didn''t pick up the phone.


    "Aunt Qin."

 Chapter 1012

    Inside the car came a strange but familiar voice, which made Qin Tianen''s eyebrows twist into a ball again.


    The hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly, and the foot stepping on the accelerator slipped and stepped heavily.


    The car "boom" to jump forward, fortunately at this time this section of the car is not many, otherwise it must rear end.


    Qin Tianen quickly released the accelerator, heart fluttering, brain is a little confused.


    "Why, aunt Qin, don''t you remember me? It''s only been a few months. Aunt Qin forgot me? " Tang Tang''s smile came with a sarcastic voice. "It seems that Aunt Qin didn''t really treat me well before!"


    "Tang Tang Tang?" Qin Tian en is a little uncertain.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Tang chuckled, "it''s just me. Aunt Qin, why did you forget me so soon? "


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Tianen didn''t have to answer, but asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s OK. I just want to say hello to Aunt Qin. Let me tell you, I''m back." Tang Tang said carelessly, "when I''m free, I''ll go home to see Aunt Qin. Well, don''t disturb aunt Qin. You''re too busy now. Aunt Qin, drive carefully


    Then he hung up.


    "Hello, Tang Tang!" Qin Tianen calls her, but the other party has already hung up.


    Drive carefully?


    Qin Tianen echoed this sentence in his mind and immediately turned his head to look around through the window.


    Does Tang Tang know she''s driving?


    So she knows her? Do you know he''s following Old Tang now? Do you know that Lao Tang is with Zhong Yiqin now?


    What do they mean, mother and daughter?


    Is it a play deliberately arranged by their mother and daughter?


    Qin Tianen''s mind is confused at the moment, and he can''t figure out a clue at all.


    Quickly find a place to park the car, then pull over to stop, call back Tang Tang''s number, but remind the other party is on the phone.


    Qin Tianen slapped heavily on the steering wheel, his eyes were silent and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is the box that Rong Hua talked with Qin Tianen last time.


    Rong Hua has been sitting on the chair waiting, holding a cup of tea in his hand, drinking carelessly, waiting for the arrival of Qin Tianen.


    She is sure that Qin Tianen will come, and she must want to know why the old man suddenly changed his attitude.


    At least on the issue of yanzitong, Qin Tianen and her attitude is the same, they hate and even hate yanzitong.


    Rong Hua''s head is still injured, but also pasted with gauze, it seems that she is used to the arrogance and overbearing some incompatible appearance.


    She waited patiently for the arrival of Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen''s car stopped at the door of the hotel and walked towards the door.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw an elevator door slowly closed, and the elevator was inclined to the hotel gate.


    Qin Tianen glanced at the elevator from the corner of her eyes, and then she was stunned. Her face turned pale, and her eyes were full of shock and panic.


    Her eyes looked straight at the elevator that closed slowly, and then she came back and trotted towards the elevator.


    All the elevator doors are closed and up.


    Qin Tianen pressed the elevator key anxiously, and the action of "pa pa" almost made the key feel bad.


    She wanted to hold the elevator, but she slowed down, and the door didn''t stop again.


    She widened her eyes, staring at the rising elevator and the number of words jumping.


    In the elevator just now, there was only one person. She could see clearly.


    So, as long as the elevator stops, it must be the floor where she went out.


    The elevator stops on the 18th floor.


    Qin Tian''en has now forgotten the appointment with Rong Hua, and her mind is full of the profile she saw in the elevator just now.


    Even though I didn''t see her face, I only saw her profile for two seconds.


    But these two seconds are enough to make her feel schizophrenic, which is a kind of bad feeling to pull her from heaven to hell.


    She only felt that her head was humming, her temples were jumping, her heart was speeding up, and she even felt that she wanted to jump out of her throat.


    Another elevator door opened, Qin Tianen rushed into the elevator without hesitation and directly pressed the button on the 18th floor.


    At the moment, she just wants to fly to the 18th floor and make sure it''s not her eyesight.


    How could she ever show up again?


    Qin Tianen pressing the close button eagerly, the elevator door slowly closed.


    And then it opens again.


    Someone outside held it down. Qin Tianen''s face was irritable and angry.


    "Eh, aunt Qin? What a coincidence? "


    When Qin Tianen was getting angry, a familiar voice came. Tang Tang entered the elevator with a smile on his face. He looked at Qin Tianen with a trace of surprise, and then continued to say with a smile, "I just said that when I''m free, I''ll go home to see you. How can I meet you here? Aunt Qin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so pale? Are you sick? "Tang Tang looks at Qin Tianen worried, then reaches out to touch Qin Tianen''s face, but Qin Tianen avoids it.


    Qin Tianen looked at her with a calm face, raised a slightly reluctant smile, "nothing. When did you come back? Why don''t you come back home? "


    Tang Tang took a look at Qin Tianen''s number of floors, and then floated a look of surprise, "eh? Aunt Qin, are you going to the 18th floor, too? Are you looking for Dad? "


    Qin Tian en raised his eyes and looked directly at Tang Tang. His eyes were very complicated, "what do you say? Is your father here? On the eighteenth floor? "


    Is old Tang here, too? With his ex-wife? Or


    Qin Tianen''s mind quickly flashed an idea, as well as just a glance in the elevator and the profile, only feel a cold back, sweat out.


    "Yes Tang Tang looked at her with a clear and innocent face, "aunt Qin, don''t you come to find your father? I thought you were on the 18th floor looking for Dad. "


    In the speaking room, the elevator stops on the 18th floor and the door opens.


    Tang Tang smiles brightly, charming and innocently looking at her and says, "aunt Qin, here we are."


    Qin Tian''en returned to his senses and gave Tang Tang a deep smile, "well, go quickly, don''t let your father wait for a long time. I happen to have an appointment here. Your father and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be something to say. Tang Tang, you remember, don''t be so headstrong as before and make your father unhappy. A lot of things have happened at home during this period. You should be considerate of your father and stop being so ignorant. "


    Tang Tang stirred up a meaningful smile, looked at Qin Tianen with a smile, and said in a slow voice, "aunt Xie Qin reminds me, I know. I think Dad will not blame me this time, but also thank me. After all, I helped him find... "

 Chapter 1013

    Qin Tianen looks directly at Tang Tang, waiting for her next words


    after taking another meaningful look at Qin Tianen, he walked in a certain direction


    she''s sure that Tang Tang did it on purpose and didn''t go on


    Tang Tang Tang, dare you play tricks with me


    in front of me, you are still young


    I brought you up. I can''t see the little idea in your stomach clearly


    it''s the best. She doesn''t have to bother to find a box with Tang Tang


    Tang Tang Tang pushes the door into the box, and Qin Tianen looks at the door of the box, clenches his hands into fists, and his mind is full of messy pictures


    Tang Heshuang and Zhong Yiqin, as well as her


    No, she can''t let this happen, she has to stop it


    she will never allow anyone or anything to destroy what she has now


    just at this time, what should she do


    what is the most direct and quickest way to stop her? If she is already in the box and has met Tang Helin, what can she do


    her forehead even exudes thin sweat, her hands are clenched, and her palms are full of sweat


    the mobile phone suddenly rings, which is very abrupt and strange in this quiet corridor, and it is so harsh and sharp


    her brow slightly frowned, and then a quick touch of Ling Rui and calculation crossed her eyes, and she answered the phone, "hello."


    "Mrs. Tang, are you interested in making another deal?" The sound of high wings came from my ear


    "is that a coincidence? I happen to be in box 1805 on the 18th floor. Will you come to my box or will I come to your box? " Gao Yi said lightly


    1805£¿


    so Qin Tianen said without hesitation, "I see the box number. I''ll come here now."


    at the end of the conversation, ring the doorbell


    the door opened quickly, and Gao Yi appeared in front of her, looking at her with a mysterious smile, "Mrs. Tang''s efficiency is high. Fortunately, you are my elder, otherwise your efficiency will make me feel that you are interested in me or following me. Come in, please


    "this is worthy of Mrs. Tang''s noble status, isn''t it?" Gao Yi said with a smile


    "what kind of deal do you want to talk to me about?" Qin Tianen sat down on the sofa, looked up at him coldly and haughtily, and asked in a deep voice


    "high wing!" Qin Tianen looked at him with a deep face and said without expression, "to get to the point, I don''t have much time to talk with you!"


    "Oh Gao Yi chuckles and continues to smoke slowly. His slender fingers button the cigarette end and knock the ash into the crystal ashtray. Then he says, "Mrs. Tang, do you know why I am in this box?"<


    Qin Tianen''s eyelids jumped twice, his eyes sank, and he looked at him with a silent face, his face was black<


    Gao Yi once again raised a deep smile, holding a cigarette in his left hand and embracing his chest in his right, "because there are people in the box next door who are interested in Mrs. Tang. Why don''t I help you find a way to let you see everything inside, and you can do me a small favor. To be precise, it should be to help yourself. "<


    Qin Tianen''s eyes are silent and sharp, looking straight at Gao Yi, which makes him feel like seeing through his heart.After looking at it for a minute, he said slowly, "is that right? What interests me? Does Mr. Gao know what I''m interested in now? "


    Gao Yi chuckles and says slowly, "if you don''t know, you won''t sit here with Mrs. Tang."


    Qin Tianen''s eyelids jumped again, looking directly at him, and said, "tell me about your deal."


    "Doesn''t Mrs. Tang want to revive the Tang family? Don''t you want Secretary Tang to crush Shen Guotao? " Gao Yi looks at her with a smile, and says in a slow voice.


    Qin Tianen didn''t speak, just looked at him solemnly and quietly.


    She has Shen Guotao''s criminal evidence in her hand, but Shen Guotao also has the handle of Old Tang, and Tang Tang''s white eyed wolf gave it to others.


    At the thought of this, Qin Tianen was in a hurry.


    Tang Helin, have you lost your mind recently?


    Tang Tang has done you such a disservice. Are you still going with their mother and daughter?


    Do you still think your daughter didn''t hurt you enough? Want her to hurt you again? Do you have to kill you and the Tang family so that you will realize what you are doing?


    "Oh Qin Tianen sneered, looked at Gao Yi thoughtfully, and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you tell me, what kind of result do you want to see? See if I can help you. "


    "Mrs. Tang, you don''t have to be so careful. I didn''t let you deal with Shen Guotao directly. I think Mrs. Tang has a good way to deal with a fire in the backyard. " Gao Yi smiles at Qin Tianen unfathomably.


    A fire in the backyard?


    These four words reminded her of her situation at the moment.


    She even has a kind of high wing. She is talking about her instead of Shen Guotao.


    Qin Tianen was about to speak when the doorbell rang again.

 Chapter 1014

    High wing meaningful look at her a, will put out the cigarette ends in the hands of the ashtray, step toward the door.


    "Do you have another appointment?" Qin Tianen calls Gao Yi, but Gao Yi has opened the door of the box.


    Teng Jinghao stood at the door, looking at Gao Yi with the standard face of a professional secretary, "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?"


    Gao Yi gave her a deep look and said in a deep voice, "it''s ok now. You can go back to the company. Send this information to Gao Zhan smoothly. "


    As she spoke, she handed her a folder.


    Teng Jinghao took the folder and nodded, "OK, I know."


    Finish saying to turn round to leave, didn''t again see high wing one eye.


    High wing looking at her back, eyes some deep dark.


    "Does Gao Yujin know that she was abandoned by you?" Qin Tianen rings out with a sarcastic voice.


    Gao Yi closed the door, turned around and looked at Qin Tianen with a deep smile, and said, "Mrs. Tang, what''s your consideration? Can the deal go ahead? I think if Mrs. Tang doesn''t make a decision again, you may not be interested in it for a while


    Qin Tianen is hesitant, obviously Gao Yi''s proposal is attractive, which is why she did not hesitate to meet him just now.


    Gao Yi looks at her with a smile, waiting for her reply.


    Qin Tianen''s mind at the moment is full of the meeting between Tang Helin and her. If she talks too much to Tang Helin, it''s very likely that everything she has today will disappear.


    She has to stop them from meeting, and even if they do, they must not spend too much time.


    Take a deep breath and say, "OK! I said yes


    Gao Yi raised a satisfied smile, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Uncle Tang, I''m Gao Yi. Now I''m free, I can meet you. I''ll wait for you in the appointed box. "


    He opened the door and walked away.


    Leaving Qin Tianen alone standing in the box with a blank and dull look on his face.


    When did the relationship between Lao Tang and Gao Yi become so good? Even calling him "Uncle Tang"?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    What did she miss? What else is Lao Tang hiding from her?


    However, Qin Tianen soon recovered.


    Now is not the time to think about these problems. The most important thing for her now is the box next door.


    If Tang Helin left, he would have to go through this box.


    Qin Tianen stands behind the door and looks out at the cat''s eye on the door. If he does, he sees Tang Helin leaving in a hurry.


    Her heart once again raised a touch of confusion, high wings in the end what ability, unexpectedly is able to call Old Tang away?


    Isn''t old Tang meeting her?


    What is the meeting between them? Is it more important than meeting her?


    Qin Tianen''s heart is full of doubts, just like a ball of wool. The more he pulls, the more chaotic he gets. He has no clue at all. It''s like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. It''s impossible to find the smallest snowball before.


    Qin Tian''en took a deep breath, then exhaled long and opened the box door.


    Just opened the door, ready to go in the direction of the next door, but see the box door next door opened, Tang Tang once again appeared in her line of sight.


    "Eh, aunt Qin, why is it so coincidental that your box is next door?" Tang Tang smiles and looks at Qin Tianen innocently.


    Qin Tianen also looked at her with a deep smile and said in a slow voice, "yes, how can it be so coincidental? Have you finished talking to your dad? I''m finished and ready to go home. "


    As he said this, he walked towards Tang Tang Tang. Without waiting for Tang Tang Tang to say anything, he went directly over her and pushed toward the box door, "that''s just the time to go back together Shen Guotao


    Before the last word "home" is finished, Qin Tianen looks at Shen Guotao sitting on the chair in shock.


    How could it be Shen Guotao? Isn''t that her?


    There was no one in the box except Shen Guotao, not even Zhong Yiqin, let alone her. Of course, there is Tang Tang standing at the door.


    "Why, Mrs. Tang was surprised to see me?" Shen Guotao looked at her without expression and said, "shouldn''t Mrs. Tang have something to discuss with me?"


    Qin Tian''en returned to his senses and gave Shen Guotao a casual smile. "It''s the same for Lao Tang to discuss with you. It seems that minister Shen has made a decision. Then we''ll have a good cooperation. "


    Shen Guotao looks at her with a smile that gives people a creepy feeling.


    "Tang Tang, since you are back, go home." Qin Tianen looked at Tang Tang and said with a smile. His expression was full of love and care.


    Tang Tang chuckled, "no, I''m used to living alone now. I''ll always come home to see you and dad. Aunt Qin, you should have something else to tell Uncle Shen. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. "


    Tang Tang does not give Qin Tianen another chance to speak, but with a mysterious smile, he walks away.Qin Tianen frowned slightly. To tell the truth, she didn''t really have the heart to say anything to Shen Guotao.


    Tang Helin has an appointment with Shen Guotao. What about the person she just caught a glimpse of in the elevator?


    What''s the matter?


    She is sure that she is also on this floor, but she doesn''t know who she is meeting and what she wants to do.


    She also affirms that it is not her own blindness. She''s really looking.


    In addition, Tang Tang''s return always gives her a strange feeling. At the moment, Tang Tang made her feel completely different from the previous Tang Tang.


    Now Tangtang has a sense of mystery that people can''t understand. Qin Tianen thinks that Tangtang''s return is definitely not a good thing and is likely to be bad for her.


    Things happen one by one, fast let her some unprepared and overwhelmed.


    Qin Tianen has completely forgotten her agreement with Rong Hua, who is still waiting for her in the old place.


    On the eighth floor


    Rong Hua has been waiting for Qin Tianen for more than an hour, but Qin Tianen still doesn''t appear.


    This let Rong Hua have patience some to wear off, in the eye once crossed a put on the obvious displeasure color, the eye color is dark and cold.


    Qin Tianen, you made me wait so long! You didn''t come!


    This is a surprise to Rong Hua. I didn''t expect that Qin Tianen would not come.


    For Rong Si and Yan Zitong, it''s about Ding Xinmin and Yan Zitong''s mother and daughter. Qin Tianen''s attitude is the same as her.


    She must want to know, but now she doesn''t come.


    This is something Rong Hua did not expect.


    Just as she was frowning, the box door was pushed open.


    "Your shelf is getting bigger and bigger! I was made to wait for you You


    Rong Hua looks directly at the visitor, his eyes are cold and dark.


    It was not Qin Tianen who pushed the door, but

 Chapter 1015

    "Auntie, are you waiting for me?" Gao Yujin smiles and looks at Rong Hua strangely. She sits down in the chair opposite Rong Hua and pours a cup of tea for herself. She drinks it slowly and gracefully.


    The wound on her face that Shen Congyan used to sign has been repaired, and even can''t see any trace at all.


    Gao Yujin is holding a teacup with an intriguing smile on her lips. Her eyes are narrowed into a slit, and she stares at Rong Hua with a touch of gloom. Her smile is even more frightening.


    Rong Hua''s brow tightened again, and her fierce eyes burst out with fury. She looked at her like a wolf. "Do you dare to appear in front of me? Gao Yujin, you are so unruly! How, your mother now hospital life and death is unknown, have you seen? "


    "Oh Gaoyujin smile, continue to look at her with cold eyes, slowly said, "aunt, why don''t I dare to appear in front of you? Well, since I dare to appear in front of you, there must be my reason. As for my mother, didn''t you say that you did that to her? You are so safe and not a little guilty sitting here drinking tea, I have nothing to be nervous about? You say so, aunt


    Finally, "aunt" two words Gao Yujin bite is very heavy, also very meaningful, especially looking at Rong Hua''s eyes, gloomy like a ghost in general.


    Rong Hua''s eyes looked at her like a sword, and her face was full of unhappiness.


    Gao Yujin still smiles and says, "aunt, I don''t think you know what my mother did before the accident. Anyway, I have plenty of time now. Why don''t I tell you slowly? "


    While talking, he took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner, and continued to say slowly, "my mother asked people to harm yanzitong, that bitch, just a little bit, that bitch would miscarry. It''s a pity that she was saved by Hao Xiao. Oh, yes. You don''t know that Hao Xiao, who you like, doesn''t like Rong Si, but he Shi, the dog beside him. "


    Rong Hua looks directly at Gao Yujin with a little surprise and doubts her words.


    Does Hao Xiao like he Shi?


    How is that possible?


    It''s like talking at night.


    With Hao Xiao''s personality, how can he fall in love with a bodyguard?


    "I know. You don''t believe it. You think I''m joking." Gao Yujin looks at Rong Hua strangely with a smile and says carelessly, "unfortunately, it''s all true. Oh, there''s another thing I don''t think you know. That is, Hao Xiao and Yang Lihe are cousins. Hao Xiao went to T city some time ago. Do you know why? Because his parents came here not only to cooperate with Rong Si, but also to find relatives. Fortunately, his lost relatives happened to be the two mistresses of Qimao in Qijia, t city. Yang Lihe happens to be the daughter of one of his mistresses, the daughter abandoned by her. Therefore, Hao Xiao and Yang Lihe are cousins. And you and Qin Tianen are used by her for the first time. Aunt, do you think it''s incredible and angry? "


    Gao Yujin looks at Rong Hua with a smile on her face. She looks at the more and more angry and gloomy expression on Rong Hua''s face. Her mood is getting better and better, and the smile on her face is getting bigger and bigger. She has a great pleasure that everything is under her control.


    Rong Hua at this moment some believe, looking at the eyes of Gao Yujin, eyes become more gloomy unpredictable, even mixed with a touch of Su anger and hatred.


    Hao Xiao, how dare you use her!


    No wonder that she and Rong Si were on the phone that day. Hao Xiao''s voice came out of the microphone calmly.


    It seems that what Hao Xiao said to her was all false.


    Good!


    Hao Xiao, you are very brave.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Rong Hua looks at Gao Yujin without expression and says coldly.


    All the expressions on her face have been well removed by her. Except for arrogance and indifference, there is no third expression on her face.


    "Oh Gao Yujin chuckled and leaned back on the chair, holding a teacup in one hand and putting the other hand on the table. She tapped on the table and looked at Rong Hua with a gloomy smile. She said slowly, "aunt, you don''t know why you asked! What I want has never changed. You always know what I want. Why do you ask that? "


    Rong Hua''s cold, frosty and sword like eyes shot at Gao Yujin straight. A smile of ridicule and disdain appeared on her lips. She said coldly, "didn''t I give you a chance? You can''t get what you want. Do you have the face to tell me that what you want has never changed? You do make some achievements to show me! You can''t even deal with a Yanzi pupil. What else can you do? You have the face to sit here and tell me? "


    "Aunt, I can''t deal with yanzitong. I just want a better chance!" Gao Yujin looked at Rong Hua coldly, then raised a smile of sarcasm on her face and said, "aunt, what about you? I''ve become your outcast, and you''ve chosen a good chess that you''re very satisfied with, but has this chess let you go? No Not only didn''t go according to your meaning, but also bite you and make use of you. Aunt, is that what you can do? It seems that''s all! "Rong Hua''s eyes sank, flashing a touch of Lingrui, staring at Gao Yujin, coldly said, "you are not qualified to blame me! You can''t question what I do and how I do it. If you had the ability, you would not have come to the present situation. You''ve already taken down Rongsi. Even if you can''t take Rong Si, you''ll kick Yan Zi Tong away. But you have accomplished nothing, but you have pinched all your weaknesses. So don''t blame me for not giving you opportunities. Opportunities are not given by others over and over again. It''s what we grasp and use. Since you don''t have the ability, you will disappear in front of me! "


    Gao Yujin smiles. Her smile is unpredictable and intriguing. She doesn''t get angry because of Rong Hua''s accusation and questioning. She even has a deeper smile on her face.


    Eyes narrowed into a slit, smile with a threat, but also a bit dangerous looking at Rong Hua, slowly said, "aunt said right, so I''m not seizing the opportunity, take advantage of it. Such a good opportunity, but my aunt, you gave it to me


    As he said, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Rong Hua. He continued to smile insidiously and coldly.


    Rong Hua''s face turned white in an instant.

 Chapter 1016

    "Auntie, I don''t know if this picture is enough. Will you give me a chance?" Gao Yujin looks at her with a smile, and her tone is gentle and calm, but it is full of threats.


    "You...!" Rong Hua looks at her strangely. There is shock and confusion on her face, and her eyes are twinkling.


    She couldn''t believe that Gao Yujin would have this picture.


    What about the back of the picture? Does she know more?


    Rong Hua was a little flustered and nervous.


    Gao Yujin takes back her mobile phone and looks at Rong Hua with a smile. "Aunt, you don''t know the woman in the picture, do you? What about the address? Building 26, Yayuan B District, aunt, am I right? "


    Rong Hua doesn''t speak. She just stares at Gao Yujin with her sad and cold eyes. Her evil eyes are like a cold pool, deep and cold.


    However, Gao Yujin is a fearless indifference and calm, as if nothing had happened with her.


    It''s no one else in the picture. It''s Aunt Li. And it was taken in front of the villa.


    It can be seen from the photos that Aunt Li was talking with people when she was photographed.


    Although it is a face of vigilance, but not too defensive.


    Rong Hua looks directly at Gao Yujin with no expression, leans to the back of the chair, puts her hands on the chair, and taps the chair with her fingers.


    Gao Yujin did not look impatient. She looked at her with a calm and calm smile, waiting for her next answer.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Rong Hualing looks at Gao Yujin and asks coldly.


    "Oh Gao Yujin light is very satisfied with a smile, slow voice said, "aunt, I just said, I want has never changed. I want Rongsi. I hate to hate Zitong. I don''t want her to dominate Rongsi, and I don''t want her to have children for Rongsi. All this belongs to me, I want to take back my own everything. As for how you do it, I don''t care. I don''t look at the process. I just want the result. If you can''t satisfy me, I think if I take this picture to Rong Si, I should be able to find a way to get him. But, aunt, for the sake of taking care of me before you, I still choose to give you the photo. As for what''s shady in this villa, I don''t think I need to trace it. I just need to tell Rong si the address, and he can find it out. "


    Rong Hua grits her teeth and stares at Gao Yujin. She says coldly, "are you not afraid that I will deal with you like your mother?"


    "Oh Gao Yujin laughs with indifference, still looks at Rong Hua calmly and says, "I don''t think it''s you who do things. It''s not your character who does things like that, and you don''t want to do it. Unfortunately, my uncle didn''t believe it, neither did Xingzhi nor my father. My brother has doubts. Unfortunately, like me, he was abandoned by you. So even if he doesn''t believe you did it, he won''t speak for you. "


    Rong Hua''s fingers continued to tap on the chair. She looked at Gao Yujin strangely with a smile. Her eyes were silent and gloomy. She said calmly, "tell me, who will do this?"


    "Aunt, in fact, you know very well who did it. But you can''t help him. No one has the ability except Rong Si. " Gao Yujin said quietly, "who let my mother harm his woman? He does so, one is to give speech Zi pupil that Slut vent. Secondly, it''s for me to see. Three, is to give Qin Tianen a warning, let her don''t think about the key words Zi pupil. Four, it''s aimed at you. Isn''t that what he wants now? "


    Her analysis of each is clear, can be said to hit the nail on the head, a word in the ground.


    Rong Hua is very satisfied with looking at her, evoke a meaningful smile.


    I haven''t seen her for several months. It seems that Gao Yujin is beyond her expectation. I didn''t expect to grow up, and my brain is better.


    He not only knows Yang Lihe''s life experience, but also knows Hao Xiao''s purpose. He also finds out her most secret places and even threatens her.


    Rong Hua is sure that there is someone behind Gao Yujin. These things can never be done by her alone.


    "I haven''t seen you for several months. I didn''t expect you to be so hidden." Rong Hua smiles at Gao Jin and says slowly, "it seems that I underestimated you and underestimated you before."


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to underestimate before. What matters is now and in the future. It seems that my aunt and I should have a chance to cooperate. "


    Rong Hua picked up the teacup and drank it elegantly and dignified. Her eyes narrowed into a slit. She looked at Gao Yujin with joy and joy and said in a slow voice, "go back and talk to Zhan er. I will consider what he wants. As long as he doesn''t let me down again. Also, I don''t want to see him divorce Shen Congyan. I don''t care what he does. In a word, he must make up with Shen Congyan. "


    Gao Yujin chuckles and takes the cup to Rong Hua to offer tea. "No problem, I promise for my brother. I also thank my aunt for my brother. I hope the cooperation between us is more tacit than before, and there will be no unpleasantness before. Don''t worry, aunt. I will never talk to a third person about the villa. "Rong Hua looks at her with an enigmatic face. Her smile is creepy and she can''t feel her head. Her eyes stare at Gao Yujin like frost. She says slowly, "I have a chance to meet you."


    "What?" Gao Yujin looks at Rong Hua blankly and doesn''t understand what she means by saying this.


    Rong Hua smiles mysteriously, "the expert who gives you advice behind you."


    "Hiss!" Gao Yujin chuckled, "aunt, you think too much."


    "Is it?" Rong Hua looked at her with a smile, "that''s the best. I hope so, too."


    "Of course!" Gao Yujin said with a smile.


    Gao Yujin left, and Rong Hua waited for more than half an hour, but still didn''t wait for Qin Tianen.


    Rong Hua raised a deep and strange radian on her lips, which was very good.


    Qin Tianen, I gave you a chance. You didn''t want it.


    In that case, don''t blame it.


    Hao Xiao, here you are.


    He picked up the tea cup, drank all the tea in it, and left the box with a smile of pity.


    Rong Hua is walking in the corridor towards the elevator ahead.


    Standing in the elevator, the door closed slowly.


    In front of the elevator, a man passed by.


    Rong Hua quickly pressed the key to open the door and walked out of the elevator, looking for the man he had just seen.


    Then there was no one in the corridor, as if she was blinded.


    "Whoosh" of, Rong Hua fierce a turn Mou, the line of sight faces another elevator.


    The elevator door just closed. Through the slit, Rong Hua clearly saw the person she wanted to see.

 Chapter 1017

    Jiang Yin is checking Mo Zi Tong. Rong Si stands on the edge and looks at him with a straight face. The expression on his face is nervous.


    Mo Zi Tong has been in bed for nearly a month, and his stomach is big again.


    "How''s it going?" Rong Si asked Jiang Yin solemnly.


    Jiang Yin a shallow smile, "very good, don''t worry."


    "Can I get out of bed now?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks.


    "Yes, but some violent movements can''t be done." While saying, he turned his eyes to see Rongsi, and said in a meaningful tone, "before she gave birth, you should ban it."


    His tone is very flat, no entertainment, just a doctor''s tone.


    Rong Si stares at him one eye, "this does not need you to remind!"


    Mo Zi pupil a little bit coy don''t start, don''t see them two.


    Women are always embarrassed in this respect. Especially for an outsider, although the outsider was completely instructed by the doctor, she was always embarrassed.


    Rong Si saw her embarrassed, toward Jiang Yin is light stare one eye again, "I let a person send you."


    "No!" Jiang Yin said with a silent face, "I''ll go by myself. You can accompany her. After two weeks to the hospital for prenatal examination, I will not come to the door-to-door examination. She''s completely free to move. Except for the big movement. "


    As he spoke, he walked towards the door and left, with a clear expression, a clean movement, and without too many words, a kind of sparing words.


    Mo Zi Tong looks directly at his back, until he disappears in her sight. Then he turns his eyes to Rong Si, and asks with a dull face, "brother Si, is he really Jiang Yang''s brother? Father and mother? "


    "Well." Rong Si nodded, "there are three brothers in the Jiang family. Jiang Yin is the second and Jiang Yang is the youngest."


    "What about the boss?" She asked curiously.


    "In the army." Rong Si said flatly.


    "Then they''re a family." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "but how can I not see the temperament of the big family from Jiang Yang? That''s the feeling of a local ruffian. With this dick Er, it''s nothing like Dr. Jiang. There is no resemblance in character or behavior. "


    Rong Si sat down beside her, staring at her with deep eyes, looking into her eyes, and then into her heart.


    Her clear eyes blinked at him, raised a charming smile and said, "young master Rong, what do you mean by looking at me like this? I can''t fly away. "


    While talking, he felt his round stomach through the quilt and continued to say with a smile, "it''s too heavy, even if I have wings, I can''t fly. What''s more, I don''t have wings yet. Don''t worry, I''ve been clinging to you all my life. "


    He lowered his head, his forehead against her forehead, and the tip of his nose touched her tip and pecked her lips.


    Deep and dark eyes, burning pulse looked at her.


    Close look at each other, can look into each other''s eyes the deepest, and even into their hearts.


    She can clearly feel the beating of his heart, her right hand touching his heart, feel his heartbeat, eyes like beads, such as fog like looking at him, smile delicate and gentle.


    "Even if you fly, I can pull you back." He smiles and stares at her confidently and dotingly. "I''m holding your rope in my hand. You can''t fly out of my palm all my life."


    She put her hands around his neck, smiling like flowers and jade, and looked at him delicately, exhaling like orchids, "aren''t you in my hand?"


    Finish saying the line of sight if have no of descend slant to go one eye, then quickly of take back, smile of a face playful and ambiguous of looking at him, smile still contain a wipe bad idea.


    He crooked his lips with a smile, raised a touch of Yupi''s evil smile, and looked straight at her with his eyes as shrewd and deep as an old fox.


    Hands on both sides of her neck, slightly raised his head, and the distance between her to half a foot, and then continue to look at her, do not speak.


    But the evil smile on her lips gave her a familiar feeling.


    That kind of feeling, let her can''t help some scalp numbness, then is all over numbness.


    This kind of smile, she is too familiar with, that is the prelude of the old fox began to Yin man.


    The thought just flashed in my mind, and the man at the head made a sound, and the speed of his voice was relaxed and gentle, like a melodious cello, which was good to hear in her heart.


    "I know you want to drag for a long time. Don''t worry. After Rong Yi comes out, let you drag enough."


    With that, Jinghe''s deep eyes stared at him without blinking. His face was very serious. He didn''t seem to be joking at all, and he didn''t say that he was laughing. It was like talking about a very serious problem.


    Mo Zi pupil''s mouth corner faintly twitches twice, eyelid jumps twice, that stares at his eyes some uneasily to withdraw."Ha ha!" With a hard smile, he looked at him and said dryly, "if you want to do it yourself, you have to find such a high sounding reason to push it on me. Young master Rong, you are becoming more and more shameless. "


    He continued to look at her seriously, thin lips light pursed, hook a good-looking and charming radian, slowly said, "or my little darling know me best."


    He was really not implicit at all, so he accepted it directly.


    Mo Zi Tong glances at him coldly, ignoring his existence directly. Lao Shen is looking at the ceiling happily, just like there is a good-looking painting on the ceiling, which makes her unable to move her eyes.


    Seeing this, Rong Si did not continue to tease her.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not him who suffers.


    How long has he been a vegetarian?


    She had some soup before, and she could help him in other ways.


    But in the past month, he didn''t dare to take it lightly, and didn''t dare to let her have a little fluctuation and ups and downs, which was very bad for her.


    She can''t stand stimulation, let alone any contractions. She must lie quietly and slowly.


    In the past month, Rong Si has been cautious to the limit.


    That''s really holding it in your hand for fear of falling, holding it in your mouth for fear of melting.


    Mo Zi Tong naturally also feels his all kinds of care and caution, for him that is more of a heart all rushed in the past, completely a silk all don''t leave for oneself.


    Get out of bed and go to the bathroom.


    Rong Si stood at the door, waiting for her.


    Now can get out of bed, Mo Zi Tong also don''t want to let him hold in and out.


    But I''m not used to it.


    "Well The murmur of Mo Zi Tong came from the bathroom.

 Chapter 1018

    Rong Si rushes in, stands beside her, looks at her nervously and anxiously, and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Mo Zitong shakes his head and stands in front of the sink. He holds his right hand on the platform and caresses his stomach with his left hand. His face rises with a sweet and satisfied smile.


    Pull his hand to his stomach, said with a smile, "four elder brother, he kicked me, Rong Yi kicked me."


    Rong Si was a little dazed. He stood with a dull face and looked at her with a dull face. He held her with one hand and caressed her stomach with the other. For a long time, he didn''t come back. He just looked at her with a dull face.


    It was not until a heavy kick came from the palm that he recovered.


    His face floated a touch of excitement and excitement, smiling at Mo Zi Tong, a dull face said, "baby, did he just kick?"


    Mo Zi Tong nodded heavily, his face was also smiling like a flower, "well, brother Si, he kicked twice."


    "Oh Rong Si''s smiling face is full of happiness. Mo Zi Tong hasn''t responded yet. He''s holding her up. Then he kisses her heavily on her lips for several times. "Baby, thank you for giving me a new life, let me feel his existence, and thank you for giving me a home and the warmth of my family."


    He took her out of the bathroom, his face full of happiness and sweet smile, eyes clear and bright.


    Her hands around his neck, the same warm smile.


    Such as the Pearl like eyes staring at him warm, said with a smile, "brother Si, thank you for giving me a home, let people have the feeling of home. Thank you for giving me Rongyi, making me feel and have him. "


    He carefully put her back on the bed and looked at her like a treasure. His eyes were full of tenderness and doting. He looked at her with a straight face and said in a deep voice, "my darling, you are everything to me."


    She returned to him with a soft smile, looked up and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips, "husband, you are also my everything."


    He smiles like a spring breeze. His face is full of joy and joy. After several kisses on her lips, he sticks his head on her stomach and looks like he is in close contact with Rong Yi.


    Mo Zi Tong''s face with a warm smile.


    That was enough. That was the life she wanted.


    She put her hands on his head and put her fingers in his hair, full of softness and warmth.


    After more than five months, her stomach is bigger than a circle, but she and Yang Lihe are the same. The weight is on her stomach, and there is no meat in other places.


    That face, or small with palm so big, or so small, no meat.


    Rong Si sometimes looked at her and felt that he was abusing her. Why didn''t he see her grow meat?


    To be exact, all the meat is on the stomach, which is absorbed by the boy in the stomach.


    But fortunately, the boy is still painful, not how to toss her, let her from pregnancy, no adverse reactions, can eat, drink and sleep.


    If it wasn''t for this emergency, she would be able to jump now.


    But Yang Lihe is not so lucky as her.


    Nearly seven months of the stomach and the ball like up a big circle, feet swelling and aggravation.


    She is pregnant with twins, which is naturally harder than Mozi Tong''s singleton.


    Now she almost does not go out, walking is very tired, if it is to Mo Zi pupil here, is mo Jun Bo directly holding over.


    I feel that she and Mo Zi Tong are almost disabled.


    Then, don''t know why, Yang Lihe suddenly began to vomit.


    Early pregnancy without vomiting, everything is normal, even the body strength is no different from ordinary people. However, in the late pregnancy, she began to vomit, and she still vomited what she ate. The food just passed through her stomach, and it was vomited out in less than two minutes.


    She is like this, but let Mo Jun Bo worry to death, distressed just want to suffer this crime for her, but can''t help.


    Asked a lot of medical staff and professionals, the explanation given is basically the same.


    Pregnancy vomiting is basically in the early stages of pregnancy, but not necessarily completely. This depends on the actual situation of pregnant women, some from pregnancy to the end of childbirth, there will be no pregnant vomiting, some from pregnancy to the end of childbirth.


    But there are a few like Yang Lihe.


    Early pregnancy does not vomit, to late pregnancy but began to vomit.


    At the moment, Yang Lihe was bending in front of the toilet and vomiting. She had breakfast, but within five minutes, she vomited.


    Mo Junbo stood beside her, supporting her with one hand and patting her on the back with the other hand to help her with her anger. His face was full of heartache and worry.


    "Oh Yang Lihe vomited very seriously. He had already vomited all he had eaten. He almost vomited yellow gall water.


    Her legs were a little trembling. If Mo Junbo didn''t hold her, she might not have been able to stand.


    Her feet were wearing big slippers belonging to Mo Junbo, and her own shoes couldn''t go in at all.Fortunately, it''s summer and I''m wearing sandals.


    Her feet are swollen like a steamed bun. If you press it down, you can make a deep hole.


    "How about going to the hospital?" Mo Junbo holding her, a face of concern and soft said.


    Yang Lihe finally finished vomiting and waved his hand to his weak face, "no, I''m ok. It''s almost seven months. It''s only two months at most. "


    The term of twins is one month less than that of the fetus, which is calculated as nine months.


    When Mo Junbo holds Yang Lihe out of the bathroom, Mo Zitong is accompanied by Rongsi.


    Seeing Yang Lihe, Mo Zitong asked, "how are you? How can you start to vomit at this time? You''re in the third trimester. How can I look at you and not look very well? "


    Yang Lihe had a helpless smile on his face. He sat on the sofa with a bitter smile on his face. "I don''t know. You say these two kids really mean to upset me! Don''t be like me. You don''t start to vomit until the third trimester. "


    Listen to her say so, Mo Zi Tong and Rong Si look at each other, there is a kind of self-evident feeling in the eyes.


    Isn''t that true?


    Her situation is very similar to that of Yang Lihe. Since she was pregnant, she has no reaction at all. Let alone vomit, she hasn''t even vomited.


    Is it difficult to start vomiting in the third trimester?


    Also, Yang Lihe''s feet are swollen, but she hasn''t swollen up to now.


    "Young master," Ling Yue came to this side, looking at Mo Junbo, then turning his eyes to Yang Lihe, with a look on his face that he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1019

    "What''s the matter?" Mo Junbo looked at him and asked.


    "Qi Mao asked to see you." Ling Yue took another look at Yang Lihe and said with a straight face.


    Yang Lihe''s eyebrows twisted up, and his eyes showed a touch of displeasure.


    Mo Zi Tong doesn''t speak, just looks at her calmly.


    Mo Jun Bo looked at her and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to see her?"


    Yang Lihe said casually, "I have nothing to do with him. Why should I see him? I can''t see you


    Her tone was affirmative, with a touch of anger in her eyes.


    "Qi Mao said that he wanted to talk to his grandmother about Ms. Ma." Ling Yue said respectfully, and then said, "Ms. Ma has broken up with Qi Mao, and now she lives alone. But some time ago, Ji Xianlin and Qi jingcan''s mother and daughter took her to live together. For the time being, I haven''t found that Ji Xianlin''s mother and daughter are trying to do harm to her. "


    "Why did Ji Xianlin take her over?" Yang Lihe looked at Ling Yue and asked.


    Normally, their relationship should be very bad. Ma Yalan is one of the women who robbed Qi Mao. Why does Ji Xianlin not hate her, but also take care of her?


    It seems unreasonable.


    "Ji Xianlin said that Ms. Ma had never done anything to hurt their mother and daughter. She is different from Ma Yawen. She is not able to move and has no family around, so she is willing to take care of her. " Ling Yue said solemnly.


    If Yang Lihe was thoughtful, he raised his eyes five seconds later and asked Ling Yue, "Qi Mao came alone? Or with other people? "


    "He''s the only one now."


    "Let him in and see what he wants to say." Yang Lihe said to Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue nodded, "OK, little grandma."


    "Let''s avoid it." Mo Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe and says.


    "No Yang Lihe said without hesitation, "look what he wants to say."


    Ling Yue comes in with Qi Mao.


    Seeing Qi Mao again, I feel that he is much older.


    Without the previous spirit, the whole person looks a little bent, the hair on both temples has been more than half white, looks like an old man.


    But in fact, he is two years younger than Mo zhaiao.


    At the moment, however, Qi Mao looks at least 20 or 30 years older than Mo zhaiao.


    He is a poor lonely old man with vicissitudes and helplessness on his face.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He are surprised to see Qi Mao like this.


    Mo Zitong, in particular, has no contact with Qi Mao, nor has she had any positive contact with him. She only knows her from Yang Lihe''s mouth and magazines.


    It''s hard to connect the old man in front of me with Qi Mao in the original magazine.


    Yang Lihe has not seen Qi Mao for a month and a half since he last met him in the hospital of T city.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be like this.


    This must be how exhausted, will suddenly old so fast.


    Yes, what happened that day was enough for him to be upset and unable to accept.


    Qi Mao didn''t expect that Rong Si and his wife were also there. He nodded to Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong with a smile. His eyes fell on Yang Lihe and said, "your mother I mean, Yalan, it''s not as bad as you think. Many things are not what you think. You can''t deny everything just by listening to Ma Yawen''s one-sided words. "


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a smile and said, "what does president Qi want to say? Please make it clear. "


    "Yes, I hope you can forgive your mother." Qi Mao looked at her and said with a pleading face. His eyes were full of expectation. He continued to say in a deep voice, "your mother is just your daughter. Now I finally know that she had to abandon you. Her legs are broken now. Although she didn''t say anything, I know that what she most expects is to be with you. "


    Qi Mao looked at her stomach and raised a gentle smile. "You''re going to have a baby in a few months. You don''t know how much she looks forward to your baby. Now the only thing to do is to make baby clothes. According to Xianlin, she makes two sets a day, all of which are children''s sweaters. "


    Yang Lihe didn''t speak, but looked at him calmly and coldly. His eyes were so cold that people couldn''t see what she was thinking at the moment.


    Qi Mao looked at her stomach, and then sighed. With a look of remorse and remorse, he said, "if I knew that your mother had someone she liked, I couldn''t let her be my woman. Forget it


    He sighed again and shook his head helplessly. "It''s all over. It''s useless to say anything now. It''s too late. So many things have happened, so have all those who should be held responsible. You are still young and there is a long way to go. You are going to be a mother now, and I think you should understand the mood of being a mother. "


    Yang Lihe still didn''t speak. He just looked at him calmly with his cold eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "has President Qi finished?"Qi Mao looked at her, eyes complex, nodded, "finished, I hope you can think about it. After all, you are her only relative now. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to do something to make up for the damage I''ve done to her over the years. There''s only one thing I can do


    Qi Mao looked up at the ceiling, as if he was suppressing his mood. He took a deep breath and continued, "Yalan is not as bad as you think. After so many years in the Qi family, she didn''t fight or rob, and she didn''t care about anything. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for her, Jing can might have been poisoned by Ma Yawen. What she hates is Ma Yawen. For others, she never has any malice. "


    "Ling Yue, send the general manager off." Mo Junbo said to Ling Yue, looking at Qi Mao without expression.


    Ling Yue made a please gesture to him, "Mr. Qi, please."


    Qi Mao took a deep look at Yang Lihe, sighed again, and turned to leave.


    Yang Lihe looked up at the crystal lamp on his head, his face was dim and silent, and his eyes were even more dazed.


    I looked at it for five minutes without speaking.


    Rong Si winked at Mo Junbo and said softly to Mo Zi Tong, "you two are chatting. I''ll discuss something with Mo Junbo."


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "Oh."


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo leave, and only Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe are left in the big living room.


    Yang Lihe was a bit confused. Leaning against the sofa, he stroked his stomach, then turned his eyes and looked at Mo Zitong. "It seems that he is going to get his diploma and degree certificate in two days, and he has to take photos. But I can''t go like this. "


    "When you change the subject, it shows that you are hesitating, right?"

 Chapter 1020

    Mo Zi Tong looks at her seriously and asks.


    Yang Lihe chuckled, his face still blank, "I don''t know. Do you want me to go


    She still didn''t mention Ma Yalan directly. Instead, she focused on her graduation. Then she lifted a sign like smile from the corner of her lip, and her eyes fell on her bulging stomach. "Honey, it seems that you can''t take photos with your appearance. Otherwise, you''d better stay at home with me. Let''s not go


    Mo Zi Tong looked at her with a solemn expression, "I don''t think Rong Si will let me go. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, just get the certificate. Let Rongsi take it at that time. It''s hard for me to get out of bed and walk now. How can he let me go where there are so many people? "


    "That''s great." Yang Lihe said with a smile, full of joy and excitement, "then we have company. It seems that we can only twist in our life, everything is synchronous


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile, waiting for her to continue.


    As far as she knows about Yang Lihe, it is impossible for her to escape from one thing.


    She can even survive the death of both her parents and receive love, so there is nothing she can escape from.


    Sure enough, Yang Lihe raised the smile of Feng Danyun and said to her, "you say, if I say I want to see her, will Mojun Expo agree?"


    Mo Zi Tong shakes his head and sweeps her from head to foot. "You''re like a steamed bun now. Do you think he will let you out? Don''t even think about it, Mrs. Moore


    Yang Lihe put one hand around his chest, one hand stroked his chin, and the corners of his mouth filled with a satisfied smile, "well, Mrs. mo. I like it. Come on, baby, call again


    "Mrs. Mo" three words, let her directly ignore the front of the "hair throw steamed bread" these five words.


    Mo Zi Tong was angry with her and said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll let Ling Yue tell me and let everyone call you Mrs. Mo, will you be more enjoyable?"


    ¡°No£¡¡± Yang Lihe vetoed without hesitation. He rarely looked at Mo Zitong seriously and said in a deep voice, "the title of Mrs. Mo belongs to us. I can''t rob her of her title."


    Mo Zi Tong slightly Zheng for a while, then said with a smile, "Li He, you don''t have to be like that. My mom never cared about that. "


    Yang Lihe raised a gentle smile, looked at her and said, "I know, but this is the biggest wish of my father''s life. We are children, the most important thing is to make him happy. What do you say? "


    Mo Zi Tong is a little absent-minded, and his eyes are a little confused.


    She admitted that Yang Lihe was right.


    She also knew that not giving Ding Xinmin the identity of "Mrs. Mo" before she died was the most helpless and painful thing in her life. To let Ding Xinmin die so early is also his lifelong remorse, guilt and heartache.


    That kind of heartache, Mo Zi tong can feel and understand.


    At the beginning, when she and Rong Si were designed to be brothers and sisters by Rong Hua and others, she just had a feeling that life is not like death.


    People who love each other can''t be together. It''s a bone piercing pain.


    Mo Zhai Ao''s love for Ding Xinmin is in her eyes. It''s a deep love.


    Therefore, he will definitely give her the identity of "Mrs. Mo".


    As a daughter, she didn''t think of it at the first time, which made her feel a little self reproach.


    Yang Lihe raised a grateful smile, "thank you, Lihe."


    Yang Lihe smiles, "honey, what''s the relationship between us? Do we need to be so outspoken? Come on, we don''t show any affectation, we don''t need words to express it. We don''t have to say anything to understand it. Oh, by the way, how are the three members of the Yan family now? "


    She naturally heard about the three members of yanyuewen''s family.


    It seems that this should be dad''s action.


    If you change this into the old fox of Rong Si, he won''t do it so directly. He will make your life worse than death, but you don''t know who did it.


    Cat and mouse, but do not immediately play dead you, that is the highest level ah.


    Mo Zi Tong smile, smile like Mu Chunfeng, hands stroking his stomach, carelessly said, "Dad this time is really fast, don''t give me and Rong si a chance. Yan Ximin said foolishly that he didn''t know anyone. Zhou Yunru and Yan Yuewen bite each other. Let them bite. They will bite to death in their life. I don''t want to waste too much time and energy on them two indifferent people. "


    "But what about the person who abetted Zhou Yunru? Who is it? " Yang Lihe asked with a puzzled face.


    "Who?" Mo Zi Tong a sneer, don''t think of of of say, "also so a few doubt to resemble, still need to guess?"? Don''t worry, the old fox in Rongsi is pulling the thread. I don''t want to worry too much now, so I''ll have a baby safely. After I was born, I''ll play with them. Now, even if I have a heart, I can''t


    While talking, he shrugged his stomach and looked helpless.Yang Lihe nodded with approval and said, "that''s right. After we unload the goods, we''ll have a good time with them. It''s not too bad for a few months. It''s OK, honey. I must unload the goods first. I''ll play with them then. Again and again, we make trouble and provocation. We really think that we are made of grass. "


    Mo Zitong smiles and says seriously, "we saved the galaxy in our last life."


    "when will you invite Qi jingcan to play?" Mo Zi Tong''s smiling face looks at Yang Lihe peacefully. There is a clear cunning in her smile


    "who? Qi jingcan Yang Lihe looked at her uncertainly, then raised a curious smile, "I said, Mrs. Rong, with your sly eyes and smile, who are you calculating again?"

 Chapter 1021

    Mo Zi Tong''s smiling face is mysterious and dark. She looks at Yang Lihe with a hook on her lips with great interest, but she smiles without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Helin came out of the bathroom, Qin Tianen was sitting at the table, as if taking medicine.


    Seeing this, Tang Helin walked towards her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? What medicine do you take? What''s wrong? "


    Qin Tianen gave him a cool smile and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just vitamins. Don''t make such a fuss. I''ll tell you if I have something to do. "


    Tang Helin breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing her saying so, he said nothing more. He went to bed and lay down.


    Qin Tianen walked towards him, lay down beside him, looked at him deeply, and asked tentatively, "is there anything wrong with Tang Tang''s coming back this time?"


    "Well?" Tang Helin looked at her with a little doubt, "how do you know Tang Tang Tang is back? Have you seen it? "


    Qin Tianen looked at him in surprise, "why, didn''t she tell you?"


    "What should she tell me?" Tang Helin frowned slightly.


    "Oh," Qin Tianen chuckled, then shook his head helplessly, "this child, this time back is very different from before. She called me a long time ago, and we met. I thought she would tell you, but she didn''t mention it. She doesn''t come home when she comes back. Did she tell you what she came back to do? Are you just coming back for a while, or not going away? "


    Tang Helin looked at her deeply. His eyes were deep and deep, as if to probe into her heart. "What are you nervous about?"


    Qin Tian''en''s eyes sank and said solemnly, "can I not be nervous? You don''t know what she did before. But she gave out the information that was not good for you. If I hadn''t got the information about elbow Shen Guotao from Gao Yi, he would have sent you in now. "


    Tang Helin''s brow tightened, a cold and gloomy look, staring at Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tian''en''s eyes didn''t twinkle. He looked back at him with a silent face and continued to say in a deep voice, "I don''t mean anything else. It''s not that I don''t welcome her back. Just be careful. What do you say to do if she has a hot head and is used by others and does something unfavorable to you? You can''t stand any more trouble. Tang Heng has just been stable, but he hasn''t been able to sit still. If anything happens again, our family will be really defeated. "


    "What do you mean? What''s your plan? " Tang Helin looked directly at her and asked.


    "Either let her come home, or let her go back to Zhong Yiqin." Qin Tianen said in a deep voice.


    Tang Helin didn''t speak. He just looked at her with a deep face. His expression and eyes were very complicated.


    "You just said that you have Shen Guotao''s information in your hand? Gao Yi gave it to you After a long time, Tang Helin asked.


    Qin Tianen nodded, "yes, I didn''t tell you before?"


    Tang Helin looked at her slightly displeased and said coldly, "since you also have information that is unfavorable to him, why don''t you change my information back?"


    "Don, I don''t think it''s the safest thing to come back." Qin Tianen looked at him with a serious face and said, "on the contrary, it''s safer. At least he can control each other, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Either we''re safe, or we''re dead together. Shen Guotao is a smart man and naturally knows how to choose. At least in this way, he will not be too close to Yi Jianzhang. The Gao family has fallen now. If Shen Guotao and Yi Jianzhang split up to raise their darts, Yi Jianzhang would not play a big role alone. What do you think? "


    Tang Helin twisted his eyebrows and looked at her. He didn''t speak. He just looked thoughtful.


    "By the way, you seem very busy these days. What can I do for you?" Qin Tianen looked at him solemnly and asked.


    Tang Helin looked back and said indifferently, "nothing, no need. Go to sleep. "


    Then he turned off the light and lay down.


    Qin Tianen looked directly at him with a lost expression. After looking at him for a long time, he turned off his desk lamp and lay down.


    However, I couldn''t sleep, and my mind was full of the things that happened during this period of time.


    The glance in the hotel was like her own eyes, and she never saw it again. However, during this period, Tang Helin and Zhong Yiqin met more and more.


    However, he didn''t say a word in front of her. He didn''t even say a word in front of her.


    Qin Tianen has to doubt the intentions of Zhong Yiqin and Tang Tang''s mother and daughter.


    I''m sure I didn''t come back with any good intentions.


    No, she has to talk to her mother and daughter. She can''t wait to die. She can''t let them design themselves.


    Just, she hasn''t come and asked them, but Tang Tang called to ask her out first.


    In the morning, Tang Helin went out after breakfast.


    Qin Tianen is going to go out with him when Tang Tang''s call comes.


    "Hello." Qin Tianen picked up the phone with a cool tone."Aunt Qin, do you have time? How about having breakfast together? " Tang Tang''s happy voice came from his ear, "I''ll wait for you in the box where we used to eat."


    "Good." Qin Tianen answered and went out.


    When Qin Tianen pushes the door in, Tang Tang is already in the box. She is not the only one in the box, but also Zhong Yiqin.


    This is Qin Tianen''s first direct contact with Zhong Yiqin, Tang Helin''s ex-wife.


    Although she knew the existence of Zhong Yiqin, she never talked with her. Although she knew Tang Helin very early, long before Zhong Yiqin, she had no contact with Tang Helin in those years because she married Rong Zheng.


    Later, she divorced Rong Zheng and Tang Helin, so naturally, they got together.


    Tang Tang looks very much like Zhong Yiqin. Especially at the moment, when they sit together, they look like twins.


    Twins?


    This idea flashed in Qin Tianen''s mind, which made her shiver. Then a picture flashed in her mind, a face with a smile.


    Qin Tianen''s eyes flickered with a touch of gloom, but it was well restrained by her.


    Recover the cold smile on his face, look at Tang Tang indifferently and deeply, then glance at Yiqin, walk towards the table, pull the chair, sit down calmly, and continue to scan Tang Tang.


    "Aunt Qin, drink tea." Tang Tang''s smiling face gracefully poured her a cup of tea. The expression on his face was puzzling. He continued, "aunt Qin, this is my mother. You should not have seen it."


    "Mrs. Tang, thank you for taking care of Tang Tang all these years." Zhong Yiqin looks at Qin Tianen with a smile like spring breeze and says.


    Qin Tianen is the whole person is stiff, stare big eyes directly at her.

 Chapter 1022

    Her voice?


    How, how could you be so familiar?


    How could it be so similar to the voice she remembered?


    no, as like as two peas, but even the tone and tone are the same.


    Qin Tianen stares at her straight, there is a touch of panic and amazement in his eyes, even a trace of fear and inconceivable.


    Zhong Yiqin has already stood up from the chair, with a friendly smile and a touch of gratitude, looking at Qin Tianen and extending his right hand to her.


    Qin Tianen''s eyes moved slowly from her face to her right hand. When she saw the light red mark about the size of a fingernail on Zhong Yiqin''s right hand, the fear in her eyes became deeper.


    Her eyes are as big as a brass bell. She looks at Zhong Yiqin in panic. The twinkling eyes are enough to show her uneasiness and fear at the moment.


    "You You... " Qin Tianen looked at her, but he couldn''t say a word. Even the whole person was as if he had been pointed. He couldn''t move.


    Her body trembled slightly, especially her legs, which almost nearly collided with her knees.


    "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Tang Tang looked at her and asked with concern.


    Qin Tianen recovered and found his gaffe. He quickly adjusted his state of mind, calmed his mood at the moment, and gave Tang Tang a light smile, "nothing. I just saw your mother for the first time. I didn''t realize that your mother and daughter were so similar."


    "Ha ha," Tang Tang chuckled, "I didn''t expect that I was so similar to my mother. I grew up with aunt Qin. I don''t remember what I look like. In my mind, aunt Qin is my mother. I didn''t expect that I could look at my mother again, and still look like her. Thanks to Aunt Qin for all this. You made our mother and daughter meet. "


    "No!" Qin Tianen said with a smile. He gave Zhong Yiqin a friendly smile and continued to say to Tang Tang Tang, "you are mother and daughter. This is an indelible fact. No one can change your relationship. "


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Tang, for taking care of Tang Tang all these years. You treat her as if she were your own." Zhong Yiqin continued to stretch out her right hand toward her and said gratefully.


    Qin Tianen looked at the light red mark at the mouth of the tiger, and his eyelids were jumping suddenly. There was always a bad premonition in his mind.


    However, when I see Zhong Yiqin''s smile from the heart, I feel that I think more about it?


    just, as like as two peas in the memory, Tan Tianen''s heart is like what she has been knocked about, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Finally, after two seconds of hesitation, Qin Tianen held out his right hand to Zhong Yiqin, raised a faint smile and said in a slow voice, "Ms. Zhong is polite. Tang Tang Tang is also my daughter. I should take care of my daughter and treat her well."


    While shaking hands, Qin Tianen deliberately touched the mark at the tiger mouth of Zhong Yiqin, and then his heart sank for a few minutes.


    "Tea, Mrs. Tang." Zhong Yiqin said with a smile, pointed to the tea Tang Tang Tang poured for her, and pointed to the breakfast on the table, "I don''t know what you like to eat, these are according to my taste, I hope you can get into your eyes."


    Qin Tianen''s eyes turned to the table. When she saw the breakfast on the table, her face turned white again, and her heart sank again.


    Fried dough sticks, fried, small cage, soybean milk, black rice porridge, and a bowl of bean curd.


    These are all the hobbies that she has never taken out over the years.


    Especially that bowl of bean curd, not put onion, but put more soy sauce and chili oil, is her strange but familiar memory.


    "Tang Tang, she must know what you like. But she just didn''t say that she had to let me order. He said, "I ordered it. You''ll like it." Zhong Yiqin looked at Qin Tianen with a little apology and said softly, "come on, Mrs. Tang, have a bowl of bean curd first."


    As she said, she took the bowl of bean flower and put it in front of Qin Tianen. She continued to smile gracefully and said slowly, "this girl has a little conscience. She told me that you don''t eat onion, so I didn''t put onion. I hope it suits you. I prefer black rice porridge with fried dough sticks in the morning. "


    Qin Tianen looked at the end of the bean curd in front of her, looked at the red hot oil floating on it, and his eyelids were jumping.


    Turning her eyes to see Zhong Yiqin, she is eating slowly with half of the fried dough sticks dipped in black rice porridge.


    In her memory, there is a person who likes eating fried dough sticks like this.


    Black rice porridge must be sweet, but with a light salty fried dough sticks dipped in to eat, but also eat a look of relish.


    Zhong Yiqin saw her looking at her, raised a gentle smile, looked at her and continued to eat his fried dough sticks dipped in black rice porridge.


    "Mrs. Tang, why not? Is that what I ordered not to your taste? " Seeing that she didn''t want to eat, Zhong Yiqin looked at her and asked.


    Qin Tianen chuckled, "no, I ate with Lao Tang just before I went out. I''m full now. I can''t eat any more. ""Oh, yes. I thought what I ordered was not to your taste Zhong Yiqin said with a relieved face, "then drink tea. It''s Tang Tang and I who are not thoughtful and abrupt. If Mrs. Tang is not in a hurry, let''s have lunch together. I haven''t been back to Z City for so long, and I haven''t done my duty as a mother. Take it as an opportunity to thank you for being a mother for me. "


    "Ms. Zhong, don''t be so polite," Qin Tianen looked at her and said flatly, "I said that I should treat Tang Tang as my own daughter. I should take care of her and treat her well. No mother will repay her children, and so will I


    "Oh, yes, yes. When the Communist Party of China is like this, it pays for its own children without any reward. " Zhong Yiqin said with a smile and approval. Looking at Qin Tianen, she continued to say in a slow voice, "I''m going to live with Tang Tang Tang this time, and I won''t leave in the future. After so many years away, I finally feel that my hometown is better. "


    Looking at Qin Tianen''s face, he said with a sigh.


    Qin Tian''en''s heart was "clattering" for a while, but his face didn''t show it at all. Looking at Zhong Yiqin, he said with a smile, "no matter where you go, you can''t come to your own home. If you have any difficulties in the future, just ask. If Lao Tang and I can help you, we will help you. "


    "Then I''ll be very rude." Zhong Yiqin said with a happy face, "it''s lucky that Lao Tang can marry you."


    "Sorry, I''m late." The man''s voice came.

 Chapter 1023

    Tang Heng pushed the door and came in. When he saw Qin Tianen, he was slightly stunned. "Mom, are you there?"


    Qin Tianen''s eyebrows twist up, looking directly at Tang Heng, and then his eyes fall on Zhong Yiqin, slightly nervous looking at her.


    Zhong Yiqin slowly stood up from the chair and looked at Tang Heng gently and lovingly with a smiling face. "Are you Tang Heng?"


    Tang Heng looked at her and nodded, "yes, I''m Tang Heng. You are... "


    Looking at the woman so similar to Tang Tang Tang, he couldn''t figure out the identity of the woman in front of him for a moment.


    Tang Heng didn''t see Zhong Yiqin, so he didn''t know that she was Tang Helin''s ex-wife.


    So, can only look at her blankly.


    Tang Tang got up and walked to him. He was tired of standing side by side with him. He said slowly, "Heng Heng, my mother."


    Tang Heng suddenly realized that he looked at Zhong Yiqin respectfully and called, "Hello, aunt."


    Zhong Yiqin looks at him with satisfaction. The smile on her face is deeper. Her eyes are full of a touch of joy.


    Qin Tianen''s eyebrows twisted up, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes. Looking at Zhong Yiqin''s eyes that fell on Tang Heng, she felt very uncomfortable and nervous.


    "Sister, you are very similar to your aunt. I didn''t know you thought you were twins." Tang Heng said with a smile.


    Tang Tang hook lip a smile, half joke and half serious said, "that I and you don''t like it?"


    Tang Heng quickly said, "no you and aunt more like." While talking, he came to Qin Tianen and jokingly said, "my mother and I are not like you and auntie. But I''m like dad. "


    Qin Tianen''s face is very bad. It''s like rain.


    After he said that, Tang Tang looked at Qin Tianen and Tang Heng with very serious eyes, and then half joked and half seriously said, "yes, you are more like dad. But then again, Rong Si doesn''t look like aunt Qin. He should be more like his father. Aunt Qin... "


    "Tang Tang, that''s enough!" Qin Tianen interrupts her and scolds Tang Tang Tang in an unhappy tone.


    Zhong Yiqin also reprimanded Tang Tang Tang lightly, "you child, you really don''t have a word to block. My son must be like my father. "


    "Don''t think about it, aunt Qin. I don''t mean anything else." Tang Tang said to Qin Tianen with a soft, flattering and greasy smile, "I''m just talking about it. Aunt Qin, don''t be angry! You know, sometimes I just don''t want to talk


    Qin Tianen stares at her coldly and rebukes her in a deep voice, "Tang Tang, you are not young. Don''t always make excuses for yourself. The mistake you made before made your father have to leave early. Originally, your father could have a chance to be promoted again, but now he has nothing to show. All his previous achievements have been wiped out. You don''t just say it, you''re mindless! "


    She didn''t give Zhong Yiqin any face. She directly scolded Tang Tang in an unfriendly tone, even with anger.


    "Why, was Tang Tang so ignorant before?" Zhong Yiqin looks at Qin Tianen and asks slowly.


    Her tone is gentle without any fluctuation. She can''t hear whether she is happy or angry. Her eyes are flat without any fluctuation. She just looks at Qin Tianen slowly.


    Qin Tianen angrily and angrily looks at Tang Tang and says to Zhong Yiqin, "you ask her, what stupid things she has done!"


    "Aunt Qin..."


    "Tang Tang, shut up!" Zhong Yiqin interrupted her and said in a deep voice, "what''s your attitude? Set your attitude before you speak! Now go home and reflect


    Tang Tang looks at Zhong Yiqin angrily, stares at Qin Tianen angrily, and turns to pull the door to leave.


    "Sister, wait for me." Tang Heng chases Tang Tang Tang to leave.


    Only Qin Tianen and Zhong Yiqin were left in the box.


    They sat face to face, looking at each other with four eyes. All the friendliness and politeness disappeared at this moment.


    There is mutual disdain, as well as a clear irony.


    Qin Tianen looks around at the food on the table, and then her eyes fall on Zhong Yiqin''s face. Then she slowly moves to the mouth of her right hand. Her eyes are dark and cold, like ghosts.


    Zhong Yiqin looks at her with a meaningful radian.


    Different from Qin Tian''en''s gloomy and cold eyes, Zhong Yiqin''s eyes are clear and light, but they also give people a deep feeling.


    They don''t talk to each other. They just look at each other. They have the feeling of fighting in their eyes.


    "Oh Qin Tianen gave a sneer. Ling looked at her, leaned back on the chair and said carelessly, "I said, how can Tang Tang feel different this time. It''s all due to Ms. Zhong! "


    Zhong Yiqin also leaned on the back of the chair, continued to hold a smile that seemed to be nothing but unfathomable, and said, "no! Your children are always on their own. Others are not so sincere, do you think? Mrs. TangQin Tian''en listened to this very familiar but disgusting voice. Her temples were jumping suddenly, and the coldness and gloom in her eyes were deeper


    "what''s wrong with Lao Tang?" Zhong Yiqin repeated this sentence, looking at Qin Tianen with a smile on his face, "for example?"


    "you''d better stay away from Old Tang!" Qin Tian''en gritted his teeth and looked at her, said darkly, with a full sense of threat


    "you know it!" Qin Tian''en glared at her angrily. He got up from the chair and leaned forward. His right hand buckled directly to Zhong Yiqin''s chin. He tried very hard to crush her chin. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "what''s the purpose of getting close to Lao Tang! Who asked you to approach him? You''d better tell me everything, or I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    she has a strong hand, as big as a man

 Chapter 1024

    Tang Helin stood at the door, looking at Qin Tian''en holding Zhong Yiqin''s chin. His face was ferocious and twisted, which was not always noble and elegant.


    At the moment, Qin Tianen is like an ugly devil, which makes people dislike and even refuse.


    Qin Tianen didn''t expect that Tang Helin would appear at this time, and then he looked at her with a strange look, which she didn''t know, which made her very afraid and worried.


    Zhong Yiqin stirred up a grim and successful sneer, looked at Qin Tianen with a provocative look on his face, then immediately stirred up a light and elegant smile, and said to Qin Tianen in a slow voice, "sister Qin, thank you."


    Qin Tian''en recovered, quickly took back his hand, looked at Tang Helin, raised a smile, "Old Tang, how are you here?"


    Tang Helin looked at her suspiciously, "why, I can''t come?"


    His tone is a little bit blunt, but also with a touch of displeasure.


    Qin Tian''en''s face is not good-looking. He looks at him straight and his eyes are dark.


    "Old Tang, sister Qin is my date." Zhong Yiqin said to Tang Helin with a smile, "I haven''t seen sister Qin since I''ve been back so long. So I''d like to invite her to have breakfast today. I''d like to meet her and explain. Secondly, thank her for taking care of Tang Tang for me all these years. "


    She had five distinct fingerprints on her cheek, one on the left and four on the right.


    Make her face look a little strange, and her face is always rippling light smile.


    "Explain? Explain what? " Tang Helin''s cold eyes stare at Qin Tianen, with a rebuke in his tone.


    Zhong Yiqin chuckled and said naturally, "I''m afraid sister Qin misunderstood my relationship with you, so I think it''s necessary to make it clear to her. Sister Qin is not unreasonable. She understood as soon as I said it. Yes, sister Qin


    Qin Tianen raised an elegant smile, looked at Tang Helin like the wind, and said in a soft voice, "yes. I had a good talk with Ms. Zhong. I didn''t expect that our tastes and preferences were so close. "


    Zhong Yiqin said with a smile, "that''s it! Sister Qin, it seems that we can often meet for dinner and tea in the future. "


    Tang Helin paced and looked at Qin Tianen. His eyes were dark and cold, with a touch of obvious doubt.


    Facing Zhong Yiqin, he said in a deep voice, "you go out first. I''ll talk to Shi and Tian en."


    Zhong Yiqin said with a knowing smile, "OK, I know. Then I won''t disturb you two. Talk slowly and I''ll go first. "


    With a meaningful look at Qin Tianen, he left with a strange smile.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Helin''s fierce eyes looked directly at Qin Tianen and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me, you are chatting with her! You still have a good talk. Don''t you think I saw it? What are you doing with her chin? "


    Qin Tian''en said with her fierce and cold eyes, expressionless and sarcastic, "how? Are you in pain? Don, do you know what you are doing? "


    Tang Helin''s mouth trembled a few times, and his eyes were more gloomy and cold. He glared at Qin Tianen fiercely and sternly and said, "Qin Tianen, what do you mean?"


    Qin Tian''en took a deep breath and exhaled for a long time, adjusting and calming his mood.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with their mother and daughter''s inexplicable return, old Tang?" Qin Tianen looked at him warily and said, "what kind of person is your own daughter, don''t you know? She''s changed now. It''s different from before. Don''t you feel it? And your ex-wife, you don''t know how much she can do? How can their mother and daughter be so skillful that they can get involved with Shen Guotao and make an appointment with you! "


    "Qin Tianen, are you following me?" Tang Helin glared at Qin Tianen with an unhappy and angry face, and his eyes were evil and fierce.


    "I don''t have to follow you. Your daughter asked me out on her own and let me see it on purpose!" Qin Tianen said solemnly, "Tang Helin, you and I have known each other for nearly 40 years and 27 years. You don''t believe me, but you believe an outsider?"


    Tang Helin looked at her deeply, looked at her straight with strange eyes, and then floated a slightly sarcastic sneer, "then tell me, why did you want to marry Rong Zheng?"


    "I..." Qin Tianen was stunned for a moment, but she couldn''t answer. Her eyes were confused, helpless and at a loss.


    "Is it because I didn''t have the status of Rong family and Rong Zheng''s money?" Tang Helin looked at her and said word by word.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Qin Tianen widened his eyes and yelled at him angrily, "Tang Helin, did you take the wrong medicine? What did their mother and daughter give you? To make you doubt me like this? Don''t you doubt their purpose? How did Tang Tang harm you to the present situation? If it had not been for her, you would have taken the place of Shen Guotao. Are you going to be like this and have nothing? Don''t you doubt that they can ask Shen Guotao out? Old Tang, what about your shrewdness? What about your caution? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, when did you come back? Why didn''t you contact me all the time?"In the open caf ¨¦ on the second floor, Tang Heng and Tang Tang Tang sit face to face. Each person has a cup of coffee. Tang Heng asks Tang Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang pursed a smile, "isn''t this contact with you? My brother is very busy now. I have to find a chance. "


    She looked at Tang Heng with a funny face and joked.


    "Sister, why do you even say that to me?" Tang Heng slightly looked at Tang Tang and sighed.


    "Come on, come on, I''m kidding you!" Tang Tang said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that Aunt Qin will be angry. You know, because I was not sensible, I implicated my father like this. Then I have to make up for what I''ve done! "


    "Sister, it''s not entirely your fault." Tang Heng looked at her with a serious face and said, "you are forced to do this. In fact, if you are happy now, you really don''t have to come back. This home, this place is not a good place. "


    Tang Tang looked at him with a dignified face and sighed, "whether it''s a good place or not, this is my home. If I don''t come back, where can I go?"


    "Sister..." Tang Heng looked at her with a sad face.


    Tang Tang smile, "OK, don''t say. It''s time for you to go to work. It''s not easy for you to be stable, but you can''t get hold of it. I''ll take another seat and leave. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. We can contact you at any time. "


    Tang Heng actually has many questions to ask her, but it''s not too early to see the time, so he can only leave.


    Tang Tang picked up the coffee shop, took a drink, took his mobile phone and dialed a number, "I''ve done as you told me."

 Chapter 1025

    Rongsi stands on Taiyang and answers the phone. Mo Zitong walks towards him.


    Toward her raised a warm smile, with doting and gentle.


    The right hand holds the mobile phone, the left hand opens toward her, when she approaches, it is natural to embrace her.


    "Well, good. Keep going. I want to see you perform better." Then he hung up.


    Mo Zi Tong is holding a piece of cut fruit in his hand. When he finishes calling, he pokes a piece of watermelon into his mouth and says, "come on, young master, eat melon to quench your thirst."


    He chewed lightly, threw the mobile phone to the sofa, put his arm around her waist, and stroked her stomach with the other hand, "did you kick today?"


    Mo Zi Tong bit a piece of melon, smiling at him, "I haven''t woken up, so I haven''t kicked yet. Brother Si, do you think I will vomit so much and my feet are swollen so much like Lihe? I look at her swollen feet like steamed bread, and I feel terrible. "


    She shivered at the thought of Yang Lihe''s bloated feet.


    It seems that it''s hard to have twins. Now Yang Lihe is suffering.


    Rong Si took the plate in her hand, put it on the tea table, then took her and sat down on the sofa, let her sit on her lap, caressed her stomach with a big palm, and said in a slow voice, "everyone''s situation is different, you won''t. We Rong Yi is still very painful. If he dares to upset you in his stomach, wait for him to come out and see how I deal with him. "


    I don''t know if Rong Yi heard his father''s warning. As soon as he finished, Mo Zi Tong''s stomach was kicked.


    Rong Si''s hand just caressed her stomach, so it was obvious to feel it.


    They looked at each other, a little dazed.


    Immediately, Mo Zi Tong chuckles and looks into his eyes like a clear spring without blinking. With a touch of bad meaning, "young master Rong, Rong Yi protested against your words!"


    Rong Si''s sexy thin lips touch a beautiful radian, caressing her belly with a big palm, gently kneading her belly through her soft clothes, and staring at her with deep Obsidian eyes, "protest? Baby, you''re wrong. He was agreeing with me. Tell me with action that he will love you as much as Dad. "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a smile, half joking and half serious, "so, you mean, he kicks me to tell me that he is hurting me?"


    Rong Si poked a piece of melon into her mouth and said, "he can only tell you in this way now." While talking, he pasted his face to his stomach and said in a good mood, "Rong Yi, tell mommy that she will be the sweetheart of our father and son. Who dares to bully our family''s sweetheart, you will never let them go."


    "Young master Rong, are you sure Well


    Rong Yi tells Mo Zi Tong again that he absolutely agrees with his own father''s proposal.


    Mo Zi Tong originally wanted to say, "are you sure he can understand and give you a response?"


    As a result, before she finished, Rong Yi and Rong Si reached an agreement.


    She widened her eyes and looked at him strangely. She was shocked.


    He put his face inside her stomach, looked up at her, raised a smile, and said to her stomach with satisfaction, "very good! He''s an obedient child. Remember what Dad told you today


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckled and said softly, "OK, I know your father and son are interlinked."


    He got up from her stomach and looked at her with a smile, "will you take your diploma and diploma tomorrow?"


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, yes."


    "Do you want to go by yourself?" He said with a smiling face.


    Her eyes a bright, slightly looking forward to him, "I can go?"


    "Jiang Yin said that you can move freely now, as long as you don''t do it too much." He hugged her thick waist and said in a warm voice, "if you want to go, I''ll arrange it."


    Mo Zi Tong nodded heavily, "good." Then suddenly, he thought of something. He squinted, and his lips were filled with a sly smile like a little fox. He put his hands around his neck and said, "no, I don''t know what bad idea you old fox are making."


    "What do you think?" He didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and the smile on his face became darker.


    She put one hand around his neck, one hand scratched the corner of her lips, looked at him like a flower, and said in a slow voice, "old fox, with my understanding of you, you will never do anything that is not good for you. Especially at this time, according to your character, you can''t let me go. But now you''re not only asking me to go, you''re offering it. So, you definitely have your own intention. I guess you want to take this opportunity to let everyone know about our relationship. By the way, I also warn some people not to think about me any more, right? "He was still smiling and speechless, looking at her with satisfied and spoiled eyes


    "it''s not right either." She overturned her conjecture and looked at him thoughtfully. Then she looked up at the ceiling and continued to talk to herself, "it seems that there is something missing. You will do it, but there is something missing."


    with that, his eyes moved from the ceiling to his face. He looked at him with beautiful smile and enchanting charm, and said in a flattering tone, "husband, brother Si, tell me directly, what is the missing one? I always think there are a lot of things behind your old fox''s smile


    like a little girl, she acts like a coqueter to him and asks for help


    looking at the charming state on her red cheek, Rong Si expressed his satisfaction


    he bowed his head to kiss her on the lips, continued to smile mysteriously and playfully, looked at her with deep meaning, and said in a slow voice, "do you want to go? Or stay at home? "


    after that, he poked a piece of honeydew melon into his mouth and bit it heavily. He took it as his meaning


    seeing this, Rong Sixiao looks at her with a happy face and caresses her stomach with a big palm


    ...


    as Yang Lihe was having breakfast, Mo Junbo, who was sitting next to her, looked at her and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take my diploma and degree certificate today, right? After a while, I''ll go with you. "

 Chapter 1026

    "Ah Yang Lihe was stunned, staring at him without blinking. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He said to accompany her to school and graduation?


    No, is his brain bad or abnormal?


    She is no different from a disabled person now. How could he agree her to attend the graduation?


    Yang Lihe didn''t come back for a long time, so he looked at him with a dull face. The spoon in his hand "Bada" fell into the bowl, and a few drops of water splashed on her face.


    Seeing this, Mo Junbo shook his head a little helplessly, took out a paper towel to wipe the water stains on her face, and said slowly, "let you go to the graduation ceremony. Are you so shocked?"


    Yang Lihe nodded heavily and looked at him with a straight face, "well."


    Then raised a charming and enchanting smile, beautiful eyes flashed and looked at him, and breathed toward him, "handsome guy, what do you think? Why do you suddenly want me to participate? If you look at me now, I''m just a pig with no face. Well, forget it, I''m not going. Tong Tong is right. I''m just like a steamed bun. It''s a shame to go out. Well, no, no! "


    Yang Lihe shook his head seriously, looked down at his swollen feet, looked at his bulging stomach like a ball, and then reached for his cheek to make a serious decision.


    She has always taken the amorous and enchanting route, and suddenly became a bucket. Her A4 waist no longer exists, and she still has a ball belly, which is a loss of her image and face.


    So, it''s better not to go.


    Let her beautiful image of Yang Lihe stay in the previous S-shape, now the barrel shape or don''t go out to shame.


    "Rong Si said that he would accompany Tong Tong to participate." Mo Junbo looked at her and said with a good temper.


    Yang Lihe is lowering his head to drink porridge. When he says this, he immediately raises his head and looks at him straightly, "do you say Tong Tong will go?"


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well, she will go. So, are you sure you don''t want to go? "


    Yang Lihe was a little tangled. His eyebrows were slightly twisted. His teeth bit his lower lip lightly. Five seconds later, he nodded and said in a deep voice, "go! What am I afraid of? Even if I have a ball belly, I can lose other people every minute. "


    The confidence on his face and the pride all over his body belong to Yang Lihe.


    Mo Junbo stirred up a faint smile, this is Yang Lihe he he knew, is his woman.


    When Mo Zitong and Rong Si go out, they see Mo Junbo holding Yang Lihe.


    "Li He, too?" Mo Zi Tong looks at Mo Jun Bo to ask.


    Yang Lihe smiles at her amorous feelings, picks her eyebrows with her lips, and says with enchanting face, "this kind of thing is like marriage. It''s only once in a lifetime. How can we be absent? Of course we have to go. "


    There''s no one left. Only this girl can think of it and say it.


    Graduation is like marriage.


    But it''s true.


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo look at each other, the eyes are mysterious and understanding.


    Mo Zi Tong looks up at him and sees the eye contact between him and Mo Junbo.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Rong Si sideways to fasten her seat belt.


    "Do you and my brother have something to hide from us?" Looking at him, he asked with a smile.


    Rong Si straightened up, tied his seat belt, and then started the car. He looked at her with a deep look on his side. Feng Danyun said softly, "why do you ask that?"


    She said with a smile and a happy face, "don''t think I didn''t see your eye contact with him just now. Young master Rong, your words and deeds are in my eyes. "


    "Well, you have to watch it." Rong Si said with a smile and spring light, driving forward.


    Because he Shi was "robbed" by Hao Xiao, it was Rongsi who drove the car all this time.


    "Oh," she said with a smile, her lips filled with a faint bad smile, and her eyes looked directly at him like a mist. "Do you mean that if I don''t like it, you will do something bad?"


    He picked his eyebrows and lips, looked at her with a smile, and said slowly, "I really want to do it, but Rong Yi won''t allow it. So, we have to save and wait for Rongyi to land, and then we''ll make it up together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zi pupil a face rigid stare at him, the corner of the mouth in the faint twitch.


    How can everything be distorted by him in that way?


    It seems that this period of time has really suffocated him.


    She did not blink. Her beautiful eyes were like bright pearls. She looked at him with a touch of shallow surprise in her lips.


    However, this look in Rong Si''s eyes has another meaning.


    To him, it was a kind of invitation and temptation of chiguoguo.


    In front of her, he never had any self-control.


    If she wasn''t pregnant now, he would have jumped on her.Rong Si swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced himself to take back her sight, looked straight ahead, held the steering wheel in both hands, and said in a deep voice to the little woman who was facing the side, "darling, don''t look. If you look at it again, something will happen. "


    He has already faintly felt that his nerve line is tightening. If he is seen by her like this, he will burst out.


    Mo Zi Tong looks back and hears what he says. A faint blush floats on his face. He looks at him and turns his eyes to the window. An old God is looking at the green outside.


    The fingers are drawing on the glass, and I don''t know what they are drawing.


    Then when she reacted, she found that the glass said: Yi.


    Looking at the "Yi" character, Mo Zi Tong was dazed and dazed. She looked at it with a wooden face. She couldn''t understand why she wrote such a word.


    Is this a good occasion!


    Then I heard a low smile in my ear, and his magnetic voice, "my darling knows me best."


    Hearing the sound, Mo Zi Tong turned his eyes and looked at him. He saw that his face was full of evil smile and ruffian meaning, and he had another deep look at her.


    Mo Yang Tong looks at him angrily, reaches out his hand to wipe the words on the glass, then looks out of the window and ignores him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the school toilet, a woman is sneaking into the women''s toilet, opening the squatting toilet door one by one. After confirming that there is no one in the toilet, she takes out her mobile phone and calls, "Hey, I don''t want to do it. I''ll give you the money back. You can find someone else."


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. There was a touch of panic and fear on her face. Then she said in a hurry, "I do it. Can''t I do it?"

 Chapter 1027

    Today is the graduation ceremony of senior high school. The school can see all kinds of students taking pictures everywhere, wearing bachelor''s clothes, taking all kinds of self photos and taking photos together. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile


    Yizhi calls Mo Zitong with his mobile phone and says, "eye, will you come to the school today to attend the graduation ceremony?"


    Mo Zitong sat on the front passenger seat and answered his phone, "well, come on. It''s already on the way


    "really?" Yi Zhixian was very excited, and his eyes twinkled with light, "did my brother come with you? What? I''m on the east side of the school. Forget it. I''ll wait for you at the school gate. You have a big stomach now. There must be more people around you to be more at ease. Oh, yes. I have to call Shen Congxuan. She''s a martial arts expert. "


    "Hello, Yi... Du!" At the other end of the line, I know I''ve hung up


    Mo Zitong listens to the busy sound coming from his ear and shakes his head with a helpless smile


    Rong Si rubbed the top of her hair with his right hand, "maybe what she wants is not only interests, but also others."


    she was a little dazed for two seconds, and then she responded, "yes, that''s what she wanted. But she can''t afford it. "


    "come on, don''t think too much. For me, you are happy every day and healthy is the most important thing. Every day I can hold you to sleep, with you around, is the life I most want, other for me, are irrelevant


    with a smile on her face, she looked at her gently and said


    ...


    Rong Hua went to school with Qin Tianen, which was a first for them


    they came together at the invitation of the school


    this surprised both of them


    Rong Hua looks at Qin Tianen without changing her face, but she is proud and sneers in her heart


    "what are you looking for? Still in such a hurry. " Shen Congxuan stares at him and asks


    a light red rose on his face, and his expression was uncomfortable and embarrassed


    "nothing... Nothing." The tone of his voice was a little knotty, and he didn''t even dare to look up at her


    "no, she will come to school after graduation today. Aren''t you a Wulin expert? He Shi, the most important one, was robbed by the little woman. I want you to take the place of He Shi. "


    he said dryly, crawling his short hair


    "more people and more insurance." Yi Yi Zhi said with a serious face, and then muttered in a low voice, "it''s not easy for me to find an excuse.""What did you say? I didn''t catch the last sentence Shen Congxuan looked at him blankly and asked.


    "Ah?" Easy to know micro Zheng, immediately a smile, smile with only flower like, "nothing, nothing. I said you are also a martial arts master, a martial arts master. My brother is not human. You are a normal human, ha ha, ha ha


    His smile is very stiff, but the look in Shen Congxuan''s eyes is full of satisfaction, which is the satisfaction and complacency he lured.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t have any memory of that day when he pressed her.


    Otherwise, she would have to throw him to death.


    Well, he has to drive the man from her heart. He can''t let her fall deeper and deeper. He has to let her go astray. An uncle like he Shi is suitable for such an old girl.


    How to look with this girl''s youth invincible is not match.


    The girl is only twenty-two, and uncle He Shi is thirty-four. How many generation gaps does it have to be?


    Not suitable, not suitable.


    Only when he is the same age, can he be the best match for her.


    Thought, easy to know the face floating a smug and open smile, and then even "Hey, hey, hey," chuckled.


    "Ah, what are you laughing at Shen Congxuan kicked him and asked scornfully.


    Easy to know to return to the spirit, toward her a smile of chat up, "no, No. I said that you are very powerful today. You are very brave. "


    "I know, are you out of your mind? How can you say something? " Shen Congxuan looked at him in confusion.


    "Xingzhi? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 1028

    Yi Zhi is smiling like a peach blossom. Gao Zhan''s voice comes. Standing behind Shen Congxuan, he looks at Yi Zhi with a puzzled face, and then turns his eyes to Shen Congxuan.


    Shen Congxuan is displeased to see Gao Zhan. She stares at him coldly. Then she snores. She doesn''t even look at him. She still breathes from her nostrils.


    She is naturally angry, angry Gao Zhan is not good to Shen Congyan.


    Even Shen Congyan to gas away, he left alone, but also with injury to leave. I don''t know whether her emotional injury can be healed.


    Easy to know to see Gao Zhan, is not happy, brow twisted up, a face carefully looking at him, "brother, what are you doing?"


    The first thought in his mind was that Gao Zhan came for his eyes. Otherwise, what does he come to school for? He has nothing to do with the school, and he still chooses to come to the school today.


    It must be something wrong.


    "Brother, can''t you put it down? Isn''t that enough of what happened? Why do you have to be so persistent? " Easy to know a face vigilant looking at Gao Zhan, serious said, tone is with a trace of disappointment.


    Feelings he said in the hospital before, are all Farting! Didn''t he hear a word?


    Gao Zhan takes a casual look at him. He doesn''t take what he knows to heart, as if he doesn''t understand it at all.


    His eyes slowly moved from Yi Zhi to Shen Congxuan. His deep eyes looked directly at her and asked in a deep voice, "Congxuan, where is your sister?"


    Shen Congxuan gave him a blank look and said coldly, "how do I know? You husband don''t know where your wife is. How can I know? She''s not my wife! "


    "Your sister always has a good relationship. How can you not know where she is?" Gao Zhan''s eyes looked at her fiercely, and her tone slightly increased. "It''s normal for a couple to have a little quarrel. I understand her little temperament. But if it goes on like this, it will be over. You tell her to come back when it''s enough. Don''t make people laugh. "


    "Hiss!" Shen Congxuan sneered at him coldly, "how many quarrels between husband and wife? Did you have a little quarrel with my sister? Where did my sister get those bruises? Gao Zhan, are you still a man? Even to a woman, to his wife! No wonder Tong Jie doesn''t like you. If I were Tong Jie, I would choose Rong Shao and not want you! What can you compare with? Are you a man or a gentleman? Also my sister silly like you, know you don''t like her, but also bent on you! Now she wakes up and doesn''t want to waste time and energy on you. Please be a man and let her go


    Shen Congxuan is very angry. She stares at Gao Zhan and scolds him angrily. She doesn''t give him any face.


    Such a man, what face do you want to give him?


    If it''s her, she''s going to chop him and throw him half dead.


    Just a scum, beat my wife! Also harm her elder sister before abortion, but her elder sister that silly woman, also a heart all pounce on him.


    Think about it. I''m so angry that my teeth itch.


    Shen Congxuan''s eyes are full of anger, and she stares at Gao Zhan with hatred. Her hands have already clenched her fists. She looks like he''ll beat her if he doesn''t go away.


    A "no wonder Tong Jie doesn''t like you, which point of you can compare with Rong Shao" stimulates a nerve line of Gao Zhan.


    The most annoying thing in his life is to compare him with Rongsi, and then say that he is inferior to Rongsi.


    What he hates most is that Yan Zi Tong is robbed by Rong Si.


    At the moment, Shen Congxuan took both of them and scolded Yi Xingzhi in front of him, which made him angry. He felt as if he was in the fire. Every cell and pore was roaring and angry.


    His eyes were gloomy, even full of fire, staring at Shen Congxuan red.


    Easy to know looking at his red eyes like fire, without hesitation in front of Shen Congxuan, "Gao Zhan, if you move her, we will not do it later!"


    Huffy, a face iron green and firm stare at Gao Zhan, a pair of protecting his woman''s man like.


    Looking at the action at the moment, and the cruel words, let Gao Zhan think of is the picture of protecting Yan Zi Tong.


    Shen Congxuan pushed Yi Zhi aside, stood in front of Gao Zhan, looked up at him fearlessly, and said coldly in a provocative tone, "move me? I really don''t pay attention to you! My sister treats you as a treasure. In my eyes, you are a straw or a straw


    It''s not that she talks big. She really doesn''t pay attention to Gao Zhan. He has no ability, no skill and no brain. Even Gao Yi can''t compare with him, let alone Rong Si.


    If you really want to do it, she can beat him down without three moves!


    You can see from his hands and feet that he is not the material to practice martial arts. There is no one move at all. It''s just a show off. I don''t even go to the gym."Brother, my aunt said that if you miss a big event again because of Yan Zi Tong, then you don''t think she will help you, and you don''t want to get what you want. I''ve helped you rebuild the road. It''s up to you how to go next. Also, I think the most important thing for you now is not to fight with Gao Yi, but to try to coax Shen Congyan back. You think about it, as long as we take back all that belongs to us, you want to get Yan Zi Tong, is it impossible? Don''t worry. I won''t let her occupy Rongsi all the time. I will help you. "


    Gao Zhan takes a deep breath to suppress his rising anger


    Yujin is right. It''s not the time to have a head-on conflict with Gao Yi and Rong Si. Now the most important thing is to coax Shen Congyan back, regain the trust and support of Shen Guotao and Rong Hua, and take back everything that belongs to him


    only when you get back everything that belongs to you and have the strength to compete with Rong Si, can you bring him down and get Yan Zitong


    Yan Zitong, he must get it. No matter how long she has been with Rongsi or whether she is pregnant with Rongsi''s child, he must get her and possess her, even once. It was his hatred for Rong Si and his confession to himself


    "it was all my fault that I didn''t do a good job, which made her sad and disappointed. I want to make up for her now, so please tell me where she is

 Chapter 1029

    Gao Zhan tries his best to suppress his anger and shows his sincere repentance.


    Shen Guotao may not know the whereabouts of Shen Congyan, but Shen Congxuan must know.


    Also, in his opinion, it''s much easier to deal with Shen Congxuan than Shen Guotao''s old fox.


    In order to later, in order to have the power to compete with Rong Si, he forbeared.


    Shen Congxuan looked at him coldly and scornfully, and said carelessly, "I don''t know. It''s you who hurt her, not me. If you want to know where she is now, you can do it yourself. Since you are so sincere, you can do it. If you can''t, don''t talk big here. I wouldn''t tell you if I knew. "


    "Congxuan, don''t you have the heart to see your sister sad and be alone? She may not have a friend or a relative by her side. I have said, I already know wrong, I will be good to her in the future. You tell me the address, I go to find her myself, I use my heart to exchange her sadness and call her back. If she doesn''t want to give me a chance or come back with me, I will never force her. "


    Gao Zhan looks at Shen Congxuan sincerely and says something that makes people feel excited.


    Shen Congxuan looked him in the eye. At this moment, she didn''t see the lie in his eyes. She was full of sincerity, expectation and request.


    At this moment, Shen Congxuan hesitated and doubted, and even doubted her own eyes.


    Is he sincere or not? If, as he said, he wanted to start over with his sister, would she miss her happiness for the rest of her life if she didn''t tell him so persistently?


    No, no, no!


    The idea was quickly interrupted by her.


    It is said that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    How could he suddenly change so fast? There must be a purpose. She must not betray her sister and tell him her address. Then she will not help her for the rest of her life, but harm her for the rest of her life.


    The purpose that he was with his elder sister at the beginning was impure. How could a selfish man like him become so good all of a sudden?


    Just now, I didn''t look like asking for a crime.


    Gao Zhan saw that she didn''t speak, and the expression on her face was also changing. He thought that she was thinking about it.


    So he said while the iron was hot, "I''m here to find you today. I don''t have any other purpose. I just want to know where Congyan is. If you don''t believe me, I''ll find her. You can go with me. Do you think I''m sincere.


    With a cool smile, Shen Congxuan looked at him and said in a cold voice, "it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. It''s also your business whether you repent or not. My sister didn''t forgive you. It''s her decision. I can''t do it. Sorry, I can''t help you


    After that, he turned around and planned to leave.


    "Where are you going? You''re here to take the place of He Shi and be the bodyguard of the eyes. Wow, why are you leaving? "


    Gao Zhan''s body straightened for a while, a wisp of light flashed in his eyes, and then the corners of his lips raised a curve that was not easy to see.


    It turns out that she really came. Originally, she just took a chance, but she didn''t want to come.


    Does Rong Si agree to let her come?


    And what do you mean by that?


    Shen Congxuan to replace He Shi''s position as a bodyguard?


    What about Heshi?


    Isn''t he Shi always close to Rong Si? Why did it suddenly disappear?


    There''s a problem.


    Shen Congxuan glared at Yi Xingzhi and said, "I can''t change my position! I don''t want to stand with people I don''t want to see! When I see him, I get angry! "


    Finish saying is toward Gao Zhan to stare fiercely again two eyes.


    She looks at Shen Congxuan in some dilemma, then turns her eyes to Gao Zhan, and continues to focus on Shen Congxuan, opening her mouth to say something.


    "If you are a lobbyist for him and let me tell him my sister''s current itinerary, please shut up!" Shen Congxuan stares at him and seals his words directly. Her tone is not happy.


    He grinned, "of course not. I''m sure I''m on your side. He wants to admit his mistake and repent, which is of course in front of his sister Congyan. As you said, if he wants to have this heart, he will be able to do it. "


    Shen Congxuan gave him a look, "you have the vision, you know the propriety."


    "Well, I''m curious. How do you know that he likes to see? I didn''t tell you that! " Easy to know a face curious and gossip of looking at her to ask.


    Shen Congxuan threw him another white eye. "Please, Master Yi, I have eyes, and I have brains. I''ll analyze it myself when I see it. "


    "Well, it has nothing to do with my eyes." Yi Zhi quickly explained, "my eyes only like my brother from the beginning to the end. Er, I mean Rong Si, not him."


    As he spoke, he took a slanting look at Gao Zhan and continued to say, "it''s always Gao Zhan''s problem, not my eyes. You can''t get angry at my eyes just because he hurt your sister. You have to be clear about that. As you said just now, we are on the same front. "Shen Congxuan raised her foot to kick his calf, and said, "I know that I have eyes and brains. It''s not a man with developed limbs and simple mind. Please don''t judge me by that standard! "


    "hum!" Shen Congxuan snorted and raised her chin with a haughty face. Dese and publicity coexisted


    the car passed him and drove in towards the school

 Chapter 1030

    Gao Zhan''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the straight tail of his eyes followed the far tail of the car, complex and deep


    the security guard not only didn''t stop it, but also saw the car coming far away and opened the door


    obviously, I knew the car was coming. I know the identity of the people in the car


    who is it


    Gao Zhan''s eyebrows are twisted up, and his eyes are deep and gloomy


    Rolls Royce has disappeared from his view


    with his understanding of Rong Si, he is by no means such a publicity person. Even if today is Yan Zi Tong''s graduation day, he can''t drive such a publicity car


    even when he married Yan Zitong, he was so low-key. It''s just that the people around him know it. As for the outside world, no one knows he''s married


    besides, it seems that he doesn''t mean to have a wedding


    therefore, he still has some scruples about Rong Hua and Qin Tianen


    therefore, it is impossible for Rongsi to drive such a blatant car to school


    moreover, the license plate of that car is not from Z City, but from T city


    in T City, it seems that muqiaomin is the only one who can be so arrogant and rampant


    mufang is now in prison, and his death sentence is still suspended. Qiao Nan is forced to put a green hat on mufang and is pregnant with another man''s child


    therefore, it will never be muqiaomin


    who else


    a person flashed quickly in Gao Zhan''s mind


    Mo Junbo


    now he is Yang Lihe''s man, he is from T City, and Mohist''s position in T city is much stronger than Mujia''s


    his ability and influence are not comparable to those of the second generation of muqiaomin


    so, the car was his just now. Did he bring Yang Lihe to the graduation ceremony


    her relationship with yanzitong is better than that of her relatives. She will definitely let Mo Junbo help Rongsi


    a Rong Si has made him unable to deal with it. If there is another Mo Junbo, can he still be their opponent


    Gao Zhan''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his eyes were silent and gloomy, reflecting the raging light


    however, even if she was unwilling and resentful, she could only suppress her anger and not show it on her face


    Gao Zhan takes a deep look at her and turns to leave


    when I turned around, my eyes were cold and gloomy, as if there were no ghosts


    the two cars, one in front of the other and the other behind, drove towards this side at a slow speed. The familiar license plate made Gao Zhan''s eyes again covered with resentment and resentment


    Rong Si gave him a cool glance through the window and drove on


    "why is he here?" Mo Zi Tong also glances at Gao Zhan and asks Rong Si


    Rong Sizhi glances at Gao Zhan outside the window with disdain. The car passes him and drives towards the school gate. He says calmly, "it seems that he doesn''t intend to give up."


    while talking, he dialed a number


    Mo Zitong looks at him curiously and doesn''t speak. Only the corner of the lip is a smile


    "I want to see the results today." Rong Si''s face is silent to order a way, the tone is slightly taking a silk order


    "when will you graduate?" Rong Si joked, "I''ve given you people and opportunities. It seems that your ability is limited."


    "Mr. Rong, you don''t have to be so proud, do you?" Gao Yilue''s angry voice came


    "I don''t mind helping you, but then you owe me another favor." Rong Si said slowly


    "no!" Gao Yi refused without hesitation


    "it''s too late, too late." Allow four breeze light cloud light say


    "what did you do? Let''s go High wing air extremely corrupt question.But Rong Si didn''t answer him and hung up directly.


    Mo Zi Tong looked at him with interest, holding a curved smile, "you shouldn''t be..."


    "Baby, you guessed right, that''s it." Rong Si smiles and nods.


    Mo Zi Tong stirred up a smile of "you are really Yin incurable". He put his hands on his chin and said, "young master Rong, you really miss any chance to be Yin! It''s clear that both of them have been used by you, but you tell people that he owes you a favor. Sure enough, there is no the most overcast in the world, only the more overcast. On the ability and ability of Yin people, no one can compare with you! "


    Rong Si stopped the car, looked at her with a smile like a spring breeze, leaned close to her, and the distance between her and her was less than a fist, floating an old fox''s smile and said, "baby, thank you for your praise."


    With that, she gave a big kiss on her lips, then sighed, looked at her stomach and whispered to herself, "I knew I would have let this boy come later. I''m almost an immortal."


    "What? What fairy With a teasing smile, she looked at him meaningfully, with evil and provocation in her smile.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her angrily, spitting out two words: "tortoise fairy!"


    Tortoise fairy?!


    Mo Zi Tong was amused by these two words, one hand holding his shoulder, the other hand supporting his waist, a pair of to smile fork gas appearance.


    Then came the sound of knocking on the window glass, and then the voice of Yang Lihe''s entertainment, "two of you, please take care of the one in your stomach and the current environment."


    Mo Zi Tong rolled down the window, looked up at her and said, "are you envious or jealous? Who made you have two? It''s your turn to be a slanderer now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe looked at her speechless, speechless.


    "It''s almost time." Mo Junbo looked at Rong Si and said.

 Chapter 1031

    "What time is it?" Mo Zi Tong looks at Mo Jun Bo with a puzzled face, then turns his eyes to see Rong Si, "what are you hiding from us?"


    With a mysterious smile, Rong Si reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. "I told you yesterday, didn''t I? All right, get out of the car


    Mo Jun Bo wanted to open the door for her, but when he thought about Rong Si, he didn''t do it.


    It''s the husband''s duty and responsibility to open the door for his wife, not his brother''s.


    His duty and responsibility is to take good care of his wife and son.


    When Rong Si and Mo Junbo walk in the campus with their wives in their arms, everyone who sees them stares at them, showing envy and longing.


    And the towering tummies of Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He, especially Yang Li He, can''t see the tips of his feet, just like a balloon that will explode at any time.


    Yi Zhi ran to catch up with them, gasping and hissing, "but I caught up. Brother, you can''t think about me, you are rolling on four wheels, I am running on two legs! Can''t you just stop at the door and let me get on! What a fraternity! Don''t forget, I was... "


    Rong Si''s sharp knife eye flew over, and Yi Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he pretended to be calm and said, "at the beginning, I helped you chase your eyes. If it wasn''t for my help, how could you hold your wife and your son so quickly. Now that you have both your wife and son, I''m still alone! "


    The last sentence is very light. It seems to be complaining and blaming. It seems that it''s for others, it''s for myself, and maybe it''s more like it''s for Shen Congxuan who runs with him.


    Mo Zi Tong looked at him with a smile and said slowly, "isn''t it easy to be in pairs? Isn''t that true? "


    While talking, he pulled Shen Congxuan and pushed her into his arms.


    "There''s nothing between me and him!" Shen Congxuan immediately jumped two steps, a face eager to deny.


    Easy to know that she denied so quickly, eyes flashed a loss, and then eyes color a sink, a face angry said, "who said nothing? What should have happened has happened


    Shen Congxuan widened her eyes and looked at him with a gaping face. Her face was already red.


    "What are you talking about?" For a long time, Shen Congxuan''s sharp voice rang out and raised her hand to make a violent performance.


    As soon as she could, she immediately ran away and said to Shen Congxuan, "I said, everything that should have happened happened. So don''t say we have nothing to do with each other, we have a big relationship! "


    "I''ll kill you! If I can''t hurt you, I won''t be Shen Congxuan! " Shen Congxuan roars angrily and goes after Yi Xingzhi.


    It was a gnashing of teeth, a raging voice.


    "Come on, it''s time for Rong Hua and Shen Guotao to smile." Yang Lihe looked at the two people in front of you chasing me and said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily!" Mozi pupil back to her with a mysterious smile, a face of enigmatic said.


    "Huh?" Yang Lihe looked at her blankly.


    Mo Zi Tong smiles without saying anything, but the smile is more mysterious.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhan is still standing in the same place, his eyes are still staring at a certain direction, but there has been no car shadow of Rong Si.


    His eyes are gloomy, just like the ghost in the night. There is no emotion, no temperature, only cold and cold.


    It was not until his mobile phone rang that his thoughts came back.


    It''s Gao Yujin.


    Looking at Gao Yujin''s call, Gao Zhan looks back, but the gloom in his eyes still exists.


    "Hello." I picked up the phone with a slightly bad tone.


    "Brother, where are you?" Gao Yujin asked.


    "At school."


    "Brother, what are you doing at school! Don''t you still care about yanzitong! Brother, do you know what you are doing? What do you want? Didn''t I tell you that? You now temporarily bear, speech Zi pupil will be you sooner or later, why you are so can''t help! Now I''m trying to restrain Rong Hua and let her cooperate with me and help you... "


    "I''ve come to Shen Congxuan to inquire about Shen Congyan." Gao Zhan interrupts her and says without expression.


    "Hoo Hearing this, Gao Yujin on the other end of the phone breathed a long sigh of relief. Then she said in a deep voice, "brother, did you hear me? You have to coax Shen Congyan back. I don''t want to go wrong any more. Rong Hua doesn''t have so much patience. Shen Guotao doesn''t know that Shen Congyan wants to divorce you. If he knew, he would not help you any more. "


    "I see." Gao Zhan casually replied, and his brows twisted into a ball. "By the way, you just said that it''s not easy for you to restrain Rong Hua. What''s the matter? What do you have on her? ""Don''t worry about that, brother. In a word, I will take everything that belongs to us. Gao Yi, I''ll make him pay the price! " Gao Yujin said maliciously.


    "What are you going to do?" Gao Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Then he suddenly thought of something, and the corner of his lip raised a sneer of Yin measurement. He said to Gao Yujin, "Gao Yi is not the son of Er Shu."


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Yujin''s voice was sharp and harsh, "isn''t he the son of the second uncle? Whose son is he? He is not the son of our Gao family. Why should he take everything from our Gao family? Why take everything that belongs to you? "


    Gao Yujin''s voice was tearing and roaring, angry and resentful.


    "He is Shen Guotao''s son. " Gao Zhan slightly said helplessly.


    "Shen Guotao?" Gao Yujin repeated these three words, full of shock and inconceivable.


    He turned out to be Shen Guotao''s son. How could he be Shen Guotao''s son? How can he be Shen Guotao''s son!


    Gao Yujin was stunned. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    No wonder Shen Guotao would rather protect Gao Yi than help Gao Zhan.


    It turned out to be so.


    In that case, don''t blame her. She will never let them succeed.


    "Brother, I know what to do." Gao Yujin hangs up.


    Gao Zhan listens to the busy sound coming from his ear, and his lips are filled with a smile like nothing. His cold eyes are invisible.


    Gao Yujin got out of the car and walked towards the company gate.


    "Do you know that Gao and Secretary Teng are together?"


    "I know. Secretary Teng and President Gao are very compatible! I''ve heard that Secretary Teng blocked a knife for General Manager Gao some time ago. We can see how much Secretary Teng loves Mr. Gao. "

 Chapter 1032

    As soon as Gao Yujin entered the company gate, she heard two company employees laughing and talking.


    How are Gao Yi and Teng Jing?


    Gao Yujin only felt that her head was humming and her eyelids were jumping.


    At the moment, her whole mood is very bad, like being hit by something.


    Gao Yi and Teng Jing are good, Gao Yi and Teng Jing are good, and he even takes a fancy to Teng Jing.


    Teng Jinghao is just Rong Si''s secretary. He has a crush on Rong Si''s secretary.


    Gao Yi, why are you doing this to me!


    Rong Si plays with her and is with Yan Zi Tong.


    High wing also played with her, and then Teng Jinghao such a humble woman together.


    Why can''t she get their people and hearts! What''s the difference between her and those two bitches? Why are you fooled again and again.


    Gao Yujin is angry and resentful at the moment. She is full of gloom, just like climbing out of the cold pool. She is cold and gloomy.


    Her hands were clenched into fists and her knuckles were white.


    Long nail deep pinch into the flesh, she did not feel any pain.


    That pair of eyes, like ghosts in general, burst out with cold and cold su.


    The brain constantly alternates the faces of Rong Si and Gao Yi, and then changes into Yan Zi Tong and Teng Jing Hao, constantly changing, every face is so twisted and ferocious, every face is like a knife, piercing into her chest.


    She felt a little breathless, and her chest seemed to be crushed by a big stone, which made her suffocate.


    As she was about to walk towards the elevator, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Stop and take out your mobile phone. When you see the caller ID, you wake up three points.


    Answer the phone quickly, "hello."


    "What are you doing?" There was a sharp questioning voice in my ear, with an imperative tone, "do you want to die?"


    "I..." Gao Yujin was in a trance and didn''t know what to say. Then she said in a deep voice to the person on the other end of the phone, "I''m not reconciled, with..."


    "Gao Yujin, no matter how much you are unwilling, you can only bear it for me now! Don''t try to pull back a little bit and then give it away yourself! Do you know why you always fail? Because you have no patience! If you don''t fall into the trap of others, you come back to me now! Don''t be confused about your purpose. The man you want is Rong Si, not Gao Yi


    The man you want is Rong Si, not Gao Yi!


    This sentence is like a thunderdrum on her head, which wakes her up in time.


    Yes, that''s right!


    The man she wants is Rong Si, not Gao Yi.


    It''s none of her business who Gao Yi is with. She hated Gao Yi, but she hated him for using himself and framing himself, which had nothing to do with other things.


    In addition, he took everything that belonged to Gao Zhan and gave it to Rong Si unconditionally.


    No!


    To be exact, it should be given to yanzitong.


    Because Gao is now not only a subsidiary of Rong, but also in the name of Yan Zi Tong.


    The reason why Rong Si did this was completely aimed at their Gao family members, and it was also a warning to Rong Hua and Shen Guotao.


    Rong Si, you are really the most heartless person. On ruthlessness, no one can compare with you.


    Gaoyujin back to God, also the whole person sober up, to the phone that person a face solemn said, "I know."


    Finish saying, toward the direction of the elevator fierce stare, turn around to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si''s mobile phone rings, he is embracing Mo Zi and entering the multi-function conference hall.


    "Hello." A face of silence and indifference to pick up the phone.


    "Rong Si, Gao Yujin that woman left, did not look for Gao Yi and Teng Secretary trouble." Jiang Yang''s confused voice came from his ear.


    "Well." Rong Si light should a, the facial expression on the face has no too big change.


    "I see clearly is a pair of angry looking for someone to settle accounts, and then answered a phone call, it is completely different, left." Jiang Yang said angrily, "I have to find out the person who talked to her on the phone."


    This aroused Jiang Yang''s curious and inquisitive nerve line. He was very curious about who called Gao Yujin, and then she left.


    Even the anger on his face disappeared. Instead, he had the expression of obedience and "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge".


    It seems that Gao Yujin has suddenly become so enigmatic. There are experts behind him to give him advice.


    But who would that be?


    Jiang Yang is very confused and wants to know.


    "Well, I see." Rong Si answered carelessly again, as if nothing had happened. His tone was gentle, without any ups and downs. It was more like that everything was in his expectation.


    "Oh, No. How can you be so calm? How do I feel like you know the result? Do you know who called Gao Yujin? " Jiang Yang asked curiously."I don''t know. It''s your job." Let four finish decisively hang up the phone


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Yang spat on his face and glared at his mobile phone angrily. He said, "how can it be my task? This is obviously your business! Damn, you are a real exploiter! Just crush me with peace of mind! I''ll go. I''m so willing to be squeezed by you. It seems that I am the cheapest! I''ve been working so low for your two parents in law, and I haven''t seen your wife fulfill her promise. Sure enough, foxes are unbelievable


    so, that''s what he said


    "brother Si, what''s the matter?" Mo Zi Tong looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    with a smile and a soft face, he said, "it''s OK. Jiang Yang said that his ability and strength have declined recently."


    "so, he didn''t finish the task you told him." She recalled a smirk that seemed to be nothing, and then said, "in that case, I have to think about what I promised him."


    "what did you promise him?" Yang Lihe asked curiously


    Mo Zitong smiles at her and says, "it''s just the solution."

 Chapter 1033

    "Mr. Rong, accompany Mrs. Rong to the graduation ceremony." Shen Guotao stands in front of Rong Si and says with a smile.


    There was a touch of gentleness and friendliness on his face, as well as a trace of official authority in officialdom.


    Especially when looking at Mo Zi Tong, his eyes are complex and strange, but not very obvious.


    Mo Zi Tong toward him happy smile, "method, I now so can only he accompany.". But I didn''t expect minister Shen to attend our graduation ceremony. I was surprised and flattered. "


    "Oh Shen Guotao said with a big smile, "I''m in charge of education. It''s perfectly normal for me to attend various activities held by the school. Today, not only I will be present, Secretary Yi and Mrs Yi, but also old Tang and Mrs Tang. They were all invited by the school. "


    Rong Si looked at him calmly and said, "is that right? That''s great. "


    When he said "great", it was meaningful and thought-provoking. His eyes and expression made Shen Guotao feel nervous and trance. I always think it''s unusual today.


    However, after all, people who are used to meeting big audiences will not show their thoughts and anxieties on their faces.


    She continued to smile and looked at Mo Zi Tong gently. She said in a slow voice, "I heard that Mrs. Rong was a top student at school. She also went to T City as an exchange student for three months on behalf of the school. This is the pride of the school. It''s not so easy to get into the big t of T city. "


    "Thanks to minister Shen, we have to thank the school for its cultivation." Mo Zi Tong smiles and says gracefully and appropriately.


    "Si''er, your wife can really talk!" Shen Guotao happily looked at Rong Si and said that he also changed his name, no longer the former "Rong Zong", but changed it to "Si Er".


    Rong si still looked at him and said, "in front of minister Shen, you can''t lose face too much."


    "Oh Shen Guotao chuckled, turned his eyes and looked at Mo Junbo standing on one side, "Si''er, this is..."


    Mo Junbo is not a member of a circle, nor a native of Z city. Although Mohism is powerful in T City, it always keeps a low profile.


    Moreover, Shen Guotao did not pay attention to the actions of Mohism, so it is reasonable that he did not know Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo gave him a cool glance, completely ignored him, and walked towards the front row of the conference room with Yang Lihe in his arms.


    In this regard, Shen Guotao is obviously not happy, deep eyes straight at Mo Junbo.


    This man is too proud to pay attention to him.


    However, Rong Si said slowly at this time, "since we can not pay attention to minister Shen, it is natural that our status is higher than yours. what you think? Minister Shen


    After hearing this, Shen Guotao''s face turned pale slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched faintly.


    In terms of rampancy, Rong Si is absolutely the same.


    Rong Si ignores his shallow anger, embraces Mo Zi Tong and walks towards the front row tenderly.


    "Young master Rong, praise!" Mo Zi pupil toward him with a thumbs up, smile of the Huarongyuemao said.


    "Mrs. Rong, you are not lazy either!" Rong Si returns with her doting smile.


    Shen Guotao looked directly at the four people sitting in the front row, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes color sinking.


    His cell phone rings, pulling back his thoughts.


    "Hello." Pick up the phone, tone obviously some bad.


    At the other end of the phone, I didn''t know what the other party had said. His face was dark and gloomy for a moment. "I know. I''ll be right back."


    Hung up the phone, it was almost an arrow to leave, without any hesitation.


    "Why did he leave in such a hurry?" Yang Lihe looks at Shen Guotao who walks away, and says with a puzzled look at Mo Zitong.


    "There''s a fire in the backyard." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile like spring breeze.


    "Does he have a backyard?" Yang Lihe asked with a smile.


    Mo Zi Tong picks eyebrow to smile, "which man doesn''t have a few backyards?"


    As soon as he finished, Rong Si''s deep and wise eyes were staring at him, showing a touch of questioning.


    She immediately grinned, "I''m the only one in your backyard. Even if there is, I will tear it down early in the morning. "


    "I have?" He looked at her with a smile on his lips, with a touch of danger and threat in his tone.


    She immediately shook her head. "No, absolutely not. You don''t even have the walls. "


    Smile, smile flattering and flattering looking at him, like a blooming rose, that smile or with thorns.


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and rubbed her arm gently with his elbow. "Honey, do you have such a dogleg? This is the first time I''ve seen you. It seems that I have a good eye


    Mo Zi pupil shallow angry her one eye, don''t speak.


    They were served two hot drinks.


    On the table in front of us, there is a bottle of distilled water in front of us.


    But because Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe are two national treasures, they have never drunk cold water since they were pregnant."This is the warm water that the headmaster asked me to prepare for you. You are not easy to drink cold water now." The woman put the cup in front of them and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe said together.


    The woman returned with a smile and turned away.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other, evoking a smile of understanding.


    Take a look at the edge of the position card, is Rong Hua and Qin Tian en.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Mo Zi Tong calls the woman who hasn''t gone far away.


    "Mrs. Rong, what else can I do for you?" The woman turned back and asked with a straight face.


    Mo Zi Tong stirred up a curved smile and said to her in a slow voice, "help me get two more cups of hot water, thank you."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After a while, he brought two cups of hot water and put them in front of them with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    "No


    After the woman leaves, Mo Zitong hands her and Yang Lihe''s two cups of hot water to Ling Yue, who stands by, signaling him to put Rong Hua and Qin Tianen in their positions.


    Ling Yue did.


    Rongsi and Mojun Boquan don''t see anything.


    Five minutes later, Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang, Qin Tianen and Tang Helin all arrived.


    When Rong Hua and Qin Tianen see Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe sitting in the same row with them, they are slightly surprised.


    They are students, and they are today''s graduates. How can they sit in the first row?


    This makes Rong Hua very puzzled, the Mou light falls straight on Rong Si''s body.


    Rong Si looked at her indifferently, "aunt, uncle."


    He just called Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang, but he didn''t call Qin Tianen.


    This makes Qin Tianen very unhappy.


    She''s a biological mother, but can''t get his address in the end? How about Rong Hua?


    Pick up the glass in front of you and have a drink.

 Chapter 1034

    Qin Tianen looks at Rong Si and stares at him angrily. His eyes are full of anger.


    Rong Hua seems to be very satisfied with this. He starts with a meaningful smile, picks up the cup in front of him, drinks it gracefully, and then throws a smile at Qin Tianen.


    For Qin Tianen''s anger, Rong Si doesn''t see it. He sits in his own position, arms around his chest, and doesn''t even tilt his eyes.


    Slightly side body, the line of sight falls on Mo Zi pupil body, Mou Guang instant change of tenderness like water, then spoil drown of voice ring out, "so sit can not comfortable?"


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, "no, it''s very good. Lihe''s stomach is more than me. There''s no problem. "


    "We''ll leave in a minute." Mo Junbo looked at Mo Zitong and said, "she can''t eat her stomach now. She can''t sit for a long time."


    On the stage, the headmaster began to speak, "leaders, teachers and students. Today is the senior graduation ceremony. I''d like to say one thing first, that is, from today on, the school board will be changed. "


    Change the school board?


    What''s going on?


    The teachers and students looked at each other one after another. They were obviously surprised by the headmaster''s words.


    Why haven''t you heard of this?


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo sat calmly and calmly. They were not surprised at the headmaster''s words, just as they expected.


    Rong Hua and Qin Tian''en "clattered" in their hearts.


    Is it difficult for Rong Si to buy this school?


    Rong Hua knows the identity of Mo Junbo and the relationship between Mo Zitong and Mo Junbo.


    So, looking at their indifferent expression, she already understood seven or eight points in her heart.


    The school was not only bought by Rong Si alone, but also by Mo Junbo.


    Rong Si, he wants to fight against her completely.


    No wonder the school invited her to join Yi Jianzhang, Qin Tianen and Tang Helin, even Shen Guotao.


    But what about Shen Guotao?


    I saw him just now, but I didn''t see him in my position?


    Rong Si, by doing so, he is demonstrating with her and warning her.


    A Gao family is not enough. Now there is a school.


    Rong Hua is biting her teeth and clenching her fists tightly with her hands on her knees, pressing down her anger.


    But Qin Tianen doesn''t know the relationship between Mo Zitong and Mo Junbo, or the identity of Mo Junbo.


    In her opinion, it was just one person''s behavior.


    Her expression is also bad, like a hot balloon, will explode at any time.


    Similarly, the hands tightly clenched into a fist.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he look at each other again, looking at the calm expression of the two men on both sides, and today they agree for the first time that they will come to the graduation ceremony, and stay with them.


    And then there''s the mystery on their faces.


    So, of course, I''ve guessed a lot.


    The two men sold the school in order to surprise them on this special day, as well as give others a warning and demonstration.


    It''s impossible not to be moved.


    At the moment, Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe''s heart is full of moving and sweet, of course, there is arrogance.


    On the stage, the headmaster continued, "now let''s welcome our new school director, Mr. Mo Dong, to make a speech


    There was a round of applause.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he turn their eyes and look at Mo Jun Bo, waiting for him to get up on stage.


    However, Mo Junbo didn''t mean to get up and take the stage. He still sat calmly with a mysterious smile on his face.


    This makes Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe very confused.


    On the side, Rong Hua and others are also looking at Mo Junbo with strange eyes.


    When hearing the word "Mo Dong", Rong Hua subconsciously thinks of Mo Junbo.


    However, Mo Junbo did not come to the stage in the expectation of everyone, but still sat with light wind and cloud.


    Rong Hua''s mind soon thought of another possibility.


    This idea just flashed from her mind, and a noble and arrogant man appeared on the stage, just like a God in all eyes.


    Mature and steady, as high as the emperor, without a smile on his face, solemn as a proud lion.


    Seeing this, the headmaster immediately raised a smile of flattery and flattery, moved back two steps, and then called him "Mo Dong" respectfully


    Mo zhaiao?!


    Rong Hua''s eyes widened. Without blinking, they were all shocked to stare at the man on the stage, who was like a king. Her eyelids were jumping, and the corners of her mouth were twitching.


    Qin Tianen doesn''t know Mo zhaiao. When she sees Mo zhaiao, her face is puzzled.Instinctively, he looks at Rong Hua, but on her face, he sees the shock and consternation that shouldn''t appear on her face, and a little bit of panic


    seeing Rong Hua''s expression, Qin Tianen is even more puzzled


    I am even more confused about the identity of Mo zhaiao on stage


    Mo Zhai Ao looks down at the stage, his cold eyes sweeping Rong Hua and Qin Tianen, as well as Yi Jianzhang and Tang Helin


    the dark and cold eyes, like a bunch of cold awns, shot at Rong Hua and Qin Tianen


    Rong Hua shivers, and her eyes dare not look at Mo zhaiao at this moment


    Mo zhaiao''s eyes fall on Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe, and he smiles at them lovingly


    Mo Zitong understood and instantly understood Mo zhaiao''s intention. Also understand why Rong Si didn''t tell her directly, but with Mo Junbo two people a face mysterious appearance


    this is the most critical and important time


    "thank you, Dad." Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe said together


    Mo Zhai''s proud and cold eyes looked around the stage again, and the corner of his eyes glanced at Rong Hua and Qin Tianen


    No, what''s going on


    isn''t she mufang''s daughter? Otherwise how can Qiao Nan hate Yan Zi Tong so much


    however, how... How suddenly there was another man who became Yan Zitong''s father


    Ding Xinmin, how many men does she have


    "did you know that long ago?" Qin Tianen stares at Rong Hua and questions in a very light voice

 Chapter 1035

    Rong Hua holds the cup and drinks tea with a good face. She turns a deaf ear to Qin Tianen''s questions.


    See this, Qin Tian en hate to stare at her, teeth tightly bite the lower lip.


    Tang Helin looks at Mo Zhai Ao on the stage. The more he looks, the more familiar he feels. He seems to have seen him somewhere.


    A picture flashed in his mind, and then Tang Helin remembered.


    Mo zhaiao, Mohist of T city.


    Mohist father and son!


    What did he just say?


    His daughter?


    Is Yan Zitong his daughter?


    Tang Helin is full of shock, staring at the stage, incredible and surprised.


    Then he turned his eyes and glared at Qin Tianen fiercely. The anger in his eyes was full of resentment and reproach.


    Damn it!


    This woman, she has offended Mo zhaiao. During this time, she is trying to conspire with Rong Hua to frame Mo zhaiao''s daughter! She really didn''t know what to do!


    But he didn''t expect that Rong Si married Mo zhaiao''s daughter.


    Isn''t she Yan Yuewen''s daughter?


    No, isn''t she mufang''s daughter?


    At the moment, Tang Helin''s brain is also confused, and he can''t manage the relationship.


    However, he was angry with Qin Tianen.


    On the stage, Mo zhaiao said, "I don''t want to hurt someone''s daughter and daughter-in-law."


    Finish saying if have no of toward Rong Hua and Qin Tian en this side glance.


    Tang Helin only felt a cold sweat exuding from his back, his face was a little pale, and his eyes did not dare to look at Mo zhaiao.


    Mo Zhai coolly slanted this side and gave the stage to the headmaster again.


    The headmaster originally wanted him to say a few more words, but looking at his cold and strange expression, he gave up the idea directly.


    How to say, he is also a person who has seen the world, and he has met many big people.


    But such a cold and thrilling character as he has never been seen before.


    Rong Si looks towards Rong Hua. Rong Hua is still holding the cup. He looks at him gracefully and calmly with a smile.


    The expression on the face has been restored to the usual elegance and dignity, and can no longer see the fear and tension before.


    This is Rong Hua. She can hide her emotions in a good place at any time, not to show them in front of anyone.


    Even if it was really revealed, it was only a moment''s effort, and would never allow that expression to stay on her face for too much time.


    Mo Zi Tong also glances at Rong Hua, and then smiles at Rong Hua and Qin Tian''en.


    Did not stay in the above for a long time, on the one hand, two people have a big stomach, should not stand too long. On the other hand, it''s natural for the school to curry favor with each other.


    I didn''t expect that the two students who just graduated from the school became their school directors and their top leaders.


    Several leaders of the school immediately came forward with a smile, said all kinds of flattering words, said that they wanted to check the work of the school leaders, and then also reported to them the financial situation of the school in recent years and other specific situations.


    So he was invited to the office of the school leader.


    Tang Helin stares at Qin Tianen angrily and turns away.


    Qin Tianen twisted his eyebrows, and the expression on his face was very complicated, and there was some pain.


    Looking at Tang Helin''s back, he turned his eyes to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua is still holding the cup, drinking tea gracefully and intellectually, with a gentle smile on her face.


    See Qin Tian en toward her to see come over, toward her to stir up a touch of profound smile.


    "Rong Hua, is that your purpose?" Qin Tianen gritted his teeth and said angrily in a very light voice.


    But Rong Hua smiles and says carelessly, "I gave you a chance. What I want to tell you is that you can''t give up. That''s my fault? Qin Tianen, opportunities are grasped by oneself, not given by others. And you, not only did not grasp, but also pushed out the opportunity I gave you. What right do you have to question me now? "


    Qin Tianen was choked by her words and couldn''t say a word.


    Then I suddenly think that some time ago, Rong Hua did have an appointment with her, saying that she wanted to tell her why the old man''s attitude towards Yan Zitong changed. The reason is that she broke the appointment.


    And the reason why she broke up


    Qin Tianen''s brow twisted again, and his face was full of gloomy and angry.


    Rong Hua looked at her with a smile, then slowly put the cup on the table and said, "Mr. Tang seems to know something, maybe you can know more from him."


    Then he got up and looked at Yi Jianzhang, who was silent and silent, and said, "the good play is over, and we should go. Are you going to stay yet? "Yi Jianzhang came back, raised his eyes, looked at Rong Hua without expression, and turned away


    Rong Hua smiles at Qin tianenyang and follows Yi Jianzhang away


    it''s just that the expression on the face is more deep, the eyebrows have been twisted into a ball, the corners of the mouth twitch twice, it seems that there is a painful expression


    the right hand pressed the corner of the stomach, as if some abdominal pain


    turning to leave, he seems to catch a glimpse of a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes and leaves in front of him, walking towards the door


    because he was too eager and slightly unwell, when he stepped out of the door and stepped down the steps, he stepped on the air and leaned forward


    when she fell, someone reached out to hold her in time, and a familiar voice came from her ear, "be careful."


    hearing this, Qin Tianen shudders fiercely and turns his eyes to look at each other


    then there was a long sigh of relief


    the familiar voice is not the person she wants to see


    it''s just that the sounds are similar


    the person standing beside her is a stranger


    with a faint smile in his eyes, he looked at her with concern and said in a slow voice, "are you ok? Watch the steps. "


    as he said this, he took back his hand and stood on the side, looking at Qin Tianen with a friendly smile


    her dress, smile, tone and tone are similar to the person she remembers


    if it wasn''t for the strange face in front of her, she would think it was her


    smile politely at the other person and say, "thank you. How do I address you?"


    "sky blue?"

 Chapter 1036

    Qin Tianen stares at her with big eyes. There is a color of horror in her eyes, and her whole body trembles.


    The brow twisted again, the colic in the corner of the stomach deepened, the forehead exuded thin honey sweat, the face was white, like the powdered wall, and even the lips trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " Seeing her face in pain, sky blue asked.


    Qin Tianen waved his hand, "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    She wanted to leave quickly, but when she was walking, she fell down.


    Rong Hua sits in the back seat, beside Yi Jianzhang.


    Yi Jianzhang didn''t talk to her, and didn''t look at her. He just looked straight ahead with a calm and indifferent face.


    The driver ahead starts the car and is ready to leave.


    Rong Hua sees the figures of Yi Zhi and Shen Congxuan. Shen Congxuan looks angry. Yi Zhi coaxes her with a flattering look on the side. They seem to be in trouble.


    To be exact, it should be Shen Congxuan who is in a mood, and Yizhi is coaxing her.


    The relationship looks good.


    Seeing this, Rong Hua raises a satisfied smile and is about to roll down the window to call Yi Zhi. She only feels a pain in her stomach and sweat on her forehead.


    His left hand grabbed Yi Jianzhang''s wrist, very hard, to ease her pain at the moment.


    Yi Jianzhang turned his head, and his face changed from doubt to worry.


    "Rong Hua, what''s the matter? What a sweat? What''s wrong with you? " Yi Jianzhang frowned and looked at her with concern. She asked in a deep voice.


    Rong Hua wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The whole person bent over, a very painful expression.


    The sweat on the forehead fell one by one, hands tightly covering his stomach, biting his teeth, very tolerant.


    "Old Tong, go to the hospital." Yi Jianzhang said in a deep voice to the front department.


    The driver sped up and headed for the hospital.


    Rong Hua''s aching waist couldn''t straighten up, and her teeth were shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family


    when Shen Guotao hurried home, his wife Fu Qiuhan was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling blankly with empty eyes without any temperature.


    Shen Guofu''s wife, Li Hongyue, was waiting for her. Seeing Shen Guotao coming back, she sighed with relief, "brother, you''re back. My sister-in-law is fine. Fortunately, she was found in time, otherwise the doctor would be helpless. Guofu and I made up our minds not to send her to the hospital. We asked Dr. Dong to come home and treat the wound for my sister-in-law. "


    Shen Guotao nodded, "well, you''ve worked hard. You go out first. I''ll be fine here. "


    Li Hongyue looks at Fu Qiuhan with an uneasy look on her face and says to Shen Guotao, "elder brother, elder sister-in-law is not willing to say anything. She has been staring at the ceiling like this. I don''t know what happened, but at the beginning, she was very emotional. If you have something to say, don''t stimulate her any more. I''ll go out first


    There are only husband and wife left in the room. Shen Guotao stands by the bed, his eyes are cold and gloomy, staring at Fu Qiuhan without any emotion, even with anger.


    His brows were twisted and his face was full of displeasure.


    Fu Qiuhan did not seem to see his anger. He continued to look at the ceiling blankly and blankly, more like he did not see him.


    But the corner of her eyes is shed two lines of tears, enough to show that at the moment her heart is not as empty as her eyes, but is injured.


    Shen Guotao looked at her and said, "what are you doing? Ah! You tell me what you''re doing! Don''t you know I have an important meeting today? Do you think I haven''t had enough trouble these days? You don''t think I have too much energy, do you? Looking for death? Do you want me to be the second Gao Cheng and the joke of others


    Shen Guotao is angry, very angry, the whole person is angry.


    She gave him a death warrant for such an important ceremony today.


    If the rich couple didn''t find out in time, Shen Guotao would also be a laughing stock.


    His wife died of suicide.


    So he''s not the first one to be questioned?


    Damned woman, hold him back!


    If she had half the ability of Rong Hua, he would not cooperate with her. He''s been able to cover up for a long time.


    Fu Qiuhan didn''t speak. He was still staring at the ceiling.


    Her left wrist was wrapped with gauze, and there was a red blood ooze on the gauze.


    Li Hongyue said she killed herself by cutting her wrist.


    The sheets and quilts have all been renewed.


    When Li Hongyue found her, she was lying on the bed. Her white quilt had been dyed red. She closed her eyes tightly and lay pale. On the ground, there was a blade of wrist cutting, stained with blood.See this scene, Li Hongyue is afraid, at a loss she also can''t care so much, quickly called Shen Guofu in.


    At this time, there must be a man present.


    Men are more calm than women.


    Shen Guofu holds Fu Qiuhan''s wrist to stop the bleeding.


    Li Hongyue is in a hurry to fight 120, but Shen Guofu stops her.


    Once you call 120, you''ll make it public. This is absolutely not good for Shen Guotao''s image and career.


    In addition, Shen Guotao was in constant trouble during this period.


    Shen Guofu is very clear that this is absolutely not his brother''s wish.


    So let Li Hongyue hit Shen family doctor, let him come to deal with.


    Fu Qiuhan''s blood has stopped. He has no life and is in danger. But she was very excited at the beginning. She didn''t cooperate with the doctor''s wound treatment at all, shouting that she had to die.


    This is not the same as her usual morning virtuous and elegant. She is just like a madman and can''t persuade her at all.


    In the end, the doctor had no choice but to give her an injection of tranquilizer to calm her down.


    Li Hongyue didn''t dare to leave. She stood by her side.


    But no matter what she asked, Fu Qiuhan didn''t say a word, just like a puppet without soul, staring at the ceiling.


    Seeing this, Li Hongyue didn''t ask any more, so she sat on the sofa beside and accompanied her, waiting for Shen Guotao to come back.


    She is really scared, for fear that she will not take care of her, Fu Qiuhan will die.


    Return her. Shen Guotao is back.


    At the moment when Li Hongyue saw Shen Guotao, she was really relieved. The big stone in her heart finally came down.


    Just how all don''t understand, pay autumn Han good end of, how so don''t open, want to cut wrist to commit suicide?


    Listening to Shen Guotao''s sharp questioning, Fu Qiuhan finally regained his mind.


    "I''ve been married to you for so many years, and now I know that you still have a son!"

 Chapter 1037

    Mou Guang and he look at each other, raise a touch of self mockery of satire smile, coldly said, tone in a touch of hate


    her eyes stare at Shen Guotao like a ghost in the middle of the night. There is no temperature, no emotion, only hatred


    his face was full of anger, and his eyes were staring at her like frost, whistling at her like the cold wind in December


    "your brain is burnt out? Who told you I had a son with another woman? Ah! Don''t you think about it yourself? You believe what others say! You don''t believe what I say! " Shen Guotao glared at her and roared


    "Oh Fu Qiuhan gave another low sneer, then looked at him without expression, and said in a cold voice, "then tell me, what do you mean by what you''ve done in this period of time? You say you have only one daughter from Yanran, why don''t you help your son-in-law but others? And is he a man who snatches money from his son-in-law? Shen Guotao, give me a reasonable explanation. As long as you can convince me, I will believe you! "


    "before Gao Yi''s appearance, you do everything towards Gao Zhan, and you help him. But you''ve changed since the high wing. You begin to incline to Gao Yi, and even now you don''t care about Gao Zhan, but also destroy the relationship between him and Congyan. You don''t even care if your daughter''s whereabouts are unknown. Because in your opinion, a daughter is better than a son. What''s more, a son-in-law? So, you''ve begun to cultivate high wings in the dark, haven''t you? "


    "who told you that? Ah! You put your head around your neck for a look? " Shen Guotao glared at her and yelled, "OK, you have to think so, you just think so! If you want to die, just die! I don''t have the heart and time to fight with you now. What do you like! But I tell you, Fu Qiuhan, if you dare to have a negative impact on my official career, you can try and see how I can deal with you! "


    with that, Fu Qiuhan stares fiercely and turns around to leave


    "are you threatening me?"


    "very good! Fu Qiuhan Shen Guotao glared at him angrily and said only one sentence


    "what''s the matter with this sister-in-law? How could you suddenly do such an extreme thing? She has always been very steady. Has she been stimulated? Or recently because of the Gao family? "<


    Li Hongyue looks at Shen Guofu and asks suspiciously.What Shen said has the final say in Shen family. Shen Guofu husband and wife basically have no right to speak. Shen Guotao is the only one who has the right to speak.


    Even his daughter''s life, the husband and wife do not have the right to manage.


    is all determined by Shen Guotao, and he has the final say.


    Who let Shen family have no son, only two daughters. So it''s impossible to sue your son to shine.


    It''s up to Shen Congyan and Shen Congxuan to marry a good family, so as to consolidate their status in the Shen family.


    Shen Guofu sighed and shook his head. "It''s probably more than half of the reason. Although the Gao family is not as good as the Yi family and Rong Hua, they are also rich, but now they are gone. Congyan is Gao Zhan''s wife again, which must be unacceptable to my sister-in-law. "


    "That''s why I say it''s not necessarily a good thing to marry into a big family. You see from Yan, also did not see how happy she is. Otherwise, you go to talk to elder brother, don''t put the pressure on us from Xuan? " Li Hongyue said cautiously and tentatively.


    Naturally, his daughter is still in his heart. Shen Guotao doesn''t love his daughter, and he can''t love other people''s daughter.


    But this daughter, she was born in October pregnant hard, she does not love who also love ah!


    "The first day you met him, did you think it was possible?" Shen Guofu said helplessly.


    "Ah Li Hongyue sighs, "I heard Congyan is divorcing Gao Zhan, right?"


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1038

    Shen Guotao''s fierce voice came, and then he stood at the door with an angry face, looking at Li Hongyue like an angry cheetah.


    Seeing Shen Guotao, Li Hongyue shudders, with a nervous and embarrassed expression on her face.


    "Big brother." Shen Guofu quickly said with a smile, "she said nonsense, you don''t have the same opinion with me. Women, who have no knowledge, just chew their tongue. " While he said, he gave Li Hongyue a hard cut. "Next time, if you don''t have anything to do, you can tell me how to deal with you!"


    Li Hongyue immediately recovered and said to Shen Guotao with a smile, "I''m sorry, big brother! It''s my fault. I listen to the wind and the rain. I won''t do it in the future. "


    Shen Guotao stares at her and doesn''t speak. He steps into the room and sits down on the sofa. He puts his right leg on his left. His cold eyes look directly at Shen Guofu and his wife. He says in a cold voice, "what''s going on today? Who has been at home? "


    Li Hongyue seriously thought for a while, shaking her head, "no one has ever been at home. My sister-in-law has never been out. Guofu and I didn''t go out. We were at home all the time! "


    "How did you find out that something happened to Qiuhan?" Shen Guotao asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Guofu handed him a cigarette and helped him light it.


    "My sister-in-law called me about 20 minutes before the accident and said she would let me go out with her later. She didn''t say where she was going, and I didn''t ask much. But forty minutes later, I didn''t see my sister-in-law come out


    Li Hongyue looked at Shen Guotao with a serious face and said, "my sister-in-law is seldom late. Generally, she said that 20 minutes would only be early, not late. I''ve seen her for 20 minutes. Before she came out, I went to see her. Then I saw the blade on the ground, stained with blood, and the ground was full of blood. The quilt is all red with blood, sister-in-law, she She cut her wrist


    Shen Guotao is smoking and spitting out cigarette rings. His face is thoughtful and his eyes are unfathomable.


    After a long time, he said with a straight face, "well, I see. That''s it. I don''t want to hear what I shouldn''t hear. "


    Shen Guofu and Li Hongyue nodded in agreement, "I know, big brother."


    "And the business of Congxuan." Shen Guotao takes a deep breath, pauses slightly and looks at Shen Guofu.


    "Big brother..." Li Hongyue looks at him a little embarrassed and wants to speak, but Shen Guofu stops her.


    He stared at her fiercely, motioned her to shut up, and then quickly said, "elder brother, I have to have more snacks about Congxuan. Sometimes the child is stubborn, because she is still young and doesn''t know that we are doing her good. Brother has the final say in her affairs. She''ll understand later. We do it for her good. She''ll appreciate it. "


    Li Hongyue stares at him without any trace, but she doesn''t dare to understand Zhang Dan in front of Shen Guotao.


    Shen Guotao nodded with satisfaction, "well. You should tell her more about the interests. She''s not young. She''s 22 years old. It''s time to be sensible. From Yan 22, have been able to help me. You see what she looks like now. Don''t let Rong Hua be disgusted with her. "


    "I see, big brother. I will, I will. " Shen Guofu said immediately.


    "Don''t always let her get too close to unimportant people. Let her be more like Xingzhi. By the way, I think we can transfer her directly to City University. And don''t fight and kick all day long. "


    Shen Guofu nodded again and again, "I know. I''ll go to do the transfer for her in the afternoon."


    Shen Guotao takes a deep look at him and gets up to leave.


    "Shen Guofu, what do you mean?" As soon as Shen Guotao left, Li Hongyue yelled angrily at Shen Guofu, "what I just told you is in vain, right? Why do you follow him? Do you really want to see your daughter like his daughter before you know you regret it? You see, from Yan are forced by them into what kind of appearance? Is she happy now? Do you want to watch your daughter jump into that fire pit, too


    Li Hongyue is angry. This man doesn''t have his own opinion at all. They all listen to Shen Guotao.


    Is it not enough to have a tragedy of Shen Congyan? Have to catch up with her daughter again?


    Besides, Rong Hua, what kind of woman is that?


    It was a woman with eyes up to the sky and tyrannical. If Congxuan had really entered the Yi family, would she have a good life?


    Her own daughter knows that Congxuan is not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others. If there is a conflict with Rong Hua, she will not be angry with Rong Hua for pointing out that she may be carrying it with her.


    Is Rong Hua the one who can carry it?


    Is it her daughter Congxuan who suffers from eating?


    Shen Guofu climbed down his hair heavily, looked at her helplessly and said in a dull voice, "what do you say to do? Who can change what he decides? If you don''t follow his will, it will not only change the ending, but also make things more troublesome. Even if he is forced to oppress, he will let Congxuan agree. "


    "Why is he in charge of my daughter''s affairs? Why is he in charge of my daughter''s life? My daughter is not his! " Li Hongyue said angrily, gnashing her teeth, but she was helpless.The couple are helpless and helpless. Who let Shen Guotao be the only one in the family? Who let them all depend on him?


    When Shen Congxuan came back, she saw her parents sitting on the sofa with a dejected face, as if something big had happened.


    "What are you doing? A dead look. " Shen Congxuan poured herself a glass of water and guludong drank it all. Looking at them, she asked suspiciously.


    Li Hongyue looked at her action, a little bit unhappy twisted his brow, "you say you are a girl, how can''t you be a gentle lady? Drink like a boy


    Shen Congxuan glanced at her carelessly and said coolly, "if you don''t have another one with your father, then you can cultivate her into a lady. I can''t change it. "


    Li Hongyue said to her, "when will you be sensible? Why don''t we worry? "


    Shen Congxuan stabbed herself to the sofa and put her legs on the tea table. "I''ve always been very sensible. You don''t have to worry about it. If you have to do it yourself, I can''t help it! "


    "You, do you have to be angry? I''m just like your aunt. If I cut my wrist and commit suicide, you won''t be so angry with me!" Li Hongyue said angrily.


    "What?" Shen Congxuan stood up and widened her eyes. She looked at her in shock. "What do you say? My great aunt cut her wrist and killed herself? "

 Chapter 1039

    Hearing the news, Shen Congxuan was shocked and couldn''t believe her ears


    the boss with her mouth open can almost fill an egg. His eyes are also big, staring at Li Hongyue without blinking, looking at Li Hongyue full of shock and surprise


    after that, Shen Guotao and Li Hongyue were not given the chance to ask again. They almost trotted away and went back to their room


    in the room, Shen Congxuan paced back and forth, hanging her head slightly, biting her lower lip, looking thoughtful


    however, nothing special happened at home, that is to say, the great aunt should not be in danger of her life


    however, should I tell you about this


    also, does the big aunt have anything to do with her mother


    and now she is the only one in the family who knows where Shen Congyan is going, and she is the only one who has contact with Shen Congyan


    go ahead


    no matter what decision she made, she respects her decision


    "hello." The other side picks up, "from Xuan."


    "sister," Shen Congxuan called her in the same tone as usual, with concern, "how are you? How are you doing? "


    "very good." Shen Congyan''s soft and soothing voice came to Shen Congxuan''s ears through her mobile phone, "how about you? How have you been? How is he Xingzhi developing? "


    "sister, I don''t know! I don''t know if I want to go on with him. I am afraid that if we continue to develop, it will be just as they wish. Sister, I''m quite ambivalent. " Shen Congxuan said with a tangled face


    "Congxuan, it depends on you. If you think you two are happy together and he is the person you want, don''t worry about it. But if you''re not happy together, don''t force yourself. I''m the best example. What the emotion needs is two people''s pay, needs two people''s wishful thinking, needs two people to guard together. A person''s unilateral efforts are unrequited. So it''s up to you to decide. "


    she''s right. She''s the best example


    as a past person, she told Shen Congxuan that the matter of emotion needs careful decision


    at the beginning, she and Gao Zhan had always been paid by her unilaterally, so it came to the end now


    "sister, Gao Zhan came to me today and asked me your address."


    "did you tell him?" Shen Congyan asked nervously


    "No." Shen Congxuan said without hesitation, "of course I won''t tell him. He said that he knew that it was his fault before and he was sorry for you. I hope you can give him another chance to compensate you and start over with you. But I don''t believe it. I told him that if he wanted to admit his mistake, he would move you with his sincerity. If you want to make it up to you and start over, he will find you himself. Anyway, I won''t tell him. In a word, I''ve put him in the villain. It''s impossible for me to turn over. "


    "elder sister,...." Shen Congxuan called her in a deep voice, with a feeling that she wanted to talk and stop


    "what''s the matter? Do you have something to tell me? " Shen Congyan asked slowly


    the relationship between the two sisters has been very good since childhood. Shen Congxuan likes to talk to her since childhood and will be the first to tell her anything.Therefore, Shen Congyan knows Shen Congxuan very well. She has something to say to her at this moment, and it is related to her.


    It''s just that she''s hesitating, considering whether or not to tell her, or how to tell her is the best.


    "Congxuan, you don''t have to think too much. You can say whatever you want. It''s the same as when I was a child. I can say whatever I want to say. " Shen Congyan very patiently said, even can be said to use the tone of coax.


    "Elder sister," Shen Congxuan took a deep breath and said solemnly to Shen Congyan, "I just thought about it for a long time, and I think I should tell you. The eldest aunt had an accident. She cut her wrist and killed herself. "


    "What Shen Congyan''s tone improved, with a sharp touch, and her tone was full of worry. She asked anxiously, "what about now? Is there anything wrong with my mother? How could she be so upset? What''s going on at home? "


    "Sister, don''t worry, don''t be nervous. I think it''s OK. " Shen Congxuan gently advised her, "I also listen to my mother. I haven''t had time to see my great aunt. Don''t worry too much. I''ll see her later. But I think there should be no big problem. Should be timely discovery and treatment, and did not go to the hospital, I think it should not be very serious. Don''t be too nervous. I just don''t want to keep it from you. I think you should know. "


    "What happened at home recently?" Shen Congyan asked in a very serious tone.


    "No!" Shen Congxuan thought for a while and returned.


    "You will..."


    "Congxuan, you and me Who are you talking to? Is it Shen Congyan? "

 Chapter 1040

    Shen Congxuan didn''t expect Shen Guotao to come into her room, and it was when she talked to Shen Congyan on the phone.


    Shen Guotao looked straight at her with a sharp face, and his tone was still questioning. Then he came to Shen Congxuan with an arrow, and spread his hand in front of her, "give me your mobile phone."


    Shen Congxuan shook her head and hung up without hesitation.


    Shen Guotao twisted his brows and looked at Shen Congxuan straight and said coldly, "you tell her, or you''ll come back for me. I don''t think anything happened. Or die outside! But no matter whether she comes back or not, her marriage with Gao Zhan is impossible to leave in this life! If I find her, she knows what will happen! "


    Shen Congxuan didn''t speak, just looked at him with strange eyes.


    Shen Guotao said again, "and you, don''t learn from Shen Congyan. Your marriage to Yi Xingzhi is also a must. Don''t take my words for granted


    His tone was unquestionable and imperative.


    "Uncle," Shen Congxuan took a deep breath, looked straight at him with a stubborn face and said without expression, "do you care too much? I''m not your daughter. You don''t have the right and qualification to arrange and decide my affairs. I am a person with independent thoughts, not a doll at your disposal. I''m not at your disposal! You''ve ruined your daughter''s life. Don''t try to ruin mine again! No matter what happens between Yi Xingzhi and me, I will not be a pawn in your interest chain! "


    She finished without a pause.


    The expression on his face was calm and stubborn, even disdaining and protesting to Shen Guotao.


    Shen Guotao''s angry eyes were gloomy and cold. He looked at her fiercely and Eagle like. His face was white and his eyes were tight.


    Today, more than one person is challenging his bottom line.


    Being touched to his bottom line one after another, Fu Qiuhan threatens him and questions him. Now even Shen Congxuan dare to talk to him like this.


    There was a feeling of plucking hair on the tiger''s head, which immediately provoked Shen Guotao''s anger.


    "Shen Congxuan, do you know what you are talking about? Who are you talking to! Ah Shen Guotao stares at Shen Congxuan coldly and fiercely, every word is like a bunch of sword, shooting at Shen Congxuan.


    However, Shen Congxuan looked directly at him and said, "uncle, I''m talking to you!"


    Shen Guotao was short of breath and her chest heaved violently. She was staring at her with gnashing teeth. "Say it again! Say that again


    Shen Guofu and Li Hongyue come to see the confrontation between uncle and nephew.


    In particular, Shen Guotao''s gloomy and cold expression gives people a shivering feeling.


    He is just like a lion who is enraged. He is very angry. If he dares to fight against him again, he will kill you at any time.


    But Shen Congxuan''s appearance is not much better. She looks at Shen Guotao without expression and fear.


    At the moment, she is more like a kitten with deep hair and claws, ready to fight with the opposite lion for several rounds with her claws.


    Shen Guofu and Li Hongyue were frightened by the scene. They stood at the door with a dull face. They didn''t respond for a long time.


    Until


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap in the face rang out, which pulled back the two sticks standing at the door.


    In anger, Shen Guotao slaps Shen Congxuan in the face.


    Shen Congxuan only felt that her cheeks were hot, her eyes were full of stars, and even the faint smell of blood came from the corner of her mouth.


    Shen Guotao''s slap was very hard, which not only woke her up, but also interrupted her only hope for the family.


    Shen Guofu and Li Hongyue are also shocked by this slap. The couple stare at Shen Guotao in surprise. They don''t know what to do.


    "Oh Shen Congxuan chuckled, with a hint of irony in her smile.


    Looking at Shen Guotao coldly and expressionless, he said, "uncle, thank you for your slap. In a word, I will never be at your disposal. My life, my marriage, I make my own decisions! I will not be the victim of your chain of interests like my sister. "


    With that, Ling looked at Shen Guotao and turned to walk towards the door.


    Li Hongyue didn''t react until she disappeared in their sight. She chased after her with an arrow. "Congxuan, where are you going?"


    "Leave this home, leave this home like a cage!" Shen Congxuan said coldly.


    "No, where can you go? Don''t be childish Li Hongyue said with a distressed face.


    "Don''t stop her, let her go! Where do I think she can go? " Shen Guotao said angrily, "every one of them is against the sky!"Shen Congxuan didn''t speak. She didn''t even look at him from the corner of her eye. She left without hesitation.


    "Big brother, she''s my daughter!" Li Hongyue angrily stares at Shen Guotao and roars.


    Shen Guotao turned around and looked at her coldly with fierce eyes like eagles. He pointed to the gate and said, "you can leave with her. Do you see if someone stops you?"


    Li Hongyue stares at him angrily.


    "Shen Guofu, take care of your wife and daughter!" Shen Guotao looked at Shen Guofu and said without expression, "either get out of this house together! Or recognize your position! In the same way, I don''t want to say it again. I''ll say it again when I think about it clearly! "


    After a heavy cut at Shen Guofu, he walked away.


    Li Hongyue looks directly at his back, gnashing her teeth, full of hatred.


    "Shen Guofu, you are not a man after all! Your daughter, why is it his turn to dictate! Did he really think he was the emperor of the family? He has the final say in what matters. "


    Shen Guofu climbed down his hair heavily and said helplessly, "isn''t he the emperor of this family? When is it time for us to talk? Come on, stop it. Do you really want to be kicked out of this house? I''ll tell you, I''m not as good as my brother. When we get out of this house, let''s go for a drink. "


    Li Hongyue stares at him with indignation, gnashes her teeth, looks ferocious but helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital


    Rong Hua was pushed into the operating room.


    Yi Jianzhang was waiting outside, looking at the light in the operating room, his brows tightening.


    "Is mom OK, dad?" I ran to this side in a hurry.

 Chapter 1041

    His face was full of worry, and his eyes were also anxious and nervous


    "gastric lavage?" Easy to know a face don''t understand of looking at him, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "it''s said that I''ve eaten poisonous food and I''ve been in for two hours, but I haven''t come out yet." Yi Jianzhang took a deep breath and said, "you wait. I''ll go to the stairs and have a cigarette."


    Yi Zhi looks at the door of the operating room with deep and dark eyes


    it''s not the hospital that Tang Helin sent her to, but Tianlan who talked with her before


    "you..." when Tang Helin saw her, he looked at her with a strange expression, but he didn''t know what to say


    his eyes fell on Sima Tianlan''s face, and then he looked at her up and down. He felt a strange feeling flowing through his whole body, but he couldn''t tell what it was


    looking at the woman in front of him, he felt familiar, but he was sure that he had never met her


    more feminine than Qin Tianen


    still think she is more feminine than Qin Tianen


    what happened to him? How can you have such an idea? Even he did not let go of his hand holding Sima Tianlan. He held it so tightly. There was a feeling in his heart that he didn''t want to let go


    with this idea, Tang Helin was frightened by his own idea again


    Sima Tianlan raised a gentle smile, and his eyes moved from his face to the hand that still held her hand. He didn''t speak, but only one look was enough to understand everything


    Sima Tianlan chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. Mr. Tang doesn''t need to be polite, just a little help. Mrs. Tang is still washing her stomach. Now that you''re here, I''ll go first. "


    after that, he smiles at Tang Helin again and turns to leave


    "Ms. Sima." Tang Helin called her and walked two steps towards her


    with that, turn around and leave


    Tang Helin looks at her back and is lost in her mind


    if her face makes him feel familiar, her back makes him feel more familiar


    the elevator stops on the first floor and opens


    seeing Tang Heng, Sima Tianlan was slightly stunned and looked at Tang Heng directly. Her eyes were a little complicated


    standing in the elevator, I forgot to get out of the elevator


    upon hearing this, Sima Tianlan regained his mind and said to Tang Heng with an apologetic smile, "sorry for the delay."


    while talking, he walked out of the elevator and stood outside the elevator, looking at Tang Heng with a smile that seemed to be nothing


    Tang Heng felt uncomfortable when she looked at him. He pressed the door closing button and moved two steps to the side to avoid seeing her


    Sima Tianlan watched the elevator door close slowly until it was all closed, which separated her from Tang Heng. Her smile faintly faded away, and what she took instead was a trace of bitterness and sadness


    She claps a palm on her shoulder, and then a caring voice rings in her ear, "are you ok?"Sima Tianlan turned around and looked at Zhong Yiqin, who was concerned about him. He raised a knowing smile and said, "it''s OK, it''s very good. Are you going up to see her? I''m still washing my stomach. The doctor said that I ate poisonous food. "


    Zhong Yiqin pursed a smile and continued to look at her with concern, "are you really OK? I don''t think you look very well. I''ll take you back. "


    Sima Tianlan shook his head, "no, I''m fine. I''ll go back by myself. Go up and see her. She''s almost coming out


    Seeing her insistence, Zhong Yiqin nodded, "well, be careful yourself. Call me when you get home. "


    When Tang Heng arrived, Qin Tianen just pushed out of the operating room.


    "Doctor, is my mother OK?" Tang Heng asked the doctor nervously.


    Tang Helin also looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    The doctor looked at them and said in a deep voice, "it''s ok now. Is the patient suicidal?"


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    Father and son said with one voice.


    "She inhaled a certain amount of phosphate, commonly known as dichlorvos. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise my life would be in danger. " The doctor said solemnly in a tone of doubt.


    Dichlorvos?!


    Both Tang Helin and Tang Heng were shocked by the result. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    "And now? Is that ok? " Tang Heng asked urgently.


    The doctor nodded, "well, it''s OK. The patient needs to have a rest now. After a while, the anesthetic will wake up. You can go to see her now. "


    The doctor said and left, leaving a face confused father and son, eyes to each other.


    "Dad, why Why would my mother take this? We don''t have it. Where are you at noon? " Tang Heng looked at Tang Helin and asked.


    "At noon..."


    "Old Tang, is Tianen OK? What did the doctor say? " Zhong Yiqin''s worried voice came.

 Chapter 1042

    Zhong Yiqin hurried to his father and son and looked up at Tang Helin. His eyes were full of concern and expectation. Then he looked at Tang Heng and said hello to him, "Heng Heng."


    "what are you doing here?" Tang Helin looked at Zhong Yiqin and asked with a puzzled face


    "I heard Tang Tang Tang say that Tang Tang was near City University today, and she wanted to come and have a look. But she was going to talk about company cooperation, so she couldn''t leave for the moment, so she called me and asked me to come and have a look. What''s up? Is Tianen OK? Why are you so careless? "


    "aunt Qin, what company cooperation does my sister talk about? Is she going to start a company? " Tang Heng looked at Zhong Yiqin and asked


    "what company does she run? Why didn''t she mention it? Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me? " Tang Helin asked slightly displeased


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell her Zhong Yiqin said with a smile


    "aunt Qin, please tell my sister if you need any help. Let''s not see each other. I''m just her sister. " Tang Heng looked at Zhong Yiqin and said seriously


    Tang Heng smiles a little, and looks at Zhong Yiqin with a shy smile. He nods and says, "well, I will. I won''t let my Dad down. I''ll go to see my mother first, aunt Qin. You talk to my father first. "


    after that, take a look at Tang Helin, and then walk towards Qin Tianen''s ward


    she looked at him calmly and said sincerely. Her eyes were full of concern. She continued to say softly, "when she wakes up, you can talk to her and make her happy. Women are still easy to coax. Unless she''s not a woman, of course that''s impossible. "


    "when did you change your way of speaking? It''s not like you. " Tang Helin looked at her and said


    Tang Helin is very satisfied with Zhong Yiqin''s words and deeds.Like Qin Tianen, Rong Hua also took a certain amount of dichlorvos, washed her stomach and was pushed into the VIP ward.


    When Yi Jianzhang and Yi Zhizhi heard the news, they were stunned.


    Dichlorvos, how How could that be?


    Where did you take it?


    Rong Hua is lying on the bed with a pale face. The anesthetic hasn''t been dispersed, and she hasn''t woken up. Her whole face is very bad, just like she just came back from the gate of hell.


    Yi Jianzhang and Yi Yizhi stand at the end of the bed, staring at Rong Hua, their faces full of confusion and loss.


    "Lao Yi, do you think it was intentional?" Yizhi looked at Yi Jianzhang and asked, "not everyone can buy dichlorvos. Who on earth is trying to poison her? It''s a deadly rhythm. "


    Yi Jianzhang twisted his lips and stared at Rong Hua in silence.


    Easy to see this, also no longer speak, the same face solemn looking at Rong Hua.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si''s phone rings, he is having lunch with Mo Zitong, Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe.


    Mo zhaiao said that without disturbing them, the couple left with Lao ou.


    Rong Si''s phone and Mo Junbo''s phone rang almost at the same time.


    "Hello." Rong Si picked up the phone, and then he saw a cold radian on his lips, and said to the person at the other end of the phone, "I know, you watch. I''ll come back later."


    Don''t know what the other side said, allow four to lift Mou to see to Mo Jun Bo, "did you rob my person?"

 Chapter 1043

    Mo Jun Bo slowly raised his eyes, and stirred up a smile like radian, and said, "are you sure it''s your person?"


    As he said, he looked at Mo Zi Tong. His eyes were very clear. If Rong Si dared to say "yes", he would take her away without saying a word.


    Rong Si also raised a smile, as always full of fox flavor, hung up the phone, put the mobile phone on the table, looked at Mo Jun Bo and said in a slow voice, "people have internal and external enemies and friends, I believe that Mo always can distinguish clearly. Since Mo always likes it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him suspiciously and asks, "who was robbed?"


    Rong Si said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little trouble."


    "Little trouble?" Mo Zi Tong chuckles, with a touch of cunning in his smile, and says confidently with a smile on his face, "you mean the little trouble, isn''t it the woman who just sent us water? Oh, by the way, how are they? Is nothing wrong? "


    Yang Lihe raises Mou to see to Mo Jun Bo, "what did you rob?"


    Rong Si carefully picked the fishbone for his wife and said, "well, I''m in the hospital. I''m poisoned."


    "Aha?" Yang Lihe looked at Rong Si in amazement. Then he turned his eyes to Mo Zitong and said happily, "Bao Tong Tong, is there something wrong with that man? Poisoning? Fortunately, we didn''t drink it, otherwise it would be us who are poisoned in the hospital now? Mo Junbo, let me die. I have to let her know the consequences! It''s so comfortable for her to move us. "


    Yang Lihe is almost gnashing his teeth to say, beautiful eyes reveal a touch of anger.


    Fortunately, she and Tong Tong had one more heart. She never touched anything that strangers took.


    What''s more, the headmaster gave me such a lame excuse.


    The headmaster learned that his father was a new school manager, and he was flattering his father.


    Besides, at that time, he didn''t know that his father gave the school to Tong Tong and her. Even if they are the wives of Mo Junbo and Rong Si, they will not just prepare a cup of warm water.


    Therefore, both she and Tong Tong think that there is something wrong with the water and the person.


    The most important thing is why Gao Zhan suddenly appeared in the school.


    Gao Zhan appears. How can Gao Yujin sit down?


    Therefore, most of this has something to do with the two brothers and sisters of the Gao family.


    "Brother, you robbed people. How do you plan to solve them?" Mo Zi Tong smiles and looks at Mo Jun Bo.


    "Ling Yue will solve it." Mo Junbo said carelessly.


    This kind of small role doesn''t need him to do it by himself. Ling Yue has a way to get her.


    Jiang Yang is sitting in the car, playing with his mobile phone in his hand. He has a smile on his lips, and his eyes are deep.


    Half a minute later, the corner of the lip curve deeper, dial a number.


    "Hello." He Shi answers the phone.


    "He Shi, do you want to give your young master a breath?" Jiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Well?" He Shi is puzzled.


    "There is a woman who wants to hurt your little grandmother. I''ve got her, but I''ve been robbed by Ling Yue... "


    "It''s no use!" Jiang Yang''s words have not finished, he Shi coldly lost so three words, tone with ridicule and ridicule.


    Jiang Yang''s mouth twitched twice, not letting himself get angry, and said to he Shishen, "how can I be Ling Yue''s opponent? He''s a professional bodyguard. I''m just a spy. Even you are not his opponent, I was his seconds, there is no good angry


    "Who says I''m not his opponent?" He Shi said angrily.


    "Why? isn''t it? You''ve been through it several times. Don''t you beat him down every time? That''s not his match? " Jiang Yang said solemnly.


    "Who told you that a draw is not his match? Who told you I didn''t beat him down? " He Shi said angrily, "give me his address. No, I can handle it myself


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Jiang Yang listened to the sound of "Dudu" coming from his ear, raised a successful laugh, threw his mobile phone directly to the co pilot''s seat, leaned back on the chair, put his hands on his neck, and almost put his legs on the steering wheel.


    Smile with a blooming wild chrysanthemum like, proud, dese, publicity, all spread in his face.


    Dare to rob him half the way, but he won''t find someone who can fight to rob him again?


    It''s not easy to find someone who can fight?


    Every minute.


    He Shi, man, don''t let me down! It''s all up to you.


    Although the purpose of Ling Yue and he are the same, but the process is not the same. The process is a very important thing, and it is probably related to his happiness for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to the deadline ordered by the old man, he had to hurry up.


    Mo Zi pupil to now all have no a move of, affirmation is to him now of behavior dissatisfaction.So, he had to do more to satisfy her.


    Although Mo Junbo''s purpose of robbing people is the same, the two foxes'' solution is different from that of Mo Junbo.


    Fox like to play Yin, Mo Junbo is very direct, give people a knife can not be happy.


    Play slowly, play half dead, but also learn more from it, this is the ultimate goal of the fox.


    He has been following himself for a long time and naturally likes to play Yin.


    Both Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo like to be direct. When they force the person in charge of the other party directly, they will be sent off.


    But Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong are not the same, they are playing people to death, the other side does not know that they are playing.


    This is the highest level.


    But now, let he Shi rush forward.


    Well, he has to call Mo Zitong and let her know his achievements.


    When Mo Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings, the four just finish eating and are ready to leave.


    See Jiang Yang''s call, Mo Zi pupil slightly some doubts, pick up the phone, "hello."


    "Sister in law, it''s me, Jiang Yang." Jiang Yang sounded in her ears with a flattering and flattering tone.


    "Well, I know. Can I help you? " Mo Zi Tong asked calmly.


    "Hey, hey," Jiang Yang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that the dart that was robbed by someone halfway, I''ll let someone rob it again. I promise you will be satisfied with what you want to do with it. "


    "You robbed me? Do you have the ability? " Mo Zi Tong mocked with a smile.


    "I''m not physically strong, but I have brains! So the world is ruled by brainpower. The physical can only be ruled. " Jiang Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re not strong. Well, I see. " Mo Zi Tong said meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1044

    Is he physically weak?


    This sentence is echoing in Jiang Yang''s mind, constantly repeating and echoing.


    He was frozen and dumb.


    No, how to listen to this sentence has another meaning?


    He said that physical strength is not good, not that aspect of physical strength is not good!


    Does she mean that she is not going to introduce a woman to him?


    That won''t work!


    He worked hard to achieve such a goal.


    "No, sister-in-law. I said the physical strength is not OK, not the physical strength you said is not OK! I have no problem with my physical strength. I will prove it to you next time


    Young master Jiang was in a hurry, so he said it.


    Then there was a ghostly voice in his ear, "how do you want to prove it?"


    The voice is not Mo Zi Tong''s, but Rong Si''s.


    Ah!


    Listening to Rong Si''s voice, Jiang Yang had a sense of impending death.


    Proof?


    A man said to a woman, to prove to her that his physical strength is OK, how can it be proved?


    Sorry, he''s dead this time.


    If you''re too proud, you can''t stop.


    That''s what comes out of the mouth!


    Jiang Yang has an impulse to pull out his tongue.


    "No, it''s not. Brother Rong, that''s not what I mean. I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t dare to. I mean, I can prove to my sister-in-law that I have no physical problems, but I will never and dare not prove to my sister-in-law. I I I''ll prove it myself. "


    He was anxious to explain, but he didn''t even know what ghost he was explaining. He couldn''t understand himself, let alone others.


    "So?" Rong Si''s gloomy voice came again.


    "So So, "Jiang Yang stammered and looked at a loss. He didn''t know what to say after that.


    "So, I Ah Young master Jiang pulled his hair heavily and said to Rong Si on the other end of the phone, "so, I''m wrong. I said something wrong. I solved it myself. I won''t disturb you and your sister-in-law. "


    Finish saying, quickly hung up the phone.


    If he doesn''t hang up, the more he says, the more wrong he is, the worse he will be.


    Then I felt master Jiang holding the steering wheel in both hands and knocking on the steering wheel with his head. He looked like he had knocked himself to death.


    Rong Si puts his cell phone in his pocket and walks towards the car with Mo Zi Tong in his arms.


    Yang Lihe has already got into the car. Mo Junbo starts the car.


    Yang Lihe rolled down the window and said to Mo Zitong with a smile, "Tong Tong, go home and have a chat. We have to come up with an interesting way."


    Mo Zi Tong made an "OK" gesture towards her, indicating that there was no problem.


    Rong Si helped her carefully into the co driver''s seat, closed the door, went around to the driver''s seat, and tied her seat belt on her side.


    "Brother Si, do you want Jiang Yang to stare at Gao Yujin? What has she done recently? " Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks.


    Rong Si starts the car and says, "I''ve been in contact with Rong Hua recently, but I don''t think I''ll give up."


    "It''s all like this, and I still have fantasies about you?" She raised a faint smile, a meaningful look at him, half seriously and half jokingly said, "young master Rong, it seems that your charm is infinite! How can you let others be so infatuated with you! Otherwise, you''d better be kind and accept her? "


    Rong Si side body, deep eyes narrow into a slit, rippling a if there is no but deep smile, right hand support on the back of the chair beside her, left hand stroking his chin.


    She looked back at him, her beautiful eyes twinkling, just like the twinkling stars in the night sky, very charming.


    His slender, well articulated fingers lifted her chin, and the belly of his thumb caressed her chin.


    Sexy thin lips slightly up a touch of shallow arc, intriguing and evil charm PI ya.


    Qinglie breath into her nose, she is familiar and dependent on the smell, but also make her intoxicated and infatuated with.


    Looking at his eyes, she had a feeling of being deeply absorbed by him.


    His eyes are like a deep and unfathomable vortex, and it''s still more and more urgent, which can absorb her deeply at any time.


    At the moment, she was attracted by him, immersed in his tenderness and warmth, as if unable to extricate herself.


    The rubbing of her fingers made her feel a kind of inexplicable shiver, and then she could not help leaning towards him.


    The corners of his lips raised a curved smile of satisfaction, thin lips gently opened, slowly said, "take it? How to collect it? How about Mrs. Rong''s guidance. "


    As he said, the familiar smell warm spray on her face, full of all kinds of temptation and provocation.Her eyes looked at him affectionately, into his eyes as deep as the clear pool, looking at his handsome face, which was carved out like a magic axe, there was no reaction for a moment.


    Rong Si was very satisfied with her infatuated expression and eyes.


    That lightly rubs the thumb of her chin, but lightly pinches the corner of her mouth, and says with a very doting tone, "keep accounts, and settle accounts later! How many times do you owe me, Mrs. Rong? "


    Mo Zi Tong returns to mind, a face resentful angry he one eye, not good angry angry way, "hooligan!"


    "Hooligans?" He repeated these two words, the corners of his lips evoke a playful and charming smile, clear eyes straight at her, slowly said, "baby, how long have I not played a hooligan? Are you protesting or inviting? "


    "What if it''s a protest?" She held a smile and looked at him with a bad face. By the way, she put her hands around his neck.


    The evil spirit that he laughs again hook a person, close two minutes toward her cheek, say without hesitation, "protest always is invalid."


    She imitated his appearance and drew two points towards his cheek. Her face was also filled with an enchanting and cunning smile. She breathed at him like a orchid, "that What if it''s an invitation? "


    The distance between the two is just a fist. They can swallow each other''s breath.


    Rong Si naturally felt that she had deliberately done something wrong. Her deep eyes gazed into her eyes. Her thin lips stirred up a smile and said, "invitation, then..."


    Deliberately pause, and then a pair of intriguing looking at her.


    She looked at him expectantly, waiting for his next move.


    Then he just rubbed her lips with his finger and said slowly, "charge! In the future, double the claim. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well Mo Zi Tong snorts.

 Chapter 1045

    "Baby, are you protesting or inviting?" He laughed more evil and fun, and his eyes narrowed, looking at her like an old fox


    after that, she gently scraped her finger on the tip of her nose, smiling more contentedly and like a spring breeze. Then she turned slowly, tied her seat belt, started the car and drove away


    Mo Zitong looks down at his stomach with a look of resentment


    smelly boy, do you want to be like your father


    she suddenly understood and expected Yang Lihe to have a daughter


    if it''s a daughter, it''s their mother and daughter who bully him together


    If a daughter is in her stomach, will you press down the arrogance of the narcissistic man


    Mrs. Rong, you really think too much


    young master Rong''s arrogance has always been arrogant and exuberant, and will not change because of his son or daughter


    even if you have a daughter, you can still raise his arrogance


    ...


    it''s very rare that Yang Lihe didn''t vomit today, not only in the morning, but also now


    and he looks like he''s in a good mood


    sitting in the co driver''s seat, he is still humming a little tune of joy


    when Ling Yue went to solve the problem, it was mo Junbo who drove his own car


    "don''t you feel sick today?" Mo Junbo steadily driving, side look at her, a face of concern


    after he said that, Yang Lihe was in a daze. It seems that up to now, she has not felt vomiting at all


    Mo Junbo stirred up a knowing smile, "that''s good."


    "but..." Yang Lihe looked at him with a sad face, "after you said that, that feeling came again. I feel like vomiting now. "


    "..." Mo Junbo was speechless


    if he had known, he would not have mentioned it


    well, she didn''t want to throw up, but when he said so, she wanted to throw up again


    "can you hold back?" He pulled the car to the side and asked, looking at her worried and concerned


    Mo Junbo has an impulse to shoot himself to death


    OK, what does he say? Now, I''ll hook up her vomit


    Yang Lihe held the garbage can and vomited


    Mo Junbo couldn''t do anything but look at her nervously and anxiously and help her pat her on the back


    ...


    He Shi quickly finds Ling Yue


    for Ling Yue, he Shi''s action now is to pick up girls


    so it''s natural to say this sentence, but it doesn''t mean anything else


    but when he Shi heard the word "Paoniu", he was upset


    "who picked up a girl? I''m not messing with her! " Toward Ling Yue said angrily


    in his opinion, if he Shi doesn''t soak Hao Xiao any more, he will abandon everything from beginning to end


    as a man, it''s shameful to abandon everything from beginning to end, especially if you are your own good brother


    Ling Yue is dizzy because of what he said. He has never been a woman or in love since he lived. He is so simple that he easily follows Mo Junbo and is responsible for Mo Junbo''s safety as his bodyguard


    he doesn''t have so much twists and turns between men and women


    in his opinion, if you sleep a girl, you have to be responsible. If you are not responsible, it is not a man who should be responsible.Just like his young master, he should be responsible to the young granny in the end, and be good to her


    if one day he does something like that to a woman, he will definitely treat her as well as the young master


    however, he never thought about it


    he doesn''t want a woman, but wants to follow and protect the young master all his life


    just like Uncle ou, he never gets married and follows the master all his life


    sometimes women are very troublesome. There are not many sensible, intelligent and capable women like his young grandmother and young lady


    it is more vexatious and tangled


    No, isn''t this Heshi''s woman the best example


    for he Shi''s sake, he did a lot of things that his young lady misunderstood, and pretended to be interested in his uncle


    so, in a word, a woman is a troublesome creature, and it''s better to stay away from her


    "didn''t you say it yourself? You didn''t pick her up. That''s not to abandon everything. What is it? " Ling Yue looks at He Shi with a wooden face and says in a deep voice


    he made a big detour like a tongue twister, and then took a casual look at He Shi


    "since I have provoked her, I will be responsible for her. I don''t want to mess with her, I will marry her!" He Shi looks at Ling Yue and affirms


    "say it again!"

 Chapter 1046

    Hao Xiao''s voice came from behind, with a touch of joy and excitement.


    He Shi''s face faintly froze for a while, and a look of uneasiness crossed his eyes.


    Before he could turn around, Hao Xiao was standing beside him with a satisfied smile. His beautiful eyes flashed and looked at him, "I want you to repeat what you just said!"


    He Shi''s face floated with a touch of embarrassment, looking at Hao Xiao uneasily, "how are you, how are you here?"


    Hao Xiao looked directly at him and said, "you don''t care why I''m here? I want you to say that again! "


    "I What... " He Shi climbed his hair and looked at her with a hard face. He couldn''t say what he said just now.


    "He said that since he provoked you, he would be responsible for you. He doesn''t want to mess with you, he will marry you! " Ling Yue directly repeated He Shi''s words word by word.


    Looking at He Shi''s tangled and depressed face, he was annoyed.


    Therefore, he said that women are a troublesome creature, even he Shi is forced to look like this. It''s not just trouble, it''s annoying.


    He decided that he would never find or touch a woman in his life.


    Hao Xiao stares at He Shi and says in a deep voice, "I want you to say it again yourself!"


    He Shi''s face floated a touch of light red, and his eyes also flickered.


    He didn''t expect Hao Xiao to be here, and he listened to what he said.


    Although what he said just now is really from his heart, he really thinks so. But I don''t know why, as soon as he saw her, he couldn''t say it.


    "I have something to do with you." He Shi simply doesn''t go to see Hao Xiao, changes the topic, looks at Ling Yue and says solemnly.


    When Hao Xiao saw this, he gritted his teeth.


    Asshole, smelly man.


    Mingming thinks that way in her heart. Mingming can say that to other people, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    Heshi, asshole!


    You wait for me, you see how I let you willingly say that sentence to me.


    If I can''t even take you, I''ll write Hao Xiao upside down.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yue looked at him and asked.


    "Hand over the people." He Shi said in a deep voice.


    "People? Who is it? " Ling Yue looked at him blankly.


    He Shi twisted his brows, looked at him and said solemnly, "the old rule, twenty moves, who wins, take people away."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Ling Yue said.


    The words fall, two people are fists and feet opposite.


    Hao Xiao stood aside, looking at the two men in the fight as if nothing had happened, with a smile on his lips.


    After 20 moves, they are still neck and neck.


    For fighting, it seems to have become a routine for both of them.


    Everyone wanted to beat the other side, but they didn''t do it.


    In addition to their own sneak attack to win, each time the aboveboard moves, there is no division of the outcome.


    So, both of them want to be separated.


    Twenty moves didn''t come out, so they came back with another twenty.


    Hao Xiao looked tired and sat back on the front of the car. He put his chest on one hand and his chin on the other. He looked thoughtful.


    After another 20 moves, it''s still a draw.


    Although both of them have some asthma, but they still have a face of no division.


    "Stop!" Hao Xiao made a stop at them.


    They looked at her with the same movement, and their faces were puzzled and puzzled.


    Hao Xiao looked at them calmly, with a smile on her lips and a touch of cunning in her ruffian.


    Step toward the two people, standing opposite them, said calmly, "two rounds, I didn''t see you win or lose. If you go on fighting like this, you will not be able to separate tomorrow. You will only lose both sides. Who told you that you have to use force to win or lose? No other way? "


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yue looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Although he Shi didn''t ask, her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Hao Xiao took a smile and glanced at He Shi coolly. The wind was light and the clouds were light. "There are many ways to tell the difference between the two of you. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to tell the difference between the two of you. OK, in that case, we''ll do something else. I''ll make a question. "


    "Do you have a question?" Ling Yue looks at her in disbelief.


    "Why, you don''t believe in yourself, you don''t have confidence in yourself?" Hao Xiao said with a smile.


    "How can it be!" Ling Yue said without hesitation, eyes full of confidence.


    Hao Xiao glanced at him faintly, "that''s OK. You don''t care whether I give a physical or mental problem. Anyway, you can tell the difference. Men should not only have physical strength, but also brain power! "


    While talking, I took a meaningful look at He Shi.He Shi always felt that her words were not funny, as if she had dug a hole waiting for him to jump in.


    Ling Yue nodded, "I have no problem. I''m better than you in brain power! I''ve followed the young master since I was a child, and I can''t compare with you? "


    He Shi stirred up a sneer, "I grew up with the young master. The young master always wins by brain power. Only the brute can do it by force."


    Hao Xiaogou''s smile is meaningful and thought-provoking. Her beautiful eyes twinkle, just like the bright pearl of the night, which is brilliant and charming.


    He Shi was fascinated by it for a moment. After he found that he was lovelorn, he immediately took his eyes back and lowered his head slightly awkwardly. He no longer looked at Hao Xiao.


    Just, that dark face floated again a touch of red halo, but not too obvious.


    However, Hao Xiao is his expression and eyes at the moment, a trace of income eyeground.


    Then the evil smile on the corner of the lip became bigger and deeper.


    He Shi, I see how you can escape!


    The man I like Hao Xiao can''t escape from me. Please wait for him to come up.


    "How about a game?" Hao Xiao looked at them and said with a smile.


    He Shi and Ling Yue nodded in unison, "no problem, it''s a game."


    "If you lose, give them up!" He Shi looked at him and emphasized the problem again.


    "Who?" Ling Yue looked at him again with a blank face.


    "The man you robbed from Jiang Yang!" He Shi said solemnly.


    Ling Yue suddenly realized and made an OK gesture to him, "no problem. Anyway, the result is the same, you can''t win me! The young master will never let go of those who hurt my young grandmother and young lady! "


    "Shut up Hao Xiao toward two people softly a drink, "now start, listen to topic! In addition to the cause of men''s struggle is a woman, since you two have no cause to fight, force can not be separated, then women! Who has the woman first, who wins


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1047

    He Shi''s corner of the mouth mercilessly twitches a few times, and Ling Yue is first Zheng for two seconds, then a face unconvinced said, "you are facing him! Who doesn''t know you''re his woman? He just said he would marry you! It''s not fair. It''s not good for me. I refuse to take part in it! "


    Hao Xiao chuckled, turned his eyes to the silent He Shi, and said, "Mr. He, did you just say you want to marry me? I didn''t hear that! You have never admitted that I am your woman


    He Shi was still silent.


    "I won''t take part in an unfair competition. If I continue to fight each other, I don''t believe I can''t tell the difference!" Ling Yue looked at He Shi and said with a slightly angry face.


    "Oh, then you go on. I don''t think I can tell even if it''s dark tomorrow. " Hao Xiao glanced at them indifferently and said, "anyway, it''s none of my business. The big deal is to let people succeed. I''ll take the medicine several times. But it doesn''t matter, even if Rongsi and mojunbo don''t have you two around, it''s the same. Others can''t hurt their precious wife. Anyway, you two are just a facade, almost a vase for decoration. There is no difference between them. OK, you two go on fighting, I won''t disturb you. See you later


    Then he waved to them, turned and walked towards the door, intending to leave.


    Then he just turned around, but before he took two steps, he was directly held by He Shi.


    He Shi pulls her wrist and pushes towards him. Hao Xiao falls directly into his arms.


    He put the bracelet around her waist and said to Ling Yue, "my woman is here. Where''s your woman? No, right? That''s losing. I''m willing to admit defeat and hand over people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yue is speechless.


    Shameless, these two are shameless!


    Such an unfair game is to bully him alone. This kind of competition, he is absolutely lose not win, she even can say it.


    The most shameless is he Shi, who is as shameless as this woman!


    "I don''t..."


    "If you''re not convinced, go find a woman!" Hao Xiao interrupted him impolitely. With a satisfied smile on his lips, he continued to say to Ling Yue, "is it better than physical strength? There are other ways. Losing this time doesn''t mean you''ll lose next time. We are waiting for you to declare war


    As he said, he leaned against He Shi''s arms. His hands went to his waist ring, and he raised an eyebrow at Ling Yue with a face of provocation.


    Ling Yue''s mouth twitches again, even his eyelids are jumping.


    He Shi is not much better. Listening to Hao Xiaoruo, he says, "is it better than physical strength? There are other ways. "In this case, he only felt that his temple was jumping, and the hand around her waist instinctively released.


    But she was held by Hao Xiao and continued to hold her waist, while she was smiling more brightly and amorous.


    He Shi has a feeling that he can''t climb out of the pit, especially her hand covering the back of his hand. The warm temperature is passed on, but he feels as hot as fire.


    Her body is close to his abdomen, not only the back of her hand is scalded, but he Shi feels that he is about to burn as if he is in a fire.


    After the first time without knowing it, it''s the most intimate act of the two.


    Although Hao Xiao lived in his home all this time, he didn''t do anything impolite. He was always polite to her and kept two meters away from her.


    But at the moment, he can''t refuse or resist.


    To be exact, he is also looking forward to it.


    Heart "bang bang" of the jump, very fast and very intense, palms have sweat exudation, back is also a sweat stains.


    At the end of June, it was already very hot. In addition, this meeting was in the hospital again. The poisonous sun was shining overhead, and there was another woman he wanted to be responsible for.


    This is a kind of torture for he Shi. It''s like putting him on the oven to bake. It''s almost going to peel him off.


    Lingyue a face depressed stare in front of him close to embrace two people, the face is not convinced and not reconciled.


    However, no matter how much he is not convinced and unwilling, the fact is in front of him.


    Before he could speak, Hao Xiao had put his arms around He Shi''s waist and walked towards the room.


    "What for?" Ling Yue a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    Hao Xiao turned around and looked at him with a smile. He said, "clean up! We won. Of course, it''s our way. It''s not suitable for your quick and ruthless method. We''re going to play a roller coaster ride


    The result is that before Hao Xiaodu starts to ask, the other party tells the truth.


    She didn''t want to do it, but she couldn''t help it. The other party coerced her with her son. If she didn''t take care of what they said, they would attack her son.


    Her son is only five years old, and she is short of money.She didn''t want her son to have an accident and needed money to treat him. But under can only agree.


    But she didn''t know who the other party was, and she didn''t see it. Every time, the other party called her, or left a list on the bed of her son''s hospital ward, which said what to ask her to do.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it. If I don''t, my son will die. " The woman looked at Hao Xiao in tears and said with pain on her face. Then she gritted her teeth and said with awe inspiring face, "I know that I have offended people. No matter who it is, I can''t live any longer. I''m trading my life for my life now. I just hope you don''t embarrass my son. He''s only five years old. He had an operation two days ago. "


    Her face was full of requests and expectations.


    "Phone number." He Shi cold face, deep voice asks a way.


    The woman gave a string of numbers.


    When he Shi dialed, he had already indicated that the number was empty.


    Hao Xiao squatted down in front of her and looked at her unfathomably with a smiling face, "what''s her name?"


    "Zhu Mingli."


    "If I say that I can make your son OK, you will be OK, and let you continue to accompany your son, do you want such a life?" Hao Xiaoxiao looked at her with a smile and said calmly.


    Zhu Mingli widened her eyes without blinking, and looked at her with an incredible face, "is that true? What do you want me to do? "


    Hao Xiao chuckles. His smile is profound and intriguing. He says to He Shi and Ling Yue, "we women have something to say. Please go out!"


    "Hao Xiao..."


    "Ah

 Chapter 1048

    Hao Xiao directly interrupts He Shi''s last word, and then answers with a smile.


    In this regard, he Shi said that he was speechless.


    After looking at Ling Yue, they didn''t say anything and turned to leave.


    "When are you going to marry them?" Ling Yue handed him a cigarette, he also a, lit asked he Shi.


    He Shi''s brow sank for a while, heavily inhaled a cigarette, and then heavily climbed down his head, a face of irritable color.


    "Why, do you want to go back?" Ling Yue spat out a smoke ring, leaned against the wall and asked in a deep voice.


    He Shi didn''t speak, but he just puffed his cigarette. His face was very complicated, until he finished smoking the whole cigarette. He twisted the cigarette to the ashtray, looked at Ling Yue and asked, "if it''s you, how do you do it?"


    "What and how?" Ling Yue looked at him blankly and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Give me another cigarette." He Shi said in a deep voice.


    Ling Yue simply throws the whole package of cigarettes to him.


    He Shi takes out a, ignite to continue to follow a Muggle to smoke.


    "If you were me, what would you do?" He Shi smoked a cigarette again, looking at Ling Yue''s depressed face.


    Ling Yue rolled his white eyes and said, "how do I know? I didn''t mess with women, and I didn''t want to mess with women. How do I know what to do? A woman is a troublemaker, who will suffer. Anyway, I will never want a woman in my life. "


    He Shi looked at him straight, and then said, "how do you solve that?"


    Ling Yue''s face floated a touch of shallow embarrassed red, heavily smoked a cigarette, "nonsense! I''ll do what you do! "


    He Shi was stunned for two seconds, and then he understood. Then he raised a smile and made up a knife. "But that kind of feeling is really different. You don''t understand


    "You don''t understand" Qi Lingyue glared at him and said angrily, "what''s different? It''s just going in and out. It''s wilting when it comes out."


    He Shi "ha ha" dry smile twice, and then a very loyal pat on his shoulder, a meaningful face said, "you have not been in and out, you certainly do not understand. One day, when you come in and out, you will know the feeling. Otherwise, ask your young master. "


    Ling Yue threw a white eye at him directly, "get out! Why don''t you ask your master! "


    He Shi is again "ha ha" a smile, "I don''t need to ask, I have already experienced feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Yue is speechless and can only stare at him with dry and hard eyes.


    "You haven''t answered my question. What would you do if it was you?" He Shi once again entangled in this question, a pair of Lingyue did not get a positive answer does not strike the body meaning.


    Ling Yue climbed down his hair and said with a dull face, "I just said it, I don''t know. I haven''t experienced it. Besides, as a big man, you should be responsible for others? Anyway, I don''t like men who always abandon everything. My master and young master are very responsible people. All of us in Mohism are very responsible. That''s what I mean


    "Do you understand me or not?" He Shi looked at him with a gloomy face.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yue asked.


    He Shi sighed and said helplessly, "there is a big difference between us. It''s not one or two. She''s a famous family. I''m just a bodyguard. I don''t deserve her


    Ling Yue was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said with approval, "it seems that it''s really a problem. "Ah," suddenly, I thought of something. I stared at He Shi and asked in a deep voice, "since you don''t think you are worthy of others, what did you do to provoke her? Why didn''t you think of that at that time? "


    He Shi climbed down his hair again and sighed, "I just don''t know how to make this mistake. If I knew that, I would not have done that to others, even if I had suffocated myself into an internal injury. "


    "Then I can''t help you." Ling Yue shrugs helplessly and says.


    He Shi is very irritable crawling his hair, the whole person is full of bad feelings.


    Ling Yue patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "brother, please ask for your own happiness. Anyway, I think if you are a man, you must take the responsibility. Or you''re not a man. "


    "Ah He Shi sighed again and continued to smoke.


    He really regretted that his intestines were blue. He knew that he would not drink even if he was killed that day.


    Wine is really not a good thing. It will only make things worse.


    "In fact, have you ever thought that there are other reasons why you are so embarrassed and want to push her away?" Ling Yue looked at him and said solemnly.


    "Well?" He Shi looked at him blankly, with an expression that he was willing to hear.


    "You don''t want to leave Z City, or, more accurately, your young master. Because she''s not from Z City, she''s going back to Hong Kong, and you don''t want to go back with her. " Ling Yue said.He SHIMENG nodded and said, "yes, yes! You just said what I was thinking. I don''t think there''s any place I can say. When you say that, I really think that''s what it is. I grew up with the young master when I was young. The master took me back to Rong''s home and treated me as if I were my own. The young master did not treat me as an outsider, but as a brother. I swore that I would be loyal to the young master all my life and follow him to protect him. But now This is the biggest problem. "


    Ling Yue nodded and agreed with him, "I think so too. I must be with the young master. The safety of young master is my responsibility and life. Therefore, I will not let anything affect my responsibility and life. "


    "Yes, yes!" He Shi repeatedly answered, "I think so, so I''m in such a dilemma now. In fact, I really don''t want to be responsible. I''m not the kind of asshole who leaves with his pants when he''s done. I just don''t want to leave from my heart. If this problem can be solved, everything will be easy to do. It''s impossible for me to leave Z City and master. "


    "Then you can discuss it with her. It''s not a problem that can''t be solved. You can''t always abandon people because of this. " Ling Yue said solemnly.


    "I said, can you stop talking about those four words all the time! How many times have you said it since I came in? " He Shi said with an angry face.


    "It is Ling Yueshen said.


    The door opened and Hao Xiao came out.

 Chapter 1049

    Ling Yue takes a cool glance at He Shi and turns to leave.


    Hao Xiao looked at him with both arms around his chest, his eyes raised, his face unfathomable and interesting, and his lips filled with a smile that seemed to be nothing.


    His eyes made he Shi feel uncomfortable. Then he coughed awkwardly. He looked at the room behind Hao Xiao and said with a farfetched face, "finished?"


    Hao Xiaoyang put on a meaningful smile and nodded, "well, that''s it. Let her go. "


    "What?" He Shi a face don''t understand of looking at her, tone raised two points, "let her go?"


    Hao Xiao nodded, "yes, let her go."


    "But..."


    "Lead the snake out of the hole, put a long line to hang the big fish, do you understand?" Hao Xiao glanced at him and said coolly with a touch of light madness, "I''ve been following your young master for so many years, how can I not learn your young master''s mind? Just brute force? Bad comment


    After that, he glanced at him again and turned to walk towards the gate.


    He Shi angrily touched the tip of his nose, and then followed.


    I don''t know if she heard him talking to Ling Yue just now.


    If she heard that, what would she think?


    If you really want to hear it, then he doesn''t have to bother to find a chance to tell her again.


    If she is willing to stay in Z City, all the problems will be solved.


    But there are difficulties.


    Hao''s family is just her and Hao''s brother and sister. How could her parents be willing to let her go so far away from home.


    And he was alone, fatherless and motherless.


    Judging from the current situation, if he and Hao Xiao are really together, his parents will definitely let him go to Hong Kong.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him.


    He Shi looked at Hao Xiao''s back, once again lost sight, that just up a little hope, once again lost.


    "What are you doing? Come and drive home! Do you want to be here with Ling Yue? " Hao Xiao stood at the front door of the co pilot and said to He Shi.


    He Shi regained his mind and walked towards the car.


    Holding the steering wheel, driving steadily forward.


    Hao Xiao sat in the co driver''s seat and did not speak. Looking out of the window, he looked thoughtful.


    Seeing this, he Shi didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly heavy.


    He is not a talkative person, and he doesn''t know how to express his ideas, let alone comfort others.


    Whatever he thinks, he will only be stuffy in his stomach. Especially for Hao Xiao''s idea.


    At the moment, she is obviously unhappy.


    But she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He Shi looked at her without any trace, and then continued to drive in silence.


    Hao Xiao sat on his side and looked at him with disapproval. He said in a slow voice, "I''m a little sleepy. Call me when I get there."


    With that, he leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    He Shi took a look at her, answered, and then continued to be a very qualified driver.


    But see her squint sleep, can''t help but look at her a few more eyes, finally every few minutes to see a look, looking at it has become a habit.


    Along the way, he would take a look at it, and then a smile of satisfaction and satisfaction appeared on the corner of his lips. Slowly, his mood became better and his face looked happy.


    The car drove into its own villa and stopped.


    Hao Xiaoping was breathing steadily. He seemed to be sleeping soundly and comfortably.


    The cheek is slightly red, the lip corner is also rippling a faint satisfaction smile, the lip corner slightly rises.


    He Shi didn''t make a sound. He didn''t want to disturb her and wake her up. He just sat quietly and waited. Then his eyes fell on her face.


    Hao Xiao is very beautiful, with a small oval face and good skin. At the moment, because of sleeping, it is white and red, giving people a feeling of wanting to kiss.


    He Shi''s Adam''s apple rolled faintly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at her comfortable sleeping posture, he didn''t know what was going on, but he was inexplicably eager.


    The body is more tight up, there is a sign of ready to move.


    Her eyes stare at her without blinking. Her cheeks are white and red, her jade neck is long, and her collarbone is sexy. Then


    He Shi did not continue to look down, forcing himself to take back his sight.


    You can''t take advantage of others'' danger while she is asleep. It''s not the work of a gentleman.


    Forced himself to turn his head out of the window, but can''t help but turn around and fall on her face again.


    But she still sleeps soundly, does not have the point to wake up the meaning, also does not have the point guard consciousness.


    How much she should believe him, and not be afraid that he would be in high spirits and do something unfavorable to her?


    Men''s desire always comes quickly, especially in the face of women who can make their heart beat, it is more like a raging beast. Once it comes, it can''t be pressed.He Shi is the same at the moment, the desire from the broken shell has already occupied more than half of his thoughts, and even began to dominate him


    he felt that he was almost out of control


    take a deep breath and exhale for a long time to calm down your palpitation at the moment


    there are thin sweat stains on the forehead, and the face is dark red. Red all the way down, even the neck is red


    it''s very uncomfortable to see her sleeping so heavily, and I can''t bear to see her in the car


    he Shiqiang, holding back his desire, takes her out of the car and walks towards the house


    at the moment of being held in his arms, Hao Xiao instinctively embraces his chest, rubs his cheek against his chest, and then finds a very comfortable place to go on sleeping


    then he Shi suffered, which was a kind of torture for him


    her cheek is inward, and her lips breathe out into his heart


    the heat was sprayed on his heart through his shirt, like a fireball, burning his skin


    he was stiff as if he had been punctured, and his legs could not move for two seconds


    by the time he entered the room, he Shi was sweating, his shirt was wet, and he was clinging to his back, his forehead was close to his hair, and his eyes were red, just like quenching


    she bent over and put her on the bed. Just as she was about to get up and leave, she suddenly opened her eyes and raised an evil smile, "Mr. He, are you satisfied with the journey?"

 Chapter 1050

    He SHIMENG wanted to leave straight away, but she took a step faster than him, and put her hands around his neck, almost hanging the strength of the whole person around his neck.


    He Shi only felt his brain "boom", and then it was a blank. He even forgot what he should do next. He just sat on her like a wooden chicken, and still looked like a bully.


    He not only brain blank, face "whoosh" once red, and then a face at a loss to look at her.


    How did not expect that she would suddenly open eyes, and then said such a word to him.


    He Shi felt that he was like a person who was peeping at the wrongdoer and was caught on the spot.


    It was a very bad feeling, and even made him want to find a way to get in, or just slap himself to solve it.


    But she also a "since you want to see, then let you see enough" expression.


    "It turns out that stones are not all stones." She hooked her lips to smile. She looked at him with a light and flowery face. The smile on the corner of her lips was so cunning and evil. The hands and fingers on his neck were drawing circles.


    He Shi felt as if he had been hit by something. He shuddered violently, and his whole body''s blood clotted into a lump, and would not flow.


    He was like being punctured. He didn''t move. He was like being out of the body. He was lying on her and didn''t know how to stand up.


    The touch from his chest made him feel speechless.


    And the back of her neck, the touch of her fingers.


    Every point to a place, just like the tongs burned general, let him all over the skin are taut up.


    Hao Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes were staring at him like a raging fire, and he breathed out at him like a orchid, "Mr. He, you haven''t answered me yet. Are you satisfied with your sight all the way?"


    He SHIMENG''s mind came back, his brain was instantly clear, and he was about to get up.


    However, it let him down again.


    Just as he was supporting himself, Hao Xiaoshun''s position changed dramatically.


    He was crushed by her.


    She sat on his waist, her left hand on his neck, and her right hand on his side. Before he came back, she leaned over him.


    The distance between the two people close, she is almost the whole person across him.


    He Shi only felt that his brain was "booming" and his eyelids were "jumping" suddenly. The whole person was torn apart by someone. His tendons were loose and he couldn''t move.


    "You I didn''t sleep just now. Did I wake up? " It took him a lot of effort to say a whole sentence, and his red eyes looked directly at her.


    Hao Xiao bent his lips and laughed. He was two points closer to him. The distance between his cheek and his cheek was only a fist. He breathed out at him like a orchid. "What do you say?"


    The corner of He Shi''s mouth twitches again, and the whole person is as hot as a stove.


    Clench one''s teeth, a face angrily looking at her, "what do you want to do?"


    Hao Xiao picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips. The smile on his face was more charming and funny. His fingers were drawing circles on his face, smiling like spring breeze. "Mr. He, we are both like this now. What do you say I want to do? Why do you ask so clearly? "


    The hand around his neck also began to feel uneasy. If there was a ring on the button of his shirt, then his fingertips touched him inadvertently, which aroused his shivering.


    "You go down!" He Shiqiang forbeared and said to Hao Xiaoshen.


    "Down?" Hao Xiao repeated these two words, evoking a playful smile, "do you want to go on? Why should I listen to you? I finally cheated you back, you let me down? Then I did it for nothing? Besides, when you asked me to stop for the first time, why didn''t you stop so obediently? "


    Where does he remember what she said at that time?


    Did she tell him to stop? He drank too much and didn''t know what she said at all. He just felt that no matter what she said, it was a kind of suffering for him and made him more excited.


    "I I drank too much that day, maybe not so clear. " He Shi said with an embarrassed and depressed face.


    She pick eyebrow, smile of a face bright and innocent looking at him, not slow said, "right, I don''t wake up now, also don''t know what I''m doing!"


    He Shi is speechless, but he can''t be hard on her.


    In fact, even if he wants to be tough, he doesn''t seem to have the strength now, so he can''t make any effort.


    Also, subconsciously, he seems to like this feeling at the moment.


    "Well, did you follow or not?" Hao Xiao looks at him with a provocative smile.


    Holding a woman''s comfortable feeling, let his brain more than "buzzing", he wants to be active instead of passive.


    "You You go down first, let''s talk about it! " He Shiqiang endured the emotion and said to Hao Xiao with a painful face.On the forehead, bean big sweat rolled down one by one, not into the white sheet.


    He was holding the sheets in his hands, looking powerless to resist.


    Hao Xiao is a bandit.


    The expression and position of the two are obviously reversed.


    At the moment, he Shi is like a little woman with no power to bind a chicken, while Hao Xiao is the bandit who bullies a woman. He is full of anti illusion, but he has no sense of disobedience. On the contrary, he has a strong sense of substitution, that is, the sense of seeing.


    "Hiss!" Hao Xiao chuckled, and Feng Danyun looked at him, "he Shi, it''s not wrong to say you are a stone! I won''t say it. I won''t be able to get you down. I can''t go down. Do you want me to go down? You said you''re not talking nonsense? Isn''t it a waste of saliva? It''s better to do something meaningful than talk so much nonsense


    "Hao..."


    There was a hiss.

 Chapter 1051

    The shirt was torn apart and all the buttons were torn and rolled off


    in an instant, the room was quiet, and the breathing between them could be heard clearly


    No, why are clothes so easy to tear off


    in fact, she didn''t think so. She just wanted to be a child. Which once thought, so a pull all the buttons on the shirt were torn off, he was so cool in front of her


    I didn''t have an idea for a while


    his breath was a little short, and his eyes were burning and red when he looked at her, as if they were quenched


    however, he may be too nervous. When he turned over, he accidentally fell down, fell out of bed and fell heavily to the ground


    when her knee hit the ground, she took a breath and rubbed her knees with her hands


    then when the palm touches the knee, I suddenly find that the palm is all sweaty and wet, and my knee is all wet


    it seems that there is still the temperature on her fingertips in her heart, and there is also the temperature left by her fingertips in her back neck


    when the shirt was open, all the buttons were torn, and even the skirt of one button was torn


    the hair in front of the forehead is wet, and the hair at the sideburns is wet, and it is pasted on the forehead and cheek


    when I look at myself in the mirror, my face turns red. It''s like drinking wine. It''s red beyond my neck, even my earlobes are red


    even capillaries can be clearly seen on the neck


    her eyes are affectionate and her cheeks are red. At first glance, she is a woman with wanton love


    What did she do just now


    How can you be so bold and unconstrained


    I think that if I bury my whole head in the water again, I will wake up with cold water


    the bubbles in the sink are caused by her breathing in the water and her hands on both sides of the sink


    after another full minute in the water, I finally got out of the water


    "ho!" Hao Xiao whispered and stared at He Shi in the mirror. Her face was a little nervous and her eyes were twinkling


    "what are you doing? In my room without a word? " Angry and angry, Hao Xiao said coldly


    He Shi has changed his shirt. He is leaning against the door frame, embracing her with his hands around his chest, and his silent eyes are staring at her without blinking


    if you don''t speak, you just look at her unfathomably and stare at her all over uneasily


    on the wet hair, drops of water are falling down, and the collar of the shirt is also wet


    on the cheek, the water drops slide down the cheek and down the white jade neck


    the two buttons on the top of the shirt are unbuttoned, so you can see them


    and the shirt is wet, and the purple sling can be clearly seen under the white shirt


    his eyes just stare at her


    then, with a charming but meaningful smile, he turned to sit on the edge of the washbasin, put his hands on the edge of the washbasin, and said, "why, Mr. He, do you want to continue what you didn''t finish just now?"He Shi regained his sight and stopped staring at her. Then he coughed a little awkwardly, "what happened just now..."


    "What? Didn''t you have a look just now? "


    Hao Xiao interrupts him, takes two steps in front of him, hands around his neck, the whole person clings to him, bright eyes and white teeth, smiling coquettishly, "then, why don''t you continue?"


    "You think too much." He Shi looked at her solemnly and said in a deep voice, "I just came to ask, what did you say to that woman? What to do next? You don''t say anything. I don''t know how to cooperate with you. "


    Hao Xiao''s eyelids jumped twice, and his slender fingers circled the third button on his shirt.


    I changed my shirt, but I didn''t open the top two as before. Instead, I buttoned up all the buttons. It was like wrapping myself into a rice dumpling, for fear that she would tear his clothes.


    "Why should I tell you!" Hao Xiao looked at him with a smile, continued to hook him with interest, "I''m in a bad mood now, I don''t want to say anything."


    "Then how can you be in a good mood?" He Shinai asked with a straight face.


    Hao Xiaoxiao''s charming, "you know."


    "I don''t know." He Shi looked at her and said without hesitation. His eyes were solemn and deep.


    The body close to her was stiff, as if she had been punctured.


    The smile on her lips is more charming and looks directly at him like flowers.


    He Shi was seen by her forehead sweat out.


    When she thought that she would make a more intimate move to him, she pushed him out of the door heavily, and then said with a cold face, "if you don''t know, think for yourself!"

 Chapter 1052

    He Shi was pushed so hard by her that he stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    Hao Xiaoshun pushed him back.


    Behind is the sofa, he Shi is pushed on the sofa by her.


    Hao Xiao glanced at him coolly, looked down at him and said in a slow voice, "he Shi, I''ll tell you! My endurance is limited. Don''t think I''m a bully, just ignore my feelings again and again. I''ll tell you, if you continue to be so stubborn, do you believe that I''ll let my brother directly tie you up and go back to Hong Kong with us? "


    "Can we not go back to Hong Kong?" He Shi sat on the sofa, heavily climbed down his hair, said in a very light voice, "as long as you don''t go back, you can do whatever you want."


    "What did you say? I didn''t get it Hao Xiao looked at him with an incomprehensible face.


    "I said..."


    "By the way, who said that just now? I''m your woman, and I swear that I won in front of Ling Yue. You''re not just using me as an excuse, are you? I''ll tell you... "


    Hao Xiao said, bending down and pulling up He Shi''s collar, he said angrily, "I''m Hao Xiao. You can''t just throw it aside if you''ve used it up. I''ll give you two choices now. One is to register in Z city. 2¡¢ Return to Hong Kong for registration. Do it yourself


    "You let me think about it." He Shi a face embarrassed of say.


    "Think about what? What to think about! I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, one or two. Or three


    "What is three?" He Shi looked at her and asked.


    "Third, I''m going to help Rong Hua or Qin Tian''en. I''m sure they''ll be happy to do it!"


    "One!" He Shi said without hesitation.


    Hao Xiaoyang put on a smile, with a satisfied and proud smile on his face. He bent down, sat down on his legs, and put his hands on his neck. "Honey, if you had chosen this way, wouldn''t it have been all right? Is it necessary to make such a big circle? That''s fine. Take your identification. "


    "You mean you''re not going back to Hong Kong?" He Shi looked at her incredulously and asked.


    She said with a smile, "sometimes I have to go back one or two times."


    "You Did you hear me talking to Ling Yue just now? " He Shi asked tentatively.


    She looked at him with an enigmatic face and thought-provoking smile, "did you say anything to him?"


    "Ha, ha!" He Shigan laughed twice and shook his head, "no, I didn''t say anything. I said I''ll be responsible for you and I''ll marry you. "


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now! " Hao Xiao said with a worried face. He was afraid that he would not go now, and he would go back later.


    "No, it''s so important. Don''t you need to tell your parents and big brother about it?" He Shi asked.


    Hao Xiao chuckled. "There''s nothing to say, but it''s just a certificate, not a big show. Besides, my affairs are always decided by myself. If you go or not, I''ll help you choose two. If you choose two, you will come back here once in a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Shi was dumb and speechless.


    Do you want to say that the wind is the rain?


    However, for Hao Xiaolai, this is absolutely necessary.


    She managed to get him to admit it. Of course, she wanted to strike while the iron was hot. Otherwise, what will he do if he goes back?


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin sits on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in her hand and a cigarette in her other hand. She takes a puff of cigarette and spits out a layer of cigarette rings.


    The hand holding the red wine gently shakes the glass, and the red wine shakes along the glass.


    The expression on her face was indifferent, and there was a deep sneer on her lips.


    When the mobile phone on the coffee table rings, he takes another puff of cigarette, gracefully spits out a puff of cigarette ring, then puts the cigarette on the ashtray, takes the mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID.


    When she saw the number on the screen, her lips lit up a deep and gloomy sneer. Her smile grew bigger and deeper, and she was as gloomy as a ghost.


    Pick up the phone, voice cold, "Hello, is it done?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." There was an urgent and nervous voice in my ear, "they really came to school, and I''ll follow your orders..."


    "What''s my order? What did I tell you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m pitying you. I''m pitying your son for being sick and having an operation. I''m kind enough to show you a way. Don''t talk nonsense Gao Yujin interrupted her and said coldly.


    When she heard the other person say "yes", the smile on her lips was even colder.


    Yan Zi Tong, I think you can survive?


    Oh, it doesn''t matter if you don''t die. Anyway, you can''t keep the baby in your stomach.


    Rong Hua, I''m sorry, my good aunt. Since you dare not help me again and again, I have to do it myself.


    Since you can''t give me what I want, you can carry this black pot!"I''ll call your account for the rest. You don''t have to worry about all your son''s treatment. Don''t call me again. " Gao Yujin''s face is expressionless and unfeeling.


    "But, but It''s not the two of them who are poisoned. " There was a trembling voice from the other side.


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Yujin''s voice dial high, very sharp, face "whoosh" change of iron blue, to the phone that end of the people angry roar, "you say it again?"


    "I don''t know why. I gave them water with dichlorvos, but they were OK. It''s Mrs. Yi and Mrs. Tang


    Gao Yujin''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, her eyes were unfathomable and gloomy, her teeth clenched and her fingers were blue, which made her look like a broken glass.


    Yan Zi Tong is OK, that bitch is OK? Why is she so lucky? Why is once or twice all right? Why can she get Rongsi?


    "Just wait for your son''s treatment fee to be cut off! Such a little thing can''t help me! Then your son will never live again! " Gao Yujin roared at her, then hung up angrily.


    "Pa!"


    The goblet in her hand was heavily thrown out and smashed to the ground.


    Her face was blue and gloomy, and she looked grim and terrible.


    "Teng" stands up from the sofa, pacing back and forth, with a thoughtful face.


    Then hook the corner to pick up a touch of cold, said to himself, "my good aunt, this time I can''t help you. My good sister, that''s the end of your usefulness. "


    Finish saying, picked up the mobile phone, quickly dialed a number, "those two bitches are all right."

 Chapter 1053

    There was a gnashing voice in my ear, "Gao Yujin, I''ve already arranged everything for you. You can still miss it! It seems that you don''t want to get Rongsi any more in your life. You are not yanzitong''s opponent at all


    "what else can you do? You can''t even take such a good chance. Do you think you still have a chance for them? Do you think Rong Si and Mo Junbo are so easy to deal with? You don''t know how to die then! "


    "don''t we still have someone to use?" Gao Yujin yinsen said


    "you mean... She?"


    "do you think she has any value now? I don''t want to share her half. Do you want to share Mo Junbo with her? How to divide two men and three women? I''ve put up with yanzitong for a long time. Now that things have developed into the present situation, don''t you think she is the best solution? Don''t worry, I know the two women Rong Hua and Qin Tianen very well. Especially Rong Hua, this time she was absolutely overwhelmed! If you dare to do this to me, I''ll make her live like death! "


    "what are you going to do?" The other side asked coldly


    "it depends on how you cooperate with me. Only by pushing her out can we have a chance. "


    "you''re right. How can three women share? Some things, less one person know is always better than more people know. That''s a deal. "


    ...


    when Rong Hua wakes up, she sees Yi Jianzhang and his son in her ward


    she was a little confused and couldn''t remember what had happened. She didn''t respond that she was in the hospital ward


    I just felt a little surprised to see father and son in her room


    wait


    Rong Hua thought of something fiercely


    falling asleep in bed


    she didn''t speak, looked around and found that this was the hospital ward


    the brain reacts soberly bit by bit, and then clears up the clue slowly


    she had colic, and then Yi Jianzhang sent her to the hospital


    How can I have unexplained colic


    No, there must be something wrong


    easy to know is lying on the bed sick, sleep is not very familiar, Rong Hua wake up, a slight rotation of the body, is to let easy to know wake up


    Yi Jianzhang wakes up with his voice. He gets up from the sofa, walks to Rong Hua and asks anxiously, "are you awake? Is there anything else uncomfortable? I''ll get the doctor to show you. "


    after that, he wants to turn away to call the doctor, but he is stopped by Rong Hua


    "no, I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    the father and son looked at each other, and Yizhi said to Yi Jianzhang, "Dad, tell him, she should be ok now. Then I''ll go back to school. I have classes today. "


    Yizhi looks at Rong Hua, sighs, shakes his head and leaves


    she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her body. She didn''t get hurt when she rolled down the stairs, just hit her forehead


    therefore, it will never be her own problem


    "the doctor said that if you eat a certain amount of dichlorvos, you have already washed your stomach. It''s OK, but you need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days." Yi Jianzhang looked at her and said solemnly


    "what?" Rong Hua stares big eyes and looks at him strangely. He can''t believe his ears


    How could she eat this


    "OK, don''t think about it so much. The doctor said that you are still very weak and need rest. Besides, you can''t eat anything except liquid food now. I''ll buy you what you want to eat. "


    although there is some disagreement between them, he can''t deny Rong Hua''s help and contribution to him over the years


    it''s hard to see her suffer this crime now.Rong Hua''s face is thoughtful, and she has no heart to listen to Yi Jianzhang''s words.


    She didn''t eat anything outside yesterday, except the cup of tea she had at school.


    Tea.


    Yan Zi Tong!


    Rong Hua thought of something fiercely and said to Yi Jianzhang, "look at it. Just buy me anything I can eat."


    Yi Jianzhang nodded, "OK, you have a rest first. I''ll tell the nurse to watch you. I''ll buy you some breakfast and come back soon."


    "Just ask the nurse to buy it. I have nothing to do. It''s time for you to go to work. You are at a critical moment. You must not make any mistakes. Don''t let anyone catch you doing something wrong. " Rong Hua looked at him and said.


    Yi Jianzhang pauses slightly, looks at Rong Hua''s eyes, softens a little, raises a warm smile, "it''s not urgent for a while, it''s still early, it''s only six o''clock. I''ll buy you breakfast first, and I''ll go to work after the doctor comes to check your room later. "


    Rong Hua looked at the warm smile on his face and was a little distracted.


    During this period of time, how long has he not shown such a smile to her.


    Because of different opinions, they were either quarreling or quarreling, so they almost got into a fight.


    But now I see such a smile on his face again.


    This makes Rong Hua a little bit in a trance, and her eyes are also a little confused.


    Yi Jianzhang looks at her and turns to leave the ward with a faint smile.


    Rong Hua props up and sits up with great difficulty. She finds her cell phone in the bedside cupboard.


    She has to be making sure of something, only in this way can she be sure of who it is about.


    Fortunately, the cell phone is on the bedside table.


    Very skilled dial a series of numbers.


    "Hello." It''s not the voice of Qin Tianen, but the voice of Tang Helin.

 Chapter 1054

    "I''m Rong Hua. I''m looking for Qin Tianen. Please let her answer the phone." Rong Hua said in a deep voice


    "it''s not convenient for her to answer your phone right now. If Mrs. Yi has anything to do, please tell me if it''s convenient, and I''ll pass it on for you. If it''s not convenient, I''ll let her call you back Tang Helin said coldly


    "inconvenient?" Rong Hua repeated these three words, and the expression on her face was dignified, "what''s wrong with her? Are you sick? "


    it''s better not to let her guess correctly. If that''s the case, it will be eight out of ten that she thinks


    "she...


    " whose phone? " Tang Helin was about to say something when Qin Tianen''s voice came from the microphone


    "Rong Hua''s phone." Tang Helin looked at her and said, "you are not fit to answer the phone now."


    her face was a little pale and she looked very weak


    it''s obvious that he has something to say to Rong Hua, but he doesn''t want to hear it


    "what can I do for you?" Qin Tianen asks Rong Hua coldly


    "why, it doesn''t sound very good. Is it illness?" Rong Hua asked lukewarm


    "your voice is not much better. Don''t tell me that you are sick, too." Qin Tianen is also a cold way back


    "I am very disappointed that I am not sick, but poisoned. If I''m right, you''re not sick, you''re poisoned. What''s more, we should have been poisoned the same way, dichlorvos. " Rong Hua doesn''t want to talk about it with her. She goes straight to the point


    "so, what do you mean?" He said without expression


    "it''s a coincidence that both of us are poisoned together, so you don''t have the object of doubt?" Rong Hua asked coldly


    "who do you suspect?" Qin Tianen asked


    "Oh Rong Hua chuckles, "Qin Tianen, we both have come to this point. We are almost at the gate of death. You still have to beat around the bush with me here. Do you have to die together to regret it?"


    "you mean... Yan Zi Tong?" Qin Tianen said with uncertain words


    "who else do you think there is besides her? She''s mojao''s daughter now. How do you oppose her and Rong Si? What have you done to her before? Even before that, what have you done to Ding Xinmin to hurt her? Do you think she will let you go? Will mojao let you go? Haven''t you heard about the fate of the yanyuewen family? "


    Rong Hua said without expression


    "ha ha!" Qin Tianen also sneered, "Rong Hua, you know how to say I don''t think about it. Can you do less than me?"


    "so, don''t you think we should put aside our grudges for the time being and confront the enemy together? At least Yan Zitong and Mo zhaiao should not be allowed to deal with us. It''s better for us to take the initiative than to let them take the lead. "


    Rong Hua said with a gloomy and cold face. Her already pale face looked more ferocious and terrible now


    the whole person froze, staring at Rong Hua sitting on the bed in despair


    looking at her twisted and ferocious face, I feel that this woman is hopeless


    what is her heart, and why do she have to kill her eyes? What does she hate about her eyes? Where did the eyes offend her


    why can her heart be twisted like this


    with a despairing look on his face, Yi Zhi looks at Rong Hua, smiles bitterly, turns around and leaves, carrying the porridge he bought for her


    such a mother is not rare at all. Such a mother, he would rather not


    "Xingzhi, what''s the matter with you? It''s a lost look. " Yi Jianzhang looked at him and asked with concern


    Yi Zhihui looks back, takes a look at Yi Jianzhang, throws his porridge directly into the garbage can, and says in a sarcastic tone, "Lao Yi, I advise you not to go in now. You''d better ask the nurse to send it to her. You should go where you want. Otherwise, you will be lost in a moment. Do it yourself. I went to school. She''s OK anyway, so I won''t comeFinish saying, is a smile of self mockery, step into the elevator, then close the door key to leave.


    Yi Jianzhang looked at him blankly, recalled what he said, and then shook his head helplessly.


    This child, this is what kind of temperament.


    It''s true that no one can be obedient except Rong Si.


    No, besides Rong Si, what he heard most was Rong Si''s wife''s words.


    To tell you the truth, Yi Jianzhang also thinks that yanzitong is a very good girl. She has means and ideas, and matches Rongsi very well.


    Just can''t figure out why Rong Hua doesn''t like that child so much and has to separate her from Rong Si.


    Well, suddenly, there is such a powerful father. Is there no reason for her to object.


    Looking at the elevator door that has been closed, Yi Jianzhang shakes his head helplessly and goes to Rong Hua''s ward.


    Tang Helin came out of the doctor''s office and asked about Qin Tianen.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that it was OK. He was hospitalized and observed for a period of time. If there was no problem, he could be discharged.


    I don''t know if she''s calling Rong Hua now, and she''s trying to figure out who and what.


    For Qin Tianen, he is really more and more don''t understand, also more and more don''t understand, always feel between two people is more and more strange.


    A cheek flashed in his head, and then he was startled.


    "Mr. Tang." A familiar voice came to my ear.

 Chapter 1055

    Hearing this, Tang Helin turns around and sees Sima Tianlan standing outside the elevator, smiling at him


    seeing Sima Tianlan, Tang Helin was surprised and looked at her with a slightly surprised and surprised face


    after all, it was the face in front of me that just flashed by


    I don''t know what''s going on. Since seeing her yesterday, he can''t help flashing her face in his head


    this made Tang Helin himself confused and didn''t understand what he was thinking


    "why don''t you welcome me?" See his face staring at her, Sima Tianlan raised a faint smile, half joking half seriously asked


    so he just said half a sentence, and didn''t say the last half. He just looked at her with uncertain eyes


    as they walked side by side toward Qin Tianen''s ward, Sima Tianlan said with a smile, "you don''t think I''m too busy. I just got back to Z City, and I don''t have many friends. You think I''m trying to make friends with Mrs. Tang. Otherwise, when people come back to their hometown in middle age, they are not familiar with the place of life. This kind of feeling is very bad. "


    "are you from Z City?" Tang Helin looked at her and asked


    her face is sincere and expectant. She always has an elegant smile on her face and looks at Tang Helin with a smile


    looking at her eyes, Tang Helin always feels familiar. It seems that he has looked at her eyes for countless times, but he just can''t remember when he met her


    "have we met before?" He asked tentatively


    Qin Tianen just finished talking with Rong Hua and hung up


    "come back..." seeing Sima Tianlan coming in with Tang Helin, Qin Tianen froze


    with a complicated expression in his eyes, he looked directly at Sima Tianlan


    "how about Mrs. Tang? Is it better?" Sima Tianlan walked towards her with a smile, his face rippling care and friendliness, "I cooked porridge for you, do you want to drink? I think you should not eat anything other than liquid food now. Three hours in the morning. "


    while talking, he put the incubator on the table, poured out a bowl and walked to Qin Tianen


    he just wanted to say "sky blue", but he changed his words


    How did they get to know each other? And so familiar? It''s like meeting old friends


    especially looking at Sima Tianlan, this woman always gives her a very familiar feeling


    whether it''s clothes or temperament, or name...


    looking at her eyes, it always gives people a feeling of unfathomable


    the look in her eyes was like trying to dig something out of her


    this kind of feeling makes Qin Tianen dislike it very much, and even has a feeling of being dull and oppressive.Sky blue, sky blue


    there was a cheek floating in her head, which reminded her of the casual glance of some time ago


    Sima Tianlan handed her the bowl and said with a smile, "no, you''re OK. I''m not scared, but it''s true. Come on, congee, Chicken Congee. I don''t know if you like it or not. Put ginger and scallion boiled, after boiling, I choose ginger and scallion


    hands tightly clenched into fists, palms sweat exudation


    "how do you know what Tianen likes? She likes to drink shredded chicken porridge, and she will definitely have ginger and scallion, but she doesn''t eat it. She has to pick it out after cooking. It seems that you two should be able to be friends. " Tang Helin said with a slightly surprised face, but with a faint smile of joy


    "Oh," Sima Tianlan said with a light smile, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Tang would like it. In fact, I don''t like chicken porridge, but my brother does. I used to make it for him. He always said it was delicious. I don''t know what Mrs. Tang likes to eat. Thinking that you can''t eat anything else at this time, I''ll make it to my brother''s taste. You just like it. "


    "your brothe

 Chapter 1056

    Tang Helin looked at Sima Tianlan in surprise, and asked with doubts.


    Qin Tian''en''s hand with the bowl shook faintly, and his face turned white again.


    "My brother..."


    "Lao Tang, I have nothing to do now. If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll just have a nurse to take care of me. " Qin Tianen interrupts Sima Tianlan and says to Tang Helin.


    Her face looks very bad, pale and powerless, even her eyes are a little blurred.


    "I have nothing to do. I don''t have to go to work now. I''ll stay and take care of you." Tang Helin looked at her face and said.


    "Not really." Qin Tianen looked at him and said, "although you don''t have to go to work now, there are many things to do. Didn''t you say you asked the doctor? The doctor also said I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I''m tired after staying all night last night. Let''s go home and have a bath and have a sleep. "


    "Mr. Tang, otherwise, I''ll stay with Mrs. Tang and talk to her. What do you think? You go back to sleep, have a rest and come back in the afternoon. Otherwise, we will be exhausted. At our age, we can''t stand the hardship as young people do. Mrs. Tang is also concerned about you and loves you


    Tang Helin wants to say something, Sima Tianlan says with a smile step by step.


    Seeing her saying this, Tang Helin''s face was embarrassed, "how can that be funny? How can you stay and take care of Tianen. "


    "It really doesn''t matter. I just said that I''m alone. I don''t have a friend or a relative. You should take it as an opportunity for me to make a friend. I have to thank you for that. "


    Sima Tianen said with a sincere face, and his eyes showed expectation and request, which made Tang Helin really unable to refuse for a while.


    Take a look at Qin Tianen, slightly embarrassed nodded, to Sima Tianlan harmony said, "then trouble you. I''ll come back in the afternoon. God, I''ll go back first. "


    Qin Tianen gave him a light smile, "OK, you go back first. I''ll have a chat with Ms. Sima. When I''m tired, I''ll have a rest. "


    Sima Tianlan nodded to Tang Helin with a gentle and elegant smile.


    Tang Helin left.


    There are only two women left in the ward.


    Qin Tianen is sitting on the bed. Sima Tianlan looks at her with a soft smile and stands at the edge of her bed.


    The smile on the face is elegant but unfathomable, and even has a cold wind like feeling.


    Qin Tianen raised her eyes and looked at her face to face, with a meaningful smile on her lips, which made her real thoughts hard to understand.


    The two women looked at each other with friendly and polite smile, but there was a kind of sword light and sword shadow "whooshing" from their respective eyes, shooting at each other.


    "What''s the matter? Is porridge not to your taste? Why not drink? " Sima Tianlan smiles and asks with a puzzled face.


    With a smile, Qin Tianen put the bowl on the bedside table and said, "I don''t have any appetite. I''ll eat later. By the way, you just said that you have no friends or relatives in Z City? Why, you''re not from Z City? "


    Sima Tianlan smiles, "I''m from Z City, but I''ve been away for nearly 30 years. I haven''t come back in these years. Now when I come back, I find that things have changed. People I used to know are no longer people I know. Family members are not family members. So now I''m basically alone. It''s not just a shy face, trying to make friends with Mrs. Tang, and then become friends. "


    "What do I have to make friends with? Our Tang family is not the Tang family we used to be. " Qin Tianen looks at her without expression and says in a cold voice.


    "Oh Sima Tianlan light smile, "make friends and choose family? Or does Mrs. Tang always make friends by family background? I think friends just need to talk about it. What they make is heart, not empty feelings. What do you think? "


    Qin Tianen didn''t speak. He just stared at her with very complicated eyes, and looked her from head to foot and from foot to head several times.


    Then the corners of his lips raised a smile like radian and said, "is that right? I don''t think that a person who has no relatives or friends with you suddenly has no purpose to make friends with you. Heart to heart? There is no heart between relatives, let alone two strangers without relatives. I''m sorry to disappoint you, Ms. Sima. "


    Sima Tianlan bent a smile and looked at Qin Tianen with a graceful smile on his delicate face. He said in a slow voice, "it doesn''t matter. You have to be defensive. I understand that. However, don''t refuse so quickly. Things will turn for the better. Since shredded chicken porridge is not to Mrs. Tang''s liking, I''ll make another one to your liking next time


    While talking, he took the bowl of porridge that Qin Tianen put on the bedside table and took it with the incubator into the bathroom, poured it into the toilet, washed it off, and walked back to the edge of her bed. He still looked at her with a smile, elegant and plain, and said, "but I can''t leave yet. I''ve promised Mr. Tang. I have to do it. What do you think, Mrs. Tang? "Qin Tianen coldly glanced at her, "whatever."


    Then he leaned to the bed and looked directly at her with deep eyes, showing a touch of cold and cold.


    Sima Tianlan''s face didn''t change too much. He still had an elegant smile on his face. He sat down on the sofa beside him, dignified and noble. He sat like a lady and looked at her with a smile.


    Qin Tianen stares at her coldly, with a touch of shallow anger in his eyes.


    The woman in front of her, as well as Tang Helin''s ex-wife Zhong Yiqin, is like a mystery in her mind.


    Her eyes fell on Sima Tianlan''s hand. It was clean and there was no mark. Her voice was not familiar to her.


    However, her temperament and her clothes made her feel bad.


    Zhong Yiqin''s voice, as well as the mark on the back of her hand, belonged to the person in her memory.


    But why Zhong Yiqin?


    What''s the connection between these two women?


    No, it should be between these three women.


    What on earth do they want to do?


    Did you come back to demonstrate with her? Or to get even with her?


    Sky blue, sky blue!


    Qin Tianen''s eyes became more unfathomable, just like a cold pool.


    She looked at her coldly and deeply, trying to see something from Sima Tianlan''s eyes.


    But I can''t see anything.


    "How is Zhong Yiqin?"

 Chapter 1057

    Qin Tianen looked at Sima Tianlan and suddenly asked such a question.


    Then he looked at Sima Tianlan calmly and looked at the change of expression on her face.


    However, it is to let her very disappointed, Sima Tianlan''s face did not appear her look forward to, on the contrary is a face puzzled looking at her, "who? Mrs. Tang, who are you asking? I don''t know. "


    No?


    Qin Tianen did not speak, but looked at her with a meaningful smile.


    Sima Tianlan also did not speak, and looked at her with an elegant and dignified smile.


    The two women looked at each other and looked at each other with an unfathomable expression, but their faces were filled with friendly and elegant smiles.


    "Yes? I''ll introduce you next time. " Qin Tianen said calmly, "she is Lao Tang''s ex-wife, and she just came back during this period of time."


    "Good." Sima Tianlan said with a smile, "it''s always good to know more than one friend. If Mrs. Tang doesn''t mind, she can introduce more friends to me."


    Qin Tianen, but he didn''t smile.


    "Ma." Tang Heng pushes the door in and calls Qin Tianen.


    When he saw Sima Tianlan, he was slightly stunned. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he nodded and smiled politely to Sima Tianlan, "hello."


    Sima Tianlan said with a friendly smile, "hello."


    Qin Tianen looked at the interaction between the two people, a touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and his eyes sank down, showing some gloomy and cold.


    It can be seen from Tang Heng''s expression that he knows Sima Tianlan.


    But how did they meet?


    This woman, what on earth is she and what does she want to do?


    Not only did he have a good relationship with Tang Helin, but now even Tang Heng got to know her.


    Qin Tianen''s face is very bad, a gloomy, eyes toward Sima Tianlan staring at the past, eyes with anger, but also with quality responsibility.


    Sima Tianlan is still holding a light calm smile, and she looked at each other.


    Tang Heng, holding a heat preservation box in his hand, looked at Qin Tianen and said with concern, "I bought you white porridge. The doctor said that you can only eat liquid food now. What''s wrong with you? "


    Qin Tian en collected all the emotions on his face and said with a smile, "nothing. It''s all very good. Put down your porridge and go to work. "


    "It''s still early! It''s not even seven. By the way, where''s my dad? " Tang Heng looked around the ward, didn''t see Tang Helin, looked to Qin Tianen asked.


    "I let him go back, and I was tired after watching all night. I have nothing to do with it. Let him go back to take a bath and get some sleep. " Qin Tianen looked at him and said slowly.


    "Oh." Tang Heng answered and turned to Sima Tianlan, "Mom, this is..."


    "Oh, she sent me to the hospital yesterday." Qin Tianen said with a flat face.


    Hearing this, Tang Heng raised a grateful expression on his face and walked towards Sima Tianlan. He said in a deep voice, "thank you so much."


    Sima Tianlan had already stood up from the sofa when he entered the ward and said with a kind smile, "it''s nothing. It''s a little help. Anyone would do that. "


    "So I met you at the door of the elevator yesterday. You just left my mother!" Tang Heng slightly embarrassed to look at her, said, "I''m really sorry, yesterday my attitude is not very good. Worried about my mother, please don''t take it to heart. I''m Tang Heng. What should I call you? "


    Tang Heng was very polite to her, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    For yesterday in the elevator door, some of his unfriendly tone, obviously some remorse.


    Sima Tianlan said with a smile, "nothing, I can understand. But I didn''t expect that you were Mrs. Tang''s son. My surname is Sima. Sima Tianlan. If you don''t mind, you can call me aunt LAN. "


    Tang Heng nodded, "aunt LAN. Have you had breakfast? Or I''ll buy you some? You''ve come to see my mother so early. You''ve got a heart


    "No, don''t be busy." Sima Tianlan quickly stopped, "I''ve eaten it. I''ve eaten it. I made porridge for your mother, but maybe I didn''t suit her. She didn''t eat much


    Qin Tianen''s brow twisted, a face gloomy stare at Sima Tianlan, seem to be a little displeased.


    "Tang Heng, I''m a little hungry. Pour me a bowl of porridge." Qin Tianen said to Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng nodded quickly, "Oh, good."


    As he said, he poured porridge for her and handed it to Qin Tianen, "be careful, there''s something hot. I''d better feed you. You are very empty now


    Sitting on the side of the bed, spoon by spoon feeding Qin Tianen, full of maternal kindness and filial piety.


    Sima Tianlan looked at the scene, his expression was indifferent, and his lips were filled with a bitter smile.


    Quietly looking at Tang Heng, and then floating a smile.


    Qin Tianen looks at her, with a touch of provocative color in her eyes, and then quietly observes all kinds of expression changes on Sima Tianlan''s face.However, once again let her very disappointed, Sima Tianlan''s face did not change too much expression, just with joy and look forward to.


    When Qin Tianen wanted to say something, Sima Tianlan said first, "Mrs. Tang is so lucky to have such a filial son. I''m not so lucky. "


    Tang Heng turned to look at her and said with a smile, "children should be good to their parents. Aunt Lan''s children must be so good to you."


    "Ha ha!" Sima Tianlan light smile, slow voice said, "I would like to ah, but not this blessing. I also had a son, but he was not lucky. He died just after he was born. Count the time. He''s twenty-seven now. "


    "Twenty seven? That''s my age Tang Heng fed Qin Tianen another spoon and said carelessly.


    Qin Tianen''s brow twisted, Mou ran obviously some dark, said to Tang Heng, "I can''t eat any more."


    When Tang Heng saw that she had eaten half a bowl, he said nothing more.


    The doctor said that she had just washed her stomach. It was very traumatic and she should not eat too much.


    Get up and go to the bathroom to wash the dishes.


    Qin Tianen stares at Sima Tianlan fiercely, but Sima Tianlan still smiles like spring breeze.


    Tang Heng washed the dishes and came out from the bathroom. Qin Tianen immediately said, "go to work. It will be the rush hour soon. The traffic jam is too bad. It''s a long way to your company. Come on. You''re not stable long now. Don''t let people get hold of you. There will be something to say at that time. I have nothing to do here. I have a nurse and Ms. Sima with me. "


    "Ma..."


    "If you trust me, go. Your mother and I are friends at first sight. I''ll stay here with your mother and wait for your father to come in the afternoon. " Sima Tianlan looked at Tang Heng with a smile and said.


    Tang Heng is gone.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1058

    As soon as Tang Heng left, Qin Tianen looked at Sima Tianlan, gritted his teeth and said coldly


    she wanted to slap Sima Tianlan''s smile on his flawless face


    she was not sure which of them was the woman she remembered or both


    Yes, two


    there should be two


    she is very weak, and she just made a phone call with Rong Hua


    in her and Rong Hua''s opinion, Yan Zitong is likely to be the one who did this


    she didn''t expect that after talking to Rong Hua on the phone, Tang Helin got involved with this woman named Sima Tianlan, even Tang Heng


    is everything a coincidence


    staring at Sima Tianlan with a pale face, she felt that she had reached the limit


    all her forbearance and patience were pushed to the extreme at this moment. She wanted to find an outlet to vent her anger


    anyway, Tang Helin and Tang Heng are not here. She doesn''t need to pretend in front of this woman. She wants to vent her anger


    over the years, she has a lot of anger in her stomach


    Rong Zheng, Rong Hua, Rong Si, Ding Xinmin, Tang Helin, Tang Heng, and the two women


    everything is so compressed that she can''t breathe. She is like a hot-air balloon, which has expanded to the limit and will explode at any time


    "misunderstanding? Oh Qin Tian en a sneer, cold like ghost general eyes, staring at her, "still use to pretend? There''s no one else here. You can tear off that camouflage. You pretend not to be tired, I look tired! Qin Tianen


    "Oh Qin Tianen sneered again, "is that right? In this case, please disappear in my sight, don''t let me see you again. Where are you going back and forth! Don''t pretend to affect my life! I don''t want to make friends with you and have nothing to do with you! Now get out of here! "


    pointing to the direction of the door, he said sternly to Sima Tianlan


    Sima Tianlan smiles gracefully and says, "OK, I won''t disturb Mrs. Tang''s rest. I''ll talk to the nurse for her attention. After all, it''s not good for you to have no one to take care of you. Oh, yes. I heard that Mrs. Tang has a eldest son. He may not know that something happened to you. Otherwise, I''ll inform him for you and let him...


    "get out of here!" Before Sima Tianlan''s words were finished, Qin Tianen roared at her, almost heartbroken and gnashing his teeth


    as he spoke, he took a meaningful look at Qin Tianen. With an unfathomable smile on his lips, he turned and left


    she is very weak, and she is so angry that she is even threatened


    What did Sima Tianlan say just now? She said she wanted to go to Rongsi


    No, no


    no


    never let her meet Rongsi. If she meets Rongsi, all her efforts over the years will be in vain


    who is Rongsi


    Rong Hua can''t help him, and she can''t help him either


    he is like a wild leopard, and he doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. He is more like a lion. Once he gets angry, no one knows what will happen.Qin Tianen''s heart is scared and scared


    the only idea is that Sima Tianlan should never be allowed to go to Rongsi


    it took a lot of effort to ring the bell, and the nurse came in quickly


    "Mrs. Tang, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "the woman who just came out of my ward, please call me back." Qin Tianen looked at the nurse and said in a deep voice


    the nurse nodded, "OK, just a moment, I''ll go right away."


    Sima Tianlan is talking to the nurses at the nurse desk, because there is no family in Qin Tianen''s ward, so we must let the nurses take more care of her


    but even if she didn''t say it, the nurse would do it


    so there are a lot of people who flatter him


    this is what she wants, and everything is within her expectation


    "madam, Mrs. Tang asked you to go to her ward. It seems that she has something to tell you." The nurse looked at her politely and said with a smile


    Sima Tianlan smiles and nods, "OK, I see. I''ll trouble you to have more snacks. "


    "you''re welcome. You should. This is our job. " The head nurse said seriously

 Chapter 1059

    "What do you mean?" Sima Tianlan looks at her with a puzzled face.


    "Oh With a sneer, Qin Tianen looked at her without expression and said, "a million dollars, I think it''s enough for you to have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life. Where are you going with the money! Don''t show up in front of me again! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "You''re welcome?" Sima Tianlan still looks at her with a gentle smile and says, "how is Mrs. Tang going to be rude? You want me to kill me? Or do you do it yourself? Mrs. Tang, what are you afraid of? I didn''t say anything and I didn''t do anything. What are you afraid of? It''s like I''m free. "


    "Two million!" Qin Tianen grits his teeth and says to Sima Tianlan with indignation.


    Sima Tianlan still smiles but does not speak. She looks at her calmly and calmly, but the smile is with a touch of mystery and threat.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath, and then showed a helpless color. Looking at Sima Tianlan, he almost begged and said, "how do you want to leave? What do you want me to do to let me go? Now that I am like this, do you have to force me to death to be satisfied? It''s like I''m begging you. I''m begging you. Can you go? Read in the original love, you let me go, also let yourself, OK


    "Please?" Sima Tianlan repeated these two words, laughing.


    Her smile is still so light and elegant, dignified and precious, but it gives people a creepy feeling.


    Looking at her smile, Qin Tianen only felt that his back was sweating and his eyelids were jumping.


    "Ha ha," Sima Tianlan looked at her with a smile and said, "Mrs. Tang, what are you talking about? What are you afraid of me? If I remember correctly, this is the second time we have met. Yesterday was the first time we met. Where did we get our love? How can I force you? What did you say? I''m at a loss. I can''t understand you at all? Mrs. Tang, why don''t you be more specific? Where was our love before? When did you meet? "


    Looking at her innocent and blank expression, Qin Tianen doubted his own judgment.


    In the end, is the woman in front of her, the person in her memory.


    Is she the wrong person? Or is this woman acting too much like her?


    Qin Tianen looked at her straight, staring at her eyes, as if to get into her eyes in general, without blinking, want to see from her eyes.


    However, in addition to calm and calm, nothing can be seen in Sima Tianlan''s eyes.


    As if she didn''t know Qin Tianen at all, all she said was the truth.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Tianen sneered and looked at Sima Tianlan with a self mocking face, "yes, we''ve never met before. How can we have the original love? It seems that I am really out of my mind and talking nonsense. Ms. Sima, I make you laugh. I''m so sorry. You think I didn''t say anything. I was just scared by yesterday. I hope I didn''t scare you just now. "


    "Of course not, I understand. It''s normal for patients to talk nonsense. Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. However, I really don''t need to inform Rong Shao to let him... "


    "No! Thank you Qin Tianen directly interrupted her and looked at her coldly, "anyway, it''s OK. I don''t want to make another person worry. I''ve learned your kindness. I''m going to have a rest. "


    The implication is: you can go.


    Sima Tianlan pursed her lips with a smile, looked at her friendly face and said, "then I won''t disturb you. I''ve already given orders at the nurse desk. Since you don''t want to worry less, I respect your decision and won''t tell him. Then have a good rest and I''ll see you another day. "


    With that, he took a deep look at Qin Tianen and turned away with a meaningful smile.


    Qin Tian''en looks at her background with pity, and her eyes burst out with a touch of ruthlessness.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    after being locked in for so many months, mufang finally said that he wanted to see Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan was very excited when he heard the news.


    She went to see mufang many times, but every time mufang disappeared.


    For this reason, she was very unhappy. She felt that she was going crazy and was driven crazy by everyone.


    In addition, she was very old and pregnant, so she was very thin.


    The belly is very big, the whole person looks, almost can only see the belly.


    She didn''t want to have a baby in her stomach, but for one thing, no hospital was willing to give her abortion surgery. For another thing, the doctor told her that if she had abortion surgery, her life would be in danger. Sanlai muqiaomin didn''t agree with her to kill the baby.


    He even accompanied her to the prenatal examination. The doctor told him that Qiao Nan was pregnant with twins.


    Muqiaomin said that no matter whether the two children belong to mufang or not, they are all his brothers, and the property of Mujia family must have their share.In short, it is to let Qiao Nan An give birth to the child with ease. If she doesn''t want it, he wants it, and he keeps it.


    Muqiaomin is really different from before. After so many things, he has completely grown up and become sensible. He has shouldered the burden of the whole Mu family.


    Qiao Nan is now four months pregnant and Yuan Jingxin is more than five months pregnant. The difference between them is just over a month. But Qiao Nan''s stomach is much bigger than yuan Jingxin''s.


    Qiao Nan is afraid of death, in fact, is not afraid of death, but afraid of her death in front of Mu Fang.


    Mu Fang''s present situation, she certainly is not willing, also is not reconciled.


    Except for her, no one will really think of a way for him.


    No matter at any time, she will not give up mufang. Even if all people give up on him, as long as she Qiao Nan has a breath, she will not give up on him.


    So, she must not die, not before him.


    She must find a way to get him out.


    Now the sentence is a reprieve, which means there is still a chance.


    There is only a chance, she will not give up. I


    therefore, she agreed to give birth to the two wild species in her stomach.


    She must keep her life to do things for mufang. After she was born, where to go is their life.


    Since is not the child of Mu Fang, don''t want to get the property of Mu family, even if Mu Qiao min agrees, she also won''t agree.


    Everything of Mu family can only be the people of Mu family. Even the child of Yuan Jingxin''s humble life can''t get a cent.


    Prison, interview room.


    Mu Fang and Qiao Nan are sitting face to face across the table. People


    looking at Qiao Nan''s high stomach, Mu Fang''s eyebrows twist up and his eyes are gloomy.


    "You''re going to give birth to this wild seed!"

 Chapter 1060

    Although Qiao Nan is sitting, Mu Fang sees her stomach clearly.


    Mu Fang''s voice is interrogative and cold. Every word is like a knife. It stabs Qiao Nan''s chest.


    Especially the word "wild seed".


    Qiao Nan has a feeling of being stabbed and cut. Although the one in his stomach is indeed a wild species, there is a feeling that she can''t breathe from his mouth.


    His tone was cold, his expression was cold, his eyes were cold, and there was no temperature in his whole body.


    Qiao Nan looked at him in pain, "Lao mu, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say much!" Mufang interrupted her directly, looked at her without expression, and said coldly, "if you want to be born, it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, now everyone knows that my mufang''s wife has given me a big green hat. Everyone knows that you are a wild seed in your stomach. I''ve lost my face. I can''t lose it any more. "


    "Lao mu, no, listen to me..." Qiao Nan said anxiously, the expression on the face is nervous and anxious.


    Anyone misunderstood her and looked down upon her, she would not put it in her heart, it doesn''t matter.


    However, mufang can''t look at her.


    She cares about mufang. Before, now and after, she cares about mufang. One look from his eyes can evoke all her emotions.


    At the moment, what he showed on his face was not only indifferent, but also ironic.


    Qiao Nan wants to explain and tell him whether she really thinks so.


    However, mufang didn''t give her this chance. She stared at her coldly and said, "I asked you to come today, not to tell you about it. I don''t care about you. Whether you are born or not has nothing to do with me. "


    "Lao mu, do you have something to tell me?" Qiao Nan looked at him and asked.


    Mufang looked at her and asked, "what''s the reaction there? Is there any conflict between Yan Zi Tong and him? "


    Qiao Nan looked at him with a dull face and shook his head, "No. I didn''t hear that. However, they are not in T city at this time, but I haven''t heard of any conflicts between them. It''s not all very well. Why do you ask that? Do you have any plans? "


    Mu Fang did not answer her question, but hung his head and said to himself, "no? Why not? Shouldn''t we have doubts about him? That''s the most important thing. How come there''s no response? "


    "Lao mu, what do you say?" Qiao Nan looked at him, a face puzzled asked.


    Mu Fang''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, his expression was cold, and his eyes were more unfathomable, just like he didn''t hear Qiao Nan''s question.


    Qiao Nan sees his such facial expression, just want to ask again at the moment, Mu Fang made a voice again, "you help me to do two things."


    Listen to him say so, Qiao Nan repeatedly nods, a face slightly with excitement said, "Lao mu, what do you want me to do, you just tell me. As long as I can help you, I will do my best. As long as you can get out of here, don''t say two things, no matter how much. "


    "First, you go to Z city to know the relationship between yanzitong and Rongsi. I want to be very clear. " Mufang looked at her and said in a deep voice.


    Qiao Nan nodded, "OK, I''ll go today."


    Although she didn''t know why mufang did it, as long as he said, she would do it.


    "Second, you do it..."


    Mufang said very lightly. Qiao Nan leaned slightly and listened to his instructions carefully. Then Qiao Nan nodded and said with a straight face, "Lao mu, don''t worry, I will do it. Just wait for my news. "


    "Well," mufang casually answered, looking at her coldly said, "in this way, you go back. Give me the news as soon as possible. "


    Then he got up and planned to leave.


    "Lao Mu!" Qiao Nan calls him.


    Mu Fang stopped and turned around, looking at her indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    His tone was cold, as if he were talking to a stranger.


    Qiao Nan raised a faint smile, stood up from the chair, looked at him with a stomach, and said in a slow voice, "Lao mu, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to give birth to him at all. You don''t like him, I don''t like him either, even hate him. But I had to give him birth


    "As I said, you can be born if you like. It has nothing to do with me. It''s your business. I don''t care. " Mu Fang said coldly, his face full of indifference and indifference.


    Finish saying, turn round to plan to leave again.


    "Lao mu, can you hear me out?" Qiao Nan called him again, almost looked at him with begging eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Lao mu, I do everything for you. I''m in my fifties and sixties. The doctor said, "if I have an abortion, my life will be in danger."


    "Hiss!" Mu Fang sneered coldly, looked at her with a sarcastic face, and did not speak.But the eyes, but like a knife, mercilessly into Qiao Nan''s chest.


    Qiao Nan took a deep breath, looked at him in pain, and continued to say in a deep voice, "Lao mu, I know what you think in your heart. But I''m not afraid of death. You know, for you, I can do anything, even for my own life. However, if I lose my life, in the end, nothing can help you, then I don''t think it''s worth losing my life. We both know what''s going on with you. I want to do something for you before I die. So, instead of having an abortion, I decided to give birth to him. Lao mu, do you know what I mean? I don''t want to give birth to them, I want to have more time and energy to do things for you. "


    Mufang looked at her deeply and didn''t speak. Then he sighed a long time and looked at her from head to foot. He said in a deep voice, "help me do the two things I told you just now, which is worthy of me."


    Qiao Nan nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I''m sure it will be done well. Then I''ll leave. You should pay more attention to yourself. I''ve already left some relationships. "


    Mufang didn''t speak. After looking at her again, she turned and left.


    Qiao Nan stood in the same place, staring at his back without blinking. His expression was very complicated.


    When Qiao Nan comes back to Mu''s home, Yuan Jingxin is standing at the door, with Ke Yixuan standing beside her.


    Yuan Jing Xin holds a strange sneer and looks at Qiao Nan with pity.


    "Get out of here!" Qiao Nan stares at the yuan that blocks in front of her and doesn''t let her go into the house to calm down, a face chilly says.


    "Shouldn''t I have said that?"

 Chapter 1061

    Yuan Jing looked at her with a smile, not only did not let go of the meaning, but also Joe and move a step, she just stopped a step, the words are full of sarcasm.


    Muqiaomin is not at home because there are two pregnant women and four nannies to take care of them.


    Yuan Jingxin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. What she shows in front of Mu Qiaomin is a victim''s grievance.


    However, as long as muqiaomin is away, she is never polite in front of Qiaonan.


    Yuan Jingxin hates Qiao Nan, and is still that kind of hate.


    Qiao Nan killed her sister. She can remember all this.


    Now it''s time for her to ride on Qiao Nan''s head.


    Without mufang''s support, Qiao Nan is wearing a slut''s hat. The Mu family is not as good as Qiao Nan. Her waist is not as hard as before.


    Plus before, she designed a frame up Qiao Nan, it can be said that the reputation of Qiao Nan has been bad enough to stink.


    Even muqiaomin, to Qiaonan is also a look of care.


    Therefore, it can be said that Yuan Jingxin is confident in front of Qiao Nan.


    Anyway, she''s afraid of something. Now she''s the son of mufang, the seed of Mujia.


    But her Qiao Nan''s is not, all don''t know is which man''s wild seed.


    Ke Yixuan now listens to Yuan Jingxin very much. He does what yuan Jingxin asks him to do and say.


    However, Yuan Jingxin is also very good to him. These two people are no different from mother and son now.


    Yuan Jing Xin takes Ke Yixuan''s hand and blocks Qiao Nan''s way from left to right. She just won''t let her in.


    "Qiao Nan, you really have the face to come back to this home! If I were you, I would not have the face to live any more. It would be better to end it on my own. " Yuan Jingxin coldly looking at Qiao Nan, said sarcastically.


    "Yuan Jingxin, I warn you, if you don''t get out of my way, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qiao Nan stares at her fiercely and gloomily, and says coldly, "don''t think I can''t do anything to you with Qiao min protecting you. I tell you, this family has the final say. Don''t think that if Qiao Min said to give half of the property to the wild seed in your stomach, you really think you can get it. Without my consent, no one would want to take a cent from the Mu family. "


    "Oh Yuan Jingxin sneered, looked at her with a look of indifference and said casually, "why, do you still want to keep Mu''s money for the two wild seeds in your stomach? Ha ha, ha ha, that''s funny! Say I have a wild seed in my stomach? Qiao Nan, are you out of your mind? I''m the son of mufang, the seed of Mu family. What about you? Everyone knows that you are a wild seed. You don''t know which man''s seed you are. It''s nice of you to leave the money of Mu family to the wild seed in your stomach! Don''t think that if mufang goes in, you will be lawless! I also tell you, I will not let you succeed! It''s our mother and son''s money. We can''t lose a cent. No one wants to take it away! "


    "You can try it!" Qiao Nan stares at her, the expression is like a ghost, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "Of course! You can try it, too! " Yuan Jingxin also looked at her and said, the language is all provocative, not to put Qiao Nan in the eye, or even a pair of indifferent expression.


    Qiao Nan is not used to Yuan Jingxin any more. This woman, relying on her three-point similarity with Ding Xinmin, climbs into Mu Fang''s bed and now asks her son mu Qiaomin to protect her.


    It''s not only dafangfang who lives in Mu''s family, but also doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Now I dare to stop her.


    Qiao Nan gas not to hit a place to, raise a hand toward Yuan Jing Xin is slap in the face.


    Just her slap hasn''t hit yuan Jingxin yet. Ke Yixuan, who is standing beside yuan Jingxin, pushes her heavily with both hands. "Bad woman, you want to bully aunt Jing again!"


    Although the child''s strength is not very big, but it is directly toward Qiao Nan''s stomach push, Qiao Nan back two steps, although did not fall, but also let her face pale.


    "Little bastard!" Qiao Nan stands firm, toward Ke Yixuan a slap, without hesitation of the past, "eat and live is all my Mu family''s money, now still dare to do to me! Like that old bastard of Lao Ke, he really deserves to be his son of a bitch! If you dare to move me again, believe it or not, I''ll let you see your parents! "


    Looking at Ke Yixuan''s face, Qiao Nan thinks of the things that Lao Ke did to her.


    If it wasn''t for Lao Ke, she and mufang wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Ke Yixuan must have been just a five-year-old child. He was beaten so hard by Qiao Nan, and then he stared and roared so ferociously. He was scared to cry.


    "Bad woman, you are a bad woman! You''re more than a bad woman. You''re an old woman. I hate you, I don''t like you! I''ll let brother jomin drive you out of here Ke Yixuan cried and yelled at her.


    Qiao Nan stares at Ke Yixuan in the wailing. Her cold eyes shoot at Yuan Jingxin. Raising her hand is a slap in the past. "You''d better know your identity, bitch. Now get out of here and get out of my house! If I come back and see you two, I''ll make your life worse than death! If you don''t like it, just try it! "Finish saying, is mercilessly cut one eye, Yuan Jing Xin, a step toward the house.


    Yuan Jingxin looked at her back, raised a sneer, with a gloomy smile and hatred.


    Leaving?


    How can it be!


    It''s you who should leave, Jonan! Since you want to go out, don''t come back.


    You don''t want to get a cent of everything in Mu''s family. Mu Qiaomin said, give it to my son step by step, that''s my son''s.


    You take two wild seeds in your stomach and die far away!


    Qiao Nan simply took something and drove away.


    Looking at the car leaving the yard, Yuan Jing''s eyes were cold and cruel, like a sharp knife, "whoosh" cut.


    Qiao Nan dials Qin Tianen''s number while driving.


    "Hello, Qiao Nan." Qin Tianen quickly picked up the phone, tone with a trace of surprise, "how do you call me, is something?"


    Since the last time she took Hao Xiao to Muyun villa, she and Qiao Nan haven''t seen each other for four months and haven''t contacted each other.


    She is now suddenly call her, must be something.


    Qin Tianen also complained about Qiao Nan. It is absolutely impossible to say that what happened during this period has nothing to do with Qiao Nan.


    "Tianen, I come to Z city today, if it''s convenient for you..."


    Downhill, however, Qiao Nan found that the brake failed.

 Chapter 1062

    Qiao Nan stepped on the brake hard, but it didn''t work at all.


    The car is speeding down.


    Qiao Nan was worried and pale.


    Qin Tianen''s voice sounded in the car, "sorry, Qiao Nan, it may not be convenient for me to meet you at this time. If you have anything to do, just say it on the phone, but I may not be able to help you


    Qiao Nan''s attention is all on the brake. He doesn''t hear what Qin Tianen is saying and doesn''t answer.


    Facing a car, Qiao Nan see clearly from a distance, should be mu Qiao min''s car.


    Stepping on the brake failure, Qiao Nan''s first reaction is that it is absolutely yuan Jingxin''s hands and feet.


    Otherwise, she just how can inexplicably quarrel with her.


    It''s just to get her angry, and then do something in her car.


    Looking at the faster and faster speed, as well as the opposite Mu Qiao min''s car, Qiao Nan decided to gamble.


    Her car muqiaomin is known, downhill, he looked at her so fast speed, will feel the problem.


    Unfortunately, she thinks too much.


    At the moment, muqiaomin is answering yuan Jingxin''s call.


    Yuan Jingxin said in a helpless and sorry tone, "Qiao min, I''m sorry. I just had a dispute with your mother. I don''t know where she went. It seems that she was angry. In short, she was very unhappy when she came back. She told me to get out of the house and let Yixuan get out of the house. Also started to hit Yixuan. It''s no problem for me to leave, but Yixuan is still young, and now she has no father or mother. She has no one to take care of her. I tripped over with her, she seemed very unhappy, and then also scolded you. Anyway, it''s really hard to hear. After that, I drove away. "


    Listening to Yuan Jingxin''s words, mu Qiaomin''s eyebrows frowned, and a touch of unhappy color was drawn in her eyes. The color of her eyes was even more terrible. She said to Yuan Jingxin on the other end of the phone, "OK, don''t take her words to heart. If she wants to say something, let her say it. Just keep a certain distance from her. The most important thing for you now is to have a baby and give birth to it. Don''t worry about the others. I said that I would share half of Mu''s property with him, so I will do it. You don''t have to worry. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s better to... "


    The words have not finished, only hear "bang", Qiao Nan and Mu Qiao min''s two cars collide.


    "Hello, jomin, jomin! Muqiaomin, muqiaomin The sound of Yuan Jingxin''s eagerness rang out in the car.


    Mu Qiao min''s head heavily hit the steering wheel, forehead bleeding, lift eyes to see clearly in front of the car is Qiao Nan.


    Many familiar pictures flashed in his mind, just like a movie, showing quickly.


    During this period of time, he found several hypnotic people, trying to get back the memory of the time when he was erased.


    This morning is no exception, just finished hypnosis treatment, seems to have some effect.


    He vaguely thought of some, but not very comprehensive, scattered, also very vague.


    But at least one thing was confirmed, that is, he knew the woman named Yan Zi Tong, who was Rong Si''s wife.


    And it seems that they have a good relationship.


    In the blurred picture, it seems that she calls him "brother" sincerely.


    Mu Qiao min is very surprised, how can Rong Si''s wife call him "brother"?


    Isn''t that his sister?


    Is she Lao Mu''s daughter?


    Muqiaomin was shocked and at a loss. However, he was sure that he was just recovering a little of his lost memory, but at least it was a good phenomenon. He decided to come back to hypnotherapy after a while, and then he would be able to recover that memory.


    He also plans to go to Z city to talk with Rong Si and ask Yan Zi Tong what''s the matter.


    However, I didn''t expect to collide with Qiao Nan''s car here.


    Fortunately, his speed was not very fast, but there was a warm liquid flowing down his forehead. The smell of blood came from his nose, and then from the corner of his mouth.


    Some dizziness, pain is needless to say.


    His head is buzzing. When familiar pictures flash through his mind, his head is blank at the same time.


    It took me two minutes to recover. Then I immediately thought of Qiao Nan in the opposite car.


    Open the door and get out of the car.


    Qiao Nan only felt a stomachache and a warm current came down her lower body. What made her think for the first time was that the child would be gone.


    It''s gone!


    That''s the best. It''s providence.


    Even God wouldn''t let her give birth to these two wild seeds.


    Well, that''s the best. She didn''t plan to have one either.


    However, she immediately thought about whether it would threaten her life.


    She can''t die now, absolutely.


    Lao Mu just handed over such an important thing for her to do. As long as she did it well, Lao Mu could come out.She can''t have an accident at this time.


    Qiao Nan covers his stomach and his face is full of pain. Biting my teeth, I want to get out of the car, but I feel that the flu in my lower body is getting stronger and stronger, and even my lower abdomen is aching.


    Muqiaomin opened the door and looked at her nervously, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Naturally, he saw Qiao Nan''s bloody leg at a glance.


    Regardless of how painful his head is at the moment, he gritted his teeth and took Qiao Nan out of the car.


    Mu family, Yuan Jingxin with a strange sneer hung up the phone.


    Playing with the mobile phone, eyes flashing and proud, the corners of the mouth curved upward.


    "Auntie, what are you laughing at?" Ke Yixuan looked at her and asked with a puzzled face.


    Small face is also printed with five distinct fingerprints, Yuan Jingxin''s face is also printed with five fingerprints, but not Ke Yixuan''s obvious.


    Yuan Jing heart shallow ran a smile, looking at Ke Yixuan happy said, "aunt happy, so smile."


    Ke Yixuan climbed onto the sofa, sat down beside her, looked up at her, and continued to ask curiously, "aunt, what are you happy about? We were both beaten by that bad woman just now. Aunt, are you still in pain? Did you scare my sister? "


    Yuan Jingxin smiles with pride. He rubs Ke Yixuan''s head and says in a slow voice, "aunt doesn''t hurt. Does Xuanxuan still hurt?"


    Ke Yixuan shook his head, raised a innocent smile, "I also hurt."


    "Xuanxuan, it''s my younger brother in my aunt''s belly, not my younger sister. You can''t always yell at your sister in the future. " Yuan Jing said with a smile.


    "But I think it''s my sister! I like my sister, too Ke Yixuan said seriously.


    "But my aunt likes my younger brother. If she is a younger sister, she will be bullied. The younger brother will not. He will protect his aunt with you. "


    "I will protect my aunt with my brother jomin."

 Chapter 1063

    Ke Yixuan looked at Yuan Jingxin, a face naturally continued to say, "aunt and Qiao min brother is a pair, he should protect you."


    In Ke Yixuan''s opinion, Yuan Jingxin should be a couple with mu Qiaomin. And her sister in her stomach should be with him in the future.


    Mu Qiaomin is very good at meditating on yuan. During this period of time, he has been watching.


    Children''s eyes can''t deceive people.


    What he saw was the most real. If it wasn''t a pair, how could it be so good to her?


    Yuan Jingxin looked at the innocent Ke Yixuan. His face was stunned for two seconds. Then he raised a nice smile and looked at him tenderly and lovingly. He said in a soft voice, "Xuanxuan, aunt and brother Qiao min are not a couple. My aunt is the elder of Qiao min''s brother. I can''t say that again, you know? Besides, my aunt has a younger brother, not a younger sister. In the future, there will be only three of us living here. Xuanxuan said, "OK?"


    Ke Yixuan looked at her blankly, obviously puzzled by her words.


    The world of adults is so complex that children can''t understand it.


    Just like what yuan Jingxin said at the moment, he seems to understand.


    In the future, only three of them? What about brother jomin?


    He doesn''t like that bad woman very much, but he likes brother jomin. Brother Qiao min is a good man. He loves him very much and treats his aunt very well.


    But why did my aunt drive brother Qiao min away?


    Ke Yixuan although a face at a loss, but still nodded, as long as it is yuan Jingxin said, he is very listen to, "good."


    Yuan Jingxin is very satisfied with this.


    He raised a beautiful and charming smile, touched his head lovingly, and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan is so good, aunt loves you most. After my brother comes out, you should be kind to him. "


    Ke Yixuan nodded, "well, I will be good to my brother."


    The smile on Yuan Jingxin''s face is more intense, and the corners of lips on both sides are rising faintly, just like pulling the corners of the mouth. Show off, treachery, cunning, Yin, all the expressions are printed on her face.


    Qiao Nan, mu Qiaomin, you mother and son have a good journey!


    Oh, no! It should be your mother and son. Let''s go all the way!


    In the future, this family is mine, and everything of Mu family belongs to me.


    Ha ha ha


    Yuan Jingxin laughs, in the heart is each kind of complacency.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tian''en hangs up Qiao Nan''s phone and lies on the bed thinking about what Qiao Nan will call her for at this time.


    She straightened her head again. It seems that every time Qiao Nan looks for her, it''s not good.


    Basically, it''s all about yanzitong.


    Qin Tian en fiercely understood that she was used by Qiao Nan.


    He said he would help her and Tang Helin, but he never did it. He never did anything beneficial to her family.


    But she was Qiaonan to lead the nose to go, became her to deal with Yan Zi pupil of a chess piece.


    She was also willing and very enthusiastic to deal with Yan Zi Tong for her.


    What happened?


    Now she has become the first bird, injured by others.


    Qiao Nan, you are cruel enough! You wait and see how I can deal with you!


    Qin Tianen is angry, very angry.


    Then I also thought of one thing, that is Hao Xiao.


    Qiao Nan''s phone call reminds her that there is still an account between her and Hao Xiao.


    That woman, unexpectedly she and Rong Hua all gave to put together.


    At such a young age, she was so scheming and thoughtful that she even designed her and Rong Hua. It''s just like Yan Zi Tong.


    Perhaps this time she and Rong Hua''s poisoning, or she give speech Zi pupil out of the idea.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Qin Tianen thinks a lot about it while lying in bed these two days.


    I took my cell phone and dialed Hao Xiao.


    Hao Xiaozheng shows off her marriage certificate with He Shi in front of Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe.


    Although he Shi looks forced in the photo, Hao Xiao''s face is full of smiles.


    "I didn''t expect you to take down He Shi so quickly. More than I expected. " Mo Zi Tong looks at Hao Xiao like a spring breeze and says.


    Hao Xiao sat on the sofa, with his left hand around his chest and his right hand holding his chin. He looked at her with a smile on his face. "Well, excuse me, Mrs. Rong, when do you expect me to take him?"


    Yang Lihe is lying on the sofa. He feels his stomach has grown again these days.


    The stomach of seven and a half months is twice as big as Mozi Tong''s stomach of six months.


    And during this period of time, the two babies moved very frequently.


    Sometimes even the left and right play together, but also play more and more powerful.


    Yang Lihe, who has been kicking for several times, feels pain.But Rong Yi hasn''t kicked so forcefully and frequently, and he hasn''t really tossed Mo Zi Tong. So far, there''s no pregnant vomiting, no swollen feet, even frequent urination and urgency.


    Except for the stomach growing, there is no discomfort at all.


    Yang Lihe is not the same, except that day did not vomit, now still vomit every day, and began to have the feeling of frequent urination.


    It can be said that she was so upset that sometimes she had the impulse to pull out the two in her stomach.


    In this regard, Yang Lihe a face of indignation buried Mo Zi pupil, why are the same pregnant women, how such a big difference? How she did not have any adverse reactions, but she was about to lose half of her life.


    Mo Zi Tong said very well: This is the problem of gene. It shows that my man is more painful than your man. You can''t envy him.


    When he said this, Mo Zi Tong had a feeling that his tail was up in the sky.


    Of course, for this, Rong Si expression is very satisfied.


    He deserves to be his wife and son. He always gives him a long face.


    Yang Lihe gas of nature is that a belly of gas all SA Mo Jun Bo body.


    Finished Mo Junbo said a word, let Yang Lihe''s mood immediately changed.


    Mo Junbo said: no matter how strong his genes are, how strong are I? We hit two in one fell swoop, and he was the only one. And the sowing time is longer than me. It''s nothing to be proud of.


    Yang Lihe instantly balanced, and then fell into Mo Junbo''s arms with a smile.


    Although these two men are mature and steady men, sometimes they are naive. They are not as good as Yi Xingzhi!


    Therefore, men don''t look at how strong and cold they are on the surface, this is their most real side.


    Any man, in front of his beloved woman, always has a child''s heart side.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other and erect three fingers at Hao Xiao in the same way.


    "Three months?" Hao Xiao asked.


    ¡°No£¡¡± The two shook their heads. "Six months."

 Chapter 1064

    Hao Xiao opened his mouth slightly and looked at them in amazement. "Six months? Is that how you two look down on me? It took me six months to get rid of a big stone? "


    This is a kind of insult and disdain to her.


    Don''t take such a low opinion!


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he look at each other and smile again. Then they look at Hao Xiao quietly and calmly. Yang Li he says in a slow voice, "Miss Hao, if I remember correctly, you have been more than six months now? If it wasn''t for this sudden incident of Tong Tong, I''m afraid you may not be able to deal with that big stone in two years. Oh, by the way, it''s much easier for Lingyue to handle that big stone than you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Xiao looked at her with a dull face and didn''t know what to say.


    "Six months is not to underestimate you, but to look up to you." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that he Shi would be shaken so soon. Ah, what medicine did you give him? Let him say yes? "


    Hao Xiao chuckles and looks mysterious. "Do you need medication to get rid of men? I''m the best medicine myself


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe are the same action toward her thumbs up.


    "By the way, someone should do something these two days." Hao Xiaoxiao looked at them like flowers, and said slowly, "and there is more than one."


    "Baby, it seems that our team is going to expand! You see, so soon another fox joined in. " Yang Lihe holds her trademark smile, looking at Mo Zi Tong leisurely said.


    Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "that''s very good. It''s not as boring as we are, and there''s a good play to watch."


    Hao Xiao took his marriage certificate and looked at it with narcissism on his face. "It seems to be a good match. Although the face is a bit hard, it''s still a good match."


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he look at each other with a smile and throw a silent smile at her.


    Hao Xiao''s mobile phone rings at this time. Looking at the caller ID on the screen, Hao Xiao''s lips start to smile with satisfaction.


    The mobile phone to two people in front of a flash, let Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe clearly see the caller ID on the screen.


    It''s Qin Tianen.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he look at each other and smile, understanding.


    Hao Xiao answers the phone, "Hello, aunt Qin."


    I pressed the hands-free button when I answered the phone.


    "Xiaoxiao, where is it?" Qin Tianen''s voice came with a faint smile.


    "Well, rest in the hotel. You know, I was injured some time ago. During this period of time, I had a rest and didn''t go to work. What''s the matter, aunt Qin? Can I help you? " Hao Xiao replied with a friendly smile.


    "You look like Rong Si now. As soon as you get my call, you ask me if I''m looking for you." Qin Tianen said with a slight reprimand.


    She deliberately mentioned Rong Si, but also specially accentuated the tone of two points, waiting for Hao Xiao to set himself up.


    "Ha ha!" Hao Xiao chuckled and said to Qin Tianen half jokingly and half seriously with a trace of helplessness, "aunt Qin, I really want to be so similar to him as you said. But I''m going to disappoint you. "


    "Why, haven''t you approached him yet?" Qin Tianen asked softly, and then said in a tentative tone, "how can I hear Rong Hua say that you are very close to Rong Si? Xiaoxiao, are you dealing with me? "


    "How?" Hao Xiao replied softly, "how can I deal with aunt Qin? Aunt Qin was so kind to me and introduced me to Mrs. mu. By the way, aunt Qin, do you know what happened to Mrs. mu? "


    Hao Xiao skillfully shifts the topic, and then waits for Qin Tianen''s reply.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Qiao Nan? " Qin Tianen didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, he left the topic to Hao Xiao.


    "Well, I can''t say a word or two about it on the phone. Otherwise, I suggest aunt Qin get to know it on the Internet. There are very detailed reports on the Internet. " Hao Xiao is not as good as Qin Tianen''s wish, once again threw the topic back.


    It''s like throwing an embroidered ball between them. They''re throwing it around. No one wants to pick it up anyway.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he just smile and watch Hao Xiao toss the ball skillfully with Qin Tian en. They give her a thumbs up again.


    Finally, Qin Tianen couldn''t stand it and said to Hao Xiao, "I heard that you are very close to He Shi during this time. Xiaoxiao, can you tell me what you plan to do? Did he Shi tell you about his relationship with Rong Si? "


    Hao Xiao chuckled and asked in a puzzled tone, "is there any other relationship between them besides the relationship between master and servant? Aunt Qin, you seem to know a lot! "


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Tianen gave a mysterious smile, "I watched Rong Si''s father take him back, and also watched he Shi grow up. How can I not know? However, Xiaoxiao, you have confused me. Do you like Rongsi then? Or he Shi? I''ve heard people say that I''ve seen you and he Shi very close to each other several times. ""Heard?" Hao Xiao still didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his tone was still Feng Danyun''s light smile, "aunt Qin, who did you listen to?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you listen to, it''s important that you know what you''re doing and what you want. Although he Shi and Rong Si are brothers, the Rong family has never admitted it. Although Rong Si always knew it, when it was related to his vital interests, he would not do such a stupid thing. So, Xiaoxiao, aunt Qin wants you to think clearly, but don''t do something wrong because you are confused for a moment. "


    Qin Tian''en said with a kind face. When she said "he Shi and Rong Si are brothers", she specially accentuated her tone. She could even hear that she said it with a look of schadenfreude.


    Hao Xiao looks up at Mo Zi Tong.


    Mo Zi pupil also turns Mou to see to her.


    Both of them are reflecting on this sentence of Qin Tianen.


    There are many meanings in this sentence, but it''s too unexpected and memorable.


    It turned out that several times before, she looked for he Shi again and again, and deliberately wanted to talk about it.


    I think I''m waiting for he Shi to ask her first.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated the relationship between He Shi and Rong Si.


    He Shi didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Now, she couldn''t reach her goal from He Shi, so she extended her hand to Hao Xiao?


    Obviously, she already knew the relationship between Hao Xiao and he Shi, so she started to sow discord from Hao Xiao.


    "Really? He Shi and Rong Si are brothers! In your opinion, aunt Qin, who should I choose? "

 Chapter 1065

    Hao Xiao asked Qin Tian''en with a look of surprise and a bit of joy, looking like asking her for advice.


    Qin Tianen naturally could not get into her sleeve so easily, and said to Hao Xiaoying in a slow voice, "Xiaoxiao, you are a smart man. Naturally, I don''t need to answer this question. You must have the answer in your heart."


    Hao Xiao does not speak, just smile, toward Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he look, two people naturally understand.


    Hao Xiao''s mobile phone prompts that another call comes in. He says to Qin Tianen, "aunt Qin, I have a call coming in. I''ll call you later."


    Just as the nurse came into Qin Tianen''s ward, she said, "Mrs. Tang, it''s time for you to take medicine."


    "Aunt Qin, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later." Finish saying also don''t give Qin Tianen the chance to speak, decisive hang up the phone.


    "Baby, what do you think your mother-in-law wants to do?" Yang Lihe looked at Mo Zitong with a smile and said, "she said your husband and he Shi are brothers! Is she not comfortable if she doesn''t stir you two up? Ah, I don''t understand. What does she think? How can a mother treat her son like this? Is she your man''s real mother? "


    Mo Zi Tong doesn''t speak, just with a meaningful smile, a face of enigmatic appearance.


    Hao Xiao continued to answer the phone, "hello."


    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but the smile on her face rippled and she looked satisfied. She said in a slow voice, "I know. Just do what I told you before. You don''t have to worry about the rest. What I promised you will be fulfilled. "


    Hang up the phone, smile if spring breeze like looking at Mo Zi Tong, not slow said, "the fish on the hook, two are with me to take line, or see me bring the fish to you?"


    While talking, he took a meaningful look at Yang Lihe and continued, "but it seems that we can only choose the latter."


    Yang Lihe glanced at his watermelon belly, sighed and said to Hao Xiao, "remember to stew the fish. I prefer soup. Fish soup is nutritious. "


    Hao Xiao picked an eyebrow to smile, made an OK gesture toward her, "no problem, I will master the fire, I will let you drink very satisfied."


    Hao Xiao is with He Shi in the parking lot of the hospital. In the corner not far away, Zhu Mingli is wrestling with a woman.


    The two women were both disheveled, their clothes were torn in a mess, and even their faces were scratched.


    Hao Xiao and he Shi walked in that direction side by side, and the shoes made different sounds of "dada" and "dengdeng" when they contacted with the ground.


    In this quiet underground parking lot, it sounds creepy and scary.


    "I don''t care. You have to give me the rest! I''ve done it for you, so you have to give me the money! " Zhu Mingli tugged at the woman''s hair and said with a vicious face.


    The woman pushed away and tugged at her Zhu Mingli. Her fierce eyes glared at her, "do you still have the face to ask me for money? Do you have the face to say it''s done? What you did! Yan Zi Tong is well now. There is no problem at all. You still have the face to ask me for money! It''s good that I won''t let you lose money! "


    "Then I don''t care. I just take medicine and water. Whether they drink it or not is beyond my control!" Zhu Mingli glared at her angrily and said, "I tell you, if you give me the rest of the money, believe it or not, I will go to the police station to expose you! Don''t think I don''t know who Yan Zi Tong and Yang Li He are. Even the headmaster had to be respectful to them at the graduation ceremony that day. Yan Zi Tong is Rong Si''s wife, Yang Lihe''s identity is not so bad! If you don''t give me the money, I''ll tell Rong Si that everything is at your command. Do you think Rongsi will let you go! Are you going to be cleaned up by Rongsi or give me the money? "


    "Are you threatening me?" The woman''s eyes are staring at Zhu Mingli.


    When she looked up, her face showed. It was the woman who talked with aunt Lin that day and said that she was looking for the wrong place.


    Just, there are a few shallow scratches on her face at the moment.


    Zhu Mingli looked at her without fear, raised a sneer, "if you want to think so, I''m threatening you. You give or not! If you don''t give me a call from the principal now, ask Rong Shao for a call. "


    While talking, he took out his cell phone and looked like he was ready to make a call.


    The woman sees this, some flustered, but for a moment is some at a loss.


    Hao Xiao and he Shi appear in front of them. One smiles like Feng Chun, and the other stares at them coldly.


    When the woman saw he Shi, her eyes flickered. Her expression was nervous and scared. She instinctively stepped back and looked at He Shi in horror. Then she glared at Zhu Mingli, "bitch, did you let him come?"


    Zhu Mingli took a cool look at her and said to Hao Xiao, "what you asked me to do, I''ve done it. I''ve made an appointment with her as you said. I hope you can do what you say. Don''t embarrass my son. I''m responsible for my own mistakes. But, my son is innocent, can you let him treat well? "Hao Xiao looked at her and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. Your son''s illness must get the best treatment, you can go with ease! "


    Zhu Mingli toward her slightly grateful said, "thank you!"


    He Shi walked towards the woman step by step. With each step, the ground made a penetrating "Da" sound.


    The woman is back, a face of panic looking at He Shi, the face is pale, the body is shaking, the lips are blue.


    Hao Xiao looked at her with a smile, but the smile made the knife feel more creepy, and the back of his back was cool and cold.


    Douda''s sweat seeps out one by one. His clothes are tightly attached to his back, and his hands are powerless on both sides. I feel that both hands are numb, and the palms are not to mention completely wet.


    She is retreating, Hao Xiao and he Shi are in front.


    "You What do you want? " She looked at them in horror. Her tongue was tied, her voice was soft, her legs were shaking, and she even felt that she would collapse at any time.


    "What do you say? What do you think of us? " Hao Xiao looked at her with a smile, and said that her eyes were cold.


    Take out the mobile phone, dial the video phone, and directly point the camera at the shivering woman.


    Mo Zi Tong''s face appears on the mobile phone screen, and her unfathomable eyes are staring at her. If she doesn''t speak, it will give people an invisible pressure.


    "You..."


    "All right, Miss Gao!"

 Chapter 1066

    Her voice is gentle, her face is wearing a smile like nothing, but it makes people shudder.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not Gao Yujin!" The woman looks at Mo Zi Tong and denies without hesitation, but her eyes are flickering, which is enough to explain her inner weakness and tension at the moment.


    "Gao Yujin?" Mo Zi Tong chuckled and said, "of course you are not Gao Yujin. If you are Gao Yujin, how can you only make use of it? What do you say, Miss senior two, Gao yunyin


    Gao yunyin is another shudder. He stares at her with his eyes widened. Without blinking, he looks at her strangely, "you What do you say? I don''t understand. I''m not Gao yunyin! "


    "No?" Mo Zi Tong is a sneer again, "you think you changed a face, can cover up that you a body stupid breath?"? Even if you change a few more faces, you will only be used. What did Gao Yujin promise you this time? You are so stupid that you are pushed out to be an outstanding bird, but you don''t know yourself at all, and you look happy and comfortable. What do you think I should do with you now? Or give you to Rong Si, or my brother? "


    There is one more person in the mobile phone screen, Yang Lihe.


    With her enchanting smile, Yang Lihe looked at Gao yunyin and said in a slow voice, "did Qi Ziqing tell you that I played a game with her, called the left wheel game. Did she tell you that she was scared to pee? Oh, I don''t think she told you, and you don''t know what the game is. He Shi


    "Granny Mo, what can I do for you?" He Shichen echoed.


    Yang Lihe chuckled and said leisurely, "tell Miss sophomore what is left wheel game. By the way, play with her. I think after playing the left wheel game, she will know more clearly what to do next. Also, your woman will love this game. Well, have a good time. We two pregnant women are not suitable to see too exciting pictures, that''s it. "


    Yang Lihe finished and hung up directly.


    Gao yunyin stands blankly, with a dull and blank face.


    Where does she know what their so-called left wheel game is? There''s no concept in my head.


    But she knew it would never be a good game. And how did she know about Qi Ziqing? Even Qi Ziqing can be scared to pee her pants. Can she stand it?


    "No, no!"


    "Please, Miss sophomore!" Hao Xiao made a "please" gesture to her.


    He Shi didn''t change his expression. He stared at her with a gloomy face. If she didn''t cooperate, don''t blame him.


    Gao yunyin shakes his head and shakes his head fiercely. He looks at them in horror. He can''t help retreating and whispers, "no, no! I''m not going with you! I''m not Gao yunyin. I''m not the second lady of the Gao family. Don''t come to me. I don''t play games. "


    She kept retreating until there was no way to retreat.


    The whole person is close to the wall, she is like embedded in the wall, just does not move.


    Hao Xiao with a strange sneer, Feng Danyun light looked at her and said: "so, you mean let us use strong? Are you sure, Miss Gao? "


    "I''ll cooperate with you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I beg you, please forgive me. I''ll tell you all I know. What do you want to know? You call yanzitong, you call her, you tell her that I am willing to cooperate with her, I tell her the purpose of Gao Yujin. "


    Gao yunyin looks at Hao Xiao and says eagerly. Her eyes are full of begging and pleading, and also with tears. Her whole body is shaking and shaking, and her face is pale.


    "It''s late!" Hao Xiao said with a smile, "now I especially want to play a left wheel game. Want to know what kind of game can let Qi Ziqing scared to pee pants. Are you going to get on the bus by yourself or do I have someone to put you on the bus? There''s a difference. I''ll play a game when I get on the bus. I''ll let someone stand you on the bus. That''s not a game, but play until I''m satisfied. "


    "No, you can''t do that to me. I haven''t done anything. It''s all Gao Yujin and Qi Ziqing''s idea. They are still thinking about Rong Si and Mo Junbo. I''m just giving them a hand to get some benefits. If you want to settle the accounts, go to them! I have nothing to do with it! I don''t want to play, I don''t want to play! "


    Gao yunyin has almost collapsed. He hugs his chest tightly with both arms, looks at Hao Xiao with fear and fear on his face, and sticks his back to the wall tightly. He just doesn''t want to move.


    "Well, hum!" Hao Xiao snorted and said leisurely, "in this way, I want you to go. OK, no problem. Mr. He, I''ll leave it to you. "


    He Shi steps forward and doesn''t give Gao yunyin a chance to speak any more. His hands rise and fall and he knocks her unconscious. Then he drags her into the car.


    Looking at his handsome action, Hao Xiao raised a satisfied and appreciative smile on his lips.


    Worthy of her man, this handsome can not lose the capacity of four.¡­¡­


    T City hospital


    Qiao Nan is still in the operating room, and mu Qiaomin stands at the door of the operating room, with dry blood stains on his face, clothes, a wound on his forehead, and the blood on the wound has solidified.


    At the moment, he looked embarrassed and decadent, and his face could not hide the tension and worry. He looked straight at the light in the operating room.


    He even forgot the injury on his forehead, and there was no pain at all.


    Looking at Qiao Nan''s blood, Mu Qiao min is afraid.


    Anyway, it''s his own mother.


    Although she has done a lot of wrong things, which are against her conscience, she always gave birth to him and gave him life. He can''t ignore her.


    Now mufang has got his due retribution. As for Qiao Nan, he doesn''t know what the ending will be like waiting for her, but the children in his stomach are innocent and should not be borne by them. They have the right to come to this world, and they also have the right to live and grow up.


    There are more and more things in his mind. During the period of waiting for Qiao Nan''s operation, countless pictures flashed through his mind like a movie.


    He basically remembered it all.


    His relationship with yanzitong, his parents'' relationship with yanzitong, his relationship with Yang Lihe, and a woman named Dongfang Yuqiong.


    And she''s gone.


    The lights go out in the operating room. The doctor comes out.

 Chapter 1067

    Muqiaomin stepped forward and asked urgently, "how about my mother?"


    "Master mu, don''t worry. Mrs Mu is all right." The doctor said solemnly.


    Muqiaomin breathed a long sigh of relief, and then asked, "what about the baby in her stomach? How''s it going? "


    The doctor looked at him and continued with a serious face, "I was just about to tell you that. It''s OK for the baby now, but you know, Mrs. Mu is a very old woman. She has been to the doctor before and asked for abortion. We don''t recommend it. Abortion surgery for her, there is a great danger, even life-threatening. Pregnant women of her age should not overwork. But obviously, she didn''t take our words to heart. Now the child is only temporarily saved, but now before giving birth, she must stay in bed. If you don''t take a good rest, don''t say that children can''t keep, adults are also in danger of life. Young master mu, you''d better persuade Mrs. Mu not to be too headstrong. "


    With that, the doctor gave him a deep look and left.


    Mu Qiao min carefully recalled the doctor''s words, and then frowned up, a gloomy.


    Qiao Nan arranged to enter the VIP ward, and the nurse looked after her. Mu Qiao min also let the nurse to deal with his wound.


    The nurse''s suggestion is to have a detailed examination. The wound on his forehead is not light, but it hit him again.


    This can be big or small. It''s better to make a detailed and comprehensive inspection to determine whether there are other invisible problems.


    But muqiaomin refused, and asked the nurse to do anti-inflammatory treatment for the wound on his forehead, and then pasted a piece of gauze.


    When the nurse saw that he was so persistent, she said nothing more.


    When Qiao Nan wakes up, he sees Mu Qiao min sitting on the sofa beside him, looking at her solemnly.


    Her head is a little dizzy. She didn''t react for a moment. Where is she now.


    Instinctively, I want to get up.


    Muqiaomin stepped in front of her, stopped her from getting up, and said fiercely to her, "can you stop being so headstrong? Even if you don''t want to have a baby in your stomach, you should think about your body! Are you satisfied with the fact that you have to die three times? "


    As she said, she pushed her back to the hospital bed, almost in an imperative tone, and said, "you lie down for me, and then toss, I really don''t care whether you live or die!"


    Qiao Nan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, a face of anger staring at him, "Mu Qiao min, who do you talk to?"


    Muqiaomin looked at her coldly and said harshly, "talk to you! The doctor said, if you go on tossing like this, the child will die, you will still die! Think for yourself, either live together or die together! If you choose to die together, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you now. "


    Qiao Nan was stunned and looked at mu Qiaomin in horror. He was shocked by his words "either live together or die together".


    No longer speak, quietly lying, eyes a blank looking at the ceiling, a thoughtful face.


    She was thinking, what should she do next?


    She can''t get out of bed or leave the hospital in this situation. So what does mufang tell her?


    Lao Mu is waiting for her to rescue him from the inside!


    But now she has more than enough.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is not willing to die like this. Even if help Lao Mu to do things well, let him out of the ghost place, she died immediately, she is also willing.


    However, it is obviously impossible now.


    What should she do?


    Lao Mu finally believes her again, leaving such an important thing to her, but she can''t finish it. How can he trust her in the future? How can she save his heart?


    There is another thing, Qiao Nan heart is with hate.


    Yuan Jingxin, you dare to do something to me. You are so damned!


    You wait, I will not spare you, I will let you live as death!


    "I see." Qiao Nan said in a deep voice. His eyes fell on his forehead and asked softly, "how are you? Is the wound OK? What did the doctor say? Have you had an examination? "


    A series of questions, are concerned about muqiaomin.


    In fact, Qiao Nan is good to Mu Qiaomin''s son, because he is mu Fang''s son and the only son for her and Mu Fang.


    If in this world, mufang ranked first in her heart, muqiaomin ranked second.


    If Mu Fang can be a little better to her, even a little bit of mind in her body, she will be satisfied.


    But obviously not.


    Mu Fang''s heart is full of Ding Xinmin, there is no room for her existence.


    If Jonan is hateful, she is pitiful.


    All her life, her whole heart is on mufang, on a man who has no her in her heart. She will always have to pay, but no harvest.Mufang for her pay, is always taken for granted, feel at ease, but never respond to her point


    this is her sorrow


    mu Qiaomin looked at the two lines of tears in the corner of her eyes, slightly stunned, with some indifference and astonishment


    in his memory, Qiao Nan never shed a drop of tears. Even before, because he overheard the conversation between her and mufang, he knew that they had designed yanzitong''s mother and indirectly killed her


    he quarreled with them and even poked the handle of goblet into his chest, but she never shed a tear


    mu Qiaomin knew for whom these two lines of tears were shed


    he smiles at Qiao Nan, looks at her with a sneer, and says in a deep voice, "is it really worth it for him? It''s worth you to lose all your conscience to do so many evil people and hurt so many people? Are not enough people dead? Has it not made you aware of your mistakes so far? "


    "does it also include homicide?" Muqiaomin asked coldly, "how do you know that I have never loved anyone?"


    "you

 Chapter 1068

    Qiao Nan''s face looked at him in amazement. Looking at his calm face, there was a feeling that he couldn''t tell


    What does he mean? How can there be a way that he has thought of everything


    "do you remember something?" Qiao Nan asked tentatively


    she asked him about his wound again and looked at him with concern


    muqiaomin said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just skin injury. You can''t die. You need a good rest now. Don''t think too much. I won''t disturb you any more. Let''s wait until you have a good body. "


    with that, he takes a deep look at Qiao Nan and turns to leave


    muqiaomin sat on the car, leaning against the back of the chair, looking at the roof of the car in a daze with a simple and dispirited face


    if it wasn''t for knowing him, she would not have taken this road and died so pitifully


    lean back in the chair, take a cigarette, light it and smoke it silently


    his expression was a little bitter, but also very desolate


    just sitting quietly, smoking one cigarette after another, the car was full of smog, but he didn''t feel it at all


    I don''t know how many cigarettes I smoked. Muqiaomin finally took a deep breath, covered his face heavily with his hands, took his mobile phone and dialed a number


    "what''s up?" There was a cold voice in my ear


    muqiaomin took a deep breath again, exhaled a long time, and said to Rong Si with a straight face, "how are you? What about Tong Tong? Is she OK? I saw you at the station last time. I''m sorry, a lot of things have happened during this time. "


    "what do you want to say?" Rong Si asked in a rigorous and sharp tone


    "nothing. I''ll come to Z city today. If it''s convenient for you, let''s meet and talk about the project of Muyun villa by the way. That''s it. I won''t disturb you. I''ll contact you when I get there. "


    with that, he didn''t give Rong si a chance to talk and hung up


    after hanging up, he takes a deep look at his mobile phone, then throws it to the co driver''s seat, starts the car and drives away


    then he asked Ke Yixuan to take a look along the way down the mountain


    Ke Yixuan came back and said that he didn''t see any cars or anything on the road, and the road down the mountain was smooth


    smooth


    that means they didn''t have a traffic accident


    she had someone do something in Qiao Nan''s car. Her brake failed, and she called mu Qiaomin at that time


    at that time, she was sure that they would meet each other


    it''s a downhill road. As far as Qiao Nan''s character is concerned, he must drive very fast


    therefore, she calculated that if the two cars collide, it will cause the car to overturn, or the car will be destroyed


    but why didn''t it happen


    she heard the crash on the phone. How could it happen


    What''s going on


    for a moment, Yuan Jing couldn''t figure out what happened in the middle of this, so that they could escape


    she has a big stomach. She holds her waist with one hand and caresses her stomach with the other. She looks thoughtful


    she wandered back and forth, thinking about what she would do next


    Yes, the most important thing for her now is to make sure whether their mother and son are in trouble, and then make the next step


    take out your mobile phone and dial muqiaomin''s number


    "where are you, Qiao min? Did you get angry with your mother? Don''t do that. She''s pregnant and very old. Don''t make her unhappy. She is just in a bad mood, take me and Xuanxuan out, nothing malicious. If you show more consideration to pregnant women, our mood will always change


    yuan quietly and kindly advised mu Qiaomin, and his tone was full of consideration and understanding


    "well, I see. I''ll go to Z city. You can rest assured that she will not trouble you again during this period of time. " Mu Qiao Min said with a cool face."What do you think of Z City? Why is it so sudden? What about your mother? What happened to her? Are you... "


    "Nothing. You drive too fast and accidentally move the tire. You raise the tire in the hospital. I won''t go home during this period of time, so don''t worry that she will trouble you again. You have a good baby at home Mu Qiao min a face concern of say.


    "Is she all right? What about the kids? Is there anything wrong with the child Yuan Jingxin asked anxiously and said in a very remorseful tone, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I should let her order it. She must be in a bad mood when she sees me. In fact, I really shouldn''t go back to Mu''s home with you. It will only make her feel more upset. If she has something, I''ll feel bad all my life. Which hospital is she in, or I''ll see her? I don''t want to. If I go, it will only make her more angry. Jomin, what should I do now? "


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s nothing to do with you. Just keep yourself in a good mood. I have something else to do, so I won''t tell you more. " Muqiaomin hung up.


    Yuan Jingxin holding a mobile phone, lips hook with a smile, eyes a cold.


    Qiao Nan, you are so lucky!


    This did not take your life, even can keep the baby in the stomach.


    But do you think that''s the end of it?


    How could I let you give birth to those two wild seeds and rob Mu family''s money with my son?


    You wait. I''m not going to stop.


    You owe me a life! I''ll let you give my sister''s life back to me!


    Yuan Jingxin gritted his teeth, his eyes were gloomy and cold, like a ghost, without any temperature and breath, and like a vengeful demon full of hatred.


    Yuan Jingxin has a big stomach and goes to visit mufang.


    Mufang didn''t expect that she would come to see him. When he saw yuan Jingxin, his eyes were filled with cold hatred.


    He also remembered that day in the court, Yuan Jingxin made a fool of himself in public and beat his mouth!


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1069

    Bathe square cold face, displeasure medium take scold of sink ask her.


    Yuan Jingxin looks at him calmly and quietly, and his eyes are full of heartache.


    Instead of sitting down, she stood opposite him, holding her waist with one hand and caressing her stomach with the other. She raised a gentle smile at him and said in a soft voice, "Lao mu, our daughter, has been more than six months. You''ll see her in three months. Aren''t you happy? She is very naughty, often kicks me, moreover kicks very heavy. Do you want to touch her? "


    She looks at Mu Fang with a smile, her face is full of tenderness, and her mother''s love.


    Mu Fang''s face was fierce and looked at her directly. There was a sneer of scorn on her face, and it was ironic, "daughter? Yuan Jingxin, do you really think I will recognize your daughter? Do you think you can get my Mu family''s money if you give birth to her? I tell you, don''t even think about it! I am not dead, I has the final say in Mu family. Don''t think muqiaomin can do what he promised you. If you have self-knowledge, leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll make you feel better! "


    "Lao mu, what are you talking about?" Yuan Jingxin looked at him with a confused and nervous face, with a touch of light tears in his eyes. He looked at him with an aggrieved and pitiful face, and said, "what did I do wrong? Are you going to do this to me? You didn''t say that before. You said you would like our daughter very much. You also said that she must look like Xin Xinyang. You said... "


    "Shut up Mu Fang roared at her, and her cold eyes shot at her like a sword, hoping to shoot her like a horse beehive.


    "Lao mu, although I don''t know who Xinyang is in your mouth, I''m sincere to you. It''s not for your money, as you said." Yuan Jingxin looks at him pitifully, full of grievances and innocence, as well as sadness.


    Mu Fang''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and her evil eyes stared at her coldly, and said, "you''d better shut up and don''t mention those two words in front of me! You''d better know yourself a little bit, or I''ll do what I say. Don''t think I can''t help you if I''m in it now. I want to deal with you at any time. "


    "Lao mu, I know. I''ll listen to you. Don''t worry. I won''t let you worry. Nanjie is now in the hospital, I will take care of her Yuan Jingxin has a stomach, and sits down on the chair with some difficulty. Looking at Mu Fang, she says with a smile on her face.


    Her tone is gentle, clear and soft, but in Mu Fang''s ears, there is a full sense of threat.


    Mufang''s small eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at her with pity. His hands clenched into fists, and the veins on his forehead burst one by one, looking very ferocious and ugly.


    If it is not forced by the current environment, he will be a slap in the face.


    This woman, looking at a pair of innocent, is full of scheming.


    He was sure that the first time they met, she must have designed it.


    Design and his relationship, and then step by step to today.


    Sure enough, Ding Xinmin is a disaster that he can''t get rid of in his life. In his life, he fell on the woman Ding Xinmin.


    If it had not been for her, he would not have been where he is today.


    If we let him do it all over again, he will never do the same stupid thing again.


    He will see her at the first sight. Taking advantage of Mo zhaiao''s trust in him, he will start first and solve Mo zhaiao first.


    In this way, Xinmin belongs to him completely. He doesn''t have to worry about Mo zhaiao any more. He won''t have only one chance with her, but will live a happy life with her.


    She won''t die so early, and she won''t marry Yan Yuewen. And Xiaotong will not be his daughter, so it must be his daughter.


    Unfortunately, why didn''t he think of it?


    So wrong step by step.


    Yuan Jingxin continues to look at him with a pathetic and innocent look.


    Mu Fang is smiling, low smile, but the smile is some creepy.


    His gloomy and cold eyes narrowed into a slit, almost invisible.


    So ling looked at her and made Yuan Jing feel uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help twisting her waist, looking at Mu Fang, said softly, "Lao mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Good! Yuan Jingxin, you''ve done a great job! " Mu Fang stared at her and said coldly, "you really know my heart! Where''s jomin? "


    "He said, he went to Z City, he didn''t tell me what to do." Yuan Jing Xin said with a straight face.


    "City Z?" Mufang repeated these two words, his eyes were deep and cold, and there was a fierce anger in the slit, "bastard! You tell him to come to see me tomorrow! I have something to tell him


    Yuan Jing nodded, "OK, I''ll convey your words to him. Do you have anything else I can say to Nanjie? By the way, the doctor said she was pregnant with twins. But the child is not yours. "When she said the last sentence, she lowered her eyelids and said with regret


    mufang didn''t speak, just gave her a cold look, then got up and left


    yuan Jingxin looks at his back with a successful smile at the corner of her mouth. She looks straight at him and completely disappears in her sight. Then she turns and leaves


    can you keep them alive


    no man can tolerate his wife carrying the wild seed of another man


    does it protect the fetus


    I''ll give you a ride by the way


    yuan left the prison with a silent and gloomy sneer and headed for the hospital


    muqiaomin didn''t tell her which hospital it was, and she had other ways to know


    yuan Jingxin enters the ward, stands quietly at the edge of the bed, and looks at her with a gloomy face. The expression on her face gives people a shivering feeling


    the VIP room is very large and comfortable. It is not like a ward at all, but more like a comfortable room


    yuan Jingxin caresses her stomach for more than six months, and her eyes fall on Qiao Nan''s stomach for five months


    yuan Jingxin bends down slightly, her left hand supports her waist, and her right hand goes towards Qiao Nan''s stomach

 Chapter 1070

    "What do you want to do?"


    Yuan Jingxin''s hand hasn''t touched Qiao Nan''s stomach yet, the cold voice rings out.


    Qiao Nan Meng''s eyes, eyes Yu Ji such as frost, and with a touch of Sen Han looked directly at her, questioning and warning ingredients coexist.


    Yuan Jing Xin pursed her lips with a smile, looked at her innocently and innocently, and said slowly, "sister Nan, are you awake? I want to help you cover up


    While saying, he helped Qiao nan to tuck in the quilts on both sides, and continued to say with concern, "Why are you so careless? You know you are a very old pregnant woman, how can you still have such a big heartbeat to the fetal gas? Don''t you know how worried we are about you? Lao Mu and Qiao min are very worried. "


    "Lao mu?" Qiao Nan whispered these two words, his face a little bit trance, and then suddenly thought of something, a gloomy face looked directly at her, "you go to see Lao mu? What did you say to him? Yuan Jingxin, you bitch, what do you want to do? "


    "Ha ha!" Yuan Jing Xin a dry dry sneer, looking at her without expression, said calmly, "what do I want to do? What, don''t you know? I thought you would know! "


    Qiao Nan''s brow twisted for a while, the expression on the face shows some pain, coldly looking at Yuan Jing, gnashing his teeth, "bitch, believe me, let you live tomorrow?"


    "Oh Yuan Jingxin sneered again, looked at her with a look of indifference, and said, "Qiao Nan, if this was said four months ago, I will believe it! But now? "


    While talking, he glanced at her with a sneer on his face and continued to say, "now you don''t even know if you can live through tomorrow! How can you keep me from tomorrow? "


    With that, her hand went to Qiao Nan''s stomach again.


    Qiao Nan''s face was tense and frightened, staring at her.


    Her hand stroked Qiao Nan''s stomach and stroked her gently across the quilt. The smile on her face was gloomy, as if she were a ghost climbing out of hell, ferocious and twisted.


    Her eyes fell straight on Qiao Nan''s face and said, "how? Are you afraid? You say if I press my hand down hard, what will be the result? It is said that your mother and son are on the verge of life. They will live and die together. If I press so hard, will your life be saved? "


    "You dare!" Qiao Nan gritted her teeth and glared at her, "this is the hospital. You dare to move me. I''ll make your life worse than death! Somebody, somebody


    Qiao Nan shouts out loud, but yuan Jingxin sneers coldly.


    "Let me live like death?" Yuan Jing stares at her, with a ferocious and gloomy expression on her face. Her whole body is covered with the cold of death. The hand on Qiao Nan''s stomach slightly increases her strength. "It seems that you still don''t understand your current situation! The door of the room is trivial. You live in a VIP room. You don''t know how good the sound insulation is! Mufang is in prison now, and so is your son muqiaomin. Oh, by the way, he went to Z city. You said, "who else can save you now?"


    Qiao Nan eats pain, grits her teeth, sweat oozes from her forehead, and her stomach is suffocated.


    "Calm down Qiao Nan gritted her teeth and yelled her name. The eyes staring at her were like a bunch of cold light, "whoosh" shooting at Yuan Jingxin.


    Yuan Jingxin was not frightened by her roar, still holding a smile of pity, staring at Qiao Nan, "how? Are you afraid? Are you afraid to die like this? Don''t you, Jonan, have always been cruel? Isn''t anyone''s life not life in your eyes? When you started with me and my sister, did you ever think that you would have today? "


    "Oh Qiao Nan sneers and looks at Yuan Jingxin with cruel eyes, and says, "you should be very glad that you didn''t fall with your sister that day!"


    "So, I''ll send you to accompany my sister now! You mother and son go down to accompany my sister, my sister is also earned! Don''t worry, I want to get more than half of my Mu family''s property, I''m still getting all of it. You know better than me what your son muqiaomin is like. As long as I put it forward, he will certainly agree. Because in his opinion, this is what your Mu family owes me. "


    Yuan Jingxin looks at her with a proud and open face. Her tone is gentle, but every word and every sentence is like a knife, which plunges heavily into Qiao Nan''s heart.


    She''s right. Muqiaomin will do it.


    No, everything in Mu''s family is created by her and Lao mu. There''s no reason for a bitch and a wild seed to pick up a big bargain.


    "Teng" about, Qiao Nan sit up, hard but ten will be forced to swing to the court meditation.


    Yuan Jingxin didn''t expect that Qiao Nan would make such a move. She waved her hand very heavily and directly waved the hand that she pressed on her stomach.


    Her wrists hurt, and even a feeling of broken bones made her cry.


    Yuan Jingxin takes a deep breath, unwilling to be hit by Qiao Nan, pressing her stomach again, "Qiao Nan, you return my sister''s life, you return my sister to me!"


    She thumped Qiao Nan''s stomach with her hands.Qiao Nan only felt the pain coming from her heart, and then the familiar warm liquid flow came again.


    The lower abdomen also has the feeling of swelling and pain, as well as the pain of faintly falling.


    "Mrs. mu, Mrs. mu, why did you lock the door?" There was a faint knock outside the door.


    "Come on, come on!" Qiao Nan is laborious to call, both hands toward Yuan Jing Xin to wave.


    But obviously, her strength is not as strong as her meditation.


    Yuan Jingxin is almost like crazy, and like a demon general, towards her stomach thumping heavily.


    Don''t Jieqi of she, toward Qiao Nan''s face hit.


    "Pa!"


    A slap heavily in Qiao Nan''s face, Yuan said, "this slap, you hit me yesterday."


    Finish saying, is a backhand slap in the past, "this slap, is Xuan Xuan''s! To say you are a wicked woman is to hold you high. You don''t even let go of a child. You''re not human


    Qiao Nan felt like he had drained his blood. He had no strength at all. He had to be slaughtered.


    "Where are you going? You even use a child. Do you think you are a person? " Qiao Nan said angrily.


    Yuan Jingxin stopped and looked at her with red eyes, then raised a strange sneer, "at least I''m not so vicious as you, mufang said, he doesn''t want to see you again in his life!"


    "Yuan Jingxin, I''ll send you to see your sister now!" Qiao Nan gritted his teeth and roared softly. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed the garden down.

 Chapter 1071

    Yuan Jingxin fell back. There was a chair right behind her. Her back hit the chair.


    Originally, there was no big problem. The chair just gave her some relief.


    But Qiao Nan didn''t know what was wrong, so she got up from the bed and pushed her towards the half reclining on the chair.


    I fell to the ground with a chair.


    "Well Yuan Jing heart a dull cry, stomach upload pain.


    At the moment, their situation has obviously changed. Yuan Jing''s heart has changed from the upper hand to the lower hand.


    She fell to the ground and Qiao Nan stood.


    Although Qiao Nan''s lower body is full of blood, and her white trousers have been dyed red, she still has the upper hand and looks down on Yuan Jingxin.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan raised a cold smile, and it was still a ferocious smile.


    And Yuan Jing Xin, looking at Qiao Nan who is looking down on her, unexpectedly reveals a sense of fear.


    The pain on her stomach came, and she twitched, even felt the warm liquid flowing out of her legs.


    "No, Qiao Nan, don''t mess about!" Yuan Jingxin looks at the ferocious Qiao Nan with a face of panic and fear, and says timidly, "my belly is mufang''s child, don''t you love him very much? Since you love him, you can''t hurt his children. "


    "Ha ha!" Qiao Nan sneered, "Lao Mu''s child? So what? It''s not me! What I hate most in my life is the children that other women give him. Especially the woman who looks like Ding Xinmin. Don''t you know that? Don''t you know how much I hate Ding Xinmin? But you still seduce Lao mu with this point. I taught you a lesson. Your sister''s death not only failed to teach you a lesson, but also intensified. Do you want to replace me and become Mrs mu? You don''t want to see if you have the ability! Why, didn''t you just talk about killing me? Why not


    Yuan Jingxin looks at Qiao Nan full of fear and shakes his head, "no, no! I know it''s wrong. I''ll leave now. I''ll leave right away. I''ll leave your sight. I''ll leave mufang. I don''t want anything, I don''t want money, I don''t want people, I... "


    "It''s late!" Qiao Nan''s face is expressionless of break her words, the voice is gloomy and fierce, Mou Guang Jue Li, then slowly lift a foot, toward Yuan Jing Xin''s belly, stepped down without hesitation.


    "Ah Yuan Jing''s bitter and shrill voice was sharp and harsh.


    Qiao Nan didn''t mean to stop her feet. The foot that trampled on Yuan Jingxin''s stomach was rolling fiercely. She wanted to trample on the dregs all over her.


    Mouth hate hate said, "old Mu''s child? Lao Mu''s children can only be born by me. Ding Xinmin, that bitch can''t do it, so can you! Threatening me with kids, right? Can I be threatened by Jonan? Are you tough with me? When my hands were covered with blood stains, you were not born yet. You were cruel to me! "


    "Mrs. mu..."


    The nurse opened the door with the key. When she saw this scene, she was frozen in the door frame. She looked at Qiao Nan with her feet on Yuan Jingxin''s stomach in shock and amazement. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Qiao Nan continues to grind Yuan Jing''s stomach, gnashing her teeth and looking ferocious.


    "Qiao Nan, let''s die together and go to hell together!" Yuan Jingxin hands toward Qiao Nan that ran over her stomach of the right foot heavy pull, hate the way.


    Qiao Nan was unstable and fell forward. Her stomach hit the chair heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiaomin is sitting on the high-speed railway and will arrive in Z City in an hour.


    His cell phone rings. It''s a strange call. But it looks familiar, as if I have seen it.


    "Hello." Muqiaomin answers the phone.


    "Master mu, this is the second municipal hospital. You should come to the hospital as soon as possible. Mrs Mu''s operation needs your signature." There was an urgent but professional voice in my ear.


    "Surgery? What kind of surgery? " Mu Qiao field a face blankly ask, "she isn''t just operation finished in the morning, isn''t temporarily no big problem?"


    "No, it''s another operation. There is also a woman surnamed yuan. Both of them need to be operated immediately, otherwise the two pregnant women will be in danger of their lives. "


    "What?" Mu Qiao min can''t believe his ears, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master mu, you''d better hurry to the hospital, or it will be too late."


    "But I''m not in T city now. I''m on the train. I There''s no way to get here right away. Can you do the operation first? " Mu Qiao min uses the tone of discussion, carefully says.


    "No, I''m afraid not. We can''t operate on them without the signature of their families. In addition, we can''t contact Ms. yuan''s family. She said that you are her family. "


    "In this way, I''ll write a power of attorney and email you. I''ll come back immediately. Anyway, you operate on me first, and I will bear all the consequences. No matter how the operation is, I will never investigate the responsibility of your hospital. If you don''t have an operation now, you will not be saved. Is it your duty to let the patient die because of your delay even though it can be saved? I''m coming back as fast as I can. I''ll be there in an hour and a half. You get ready for surgery. I''ll talk about the details when I get there. "Muqiaomin gets off from the nearest station and rents a car at a high price to return to T city.


    Yuan Jingxin and Qiao Nan are pushed into the operating room respectively.


    When muqiaomin arrived, they were still in the operating room.


    Muqiaomin didn''t say a word, all the operation consents, all signed his name.


    He did not get angry, but a silent face, listening to the hospital detailed explanation of the specific situation at that time.


    In fact, after all, the hospital does not know what happened.


    When the nurse took the key to open the ward, she only saw yuan Jingxin fall on the ground, Qiao Nan''s foot on Yuan Jingxin''s stomach, and then there was Qiao Nan''s words.


    After listening, muqiaomin almost knew what was going on.


    His mother still can''t hold the child in Yuan Jingxin''s stomach, and doesn''t want the child in her own stomach.


    She would rather die than give birth to a child.


    Of course, it''s not a loss for her to have yuan Jingxin and her son with her.


    How can her heart be so distorted? Why can''t you see it like this? When is this? Her mind is still so narrow-minded.


    Oh!


    Mu Qiao min in addition to sneer, already completely don''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    Zheng Zheng stood outside the operating room, two operations are next door, the operating room is on.


    Looking at the two operation lights, he had a dazzling feeling.


    The door of one of the operating rooms opened and a nurse came out.

 Chapter 1072

    "How..."


    "Please don''t disturb my work, the patients are in a bad condition!" The nurse interrupted him directly and left in a hurry.


    The door of operating room closes, Mu Qiao min also does not know who is in this operating room after all.


    He heavily climbed down his hair, a face of depression and decadence, there is a kind of unspeakable irritability.


    The white gauze on the forehead looks more dazzling at this time.


    After a while, the nurse rushed into the operating room with two bags of plasma.


    Muqiaomin constantly crawls his hair, and his hair has been messy like a chicken nest.


    He felt in his pocket, took out the cigarette, and when he saw the big "no smoking" icon on the wall, he rubbed the whole box of cigarettes into his palm.


    The whole person at this moment, there is a kind of inexplicable anxiety, want to use what to paralyze themselves, but at this moment is unable to find any paralyzing things and reasons.


    When he was annoyed, the hand with the whole package of cigarettes in his hand hit the wall heavily.


    Muqiaomin couldn''t feel the pain. Although the joint was broken and bleeding, he didn''t feel the pain at all.


    He doesn''t understand why yuan Jingxin appears in Qiao Nan''s ward. I don''t know what she''s here for.


    Just now on the phone, she asked, but she explained it very well.


    He did not tell her the hospital and ward number, but she can find it, which is enough to show that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If she appears in this ward, it must have her intention.


    What is it for?


    She knew that her mother didn''t like her, even hated her.


    This period of time in Mu''s home, if not for his protection, how could she be so comfortable, how could her baby grow up safely?


    She is making the last bet now. She gambles with her own life. If the two children in her mother''s stomach are gone and her children are saved, then naturally there will be two less people to rob property from their mother and son.


    Why did she do that?


    He said that he would share half of the Mu family''s property with them, so he would do it.


    He has already made a decision, Mu family''s all property is divided half to their mother and son, the other half is to Qiao Nan''s two children.


    As for himself, he didn''t want it at all.


    However, it was obvious that neither of the two women could agree and neither wanted to leave the property in the other''s hands.


    Qiao Nan is his mother. He knows her character very well.


    She would not have a child in her own stomach, nor would she have a child in her heart.


    She gave birth to the two children only for her own survival.


    Mu Qiao min thinks more and more is irritable, how can not have a woman to let him worry?


    One or two are not good goods.


    Inexplicably, muqiaomin thought of Dongfang Yuqiong.


    That girl, is a very let him worry about people.


    In fact, it''s not. It''s worried him for several times.


    At least, the thing that she was forced by Qiao nan to hurt Yang Lihe made him feel that he was very sorry for Yang Lihe.


    I don''t know what happened to Yang Lihe and brother mo?


    Last time I saw her at the high-speed railway station, she and Yan Zitong seemed to be pregnant.


    Oh, yes.


    Yan Zi Tong is uncle Mo''s daughter. Now she should be called Mo Zi Tong.


    The world is so small. At the beginning, everyone thought she was Lao Mu''s daughter, but she didn''t feel for her father and didn''t like her.


    However, for his brother, she recognized him.


    Originally, in the end, she is not Lao Mu''s daughter at all.


    So it''s all predestined.


    Lao mu, how could she have such a beautiful and intelligent daughter?


    He can only give birth to a son like him.


    Fist also hit the wall, blood into the white wall, there is a faint pain.


    Muqiaomin''s thoughts are very confused, and he can''t figure out a clue himself.


    What happened during this period, one by one, has almost put him out of breath.


    He always thinks that he is a very capable person. He knows how much he weighs.


    The door of the operating room is still closed and the light is still on.


    Mu Qiaomin turns to lean against the wall and looks up at the bright operation light.


    Throw the smoke on the floor, step on it and run it over.


    Then the nurse''s words sounded in his ear, "Mrs. Mu stepped on her stomach and crushed her hard.".


    Grind a word, let him cold can''t help of beat a shiver.


    Hang Mou to see to be run over by his foot of whole package fragrance, Mou color some silence, can''t say of heavy.Bend down to pick it up and throw it into the garbage can.


    He rubbed his hands on his face again, and then smelled a smell of blood. Only then did he find that his right hand joint was broken, and even the bones inside could be seen.


    Muqiaomin''s lips raised a faint sneer, with irony.


    The operation lasted four hours, the sun was setting, but the temperature outside was still terrible.


    Finally, the lights in one of the broad operating rooms went out.


    The doctor came out of it.


    Muqiaomin stepped forward quickly and asked nervously, "doctor, patient..."


    He didn''t know whether it was Qiao Nan or yuan Jingxin in the operating room.


    But no matter who it is, he hopes to be good, he hopes to hear good news, not bad news that disappoints him.


    He was almost holding his breath, staring at the doctor, waiting for an answer. There was expectation and hope in his eyes, and there was a trace of tension that could not be erased.


    The doctor took off the mask, looked at him seriously and said in a deep voice, "master mu, we have tried our best."


    Muqiaomin''s body shuddered violently, and the expression of expectation and hope on his face disappeared in a moment, replaced by the desolation and disappointment on his face.


    "It''s my mother, or Ms. yuan." Mu Qiao min looks at the doctor to sink a voice to ask a way.


    "Mrs. mu." The doctor continued, "in the morning, we have clearly told you about Mrs. mu. But The child is certainly not. As for Mrs. mu... "


    "What will happen to her?" Muqiaomin asked anxiously and nervously.


    The doctor sighed and said helplessly, "just see if she can get through the 24-hour dangerous period. You know, her condition is not good, we have done our best


    "Well," muqiaomin nodded, "I see. Thank you."


    "One more thing." The doctor looked at him with a look of silence.


    "Whatever you say, I''m ready for the worst." Mu Qiao min looked at him and said.


    "Mrs. Mu''s two children It''s black and white. "

 Chapter 1073

    Mu Qiao min was stunned, and his eyes were full of wonder and shock.


    The doctor left, but he still stood in the same place, his mind kept ringing "two children, one black and one white".


    Five month old children, although not able to grow up healthily and naturally, came to this world, but also basically formed, skin color is naturally visible.


    Black and white!


    What on earth did she do? Isn''t the child old Ke''s? How can it be black and white?


    What else does she have that he doesn''t know?


    Muqiaomin''s brain is a paste, and he can''t figure out anything at all. He just keeps echoing the doctor''s words.


    His eyes turned to the door of the operation treasure, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands protruded one by one to show his anger at the moment.


    The nurse pushes Qiao Nan out of the operating room and takes a meaningful look at muqiaomin. The look in muqiaomin''s eyes is very strange.


    Another nurse came out with two children. Muqiaomin looked at her. The two children were bloody, but they were black and white.


    "Master mu..." The nurse looked at him and asked tentatively, "then I will deal with it according to the regulations of the hospital. Master mu, do you have any other orders?"


    Mu Qiao min shakes his head, "no, I''ve dealt with it."


    "All right!" The nurse nodded and left.


    Muqiaomin didn''t go to Qiaonan''s ward with her. Of course, it''s impossible to arrange her to the general ward, instead, she promoted the intensive care unit.


    The doctor said that if it can pass in 24 hours, it is a dangerous period, otherwise the chance of waking up will be very small.


    Is that her end?


    How many hurtful things has she done in her life for Lao mu?


    It''s just that she''s paying for what she''s done.


    Qiao Nan is out of the operating room, but yuan Jingxin has not come out yet.


    The door of the operating room was still closed and the light was still on.


    I don''t know what will happen to her.


    Muqiaomin is still standing in front of the operating room, looking up at the lamp, the expression is very complex, but the eyes are desolate.


    After another half an hour or so, the light finally went out and the door of the operating room finally opened.


    "How are you, doctor?" Muqiaomin asked urgently.


    "Adults can''t do it. What we can do is try our best to keep the children. But the child is too young, even less than seven months, very weak, need to send incubator. The patient said he wanted to see you. He had something to tell you The doctor looked at him solemnly and said.


    The nurse left with the baby in her arms and had to send the incubator as soon as possible, which was also the decision made by the patient just now.


    Muqiaomin''s face was a touch of loss and bitterness.


    Two women, what''s the trouble?


    Are you going to die together?


    If not, both of them will be OK. It''s a pity that none of them can accommodate anyone.


    That''s the end.


    He never thought that he would face such a situation.


    Muqiaomin took a deep breath, reached out and covered his cheek heavily, sighed and went to the operating room.


    Yuan Jingxin is still lying on the operating table, her body is covered with surgical cloth, only a head is exposed outside, and her hand is connected with the instrument.


    See Mu Qiao min, toward him very weak smile, "you come, thank you."


    Mu Qiao min looked at her deeply, "no, this is what I should do. It''s what the old Mu owes you, and it''s what the Mu family owes you."


    Yuan Jingxin raised a smile of understanding and relief, "master mu, you are a good man. Only you are a good person in Mu family, and only you are human. I know you are sincere to me, is sincere to me good. If you didn''t protect me during this period of time, our mother and son would not live until now. I''m sorry, but I''ve got my revenge. "


    Her eyes fell on the gauze on his forehead, and she continued, "people are not enough. They have a lot, but they want more. So am I! So God punished me, let me take not belong to me all. I shouldn''t think about things that don''t belong to me, but it''s too late to understand. "


    Her voice with a touch of bitterness and remorse, and helplessness, finally all gathered into a touch of unclear gratitude, almost with a begging general tone to muqiaomin said, "master mu, I have no other requirements, just ask you one thing. The child is innocent. He is really your father''s son. Can I ask you to take care of him for me? "


    Muqiaomin nodded.


    "I know you are a good man. You don''t have to give him half of the property of Mu family, just let him have food, clothing and housing. Only now do I understand that money is nothing but my body. Unfortunately, I understand too late, I can''t accompany him in the future. My child, who is still so young and less than seven months old, has to come to this world because of me. What a pain for her


    Yuan Jing Xin says, canthus of the eye slides down two lines of tears, a face not to give up but also all helpless looking at Mu Qiao min."Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you." Muqiaomin looked at her and promised, "I won''t let him do anything, I will bring him up."


    "Oh Yuan Jingxin smiles. This time, she smiles with a touch of relief. "I know you will do it. I''m sorry, master mu. I have no conscience. In the future, you should have a heart, don''t always be good to people. Especially for women, you should be on guard. Especially beautiful women, often they are beautiful but heart like snakes and scorpions. How''s your mother? What about her children? Are you all right? "


    "The baby''s gone. She''s not through the crisis yet." Muqiaomin answered her truthfully.


    All have come to this point, then let her go at ease.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Yuan Jingxin''s mouth once again raised a smile of satisfaction, "no! That''s fine. Actually, I know. She didn''t want to have those two children. It''s just pity for those two little lives. Well, on the road with me, they should not be alone. Master mu, I''m leaving. Please take care of the children and Xuanxuan. You help me tell him I''m sorry. Your mother is right. I''m not human. I even use a five-year-old. If you let me make a choice again, I will not have any relationship with your Mu family, and I will not kill my sister. "


    Finish saying, so quietly looking at Mu Qiao min, lip angle holds light smile, but that connect her instrument is become a straight line, she so finished life.


    Muqiaomin gave her a deep look, turned away and went to see the child.


    The nurse was taking care of the child in the incubator with a soft smile on her face.


    "Dongfang Yuqiong?" Muqiaomin looked at the nurse in shock.

 Chapter 1074

    No, no!


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t she already Dead?


    How Why are you here? And a nurse?


    Muqiaomin looked at the nurse who was busy taking care of the children in each incubator in the heat preservation room. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Little eyes staring at the boss, muqiaomin stared at her without blinking, and her sight did not move for a moment, for fear that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t make a sound, didn''t step forward, so quietly, silently across the glass looking at her.


    Now she is like a warm sunrise, shining on him, warming his heart.


    He asked for nothing else, as long as she was alive, as long as she was happy.


    The rest, it doesn''t matter to him.


    At the moment, she is happy, he has never seen such a happy and comfortable her.


    It seems that every day with him, she is very stressed. And he brought her only pain and hurt.


    Child, it is estimated that it is the pain in her heart forever in her life.


    So she now chooses to take care of her children to make up for the pain left in her heart.


    Her expression now is so full of tenderness and maternal love, just like an elf guarding the children.


    Muqiaomin looks at her with a comfortable face. She can''t help but raise a warm smile. She is satisfied and happy.


    At this moment, he even forgot all the pain and trouble just now.


    He did not want to leave, just want to look at her so quietly, guarding her.


    As if feeling someone looking at her, the nurse in the warm room turned her head and looked this way.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    At this moment, muqiaomin seemed to be hit by something, and the whole person froze. He looked at her blankly, and then his heart beat faster, as if he wanted to jump out of his throat.


    At the moment of looking at her, he was nervous, for fear that she would hate him, hate him and not wait to see him.


    He is so dull, dull looking at her, do not know what to say to her.


    However, she was suddenly surprised to smile at him, friendly and goodwill coexist.


    He came up to him and went out, "Sir, do you want to see the baby?"


    Her voice is gentle and elegant, but also polite, unlike the voice in his memory.


    She didn''t see the expression he should have on her face. It was like greeting a stranger. There was no fluctuation in her tone.


    Mu Qiao min a face shock dismay of looking at her, tiny of open mouth, seem some don''t quite believe own ear, also some can''t accept.


    Seeing that he was at a loss, the nurse chuckled, "look at you, it must be your first time to be a father. New fathers are like this. Although the babies are still so small, they all have feelings. You can come in and have a look at your baby. By the way, what''s your mother''s name? "


    She smiles, a friendly look at him asked, there is no hostility to him, as if he did not know the general.


    "You..." Muqiaomin looks at her, but for a moment she doesn''t know what to say, and then her eyes fall on the work card in front of her chest - nurse: Ji Miao.


    Jimiao?


    Isn''t it Dongfang Yuqiong?


    Ji Miao saw that he had been staring at his work card, raised a warm smile, "Hello, I''m today''s nurse, Ji Miao."


    Muqiaomin came back and raised a slightly stiff smile, "Hello, I''m muqiaomin. The child''s mother is yuan Jingxin


    Ji Miao smiles happily, "Yuan Jingxin is the child who has just been sent for a while. The children are relatively young and need to stay here for a long time. I''ll take you to see her. The baby is still very beautiful, no matter it can''t open its eyes. "


    While saying, he smiles at muqiaomin again, and then turns to walk towards the child''s incubator.


    Muqiaomin followed her, her eyes were locked on her, but her mind was full of all kinds of doubts.


    Her performance is not like pretending at all. Can''t she remember it? Forget everything before?


    Ji Miao stops in front of an incubator with mu Qiaomin, points to the child inside and says, "this is your child. The child is short of months and weak. But it will get better. You don''t have to worry about it


    Muqiaomin looked at the child through the glass. The child was very small and looked like a kitten. He closed his eyes as if his fingers and toes were not completely separated.


    Yes, it''s only more than six months, less than seven months. It''s good to be able to survive.


    "Boy or girl?" Mu Qiao min asks Ji Miao.


    Ji Miao said with a smile, "girl."


    "Ha ha." Muqiaomin a knowing smile, girl, his sister.


    "Thank you." Muqiaomin said gratefully, and then turned to leave."You''re welcome. It''s my job." Ji Miao said with a smile.


    "I''ll go out first. It''s all children here. I''m not suitable for staying too long. I''m afraid it will affect the children." Muqiao said in a slow voice and came towards the door.


    Ji Miao sent him to the door, "you can come to see the children at any time."


    "Thank you." Mu Qiao min a face sincerity of say.


    Apart from these two words, he really didn''t know what else to say to her.


    Ji Miao returns with a warm smile.


    Muqiaomin goes down to solve the remaining affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si gets home, Mo Zi Tong is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    Mo Zi Tong''s condition has stabilized, and his family has a trusted nanny to take care of him. Rong Si goes to work in the company.


    In fact, he meant not to go, but he was rushed to work by Mozi Tong.


    The days after this are still long. It''s impossible to stay away from work in the future. Just stay at home with her, right?


    She doesn''t have any discomfort now. There are two nannies at home to take care of her, and Hao Xiao is also there. Yang Lihe is next door, and her father is also there.


    With so many people here, what else can he worry about?


    Rong Si has no choice but to go to the company.


    Six and a half months of stomach seems to be a little bigger, but there is no piece of meat in other places.


    All the nutrition was absorbed by the boy in his stomach. Besides the chest, he felt thin in other places.


    Mo Zi Tong stands up from the sofa and plans to walk towards him.


    Let a lunge toward her, directly to her arms, "be careful."


    She smiles, "not so nervous."


    "How are you today? Do you feel any discomfort? " He looked at him and asked softly.


    She shook her head, happy smile, "very good, but the number of fetal movement is more and more."


    Words just finished, the stomach Rong Yi seems to hear like, heavily kicked her foot.

 Chapter 1075

    "Well Mo Zi Tong A, then smile like the spring breeze looking at him.


    Rong Si helped her to sit down on the sofa, caressed her stomach with a big palm, and gently rubbed her across the clothes, "are you going to have a pregnancy test tomorrow?"


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well. It''s about nine in the morning. "


    "Good." He nodded with a smile, and then looked her from head to foot again, "how thin again?"


    "Well?" She looked at him blankly, "why? I just weighed it in the morning, and I weighed another two catties. "


    His eyes fell on her stomach, and he said in a slow voice, "the heavy meat is here, and there is no meat in other places. It''s not. It''s like... "


    Said, the other hand is very homeopathy, continue to smile on the face of fun and ruffian full meaning said, "well, good."


    Mo Zi Tong''s face "swish" red, toward his hand "pa" a pat in the past, jiaochen, "hooligan!"


    He crooked his lips with a smile. He was evil and elegant. He put his lips in her ear and said in a slow voice, "Mrs. Rong, how long have I been a hooligan?"


    She glared at him angrily and twisted her finger on his arm. Her cheek was like a blooming pink peach blossom, pretty and attractive, which made him have an impulse to rush up and take a bite.


    That''s what he thought, and that''s what he did.


    Attached lips grab her lips, with the tenderness of missing, tossing, absorbing the fragrance that belongs to her.


    But it''s just a taste. I dare not deepen it.


    Always take care of her body, as well as the baby in her stomach.


    If she didn''t fall down the stairs before, her body would be OK all the time. Even in the middle of these months, she could do it properly.


    But now it is absolutely impossible.


    Even if the doctor said he could, he would never do it.


    In a few months'' time, patience will be gone. Wait for her to give birth to a child, sit after confinement, must well toss her meal, let her make up for this period of time to miss.


    Her face turned red, and the thread caught a glimpse of him.


    "Satisfied?" His deep and hoarse voice rang out in her ear, with a trace of helplessness and forbearance.


    She is "hiss" a light smile, a face innocent and harmless looking at him, slow voice said, "I did nothing, you can not wronged me."


    He gently pinched her cheek and said, "what else do you need to do? Just one look! If you want to do something more, will you make me bleed and die? "


    She looked at him, "then take care of yourself."


    He looked at her. "Do you have any reason?"


    Her smile is more charming and coquettish, beautiful eyes like pearls in general, flickering flickering looked at him, "I was reasonable! You are unreasonable. "


    There was nothing he could do for her except to look at her angrily. Then a face indignant unwilling he, can only toward her lips heavy suction, in order to solve his burning desire.


    However, the more you quench your thirst, the more hungry you are.


    This kind of way to quench his thirst has no effect at all. On the contrary, it makes him more intolerable, just like he is in the incinerator.


    He looked at the face of the oppressive look, but she was a face of pursed lips smile, and smile with a touch of bad meaning.


    He looked down at her and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    Then he got up to leave.


    "Can I help you?" She seems to be deliberately like, when he just got up, lift eyes Yingying moving looking at him, delicate lips gently open, slow voice asked.


    Rong Si only felt that his eyelids "suddenly" jumped twice, and the corners of his lips also twitched faintly. He bent down to gaze at her, and said word by word, "baby, provocation is a price to pay. As I said, I''m very vengeful. I''ll settle the accounts together in autumn. How much do you owe? I''m going to take a bath and I''ll come down and listen to your answer


    Finish saying, toward her evil spirit smile, get up to leave.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him upstairs, and his lips begin to smile.


    Then, holding his waist, he stood up and walked toward the stairs.


    What''s the matter?


    Then take advantage of the fact that it''s not autumn yet, make more provocations. Anyway, you can''t help me now! I''m a national treasure now!


    With a bad smile, he went upstairs and entered the room.


    In the bathroom, Rong Si is standing under the shower of the bathroom, taking a cold bath.


    A woman like Jiao Jing can arouse his fire at any time, but now she has nowhere to vent.


    At least another five months can not touch her, which for him, it is simply a grinding thing.


    When Mo Zitong pushed the door into the bathroom, through the glass of the shower room, he saw a body of strong muscles, strong legs, mermaid line, eight abdominal muscles, and a handsome face of 316 degrees.


    Every place makes her swallow.Because he took a cold bath, there was no fog in the bathroom. Besides water droplets, the glass of the shower room was also clearly visible.


    Although for him has been familiar with can no longer be familiar with, but at the moment, her face is still floating with a touch of red.


    Holding a white bathrobe in her hand was just an excuse for her.


    Rong Si didn''t expect that she would come in, but also looked at him with straight eyes.


    Fierce, it was not easy to press down a little bit of fire, "Teng" once again rose under her gaze, like a raging fire, surrounded his whole person.


    Every cell in his body was shouting and jumping.


    Water poured down from his head, but it could not extinguish his fire.


    She stared at him, and then with his four eyes opposite, in his eyes, she clearly saw two groups of burning flames.


    He is more sexy and charming in the shower, just like a roaring lion.


    Her rich eyes looked directly at her, her thin lips lifted a meaningful arc, reached out and climbed her short hair, opened the door of the shower room.


    "Hua La" a sound, glass door opens, he is striding slender sexy leg to walk toward her.


    "Well, I''ll bring you a bathrobe." She looked at him, tongue tied said, hands of the bathrobe to him.


    She couldn''t even convince herself of this, let alone him?


    He stretched out his arms and put her in his arms. "If you want to see it, just say it!"

 Chapter 1076

    She was in his arms, trapped in his chest and on the wall of the sink.


    His hands were on the stage, close to her, and her pointed stomach pressed against his abdomen.


    Her skirt was half wet with water from him.


    The blazing fire, even across the cloth, was also blazing to her, burning her, making her have a kind of difficult palpitation.


    You can even feel a jump.


    Mo Zi Tong''s face is red, like the morning glow, red thoroughly.


    And his eyes, clearly see the two printed in his eyes, small, but moving and infatuated.


    He raised his hand and lifted her cheek with both hands. A thick and low voice rang out, "do you want to?"


    She bit his lower lip, looking at him not to speak, but the burning eyes well expressed the real idea of her heart at the moment.


    It''s a lie to say no.


    Desire is not only for men, but also for women.


    Some people say that pregnant women are especially strong.


    Because they can''t ask for it all the time as usual.


    Mo Zi Tong doesn''t know if it''s right or not, and doesn''t know what other people are like.


    But it seems that she does.


    As at the moment, she clearly felt a desire to clamor, very much want to get him.


    But she also knew that it was impossible. Because the baby in her stomach, although she has stabilized now, she can''t afford to gamble.


    She did not speak, just a face Jiaohong and coquettish staring at him, hands holding his skirt, in the hands of the bathrobe, I do not know when has been thrown to the ground.


    Looking at her expression and eyes at the moment, how could Rong si not understand.


    Looking at her with a soft expression, he said in a slow voice, "well behaved, bear with me. It''s not that I won''t give it to you, and your body won''t allow it. After the birth and the confinement, you can do whatever you want. "


    She looked down from his face and said in a deep voice, "what do you do?"


    He shaved her nose, and was very spoiled pinch, "how to do? Keep flushing cold water. I had a hard time to press down and ignite it. You''re good. It''s ignited again. Do you think I should double this account? "


    She put her hands around his neck and raised a curved smile. "Who said that just now? Anything I want? Young master Rong, you have to keep your word. I remember them all, too! "


    He picks eyebrow to smile, the thumb finger belly lightly rubs in her chin, "so, my little fox this is to dig a pit for me, let me jump in?"


    She rubbed his abdomen with her sharp stomach, and said with a smile, "I only dig a pit once so rare that you can jump down. Dear husband, do you want to jump or not


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "Jump, not to mention a gentle pit. Even if it''s a pit filled with blades, I jump. This is what my little boy dug for me. "


    "Ha ha!" She is very satisfied with the smile, watching him very active in his lips kiss, to show his reward.


    He pulled a towel to wipe the water stains on her face, and said softly, "dear, go and change your clothes. I''ll come out with you when I put out the fire. "


    She laughed at the wind light cloud light and contented, nodded toward him, "Oh."


    Should wear, but didn''t want to loosen that ring in his neck of hand, also didn''t want to leave of meaning.


    He lightly however a smile, the eyes tiny narrow into a slit, "I embrace you to go out?"? Can I change it for you? "


    She gave him a shallow angry look, "no! I''ll change it myself. Please let it out quickly. I''ll tell you something later. "


    "Baby, you''re wrong." He looked at her solemnly and said, "I''m putting out the fire, not venting it. Now there''s no place for me to let go. "


    While talking, I took a meaningful look at her sharp stomach, and then went down.


    Her face turned red again in an instant. She gave him an angry look, twisted his arm, and turned away from the bathroom.


    Change into clothes and sit on the bed waiting for Rongsi to come out.


    The clothes he will wear are arranged around him, from the outside to the inside in order.


    Originally wanted to sit and wait for him to come out, and then take a look at the top of the four legged pants, Mo Zi Tong changed his mind, got up and left the room, went to the downstairs living room to wait.


    If you wait in the room and watch him dress later, it is estimated that his fire will never be extinguished.


    When Rong Si came out of the bath, he didn''t see her in the room, but the clothes he wanted to wear were on the bed, and they were arranged in order.


    A smile of satisfaction is raised from the corner of lips, and the charming radian is elegant and precious.


    It''s his sweetheart who knows him best.


    When Rong Si dressed up and went downstairs, Mo Zi Tong was sitting in the dining room, drinking a bowl of soup.


    Aunt Qi has made dinner and left.


    The two nannies, aunt Qi and aunt Le, were arranged by Mo zhaiao, and they are absolutely trustworthy.During the day, he is responsible for taking care of Mo Zitong, but he doesn''t sleep here at night. Mo zhaiao bought two villas in the community, one for them, two nannies who are responsible for taking care of Yang Lihe, as well as drivers and bodyguards.


    The other is where he lives with Lao ou. It''s very close to Rong Si and Mo Junbo''s villa, just in the back row.


    The young couple have their own lives, and Mo zhaiao doesn''t think they should be disturbed. At least in the evening, it''s the space between them.


    Rong Si sat down beside her and looked at the dishes on the table. They were all suitable for pregnant women.


    For Aunt Qi and aunt Le, he was very relieved.


    The food is to her taste.


    Soup is crucian carp soup, crucian carp is to find a trusted person to buy, absolutely no pollution of wild crucian carp.


    Mo Zi Tong gives him a bowl of rice and hands it to him, "why don''t you blow your hair?"


    Looking at his half wet hair, he asked with a puzzled face.


    He chuckled and said carelessly, "I''ll be dry soon. You just said you had something to tell me. What''s the matter? "


    He asked while helping her pick the fish bones, did not eat, will pick the fish bones into the bowl in front of her.


    During this period of time, she especially likes to eat fish. She can eat one at every meal. Without fish, she doesn''t feel like eating at all.


    She ate the fish with relish and enjoyed his care. She couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her lips. "Well, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Hao Xiao has caught a little fish that has never surfaced. But you can''t underestimate this little fish. Although it''s small, it can lead to the big fish behind it. "


    He continued to help her pick the fishbone, handsome face raised a funny arc, looking at her and said, "you mean this little fish is high implication sound?"

 Chapter 1077

    "Bang?" Mo Zi Tong a face surprised looking at him, "do you know?"


    However, the time of surprise is only two or three seconds, and then it is a calm look. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    He picked up his eyebrows and lips, raised a smile of "everything is under control", looked at her and said, "don''t you always say I''m an old fox? If you don''t even know this little thing, how can you protect my little fox? "


    His face was full of confidence and arrogance, but he didn''t lose his promise to her.


    She rippled a soft smile, full of happiness and sweetness, and said softly, "old fox, what are you going to do next?" Neither fast nor slow,


    fox watched the fox, and said, "the fox has the final say."


    "Hee hee", she gave a clear smile, and then happily ate the fish he helped her pick the spines. How could she feel that the fish tasted so delicious and tender.


    It''s a wonderful thing to have an omnipotent husband.


    Gao Yujin, you think everything is under your control, but you forget that you are facing an old fox who has been studying for thousands of years.


    In the evening, Rong Si took a bath for her, helped her put on her bathrobe, and was wiping her wet head with a towel.


    She wants to wash it by herself, but Rong Si is not at ease.


    Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day, and her baby''s fetal movement is getting more and more frequent day by day. Naturally, her movements are getting more and more clumsy day by day.


    Rong Si can''t trust her to take a bath alone.


    But it can be imagined that a bath to help her wash down, men have to spend much effort.


    But no matter what, he would bear it.


    She was lying flat on the bed, her head resting on his thigh, and he was blowing her hair with a hair dryer.


    Her shoulder length hair has reached the back clavicle. Her hair is very black and of good quality. It doesn''t knot when blowing.


    She looked up at him, four eyes relative, can clearly see themselves in each other''s eyes.


    His action is very soft, every night to help her blow hair has become a habit, not a moment to help her blow dry hair.


    She looked at him contentedly and knowingly with a smile on her face and asked softly, "shall I have my hair cut?"


    "Why cut it?" He asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s easy to take care of in the confinement." She looked at his face and naturally said, "it''s either very short or even ear length."


    He put the hair dryer on the bedside table, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, one hand holding her soft hair, the other finger gently rubbing on her cheek, "don''t worry, I will take care of it for you."


    With a smile, she put her hands on his waist and her cheek on his abdomen. "Brother Si, I''m lucky to know you in my life."


    He raised a satisfied smile, very spoiled scraped the tip of her nose, soft voice said, "that''s your lucky drag tight, with your life to return me."


    She across the shirt in his abdomen rub rub rub, and then lift eyes flickering looking at him, "good."


    "Do you want to sleep or talk for a while?" He looked at her with a soft face.


    She cheek close to his waist, said with a smile, "do not want to sleep, just want to hold you, feel you."


    He gently smile, "you can hold for a lifetime, feel for a lifetime. When you are born, you will feel more real. "


    What he said was serious, but it sounded rascal to her.


    In particular, he was holding a touch of light if there is no fun smile, it is to give her a heartbeat feeling.


    She gave him a gentle angry look, opened her mouth and took a bite in his belly across the shirt, but it attracted him to smile more wantonly.


    Outside the window, a half round moon is hanging in the air. Through the thin screen curtain, it refracts into a layer of silver white moonlight, which is plated on the two people, giving them a kind of blurred and attractive hazy feeling.


    On the other side, Yang Lihe was lying on the bed with a ball belly. His feet, swollen like steamed bread, were on Mo Junbo''s legs. He was massaging her gently.


    Skillful technique and moderate strength make her feel very comfortable.


    His slender fingers pressed her ankles, and the palm was slightly rough, but it also made him more masculine.


    Fast eight months of stomach, two children''s fetal movement is very frequent, often kicking in the middle of the night, sometimes let her sleep uneasy.


    At the moment, it is rare that the two children are very quiet, as if they were asleep. They have not bothered her for a long time.


    These days, she still eat what vomit what, the whole person again to emaciate a circle.


    Mo Junbo saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He really wanted to accept the crime for her.


    "After this birth, we won''t give birth." Mo Junbo pressed her feet, looked at her face and said seriously.


    He really loves her. He knows that both of them are pregnant women. How can she suffer more than Tong Tong.


    Pupil pupil to now neither infertility vomiting nor swollen feet, in addition to people did not see fat, what adverse reactions are not.Why did she suffer all the sins.


    At the beginning, when he saw that she was infertile and vomiting, he was still relieved.


    Since her pregnancy, Mo Junbo has read a lot of books about pregnancy, and all that should be understood.


    In general, it is about 40 days to start vomiting, and then it will last until three months.


    This is the most painful time.


    But hair she and pupil pupil is not, everything is normal, except the stomach day by day see rise, other and not pregnant.


    It never occurred to me that her pregnancy reaction moved to the later stage.


    Yang Lihe moved his body, found a more comfortable position, continued to enjoy his exclusive service, looked at him and said, "Oh."


    Then it seems to think of a thing, hands holding slightly adjust their posture.


    Mo Junbo rushed forward to help her, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable to sit? "


    With a smile, she said, "it''s OK. I think of one thing. Is the woman surnamed Qi still making trouble in secret


    He continued to rub his hands gently and said in a slow voice, "she can''t lift any waves."


    "Are you sure?" She smile enchanting charming, raised his steamed bread feet, gently kicked his thigh, said slowly, "but, I get the news seems not like this."


    Mo Junbo''s fingers slightly Zheng for a while, deep eyes like ink looked directly at her and asked, "what news have you got?"


    She chuckled mysteriously and delicately. "I heard that she seems to have cooperated with Gao Yujin, and the last school affair was also led by them. It''s just that Tong Tong and I have the foresight to find two ghost substitutes. "

 Chapter 1078

    "So, you mean, I didn''t do my duty to protect you?" He held a smile of profound, deep looking at her.


    Her lips Cape a Yang, breeze light cloud light of say, "handsome boy, this is what you say, not what I say!"


    Mo Junbo''s lips twitched two times. He moved closer to her and looked directly at her face to face. He rubbed her chin gently with his thumbs. A low voice rang out, "do you want to play the left wheel game again?"


    Yang Lihe shook his head, "handsome man, I''m pregnant now, so it''s not suitable to watch too exciting pictures. Also, I''ve had a round of the game. As for me, I''m just waiting for unloading in a month. "


    When he heard the word unloading, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked directly at her and said slowly, "in other words, it''s getting closer and closer to the day when I lift the ban."


    Yang Lihe angrily glanced at him, "I don''t seem to be hungry for you, do I?"


    He hooked his lips and raised a smile of evil spirit. He looked close to her cheek. His dark eyes were staring at her. He said slowly but meaningfully, "you always have to go back to the nest. No matter how good the scenery is outside, how can you have unlimited scenery inside the nest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Lihe didn''t know how to answer immediately.


    Slightly opened his mouth, full of shock at him, some do not believe that this is from his mouth.


    This kind of shameless words, more like from her mouth, that is the true color.


    But at the moment, it was spit out from his mouth, how to let her have a feeling of being struck by thunder.


    After the shock, she was lying on his body "ha ha ha" of laughing, laughing a pair of no image to speak of, and even laugh tears are out.


    Mo Junbo, you are more and more on the road.


    Look, what a metaphor.


    Can you make it a little more dirty? I just got her biography.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo zhaiao sits on the sofa and looks at a newspaper as if nothing happened. The proud man is always so cold and unreachable.


    He is the emperor, all of them can only look up to him.


    Old Ou walked towards him with deep steps, stood beside him, looked at him respectfully, and said in a deep voice, "master, there''s news from T city that Qiao Nan has an accident. The two children were not saved, and she did not go through the dangerous period. "


    Mo Zhai Ao''s brow was almost invisible and frowned for a moment, and a touch of evil passed through his brilliant eyes. He continued to look at the newspaper and said to old ou, "then pass this news on to him."


    Old Ou nodded, "OK, master. I''ll do it right away


    "Qiao Nan, it''s cheaper for her." Mo zhaiao said coolly with the newspaper.


    Yeah, she''s cheap.


    It''s too cheap for her to die like this.


    She hasn''t finished all the sins that his Xin Min suffered, so she was relieved.


    "And the woman surnamed yuan died. She gave birth to a daughter Old Europe continues to say solemnly.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Mo Zhai Ao said with a cold face.


    That woman didn''t play a big role. He just pushed the boat along the river, sent her to mufang, and made mufang''s affairs faster.


    If she died, it would be her home.


    As for her daughter, I believe muqiaomin will not treat her badly.


    "Then I''ll go to work." Lao Ou said respectfully to Mo zhaiao.


    "Well." Mo Zhai Ao answered with a flat face.


    When old Ou left, he closed the newspaper. His silent face was gloomy and terrible, just like a Sora.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Zi Tong wakes up, he just looks at Rong Si''s burning eyes.


    Toward him a smile, hands to his neck a ring, looking up very active in his lips kiss, and then seems to think of something, covering his lips, "cluck cluck" chuckle.


    "What are you laughing at? Well He propped up his body, still burning pulse looking at her, slow voice asked.


    His tone was soft and soothing, full of spoilage.


    Because it is early in the morning, so with a touch of dull low, it sounds more delicious.


    Qingyi''s eyes, full of love, looking at her.


    She put her hand on her lips to his neck again. She looked at him and said, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. I hope you didn''t dislike the good morning kiss."


    He picked eyebrow smile, eyes with a touch of fun, simply in her lips is a kiss.


    Then, he was not satisfied with the shallow pecking like dragonfly skimming water. He leaned over her and began to deepen the good morning kiss.


    Gentle with a trace of greed, and there is lingering desire and expectation, and then the more you kiss, the more you have a feeling that you can''t extricate yourself. You don''t want to let go, just want to hold her, taste her, and even want to rub her into your body.She was paralyzed in his gentle kisses, as if she were above the clouds.


    Although no matter how reluctant to let her go, want to get more. But he is not impulsive after all. He knows what he is doing and what he can''t do.


    Release her, with warm pulse eyes burning at her, low said, "I didn''t brush, all in all, or I earned. Don''t worry. I don''t dislike you. I like your saliva. "


    Finish saying, finger belly of thumb lightly trace rub her lip edge.


    She blushed and said nothing.


    She can never be his opponent at any time.


    After breakfast, Mo Zi Tong is planning to go out with Rong Si to go to the hospital for pregnancy examination. At the door, he sees Mo Zhai Ao coming this way.


    "Dad." Mo Zi Tong called him with a smile.


    "Dad." Rong Si is a face respectful call a way.


    "What, going out?" Mo Zhai Ao looks at two people one eye, one face lovingly looks at Mo Zi Tong to ask.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, very pro tired of the arm on his wrist, "today about to pregnancy check."


    Mo Zhai is proud of smile Ying Ying of nod, "that oneself two careful points."


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" Rong Si looked at him and asked.


    Mo Zi Tong looks up at Mo Zhai Ao.


    Rong Si said, "anyway, it''s still early. If dad has something to do, you can tell me."


    Mo Zhai Ao said with a light smile, "it''s not a big deal. I just came to tell you that I''ll go back to T city."

 Chapter 1079

    "Dad, today?" Mo Zi pupil a little bit surprised looking at him, for his decision seems to be a little surprised, "then you still come back? Lihe will be born in a month. "


    Mo zhaiao looked at her with a soft face and said in a slow voice, "come back, you two are here. I must watch my three good grandchildren born. I just went to do something, and I''ll come back after I''ve done it. It won''t take me a few days. "


    "Oh." Mo Zi Tong should say, "let uncle Ou accompany you. I will do a color Doppler map, let Rongsi take photos and send it to you


    Mo zhaiao nodded with satisfaction, "OK. Then go ahead. "


    Gently patted on the back of her hand, a face of love said.


    Rong Si opened the back seat door for her.


    Since six months later, she has not been allowed to sit in the co driver''s seat any more, but in the rear seat. The car has also been replaced by an SUV with more spacious interior space.


    Rong Si starts the car and takes a look at Mo Zhai Ao in the rearview mirror. He always feels that he is not only talking about leaving for a few days, but also something else.


    I just don''t want you to know.


    It seems that he has to call Mo Junbo to ask about the specific situation, but he must not let the two pregnant women know.


    Mo Zi Tong''s pregnancy test is done in Jiang''s Hospital, and Jiang Yin is responsible for it.


    For Jiang Yin, Rong Si is very relieved.


    Check is all normal, before that fall has no effect, but husband and wife life that is absolutely impossible.


    Generally speaking, more than six months is OK.


    However, because the previous fall down the stairs, so Mo Zi Tong''s situation is absolutely not allowed.


    The implication is that Rong Si must continue to live as an ascetic.


    This point, Rong Si is nothing, although bear is hard, but this is his precious wife and son, he does not hurt who hurt? Of course, it''s all about the health of their mother and son.


    As for the forbearance during this period, it is naturally a "liquidation" in the future.


    "Do you want to know the baby''s gender?" Jiang Yin looked at them and asked mysteriously, "although it''s not strictly forbidden to disclose the sex of the fetus now, you won''t kill a person with a small life because of the sex."


    "No!" Mo Zi Tong did not hesitate to refuse, "just let it be, so there is a sense of mystery. Too early to know, there is no such expectation. It''s better to wait until he comes


    Rong Si said it doesn''t matter whether he knows or not. Anyway, he likes both men and women.


    Jiang Yin smiles at them and gives them the color Doppler list.


    "You take a picture of dad and let him have a look. I''m happy." Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Si and says with a smile.


    "Good." Rong Si nodded, took a picture and sent it to Mo Zhai Ao. Then he added, "Dad, if there''s anything I can do for you, please don''t worry. Like Junbo, I''m your son. It''s right to help you share. "


    Mo Zi Tong wants to go to the bathroom. With the increase of the month, there is no other change, but he always has the feeling of frequent urination.


    Rong Si is waiting outside. Mo Zi Tong enters the women''s bathroom with her stomach.


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t expect to meet Shen Congyan here.


    Shen Congyan just stood in front of the sink to wash her hands. When she saw Mo Zi Tong coming in, she was slightly stunned. Then she raised a friendly smile towards her. Her eyes fell on her stomach and said softly, "is it so big? How many months? "


    Mo Zi Tong toward her back with a friendly smile, "more than six months."


    He went to the toilet while talking.


    Shen Congyan stepped forward to help, "be careful, your body is a little inconvenient now. Are you here for a pregnancy test? Did Rong Shao come with you? "


    Mo Zi Tong smiles and nods, "he''s waiting outside, thank you."


    Shen Congyan happily a smile, "you''re welcome, you didn''t remember my previous bad, I''m very happy."


    While he said, he helped her close the toilet door. Without leaving, he stood beside the toilet door and continued to say, "I want to ask you a favor."


    "What?" Inside Mo Zi Tong asked softly.


    "I came back to see me this time. Congxuan said that my mother cut her wrist. As a child, and she has only one daughter like me, I have to come back to see her. But I don''t want to let others know that I''m back, and I don''t want to have any unclear relationship with the people here and the city. I didn''t expect to meet you here, so please treat me as if you haven''t met me. "


    Shen Congyan said in a consultative tone, with a trace of request in her speech.


    "I''m not a fussy person." Mo Zi Tong said softly.


    "Thank you." Shen Congyan said sincerely.


    Mo Zi Tong opens the door and Shen Congyan gives her a hand again. She says in a caring tone, "be careful. It seems that you have just passed the ground. Be careful."


    "Miss Shen, you are not the same as before." Mo Zi Tong stands in front of the sink, washing hands, looking at Shen Congyan in the mirror.Shen Congyan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "people always want to grow up. I can''t stay behind all the time. What''s more, I''m several years older than you. So many things have happened. If I don''t advance, I''ll retreat. Haven''t I lived in vain for nearly 30 years? "


    Mo Zi Tong smile, "I wish you better and better, very happy to see your sincere smile from the heart, now you are more suitable for you than before."


    "I think so, too." Shen Congyan shrugged her shoulders and said, "now my life is very meaningful. Every day is a new beginning. It''s like seeing the rising sun every day. My mood is always good. I also wish you and Rong Shao happiness forever. "


    "Thank you. I take your blessing." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, walking towards the door.


    Shen Congyan supports her again, everything is from the heart, no longer like before with resentment, but sincerely wish her, hope her.


    As she said, now her life is very relaxed and meaningful.


    Once a person feels that his life is meaningful, he will find himself and never lose himself again.


    Rong Si stood outside and waited, watching Shen Congyan holding Mo Zi Tong out. His eyebrows twisted up, and Shen Congyan''s eyes became sharp and gloomy.


    Shen Congyan didn''t say anything, just toward Mo Zi pupil light smile, and toward Rong Si nodded, turned and left.


    "Are you all right? Why is she here? Did you do anything to you? Or what did you say? " Rong Si hugs her and asks nervously and anxiously.


    Mo Zi Tong smile, the wind light cloud light said, "no, she has already abandoned evil from good. After all, she''s just a poor person, a poor person who can''t get her husband''s heart. "


    "Mrs. Rong, when did you become so human?"

 Chapter 1080

    He held a good-looking radian and looked at her with great interest.


    Mo Zi Tong looks back at him with a smile and says, "I have a lot of human feelings! Young master Rong, your wife has many other advantages. You have time to discover them slowly. "


    He looked at don''t have deep meaning of nod, "well, really quite a lot of advantages."


    Mo Zi Tong is a tiny Zheng for a while, Zheng after Jiao Chen he one eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Congyan walked out of the hospital gate and stood in front of her. A car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing Gao Zhan''s face.


    "Get in the car!" Gao Zhan looked at her and said in a deep voice, with an order in his tone.


    Shen Congyan twisted her eyebrows and looked at him without expression. She didn''t mean to get on the bus.


    That look at his eyes is indifferent, alienated, but also refused.


    "Why, do I have to do it?" Gao Zhanling looked at her and said coldly.


    Shen Congyan looked at him straightly for almost half a minute. Then she lifted her lips and chuckled. With a smile of self mockery, she opened the car door and bent down to sit in.


    Gao Zhan didn''t drive immediately, but looked at her with a silent and cold face.


    His hands holding the steering wheel, side head heavy looking at her, always feel now Shen Congyan and he knew before is not the same.


    Now Shen Congyan seems to be full of mature and charming breath, just like a flower blooming in the valley, with a wild and stubborn strength.


    It''s no longer Shen Congyan who was around him at that moment before and focused everything on him.


    Gao Zhan was a little distracted.


    "Mr. Gao, please drive. I''m in a hurry to get home. " Shen Congyan coolly looked at him, said tepid.


    A "Mr. Gao" opened the distance between the two people, but also told her feelings for him.


    Gao Zhan looks back, smiles calmly, drives forward, looks at her sideways, "you seem to be a little different."


    Shen Congyan looked straight ahead, did not look at him, but said in a casual tone, "people will always grow up with more roads."


    With these words, she didn''t say anything more. She looked out of the car and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Gao Zhan''s eyebrows are deeply twisted. He is not happy with her attitude.


    "Don''t you want to know how I know where you are?" He drives a car, the side head looks at a Shen Congyan, not slow of ask.


    Shen Congyan did not look back, just light said, "do not want to."


    Seeing her estrangement, she didn''t even want to give him a look or even say a word with him.


    His anger suddenly ran up, a turn to pull the car to the side to stop, a drag over Shen Congyan, toward her sternly said, "Shen Congyan, what do you mean!"


    The strength of his hand was so strong that the hand holding her wrist almost wanted to crush her bones.


    Shen Congyan''s wrist was immediately pulled out a layer of red by him, which was very painful, but she looked at him without expression and said calmly, "Gao Zhan, I don''t want to fight with you. I''ve already told you all I have to say. I have realized that I want to set myself free and you free, isn''t that good? Why are they still entangled with each other? It''s no fun


    "You mean the divorce agreement?" Gao Zhan stared at her with a sneer on his lips and said in a deep voice, "I''ve torn it. Divorce, I said, you don''t think about it in your life. Since I was provoked at the beginning, it''s not that you said it was over. This game has the final say. You didn''t say that you were going to finish.


    Shen Congyan looked at him helplessly and sighed, "it doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want. Now please drive. I want to go home and see my mother


    Gao Zhan stares at her again, shakes off her hand and starts the car again.


    Shen Congyan caresses the wrist which is pulled by him. The wrist is red, but she doesn''t feel it.


    When her heart decided to leave and leave the divorce agreement, she no longer felt for him.


    Along the way, the two did not speak, the car was quiet.


    The car drove into the courtyard of Shen''s villa.


    Fu Qiuhan''s injury is no longer a big problem. In fact, the knife is not very heavy. Coupled with the recuperation in recent years, it is almost good.


    Just, always thinking about her daughter, so the whole person looks very sick.


    Such a big Shen family looks lonely and lifeless.


    Shen Congxuan said that she really left when she left, and she never went back to the Shen family since that day.


    Her temperament is so stubborn, not like Shen Congyan so soft.


    Gao Zhan gets out of the car and opens the door for Shen Congyan. The relationship between them has recovered as usual.


    Shen Congyan didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he whispered in her ear, "if you don''t want your mother to worry, you can make her feel at ease, even if it''s a show."Listen to this, Shen Congyan said nothing more.


    Shen Guotao was a little surprised when he saw them appear together.


    Today is the weekend, he sat on the sofa reading the morning paper, saw Shen Congyan, face also did not see how good, even can be said to be cold.


    "Dad." Shen Congyan a face insipid call him.


    Shen Guotao raises Mou Ling to look at her, put down the newspaper in the hand, "still know to have my this pa?"


    "Dad, it''s all my fault. I made her angry. If you want to blame me, you should blame me. It doesn''t matter to follow Yan. It''s all my fault. " Gao Zhan looked at Shen Guotao and said respectfully, in a flattering tone.


    Shen Guotao also took a look at Gao Zhan.


    "Dad, I''ll see mom." Shen Congyan takes a look at Shen Guotao and then walks towards the stairs.


    Gao Zhan wanted to go with her, but he was stopped by Shen Guotao, "Gao Zhan, come to the study with me, I have something to tell you."


    "All right, Dad." Gao Zhan responded.


    Shen Congyan pushes the door into Shen Guotao''s and Fu Qiuhan''s room. Fu Qiuhan is lying on his body. His face is pale and he seems to be asleep, but his eyebrows are twisted.


    Shen Congyan stands on the edge of the bed and looks down at her. Her eyes are a little dim and complicated.


    Seems to feel the arrival of Shen Congyan, Fu Qiuhan eyes, is to see Shen Congyan standing in his bed.


    "From Yan." Seeing his daughter, Fu Qiuhan is happy. He raises a warm smile and plans to sit up.


    Shen Congyan quickly came forward to help, "Mom, don''t get up, lie down."


    Fu Qiuhan said with a cool smile, "it''s OK. It''s almost all right. Just come back. Mom knows you will come back. "


    "Ma..." Shen Congyan looks at her suspiciously, and a little doubt rises in her heart.


    Fu Qiuhan looked at her with a smile, raised his right wrist and said to himself, "it''s not in vain for me to do this."

 Chapter 1081

    Shen Congyan looks at her, the facial expression is startled, is also disappointed.


    What does she mean?


    On purpose?


    She deliberately cut her hand, not to commit suicide, but to let her back?


    At this moment, Shen Congyan has a feeling of being cheated, which is very bad.


    Originally, she was not so important in their hearts.


    In their eyes, she is first a chess piece, then a daughter, right? Maybe my daughter''s identity is not in the second place!


    "Mom, what do you want me to do?" Shen Congyan looks at her with an indifferent face.


    Fu Qiuhan seems to hear her implication, sighs, looks at Shen Congyan, is very helpless to say, "Congyan ah, mother is helpless to do so. I only have a daughter like you. I hope you are happier than anyone else. You and zhan''er have known each other since childhood. How did it get to this point? Yes, he made a mistake, but which man can''t make a little mistake? A man''s mind is nothing more than a little playful, when he has that sign, it needs your wife to stop it in time. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, so they should not fly separately in the face of disaster. But we should face and solve problems together. Only in this way can we have a long-term future. "


    She looked at Shen Congyan and said with a solemn expression.


    Shen Congyan smiles and looks at her quietly, "Mom, what do you want me to do?"


    A little wrong?


    Is Gao Zhan just making a little mistake?


    "Ah Fu Qiuhan sighed again. Looking at Shen Congyan, he said, "I never thought that your father would betray me. In my opinion, your father is a person who is loyal to marriage and me. However, it never occurred to me that the pillow man I trusted for so many years betrayed me. And it''s been that long. "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Shen Congyan looks at her with a puzzled face.


    To say betrayal, Shen Guotao betrayed her marriage, which made her not believe it.


    Shen Guotao is a man who cares so much about power and status. He will never let that matter affect his official career.


    She absolutely believed that he sold his daughter for his official career, and he did the same.


    But Shen Congyan will never believe that he has a woman outside.


    This is not Shen Guotao''s style of doing things.


    "Oh Fu Qiuhan sneered, "daughter, you can grow a little heart! Don''t you know what happened during this period of time? You are her only daughter, zhan''er is your husband, but does your father help your husband? No, He''s defending high wings everywhere! Did you see that? Now Gao''s company is in Gao Yi''s hands. Your husband has nothing now! There are also Gao''s, and now there is nothing! All this has fallen into the hands of Gao Yi. You never thought, why does your father help Gao Yi for no reason? Because he''s your father''s son! "


    "It''s impossible!" Shen Congyan does not want to deny.


    She doesn''t want to believe it''s true. How could Gao Yi be Shen Guotao''s son?


    He is clearly uncle Gao Zhan''s illegitimate son. How could he be Shen Guotao''s son?


    "Then tell me, why did your father do this? He does not help his daughter and son-in-law, but helps an outsider. What does he think? If you can give me a reasonable reason, I''ll believe you. "


    Fu Qiuhan looked at her deeply and said solemnly.


    Shen Congyan can''t tell. She doesn''t know why Shen Guotao did it. But let her believe Gao Yi is Shen Guotao''s illegitimate son, she also absolutely does not believe.


    "What''s more, Congxuan is not my daughter after all. Rong Hua, the woman, is all about Congxuan and her son. Cong Yan, don''t you think about the stake? " Fu Qiuhan said helplessly.


    "So that''s what you wanted me to come back for?" Shen Congyan smile, with a touch of self mockery at her asked.


    "Yan, it''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel. As the saying goes, fight is love, scold is love, do not fight do not make do not love. It''s enough for you and zhan''er to have a little fight. Do you really want to let your own husband out? This husband is your own choice. At the time of the wedding, you also made a promise that you would never leave him for the rest of your life. It''s less than a year. Have you changed your mind? "


    Shen Congyan looks at Fu Qiuhan. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    She just felt very tired and finally could go out. She thought she could get rid of it, but she didn''t want to be put on the shackles again. Couldn''t she get out of this cage all her life?


    She shouldn''t have come back if she had known.


    At this moment, she was a little envious of those ordinary people who were not born in a rich family, not born in a powerful family.


    At least they are free and will not be chained."So you mean to let me forgive him and be with him again? Take back everything that belongs to Gao family and attack Gao Yi? " Shen Congyan looked at her and asked in a deep voice.


    There are several questions in a row, each with questions.


    Fu Qiuhan looked at her and said with a straight face, "he didn''t do anything that I''m sorry for you. How can he forgive you? Yan ah, mother is a past person. If husband and wife want to go on for a long time, they have to work together. One person''s efforts can''t make a good marriage. The man occasionally has the thought deviation, needs you this woman to pull him back to own side in time. So, don''t be willful any more, go back and live a good life with zhan''er. "


    Shen Congyan smiles, but her face is bitter and sarcastic.


    Willful?


    Is that her fault?


    Nodding to Fu Qiuhan, "I know."


    Study


    Gao Zhan looked at Shen Guotao respectfully and said in a tone of assurance, "Dad, I was wrong before. I promise you that I will treat Congyan well in the future and never make the same mistake again."


    Shen Guotao''s evil eyes are like swords shooting at Gao Zhan, cold, solemn and deep.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "what if I do it again?"


    "I''m at my father''s disposal!" Gao Zhan said without hesitation, with a solemn expression.


    "Why don''t you look at the women in Rongsi?" Shen Guotao said with a smile.


    Gao Zhan''s expression is a little stiff. He says to Shen Guotao, "Dad, after all, I''m just not reconciled. All my thoughts about Rong Si''s women are just aimed at Rong Si. You are also a man, should be able to understand my kind of unwilling mood

 Chapter 1082

    "I hope you do what you say. Next time, it won''t be so easy." Shen Guotao looked straight at him with a sharp face, "opportunities are for themselves, not given by others. If you want to take back what belongs to you from Gao Yi, then fight for the opportunity by yourself. I see from Yan''s sake, give you a clear road


    "Dad, you said, I will follow your instructions." Gao Zhan looks at him respectfully and listens to him.


    "It''s better to do it calmly. As for how to do it, you''re a smart man. Don''t I have to make it too clear?"


    Gao Zhan nodded and raised a satisfied smile, "Dad, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. "


    Shen Congyan sits in the front passenger seat, and Gao Zhan drives back to Shen''s home.


    Along the way, they still did not speak.


    Shen Congyan''s mobile phone rings, looks at the number on the screen, and answers, "hello. Well, there''s something wrong with my family. I won''t come back for the time being. You can do as you like. I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later. "


    With that, hang up.


    "What? What''s up? " Gao Zhan looked at her and asked softly.


    Shen Congyan light look at him, said, "nothing, just once again bound hands and feet."


    "You mean, I tied you up?" Gao Zhan looks at her with a gloomy face.


    Shen Congyan didn''t speak, just looked at the car indifferently.


    Then suddenly, her face suddenly changed, as if she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, and her face was tense and shocked.


    He rubbed his eyes, then opened his eyes and looked in that direction, but he didn''t see anything.


    It can''t be. She must be blinded.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gao Zhan looks at her and asks.


    Shen Congyan''s face was expressionless and pulled the corner of her lips, and said, "it''s OK. I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep first. Call me when you get there


    With that, I closed my eyes and took a rest.


    Gao Zhan didn''t say anything more, just thought that she was not satisfied with what she had done.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to him what attitude she has. The important thing is that he should get Shen Guotao''s support again, take back everything that belongs to him from Gao Yi''s hand, defeat Rong Si, and then get Yan Zitong.


    Gao Yi is Shen Guotao''s illegitimate son, which he told Fu Qiuhan.


    Her wrist cut suicide is also his idea, in order to let Shen Congyan back.


    No woman can tolerate her husband''s son outside with another woman, and this son threatens her status.


    That''s Fu Qiuhan.


    She didn''t believe it at first, but when he went on one by one, the more he said it, the more she believed it.


    Finally, she broke down.


    How did not expect that he trusted the man for most of his life, but betrayed her at such an early time.


    As he wishes, Fu Qiuhan deceives Shen Congyan back. He also successfully got Shen Guotao''s support.


    But, in fact, he knew that Shen Guotao did not completely believe in him and supported him.


    After all, how can a daughter compare with her son? Not to mention the son-in-law.


    Therefore, the first thing he should do now is to continue to alienate the relationship between Shen Guotao and Gao Yi.


    He can see that Gao Yi doesn''t like Shen Guotao very much.


    Just a little bit made him wonder why Shen Guotao changed his direction so quickly?


    It seems that high wing is not so important to him?


    What else does he not know? Or did he miss something?


    Is it related to Rong Si? Or


    Gao Zhan can''t figure out this clue for a moment. He drives with his eyebrows twisted, but instead of going back to Gao''s home, he goes to the hospital.


    "Where are you going?" When Shen Congyan opened her eyes, she looked at the buildings on both sides and asked, "don''t go back to Gao''s house this way."


    "Go to the hospital." Gao Zhan said.


    "I''m not going!" Shen Congyan suddenly became a little excited. She looked at him with a cold face and said.


    Gao Zhan looked at her suspiciously, looked at her, looked directly into her eyes, as if to see something, "Shen Congyan, are you hiding something from me?"


    Shen Congyan chuckled and looked at him with disdain. "What do you have to hide from me? I''m tired. I just want to go back to sleep. I don''t want to go to the hospital. I don''t want to go anywhere else. If you have anything else, please drop me off and I''ll go back by myself. Although I have been away for several months, I still remember the way back to your Gao family. You have successfully tied me back. Now that I have promised my mother, I will not break my promise. "


    "My mother had an accident and was hospitalized. As a daughter-in-law, you are back. Shouldn''t you go to see her? Even if it''s acting! " Gao Zhan said without expression.


    "Is your mother in hospital? What''s the matter? " Shen Congyan slightly surprised to see him, the heart is a faint sigh of relief.Gao Zhan didn''t speak, just looked at her and continued to drive.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    muqiaomin came to the incubator again, but he didn''t see jimiao, but another nurse.


    "Why isn''t it jimiao today?" Mu Qiao min slightly some lose of ask a way.


    The nurse said with a smile, "Ji Miao is in class at 11 o''clock today."


    "Well, I see." Mu Qiao min should way, looked at the child in the incubator for a while, then left.


    Qiao Nan in severe, or did not pass the dangerous period.


    The doctor said that if she could not pass the critical period, she might not wake up and become a vegetable.


    Oh!


    Muqiaomin sneers and is a vegetable.


    Muqiaomin looks at Qiaomin through the glass outside the intensive care unit for a while. Her whole body is filled with instrument pipes, wearing itchy gas, and she has no vitality.


    If you know the day, why should you have known it?


    Yuan Jingxin''s child was born prematurely, and the doctor said he would stay in the incubator for at least two to three months.


    She came out by caesarean section. When she came out, her cry was very weak. She only had three jin or two, just like a kitten.


    Breathing depends on itching, eating also depends on drip irrigation.


    Mu Qiao min looks at is a kind of suffering, only hope she will be OK.


    This sister, he will certainly bring her up and love her very much.


    Arrange all the things in the hospital, muqiaomin is ready to leave to see mufang in the prison.


    He should have known that such a big thing had happened.


    Since mufang was sentenced, he didn''t even visit him once.


    Generally speaking, his son is also very unqualified, not a good son.


    But he just can''t let it go.


    How can''t accept, his parents have done so many hurtful things.


    Muqiaomin wiped his face, took a deep breath, got out of the elevator and walked towards the door of the hospital.


    A car stopped at the gate of the hospital. The man got off and opened the door of the co driver''s seat. The woman got off and gave the man a kiss.


    Muqiaomin froze.

 Chapter 1083

    Women are Ji Miao, men he doesn''t know.


    But it must be my boyfriend who can be so intimate.


    Muqiaomin never wants to come. One day Dongfang Yuqiong will fall in love with other men.


    Although at the beginning, he really didn''t like her. When he was with her, he just thought she was sensible, and then he was just right.


    But, if let him take heart, marry her as a wife, that is he never thought of.


    Until that time, she had a car accident and miscarriage.


    Only then did he realize that he really fell in love with Dongfang Yuqiong.


    But then there were so many things that he forgot her.


    Once again, all I know is that she''s gone.


    I didn''t expect to see her again, but she didn''t know him. It seemed that they never met each other, and she even changed her name.


    Muqiaomin thought, in fact, this is good.


    Sometimes, it''s better not to remember than to remember. Since they are all unhappy things, let her forget them completely.


    At least she''s happy and comfortable now.


    That''s enough. And he, can pursue her again, he wants to make up for her, make up for everything that owed her before.


    I just didn''t expect it to end like this.


    She''s got a boyfriend. She doesn''t remember him anymore.


    At the moment, Muqiao was in the same place, his legs were like lead, he couldn''t move.


    His body was as stiff as a point.


    Ji Miao gets out of the car and smiles at the man with a sweet smile.


    After a few more words, the man returned to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Ji Miao waved to him with a happy smile on his face.


    Men''s cars are not very good, ordinary Volkswagen cars.


    But muqiaomin can see that Dongfang Yuqiong''s happiness now has nothing to do with more money and less money, just because of the man.


    The car has been far away, Ji Miao turns around, and then sees mu Qiaomin standing at the door, looking at her.


    He raised a friendly smile towards muqiaomin and walked towards him, "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Muqiaomin looked back and gave her a slightly stiff smile, "Hello, Dong Ji Miao. "


    He immediately changed his words. Now she is Ji Miao, not Dongfang Yuqiong. We should not add the identity of Dongfang Yuqiong to her.


    "Have you seen the baby yet?" Ji Miao asked with a smile.


    Mu Qiao min nodded, "well."


    "Is this going to leave?"


    "Well."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''m going to work to take care of the baby." Ji Miao smiles at him and walks towards the hospital.


    "Ji Miao." Muqiaomin called her.


    Ji Miao stops and turns around. He looks at him with a smile, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter?"


    Muqiaomin took a deep breath, looked at her with a solemn face, then gave a smile, "I didn''t mean anything else, and I didn''t mean to see it. Just came out and saw it. Let me venture to ask, "is he your boyfriend?"


    Ji Miao leisurely smile, "my husband."


    "Old "The public?" Mu Qiao min is very surprised, a face inconceivable looking at her, "are you married?"


    His tone was not only surprised, but also disappointed.


    How many months? She got married?


    It was hard for him to accept for a moment.


    "Yes Ji Miao smiles with a sweet face. "We''ve been married for two years, and our children are six months old."


    Two years of marriage? The kids are six months old?


    How How is that possible?


    Dongfang Yuqiong stabbed herself last time, saying that she wanted to return Yang Lihe''s life, but it was less than half a year!


    How is it possible to get married for two years and have a child for six months?


    No!


    Muqiaomin can''t believe it.


    The only explanation is that she is not Dongfang Yuqiong, she is Ji Miao.


    In other words, Dongfang Yuqiong is really dead. She just looks like Dongfang Yuqiong.


    "Yes? I can''t see it? Well, Congratulations Muqiaomin raised a knowing smile and said sincerely, "but you look very young. I thought you just graduated from school."


    "I graduated from a health school. I''m 25 years old." Ji Miao said with a smile.


    Muqiaomin is sure that she is not Dongfang Yuqiong.


    Dongfang Yuqiong is the same age as Yan Zitong and Yang Lihe. This year, they are only 23.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll trouble you to take care of the children. I''ll see her later. Thank you Muqiaomin said gratefully.


    Ji Miao said with a smile, "no, I''ll go to work."Muqiaomin looked at her back, and all that flashed through her mind was Dongfang Yuqiong''s face, smiling, crying, painful and sweet.


    Each kind of expression is changing alternately in his mind, but muqiaomin only feels more and more painful.


    He thought that God had given him a chance to make up for her, but he didn''t expect that it was just a joke, just like one.


    Muqiaomin''s expression is desolate and disappointed. She stands in the same place and looks straight at Ji Miao''s back until she enters the elevator and completely disappears in his sight.


    He owes Dongfang Yuqiong not only one love, but also two lives.


    If it were not for his parents, she would not have died. They forced her to go that way.


    Maybe in the end, her death has something to do with them.


    Just at that time, he didn''t remember this person at all and never paid attention to it.


    He didn''t know what kind of mood she left in the end. She must be very disappointed or even desperate.


    Mu Qiaomin looked up at the sky, the fierce sun shining, but he felt so cold, is cold heart.


    Prison, visiting room


    mufang and muqiaomin sat face to face with a table in the middle.


    Mufang looked at his only son. Since he came in, he came to see his son for the first time.


    He seems very busy these days. Let them all come to see him one by one.


    Muqiaomin looks very decadent and depressed, with a face of moustache foam, deep eyes and dark, some messy hair and wrinkled clothes.


    All in all, he seems to have no spirit.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Fang looked at him and spoke coldly.


    The tone is indifferent and alienated. It doesn''t sound like a father and son, but more like a stranger.


    Muqiaomin didn''t immediately answer his words, just looked at him with the same indifferent but complicated eyes, then raised a sneer, looked at him and asked, "Dad, do you regret it?"


    Mu Fang twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with sharp eyes. He said, "Mu Qiaomin, what are you talking about?"


    "Yuan Jingxin is a daughter. But she died herself

 Chapter 1084

    Mufang is stunned, and seems to have some doubts about muqiaomin''s words.


    His brow twisted into a ball, the small eyes narrowed into a slit, looked at him suspiciously, and then hissed, "Qiao min, what do you want to say to me?"


    Yuan Jing''s heart is dead. She didn''t come to see him just yesterday, but also made a threat of publicity, as if she had got the world.


    How did you die in one night?


    Muqiaomin sighed, looked at mufang helplessly and dejectedly, and continued to say in a deep voice, "mom gave birth, but the two children didn''t keep. She may not be able to wake up herself, and she is still in a critical condition. The doctor said that if she can''t pass the critical period, she may become a vegetable


    "What are you talking about?" Mu square stares big eyes, full face inconceivable looking at him, can''t believe own ear.


    What happened to Qiao Nan?


    Suddenly, it occurred to him.


    The two women came to see him yesterday, and then they both had an accident. It must not be a coincidence, but they could not tolerate each other.


    "Did you take yuan Jingxin home? Do you want them both under the same roof? " Mu Fang Ling looks at Mu Qiao min and asks in a deep voice.


    Muqiaomin looked down at him and said in a slow voice, "Dad, she is pregnant with your child, which is the seed of our Mu family. Shouldn''t you be responsible for him? "


    "You fool Mu Fang gritted his teeth and glared at him, trying hard to suppress his anger, because there was a guard standing on the side, "all my plans have been destroyed by you!"


    "Dad, what else do you want? What''s your plan? " Mu Qiao min a face don''t understand of ask.


    Mu Fang stares at him fiercely. If it''s not limited by the current environment, he really wants to shoot this fool to death.


    How did he have such a stupid, incurable son?


    He and Qiao Nan are not stupid people, are all kinds of scheming, how to have such a stupid bastard!


    Well, Qiao Nan''s life and death are unknown. Who else would be willing to worry about his affairs? Who else can make him believe and help him? How can he get out of here?


    This fool, he ruined everything!


    Mufang really wants to shoot him.


    Full face indignant stare Mu Qiao min, gnash teeth to say, "you go, hereafter all don''t use to look for me, I don''t want to see you!"


    Finish saying, get up to prepare to leave.


    "Dad, I''ve thought of everything. I''ve also found the memory that was hypnotized and erased by you." Muqiaomin said softly behind him.


    Mu Fang''s body is slightly stiff, turning to look at him, "and then? Jomin, what do you want to tell me? "Your father, I deserve it?"


    "Dad, I just want to ask you one thing." Muqiaomin stood up from his chair, looked at him seriously, and asked in a deep voice, "is Dongfang Yuqiong dead? How did she die? How do you have to deal with her affairs? "


    If Dongfang Yuqiong dies, he just wants to know where she is buried. At least let him go to worship her and say "sorry" to her.


    He didn''t say these three words to her before she died, at least to her grave to make her feel at ease.


    As for him, it''s impossible to get peace of mind in his life.


    He carries this shackle all his life.


    Mufang looked at him coldly, and then said, "I don''t know, her affairs are handled by Lao Ke and your mother. I''ve never interfered."


    Muqiao was stunned and sat down on the chair.


    Old Ke is dead, and his mother''s life and death are unknown now.


    Who else knows?


    Is it impossible for him to know the whereabouts of Dongfang Yuqiong in his life?


    Muqiaomin doesn''t know how he left. He is in a muddle, and his mind is full of mufang''s words: "her affair is handled by Lao Ke and your mother, and I have never interfered.".


    The head is jumping and buzzing, and you can even feel the muscles and veins on your forehead are jumping and jumping.


    Walking blankly in the street, muqiaomin has a feeling that he has no way to go and has no sense of righteousness in his life. If he didn''t provoke Dongfang Yuqiong at the beginning, would it not be like this now.


    She should be a very ordinary and normal girl, not like now, she died early, and even didn''t know where to live after death.


    Muqiaomin stood in the hot sun, looking up at the sky, looking at the hot sun, only felt helpless.


    Mufang''s mood is also bad, all his arrangements are destroyed by muqiaomin, the villain, and his hope of going out is lost.


    He knows one thing very clearly, in addition to Qiao Nan, there is no other person in the world who will devote himself to his good and work for him.


    Originally, everything depends on Qiao Nan, and he is absolutely sure that he can go out.


    Now, however, all hope is gone.


    The devil!


    Mufang clenched his hands into a fist, gritted his teeth, and his small eyes burst out with strong anger."Ah, isn''t this mu Dong? Congratulations, Mr. Mudong. I''m late to get my son! It''s said that Mrs. Mu gave birth to two sons for you. You really make us envy you! However, Mu Dong is also a capable person. It''s said that his two children are black and white! Mudong, please share your experience and process with us. As a yellow man, how did you plant black and white? Ha ha ha... "


    "Black and white!"


    "As a yellow man, how do you plant black and white?"


    This words in Mu Fang''s brain continuously reverberate, reverberate, knock his brain Ren.


    Everyone around him is laughing at him and disdaining him. The expression on his face is as ferocious as it is ferocious.


    Mufang endured and tried his best.


    What is meant by "the tiger was bullied by the dog", this period of time, Mu Fang is understood clearly.


    At this moment, he also clearly understood that all this was arranged by Mo zhaiao.


    Qiao Nan''s pregnancy is also Mo Zhai Ao''s careful preparation.


    Also, it happened at this time.


    Mo zhaiao, he really blocked all the roads. He didn''t give him any hope or opportunity!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan arrive at the hospital, Yi Yizhi also comes to see Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling has been critically ill, and is arranged in the VIP ward.


    As the doctor said, the sequelae is not light.


    Craniotomy saved her life, but it also affected her nerves, so that she could not speak normally.


    No one can understand what she said. Many of her words are created by herself. When people don''t understand her, she is anxious, and then she says a series of words that she can''t understand.


    "Sister Congyan?" Easy to see Shen Congyan is very surprised, especially with Gao Zhan.


    "Yujin, Yujin!"

 Chapter 1085

    Yi Meiling looks at Shen Congyan and cries excitedly.


    This is the first time since she was transferred to the VIP ward that she said something clearly that others could understand.


    Gao Zhan and Yi Zhi are surprised to hear her clear voice.


    Shen Congyan is a face puzzled appearance, don''t understand Yi Meiling this is how, how inexplicable call her "Yujin".


    Yi Meiling''s hair is completely shaved, and now it''s just growing a little bit.


    There is a concave pit in the temples on both sides. Because there is no hair, it looks terrible.


    Now Yi Meiling and Shen Congyan''s memory of Yi Meiling is completely different, the whole person looks very sick, some crooked mouth, the top of the head has a big scar, looks more terrible.


    "Yujin, Yujin..." Yi Meiling called Shen Congyan, only to understand her two words, followed by a series of astronomical words, no one can understand.


    "Mom, I''m not Yujin, I''m Congyan." Shen Congyan looked at Yi Meiling and said softly.


    Yi Meiling didn''t know whether she understood it or not. She just kept calling "Yujin, Yujin". She seemed very excited and happy.


    No one can understand what she''s trying to say.


    Gao Zhan sometimes thinks that she''s not as free as she was when she fell down the escalator.


    Gao Cheng was busy with Yi Meiling and taking care of the old lady at home. He was a teenager all of a sudden.


    The old lady didn''t know whether she was deliberately against Yi Meiling. Anyway, she had to hold Gao Cheng by her side. If he left, the old lady would start all kinds of trouble at home.


    Gao Cheng had no choice but to accompany the old lady at home.


    Anyway, it''s my own mother.


    As for the hospital side, it is to invite professional nursing staff to take care of Yi Meiling.


    Yi Jianzhang also often comes to see it, and he also knows how to do it.


    Yi Zhi felt that his mother Rong Hua had done harm to his aunt. He had the responsibility and obligation to take care of her.


    Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan stayed for a while, but they couldn''t understand Yi Meiling''s words. After explaining some words to the nurse, they left.


    When Yi Meiling saw that Shen Congyan was going to leave, she cried again, "Yujin, Yujin." she didn''t want to leave.


    Yi Zhi calls Shen Congxuan and tells her that Shen Congyan is back, and seems to be getting along with Gao Zhan.


    In response, Shen Congxuan was silent for a while and then said, "since it''s my sister''s decision, I respect her decision."


    Easy to know is not sure Gao Zhan is really figured out, want to be with Shen Congyan, know she is good to him, or have a different purpose.


    He does not know whether Shen Congyan''s return will affect his family''s eyes.


    Although he thinks that Shen Congyan really likes Gao Zhan, her attitude towards eyes is not very good, even hostile.


    If Gao Zhan still has any idea about his eyes and is unwilling to put them down, will it arouse Shen Congyan''s jealousy again?


    After all, a woman''s jealousy and jealousy is like a double-edged sword, destroying either others or herself.


    Easy to know is absolutely will not allow someone to hurt his eyes, that is his promise to the eyes.


    In his opinion, men should have responsibility. You have to do what you say.


    He said that he would protect his eyes all his life and never let anyone hurt her, so he would do it.


    Even the mother can''t be the one who hurt her eyes.


    Easy to know almost left in a hurry, driving all the way to Rong''s house.


    One o''clock is the lunch break time for pregnant women.


    Rong Si embraces Mo Zi Tong and gets up after she falls asleep.


    Sitting on one side of the sofa, holding a laptop, processing some mail.


    On the tea table, the mobile phone vibrates. The phone is from Gao Yi.


    Rong Si takes a look at the sleeping woman, puts down her laptop, takes her cell phone and walks towards the terrace.


    "Hello." Pick up Gao Yi''s call.


    "Shen Congyan has come back, and seems to be getting along with Gao Zhan. They just went home from Shen Guotao. " Gao Yi said calmly.


    "Well, I see. I met Shen Congyan in the morning. " Rong Si said casually.


    Tone as always calm, not nervous.


    "I don''t think Gao Zhan can get the shares in his hand." Said the high wing in a deep voice.


    "What do you call it if you can''t get it? For him, that''s no use. He''s in his hand, and he can''t be saved. " Rong Si said with disdain, "there is always a way to let him go, and it''s still his initiative, willing to put forward."


    "Are you so confident?" Gao Yi said jokingly.


    "When did I do something I didn''t have confidence in?" Let''s ask in a leisurely way.


    Gao Yi thought about it seriously, but he didn''t.Rong Si is always full of confidence in his work. Everything is in his hands. He will never do anything he is not sure of.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news." Gao Yi said with a smile and hung up.


    Rong Si stands on the open terrace and bathes in the sun. The sun shines on him and radiates a light like gold, which makes him look higher and more precious.


    He didn''t go back to the room immediately, but continued to stand on the terrace, with a deep black eyebrow and a thoughtful look.


    The right hand plays with the mobile phone, the left hand takes the cigarette from the terrace table, originally wanted to smoke, but thought of the pregnant wife, did not ignite, just put in the nose light smell.


    Two minutes later, dial Jiang Yang''s number.


    Young master Jiang has just been asked by his mother about his life. He is very sulky.


    He''s not the only son in the family. There''s the eldest and the second. Why don''t they force him to be the youngest instead of the eldest?


    Do you understand!


    The eldest brother is 35 years old, not to mention his girlfriend. Even a female friend has never seen him take him home.


    Oh, to be exact, he should not even see himself.


    It''s 365 days a year, and it''s estimated that his days at home are no more than five days.


    Why didn''t they rush him?


    The second is 32 years old. He stays in the hospital all day, leaving the president to be a gynecologist.


    How sick are you? Just want to see a woman have a baby!


    Delivering so many children, why didn''t he get a child himself?


    If one of the eldest and the second has a woman, the three older ones will not pay attention to him.


    He is the most pitiful scapegoat. It''s all because of the above two big inactions that he''s on top of.


    "Hello, what''s the matter! I''m in a bad mood today. If you have something to say, you''ll fart! " Master Jiang didn''t look at the caller ID, so he picked up the phone.


    "Show me one!"

 Chapter 1086

    There was a voice in my ear.


    Jiang YangZheng is lying on the sofa with a toothpick in his mouth. He looks like a dandy.


    On hearing Rong Si''s voice, "Teng" sat up, and the toothpick in his mouth "swish" flew out


    sitting upright like a good student, he said to Rong Si with flattery and flattery, "brother, how can it be your phone! So what? What do you want? "


    Rong Si stood in front of the balcony railing, holding a mobile phone in his right hand, and tapping on the railing with his slender fingers in his left hand, said calmly, "help me find out what Shen Congyan is going to your hospital. Also, I want to know what she was doing and with whom she was with when she disappeared. What''s the reason for coming back this time? "


    "Shen Congyan? In my hospital? " Jiang Yang repeated, a little surprised at the news, then quickly nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll do it right away and give you an answer as soon as possible. "


    Rong Si light should a, ready to hang up, and then the phone that came from Jiang Yang careful voice, "that what, brother, with you to discuss a matter Bai."


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, when will my sister-in-law fulfill her promise? I was just questioned by my mother. You are so big. How can you hold me all day long? Aren''t there two more on me? How can we do the opposite? Brother, please let my sister-in-law help me speed up. "


    Jiang Yang said it almost in the same tone of request.


    That life-threatening serial question, it is to take people''s lives! He''s afraid to go home now. He hides out every day.


    "Ah


    When Rong Si was about to say something, a low cry came from the room.


    Don''t care what, a lunge toward the room, directly to the balcony of a mobile phone on the tea table.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Rong Si looked at her nervously and eagerly and asked.


    Mo Zi pupil is wrinkling a small face, slightly some painful appearance, looking at him blankly say, "crus cramp."


    Finish saying is brow twisted into a ball again.


    Rong Si lifts the quilt and massages her cramped calf.


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yang put his mobile phone in his ear, but there was no voice at all.


    "I''ll go!" With a sound of melancholy, he hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone on the sofa, continued to lie on his back, put his hands back on his head, and said to himself, "can you put my things at ease! Or do I have to find my own way! If it really depends on you, won''t I be unable to hold my wife next year? But the old man doesn''t have so much time for me! There are only seven months left! What should I do? What shall we do? "


    While saying, he climbed down his hair heavily, which was in a mess.


    Rong Si massages for her and soothes her calf. Mo Zi Tong is comfortable and sleeps in the past.


    It''s hot and people are always sleepy, not to mention pregnant women.


    He thought about continuing to press it for her, and then checking the cramp with one hand, but found that the mobile phone was not on the side.


    Get up from the terrace took the mobile phone, dial Jiang Yin''s phone, will Mo Zi Tong said again.


    Jiang Yin said that calf cramps of pregnant women are a normal phenomenon. With the increase of the month, the number of cramps may become more and more frequent, but it also depends on the person. Let him pay more attention, care more, often help her to press, rub, stretch.


    The more Rong Si listened, the tighter his brows were, and his eyes were deep.


    Hang up the phone, also don''t work, directly sat on the side for her crus.


    Easy to know, downstairs only two nannies are busy, did not see Rong Si and Mo Zi pupil.


    "Aunt Qi, where are my brother and eyes?" Yi Zhi looked at Aunt Qi and asked.


    "The young lady is on lunch break, and the young master is in the room. Master Biao, what can I do for you? " Aunt Qi said with a smile.


    Although aunt Qi and aunt le are mo zhaiao''s people, they still call "young master" and "young grandmother" at home according to Rong Si.


    It''s a respect for people.


    Yi Yi Zhi looked up at the second floor and said to Aunt Qi, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for them for a while. You''re busy yourself. Leave me alone. "


    He said that the wind is the rain, also did not look at the time, this point is not just the lunch break time.


    Aunt Qi brought him a cup of tea and continued to be busy in the kitchen. She made a little heart for Mo Zi Tong and boiled some soup.


    It''s impossible to sit down and stand still. It looks very anxious.


    Look at the time. It''s only 1:30. How can I sleep for an hour?


    Would he like to go up and talk to my brother? How to say, this is also an urgent matter, or a major event.


    It''s about the eyes. It''s a big deal.


    The mobile phone rings at this time. It''s a strange number.


    I don''t know if I want to hang up.


    But it came back two seconds later.Hang up when you know it, and someone calls again.


    Easy to know a little tired, pick up the phone not angry said, "who? What''s the matter? "


    "Xingzhi, it''s me." There was a gentle voice in my ear.


    "You?" Yi Zhi widened his eyes without blinking. His expression was shocked.


    The soft voice continued to ring in my ear, "do you have time? Let''s meet. "


    I''m sorry, I''m busy now. I''m not free


    "I have something to tell you. It''s very important. It has something to do with your mother, Rong Si and even Yan Zi Tong. Do you really have no time? "


    "Where are you? I''ll be right here Easy to know "Teng" stand up from the sofa, said to each other without hesitation.


    The other party gave an address.


    "I see. I''ll be right here." Easy to know urgent said, to the kitchen of aunt Qi said, "aunt Qi, I have something to go first, I will call my brother."


    Finish not waiting for Aunt Qi to answer the words, leave like the wind.


    Easy to know will drive the car very fast, just thinking of a sentence "with your mother, with Rongsi, with yanzitong".


    What''s the matter with all three of them?


    It must be some fuckin ''trick to set eyes up.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Tianen was discharged, Tang Helin and Tang Heng took her home.


    After ten days in the hospital, she felt very dull.


    The car drove into the community, looking at the familiar scenery, Qin Tianen''s face raised a knowing smile.


    Looking at the man sitting next to her, she felt that nothing had changed. Everything before was just a dream. No woman named Sima Tianlan ever appeared.


    The car pulled into the yard and stopped.


    Qin Tianen gets out of the car. Tang Helin gets out of the car from the other side and walks towards her, trying to help her into the house.


    "Mrs. Tang, discharged?" The familiar voice came.

 Chapter 1087

    With an elegant and friendly smile, Sima Tianlan stands outside the hospital and greets Qin Tianen.


    Seeing Sima Tianlan, Qin Tianen was stunned and stiff. He had a soft smile on his face and disappeared at this moment. Instead, he looked directly at Sima Tianlan with a sharp and gloomy look.


    Sima Tianlan didn''t see Qin Tianen''s sharp and displeased face. He continued to smile gently and pleasantly and walked towards the yard.


    "Aunt LAN." Tang Heng called her with a smile.


    Tang Helin said, "I''ve just come back from Tianen. I''m really bothering you during this period. Come in and sit down and eat here. "


    Qin Tianen clenched his hands on both sides of his body to form a fist. The blue tendons on the back of his hands were protruding. His temples were "protruding", and even his teeth had a faint pain.


    When did their relationship become so good?


    And, why is she here?


    At the moment, Qin Tianen has a feeling that he is redundant, just like the three of them are the three members of a family.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable. Naturally, Sima Tianlan''s eyes are not so good, full of hostility.


    Sima Tianlan looks at her with a happy smile, and her eyes fall on Tang Heng. She says to Qin Tianen calmly, "Mrs. Tang, then I''m not polite to disturb you. Well, I''ll cook dinner. It''s like thanking you for taking care of me during this time. "


    This time to take care of her?


    Qin Tianen''s mind is constantly echoing this sentence. His eyes "swish" to Tang Helin, with a touch of obvious questioning.


    "How sorry? How can I make you cook? " Tang Helin said with a embarrassed face.


    Sima Tianlan said with an elegant smile, "it''s like giving me a chance to show my cooking skills. To tell you the truth, my cooking skills are good. Although I have been living alone all these years, I like the feeling in the kitchen and enjoy the achievements I have made. I hope I won''t let you down. "


    "Yes? Then I have a good mouth today. " Tang Heng said with a smile, then looked at Qin Tianen half jokingly and half seriously and said, "I''m not good at cooking, so my father and I haven''t eaten."


    Tang Helin stares at Tang Heng, "who says your mother won''t? You''re not bad at cooking. "


    "Ah?" Tang Heng looked surprised, "Mom, would you? I always thought you wouldn''t


    The smile on Qin Tianen''s face is a little stiff. He looks at Tang Heng lightly and says coolly, "Tang Heng, don''t make such an arbitrary conclusion about things you don''t know. If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Heng smiles awkwardly.


    Qin Tianen enters the room and goes upstairs.


    In the bathroom, she stood in front of the mirror, her hands on the table, her body slightly bent, her gloomy and cold eyes staring at herself in the mirror.


    The hands on the table, fingers slightly bent, knuckles clear, a green tendon on the back of the hand clearly visible.


    Because of this accident, she lost a whole circle of weight, her eyes were deeply sunken, her cheekbones on both sides were protruding, and her gloomy and ghostly expression made her look more terrible and ferocious.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she suddenly found that the hairs on both sides of her mouth were heavy, and she looked like she didn''t have a clean beard.


    Fiercely, Qin Tianen turned around, walked out of the bathroom with a fast speed, walked towards the cabinet, opened a drawer, took out a bottle of medicine, and swallowed the water on the table.


    Leaning on the chair, gasping heavily, the expression on his face was very strange, and his whole body was shaking faintly.


    There was a touch of tension and fear in her eyes, and the hands supporting the edge of the table were shaking.


    On a hot day, big cold sweat oozed from her forehead, her face turned pale and her lips turned blue.


    Force oneself to calm down, can''t from disorderly feet, more at this time, she is more can''t disorderly.


    Take a deep breath, calm the mood at the moment, now back to the bathroom, take a bath.


    Standing in the shower room, letting the water over her head pour her from head to foot, Qin Tianen closed her eyes.


    I opened my eyes like I thought of something.


    Her eyes were like ghosts, without any temperature, full of gloom and coldness.


    How did she forget that there was a Sima Tianlan downstairs, and a woman with bad intentions. Why does she have so much time to bathe here.


    I don''t know what this woman said and did with her father and son in the hospital.


    No matter what, it''s not a good thing.


    Father and son treat her like a relative.


    No, she has to stop it.


    Qin Tianen finished quickly, dressed neatly, and even his hair didn''t blow dry, so he hurriedly prepared to go downstairs.


    But as soon as she got to the door of the room, she changed her mind.What is she doing?


    In such a hurry, and there is no image of the rush down, is not to show people a joke, is not in her mind?


    No, this is her family. She is the hostess of this family. She must not lose her aura. She must use the most powerful aura to shock her, let her understand her identity and let her leave.


    Qin Tianen went back to her room, sat down in front of the dresser, carefully made up her makeup, and then coiled her hair. Until the noble and dignified Qin Tianen appeared in the mirror, she got up, went out and went downstairs.


    However, just down the stairs, not to the restaurant, the kitchen is a pleasant smile.


    "You child, how can you disturb me?" Sima Tianlan''s gentle and kind voice came from the kitchen.


    "Aunt LAN, I found that in fact, in the kitchen is also a kind of very happy fun!" Tang Heng said with a smile.


    "You said, you child, I told you not to come in. You must be obedient. You see, the clothes are dirty, right? Go out, take a shower, change your clothes, and I''ll do it Sima Tianlan''s satisfied and contented voice came.


    "Just let him do it. He''s such a big man. He must have some practical ability. He can''t rely on others for everything. It''s also a test for him Tang Helin''s happy voice rang out.


    Qin Tian''en''s heart is like being stabbed by a needle, or being hit by a hammer, with a burst of pain.


    What are they doing?


    What are they doing?


    Show love in front of her? Ignore her existence? Or challenging her limits?


    At this moment, she felt that she was a complete redundancy. There is no need for her to exist in this family.


    "What are you doing, old Tang?"

 Chapter 1088

    Qin Tian''en stood at the kitchen door, looking straight at the three people in the kitchen.


    In her impression, Tang Helin is a man who never steps into the kitchen.


    But now?


    What is he doing? He''s washing vegetables? And he got his son involved?


    In his heart, a gentleman is always far away from cooking.


    Man''s body, can be stained with smoke, alcohol, but must not be stained with fumes, it is a man''s insult.


    But at the moment, what is he doing?


    Did he forget all he had said?


    Hearing this, Tang Helin turned around, looked at her and said in a deep voice, "how are you?"


    Then when I saw her dressed up, I frowned faintly.


    Cheongsam in the body, wearing a pair of feet and cheongsam very matching shoes, hair together, a look like going to a high-end banquet.


    Do you need to be so formal at home? And it''s dinner time. What''s she doing?


    Take another look at Sima Tianlan. Although it''s just a suit of decent leisure home clothes, it doesn''t lose the feminine flavor at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel more like a woman at home.


    At the moment, the two women are in sharp contrast.


    A woman at home is full of the feeling of a good wife and mother.


    The other is superior, like the head mother of a big family. It gives people a feeling that strangers are not near, just like a peony painting that can only be seen from a distance but not touched.


    It exists with an unreal feeling.


    To this, Tang Helin shows a little disgust.


    What is she doing? Obviously in such a dress to Sima Tianlan down.


    But at the moment, his heart is inexplicably biased to the side of Sima Tianlan.


    In his opinion, Sima Tianlan is more normal and grounded. Not like Qin Tianen, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Where does Qin Tianen know that her dress at the moment is just the opposite.


    Tang Helin looked at her and said, "you haven''t been in the kitchen for a long time. Today, there is no outsider. You and Tianlan are together..."


    "Come with me, old Tang. I have something to tell you." Qin Tianen interrupted him, looked at him and said solemnly, then turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, Tang Helin''s eyebrows were slightly twisted again.


    Sima Tianlan made a faint pause in his hand, with an awkward expression on his face, and raised a slightly stiff smile towards Tang Helin.


    Tang Helin nodded to her and walked out of the kitchen with a smile.


    Tang Heng''s face also has an indescribable expression, looking at Qin Tianen''s back.


    Sima Tianlan also looked at her back, the expression in her eyes was complex.


    At the same time, Qin Tianen turns to look this way and looks at Sima Tianlan. She clearly looks at Sima Tianlan and gives her a provocative and sarcastic sneer.


    The corners of Qin Tian''en''s mouth twitched faintly, his fingertips turned white and his eyes were bright and fierce.


    Two people came into the room one in front of the other.


    As soon as he entered the room, Tang Helin said in an unhappy tone, "what''s the matter with you? What do you want to do? At home, what do you dress like this? I''m not going to a party. "


    "Why is she here? What''s your relationship? Don, do you know what you look like now? " Qin Tianen tries his best to endure the full of anger and asks Tang Helin.


    Tang Helin''s eyebrows twisted up again, and his deep eyes looked directly at her without blinking. There was a touch of anger in his eyes, "what do you mean? When you are in hospital, people try their best to take care of you. Are you still hostile to others? Qin Tianen, you are washing your stomach, not your brain! How can I wash my brain? What can I have to do with her? What do you want me to have to do with her! "


    Tang Helin is very angry, tone also increased two points, looking at Qin Tianen''s eyes is with reprimand.


    Qin Tianen pointed to the mirror of his dressing table and said harshly, "go and look after yourself in the mirror. Now you are a little boy in love. Where there are mature and steady to speak of! Tang Helin, do you think I''m blind? Can''t you see what''s wrong with you? Take care of me? What''s her heart? She and I have nothing to do with each other. How can we take care of me with such kindness? Don''t you understand the truth that if you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal? How many days have I been in hospital? If I come back a few days later, there will be no room for me in this family! "


    This completely attacked Tang Helin''s anger. He widened his eyes, looked at Qin Tianen angrily and yelled, "what are you crazy about! Don''t always think people are so dirty! That''s you


    "I''m dirty?" Qin Tianen looked at him with a smile, his eyes full of sadness and loss, and raised a bitter smile, "Tang Helin, who is crazy? How can you say that to an outsider who has known you for a few days? "


    Tang Helin gave her a blank stare, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to fight with you. You can think what you like! All in all, I have a clear conscience, and I didn''t do anything shameful. "Finish saying cold slant her one eye, turn round to leave.


    Qin Tianen''s anger has no place to let go. Looking at Tang Helin who turns around and leaves, he gives a suppressed roar and reaches out his hand to sweep everything off the dresser.


    When Tang Helin came downstairs, there was no Sima Tianlan.


    There are four dishes and one soup on the table. Tang Heng is sitting on the sofa with his head against the back of the sofa. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Tang Heng, where''s aunt LAN?" Tang Helin looked at Tang Heng and asked.


    Tang Heng turned his eyes and looked at him. He said in a deep voice, "gone, just less than ten minutes."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to have dinner together? " Tang Helin looked at him with a little doubt and asked.


    Tang Heng light smile, "said don''t want to affect the harmony of our family of three."


    Tang Helin was slightly stunned for a moment. There was a flicker in his eyes, and then he recalled a helpless smile.


    "Dad, did you fight with my mother?" Tang Heng looked at Tang Helin and asked tentatively, "for Aunt LAN?"


    Tang Helin''s eyes sank and his face said without expression, "No. I have something to do. Go out and eat first. Don''t wait for me. "


    With that, he didn''t look at Tang Heng any more and walked away.


    Tang Heng looked at his back when he left. His eyes were complex and he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    He looked up at their room, then towards the dining table, deep and deep.


    Took the phone, skilled dial a number.


    "Hello, Heng Heng." Tang Tang''s voice came to my ear.


    "Sister, are you free? Come out and have a drink with me. "

 Chapter 1089

    The two brothers and sisters are sitting face to face in the bar. There are several empty bottles on the table. Tang Heng has drunk a little too much and his face is red.


    Pick up the cup, and want to pour wine, but Tang Tang Tang was taken.


    "Well, stop drinking. How much have you drunk? I''m drunk Tang Tang looks at him with concern and says.


    Tang Heng gave her a smile, pointed to his nose and said vaguely, "I''m not drunk, I can still drink, at least two bottles. Elder sister, don''t stop me. It''s so rare for me to come out for a drink. Let me drink. I don''t know when I can have another drink next time. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with your work? You tell me to see if I can help you. What can drinking solve? Heng Heng, you have never been the one to avoid problems. "


    "Oh Tang Heng is a dry smile again, leaning back at Tang Tang, "elder sister, you tell me the truth, do you think my mother is good to you?"


    The expression on Tang Tang''s face was slightly stunned. His eyes were a little confused and at a loss. Then he raised a smile of understanding. "It''s very good. I was brought up by Aunt Qin when I was a child. She treated me like her own daughter, and she didn''t hide my identity. I''m still very grateful to her. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this question? "


    "Good?" Tang Heng sneered, "if you were good, you would not be a chess piece. Have you forgotten what she forced you to do before? To tell you the truth, although I am her own son, I don''t think she is very good to me! Of course, she didn''t know much about her other son, Rong Si. In her heart, the most important thing is always interests. "


    "Then she is also for our family, for our good." Tang Tang gently advised him.


    "Oh Tang Heng sneered again, "I really don''t know what she thinks. What kind of person do you think she is? I don''t think I know her at all as her son. Sister, to tell you the truth, I really envy you. "


    "What can I admire?" Tang Tang looks at him with a puzzled face.


    Tang Heng rubbed his swollen temple and continued, "I think aunt Qin is very kind to you. This is mother and daughter. Do you know that the two of them often quarrel during this time, and they quarrel again today. "


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Qin is still in the hospital. How can dad fight with her? Why don''t you persuade him? Aunt Qin is not in good health now. " Tang Tang said with concern.


    "I left the hospital in the afternoon and went home. But when I got home, I quarreled again. I really don''t know what she''s thinking. It''s that Aunt LAN came to our house to cook a meal politely. As a new neighbor who just moved here, she is serious and kind to her. It happened that my father and I invited her to come to our house and have dinner together. What''s wrong with that? As for her fight with dad? As a result, the whole family is not happy, and aunt LAN is embarrassed to leave. "


    "Aunt LAN? Who is it? " Tang Tang asked with a puzzled face.


    "My father''s savior." Tang Heng didn''t say well.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Helin sat on the bench of the community, silently smoking, thinking about things.


    This period of time, since he retired, he thought a lot.


    Especially these days, he feels that he is living a life of scheming and scheming with each other. In fact, this kind of life is very good and comfortable.


    The so-called "no official, light body" is his only idea in this period of time.


    He even regretted his original decision and didn''t understand why he was so interested in profit and utilitarian.


    In the end, what did he get?


    It''s not a clean slate.


    However, it can not be denied that he did something against his conscience before.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Guotao, he would have gone in.


    It seems that he has to find time to have a good discussion with Shen Guotao. If things are solved by the best way together, then he will live a relaxed life.


    I believe Shen Guotao will agree.


    Sima Tianlan bought things from the community store and was walking towards this side with a bag.


    Two days ago, I bought a new villa here. A few days after I moved in, I didn''t have all the daily necessities I should buy.


    Seeing Tang Helin sitting on the bench, Sima Tianlan was slightly stunned. It seemed that he was surprised and expected.


    With an elegant smile, he walked towards Tang Helin, "Mr. Tang, why are you sitting here smoking alone? It seems that she is not very happy. Is it because of my presumptuous behavior that Mrs. Tang is not happy? I''m sorry. "


    Tang Helin raised his eyes to her with a smile, wring out the smoke in his hand, "it''s nothing to do with you, the one who says sorry should be me. Agreed to eat at home, when it is to thank you for this period of time to take good care of. It turns out to be ugly. "


    Sima Tianlan said with a smile, "that''s not true. Mrs. Tang just left the hospital. You should understand the patient''s mood more. In addition, at our age, it''s almost the time of menopause, and it''s inevitable that we are in a bad mood. You should pay more attention to her. "With a bitter smile, Tang Helin said nothing more. He took out a cigarette and planned to smoke it again.


    Then, as if thinking of something, looking at Sima Tianlan, he asked softly, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    "I don''t mind." Sima Tianlan said with a smile, "but it''s better to smoke less. After all, it''s written on its own packing box: smoking is harmful to health. So for the sake of health, if you can smoke less, smoke less. "


    Tang Helin didn''t know what was going on. Listening to her, the lighter that had been lit was closed again, and she didn''t smoke at last.


    Looking at the bag in Sima Tianlan''s hand, he kindly asked, "how are things at home ready? If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask. Some strength work should be done by men. Tang Heng, you can call him at any time. "


    Sima Tianlan smiles softly. She looks elegant, dignified and feminine, much more feminine than Qin Tianen.


    Tang Helin was surprised by his idea. Why did he compare her with Qin Tianen?


    This is not a good thing and should not happen.


    But another thought in his mind told him that it was true.


    And he did feel that Sima Tianlan looked familiar. He must have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go home first Sima Tianlan said with a gentle face and turned to leave.


    "Grace."

 Chapter 1090

    Tang Helin called behind his back.


    Sima Tianlan, who was facing him, froze faintly. The hand holding the bag was tight, and his eyes closed.


    Turning around, he looked at him with a smile and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Tang, since you care so much about Mrs. Tang, don''t smoke here. Go back. Mrs. Tang has just been discharged from the hospital, and she hasn''t recovered safely. At this time, she needs your care and care most. "


    Tang Helin looked at her in a dazed way and welcomed her smiling face. He was very absorbed in it, but he didn''t know what he was looking at or thinking.


    He didn''t know why he just blurted out the "grace of heaven" just now.


    But he was sure that his name was not Qin Tianen.


    However, as for who he called, at the moment he himself is also very at a loss, some inexplicable.


    Sima Tianlan smiles at him gracefully, turns around and walks away.


    Tang Helin looked directly at her back, his eyes were a little confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Not far away, Qin Tian''en stood behind the tree trunk, his eyes were cold and cold, and he looked at the two people talking and laughing, talking and even enjoying each other.


    Also clearly heard the conversation between the two people, heard him call her "grace" behind her, and now he looked at her infinite gentle eyes.


    Qin Tianen''s hands clenched into a fist, issued a "click" ring, white knuckles, long nails deep into the palm meat, she did not feel pain.


    Sima Tianlan, you wait, I won''t let you succeed!


    Tang Helin, how can you do this to me?


    For you, I have paid so much, sacrificed so much, even at


    Is that how you repay me?


    After all these years, haven''t you forgotten?


    Dim street lights, shining on her body, make that face look more ugly and gloomy and terrible.


    Especially that pair of eyes, like a pair of lanterns hanging on the giant snake, give people a shivering feeling.


    Sima Tianlan walks towards his villa with the bag, glances obliquely towards Qin Tianen''s side without any trace, and his lips start to smile with a smile of pity.


    Qin Tianen, everything is just the beginning, you will soon fall into endless fear and torture.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua was also discharged from the hospital. Yi Jianzhang took her out of the hospital.


    It has been several hours since I came home from the hospital, but I didn''t see Yi Zhi for a moment.


    This can not help but let Rong Hua some displeasure.


    This child, she discharged from hospital such a big thing, he did not come to pick her up, even now even the shadow does not appear in her eyes.


    And during her hospitalization, he didn''t see her several times. It''s Yi Meiling. He went there at three or five.


    Evil!


    Rong Hua is resentful in her heart.


    We can''t distinguish between the intimate and the unfamiliar, and we can''t distinguish between the right and the wrong.


    Is it up to now that he still thinks that she did harm to Yi Meiling.


    How could she give birth to such a mindless thing!


    "What about Xingzhi? Why didn''t you see him? " Rong Hua asked Yi Jianzhang, with a trace of displeasure in his tone.


    "He lives in school. He''s too tired to come and go. Don''t bother him any more. He will be a senior soon and his studies will be tight. Let children focus on their studies. " Yi Jianzhang said slowly.


    "School?" Rong Hua looked at him coldly and said, "Yi Jianzhang, did you wash my brain when I washed my stomach? It''s July, it''s summer vacation! What does he live in school for? Who is your son? He is not the material to study! If he were not your son Yi Jianzhang, do you think he would get into City University? Don''t talk to me here! Come on, what the hell is he doing now! "


    She leaned back on the back of the sofa and put her right leg on her left leg. She looked at Yi Jianzhang like an interrogator and questioned him harshly.


    This is what she looks like. She''s always on top and bossy. It makes people angry.


    Yi Jianzhang looked at her sharp expression at the moment. With a twist of his brow and a sinking of his eyes, he stared at her with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "Rong Hua, is that what you think of your son? Even your mother looks down on him and despises him. How can you make others look up to him? No matter how bad he is, it''s also your son. You gave birth to him! I tell you, my son is not as useless as you say


    "I have no time to discuss with you whether he is promising or not. I just want to know what he is doing now? You call him back. I have something to tell him Rong Hua looked at him and said in an imperative tone, not giving him any room for discussion.


    She has been in hospital for nearly half a month. Rong Si has never come to see her, and Gao Zhan has never come.


    It made her very unhappy.


    Rong Si was present with her that day. Although he left a few minutes earlier, he could never have been unaware of her accident.How could he not know such a big thing?


    What''s more, it has something to do with Yan Zi Tong.


    As for the school, she and Qin Tianen unanimously decided not to pursue, nor to say.


    It''s not a glorious thing to say. If they make a big noise, it will only do them harm but not good.


    Therefore, even if there is not reconciled, also can only bite and blood swallow.


    "If you want to fight yourself, you are not inconvenient now." Yi Jianzhang looked at her and said coldly, in a very bad tone, even with a touch of reprimand.


    Finish saying cool slant one eye Rong Hua, turn round to walk toward the stairs, enter the study.


    Rong Hua twisted her eyebrows, her eyes were full of unhappiness, and her eyes were deep and cold.


    She''s in good health, and it''s time to fight back.


    She would not give up so easily.


    Took the mobile phone, quickly dialed a number, did not wait for the voice of the people over there, Rong Hua direct command like said, "how, check how? Did you find what I wanted? what? How is that possible? Check it for me, you have to find it! "


    Angrily hung up the phone, left hand tightly holding the mobile phone, teeth clenched, a cold and gloomy look, all burst out with anger.


    Nothing, nothing!


    How is that possible?


    I sat quietly for a while with a thoughtful look on my face. Two minutes later, I took my mobile phone and dialed a number again, but it prompted "the user you dialed can''t get through for the moment".


    Rong Hua''s brow was slightly twisted, and the color of her eyes was a little dark, and the color of her displeasure was obvious.


    Again, it''s the same tone.


    Angry Rong Hua throws her cell phone to the side of the sofa!


    The mobile phone suddenly reminds me at this time that Rong Hua thought it was Yi Xingzhi''s call, but she didn''t look at it and said, "hello."


    "There''s something wrong, ma''am."

 Chapter 1091

    Aunt Li''s anxious and nervous voice came from her ear, but she was still calm


    at the other end of the phone, I don''t know what Aunt Li said, but Rong Hua''s mouth is twitching, her eyelids are dancing, her eyes are cold and gloomy, with a strong force


    looking up at the direction of the study, he saw that the door of the study was still closed. He lowered his voice and said to Aunt Li, "you can handle it. In a word, no mistakes are allowed. I can''t get rid of myself for the time being. I''ll come back when it''s convenient for me. "


    auntie Li on the other end of the line naturally guarantees that there will never be any problems


    Rong Hua hangs up, sits on the sofa, leans back against the back of the sofa, her eyebrows are locked, her eyes are still looking at the ceiling, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking


    the two fingers twisted their brows and rubbed their temples, making their eyes more unfathomable


    no one can really make her feel at ease, and nothing can make her feel at ease, one by one, which makes her feel like she has a rotten forehead


    very tired, not only physically, but also mentally


    when can we solve everything


    she can''t say it herself, and none of them are in the letter


    ...


    when Mo Zitong woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning


    in summer, it''s very late


    when I opened my eyes, I didn''t see Rong Si around me, but I heard a faint voice coming from the balcony. I thought I was answering the phone there


    get up lazily and walk towards the terrace in slippers


    in summer, she wore a loose cotton nightgown with sleeves


    fortunately, it''s summer. If it''s winter, it''s no different from a penguin


    but fortunately, she didn''t have swollen feet like Yang Lihe. She only had calf cramps occasionally when she went to bed at night. Other things are really no different


    compared with Yang Lihe, this is really lucky


    Rong Si is also very happy about this, but his heart is far from relaxed


    after all, it''s not seven months, and it''s nearly 12 weeks before the due date of delivery. It''s not sure whether the feet will swell up in these 12 weeks


    in a word, wife and son are the first


    just like Yang Lihe, Mo Junbo has put down all the things he has on hand and is with Yang Lihe 24 hours a day


    for them, nothing is more important now than their wives and sons


    Mo Zitong is very glad that both he and Yang Lihe have found a responsible good man who is good to himself wholeheartedly and takes them as the center of everything


    he rubbed his eyes and walked towards the terrace. Looking at the back of the man on the terrace, he had a warm smile in his mouth, with happiness and sweetness


    Rong Si is still on the phone, with her back to her, but she doesn''t come


    She encircles his waist from behind and wants to hold him, but because of her big belly, she can''t encircle him at all. Her arms can only reach the two ends of his waist, which is very good


    Mo Zitong pursed his lips and expressed a little dissatisfaction with this phenomenon


    but he had no choice but to hold him, stick his face on his back, and then rub his back


    his back is broad and strong, giving people a sense of security, just like being held in his arms


    he turned around and looked at her tenderly. He picked her up with his long arm and gave her a kiss on her lips. He said softly, "wake you up?"


    She nests into his chest, listens to his "thumping" heart, and says in a slow voice, "that''s not true. I''ve been sleeping till I wake up naturally. But I can''t seem to hold you


    with that, he made a gesture with both hands towards his waist. Naturally, he still couldn''t hold or could only hold half of it


    with a low smile, Rong Si released a hand and pinched the tip of her nose, "I can hold you. When you unload the cargo, you can hold it whatever you want. You can hold it enough. "


    she rubbed against his chest through her shirt, then looked up at him with bright eyes like pearls, and said in a slow voice, "are you dealing with business?"


    he gave her a mysterious smile, pecked at her lips again, and then said in a slow voice, "come on, let me listen to our Rong Yi."


    as she spoke, she squatted down and put her face on the tip of her stomach


    "as the month gets bigger and bigger, his movements are more and more frequent." She looked down at him and said tenderly


    ...


    when Shen Congyan went to the Taekwondo Hall to find Shen Congxuan, Shen Congxuan was fighting with others, sweating and acting like a vent


    during the summer vacation, she did not go to school, but left the Shen family. During this period, she spent every day in the Taekwondo Hall


    since leaving home that day, she has not only never gone back, nor made a phone call, nor used any money from her parents'' card


    to be exact, since she was 18 years old, she has not used any money from her family


    therefore, she is not worried that she will starve to death if she leaves the Shen family. On the contrary, she can live a more natural and comfortable life


    what else can I do? I just want to persuade her to be obedient, don''t be self willed, and go back obediently. This family is the eldest uncle. As long as you listen to the eldest uncle, you will be the best person in your life


    she is not rare at all. It''s better to live her own life


    her elder sister has been so obedient all her life, following the road paved by her uncle step by step. What about now


    What''s good


    who knows what will happen to Gao Zhan this time? Anyway, she will never believe him


    "sister, why are you here?" Seeing Shen Congyan, Shen Congxuan came down from the stage and walked towards her smiling


    "sister, are you really getting along with Gao Zhan?"

 Chapter 1092

    In the coffee shop, the two sisters sit face to face. Shen Congxuan looks at Shen Congyan and asks seriously.


    Shen Congyan is holding a cup of coffee in her hand, and a faint smile with bitterness is raised from the corner of her lips, but it is well concealed by her.


    He put the cup on his lips and sipped it gently. Instead of answering her immediately, he looked down at the coffee in the cup and looked thoughtful.


    Coffee fragrance, but Shen Congyan''s face is not a little joy.


    "Sister, to tell you the truth, I regret calling you that day to tell you about my great aunt." Shen Congxuan looked at her face and said with a little remorse. Then she sighed and said in a slow voice, "but if I don''t call you, if there''s something wrong with my aunt, I can''t forgive myself, and you''ll regret remorse for the rest of your life. So, that day I tangled for a long time, or to call you that phone. What I fear most is that you are so disappointed in Gao Zhan that you have no feelings, but you still have to go on this road again. Sister, you... "


    "Congxuan." Shen Congyan interrupts her words, raises a light smile, looks at her with a clean and elegant face, and says happily, "we won''t mention this matter. It''s enough for this family to have me. You should choose the life you like, and don''t be bound by them for a lifetime."


    "Me?" Shen Congxuan raised a sneer of scorn, "I will never let them restrain me. No one can force me to choose my life, my life and my future husband. I can only choose myself. The big deal is to be naked all my life. Anyway, I will never bet their interests on my happiness all my life. "


    Shen Congyan raised a little satisfied smile, sipped coffee again, looked at Shen Congxuan''s face and said, "I believe you can, but I heard that you and Xingzhi are very close. Is that really the case?"


    The smile on Shen Congxuan''s face was slightly stiff, and she seemed a little uncomfortable. She took the orange juice in front of her, took a heavy breath, and said to Shen Congyan, "sister, to tell you the truth, we are very happy together. He looks like a dandy, but secondly, he looks like a dandy. When we are together, we always have the same topic. However, such an outcome is what they are happy to see. So, I''m actually quite contradictory. I haven''t contacted him for several days. I don''t know if I want to continue with him. If it really develops, it will become a pawn in their hands in the end. That''s not what I want. "


    Finish saying a pair of helpless looking at Shen Congyan, want to hear her opinion.


    Shen Congyan smiles and looks at her happily. She says in a soft voice, "Congxuan, happiness depends on yourself. Since you like it, you should pursue it instead of giving up because of others. You are not me, and Xingzhi is not Gao Zhan. "


    "Hee hee," Shen Congxuan said with a clear smile and a proud face, "that is, easy to know is much better than Gao Zhan. Sister, I''m not worth it for you. Otherwise, you''d better leave early and live the life you want. You see, as soon as you come back, the smile on your face is gone again, and the tone of your voice has become so dull, which is totally different from the relaxed and joyful look before you. Elder sister, I hope you live a happy and happy life, instead of being led, controlled and sullen by them. "


    Shen Congyan chuckled, "it''s OK, I''m used to it. Since we can''t escape, we have to accept it. Well, don''t worry about me any more. I have a clear idea of my affairs. You, just take care of yourself. I didn''t come to you to complain. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t say anything unhappy. Take this card. "


    He took out a card from his bag and handed it to Shen Congxuan.


    Shen Congxuan didn''t reach out to pick her up, but looked at her confusedly, "sister, what are you doing? I''m not short of money, I don''t want it! Put it away yourself. "


    "Who said you were short of money?" Shen Congyan said with a smile, "I know the Taekwondo Hall has half of your shares. Even if you leave the Shen family, you won''t be short of money. Take this card as a gift from my sister. Put it away. "


    "Then why give me a gift for no reason?" Shen Congxuan asked, puzzled.


    Shen Congyan said with a smile, "because you have done what I dare not do but always want to do. My life has been shaped, but you do not, I hope you will go on this road, not only you, but also with my hope. Do you understand? "


    Shen Congxuan looks at her full of doubts. She always feels that she is talking strangely today, as if she is explaining something.


    "Sister, is there something wrong with you? If you have something to do, don''t keep it from me. Tell me the truth. If there''s something, we''ll find a way to solve it. Don''t hold it in your heart alone. There''s nothing that can''t be solved. "


    Shen Congxuan looked at her anxiously and said.


    Shen Congyan low light smile, looking at her a face of pleasure said, "no matter, you think too much. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be fine. You know, I always like Gao Zhan, but he doesn''t have me in his heart. Now that he has this opportunity, he knows that he is wrong. I want to try again and make a bet. Maybe I can really take his heart back. In this way, I''m not in vain. Men, always in the most critical moment, will understand who is the best for him. As long as he is willing to come back, I will be happy, don''t you think? "Shen Congyan smiles brilliantly and gracefully, even with a touch of expectation.


    Her eyes were faint with a touch of moisture, and she looked at Shen Congxuan like a spring breeze.


    Shen Congxuan looked at her calmly. She wanted to see something from her eyes, but she couldn''t see anything. She was full of hope and expectation.


    It seems that she really loves Gao Zhan. She just doesn''t know whether Gao Zhan is sincere or just making use of it again.


    Shen Congxuan smiles at her and nods heavily, "well, since it''s your decision, I respect your decision and hope he won''t let you down again. Elder sister, I hope you get happiness more than anyone else. "


    Shen Congyan nodded with a smile, "I know, don''t worry, I will be happy. Happiness depends on my own efforts. I have failed once, and this time I will not. "


    "Cough!" A cough came from behind.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Congyan frowned faintly, then turned her head and looked toward the source of the sound.


    For a moment, her face was silent, and her eyes showed a touch of surprise.

 Chapter 1093

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Shen Congyan turns around and says to Shen Congxuan. The smile on her face is still so elegant, and all her expressions disappear when she turns around.


    Shen Congxuan nodded and said nothing.


    In the bathroom, Shen Congyan holds her hands on the Liuli stage, stands in front of the mirror and stares at herself in the mirror.


    At the moment, her eyes are desolate, dark and gloomy, and all her emotions are expressed in her face at this moment.


    She was painful and obscure, and her eyes were full of tears.


    But she has no choice. She has no choice but this one.


    Because she is Shen Guotao''s daughter, Shen Guotao''s daughter has no right of selection in her life.


    Shen Congyan feels sad for herself. She lives in a peaceful age and a harmonious society, but she is no different from the official children in ancient times. Her whole life is bound up with the interests of Shen Guotao and the Shen family.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Shen Congyan takes a deep breath and adjusts her mood at the moment to avoid too many ups and downs.


    Now that it''s decided, let''s go all the way to the end.


    Take a long breath, turn on the tap, wash your hands with cold water, and put away all emotions.


    Dry the water stains, take out the mobile phone, dial a number.


    "What''s the matter?" The phone was soon connected, and Shen Guotao''s voice came from his ear.


    Shen Congyan took a deep breath, closed her eyes heavily, turned to lean on the stage of Liuli, and said coldly to Shen Guotao, "Dad, I can do it according to your requirements, but I hope you can also agree to one of my requirements."


    "You said Shen Guotao''s cold voice came.


    "It''s enough to have one me in our family, and I''ll bind all your interests. I hope you don''t force Xuanxuan to choose her own life, and don''t drag her in. You know, her character is not suitable for your circle, and she will not follow your heart and help you. You let her live the life you want, everything, I''ll do it. It''s better for you to follow her, at least don''t let her hate you or the Shen family


    Shen Congyan said very seriously, her tone is calm, but also with a faint threat, she is not discussing with Shen Guotao.


    At the other end of the phone, Shen Guotao was silent for a long time, and finally said harshly, "Congyan, as long as you do what you say now, Congxuan, I can consider it. But... "


    At this point, he pauses, his tone becomes a bit gloomy and cold, and then says, "if you say you can''t do it, or if you play any tricks for me like before. Congyan, don''t blame your father for being cruel. Since you are my daughter, you must do what you should do as a child. You and Gao Zhan are husband and wife all their lives. There is no divorce day. I don''t care how you fight in private, even to the point of life and death, but before people, you must be a loving couple. Do you understand what I said? "


    He added a little more emphasis to the last sentence, almost in the voice of a sharp command.


    Shen Congyan''s face crossed a touch of bitterness and said to him in a deep voice, "don''t worry, Dad. I know how to take my own road. Since I have chosen this road, I will not give up halfway. I will do as you say. "


    "Well, that would be the best!" Shen Guotao finished and hung up.


    Shen Congyan leaned against the Liuli platform, looked up at the ceiling, and pressed down the tears in her eyes.


    She has no choice but to go this way.


    Continue to adjust to calm their emotions at the moment, at least she let from Xuan do not have to set foot on her road, can go her own way.


    So it''s enough for her to bear the pain alone.


    Take a deep breath, Shen Congyan pulls the door out.


    In the hallway at the door, there was a collision.


    "I''m sorry." Shen Congyan looked at him, said in a deep voice, and then left almost at the same speed as running away.


    The man looked at her back, for a long time did not take back their line of sight, so the eyes a deep look at her, complex expression, eyes blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gao Yi receives Shen Congyan''s call, it''s almost time to get off work at noon.


    Looking at Shen Congyan''s number on the mobile phone screen, his lips draw a mysterious arc.


    Instead of answering the phone immediately, he was playing with a signature pen in one hand and tapping on the desk with his slender fingers in the other.


    There was a rhythmic knock in the quiet office.


    Teng Jinghao knocked on the door and came in, "Gao..."


    Gao Yi made a pause movement towards her. He picked up the mobile phone to answer the phone in one hand and pointed to the chair beside him in the other hand, indicating Teng Jing to sit down and wait for him for a while.


    Teng Jinghao couldn''t sit down. With a smile of professional secretary, he stood at the table, holding a document in his hand, looking at Gao Yi professionally."Hello," Gao Yi picked up the phone, and her eyes were looking at Teng Jing, then her eyes were opposite.


    At the moment when he looked at him, Teng Jinghao was a little uncomfortable. He reached out and pulled the broken hair in his ears, and turned his eyes away from him.


    High wing''s brow faintly sank for a while, looking at her eyes deep deepen two minutes.


    Shen Congyan on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. She only heard Gao Yi say, "of course, no problem."


    Then he hung up.


    "Mr. Gao, these two documents need your signature." Teng Jinghao opened the folder, spread the two documents on the table in front of him, and said in a very professional tone.


    He didn''t mean to sign, just looked at her with deep and silent eyes.


    Teng Jinghao once again removed his eyes, not with him, took the side of the pen to hand him.


    Gao Yi looked at her for half a minute, sipped her thin lips, took a pen and signed his name on the document.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out to work first." Teng Jing closed the folder, continued to use a very professional tone towards him, and then turned to leave.


    "Secretary Teng." The man''s deep, magnetic voice sounded.


    Teng Jing stopped and turned around. With a professional smile, Yingran looked at him and said in a slow voice, "what else do you want from Mr. Gao?"


    Gao Yi pursed her lips, raised a deep smile, stood up slowly from the chair and walked over the table towards her.


    Teng Jing good instinct back step, a face vigilant looking at him.


    "What are you afraid of? Secretary Teng! Afraid I''ll eat you? " He holds a smile that if there is no, the wind is light and the cloud is looking at her, and says slowly.

 Chapter 1094

    The distance between him and her is only half a meter. Although Teng Jinghao is wearing high heels, he still shortens most of his head. He almost looks down at her


    the deep eyes look straight into her eyes like ink stone, with a touch of exploration and direct, just like the whole person who wants to wear through her, looking straight into her eyes


    she never looked him in the face too often, nor did she talk to him about anything other than business affairs. Her existence is for work, and she is a qualified secretary. In addition, there is no intersection between them


    when I was willing to be his secretary, I just wanted to work, and I didn''t mean anything else


    a man like him is not something she can touch. They are not in the same circle at all


    "accompany me to meet someone." Just turned around, the man''s deep voice sounded again behind him


    with that, she takes a deep look at her, takes her coat, car keys and mobile phone on the desk, and walks towards the office door


    he nibbled his lower lip, took a deep breath, and kept up with him


    put the document back to your office first, and when you come out again, Gao Yi is already waiting for her at the door of the elevator


    seeing her coming this way, Ling Rui''s eyes stared at her and said in a deep voice, "is it so fast? Is that your efficiency? "


    her voice without any ups and downs, her calm eyes like the lake without wind, and her attitude of keeping a distance from him all the time made him feel a little unhappy


    when the elevator door opened, he gave her another meaningful look and stepped into the elevator with his long legs


    the space in the elevator is narrow, and now it is more quiet and even strange


    you can also hear the breathing between two people clearly


    Teng Jinghao feels uncomfortable with the air at the moment, which makes her feel a little stuffy


    the elevator stops on the ground floor, the elevator door opens, Gao Yi steps out, and Teng Jinghao still goes out behind him


    walk towards your Maserati, but not towards the driver''s seat, but towards the co driver''s seat


    with that, he opened the front passenger''s door and sat in


    take a deep breath, and you can only open the driver''s door with a stiff head


    "Mr. Gao, where are you going?" He started the car and asked Gao Yi


    "No.1 riverside building of Huangting." High wing slow voice says, then take out a cigarette, light to smoke


    Teng Jinghao drove on in silence


    her expression is very serious and heavy, but her eyes are a little indifferent. She looks at the coffee in front of her blankly, and then looks towards the window<


    outside is the garden, with all kinds of flowers and trees, which are in full bloom in this season. Under the reflection of sunlight, it is more charming.This is a high-rise building, but a villa type private club. The environment here is very good, elegant and quiet. It''s very suitable for talking, and of course it''s also suitable for dating between lovers.


    Gao Yi didn''t expect that Shen Congyan would ask him to meet here. He guessed something about Shen Congyan''s intention.


    No matter what thoughts and intentions she had, he would not give in and let them succeed.


    Shen Congyan also knows that Gao Yi is not easy to get along with and deal with, otherwise it is impossible to go back to Gao''s home and take away everything that belongs to Gao Zhan in less than a year.


    And the Gao family is also a total failure, no longer the status of the past.


    He should hate the Gao family very much, which Shen Congyan doesn''t understand.


    Isn''t he Gao Yu''s son? Why do you hate Gao family so much?


    Oh, no!


    He is not Gao Yu''s son. He is Shen Guotao''s son and her half brother.


    Yes, brother!


    Gao Yi is one step bigger than her, or more accurately, six months.


    If her mother had not told her about it herself, she would never have believed it.


    I don''t believe Shen Guotao will do such a thing.


    But now she can''t believe it. Gao Yi is Shen Guotao''s son. Why does he hate the Gao family?


    Shen Congyan can''t figure out this all the time


    so she hopes to get the answer in Gaoyi later, but she also knows that this is a very difficult thing.


    How could Gao Yi tell her?


    He took the coffee cup and handed it to his lips, sipping it calmly and quietly, waiting patiently for Gao Yi''s arrival.


    Teng Jing''s good car stops just as Gao Yi''s mobile phone rings.


    As he answered the phone, he got out of the car. "Hello, isn''t it?"


    The corner of his lips raised a grim sneer, and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1095

    Shen Congyan did not expect that Gao Yi would take Teng Jinghao with her. When she saw Teng Jinghao, she was surprised.


    Teng Jing was also slightly surprised when she saw Shen Congyan.


    Gao Yi''s customer is Shen Congyan.


    It seems to be beyond the scope of her secretary''s duties.


    "Here we are." Shen Congyan greets Gao Yi with a smile, then turns her eyes to Teng Jinghao and greets Teng Jinghao with a friendly tone, "Hello, Miss Teng."


    "Hello, Miss Shen." Teng Jinghao also smiles and greets her professionally and friendly.


    Gao Yi gives her a light look and sits down on the chair opposite her.


    Don''t speak, just lift eyes, with fierce sharp eyes directly at her, looking at her.


    In this regard, Shen Congyan is not angry, but still holding a light elegant smile, and high wing.


    She did not speak, so they sat face to face, but the atmosphere was strange and quiet.


    This makes Teng Jinghao a little uncomfortable. She should not be present on such occasions.


    She didn''t understand why Gao Yi wanted her to accompany her. It was obviously a problem between their own Gao family.


    But why didn''t Gao Zhan ask him to meet? But Shen Congyan?


    This makes Teng Jinghao elusive, that is, he can''t guess Gao Yi''s intention or Shen Congyan''s intention.


    What can you say between uncle and sister-in-law? And a separate appointment?


    What''s more, there is still an unclear relationship between Gao Yi and Gao Yujin. Gao Yujin and Shen Congyan are sister-in-law, and Gao Yi are cousins in name.


    But in fact, there is no blood relationship between them.


    Teng Jing feels that she is not suitable to stay in this box at the moment.


    And Shen Congyan''s attitude is also very obvious is to hint her, ask her to leave, she has something to say with Gao Yi alone.


    After all, some things are inconvenient for outsiders to listen to.


    "Mr. Gao..."


    "What a secretary should do is not what you should participate in and decide." High wing interrupts Teng Jing good words, heavy look at her one eye, almost is to say with the tone of command.


    Teng Jinghao actually wanted to say: you and Miss Shen are talking very much. I''ll wait outside.


    However, it is obvious that her words were blocked directly by Gao Yi, and there was no chance for her to refute them on the ground of secretary''s responsibility.


    Teng Jing didn''t understand what he was going to do, but since he had said that, she couldn''t say anything more.


    Facing Shen Congyan happily smile, to one side of the sofa to sit, a professional secretary like.


    Shen Congyan faintly frowned, slightly puzzled looking at Gao Yi.


    For him to let Teng Jinghao stay, a moment later, Shen Congyan understand.


    "What to drink?" Shen Congyan looks at Gao Yi and asks with a smile.


    Gao Yi pursed his thin lips, and raised a beautiful radian. The peach blossom eyes reflected a deep and unfathomable gloom.


    Take a look at Shen Congyan and say in a slow voice, "no, sister-in-law, just tell me what you want. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the company. "


    "Oh," Shen Congyan said with a low smile. She took a sip of the coffee cup and looked directly at him. After a long time, she said slowly, "I heard you want the shares in ah Zhan''s hand?"


    "So?" Gao Yi looks at her with a smile, but people can''t hear what he means in his words.


    Shen Congyan put down the coffee cup, still smiling at him, but her slender fingers didn''t leave the handle. Instead, she touched the handle.


    The smile on her face is a little mysterious, but very confident.


    The radian of the corner of the lip gives people a feeling of full temptation, let alone a man. Now even Teng Jing is looking good, and she is a bit fascinated.


    Teng Jinghao suddenly understood, understood why high wing must let her present reason.


    After all, the appointment of my uncle and sister-in-law is no more aboveboard than that of others.


    Shen Congyan''s intention, they don''t understand, so it''s better to have a third person present.


    If there is something, at least you can say it clearly, and you won''t be splashed with dirty water, but you can''t say it clearly.


    Gao Yi is a man who is very cautious in doing everything and will never let himself fall into the trap.


    That''s why he ordered her to stay as a secretary and do her duties well.


    At this moment, to be honest, Teng Jinghao is a little distressed for him.


    Sometimes, being in a rich family is not necessarily a good thing.


    Plain light is true.


    Shen Congyan''s line of sight has no trace of toward Teng Jinghao''s direction to glance, the eyes are meaningful and have another intention.


    Then he took it back and looked at Gao Yi again. With a smile on his lips, he said, "are you sure you want me to say it? It won''t affect you? "High wing pick eyebrow a smile, deep Mou light a blink don''t blink of directly looking at her, happy and complacent of say, "elder sister-in-law feel now what can affect me?"? If you mean that I am Shen Guotao''s son, then you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t think it has any influence! "


    "Shen Guotao son" these five words from his mouth, not only let Shen Congyan surprised not light, the same Teng Jinghao is also full of shock, can''t believe his ears.


    How Yes? Isn''t he the son of the Gao family? How did you become Shen Guotao''s son again?


    Teng Jing good stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of stare at his side face to see.


    Shen Congyan did not expect that he would be so straightforward to admit that there is no uncomfortable expression.


    Although she already knew this fact, she was still shocked to hear his own admission at this moment.


    "Oh Shen Congyan is a light smile again, the smile is mixed with a trace of self mockery, "then I don''t understand, since you are not the son of the Gao family, then what do you want to do?"


    "How?" Gao Yi looks at her with a smile but does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Shen Congyan chuckled, shook her head and said, "nothing. I asked you out today, no other meaning, just want to apologize to you. In the past, because of too much dedication to a thing, a person, and did something sorry for you, also used. I always owe you: sorry. I''m sorry to say to you today. Whatever you do, I''m not going to interfere. Whether you are my father''s son or ah Zhan''s second uncle''s son, it doesn''t matter to me. If I say I can help you get the shares in Gao Zhan''s hands, can you promise to do me a favor? "


    She looked at him expectantly, seemed to be discussing, but more like a request for cooperation.


    "Oh?" High wing smile, eyes slightly squint directly at her, "how do you want me to help you?"

 Chapter 1096

    Shen Congyan left, so big box only high wing and Teng Jing good.


    I have to admit that the environment here is really good, which is very suitable for the quiet dating between lovers.


    However, Teng Jinghao felt that the whole person was not at ease, and even had the feeling of rushing to the shelves.


    Her whole nerves were tense.


    Gao Yi ordered food and ordered wine.


    At the moment, sitting in a chair, holding a goblet, glass filled with half a glass of red wine, gently shaking, but did not mean to drink.


    Back against the back of the chair, a pair of wanton comfortable appearance, the expression on the face is a little deep, eyes is a silence.


    Teng Jinghao is still sitting on the sofa behind him, legs together, hands on his knees, a respectful posture. Looking at Gao Yi''s eyes with a little vigilance and prevention.


    Her eyes are clear, and there is obvious alienation between vigilance and prevention.


    The high wing side Mou looks directly at her one eye, the lip Cape faintly peeps out a touch of bitter shallow smile, sips a mouthful of wine, Mou Guang and she look directly at, sink a voice to say, "come to accompany me to drink a cup."


    Teng Jinghao looked at him calmly and said in a professional tone, "Mr. Gao, I''m your secretary, not a wine lady."


    He was slightly displeased. He twisted his brow, and his eyes became more unfathomable. He looked at her coldly like an eagle.


    The fingers holding the wine cup are very tight, and the fingertips and joints are white.


    Teng Jinghao stood up slowly from the sofa, looked at him calmly and indifferently, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he turned and walked towards the door. However, before he reached the door and touched the handle, he came like a gust of wind and stopped in front of her before she could react.


    He had a glass in his hand and a doorframe on his back. He stopped the door and didn''t let her leave.


    With a meaningful smile on his lips, he looked directly at her with deep eyes. He looked like a bully and said, "I''m a beast? Will it eat you? As for your defense? "


    Teng Jinghao stood up straight, still with a professional secretary''s professional smile, looking at him, slowly said, "No. I just want to do this job well and be a secretary. I don''t want to be involved too much and I don''t want to be confused. Please forgive me. "


    "I don''t know? In the middle of obscurity? " High wing repeated these two words, eyebrows deep twist, eyes light gloomy, almost bite teeth out of these two words.


    The fingertips of the hand holding the wine cup are more white, and even the veins on the back of the hand are protruding one by one.


    At the moment, Gao Yi''s anger is not only because of Teng Jing''s good words, but also because of her attitude towards him.


    It seems that in her eyes, he is a god of pestilence, mutual tumor, let her avoid.


    He just disgusted her? Just not in her eyes?


    What''s wrong with her?


    His eyes are red, and there is even blood in them. He looks like a man who is possessed by a devil in tengjing, and seems to have lost his sense.


    However, Teng Jinghao is very rational, in the face of his red eyes, he is more rational.


    "Yes Teng Jing nodded, "except for work, I have no other ideas. I also hope Well


    Before she had finished her words, her lips were seized, and a faint smell of hotel came from her nose, and then her lips were sealed.


    A numb feeling, Teng Jinghao, the whole person is frozen, the brain is a blank, and even "buzzing".


    She''s like she''s been punctured. She can''t move.


    Until her waist was fixed by a pair of big hands, there was the pain of being sucked, Teng Jinghao came back.


    He swept wildly in her mouth, stirring her pool of spring water.


    Teng Jinghao is angry, that a touch of anger is like a group of fire like "Teng" to jump up and ignite.


    She had said so clearly that he not only did not respect her, but also was rude to her.


    Several times before, she didn''t care about him, just wanted to do this job wholeheartedly, didn''t participate in his private affairs, didn''t entangle with him, just wanted to keep a certain distance from him.


    However, it is obvious that he did not intend to let her go, but a must entangle with her appearance.


    Awake Teng Jinghao is very angry, the fire on her body is more and more prosperous, until her whole person is burned into a ball of ash.


    At the moment, he didn''t mean to let go. On the contrary, he was full of devotion and enjoyment.


    That numbness not only hurt her lips, but also made her feel a sense of shame.


    She didn''t close her eyes, while Gao Yi closed them, enjoying and satisfying in her madness.


    Looking at the face close at hand, Teng Jing was full of anger and clenched his hands on both sides of his body.In the eye eye eye is to burst out to put on to spread Ling anger.


    Without hesitation, almost with a full of anger, hard to bite down.


    High wing eat pain, his brow tighten, eyes open.


    Did not expect that she would bite him, but also bite is very hard, a pair of non bite off his meaning.


    However, he did not release the meaning, still close to each other.


    The smell of blood came from the mouth. It was salty.


    He did not leave, she did not want to let go, still biting him.


    Two people seem to be so confrontation, who do not give in, who do not want to let who look, not a pair of forced each other to admit defeat.


    Teng Jing good bite very hard, but he is a pair of by her bite also does not give way to the appearance, even his face also raised a smile of satisfaction.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes, with infinite temptation, looked directly at her and into her eyes.


    Seeing his expression, Teng Jinghao''s anger was raised to a higher level by him, and he wanted to bite him off.


    But, in the end, reason conquered everything, did not continue to bite, but let him go.


    However, although she let go, he still didn''t mean to leave.


    On the contrary, when she let go, she quickly seized the opportunity again, and then attacked the city and plundered the pool, which was a turn of mischief in her lip cavity.


    The smell of blood filled their mouths, salty, but Gao Yi''s face was filled with a smile.


    His hands were tightly around her waist to keep her from moving.


    Teng Jing''s face was red.


    "Pa!" There was a clear slap in the face.

 Chapter 1097

    Gao Yijie got a slap on her face. The burning pain on his cheek came, and his brow twisted again.


    Although the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, at this moment, his face is also floating a few faint visible finger prints.


    Teng Jing good face anger, gnashing his teeth staring at him, word by word said, "Gao Zong, please respect yourself!"


    What she hates most is forcing, and he has forced himself more than once.


    With that, she threw off her hands which were fixed on her waist. Her eyes cut him like a knife. "Please get out of the way!"


    Looking at her eyes burst out of anger, it is a touch with Tengteng murderous anger, high wing is raised a sneer of scorn.


    With one arm around the chest and one hand touching his chin, he smiles like a spring breeze and is ambiguous. He even gives people the meaning of "even if he is slapped by her, he is willing".


    Still impartial against the back of the door, there is no meaning to leave, there is no meaning to get out of the way.


    Such as hawk eyes Gougou staring at her, not impatient said, "if I don''t let it? Maybe you can get me out of the way in some other way. "


    Teng Jing good teeth, a face of anger staring at him, expressionless said: "in the afternoon I will hand in the resignation letter, I think I am not qualified for this job."


    "So, you mean, let me also hand in the resignation letter with Rong Si?" He still smile of breeze light cloud light of looking at her, not slow of say, "I but see in your face, just take down the Rong Si of this mess."


    Teng Jing looked at him coldly and said, "please."


    "Teng Jing, what makes you dissatisfied? Why do you hate me so much? " Gao Yi took a deep breath, gathered up the playful smile, looked directly at her with deep eyes, and asked in a very serious tone.


    Teng Jing looked at him without expression and said without hesitation, "you make me feel dirty!"


    You make me feel dirty!


    This sentence, every word is like a knife, deep into his heart, let him pain out of breath.


    Even for a moment, there was a feeling of cardiac arrest. It''s like a heart torn in two by life. The pain can''t be expressed in words.


    Dirty?!


    Gao Yi digested this sentence, and his face was very bad, just like a bomb that would explode at any time. He looked at her directly like a cold pool.


    His hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were raised one by one, as if they were covered with insects.


    His forehead was also bulging with blue veins, his temples were "popping" and his anger surrounded him.


    He seemed to have an impulse to kill. The cold light burst out of his fierce eyes made him feel like cutting her.


    Teng Jinghao is no fear of welcoming him, the eyes without any feelings straight into his eyes, facing him to continue to say without expression, "Gao Zong, please give way!"


    This time, Gao Yi didn''t do anything. At the end of her words, she stepped out of the way.


    Teng Jinghao opened, and then left without expression.


    "Wow!"


    Teng Jing good a leave, high wing will table all things swept away, plates, cups, bottles are all broken into pieces.


    He raised his hand and thumped heavily towards the wall. The joint was broken and the blood oozed out, reflecting on the white wall.


    His eyes were red as if they were quenched. He was like a Shura who had just climbed out of hell. It was cold.


    Never thought that he would be disgusted by a woman because of the incident with Gao Yujin.


    Yes, he is. He is as dirty as Gao Yujin.


    He was also to blame for being despised.


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jing walked aimlessly. The scenery on the road was very good. Palm trees were planted on both sides of the road. Each tree was four or five meters high, upright and upright.


    In early August, at noon, the fierce sun was shining on the body. It was very hot, as if it was going to be roasted to dry.


    The cicada on the tree was crying, and there was no wind.


    Her brain was still a little thick, and her mouth even had a salty smell of blood. Even her tongue dust had a numb feeling.


    My mind is full of Gao Yi''s ruffian face, deep eyes, with a touch of bad meaning. I know her mind, but I still deliberately harass her.


    Face feel very hot, even the neck are a burst of fever. I don''t know if it was caused by the fierce sun or by his anger just now.


    In a word, she is not only hot, but also hot.


    Walking without any purpose, I don''t know what I want to do at the moment.


    He put out his hand and wiped his lips heavily. It seemed that he wanted to erase the breath that belonged to him, but he felt that it was more and more heavy.


    Suddenly found a problem, that is, the car keys seem to be still in her hands.When I came here just now, it was her car.


    Teng Jing''s eyebrows sank. She left in a hurry. She just wanted to get away from his sight. Then she brought the car keys with her.


    Her brain once again sounded a word "Shen Guotao''s son", and then the brow tightened.


    It seems that she has been involved in this matter.


    Gao Yi and Shen Congyan have just said that they have reached an intention of cooperation, but they have no intention of avoiding her. So, since that day, he started to talk to her in the car, it seems that she and he have been twisted together like a strand of rope, inseparable.


    A faint pain came from the corner of the stomach. It was the wound that had been stabbed before.


    Teng Jinghao himself does not understand, how can inexplicable pain.


    Mingming''s wound has been completely healed, and he has never felt uncomfortable, but now it is inexplicably painful.


    Looking at the car key in his hand, Teng Jing is in a bit of a dilemma.


    I don''t know whether I should wait in the car or ignore him.


    It must be impossible for him to drive. He''s drunk.


    But there is also a very practical problem, how she should leave here, back to the company.


    This is a villa style high-end club, which is far away from the city. There is neither bus nor taxi. All the people who come here are rich and expensive.


    Lift eyes around a circle, Teng Jing good deep breath, and then a long breath, make a decision.


    She has always been a very rational person, not because of anger and let himself become brain damage.


    In that case, she drove away.


    As for Gao Yi, is there no way for a person like him?


    Turn around and walk in the same direction again.


    A black Land Rover came slowly, the window rolled down, "Secretary Teng, how can I be alone?"

 Chapter 1098

    Gao Zhan holds a smile like a spring breeze and looks at Teng Jing and says in a slow voice.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t expect to meet Gao Zhan here. He seems to have just come out of it with a friendly smile.


    "Mr. Gao." Teng Jinghao greets him with a smile.


    Although she is not Gao Zhan''s secretary, Gao Zhan has little real power in the company now, and has almost been elevated by Gao Yi.


    But in any case, he is the only shareholder and leader of the company besides mozidong.


    Although he and Rong Si are hostile, and he is also indifferent to Mo Zi Tong, and the relationship between him and Gao Yi is not very good, but the most basic superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    Teng Jinghao is Rong Si''s person, and he is also very clear about Gao Zhan''s hostility to Rong Si.


    Therefore, he now so happened to appear in front of himself, I don''t think it would be so unprovoked. And just now Shen Congyan made an appointment with Gao Yi, and a cooperation agreement was reached between them.


    Teng Jing looks at Gao Zhan with a professional smile without any flaw.


    "Secretary Teng, is this an appointment?" Gao Zhan looks at her with a smile like spring breeze and asks.


    Teng Jing good hook lip a smile, "intend to leave."


    "Leave?" Gao Zhan looked at her suspiciously, "are you going to walk like this? There are no bus stops or taxis here. Are you sure you can afford it? "


    Teng Jing good shallow smile, is about to speak, Gao Zhan said, "get in the car! I''ll give you a ride. I''m going back to the company, too. "


    "Mr. Gao, no need to..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not Gao Yi!" Gao Zhan interrupts her and says with a meaningful smile.


    While talking, he opened the door of the front passenger''s seat directly from inside and continued to say to Teng Jinghao, "get on the bus. You want to walk away, unless you break your legs."


    Teng Jing good see this, also not good to refuse, can only get on.


    "That''s the trouble, Mr. Gao." While wearing a seat belt, he thanks Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan restarted the car and said, "it''s just a coincidence. Although I don''t have any real power now, I''m still the leader of your name."


    Teng Jing didn''t answer, just a faint smile.


    She couldn''t answer it, she couldn''t answer it.


    Gao Zhan drives the car steadily, holding the steering wheel in both hands, looking straight ahead, not too much at Teng Jinghao sitting beside him.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward and strange.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, breaking the silence and strangeness in the car.


    Teng Jinghao''s mobile phone rings. The phone is from Gao Yi.


    Looking at the caller ID, Teng Jing frowned faintly, took a deep breath without any trace, adjusted his mood, and didn''t let Gao Zhan see anything.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao." Teng Jinghao answers the phone.


    "You go back to the company first. I have other things to do. I''ll go back myself later." The high wing''s cold and indifferent voice came from my ear.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao." Teng Jing responded with a professional tone.


    On the other end of the line, Gao Yi hung up directly.


    "Why, what did Gao Yi tell you to do? Where can I take you? " Gao Zhan asked calmly.


    Teng Jing chuckled, "no, Mr. Gao just asked me to go back to the company first."


    "So you came with him?" Gao Zhan slightly side head, with not quite sure tone asked.


    Teng Jing nodded, "yes, I''ll accompany him to meet customers."


    Gao Zhan didn''t speak, but just raised an enigmatic smile.


    Teng Jinghao is not a talkative person, and he is not very familiar with Gao Zhan, so naturally there is no topic.


    Sitting quietly in the car, looking at the trees moving back and forth from the window, I didn''t say anything more.


    Gao Zhan''s mobile phone rings, he picks it up with Bluetooth, "hello. Well, I see. I''ll go to the company first and see her later. Is she OK? Well, please


    "Mr. Gao, if you have something to do, just put me down. Just go there. I can do something by myself."


    Gao Zhan hung up the phone, Teng Jing looked at him and said with a straight face.


    "No, it''s not urgent." Gao Zhan said calmly, "I''ll take you to the company first. My mother is not in a hurry. There are doctors and nurses in the hospital."


    "I heard about Mrs. Gao. I''m sorry." Teng Jing said with a slightly apologetic face, "well, is Mrs. Gao much better now?"


    Gao Zhan nodded, "well, it''s very good. You have a heart. By the way, "he seemed to think of something. He gave her a deep look and said in a slightly tentative tone," I heard that Secretary Teng was injured some time ago. It seems that the other party came for Gao Yi, but accidentally hurt you. What''s up? Did you find anything later? Who is so bold as to be fierce in broad daylight


    Teng Jing''s face didn''t change much. She was still smiling, professional and elegant. She said slowly, "it''s almost half a year ago. It''s said that she is a person with mental problems. At that time, he was in a state of mental illness, so he couldn''t be sure whether he was coming for Mr. Gao or me. However, no matter who is stabbed, it seems that they can only admit their bad luck. In the case of mental illness, she has no responsibility. So I can only regard it as my own misfortune. Fortunately, it doesn''t matterGao Zhan said nothing more, but his eyes were unfathomable.


    High wing out of the box, see the car in the yard is still stopped, Teng Jinghao did not drive away.


    His brow can''t help wring up, eyes deep, give a kind of cold and gloomy feeling.


    Staring at the car standing still, I couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    When the mobile phone rings, a message will enter.


    Take out the mobile phone, click to open, looking at the pictures sent by the other party, his eyes are more unfathomable and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zitong is in the Mohist school, having lunch with Yang Lihe.


    "Miss, your cell phone rings. There''s a message." Ling Yue hands the mobile phone to Mo Zi Tong.


    "Thank you." Mo Zi Tong takes over the mobile phone, smiles at him and clicks to check the message.


    When she saw the picture sent on her mobile phone, she had a sly smile on her lips.


    In the photo, there is a man and a woman. The man is Gao Zhan and the woman is Teng Jinghao.


    Teng Jinghao is bending over and sitting in Gao Zhan''s car. They are looking at each other. They have a kind of speechless communication, but they can understand everything from their eyes.


    The environment in the photo is also a very elegant and quiet environment, which is especially suitable for dating between lovers.


    "Oh," Mo Zi Tong light but a smile, smile with a touch of fun, "so quickly shift the target!"


    "Transfer target? What is the transfer target? " Yang Lihe looks over his head and asks with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 1099

    Mo Zi Tong directly handed her mobile phone in front of her, "no, you give me an analysis."


    Yang Lihe took the phone and looked at the photo, then chuckled and said, "I said, what does he mean? What do you see in this picture? If he wants to estrange the relationship between your two parents-in-law, why shouldn''t he replace the hero in the photo with your man? Who thought of such a low idea? "


    ¡°Low£¿¡± Mo Zi Tong held the word with a smile, then shook his head, "no, his idea is not low at all, but it has deep meaning."


    Yang Lihe glanced at her coolly and said, "honey, is my brain circuit short recently, or is your brain circuit funny? Why is it so meaningful? The woman in the photo is secretary Teng. Gao Zhan and Secretary Teng are together, so you can see the photo? What do you want to do? Let you misunderstand? He''s not your man, and you don''t care about him. Don''t mention him and Secretary Teng, even ten eight secretaries Oh, no! "


    Before she finished speaking, she seemed to think of something. The expression on her face coagulated, and then the peak shifted.


    Mo Zi Tong pursed her lips with a smile. She looked at her like a jade, and said, "do you think of it?"


    Yang Lihe leaned back in his chair and looked contemptuous. "This man is so shameless that he can''t be saved. It''s a pity, Secretary Teng. "


    Mo Zi Tong still smile, like the peach blossom in spring, brilliant and gorgeous, looking at Yang Lihe slowly said, "this, you can rest assured! Secretary Teng, we don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to those who should worry about her. "


    "You say high wing?" Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "no matter from which aspect, don''t you think he should be responsible for secretary Teng? Besides, I''m sure Gao Zhan sent this photo to me not only, but also Gao Yi and Rong Si. "


    "Honey, what do you think he''s going to do with all this bouncing? Can Gao Yi return the company to him? Oh, no! The company is under your name now. This is a big piece of fat eaten by your man. How can he spit it out and return it to him? What a whim he is


    Yang Lihe said with scorn and sarcasm, and then thought of something. Looking at Mo Zitong, he said cautiously and with a little gossip, "honey, I suddenly thought of something. Gao''s company is yours now. You are a major shareholder. However, Gao Zhan seems to have lost his shares. Isn''t it your company now? As far as your man''s character is concerned, can you tolerate such things? There''s a sense of husband and wife


    Mo Zi Tong threw a white eye at her and said carelessly, "don''t worry, he will lose the last share soon."


    "What do you mean? What are you going to do? " Yang Lihe asked with curiosity and gossip.


    Mo Zi pupil hook lip mysterious smile, "you ah, good stillbirth, don''t gossip heart so heavy.". You''ve had your stomach for more than eight months


    "Honey, don''t laugh at me. We''re just a few days away. After I unload the goods, it''s your turn soon. " Yang Lihe said with a smile, and then thought of another thing, "recently, I don''t know how the young master disappeared? There seems to be a week before our eyes! So ah, everyone is heterosexual and inhumane, so is easy to understand. Now I''m in love with Shen Congxuan and I''m not wandering in front of us. I hope that when he is happy, he will not become a pawn of others. "


    After Yang Lihe said so, Mo Zitong also found that there is really a week did not receive the phone call of Yi Xingzhi, also did not see him in front of him.


    However, the young master is really a master who can''t say for sure. His behavior depends on his own likes and dislikes.


    I really hope that he and Shen Congxuan will not be involved in the interests of Rong Hua and others.


    In fact, he and Shen Congxuan are very compatible. Of course, the premise is that they don''t make much use of each other. They are really a pair of living treasures.


    , as like as two peas of Mo Zi said, Rong did receive the same photos.


    When Rong Si received the photo, he was looking at a piece of information. Jiang Yang was sitting opposite him.


    Jiang Yang''s face was filled with a smile, and he looked at Rong Si like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Rong Si looked up at him carelessly and said coolly.


    The implication is: you can go away.


    While talking, take the mobile phone and click to check.


    "I don''t have anything to do, but I''ll sit down again, sit down." Jiang Yang smiles and says bitterly.


    Rong Si looks at the mobile phone with sunken eyes and gloomy face, giving people a sense of coming rain and wind.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yang sees his face the expression of the coming storm, and asks in perplexity.


    Let four hook lips to stir up a touch of pity sneer, face expressionless will mobile phone in front of him.


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Yang uttered a low curse, and his eyes were full of disdain and sarcasm. He said coldly, "is Gao Zhan sick? Is he still here? Don''t you think your end is not miserable enough? You have to squeeze yourself to death! Now, let''s see how Gao Yi can deal with him! "Rong Si takes back his cell phone, puts it on the table at will, leans back in his chair, and his lips are filled with a cool and thought-provoking radian.


    One arm ring chest, the other hand slender fingers have not once stroked his chin, deep eyes a dark.


    Half a minute later, long arm took the cigarette on the table, threw one to Jiang Yang, took one by himself, and lit it up.


    Jiang Yang also lit up and smoked. He looked at him solemnly and asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do next?"


    Rong Si breathed out a long puff of smoke ring. His eyes were so deep that he held the cigarette in one hand and knocked it rhythmically on the table with the other hand. He asked casually, "has Shen Congyan met Shen Guotao?"


    Jiang Yang threw him a white eye. "I said Rong Shao. Didn''t I tell you that just now?"


    Rong Si ignored his white eyes and continued, "Shen Guotao certainly didn''t know what happened to his daughter in recent months, and Gao Zhan certainly didn''t know. He just wants to please Shen Guotao. Shen Congyan''s return is a good opportunity for him, and this opportunity is planned by himself. Then let Shen Guotao know his daughter''s mind and add fuel to the flames. "


    "You mean, let me let out the wind and let Shen Guotao know the existence of that man?"

 Chapter 1100

    When Jiang Yang said this, his eyes twinkled with joy, as if he was willing to do it, and he was looking forward to it.


    But Rong Si said, "you don''t have to do this. Someone will be more anxious than you."


    "Is there anyone more anxious than me?" Jiang Yang looked at him with a dull face. He didn''t understand what he meant or who he was talking about.


    But Rong Si just stirred up a mysterious smile, smiling without saying anything.


    "Who are you talking about?" Seeing that he was smiling but speechless and mysterious, Jiang Yang asked curiously.


    Rong Si didn''t answer him. He just looked at him carelessly and said, "if there''s nothing else, you can go."


    Jiang Yang glared at him angrily and said, "Rong Si, how do you always cross the river and tear down the bridge? Oh, I''ve done all the things you asked me to do. What happened to the things your parents in law promised me? How long has it been? There''s no shadow at all. I''m waiting for my neck to grow. My mother wants to arrange all kinds of blind dates for me all day long. I''m bored to death! "


    Although the old man did nothing, he just gave him a final pass. But the old man of his family did what he said and never let off empty guns. The most important thing is that his mother, with the excuse of the old man, can arrange all kinds of blind dates for him.


    You know, his mother''s work has never been reliable. None of the women introduced by him is a good person, either a lady''s disease or a princess''s disease.


    He didn''t want to find a woman to come back, but he was so angry with himself.


    Then he might as well take over the hospital at home at the request of the old man!


    "Isn''t that what you''re most looking forward to and good at?" Rong Si coldly choked him, then bowed his head to do his own things, directly ignoring his existence.


    Jiang Yang lifted his eyelids, and finally he could only leave bitterly.


    Following this man to do things, he can only admit that he has bad luck for eight lifetimes, and is destined to be exploited by him for a lifetime.


    Young master Jiang has nothing to do, and he has nowhere to vent his anger. When he sees a game hall on the third floor of the mall, he goes in directly.


    With an ice cream in his hand, Qi jingcan goes into the game hall while eating.


    At a glance in front of the game racing car, instant two eyes shine.


    Because I''m only 16 years old, I''m not old enough to drive, so I''m addicted to racing games.


    Although Qi jingcan''s personality is a little hot, it varies from person to person.


    In front of her own mother Ji Xianlin, she is just a clever, sensible and filial child.


    All her anger will only burst out in front of Qi Ziqing''s mother and daughter.


    Of course, she has always been "people do not offend me, I do not convict.".


    Even if she doesn''t like Ma Yawen''s mother and daughter any more, she will never take the initiative to provoke her.


    Only when they irritate her and touch her bottom line, she will be like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body, and you will have to prick your head and blood.


    Directly will not finish eating the ice cream to the mouth stuffy to go, smile of a bright face toward the racing area.


    "Children, you are not suitable to play this game."


    Just bought a good ticket, walked towards the racing area, behind him came the voice of scorn.


    Hearing this, Qi jingcan turns his head and sees a man with red lips and white teeth, standing behind her and looking at her with disdainful eyes.


    What Qi jingcan hates most is a man who is weak and no different from a fake mother.


    This man''s skin is whiter than women''s, thin lips are bright red, tall, a pair of big eyes, but also very deep double eyelids.


    If you change him into a woman''s dress, you will not recognize him as a man.


    "I''m not fit, are you fit? You look like you''re weak. Don''t let the car go before it moves. You''ll lie down first! " Qi jingcan cool squint at him, with a disdainful tone said.


    Weak without wind?


    Jiang Yang was stimulated by these four words.


    He knows he looks good-looking, a girl like, but who the hell said he is weak?


    That''s right. Jiang Yang''s appearance is more feminine. His skin is white. No matter how much you bask in it, it won''t be black.


    Jiang Yin is a doctor with white skin. Even his boss in the army, Jiang Wei, has been exposed to the sun for more than 20 years, but he is much whiter than other men.


    What Jiang Yang hates most in his life is that he is said to be a man and a woman.


    Although Qi jingcan didn''t say these four words directly, the four words "weak without wind" are more excessive than the four words "male and female".


    "Teng", Jiang Yang was aroused a stomach of anger.


    Originally, I was already half annoyed by Rong Si just now, but now I was despised by a little girl and stabbed him."Say it again!" Jiang Yang stares at Qi jingcan viciously and sends out a touch of anger.


    But, in fact, it''s not so scary.


    The appearance of red lips and white teeth doesn''t seem to be angry.


    "Hiss!" Qi jingcan chuckled and glanced at him. "Oh, how come even the angry look is like a beauty, so charming!"


    Jiang Yang only felt that his mouth was shaking and his eyelids were "fluttering". Looking at her proud and flamboyant appearance, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "my Lord, adults don''t care about villains, they don''t care about you and children!"


    Qi jingcan hates being told that she is a child. She has already graduated from junior three and is now in senior one. And she is tall, 1.63 meters, where is like a child?


    "Who told you I was a child?" Glaring at Jiang Yang, he put up a middle finger, "than a plate!"


    "I don''t compare with children!"


    "Cut! I don''t compare with the puppet mother


    "False mother" two words, successfully stimulate the nerve line of master Jiang''s whole body, glare at each other angrily, stare at Qi jingcan fiercely, "a game will win or lose! Who loses, who knows! "


    "Admit it, admit it!" Qi jingcan said with disdain, chin high, eyes full of publicity and arrogance, and do not admit defeat.


    Although she hasn''t touched the car, she often plays such games. How can you lose to a fake girl!


    In Qi jingcan''s eyes, Jiang Yang, with red lips, white teeth and fair skin, is a real fake mother!


    "Boom", Qi jingcan''s car jumped out, Jiang Yang''s car followed.

 Chapter 1101

    However, Jiang Yang underestimated Qi jingcan, how did not expect that he would lose to a child, but also a girl!


    "Come on, accept defeat. What do you want to say?" Qi jingcan smiles with an open and uninhibited face. He looks at Jiang Yang with a red face. He is very proud.


    Jiang Yang is so depressed that he lost to a little girl?!


    And there are so many onlookers, which makes him ashamed!


    The white cheek was red and bleeding, even on the neck.


    In addition, Qi jingcan''s bold and arrogant provocative eyes and tone make him have a complete impulse to find a hole in the ground.


    If you want him to think he''s a sissy, there''s no way! Not in my life!


    It''s a shame and regret to a man. He would rather cheat than admit that he is a fake girl.


    Qi jingcan looks at him with a smile, waiting for him to make a fool of himself in front of her.


    Let you look down on me, let you say I''m a child!


    If I don''t trample you to death, I won''t be Qi jingcan!


    I''m not afraid of Qi Ziqing''s family. I''m afraid you''re not a sissy!


    At this time, Qi jingcan''s mobile phone rings. It''s Ji Xianlin.


    Qi jingcan answers the phone, "Hello, mom..."


    When Jiang Yang saw this, he immediately slipped away.


    Joke, that is a man''s dignity problem, even if it is dead can not recognize himself as sissy.


    "Hey, sissy, what are you running for?" Qi jingcan yells loudly. She grits her teeth in anger.


    Jiang Yang won''t stop for sure. It''s the first time in his life that he has done such a disgraceful thing.


    It''s all because Rong Si is not good. How could he have come to the game hall if they hadn''t done what they promised him? How can you be despised by a girl if you don''t come?


    ¡­¡­


    5:30, off hours.


    Gao Yi did not leave immediately, but sat on the chair, leaning against the back of the chair, with a silent face and a thoughtful look.


    Playing with the mobile phone in my hand, my eyes fall on the computer screen in front of me, giving me a feeling of being elusive.


    Lips with a touch of not salty but thought-provoking radian.


    After sitting for about five minutes, I finally got up from my chair and walked towards the office door.


    Teng Jing just turned off the computer, ready to go off work, did not stand up from the chair, it is to see high wing toward her side.


    Instinctively, she frowned faintly. Then she got up from her chair and quickly turned away from her displeasure. With a professional secretary''s smile, she met Gao Yi and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Gao, what else can I do for you?"


    Gao Yi stood in front of her and looked at her across the table. His eyes were deep and sharp, and he didn''t mean to joke at all, except serious.


    Looking directly at her, she said in a deep voice, "you''re right. I''m really dirty! You don''t have to hand in your resignation letter. You can rest assured that I, a dirty man, won''t disturb you any more. There is no relationship between us other than fortifications. "


    Teng Jinghao looked at him quietly, her face still with a faint professional smile, "I will do a good job as a secretary, and I won''t let President Gao down. And here''s the key to the car. "


    He took out the car key from the drawer and handed it to Gao Yi with a smile.


    Gao Yi took over and gave her another deep look. He said in a slow voice, "if it''s OK, just get off work. And you''re my secretary, and I''m the only one responsible for my work. "


    With that, without looking at her again, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Teng Jinghao is still standing in the same place, echoing his words in his mind, "you are my secretary, and I am only responsible for my work.".


    What do you mean?


    What does he mean by that?


    How can you have a sense of meaning?


    Does he know that she takes Gao Zhan''s car at noon?


    Teng Jinghao is very clear about his relationship with Gao Zhan and the relationship between Gao Zhan and Rong Si.


    Whether she is Gao Yi''s secretary or he was Rong Si''s secretary before, it seems that contacting Gao Zhan is not the right choice.


    But in that case, what can she say? It seems that I can''t refuse.


    Teng Jing good brow can''t help wring up, unconsciously and more considered a few minutes.


    She is thinking, Gao Zhan let her on the car, what is the intention?


    I always think his behavior at noon is very strange, but I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    Take a deep breath, Teng Jinghao no longer think about it, took his bag and mobile phone, as well as the car keys, and left after work.


    Instead of going home, Gao Yi drove to the hospital.


    Yi Meiling has been in trouble for so long, it''s time for him to see her.


    I heard that she is different from before. Although craniotomy saved her life, it also affected her IQ.Nine and a half out of ten sentences she said now were not understood, and only she knew what she was saying.


    When Gao Yi arrived at the hospital, Gao Cheng also happened to arrive.


    They met at the door of the elevator. Uncle and nephew haven''t seen each other for a long time. Since Gao''s last big fight, Gao Yi moved out directly. Then he never went back to Gao''s door or met the old lady.


    Gao Cheng was surprised to see Gao Yi''s nephew, but he was also angry.


    He also heard a lot about Gao Yi.


    Gao Cheng is not a fool. He is not so good at work, but his brain is not stupid.


    This period of time before and after a lot of thinking, but also Shen Guotao this period of time to contact the move again, and then he vaguely came to an answer.


    In addition, during this period of time, he has almost understood some words he heard openly and secretly.


    On this matter, he also asked Gao Zhan, but he didn''t answer him directly. He just said, "it''s already like this. Can''t you see it clearly?"


    The meaning of these words is to give him a euphemistic answer, just as he guessed.


    Gao Cheng couldn''t accept it.


    I guess it''s one thing, but it''s a different thing.


    How all did not expect, Gao family''s all in the end actually fell into an outsider''s hand.


    No wonder Shen Guotao is so enthusiastic about Gao''s family. No wonder after Gao Yi returns to Gao''s family, he suddenly turns around.


    It turns out that this is his ultimate goal.


    The more Gao Cheng thought about it, the more he felt that he was not reconciled. He wanted to take back everything that belonged to the Gao family.


    But what he can''t figure out is, if Gao Yi is Shen Guotao''s son, why did he give everything to Rong Si?


    "Why, to see the patient?" At the elevator entrance, Gao Cheng asked Gao Yi solemnly.


    High wing pursed lip a smile, slow voice says, "see big aunt."

 Chapter 1102

    Come to see Yi Meiling?


    Gao Cheng was shocked by his words again.


    What''s his idea?


    "You have a heart." Gao Cheng calls up a smile that if has to point to, looking at Gao Yi to sink a voice to say.


    The elevator door opens and the people inside come out and enter the elevator with others.


    There are still a lot of people coming to the hospital, and the elevator is full.


    Gao Yi and Gao Cheng''s uncle and nephew were pushed to both ends by others, so they didn''t say anything until they stopped at the stairs where Yi Meiling was. They left the elevator one by one and walked towards the ward.


    When Yi Meiling saw Gao Yi, she didn''t know what was going on. She was very excited. She even breathed very quickly. She widened her eyes and stared at him in horror. Then she pointed her finger at him, but she said something that no one could understand.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie? Don''t you recognize me? I''m high wing High wing smile wind light cloud light looking at Yi Meiling said.


    When Yi Meiling heard the word "Gao Yi", she was more excited, so she almost jumped on him and bit him.


    "Gao Yi, go out first! You can see the situation of your eldest aunt. She''s already half a girl. She''s not normal. I''ll take your mind for her. " Gao Cheng looked at him and said with displeasure.


    "It seems that my aunt is still hostile to me! Even if half a person is not normal, the hostility to me has not decreased! " Gao Yi looked at Yi Meiling with a smile, and said, "in this case, I will not disturb the rest of my aunt. Do you have time to have a cup of tea with me and have a chat? "


    Yi Meiling tightly holds Gao Cheng''s hand, unwilling to let go, but her eyes stare at him with hatred.


    Gao Yi is right. Yi Meiling''s hostility to him is really deep. Even if she is completely crazy, she can''t forget it.


    However, Yi Meiling is not the only one who has hatred? So is the high wing.


    Gao Cheng broke away from Yi Meiling''s tight hoop and said to Gao Yi in a deep voice, "when I can, my uncle and nephew haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to have a good chat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Meiling wants to drag Gao Cheng with words that others don''t understand.


    Gao Cheng turned to look at her and said solemnly, "can you stop making trouble? Is it not chaotic enough? Stay well. I''ll come back to see you later. Otherwise, you will never see me again! "


    There was a slight threat in his words.


    Gao Cheng has been fed up with everything now. An old mother with a slight improvement in stroke at home pesters him for a moment. Another abnormal head in the hospital, Yi Meiling, also made a lot of trouble for him.


    He''s going crazy.


    After hearing what he said, Yi Meiling was quiet.


    He just looked at him with a little scared and nervous eyes. His hands wanted to pull his clothes, but he was afraid. It looked very pitiful and helpless.


    Then he turned his eyes and glared fiercely at Gao Yi. He even opened his mouth to him and let out a "hiss" cry. He wanted to kill him.


    Seeing this, Gao Yi has already understood that Yi Meiling is not neurologically abnormal or stupid, but the operation has affected her nerves and made her unable to speak normally, but her brain is very clear.


    Facing Yi Meiling''s unfathomable smile, she turned and left.


    Gao Cheng left with him.


    Yi Meiling looked directly at their backs and continued to hiss and roar. Then she tightly twisted the sheets with her hands.


    In the coffee shop opposite the hospital, Gao Yi and Gao Cheng are sitting face to face with two cups of coffee on the table. Their expressions are very solemn, especially Gao Cheng, who is angry.


    Gao Yi takes the coffee cup and drinks it happily. His deep eyes look directly at Gao Cheng. His lips bend a curve that is not easy to see. Then he looks at him with a smile.


    "Gao Yi, what do you want to say to me?" Gao Cheng asked first, with a sharp tone and a trace of questioning.


    "Uncle, I heard that my sister-in-law is back?" High wing not anxious not dry of looking at him, slow voice say.


    Gao Cheng''s eyebrows twisted up, and his eyes crossed with a sharp color. He looked directly at him and said coldly, "what do you want to say? From Yan back, affect you? Or do you feel nervous and scared? "


    "Hiss!" Gao Yi chuckles and says, "uncle, what are you talking about? Why did Shen Congyan come back and make you feel that it affected me? And it makes me nervous and scared? "


    "Isn''t it?" Gao Cheng glared at him and said coldly, "you know what you''ve done. Gao Yi, I think our Gao family is good to you, worthy of you! But what did you do? How do you repay us? You bite the hand that feeds you! Not only did grandma suffer a stroke, but you also took everything from the Gao family. All this has nothing to do with you, it doesn''t belong to you! "


    "Grandma has a stroke, how can I do it?" Gao Yi looked at him with a smile. His slender and pretty fingers knocked on the table. "Isn''t your wife and daughter doing him that? Uncle, how can you pin such a felony on me? ""If you didn''t overdo it, could she be stimulated and have a stroke? Gao Yi, you have to be conscientious! If you still have a little conscience, give back what doesn''t belong to you! " Gao Cheng''s cold eyes glared at him like a sword, and every word was sonorous and powerful.


    "Conscience? Oh Gao Yi sneered and looked at Gao Cheng with unfathomable eyes, "uncle, tell me, what is conscience? Your wife killed your brother and wife. Is that conscience? Or does your wife have an affair with other men behind your back? Or are you aiming at me everywhere and designing me, not only to drive me out of Gao''s family, but also to take my life? Is that conscience? "


    He said calmly and indifferently, without any ups and downs in his voice, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Just that looking at Gao Cheng''s eyes, is Ling shoots a cluster of angry light, enough to explain how angry he is at the moment.


    "I only know about Gao Yu recently." Gao Cheng looked at him with a guilty and helpless face, and almost said in a very light voice, "whether you believe it or not. I know that it was Meiling who did it wrong, but she has done it now. She has paid for what she did. However, you can''t mix the two things together. What qualifications and status do you have to question this matter and us? "


    "Uncle, what do you say? I have no status and qualification to question? " High wing looked at him coldly.


    "You are not Gao Yu''s son. Why do you ask?"

 Chapter 1103

    Gaocheng slightly excited said, looking at the high wing''s eyes is sharp.


    "Oh Gao Yi chuckled, took the coffee cup in front of him, drank it slowly, looked at him with his eyes raised, and said, "I remember I said that if I don''t believe it, I can identify it at any time. Why, uncle, do you need to go now? "


    Listen to his words, Gao Cheng tiny Zheng God, a face doubts blankly looking at Gao Yi.


    What does he mean by that?


    He is not Shen Guotao''s son, but Gao Yu''s son.


    But how can Zhan Er say that he is Shen Guotao''s son?


    Gao Cheng is confused and his brain can''t react. What''s the matter.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Gao Cheng changes the topic and looks at Gao Yi with a straight face.


    High wing hook lip a smile, carelessly said, "Uncle know, why Shen Guotao will favor me?"


    Gao Cheng looked directly at him and asked solemnly, "why?"


    "Oh High wing is not satisfied with a smile, slowly said, "because this is what he owes me!"


    This words he answered is equal to no answer, and his face is filled with a mysterious smile, looks more unfathomable.


    What else did Gao Cheng want to ask? Gao Yi stood up slowly from his chair and said to him, "sorry, uncle. I have other things to do, so I won''t go on drinking coffee with you. Sometimes later, we will make an appointment again. Oh, yes


    It seemed that he thought of something. He turned away the mysterious smile on his face and looked at him with a serious expression. He continued, "help me bring a word to grandma and tell her that when I''m free, I''ll go back to see her."


    With that, he took a deep look at Gao Cheng and strode away.


    "Gao Yi, what do you want to do?" Gao Yi meets Gao Zhan in front of the coffee shop. Gao Zhan has a cold face. He stares at him angrily and questions harshly.


    Gao Yi smiles and looks at Gao Zhan unfathomably. He says in a slow voice, "I want to do whatever you want! Why don''t you be afraid that I send that photo to Shen Guotao? Shen Guotao''s trust in you has not yet been restored. Do you think if he knows that you have not only two hearts, but also three hearts, he will turn to you again? I''m afraid ten Shen Congyan can''t help you. Think about how to explain that photo to Shen Guotao! My dear big brother


    With a provocative smile towards Gao Zhan, he goes over his side and walks away.


    Gao Zhanli was stunned. A sentence echoed in his mind: think about how to explain the photo to Shen Guotao! Ten Shen Congyan can''t help you.


    Why did he forget about this?


    Gao Yi, is he really so cruel? Did you show the photo to Shen Guotao?


    Doesn''t he like Teng Jing? Is it fake?


    When Gao Zhan sent out that photo, he didn''t consider Shen Guotao. However, in his view, even if Gao Yi is ruthless, he will not make fun of Teng Jing and take risks.


    If Shen Guotao misunderstands that he is good with Teng Jing, then there is no possibility between Gao Yi and Teng Jing.


    He thought about it for a long time and thought that Gao Yi would not take Teng Jing as a risk, so he did it.


    But he didn''t expect that he overestimated Gao Yi''s good feelings for Teng Jing.


    Right. How can Gao Yi have feelings?


    At the beginning, in order to enter the Gao family, he could use Yujin, but now he can also use tengjinghao.


    A man like him has only interests in his eyes but no feelings.


    Gao Zhan clenched his hands tightly into fists, white knuckles, blue veins on the back of his hands, gloomy and cold eyes, and chilly all over his body.


    The cold eyes looked straight at Gao Yi''s figure, until it disappeared in his sight.


    "Zhan er? What are you doing here? " Gao Cheng''s voice rang out in his ears.


    Gao Zhanzheng is about to speak when his mobile phone rings and Shen Guotao calls.


    Looking at Shen Guotao''s name and number jumping on the mobile phone screen, Gao Zhan only feels that his temple is "suddenly" jumping, his eyelids are also jumping, and his head is "buzzing".


    Shen Guotao is calling at this time. Is it possible that he is here to ask for a crime?


    Did Gao Yizhen send the photo to Shen Guotao?


    Gao Zhan''s heart is restless, even holding a mobile phone hand is also faintly trembling.


    Take a look at Cheng, step toward his car, close the door, sit on the chair, pick up Shen Guotao''s phone, "Hello, Dad, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, you come to my office. I have something to ask you." With that, he didn''t give Gao Zhan a chance to talk, so he hung up.


    He didn''t discuss it with Gao Zhan, but said it directly in the tone of command.


    Gao Zhan didn''t react with his mobile phone, but a busy tone came from his ear.


    His eyes tightly twisted into a ball, look cold and gloomy, holding a mobile phone in one hand, holding the steering wheel in the other hand, fingers have a little bit or not in the steering wheel tapping, a thoughtful face.Shen Guotao didn''t say anything about looking for him, and he couldn''t hear anything from his tone. Gao Zhan couldn''t be sure whether it was because of the photo he had with Teng Jing


    in the photo, the two people look at each other with their eyes shining, which gives people a feeling of emotion


    he doesn''t know who sent the photo, but she knows the background address in the photo, which is the place where she meets Gao Yi at noon


    does he know that she has an appointment with Gao Yi


    What does he mean now


    no matter what he means, he will never have feelings for her. He is such a cold hearted person. She can never exist in his heart. For Gao Zhan, she is just a link between him and Shen Guotao


    you are not Rongsi''s opponent at all. You can''t get yanzitong in your life, because you two are not the same kind of people


    a strange number, but she has a bad feeling that her heart beats faster at this moment


    "hello." Carefully pick up the phone, tone as calm as possible


    "is he really worth it?" There was a low voice in my ea

 Chapter 1104

    Shen Congyan suddenly jumped up from the chair. Her eyes were flustered and scared.


    "You sent the pictures, didn''t you?" She lowered her voice and asked the person on the other end of the phone.


    The other side did not speak, just silent, low breathing into Shen Congyan''s ears, but let her whole person have a sense of mental disorder.


    "I beg you, I beg you, OK? Don''t do that again. Go back! I know for sure whether it''s worth it or not. You can leave now. I beg you Shen Congyan lowered her voice, almost with a request like said.


    Her voice was a little choked and heavy, and her face was more dignified. After that, she bit her lower lip tightly, almost bleeding, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t speak, still only the sound of breathing came.


    So silent, and then almost half a minute later, hung up the phone.


    Shen Congyan holds the mobile phone tightly in her hands, her eyes are slightly wet, nervous and flustered.


    Looking up, she forced back the tears in her eyes. She didn''t want to make herself cry.


    However, the tears are so disheartened from the corner of the eye flow, slip through the neck into the skin.


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, his eyes were a little dazed.


    Reach out and wipe your face, take a deep breath, adjust and calm yourself, and dial Gao Zhan''s mobile phone.


    When Gao Zhan receives a call from Shen Congyan, he is driving to Shen Guotao''s office.


    "What''s the matter?" I answered the phone in a cold voice.


    "Where are you?" Shen Congyan asked in a low voice.


    Gao Zhan''s brow twisted for a while, the expression on the face is a little displeased, "how? What if this is chagang? You can rest assured that since I choose to be with you again, I will not do anything sorry for you. At least not now! I''m not dating another woman. I''m going to your father''s office. He came to me and said he had something to ask me. "


    "My father wants you? Let you go to his office? " Shen Congyan''s voice improved a few points, a little sharp.


    "Yes."


    "Gao Zhan, did you go to jiangbinlou at noon?" Shen Congyan asked in a deep voice, indifference.


    Gao Zhan''s brow pressed again, "Shen Congyan, what do you mean? You follow me


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Where are you? Don''t go to my dad''s office alone! I''ll go with you! I''ll meet you right now. It''s better to meet directly at the door of my father''s unit, so that my father won''t be suspicious. "


    Shen Congyan said and strode toward the door.


    "Shen Congyan, what do you mean?" Gao Zhan asked harshly.


    "I received a picture of you and Teng Jing. I don''t know why you and Teng Jing are together. But Teng Jinghao is Gao Yi''s secretary. He used to be Rong Si''s secretary. No matter before or now, she is not with you. You let her in your car, what do you think my dad would think when he saw it! In a word, you can''t go alone. You have to go with me. That is to say, we went together to meet Gao Yi. "


    Gao Zhan''s eyebrows had been twisted into a ball, and his eyes were as cold as you Lu.


    Gao Yi, you are tough!


    Good! In this case, then you will never want to have a good development with Teng Jing in your life and have a result.


    Shen Congyan and Gao Zhan appear in Shen Guotao''s office together, which makes Shen Guotao a little surprised.


    Faintly frowned for a while, deep eyes looked directly at Shen Congyan, "how did you come?"


    Shen Congyan chuckles and walks towards Shen Guotao. She says with a smile, "when you call ah Zhan, I was in his car, so I came together."


    Shen Guotao looked at her suspiciously, "in his car? What, you work with him? "


    "Dad," Gao Zhan called Shen Guotao respectfully and said solemnly, "I left work early and went to the hospital to see my mother. From Yan also happened to see my mother in the hospital, originally intended to eat, just received a call from my father, so they came together


    In this regard, Shen Guotao obviously still has doubts, but did not show it on his face.


    He pointed to the sofa beside him and said faintly, "sit down. Now that you are here, listen to me. I have something to tell you."


    Shen Congyan and Gao Zhan look at each other and sit down on the sofa.


    Shen Guotao rarely poured a cup of tea for them and handed it to them.


    In this regard, Shen Congyan showed some panic.


    In her memory, her father had never done such a thing for her, which made her a little flattered.


    "Dad, what do you want to tell us?" Gao Zhan looks at Shen Congyan without any trace and asks Shen Tao carefully. At the same time, he looks at him.


    Shen Guotao''s expression made him unable to understand what he was thinking at the moment.


    It didn''t look like he was angry, or wanted to ask for a crime.Isn''t it about that picture?


    What''s that for?


    Shen Guotao sat on the single sofa, took a cup of tea, looked at Gao Zhan with deep eyes, and then said in a deep voice, "how long do you think you can hold the company shares in your hand?"


    Gao Zhan was a little dazed for two seconds, but he soon responded.


    This old fox is playing with him.


    Or, to be more precise, he wants the shares in his hands.


    Or, it''s just the plot of their father and daughter. What photos, what for his sake, but just a good excuse, thinking about the shares in his hands is the truth.


    Yes, how can a son-in-law be as important as his son?


    Now the power of the company is in Gao Yi''s hands, what is he? In the final analysis, only with the only available shares in hand can Gao Yi and Rong Si temporarily sink.


    He would like to have a chance to enjoy himself.


    Gao Zhan smiles calmly, looks at Shen Guotao and says in a slow voice, "share, I will never give in. He has the ability to take shares from my grandmother and buy shares from other shareholders, but I will never let the 15% I have. I will never let him and Rong Si succeed. Dad, what do you say? "


    Shen Guotao''s eyebrows sank without any trace and nodded, "well, that''s what I mean. I heard that Gao Yi has been very close to his secretary recently. Is that true? "


    Gao Zhan''s eyebrows "suddenly" jumped twice, "it seems that there is such a thing, so I plan to start from Teng Jinghao. Dad, you taught me that if you want to overthrow Rong Si, you have to take it easy. "


    "Oh?" Shen Guotao looked at him with a smile on his face. He was very interested. "How are you going to start?"

 Chapter 1105

    "Dad, about the photos..." Shen Congyan looks at him and says in a hurry. She wants to explain, but she is stopped by Shen Guotao.


    "I didn''t ask you. I''m asking ah Zhan. Don''t interrupt me!" Shen Guotao looks directly at Shen Congyan and says harshly.


    Shen Congyan stopped talking.


    "Cong Yan, didn''t you just say you wanted to call Congxuan? Then you fight first. " Gao Zhan looks at Shen Congyan and says softly.


    Shen Congyan chuckles and understands his meaning.


    This is to support her. I have something to say with Shen Guotao.


    Gao Zhan, Gao Zhan, you are really good!


    Obviously, he didn''t want her to hear the conversation between them.


    Shen Congyan nodded, "well, you talk first. I''ll call Congxuan."


    With a deep look at Gao Zhan, he turned and left the office.


    "Dad, if I ask a question that will offend you, I hope you can answer me truthfully, OK?" Gao Zhan looks at Shen Guotao seriously and says seriously.


    "Tell me about it." Shen Guotao said in a low voice.


    "If Gao Yi conflicts with your interests, do you choose him or your interests?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si helps Mo Zi Tong take a bath and is holding a hair dryer to blow her hair.


    Mo Zi Tong is lying on the bed, with his head resting on his legs, enjoying his tenderness and looking at him with a warm sweet smile.


    He dried his hair, put away the hair dryer and put it on the bedside table.


    She looked at him with a bright smile and interest, as if she couldn''t see him enough.


    Deep and charming facial features, always let her indulge in them.


    "Brother Si, I received a photo at noon today." She played with his big palm and said calmly.


    "What picture?" He asked softly, looking at her.


    She chuckled. "Well, I think you got it, too. It''s a picture of Gao Yi and Secretary Teng. "


    "Tell me what you think." He is very doting on the tip of her nose, said with a smile.


    Her slender fingers, in the palm of his hand draw a circle, and then with his fingers intertwined with each other, and compared.


    His hand is so big, it''s half and a half longer than her. He can hold his hand in his palm at any time.


    "That''s fair to say. It must be Gao Zhan who let people take pictures on purpose. It''s just to stir up the relationship between you and Gao Yi. " She wind light cloud light said, and then moved his heavy body, toward him close to two points, hands to his waist a ring.


    This time was surrounded by her, her face rippled with a flowery smile, "well, change a position, and finally hold you, this feeling is good."


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. His four eyes looked at her, and the distance between his cheeks was no more than one centimeter. His face was filled with a funny and evil smile, and he said, "what about this feeling?"


    She gave him a coquettish look, and then said in a provocative tone, "it''s you who will smoke and get angry, not me!"


    He gently pinched the tip of her nose with a little punitive, "don''t worry, every time I keep an account, then I will come back with interest. My little girl


    She raised her hand and gave him a slight thump on the chest. "Can''t you put something else in your head?"


    His smile rippling and doting look at her, eyes full of satisfaction.


    Instead, she put her finger on his body, drawing around the button one by one. The tip of her finger touched his skin inadvertently, which made him wring his brow, and then take a breath.


    With a charming smile, she continued to say in a slow voice, "Lihe said that the company is in my name now, but Gao Zhan still has shares in his hand. It''s a strange feeling. When are you going to take his shares? "


    He put a big palm on her body naturally, and stroked his chin with the other hand. He looked thoughtful. Then he said in a slow voice, "do you know why Shen Congyan appeared in Jiang''s hospital that day?"


    After he said so, Mo Zi Tong Meng''s reaction came over, "right. How did she show up there? If I remember correctly, that floor is obstetrics and Gynecology! Ah


    A fierce exclamation, beautiful eyes stare big, flashing with an incredible light, "won''t it?"


    He kisses her on the lips again, "half right."


    "Half?" She looked at him blankly, "which half did I guess right?"


    He attached his lips to her ear and said softly. Then he saw that the smile on Mo Zi Tong''s face was bigger and bigger. It was incredible, "is it true or false? But to tell you the truth, she is a very poor person. Hope to get what she wants


    "Do you think Shen Guotao is our father? Treat everything as nothing? In his heart, the affection of his children is no match for his interests. " He said softly.


    Mo Zi Tong raised a smile, "so I''m very lucky to have a good husband and a good father. Well, there''s a strong brother. ""Baby, you mean, I''m not strong?" He bowed his head and bit her lip gently, with a touch of shallow punishment.


    "Ho," she said with a bad smile, sniffing his face on purpose, "young master Rong, did you drink vinegar in the morning? A sour smell


    "Well, a woman forced me to get a big bowl of vinegar." He said with a smile.


    She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him playfully, "ah, which woman is so bold that she dares to force you to drink vinegar? Come on, talk to me and see if I know you. "


    His big palm moved to her stomach, across the clothes gently rubbing, slow voice said, "Rong Yi, tell mother, who is the woman who forced to feed father vinegar."


    Rong Yi seems to understand his words in general, toward Mo Zi Tong''s stomach heavily kicked a foot.


    "Well Mo Zi Tong a dull hum, eyebrow faint Cu for a while.


    "Well, do you know who it is?" He looked at her with a smile and asked with pride.


    She threw him a white eye and twisted it on the back of his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard, Sima Tianlan is planting the potted plants he bought yesterday.


    As the sun rises, the glow is reflected on the body, just like a layer of gold, giving people a noble and elegant feeling.


    Sima Tianlan was wearing a loose dress, bending over and covering the soil with a shovel.


    The doorbell rings.


    I got up and looked in the direction of the door. Who would ring the doorbell so early?


    It''s just after five o''clock, which is relatively early.


    He took off his gloves and walked towards the door. Outside the door stood Tang Helin, dressed in sportswear and wearing a towel around his neck.


    "Mr. Tang?" Sima Tianlan looks at him with some doubts.

 Chapter 1106

    Her long hair is very casual in the back of the head, slightly loose, face no makeup, looks very elegant.


    A large brown shirt with sleeves to the elbow and an apron tied in front of it was looking at him with a smile of doubt.


    Tang Helin slightly embarrassed, toward her indifferent smile, "morning run, past your door. I''ll say hello to you when I see you planting flowers in the yard. "


    Sima Tianlan said with a smile, "yes, I bought some new seedlings yesterday and planned to plant them in the yard. I prefer the smell of flowers, which can make people feel relaxed and happy."


    "Can I help you?" Asked Tang Helin.


    Sima Tianlan laughs and shakes his head. "No, it''s all very simple. I can handle it myself. That won''t disturb your morning transportation


    "Sky blue..." Just as Sima Tianlan turned around, Tang Helin''s voice came out of the door, with a slightly heavy tone.


    Sima Tianlan turned around again and looked at him with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Tang Helin sighed, looked at her solemnly and said, "I''m sorry for Tianen."


    "Ah?" Sima Tianlan looked at him with a blank and puzzled face, and then bent his lips with a smile, "Mr. Tang, what are you talking about? I haven''t met Mrs. Tang in the meantime. Why do you want to say sorry to me all of a sudden? "


    "Oh Tang Helin low wry smile, a face helplessly said, "Tianen is not like this before, she is very generous body. But do not know why, she seems to have a hostile to you, I do not know why. You saved her and cared about her, but she... "


    Tang Helin did not continue to say, but another face helplessly shook his head, there seems to be a lot of speechless helplessness and incomprehension.


    Sima Tianlan chuckled, smiling casually and gracefully, "that may be my problem. I can understand what she thinks. Women always care a lot, especially when she is sick. You should pay more attention to her and don''t make her think too much. In addition, she should also reach menopause at her age. Women in menopause are very painful, and their emotions will become a little dry. You should understand her, understand her and care about her. Don''t let her take something that''s not good for her


    "Medicine?" Tang Helin suddenly seemed to think of something. With a deep brow, he asked tentatively, "is it your woman who doesn''t want her relatives to worry about her? Even if she has any discomfort, she will say it''s ok if she is taking medicine, and then hide the medicine?"


    "Why hide the medicine?" Sima Tianlan said blankly, "sometimes women are very sentimental and coquettish. We always hope our lover or husband can give us more care, especially when we are sick. Especially young girls, sometimes in order to act coquettish, let their lovers more concerned about themselves, obviously no big problem, they will also pretend to be very serious. Mingming medicine is not bitter at all, but they will deliberately say it is bitter. In order to let the man coax her and spoil her. That''s what every woman wants, except for single people like me


    "Is it?" Tang Helin''s eyes sank faintly, a thoughtful look.


    Sima Tianlan continued to say with a smile, "lover, husband and wife should be considerate and concerned about each other. You say this kind of situation, men are more, because you men are always not willing to bow in front of their own women, this will make yourself very useless. Of course, there is also a situation that it is not convenient for her to let the other party know about the medicine she took. Of course, all this is just my guess, and it doesn''t represent all of our women''s ideas


    Tang Helin did not say anything, but toward her smile, "that does not disturb you to plant seedlings, if there is anything you need to help, at any time, don''t be too outsider."


    Sima Tianlan said with a smile, "OK. Then you go on running. At our age, morning running is good. But don''t run too long, you have to let your body load it. About half an hour. It should be enough. "


    Tang Helin nodded with a smile, gave her another deep look and ran away.


    Sima Tianlan, with a gentle and elegant smile, looked directly at his back and was very absorbed.


    , not far from a Wutong tree, Qin Tian en stood, his eyes straight to Sima sky blue side of the look, through a strong hate.


    Tang Helin, you came to see her early in the morning?


    When did you get used to running in the morning? It''s just an excuse to meet her in private!


    She didn''t know what they had said, but just looking at their faces, she knew they had a good time.


    Although Sima Tianlan didn''t open the iron gate all the time, their production always talked through the iron gate, and there was no ambiguous action.


    But this action is more stabbing to her heart.


    Tang Helin, over the years, when did you care so much for a woman?


    During this time, he didn''t meet Zhong Yiqin, but he met Sima Tianlan frequently.Sima Tianlan also deliberately moved to this community, the purpose is obvious.


    She will never let Sima Tianlan succeed, Tang Helin can only be her, whether it is Zhong Yiqin or Sima Tianlan, don''t want to touch him!


    Toward Sima Tianlan''s direction, he glared fiercely and turned to leave.


    is bending over the seedling Sima sky blue to stand up, looking towards the direction of the Wutong tree, and the lips corner raises an unfathomable sneer.


    When Zhong Yiqin receives Qin Tianen''s call, she is having breakfast with Tang Tang.


    Looking at the number of Qin Tianen flashing on the mobile phone screen, Zhong Yiqin''s lips stirred up a smile and answered the phone, "hello."


    "I''m Qin Tianen. Are you free? Let''s meet. " Qin Tianen''s cold voice came.


    Tang Tang raises his eyes and looks at Zhong Yiqin. Zhong Yiqin smiles back with her understanding smile.


    "Well, Mrs. Tang, where can I meet you?" Zhong Yiqin said without hesitation, smiling.


    "Fengyatang, box 15 on the third floor." Qin Tianen reported an address, which happened to be the box where she saw Tang Helin and Zhong Yiqin for the first time.


    On that day, she saw with her own eyes that they were very tired of holding each other.


    "Good." Zhong Yiqin or wind light cloud light smile response.


    Qin Tian''en hung up the phone directly. It seemed that she didn''t want to say a word more.


    "Mom, where did she ask you to meet?" Tang Tang asked.


    "Fengyatang," Zhong Yiqin said casually, dialing a number as she said, "Qin Tianen asked me to meet her in fengyatang. You can prepare there and give her a good gift."

 Chapter 1107

    Yi Jianzhang and Rong Hua are having breakfast


    "did Xingzhi call you during this period?" Rong Hua looks at Yi Jianzhang and asks


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows were twisted, and her eyes were a little heavy. "Where is he? How long has it been since he called home? You don''t blindly indulge him. Sooner or later, if you indulge him, you will regret it. "


    take your mobile phone and dial the number you know


    indicates that the connection is temporarily unavailable


    Rong Hua angrily pushed her mobile phone onto the desk and said coldly, "I can''t get through again! What does he want to do? Are you planning not to go back to this home for the rest of your life? If he really has this ability, I really admire him! It''s a pity that he can''t have this ability in his life! "


    with that, he got up from his chair and walked towards the sofa in the living room


    put the chopsticks on the table, lean back on the chair, and then hold your brow in your left hand


    to be honest, even Xingzhi doesn''t want to stay in this family


    it''s getting more and more unreasonable


    to be exact, she has never been reasonable. Her words are the truth, and you have to listen and follow them


    get up and walk towards the door


    "what are you doing?" Rong Hua calls him unhappily


    after that, he glanced at her and turned away


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows tightened again, and her eyes were sharp


    in the car, Yi Jianzhang can''t get through to the number he calls


    what is the child thinking? Why can''t I get through to my cell phone


    five thirty, it''s still early for pregnant women


    he covered her ear with one hand and picked up the phone with the other, "what''s the matter?"


    after hanging up the phone, I found that the little woman around me was awake and looked at him even more. However, she was a little sleepy, which was very lovely


    he released the hand that covered her ears, attached himself slightly, looked at her with a soft face, and said in a soft voice, "are you bothered? It''s still early. Keep sleeping. "


    with a smile, she went to him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "nothing big." He looked at her like a spring breeze, his eyes full of doting


    she put her hands on his neck, pulled his head down, and then took the initiative to kiss him on the lips, "young master Rong, do you know you have a habitual action when you are lying?"


    "eh?" He looked at her with a good face


    with a smile on her lips, she said in a slow voice, "the doting look in your eyes will get worse. It''s the same every time. If you have something to do, you can be busy. I''m not made of water, so I''ll leave you all at once? "


    "well, I''ve always been the fish that can''t live without water." He looked at her with an ambiguous and evil smile and said something else


    Mo Zitong looks at him, and his hand around his neck twists his back neck


    the smile on his face became more unfathomable. His deep eyes gazed at her and said, "I''m going out to meet someone later."


    she nodded, "then you go and get up. I can''t sleep, either. I remember


    "I really don''t want to sleep?" He looked at her uncertainly and asked


    "then come with me. I think it''s more effective for you to see me than for me." He said with a smile


    "hmm? To whom? " Mo Zi Tong asked


    Rong Si''s smile became more mysterious, "you''ll know in a moment."


    "so mysterious?" She looked at him like a little fox with a smile. "From your facial expression, who should be designing again."


    "Oh He gave a low smile and gently scraped the tip of her nose, "the one who knows me best is always my darling. Come on, get up. My husband will wait for you to get up, dress and wash. "


    she put her hands around his neck and let him hold her firmly and walk towards the bathroom


    even though she is now gaining weight, it is still easy for him to pick her up


    she also believes that at any time, he can hold her firmly without making her feel a little nervous


    ¡­¡­Qin Tianen drove in the direction of fengyatang.


    On the way, I received a phone call from Rong Hua, asking when she would be free to meet.


    Qin Tianen said that in the afternoon, it was about fengyatang.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Rong Hua would go out after talking to her on the phone and come to fengyatang.


    Qin Tianen asks Zhong Yiqin to be in Box 15 of Sanrao. Zhong Yiqin goes to the box first, and now he is waiting for her in the box.


    After parking, Qin Tianen goes to the elevator.


    It''s still early. There are few guests in fengyatang, and Qin Tianen is alone in the elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, she pressed the close button, and then when the elevator door was only about one centimeter away, she seemed to see Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong outside.


    Rong Si, Mo Zi Tong?


    Why are they here? And it''s early in the morning.


    Now it''s not even 7:30. How can he accompany a big belly woman to fengyatang?


    Why don''t you come for breakfast?


    This is obviously impossible!


    Is


    Qin Tianen''s brain flashed an idea, it is a very terrible and terrible idea, she can''t help shivering.


    Press the open key quickly, but it''s too late. The elevator has started to rise.


    It''s only a few seconds to the third floor.


    But Qin Tianen''s mind is full of Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong. When the elevator stops, she doesn''t go out. Instead, she presses the first floor button. She wants to go down again to see what''s going on.


    However, instead of going down, the elevator continued to rise and stopped on the fifth floor.


    Qin Tianen quickly pressed the key to close the door. She just wanted to go down as fast as possible. In fact, she knew very well that even if she went down now, it would be impossible to meet them.


    Now the only thing we can do is call Rongsi.


    Thinking, quickly take out the mobile phone to dial the number of Rongsi, the elevator door slowly closed.


    But halfway through the door, she saw a familiar figure on the corridor.

 Chapter 1108

    Sima Tianlan?!


    Why is she here?


    How could this happen?


    Qin Tianen''s brain "boom" burst, full of doubt and tension.


    She is guessing, how does Sima Tianlan appear here with Rong Si and Yan Zitong?


    Is she here to see Rong Si?


    What Sima Tianlan said: do you need me to inform Rong Shao for you?


    So, she made an appointment with Rong Si?


    Qin Tianen''s whole life is not good, there is a feeling of being betrayed, although she and Sima Tianlan really haven''t got this relationship.


    Qin Tianen quickly pressed the key to open the door. This time, the door was opened by her.


    A lunge toward the outside, toward the direction of Sima Tianlan.


    She did not follow too closely, but watched Sima Tianlan enter the box door.


    "Ding!"


    The sound came from the other end of the elevator, and Qin Tianen instinctively looked in the direction of the elevator.


    Sure enough, I saw Yan Zi Tong, but I didn''t see Rong Si.


    Mo Zi Tong sees Qin Tian''en''s that moment, show some surprise, toward her polite nod smile, "Mrs. Tang."


    Qin Tianen''s cold eyes looked directly at her, and finally fell on her towering stomach, and asked coldly, "with a big stomach, what are you doing here? Not afraid that Rong Si will worry? "


    Mo Zi Tong smiles happily, looks at Qin Tian en and says in a slow voice, "thank you, Mrs. Tang. He knows."


    Finish saying, toward Qin Tian en is a light smile again, step to plan to leave.


    "When is the due date?" Qin Tianen asked after her.


    Mo Zi Tong stops, turns around and looks at her with a smile, "early October."


    "That''s two months to go." Qin Tianen looked at her stomach and said in a calm tone, "the closer to the due date, the heavier the body will be. If you can walk less, you will walk less. If you have to come out, at least let Rongsi accompany you. If there is a mistake, you will regret it too late. What about Rongsi? Why didn''t I come with you? "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile and says, "nothing. I''ll go back soon. I''ve also made an appointment, so I won''t accompany you... "


    "Since Rong Si didn''t come with you, I''ll come with you. Which box to go to? " Mo Zi pupil''s words haven''t finished, Qin Tian en directly interrupts, also don''t give her the chance to refuse, come forward to lift her wrist, a kind mother care appearance.


    Mo Zi pupil side Mou looking at the hands that support on her wrist, how all feel so awkward.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Tang." Mo Zi pupil did not say no, just a polite and alienated face said.


    Qin Tianen''s brow faintly frowned, and her "Mrs. Tang" made her feel uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to be so outspoken. Anyway, I''m Rong Si''s mother. Even if I don''t like you any more, you''re pregnant with my grandson. " Qin Tian en looks at Mo Zi Tong and says indifferently.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her one eye, evokes a meaningful smile.


    "Thank you. I''m here." Standing at the door of the box, Mo Zi Tong doesn''t mean to push the door in immediately, but looks at Qin Tian''en with a smile and says.


    The meaning is very clear. It''s inconvenient to let her in. Please let her go.


    Qin Tianen looked at the door of the box, his brows twisted into a ball again.


    She was sure that Sima Tianlan had just entered this box.


    So, she did make an appointment with Yan Zi Tong?!


    Qin Tianen''s gloomy eyes are staring at the door, bursting with anger. Her left hand clenches into a fist, and her nails are deeply pinched into her fingers, but she has no pain.


    Only full of anger.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Qin Tianen tries his best to make himself angry and angry. He says blandly to Mo Zi Tong and turns around to leave.


    Mo Zi Tong pushes the door in.


    Qin Tianen turns around without any trace and looks at the door. At this glance, she clearly saw Sima Tianlan sitting on the sofa in the box.


    Then the box door closed slowly, blocking her sight.


    Sima Tianlan!


    Qin Tianen gnashes his teeth on these four words!


    It wasn''t until her cell phone rang that her thoughts were brought back.


    It''s Tang Helin.


    "Hello." Qin Tianen picked up the phone, trying not to sound wrong.


    "Where have you been? Early in the morning, I didn''t see you. " Asked Tang Helin.


    "I have something to do, outside. What, can I help you? " Qin Tianen goes to the elevator.


    "It''s all right, then you''re busy." Tang Helin finished and hung up.


    For his phone, Qin Tianen didn''t think much. At the moment, the only thing in her mind is Sima Tianlan and Yan Zitong.I don''t know what she would say to Yan Zi Tong.


    No, she can''t let them meet too long. What if Sima Tianlan said something she shouldn''t have said? What if Sima Tianlan was her?


    Although she can''t be 100% sure that Sima Tianlan is her now, all kinds of behaviors from Sima Tianlan during this period have been confirmed.


    She can''t take the risk, and she can''t let things go beyond her control. She has to turn things around.


    Qin Tianen bowed her head and thought deeply. She was thinking about what she should do to stop the two people in the box from meeting.


    Qin Tianen, who just came to the elevator entrance, turned around and walked quickly towards the box just now.


    The elevator door opened again. The sound of opening the door attracted her attention. When she turned around, she saw Rong Hua coming out of the elevator.


    Qin Tian en''s brain suddenly thought of a solution, toward Rong Hua hook lip a smile, "how so coincident? You have an appointment, too? "


    When Rong Hua sees Qin Tianen, she is not too surprised. It seems that everything is in her expectation.


    "It seems you are very busy!" Rong Hua takes a cool glance at Qin Tianen and says coldly.


    Qin Tianen returned to her with the same lukewarm smile, "you are the same, not busy is not normal. Since it happened, I don''t have to wait for the afternoon. You just told me, what do you want to tell me? "


    Rong Hua stares at her straight, the expression on her face is unfathomable, "are you going to stand here and say?"


    Qin Tianen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said to Rong Hua, "I have an appointment with Tang Tang. She said that she has something to tell me. In this way, I''ll make a long story short with her. I just ordered box 10 in the box. You wait for me in the box for a moment. I''ll be back in a minute. I know what you want to say to me. "


    Rong Hua looks at her dubiously, evokes a meaningful smile, and walks towards box 10.


    Qin Tianen enters the elevator and the door closes slowly.


    Rong Hua pushes open the door of the box.

 Chapter 1109

    Mo Zi Tong and Sima Tianlan are surprised by the sudden appearance of Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua is surprised to see Mo Zi Tong here.


    There is not only Mo Zi Tong in the box, but also a strange woman. But this woman made her feel familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    "Aunt?" Mo Zi Tong calls her, the tone shows some surprise and doubt.


    Rong Hua twisted her eyebrows and looked at Mo Zi Tong deeply. Then her eyes fell on Sima Tianlan and looked at her up and down.


    Sima Tianlan smiles gracefully at Mo Zi Tong, "since you still have something to do, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first and make an appointment later. "


    While talking, he nodded and laughed at Rong Hua, calmly got up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    Sima Tianlan left, so big box only Mo Zi Tong and Rong Hua two people.


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything. She walked towards her and sat down on the sofa. Her eyes were always on her.


    Mo Zi Tong is not afraid because of her checking eyes, but looks directly at her and says, "what''s the matter with my aunt?"


    Rong Hua''s cold smile, cold eyes staring at her, "should I call you Yan Zi Tong or Mo Zi Tong?"


    "Mo Zi Tong!" Mo Zi Tong said without hesitation.


    "Oh Rong Hua a sneer, continue to look at her, "Mo Zi Tong? You''re better than your mother. "


    "Does my aunt know my mother?" Mo Zi Tong looks directly at her without expression.


    "I''m not very familiar. I''ve only had one contact." Rong Hua said scornfully.


    "That aunt is more powerful than me. Only a few contacts have shown that my mother is capable. Generally speaking, my aunt is more capable." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, language with a trace of irony.


    "Sure enough, being the daughter of Mohism is different." Rong Hua''s fierce eyes looked directly at her like a ghost, "do you think you''re looking for a strong backing? So you don''t care about me? "


    "How dare I not look down upon my aunt?" Mo Zi Tong still said with a smile, "I always respect my aunt very much. No matter what, brother Si is all brought up by you. Even if you don''t have the credit, it''s hard work. Although the purpose of raising him is not so simple. By the way, does aunt have news from her father? "


    "No!" Rong Hua said without hesitation, her evil eyes were like the eyes of a cobra, staring at her straight.


    "Auntie, the answer is so fast, don''t you really have to think about it again? It doesn''t seem to be in line with the facts Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Rong Hua stares at her coldly.


    Mo Zi Tong chuckles. His smile is profound and intriguing. He says without hesitation, "I heard that my aunt is very concerned about my father. You and my brother and sister are very affectionate. In this case, why don''t you care about my father''s whereabouts at all? Isn''t it against common sense? "


    "Yan Zi Tong, who did you listen to? What do you mean by that? " Rong Hua stares at Mo Zi Tong angrily, and his voice is squeezed out from his teeth.


    "Oh Mo Zi Tong chuckled, "what does aunt think I mean?"


    Rong Hua stares at her coldly with a watch. Her eyes are full of anger. Then she presses down the anger and stares at her with no expression. She says coldly, "Yan Zi Tong, you are very smart, but don''t be too self righteous. Excessive self-confidence, often will let you fall very miserably


    "Thank you for your concern." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, then slowly stood up from the sofa and said in a slow voice, "I think there should be someone waiting for my aunt, so I won''t disturb her."


    With a meaningful smile, he walked away.


    As soon as I got out of the box door, I saw Rong Si coming towards her, raising a simple sweet smile towards him and walking towards him.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? " He put his arms around her waist and asked with concern.


    She chuckled. "It''s OK. It''s planned. It''s unexpected."


    "Well?" He looked at her slightly puzzled.


    She pointed to the direction of the box and said softly, "your aunt is in it."


    Allow four hook lips a smile, unfathomable, "really plan, unexpected."


    In the box, Rong Hua sits on the sofa, slightly drooping her head, with a thoughtful face.


    She was thinking about what Yan Zi Tong said just now? Did she know something? Or are you testing her?


    Is the meaning of Yan Zi Tong or Rong Si?


    And who is the woman sitting with Yan Zi Tong just now?


    She seems to have met somewhere, which gives people a very familiar feeling, but she can''t remember where she met.


    Rong Zheng''s affair, in addition to her and Aunt Li, no third person knows.


    For more than 20 years, nothing has happened. It shouldn''t have happened.


    But what does Yan Zitong mean just now?Yan Zi Tong, a woman, is too insidious and cunning. At a young age, she is too thoughtful and deep-seated. She must not be taken lightly


    this woman will never say anything for no reason


    what she said must have a purpose


    just like what happened last time, she was able to tell Rong Si''s intention and purpose so accurately


    and Qin Tianen, what does she mean by letting herself into this box


    obviously, this box was not ordered by Qin Tianen, but she knew that Yan Zitong was in this box, so she let her in on purpose


    interrupt the conversation between Yan Zitong and the woman just now


    suddenly, Rong Hua remembered where she had met the woman


    no wonder it looks so familiar. It turns out that it is


    just, you didn''t expect that you still fell down


    thinking about it, Rong Hua''s lips stirred up an unfathomable smile, cold, insidious and treacherous


    she is waiting for Qin Tianen to come back


    "scar?" Zhong Yiqin looked down at his tiger mouth and chuckled, "this is not a scar, but a memory."


    "remember?" Qin Tianen looked at her with a smile, then raised a touch of sarcasm and said, "Old Tang said, he didn''t remember what you had in your hand before. Why, go out for a while and come back with one more record? "

 Chapter 1110

    "So, what do you want to say?" Zhong Yiqin looks at her with a calm tone, but her eyes are full of provocation.


    "What''s your relationship with Sima Tianlan?" Qin Tianen asked coldly.


    "Sima Tianlan?" With an elegant smile, Zhong Yiqin looked at her without any anxiety, "who is she? Do I know sister Qin? "


    "Oh Qin Tianen sneered, "Zhong Yiqin, why did Lao Tang divorce you?"


    Zhong Yiqin looked directly at her and said slowly, "isn''t it because of your intervention?"


    Qin Tian en looked directly at her and said, "because you are stupid! Stupid enough not to help him, stupid enough to drag his feet, stupid enough to have a daughter, just as stupid as you. If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! If it wasn''t for her stupidity, the Tang family wouldn''t end up like this, and old Tang wouldn''t be an idle person like this. And she was played by a man for nothing. You said, "if you are so stupid, will old Tang still want you?"


    Zhong Yiqin didn''t get angry because of her words. Instead, she stirred up a faint smile and continued to look at her calmly. She said calmly, "guess who Old Tang will want now?"


    Sure enough, this sentence stimulated Qin Tianen.


    See Qin Tian en''s face "Shu" of once sink down, the eyes such as ghost general cold Li Zhong Yi Qin, gnash teeth of say, "do you think I will let you succeed?"


    Zhong Yiqin didn''t feel angry. She looked at her as usual and said slowly, "sister Qin, some things don''t mean you can do what you want. Like water, the more you want to hold it in your hand, the more you can never hold it. Even if you hold it, it will still flow away from your fingers. How can you not know such a simple truth? "


    But Qin Tianen gave her a cold smile, staring at her without expression, and said, "so, do you mean to tell me that old Tang is that handful of water? You''re not me. How do you know I can''t hold him? Do you think you and Sima Tianlan can hold him? I advise you to stop whimsical. Don''t think you can become her by printing a note on the tiger''s mouth. I tell you, it''s no use to me! "


    "She? Which one is she Zhong Yiqin looked at her with a smile, in a word, it means to pretend to be confused in the end.


    Qin Tianen stood up slowly from the sofa, looked down at Zhong Yiqin, and said fiercely, "you can''t draw a tiger but a dog. You don''t understand this sentence. Think about it for yourself, think it through, and take your daughter away. "


    With that, he glanced coldly at Zhong Yiqin and turned away with a sneer.


    When Qin Tianen arrives at the box on the fifth floor, Rong Hua is still there. As she wishes, Sima Tianlan and Mo Zitong have left.


    "That''s it?" Rong Hua looks at her unfathomably with a smile, but there is another meaning in her words.


    Qin Tianen nodded, sat down on the sofa opposite her, and looked at her, "how, should not let you down?"


    "Oh Rong Hua chuckles, but her smile is full of deep meaning. She looks at Qin Tianen and says, "I''m not disappointed. I should thank you for your special arrangement. Well, can we get down to business now? "


    "What do you want to talk about?" Qin Tianen looked at her and said without expression.


    Rong Hua picks her eyebrows and says, "don''t you know? I thought you should know. Qin Tianen, don''t lift yourself too high. Now I''m willing to sit here and say it calmly with you. That means you still have a chance. Do you think that just as you are now, I still despise you? Both you and the Tang family, in my opinion, are exhausted! "


    "Rong Hua, don''t talk too much. I don''t need you to remind me if I can lift it or not. As you said, I am still willing to sit here and talk to you, that is, I am still giving you face. Otherwise, do you think you still have the right to be arrogant? "


    "In that case," Rong Hua slowly stood up from the sofa, glanced at Qin Tianen with a smile, and said coldly, "there''s nothing to say. Anyway, from the day we met, I don''t think we have a common topic. "


    With that, he left with an intriguing smile.


    Qin Tianen sat on the sofa, his eyebrows tightened, his eyes deep and thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Helin finally found the medicine Qin Tianen took.


    The medicine bottle is an ordinary vitamin bottle, but he doesn''t believe that the medicine in it is a vitamin.


    If it''s just vitamins, she needs to take them secretly, and she keeps the medicine so well?


    What Sima Tianlan said was echoing in his mind.


    All morning, he thought about it.


    Over the years, he carefully thought about the things between him and Qin Tianen.


    Then he found that since Qin Tianen married him, he had never been as charming and unreasonable as a woman.She has a good sense of body, everything is focused on him. Take care of the empty space. Outside, I have a good relationship with him.


    At first, he thought it was her marriage with Rong Zheng that made her lose her feminine charm. She disdained the boring behavior of a little woman.


    But now I think about it, it doesn''t seem like that.


    Qin Tianen before marriage is not like this.


    He and Qin Tianen had known each other for a long time. They knew each other before she married Rong Zheng. At that time, they were lovers and classmates in the same school.


    At that time, Qin Tianen, like a blooming flower, was surrounded by many pursuers, but he had a special liking for him.


    Although she would never make trouble without reason, she would occasionally act coquettishly and deliberately let him coax her.


    At that time, she was like a cloud in the sky when she laughed, and the beauty made him indulge in it.


    Only later, because of academic reasons, the two finally broke up.


    He went abroad to study, and they parted peacefully. Then he got to know Zhong Yiqin, married Zhong Yiqin, and divorced less than two years later.


    After she married Rong Zheng, she was not happy, and then she divorced.


    Then, naturally, they came together again.


    However, at that time, Qin Tianen was no longer shy and naive as a young girl. She was mature, had the means to deal with it, and her mind was easy to use. He is a good helper and an indispensable partner.


    Tang Helin walked into the drug testing center with a medicine in his hand.

 Chapter 1111

    It''s a painful decision to make, and it makes me hesitate for a long time, but it''s still a decision in the end


    no matter what the medicine is, he should know what secret Qin Tianen keeps from him


    maybe, it can also help to untie her hostility to Sima Tianlan


    the sudden thought of Sima Tianlan made Tang Helin feel stunned again


    What''s the matter with him? Why does he always think of her for no reason during this period of time? He even feels that getting along with her is more comfortable than getting along with Qin Tianen


    in the morning, I just want to say hello to her on the pretext of running in the morning


    as long as he works harder, he can really develop with her


    although there are contradictions between Qin Tianen and him during this period of time, he still can''t have such things as cheating. He is responsible not only for himself, but also for Sima Tianlan


    responsible for Sima Tianlan


    this idea made Tang Helin feel surprised


    How can you think that you are responsible for her? Isn''t he responsible for Qin Tianen


    with this breath, Tang Helin went to the hotel bar, and he needed the help of drinking to let his breath come through


    ...


    instead of going home immediately, Rong Si and Mo Zitong went to a restaurant for lunch


    Mo Zitong orders a whole table of sour dishes. Rong Si looks at them and feels his teeth are floating


    but she is very satisfied and happy with her food


    "brother Si, who do you think Sima Tianlan is?" Mo Zi Tong is eating vinegar fish, looking at Rong Si to ask


    "ah?" Mo Zi Tong looked at him blankly, apricot eyes circle open, very lovely appearance, "I really did not guess! What, does her identity matter? You let me guess, let me guess. "


    it''s a bit of a brain burn. If it''s not very important, how could he let her go


    actually, Rong Hua came in before he could get to the point


    it seems that Qin Tianen is very concerned about Sima Tianlan. Obviously, Qin Tianen wants to go in with her to prevent her from meeting Sima Tianlan


    besides, that''s what she really did. Didn''t Rong Hua stop her


    this must be related to Qin Tianen


    "well, I think of a possibility." She chewed the fish in her mouth and said a little suddenly


    "tell me about it." He looked at her with great interest and said with a smile


    swallowing the fish in his mouth, he said excitedly, "from the expression and attitude of Qin Tianen, she must know Qin Tianen, and the threat to Qin Tianen is not small. She should be Tang Helin''s old lover or something. "


    Rong Si looked at her with a faint smile and a meaningful smile


    "looking at your expression, I must have guessed half right." Mo Zi Tong looked at him, a face slightly disappointed said


    he reached out and pinched the tip of her nose, and said softly, "my little fox, the other half guess slowly, not in a hurry. The good play has begun and the stage has been set up. "


    he smiles and shakes his head, "if you want to go, you don''t have to say it''s boring to be pregnant. Don''t you mean to keep up with me? Well behaved, I''ll slow down. "


    Rong Si said with a smile that he absolutely believed her


    ...


    Sima Tianlan sat on the sofa in the living room, sipping a cup of warm tea with great interest. He had a deep smile on his face and thought-provoking eyes


    the wall clock shows that it''s 8:30 p.m<


    the dim street light in the yard is on, and only a light yellow light is on in the living room. The warm light is reflected on the face, giving people a hazy feeling<


    Sima Tianlan''s lips are filled with a mysterious radian, and his beautiful hand is holding a porcelain cup with blue and white porcelain printed on it.In front of the tea table, placed a bunch of lilies, lilies in full bloom, wafting a pleasant fragrance.


    The doorbell rang, and a satisfied smile floated on Sima Tianlan''s face.


    It seemed that the doorbell was within her expectation.


    She did not immediately turn on the video phone to ask who the other party was, but continued to sit and sip tea in her spare time.


    The doorbell rings again, which is enough to show that the other party is already impatient. At the moment, his mood is impatient.


    Sima Tianlan still didn''t want to open the door to meet. The smile on the corner of his lips was more deep, but it gave people a strange feeling.


    The doorbell kept ringing, and it was more and more urgent.


    Can''t wait? Finally want to come to a showdown?


    Qin Tianen, you must be very anxious at the moment, right?


    Finally, after the doorbell rang for about two minutes, Sima Tianlan slowly put down the cup in his hand, took the remote control on the tea table in front of him and pressed the video phone.


    "Open the door!" Qin Tianen came with a voice of command.


    In the screen, she has a black face and looks ferocious. She stares at Sima Tianlan through the screen.


    Sima Tianlan pursed her lips with a smile, elegant and dignified. She looked at Qin Tianen like a spring breeze and said in a slow voice, "Mrs. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll let you open the door! Don''t you understand? " Qin Tianen once again ordered and threatened to say that his eyes were as gloomy as ghosts, which was very terrible.


    "Sorry, I''m going to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m not used to seeing people at night. " Sima Tianlan still looks at her gracefully with a smile and says slowly.


    "Why, afraid of me? Or are you waiting for Old Tang? Sima Tianlan, I''ll let you open the door! I don''t want to say it a third time! "


    Sima Tianlan finally opened the door to let her in.


    "Qin! My God! Blue As soon as Qin Tianen came in, he slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 1112

    This slap, Qin Tianen is the Pleiades foot hard hit, straight hit Sima Tianlan two eyes straight up Venus, ears "buzzing", cheek is hot pain.


    However, Sima Tianlan didn''t get angry because of this. Instead, he raised a sneer and stared at Qin Tianen.


    There is a smell of blood in the corner of his mouth. Sima Tianlan reaches out to wipe the blood stains on his lips and continues to look at Qin Tianen with a smile, "Qin Tianlan? Are you sure you''re calling me? "


    Qin Tian''en was uncomfortable when she saw her, and had a creepy feeling that her scalp was itching.


    Gritting teeth, staring at Sima Tianlan with very bad eyes, "what do you want? Ah! I told you, don''t get involved in my affairs, and don''t go to Rongsi! Did you take my words to heart? You not only go to see Rongsi, but also make an appointment with him to let me see! Qin Tianlan, what do you want? Ah! Don''t make me do it to you again! I can do it once, I can do it twice! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    "Back then? What happened in those days? Mrs. Tang, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " Sima Tianlan looks at Qin Tianen innocently and says calmly and indifferently.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath and stared at her in a gloomy way. He continued to say in a vicious tone, "I don''t care if you are Sima Tianlan or Qin Tianen, and I don''t care if you understand or pretend to be confused. In a word, I warn you, if you are wise, leave me and don''t appear in my sight again! I can still read in the original point of love, do not care with you! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel


    Sima Tianlan curved his lips with a smile and said, "what if I don''t leave?"


    "You Qin Tianen gritted her teeth and glared at her.


    "Do you know what I said to Rong Si''s wife today?" Sima Tianlan smiles strangely and unfathomably. He looks at Qin Tianen and says word by word.


    Her body leans towards Qin Tianen for a few minutes. The smile on her face makes her scalp numb. The distance between her and Qin Tianen is just a fist.


    Sima Tianlan''s eyes are sharp and sharp. He looks at Qin Tianen and looks into her eyes. The radian of her lips starts again.


    "Mrs. Rong is really a very smart person. She doesn''t need me to make her words too clear, but she can understand them all. Mrs. Tang, how much did she guess? Do you already know who you are? If Rong Si knows, what do you think he will do? Oh, yes! And Tang Helin and Tang Heng. How long do you think you can hide from them? If they know, will your identity as Mrs. Tang be preserved? "


    Every word that Sima Tianlan said was like a knife. It pierced Qin Tianen''s chest and made her breathless.


    This marriage, this relationship, she has maintained for so many years.


    Over the years, she has been careful, careful step by step, and has never made anyone suspicious.


    She thought that she and Tang Helin could go on hand in hand forever until they were white headed.


    But how did not expect, Sima Tianlan this woman will come out halfway, disrupted all her plans and ideas.


    When she first saw Sima Tianlan, she knew that her doom had come.


    "Is that you who was in the hotel that day? Right? " Qin Tian en Ling looks at her and says angrily.


    Sima Tianlan put a smile on his lips and said, "what do you think? You''re wearing someone else''s identity. Should you pay it back? "


    "Oh Qin Tianen smiles, but it''s crazy and terrible. The expression on his face is ferocious. Ling''s eyes look at Sima Tianlan, and says word by word, "still? Do you want to pay it back? Now that it has been used, it is impossible to return it! As I said, since I can do it for the first time, I will do it for the second time! Qin Tianen, you forced me to do all this! "


    Sima Tianlan suddenly raised her right hand. She was holding a mobile phone in her hand, and she had a deep smile on her face. "Do you want to do it again?"


    "You Who are you calling? " Qin Tianen looked at her in horror.


    "What do you think?" Sima Tianlan looked at her with a smile. The smile was like a demon who had just climbed out of hell, cold and gloomy.


    "Sima Tianlan, you..." Qin Tianen didn''t know what to use to describe her mood now. She had a feeling that life was not like death.


    But Sima Tianlan called up a satisfied sneer, "how about going back to explain it to him? He could hear it on the other end of the phone. Think about how to explain it! My dear... "


    Then he leaned his body close to her again, put his lips in her ear and said two words.


    Qin Tianen listened to the two words, only felt that his whole body was shivering, his back was cold, and the big sweat on his forehead seeped out. His eyes were full of horror, looking at Sima Tianlan, and he was speechless.


    Her eyes fell on the crystal vase on the tea table. She had only one idea in her mind: anyway, life is worse than death. Anyway, there is no possibility between her and Tang Helin. In that case, you don''t want to possess him any more.A quickly bent over to take the vase on the tea table, toward Sima Tianlan''s head without hesitation hit in the past, "in that case, you go to die first!"


    "Qin Tianen, what are you doing?" Tang Helin''s angry voice came from the door.


    Then I saw him step over and slap Qin Tianen heavily, "Qin Tianen, are you crazy?"


    Qin Tian''en was slapped by him and fell towards the tea table. He hit the corner of the table heavily and her tears came out.


    "Sky blue, sky blue, how are you? You should let me know." Tang Helin holds Sima Tianlan in her arms and shouts nervously and painfully,


    Sima Tianlan''s head is bleeding and her whole face is covered with blood. Her vision is a little blurred. She looks at Tang Helin with some difficulty and then faints.


    Tang Helin picked up Sima Tianlan and ran to the door, yelling at Qin Tianen, "Qin Tianen, if she has something to do, you can do it yourself!"


    If she has something to do, do it yourself!


    Tang Helin''s words are like a knife, stabbing Qin Tianen.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua''s car drove into the villa yard, stopped and walked towards the villa door.


    Aunt Li heard the voice and quickly came out. Seeing Rong Hua, she said respectfully, "madam, you are here at last."


    "And the man?" Rong Hua asked.


    "In the basement, I''ve been in a coma for a week."


    Aunt Li takes Rong Hua to the basement.


    "OK Do you know? "

 Chapter 1113

    Rong Hua looks at lying on the ground. It''s no different from being dead. She can''t believe her eyes.


    Her mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open, full of panic and shock.


    Yi Zhi''s face was pale. There was blood on the upper right side of his back brain. All his hair was covered with blood. There were blood stains on his clothes, face and floor.


    If it''s not for the faint breath, the chest is still undulating, make sure he''s still alive, Rong Hua really thinks he''s dead.


    "Ma''am, he..." Aunt Li looks at Rong Hua with a puzzled face. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Does his wife know this man?


    A week ago, the man rang the doorbell. Like Gao Yun asked the way last time, Aunt Li just opened a crack and looked at him with unfriendly eyes. She didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    But the man didn''t give her any chance to speak and forced her in directly.


    Aunt Li, a small woman, was pushed away by his sudden action.


    He entered the villa in a huff and puff, as if he were the owner of the villa. He didn''t pay attention to Aunt Li at all.


    Rong Zheng is trapped here, in addition to Rong Hua and Aunt Li, no third person knows.


    In the past 30 years, there has never been a single mistake.


    No one is allowed to come in here, and Aunt Li has no contact with any outsiders. She almost lives in isolation.


    All of a sudden, a man forced in, and a fierce look.


    Aunt Li is Rong Hua''s absolute confidant. Rong Hua fully believes in her, so she will give Rong Zheng''s affairs to her.


    She also absolutely does not allow Rong Zheng''s affairs to be known by anyone and affect Rong Hua.


    Aunt Li has a deep feeling of Rong Hua''s love for Rong Zheng.


    How much you love a person, but how much he ignores you, that kind of feeling, as if ten thousand arrows dare to say.


    Over the years, Rong Hua''s pain is in her eyes and in her heart.


    Aunt Li didn''t like Rong Zheng at all. She even hated him. But because of him, the man in her Rong Hua''s heart was always unable to let go. Even if she hated Rong Zheng in her heart, she didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    This nearly 30 years, she so loyal for Rong Hua guarding Rong Zheng, did not let anyone find his existence.


    However, the man who suddenly rushed in, Aunt Li could not stop him, and could not let him know the existence of Rong Zheng.


    Rong Hua said that in this life, Rong Zheng can only live under her eyes. Even if she is afraid of death, she can only know.


    Yi Zhi hurried towards the villa door. Aunt Li picked up a stick and hit him heavily on the head.


    Yi Zhi fell to the ground in an instant. The red blood flowed from his head. He fell to the ground and was silent.


    Aunt Li has never met Yi Xingzhi, and she doesn''t know that Yi Xingzhi is Rong Hua''s son. I just know that no matter who it is, it can''t appear here.


    She only listens to Rong Hua. Only Rong Hua can come to this villa.


    After Aunt Li knocked Yi Xingzhi unconscious, she called Rong Hua and told her that a man had come here by force, but she had already knocked him unconscious.


    Rong Hua never thought that this person would be Yi Xingzhi. She only told Aunt Li that she would never let him leave the villa and let him know what happened in the villa.


    At that time, she didn''t come here in any way, so it took a week for her to come today.


    Looking at almost dying Yi Zhi, Rong Hua''s whole body was confused, his head was blank, and he didn''t know what to do.


    No matter what, he is still his own son. Even if he is not Rong Zheng''s child, he is also born by himself, is her own son, not picked up.


    "Why How could it be you, Xingzhi! What are you doing behind my back? What the hell are you doing? " Rong Hua stares at Yi Zhi lying on the ground, full of anger.


    "Ma''am, he Do you know him? " Aunt Li asked carefully.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath, looked up at the ceiling, held her hands tightly on both sides of her body, and said, "my son."


    "Little Young master? " Aunt Li was so shocked that she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    How, how could it be the master''s?


    How did he know about it?


    So what now? It''s been a week, young master. Don''t


    I knew earlier that day, she would have taken him to the hospital.


    "Too Madam, now, do you want to send the young master to the hospital? " Aunt Li looks at Rong Hua and asks.


    Rong Hua twisted her eyebrows, deep expression, gloomy eyes, staring at Yi Xingzhi.


    She was thinking about whether to take him to the hospital.


    If sent to the hospital, he woke up, will certainly question her what is going on here.


    He knows what character his son is. If he knows that Rong Zheng is kept here by her, he will tell Rong Si.No, I can''t let Rong Si know about it.


    "Has Xingzhi met him?" Rong Hua asks Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li shook her head. "No. He was knocked out before he entered the room. After I fainted, I left him in this room, only to stop his bleeding. At the beginning, he occasionally woke up a few times, but he didn''t wake up in the past two days. I don''t know what to do. I''m waiting for you. I didn''t expect it to be the young master, madam. I''m sorry! I It''s a bit heavy. I didn''t know it was the young master. All I thought about that day was never to let anyone know what happened here. "


    Rong Hua is still wringing her eyebrows, with a gloomy look on her face. Her eyes are so cold that people can''t guess what she thinks at the moment.


    Aunt Li saw that she did not speak, and did not dare to say anything more. She just looked at her without blinking, waiting for her next orders.


    Rong Hua looks at her deeply and knows that the whole person is struggling and hesitant. What should she do to minimize the damage.


    The hospital must not be able to go. She would never allow her efforts over the years to be put into practice. Even her son would never let her give up.


    For Rong Zheng, she is not reconciled.


    Why would he do this to her?


    She can''t get his people or his heart!


    In that case, let her decide his life.


    "Go get the usual medicine and help him with the wound." Rong Hua said to Aunt Li.


    After taking care of Rong Zheng for so many years, Aunt Li still has a little understanding of this aspect.


    Villa, some commonly used medicine are also prepared.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Aunt Li nodded and turned to leave.


    "Are you crazy! He''s hurt like this, you don''t take him to the hospital! Do you want him to die? He''s your son

 Chapter 1114

    Aunt Li just turned around, but before she stepped, she saw Rong Zheng sitting in a wheelchair and appeared at the door.


    He is cold a face, is full of is angry to stare at Rong Hua, fierce voice roars a way.


    Aunt Li''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, and then she stared at him and warned him with her eyes.


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows sank again, and his face flashed by. He turned to face Rong Zheng''s four eyes.


    She is almost staring at Rong Zheng coldly with her condescending eyes, but Rong Zheng is looking at her without fear, and her eyes are filled with fierce responsibility.


    "Aunt Li, go and get the medicine box." Rong Hua said faintly to Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li nodded and walked towards the door. When she passed Rong Zheng''s wheelchair, she glared at him fiercely.


    For the first time in nearly 30 years, Rong Zheng went out of his room.


    Aunt Li has no restrictions. He can''t get out of the room, but he doesn''t want to get out of the room. It seems that he is fighting with Rong Hua, more like giving himself a kind of pressure.


    If it wasn''t for Rong Hua''s decision on his son today, he would still not leave the room.


    When Aunt Li recited all the blood on her back that day, he knew it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the identity of Yi Xingzhi.


    However, just now when he heard the conversation between Rong Hua and Aunt Li, he didn''t expect that Rong Hua was so cold-blooded?


    This child, how much is the injury, doesn''t he know?


    She didn''t even let him go to the hospital, but let Aunt Li give him medicine?


    What the hell is she doing? This is her son. Does she want his life?


    Rong Zheng looked at Rong Hua in despair and sorrow and shook his head, "Rong Hua, you are really hopeless! How did you become what you are today? Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet. Look at yourself. What are you doing now? He''s your son. Do you have the heart to see him die? "


    "Oh Rong Hua suddenly sneered, looked down at Rong Zheng, and said slowly, "what are you planning to do in your heart? Do you think I don''t know? Don''t you just want to take this opportunity to leave? Do you think I''ll give you this chance? Do you think I''ll be so stupid? To send him to the hospital is to present myself to Rong Si? Now that things have been done, there is no possibility of looking back! I won''t let go, and I won''t give you a chance to leave here. Since your people and heart can not give me, then give your life to me! That''s the only thing I can get. "


    Rong Hua said, the corner of her lip raised a strange smile, and looked at Rong Zheng like a ghost.


    Rong Zheng was completely shocked by her idea, but also speechless.


    How twisted does her heart have to be to have such an idea?


    "I regret that I agreed with my father to adopt you. If I could make a choice, I would rather let you starve to death on the street, or become a beggar along the street, than let you enter our house! You are a complete lunatic


    Rong Zheng looks up at her without expression and says coldly.


    However, he said every word, every word, like a sharp knife, hard into her chest.


    Blood drenched, that heart, there is a kind of feeling of being cut off by a knife, painful she is about to suffocate, painful her bones are cold.


    What did he say?


    He said that he regretted letting her into Rong''s house.


    How could she have known him if she didn''t enter Rong''s house?


    What''s the point of her life?


    Rong Hua''s face was livid, her eyes were cold, her hands were clenched into fists, her teeth were clenched, her blood was frozen, her whole body was cold.


    "Ha, ha!" All of a sudden, she began to laugh again. Her eyes were red, staring at Rong Zheng, and she said coldly, "it''s a pity that there is no if in this world, there''s no comeback. My family name is Rong all my life. You can''t get rid of me all your life. We''re just going to die. Rong Zheng, don''t worry. I''m the only one who knows and I''m the only one who can help you collect your body. Anyway, in my father''s eyes, you are no longer there. In your son''s eyes, you''re just an irresponsible father who doesn''t want a son for a woman. It doesn''t matter whether you exist or not! "


    "You are a complete lunatic. One day you will regret what you have done!" Rong Zheng stares at Rong Hua coldly and says without expression.


    After that, he turned his wheelchair and left.


    When I turn around, I take a look at Yi Xingzhi. My eyes are full of heartache and pity.


    Such a mother on the stall is the child''s helplessness, but it is also his life.


    When Aunt Li came back with the medicine box, she had not seen Rong Zheng.


    For Rong Zheng, Aunt Li does not like him very much.


    In addition to a good-looking face, there is no man at all. I don''t understand. How can my wife never forget such a man?


    "You take care of it." Rong Hua takes a look at Yi Xingzhi and says to Aunt Li,Aunt Li nodded repeatedly, "madam, don''t worry, I won''t let the young master have something to do."


    Aunt Li used to be a nurse, so she has some experience in dealing with injuries.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Rong Hua directly broke Rong Zheng''s legs, and had not been to the hospital, but now his life is not still good?


    Rong Hua takes a deep look at Yi Xingzhi and turns to leave.


    Rong Zheng has returned to his room, and did not close the door, because he knows Rong Hua will come to his room.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the fake landscape on the wall, the expression on his face didn''t change much. He was indifferent, calm and lonely.


    When Rong Hua enters the room, he sees Rong Zheng''s back.


    She stood at the door frame, silent, just quietly looking at him, eyes a little confused.


    "A fake is always a fake. No matter how much it looks like, it can''t be true." Rong Zheng looked at the electronic screen wall, didn''t turn around, said slowly to Rong Hua behind him.


    "So what? So what about fake? You''ve seen it all your life. Even if it''s fake, it''s true. " Rong Hua said coldly, "I said that since it has started, it is impossible to stop halfway. You know, it''s not my character. So you have no choice but to accept. "


    With that, Rong Hua takes a deep look at his back and turns away.


    Rong Hua is sitting on the sofa with a thoughtful look on her face.


    She was caught off guard when something happened suddenly.


    She was thinking about how Yi Xingzhi knew this place.


    No one knows except her and Aunt Li.


    No!


    There is a face in Rong Hua''s head, and another person knows it.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Looking at the caller ID, Rong Hua turns her eyebrows to show a hint of cold.

 Chapter 1115

    "Hello," Rong Hua answered the phone in a calm voice, unable to hear anything wrong.


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Rong Hua''s expression was more gloomy, and his eyes were already flashing with the meaning of killing.


    Facing the person on the other end of the phone, he said without expression, "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Then hang up.


    With a mobile phone in one hand and a hand on his knee, he thought of things coldly and gloomily.


    It seems that she should solve the problem well.


    After sitting on the sofa for about five minutes, Rong Hua got up.


    Aunt Li has already helped Yi Xingzhi deal with the wound on his head, and her face has also been washed. Besides being a little pale, Yi Xingzhi is still Yi Xingzhi.


    Aunt Li has moved Yi Zhi to bed and is changing his clothes to let Hua in.


    "Ma''am." Aunt Li looked at her respectfully, "I''ll change the clothes for the young master, and then take warm water to wipe his body. This dress must be uncomfortable."


    Rong Hua nodded and said coolly, "well, you can do it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If he wakes up, don''t let him leave. If not... "


    At this point, pause, take a deep breath, seems to be hesitating, and then heavily closed his eyes, when he opened it, it was already extremely cold, said harshly, "if he is noisy, you directly break his leg."


    It means to let Yi Xingzhi and Rong Zheng be the same, so that they will never make trouble again.


    Aunt Li looked at her and nodded, "madam, I know."


    Rong Hua light should be a, meaningful look at the easy to know on the bed, turned to leave.


    Aunt Li looked at him and sighed. She turned to pick up the water and wanted to wipe it for him.


    Easy to know if the fingers seem to move a bit, the right corner of the eye shed a line of tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Tianlan is pushed into the operating room. Tang Helin stands on the corridor of the operating room, looking at the closed door anxiously and nervously.


    His hands and clothes are still full of Sima Tianlan''s blood, which has dried, but it also seeps into his bone marrow.


    Mind constantly reflect the Qin Tian en hand vase, without hesitation toward Sima Tianlan hit that action.


    What kind of person is she? How can I do this?


    What is the deep hatred between her and Sima Tianlan? As for the way she wanted to kill people.


    The light in the operating room was still on. Tang Helin reached out to wipe his face and took a long breath. His mind was full of doubts.


    Tang Heng didn''t know how, so he came in a hurry.


    "Dad, what''s up? Are you all right? " Looking at Tang Helin with worried and concerned face, he asked.


    Tang Helin looked at him, his eyes a little tired, "Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t see you when I got home. My mother sat on the sofa all by herself, she said." Tang Heng looked at the door of the operating room, then turned his eyes to Tang Helin, and said softly, "how can this happen? Is it really mom''s hand? What''s wrong with my mom? Recently this period of time all strange, how always to blue aunt with hostility? I think aunt LAN is very nice, and she is not hostile to her. "


    Tang Heng can''t figure out what Qin Tianen thinks in his heart. Why is he always hostile to Sima Tianlan?


    In addition, during this period of time, her behavior was also very strange, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Helin shook his head and showed a wry smile. "I don''t know what she thought in her heart. I don''t know what she is thinking now. In a word, I am more and more strange to her. I''ve been in for more than an hour. I hope she''s OK. Otherwise, your mother''s life is over. "


    Tang Heng''s eyebrows twisted up. His eyes were deep and gloomy. He climbed down his hair heavily and looked at the light in the operating room against the wall, waiting for the end of the operation.


    It took three hours to finish the operation. When the doctor came out, father and son came forward together.


    "The operation is very successful. The patient is no longer in danger. Just transfer to the ward later. Go and help her with the hospitalization procedures. The patient will wake up in the morning


    The doctor said, smiling and nodding to the father and son, and then left.


    Listen to the doctor say so, father and son two long sigh of relief, his face raised a smile at ease.


    The nurse pushed Sima Tianlan out of the operating room.


    "Dad, you go back. I''ll stay and take care of aunt LAN." Tang Heng looked at Tang Helin and said, "my mother is also in a hurry. I''m sure she didn''t do it on purpose. Maybe some time ago things let her feel upset, you go back to her to chat, to relieve her


    Tang Helin didn''t want to leave. He wanted him to stay and take care of Sima Tianlan.


    Anyway, it was Qin Tianen who hurt her.


    At that moment, it was as if it had been engraved in his mind, and it could not be removed.


    After listening to Tang Heng, Tang Helin thought it was the best arrangement. After all, it doesn''t seem appropriate for him to stay and take care of her. Tang Heng is more suitable.He nodded to Tang Heng and said solemnly, "you have more snacks. Anyway, once she saved your mother, it was your mother who hurt people. We are responsible for this matter to the end. We will pay for all the expenses. Let the doctor use the best medicine. In a word, it''s good that people are OK. You can call me whenever you want


    Tang Heng nodded, "well, I know. Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of her. "


    "I think it''s better to hire a nurse. After all, they are women, and some things are inconvenient for you. It''s more convenient to have a female nurse Tang Helin is very thoughtful.


    Anyway, Tang Heng is not related to her. It''s OK to serve her tea and buy her a meal. But in other aspects, it''s hard to say.


    Although they are about the same age as her son, there are still many inconveniences.


    Tang Heng nodded again, "well, I know. I''ll arrange it later. Dad, you go back. I''m afraid my mother will think at home alone. There are so many things happening in this period of time that it makes people feel that they can''t be faulted. "


    Tang Helin really agrees with this.


    During this period of time, things happened one by one, and there was no moment to stop.


    But also let him understand a truth: people in this life or peaceful and light live, that is the most true. Everything else is just empty.


    Qin Tianen sat on the sofa, his whole body in a daze.


    All the servants in the house were sent away by her. She was alone in such a big villa, empty and gloomy, which made her feel scared.


    Hand is still shaking, palm is cold.


    She didn''t know how it was.


    Tang Helin came this way with a overcast face.

 Chapter 1116

    Qin Tian en fiercely stood up from the sofa, but she didn''t know what was going on. Her legs were soft, and she fell straight towards the sofa.


    "Why, afraid?" Tang Helin stood in front of her and said with a cold face, his eyes full of anger.


    Qin Tianen held the back of the sofa with one hand and tried to make herself look calm and normal. He gave Tang Helin a faint smile, "you''re back, that means she''s OK. Since it''s all right, I''ll go back to my room first. It''s very late. You should go to bed earlier. "


    Trembling legs, ready to leave, but was heavily pushed down on the sofa by Tang Helin.


    "Don, what are you doing?" Qin Tianen roars at Tang Helin with anger in his eyes.


    Tang Helin reached out and slapped him in the face.


    Qin Tianen''s face is hot and sore.


    One hand covers own face, glaring at him, "you hair what nerve!"


    "I''m nervous?" Tang Heyin looked down on her and said coldly, "Qin Tianen, you are the one who is nervous! Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? What hatred do people have against you? She not only saved your life, but also took care of you when you were in hospital. Even if you don''t know your kindness, you can still do it to others. What are you doing in the middle of the night? "


    Qin Tianen "Teng" stand up from the sofa, cold eyes such as arrows looking directly at him, "I run home in the middle of the night to do what? What kind of hospitality do you have to go to the door early in the morning! Do you have the habit of running in the morning? I''ve been with you for more than 20 years, nearly 30 years. I''ve known you for nearly 40 years. Why didn''t I know you still have such a good habit! Don''t you use such a little excuse to be courteous? Don''t you just want to get close to others? Tang Helin, how old are you? Do you still think you are young? You''re nearly sixty! What do you learn about young people''s romance? "


    Qin Tianen is very angry. As soon as he says it, it''s really full of fire. At this moment, Tang Helin''s accusations are all blown up.


    Tang Helin wanted to say something, but Qin Tianen didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He glared at him with hatred and continued to accuse him, "don''t think I don''t know. During this period of time, you two look at each other. Do you really think I can''t see you? What''s wrong with her? Do you have to buy a house here? What''s on her mind? Or the two of you


    Tang Helin widened his eyes and stared at her. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Qin Tianen, she is really crazy. How can she have such a dirty idea?


    "Qin Tianen, I think you are crazy. There is no cure for it!" Tang Helin glared at her angrily, "you not only don''t realize your own fault, but also criticize others even more. I don''t want to argue with you. You can do it yourself! If someone wakes up and has to sue you, you have to accept it. You give me a good reflection, think about what mistakes you have made


    With that, he glared at Qin Tianen and walked towards the stairs.


    He''s covered in blood. He needs a bath now.


    Now, as long as he saw Qin Tianen, he was inexplicably upset and didn''t want to say a word to her. I always feel that there are less and less common topics with her, even no longer exist.


    He really couldn''t figure out how Qin Tianen became what he is today?


    What on earth made her change? He doesn''t even know?


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong thinks about the identity of Sima Tianlan for an afternoon and an evening.


    Even last night I was thinking about sleeping.


    Because I have something in my heart, I wake up early in the morning.


    But half of it was kicked up by Rong Yi in his stomach.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep, so I won''t sleep.


    He wore a loose nightgown and walked towards the terrace.


    At five o''clock, the air was fresh and fragrant. Standing on the terrace, overlooking the courtyard, there is a feeling of flying mood.


    Rong Si has already got up, and there is no figure of him in the room. It is estimated that he should have gone downstairs.


    Mo Zi Tong is standing on the terrace, breathing the fresh air of the morning. His lips are raised slightly with a faint smile.


    A thought suddenly flashed in her mind, which surprised her.


    When Rong Si entered the room, there was no her figure on the bed, but she was standing on the terrace.


    Walking towards the terrace, gently embracing her from behind, chin resting on her neck socket, and then banging on her neck again, a gentle voice sounded in her ear, "why get up so early again?"


    She looked at him with a smile, and kissed him on the lips. "I don''t want to go to bed when I wake up. I went to bed early yesterday."


    He stretched out his hand on the tip of her nose and gently scraped, smiling and spoiling, "good morning? Are you sure? Yesterday tossed and turned, but also lamented, at least in the 12 o''clock before falling asleep. Is this morning


    His tone of voice was questioning, but it was caring and doting, and his face was also with a soft smile.Mo Zi Tong turns around and faces him face to face. His belly is pointed against his abdomen. With a warm smile, he says, "young master Rong, I promise there will be no second time."


    He nodded with satisfaction, "remember every promise you said, don''t just say it, and forget it after a while."


    She grinned, smiling with a trace of Jiaoyi, slender fingers once in his chest, across the shirt in the drawing circle, "husband, I seem to suddenly come to an idea, understand."


    "Well?" He looked at her a little puzzled, as if for a moment did not understand what she said this means.


    "You said tomorrow, I guess half right. I''ll tell you now, the other half I think of. " She looked at him like a spring breeze, her eyes full of spring, tempting his eyes.


    Rong Si understood, and then he reached out and pinched her cheek. "I couldn''t sleep all night, because I was thinking about it?"


    She looked at him with a smile.


    His face sank a bit, with a serious tone, said, "it seems that I am too indulgent you!"


    She put her hands on his neck and said, "who else do you want to do without me? Come on, listen, listen to your wife''s analysis, and see if I''m right. "


    He looked at her with deep eyes and said in a slow voice, "I''m all ears."


    Mo Zi Tong raised her lips and eyebrows, floating a smile full of confidence and good-looking, and looked at him with four eyes, leisurely and said, "no mother will be bad to her son, so I''m thinking, maybe she''s not your mother at all."

 Chapter 1117

    He didn''t speak, just picked eyebrows, motioned her to continue.


    She looked into his eyes and continued, "he Shi once told me that you were almost drowned by her when you were a child. Is this really something a mother can do? I used to think that the relationship between her and her father affected her mood and also led to her attitude towards you. But no matter what, you can''t do anything to your own son, can you


    Pause, clear eyes continue to look at him, in his pupil eyes, she clearly saw himself.


    He put his arm around her waist and slightly increased his strength. He put her in his arms.


    She is very used to enjoying his embrace, close to his body, feeling the temperature he passed to her.


    Warm, wide chest always let her feel very at ease, let her always want to nestle in his arms, do not want to separate with him.


    "Tang Tang''s sudden return, but also with her mother back together, this should be your arrangement." She looked at him and continued in a slow voice, "since the man surnamed Feng, Tang Tang should have been your man. She had no idea of you, just forced to do it. What she did not only broke their hearts, but also made them decide to give up on her. Anyway, for them, Tang Tang has nothing to use. "


    With a faint smile, he looked at her with satisfaction, then bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips, and said softly, "go on."


    She was full of a smile, "of course, all this must be in your old fox''s plan. So, this time back, Tang Tang Tang not only came back with her mother, but also brought a Sima Tianlan back. I think you should deliberately let Qin Tianen meet Sima Tianlan and Tang Helin with his ex-wife. Qin Tianen is a very conceited person. How can she tolerate her husband having an affair with his ex-wife? And now there''s more than one ex-wife and a first love. Well, Sima Tianlan must be Tang Helin''s first love. "


    He held her in one hand and stroked his chin with the other, as if he continued to listen.


    "In fact, if you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find that Sima Tianlan and Qin Tianen have some similar temperament. But Sima Tianlan is more feminine and elegant, while Qin Tianen is more powerful. Although the facial features are not very similar, but there is a kind of similarity from the inside out


    She looked at him with a smile, her eyes full of confidence and affirmation, and continued to say, "so, I guess they should be sisters. And Qin Tianen is not your mother, Sima Tianlan should be our mother. Young master Rong, am I right? "


    Rong Si didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at her with a satisfied smile and lowered his head to kiss her on her lips. He didn''t leave like a dragonfly, but gently tossed and turned.


    Depicting her lips, hands holding her cheek, a look of infatuation and immersion.


    She responds to him, learns from him, depicts his thin lips, and looks like a naughty child. She immediately releases her lips, then leaves his thin lips and looks at him with a bad smile after mischief.


    "Such a clever fox, I''m very glad that I won decisively at that time. Otherwise, I would have lost a lot! " He smile of a face evil Si again ponder of looking at her, not slow of say.


    So she was right.


    Mo Zi Tong pick eyebrows, raised a smile of publicity and pride, a face not modest said, "that is! It''s not that I boast that we Mohists are all high IQ people. Old fox, just enjoy yourself


    "Well," the old fox nodded, "the most right thing I''ve done so far is to take you for myself."


    "Hee hee She had a pretty smile on her face. Then she looked at him and asked, "how do you know that? Do you have this suspicion all the time? Or did you know later? "


    He was afraid that she was too tired to stand. He held her on the sofa and asked her to sit on his lap. With a slightly dignified expression, he said, "there''s no doubt about that. It''s because Tang Tang accidentally met her that he knew that she and Qin Tianen were sisters. Tell me, then I''ll ask her to bring them both back by the way. In fact, at that time, I also doubted whether it would be another set for me to drill. But in any case, even if it''s a set, I have to go inside. Only in this way can I make things clear. "


    She sat on his legs, her hands around his neck, and looked at him like a spring breeze, smiling and saying, "now? What are you going to do next? Yesterday we talked with Mom met, and Qin Tianen also saw it. Will she get angry and do harm to her mother? "


    Mo Zi Tong changes his tongue and calls Sima Tianlan''s "mother". Although she cries a little, she is willing to.


    Although with Sima Tianlan only yesterday contact, and time is not long. But she likes Sima Tianlan, at least the first feeling like, no antipathy, also did not think Sima Tianlan to her malicious.


    Maybe this is the relationship between biological and non biological?


    If so, Qin Tianen should be Rong Si''s aunt.Although not a mother, but at least they are related by blood. At that time, how could she have done that to such a small man?


    Rong Si stroked her stomach and said in a soft voice, "aren''t you hungry?"


    After what he said, she really felt hungry.


    Nodding to him, "hungry."


    Look at his eyes show some pity.


    He chuckled, "wash, change clothes, go downstairs to have dinner, aunt Qi is ready for breakfast."


    ¡­¡­


    When Sima Tianlan woke up, he saw Tang Heng sitting on the sofa in the ward, leaning against the back of the sofa, but he didn''t wake up.


    When he fell asleep, his brow was slightly twisted, as if there was something bothering him.


    Sima Tianlan did not make a sound, so quietly looking at him, floating a faint smile of satisfaction, looking at Tang Heng''s eyes are very soft and loving, and faint with a touch of heartache and remorse.


    The ward is a VIP ward with a large space and a good environment. Looking at Tang Heng sleeping, she forgot the pain from her head.


    At this moment, she is satisfied and gratified.


    He accompanied her all night, and she was satisfied. Even if she was beaten by Qin Tianen, she would be willing to.


    Seems to feel someone looking at him, Tang Heng slowly wake up, just with Sima Tianlan''s line of sight.

 Chapter 1118

    Sima Tianlan quickly takes back her sight and raises a gentle smile at Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng just woke up. He was in a trance for two seconds. Then he got up from the sofa and walked towards Sima Tianlan. "Aunt LAN, do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up? If you feel uncomfortable, tell me, don''t bear it. "


    Sima Tianlan looked at him with a smile and said in a slow voice, "no discomfort. Did you stay with me all night? "


    When he said the last sentence, Sima Tianlan was slightly excited, his tone was slightly trembling, and his eyes were also looking forward to it.


    Tang Heng chuckled, "yes. I''m sorry for my mom. My mother has not fully adjusted because of her illness some time ago. She has done something to hurt you. I''m sorry. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I don''t have the face to see you again. In fact, I don''t think I have the face to see you now, but I still want to ask you to forgive my mother. My dad told me about my mom when he went back yesterday. "


    Sima Tianlan raised a faint smile, looked at Tang Heng with gentle eyes, and said slowly, "I know your mother didn''t mean to, she should have misunderstood me."


    He said with a bitter smile, looking at the ceiling, and said in a helpless tone, "in fact, I didn''t mean what she thought. I just want to make some friends, and... "


    Her eyes fell on Tang Heng again. She looked at him gently and said in a deep voice, "seeing you, I think of my own son. If he''s still with me, he''s your age. It''s a pity that I''m not so lucky. "


    Her eyes were slightly moist, as if she thought of something sad, and then her brow sank. She didn''t know whether the wound hurt or she was not happy.


    "Your son..." Tang Heng looked at her and didn''t know how to ask. After saying these three words, he didn''t continue to ask, but looked at her sympathetically.


    Sima Tianlan laughed at himself again. "On the first day of his birth, he was carried away. I haven''t even had time to look at him. Over the years, I have been looking for him, I am not a qualified mother, never give him maternal love. I even wonder if one day, if I find him, he knows my mother, and whether he will resent me. What would you do if it were you? "


    Looking at Tang Heng, she asked expectantly. Her eyes were mixed with indelible expectation and desire, and then she laughed at herself.


    Tang Heng looked at her and was asked by her for a moment. He really didn''t know how to answer her question.


    What would he do?


    He really doesn''t know.


    He grew up with his parents, although in their eyes, it seems that benefits outweigh everything. But on the whole, he still has a complete home. And he is not unfortunate, at least in the Tang family before the accident, he can be willful to do what he likes to do.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s accident some time ago, he thought that he would not go this way, but continue to do what he likes to do in the end.


    Facing Sima Tianlan, he said with a smile, "I think if you don''t want to do it voluntarily and you are helpless, he should be able to understand you."


    "Is it?" Sima Tianlan raised a smile of relief, "do you really think so?"


    Tang Heng said with a smile, "yes, I think so. I think your son would think the same. What are the characteristics of your son? Have you heard from him? Otherwise, I can help you find it. More people and more power. "


    Sima Tianlan said with a smile, "I don''t know very well, but one day, our mother and son will recognize each other."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll get you breakfast. " Tang Heng looked at Sima Tianlan and asked.


    Sima Tianlan looked at him gently, "I''m not hungry. You''ve been tired all day. Go back.". It should be early now. I''ll go home and have a rest. I have to go to work. "


    "It''s Saturday, no work. I''m here with you. " Smile Ying Ying of say, then again seem to think of what, added a sentence again, "when is to make amends to you for my mother."


    "You really don''t have to. I said I could understand you.". You may make your mother misunderstand me more deeply. I''m all right. Just have doctors and nurses here. Go back. " Sima Tianlan said with a smile like spring breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Helin got up early in the morning, dressed up and ready to go out.


    Yesterday, he did not sleep in the same room with Qin Tianen, but in the study.


    For Qin Tianen, he is more and more strange, also more and more do not understand her. How can it suddenly become so twisted?


    This is not Qin Tianen he knew.


    "Early in the morning, where are you going?" Qin Tianen sits on the sofa, coldly questioning Tang Helin who walks to the door, and his tone is very unhappy.


    Tang Helin twisted eyebrows, did not turn around, in front of behind Qin Tianen said, "something out for a while."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tianen repeated, standing up from the sofa and walking towards him, in a strange tone, "go to see Sima Tianlan, that bitch? Tang Helin, have you gone too far? You two are so close, where do you put me? ""Shu" of, Tang Helin a turn round, the eyes of evil evil like sword general stare at her, indignant say, "Qin Tian en, how old are you! When did your mind get so dirty? If you want to say that, I haven''t calculated with you the account that you and the old man of Rong family are so close! "


    "That''s my dad!" Qin Tianen roared at him.


    "Your father?" Tang Helin looked at her with a smile, "your surname is Qin, his surname is Rong. Is that your father? That''s your ex husband''s father. Do you remember your ex husband or his father? I''ve never been good to Rong Si''s son! "


    "Tang Helin! What are you talking about! How many times have I said that I have no feelings for Rong Zheng. I only care about you from the beginning to the end! " Qin Tianen was stimulated, red eyes toward Tang Helin roar.


    Tang Helin gave her a cool glance and said, "you know who you care about. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to fight with you. "


    Then he turned to leave and drove away in front of Qin Tianen.


    "Tang Helin!" Qin Tianen roared at the car, full of anger.


    Her cell phone rings at this time.


    Turning to answer the phone, "hello."


    The tone was unfriendly, even with a touch of anger.


    "Ma." A familiar and strange voice came to my ear.

 Chapter 1119

    Hearing this voice, Qin Tianen can''t help but wring his brow, and his eyes shot a fierce and cruel, and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "don''t yell, I''m not your mother! I''m not blessed to have a daughter like you. "


    "I can''t be your daughter, but I''ve been your daughter-in-law. Although I don''t know what method you used to make the registration of Tang Heng and me invalid, we really went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, and we really went to bed. Whether it''s name or reality, there are. I''ve lived in your house for a while. Anyway, I have feelings. "


    Ear gaoyujin said wind light cloud light and reasonable of course, words also with a trace of proud smile.


    At the mention of this, Qin Tianen is even more out of breath, straight teeth bite "cackle" ring, to the other end of the phone Gao Yujin coldly said, "what do you want?"


    Gao Yujin on the other end of the phone said with a meaningful smile, "of course, I want to help you."


    "Help me?" Qin Tianen sneered, "Gao Yujin, would you be so kind? You want me to die


    "Why? You are my future mother-in-law. How can I wish you dead? I''m with you, of course


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t turn around for me. I don''t have that much time to go around with you. " Qin Tian en said without expression.


    "Ha ha!" Gaoyujin is a not satisfied smile, "how, so urgent? Something happened at home? Or is yanzitong that bitch angry with you again? Mrs. Tang is not a person with a fickle heart. She has always been calm and calm. Is she sure of winning


    "Gao Yujin, what do you want to say? If you''re just talking nonsense, please shut up Qin Tianen said harshly.


    "I said, I''m here to help you. Why are you so hostile to me? We are going to be a family in the future Gao Yujin said with pride and publicity.


    "And how are you going to help me?" Qin Tianen asked coldly.


    At the other end of the phone, Gao Yujin didn''t know what to say. She saw Qin Tianen''s eyebrows twisted up, and her eyes were gloomy and cold. "What you said is true?"


    "Of course!" Gao Yujin said with a smile, "what I want has never changed. I hope we can get what we want this time. My dear future mother-in-law, I wish you good luck and I''m waiting for your good news."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Helin to the hospital, the nurse is to Sima Tianlan play hanging bottle, did not see Tang Heng.


    "Mr. Tang, why are you here?" Sima Tianlan was a little surprised. He looked at him and asked.


    Tang Helin raised an apologetic smile and said, "I''ve come to see you. How about Ms. Sima''s injury?"


    Ask the nurse who is giving Sima Tianlan an injection.


    The nurse gave Tang Helin a slight smile and said, "the doctor just left after checking Ms. Sima. Everything is normal. There is no problem."


    With a long sigh of relief, Tang Helin nodded, "that''s good, that''s good."


    While he said, he turned his eyes to see Sima Tianlan, and said with concern, "you can rest assured that you are here to recover. Don''t think about anything else. If there''s anything, it''s the same as you told me or Tang Heng. The most important thing for you now is to keep fit. By the way, what about Tang Heng? "


    The nurse gave them a big smile, then pushed the nurse car away.


    Sima Tianlan looked up at the bottle on his head, then turned his eyes to Tang Helin, "he went to buy breakfast for me. This child is very polite and sensible. In fact, I don''t have much to do with it. I just need a doctor''s nurse. You really don''t have to be with me like this. I''m sorry. "


    "It should be us who are sorry." Tang Helin looked at her with a look of remorse and sighed, "I don''t know what happened to Qin Tianen. Recently, it''s always so easy to get angry and hurt you like this. I''m really sorry. To be a friend, I don''t know how to face you. "


    "Hiss!" Sima Tianlan chuckled, looked at him and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Tang, you really don''t have to do this. Don''t worry, I won''t pursue the responsibility of heaven''s grace. "


    "You don''t know?" Tang Helin looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Sima Tianlan nodded, "well, no investigation. I don''t think she did it on purpose. It''s estimated that she was affected by her illness some time ago. Anyway, I''m not in any serious trouble and my life is not in danger. Between friends, I really don''t have to worry about it like that. "


    "Ah Tang Helin sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Ah, I''m sorry, but I''m in trouble? " Sima Tianlan looked at him and asked in a friend''s tone.


    Tang Helin wry smile, but also shook his head helplessly, "she was really not like this before, she used to be very sensible, very decent, and very considerate. Now it''s like a different person. I don''t know her any more. I really can''t understand what she''s thinking now. In short, she''s getting more and more strange. "


    "Can it be that she has something in her heart and doesn''t know how to tell you. So if you hide it, you will feel very depressed. " Sima Tianlan said with a guessing tone.Tang Helin shook his head, "I really don''t know, since I had an accident, she began to become suspicious and didn''t discuss anything with me."


    "If she doesn''t tell you, you should take the initiative to tell her." Sima Tianlan said gracefully with a smiling face, "what people can''t hide most is their worries, especially women. Our mind is too sensitive, sometimes it is clearly something in the heart, but not necessarily in the mouth. I always hope that you can guess what we think in our hearts, which will make us feel like you have me in your heart. You should communicate with Mrs. Tang more. Don''t always think that if you have been married for decades, you don''t have to communicate. In fact, no matter how long a couple, communication is the most important thing. "


    "It sounds like you have a good relationship with your husband." Tang Helin looked at her with envious eyes and asked softly.


    Sima Tianlan''s face floated a slightly embarrassed expression, and then a bitter and self mocking smile, "I''ve always been single."


    Tang Helin''s face showed a look of surprise, as if he didn''t believe it. After a while, he came back to himself and said softly, "I seem to have heard you say that you have a son who is almost the same age as Tang Heng. I thought... "


    "Ha ha!" Sima Tianlan smiles and nods, "yes, I have a son, 27 years old. But I''m not married. "

 Chapter 1120

    Tang Helin was slightly stunned for a moment. His eyes were slightly complicated when he looked at her. He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    Sympathy? Heartache? Still worried.


    "Sorry." Looking at Sima Tianlan, he said with a slightly embarrassed face.


    Sima Tianlan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a matter. I''ve never regretted it. I love him, and I''m willing to have children for him. "


    "Can''t he give you an account?" Tang Helin looked at her and asked suspiciously.


    From Sima Tianlan''s words, he can almost guess that the man she likes should be a man with a family, so he can''t give her an identity, nor can he give the child an identity.


    She also said that the child was not with her.


    That is to say, the child was carried away by the man as soon as he was born. As for her, the man didn''t give her anything.


    The cruelest thing is the separation of flesh and blood.


    Tang Helin''s eyes flashed a shadow that was not easy to see. It was worthless for her.


    "He took the baby, too? And you didn''t get any of his promises, did you? " His voice was a little low, with a touch of displeasure.


    Sima Tianlan pursed her lips with a smile. She looked at him with her eyes, calm and indifferent, and said in a slow voice, "it''s not what you think. However, it also makes you half right. The child is beside him, and I haven''t seen him for so many years. "


    "Why don''t you go to him and ask him to give you an account?" Tang Helin looked directly at her and said in a deep voice.


    Sima Tianlan gave a faint smile again. His eyes moved from his body to the ceiling and looked at him blankly, "how can I say the relationship between me and him? I''m not a third party and I''m not involved in his family. We love each other. I love him very much and he loves me too. But because of all kinds of practical problems, we broke up


    Tang Helin did not make a sound and listened to her quietly. There was always a kind of stuffy feeling in his heart.


    "After we broke up, we didn''t get in touch again. When he heard of him again, he was married and had children. I didn''t go to him. I knew he had his own ideas. To love a person is not to possess him. To watch him happy is sometimes a kind of happiness. However, he did not look very happy


    Sima Tianlan paused, took a deep breath, immersed in his own memories, and continued, "he divorced, he remarried. After remarriage, he seems to be happier than before. His wife is the person he wants to help him reach the peak of his career. I look at his face that belongs to a successful man''s mature smile, I bless him from the heart. Never wanted to get into his life. "


    Tang Helin opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but in the end he didn''t make a sound. He just looked at her silently and waited for her to continue.


    Sima Tianlan''s blank eyes looked at the ceiling, and his face seemed to be in some pain. He said leisurely, "my pregnancy was an accident, maybe even he didn''t know. The child was carried away when he was born, and I didn''t have time to look at him. "


    Tang Helin''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball. His face was so complicated that he could not tell. There was a kind of pain in his heart.


    "How could he not know you were pregnant?" Looking at Sima Tianlan''s puzzled question.


    Sima Tianlan returned to his senses with a faint smile. He looked at him with his eyes. "Forget it. It''s all over. In fact, I don''t want much, as long as the child is good, as long as he is good enough. Love is not to occupy but to let go and bless. Blindly entangled and entangled, will only make themselves more painful. What''s more, I''ve had a good time in these years. Most importantly, their father and son are not separated, which is enough. "


    Tang Helin couldn''t understand Sima Tianlan''s idea.


    But what about not understanding? After all, it had nothing to do with him. It was her own choice and her own decision.


    At noon, Tang Helin went to the testing center.


    The other side said that the report could be delivered at noon today.


    He wanted to know what the medicine was that Qin Tianen took secretly.


    "Lao Tang, the report is in the file bag. You can see for yourself." The other side handed him a sealed file bag and said with a serious face.


    Tang Helin always felt very heavy when he was holding a document bag. There is even a feeling that I dare not open it.


    What he is afraid to see is the result he does not want to see.


    But, anyway. He still wants to see the result. Now that we have made this decision, we must know the result.


    Take a deep breath, shake hands to open the file bag, take out the test report.


    Then when he saw the results of the report, he didn''t believe his eyes.


    Vitamins?


    "Vitamins?" Tang Helin looked at each other with a puzzled face, and the result was beyond his expectation.


    The other side nodded, a face of positive color said, "yes, it''s just ordinary vitamins, no other ingredients."


    Tang Helin nodded, put the report back into the file bag, and said gratefully, "thank you, Lao Ding. I''m sorry to trouble youOld Ding chuckled, reached for his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in a slow voice, "I''ve been an old friend for so many years. Why do you say such kind words? You trust me when you leave it to me. I''m sure I can''t let you down. Why, is there something wrong with my sister-in-law''s health? Are you worried about her? "


    Tang Helin shook his head and laughed, "this medicine is not hers, but another friend''s. They don''t want to be too direct. I happen to know you and help him. "


    Old Ding nodded, "understand, understand. Since the medicine is OK, it''s the best. Everyone can rest assured. You also let your friends rest assured that this vitamin can be safely eaten. I have to be busy in advance, so I won''t accompany you. "


    "I''ll treat you to dinner and tea next time." Tang Helin said.


    "Old friend, don''t be so outspoken. Next time I''ll get together with my sister-in-law, we haven''t got together for a long time. "


    "Well, you are busy. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Tang Helin left with the report.


    Qin Tianen''s mobile phone rings, she just came to the hospital, just walked to the elevator door, the elevator door opened, she intends to enter the elevator.


    On the screen is a strange number, Qin Tianen hang up directly.


    She seldom answers strange calls.


    Enter the elevator with other people, the mobile phone rings again, just the strange number.


    Qin Tianen twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were slightly unhappy. He picked up the phone and said, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Sister in law, I''m Lao Ding. Are you free? Have a meal together. "


    "Old Ding?" Qin Tianen looked puzzled, "what do you want from me?"


    "I''ve just finished meeting with old Tang. I have a document in my hand. I think you must be interested in it."

 Chapter 1121

    When Rong Hua appears in the ward, Sima Tianlan is shocked.


    She didn''t have much contact with Rong Hua, so she just met in the box that day.


    But she has heard about Rong Hua.


    She and Qin Tianen have never been at each other''s throats, and no one looks up to them.


    "Mrs. Yi, what can I do for you?" Sima Tianlan looks at her gracefully and asks kindly.


    Rong Hua stands at the end of the bed, her eyes are deep and unfathomable, looking at Sima Tianlan, and her lips are filled with a radian.


    She did not immediately reply to Sima Tianlan, but looked at her calmly and deeply.


    "Well, isn''t it serious?" For a long time, Rong Hua finally made a sound, looked at Sima Tianlan and said slowly.


    Sima Tianlan pursed a smile, "OK." He pointed to the chair beside him and continued to say friendly, "sit down. Sorry, I can''t take care of you. "


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "your body matters."


    While talking, he sat down on the chair beside him, and his eyes continued to fall on Sima Tianlan''s cheek, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well?" Sima Tianlan looks at Rong Hua with a puzzled face and doesn''t understand what she means by saying this.


    Rong Hua is a mysterious smile, "you know." Then he stood up, handed a note with his mobile phone number to Sima Tianlan, and continued, "call me at any time. You are injured. I will leave without disturbing your rest. "


    I didn''t see Sima Tianlan for another day. I turned and left.


    Sima Tianlan was a little distracted with the note paper.


    It seems that something is beyond her expectation. What is Rong Hua looking for her for?


    What did she know? Or are you testing her?


    Take a look at the number on the note. When you hear footsteps coming from the door, you put the note under the pillow without any trace.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Mo Zi Tong with a big belly, Sima Tianlan is even more shocked.


    After Mo Zi Tong, it must be Hao Xiao.


    "Hello." Hao Xiao greets Sima Tianlan politely, holding a basket of fruit in his hand, puts the fruit on the table and says to Mo Zitong, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "please and he Shi."


    Hao Xiao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "don''t be so outspoken."


    With a polite smile towards Sima Tianlan, he left the ward and closed the door.


    "Sit down." Sima Tianlan pointed to the chair and said to Mo Zitong with a smile. Then he said with an apologetic face, "I can''t pour water for you. Please bear more."


    Mo Zi Tong sat down on the chair, looked at her gently, and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Just lie down. Is the wound OK? Originally, Rong Si wanted to come to see you with me, but the company has a meeting. He will come to see you later. "


    "I''m sorry you''re so thoughtful." Sima Tianlan said with a bad face.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. We should be embarrassed to know that you were injured and hospitalized after so many days. Has the hospital made arrangements? You don''t seem to have any relatives. Do you have any caregivers? If you need any help, please let me know. "


    Mo Zi Tong looked at her face and said sincerely, the words show concern.


    Sima Tianlan looked at her with a smile, "the hospital has nurses to take care of it, it''s very good. Thank you and Mr. Rong. You came to see me with a big stomach. I don''t know what to say. How about, when is the due date? "


    "Early October." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "It''s almost two months. You have to be careful. It''s better to let people accompany you when you go out. Your stomach is bigger and bigger day by day. It''s always more and more inconvenient to move. " Sima Tianlan looked at her stomach and said softly.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, I know."


    Then, there was no other topic between them, and for a moment, they were a little embarrassed.


    Sima Tianlan always looks at Mo Zi Tong with an elegant and friendly smile.


    Mo Zi Tong returns with her gentle smile like spring breeze.


    If she is Rong Si''s real mother?


    Mo Zi Tong hesitates, whether to suggest Rong Si to do a paternity test, after all, all this is just their guess.


    Yes or no, it depends on the authoritative report.


    However, I feel that if I do this, will it hurt Sima Tianlan a little.


    If it''s true, it''s that I don''t believe her mother. But if


    Mo Zi Tong shakes off the idea in his mind, won''t he!


    How could they all be like her, with so many fakes?


    "Aunt LAN." Tang Heng pushed the door and entered, holding a thermos box in his hand. When he saw Mo Zi Tong sitting on the chair, he was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect to see Mo Zi Tong here. How long has it been since they met?To be exact, they haven''t seen each other several times, and they don''t have deep contact.


    "Here you are." Sima Tianlan seems very happy to see Tang Heng raise a gentle smile.


    "Well, I brought you lunch." Tang Heng put the incubator on the table, and his eyes stopped on the basket of fruits. Then he glanced at Mozi pupil without any trace, and finally stopped on her stomach.


    "Mrs. Rong, come to see me. Don''t you know me?" Sima Tianlan looked at them and said with a smile.


    Tang Heng raised a smile and said slowly, "we know each other. She''s my brother''s wife, and we used to be in the same school for a few months


    "Your brother''s wife?" Sima Tianlan looks at him with a little doubt, as if he doesn''t understand what he means.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at Sima Tianlan and sees the expression on her face.


    This expression, it seems should not ah!


    Isn''t she brother Si''s mother? How can we not know the relationship between Tang Heng and Rong Si? Even if it''s not Rong Si''s mother, shouldn''t the relationship between Qin Tianen and Rong Si also be known?


    "Oh, yes! I remember Sima Tianlan suddenly realized, "Mrs. Tang has two sons. I''m sorry, but I didn''t respond for a moment. "


    Mo Zi Tong holds his waist and stands up from the chair. He smiles at Sima Tianlan and says happily, "it''s not a big deal. You just came back. It''s normal that you didn''t react for a moment. Then you rest first, and I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. "


    "Thank you and Mr. Rong for your kindness. Be careful." Sima Tianlan said with concern.


    Mo Zi Tong smiles and nods.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you Tang Heng looks at Mo Zi Tong and says solemnly.


    Mo Zi Tong back with his light smile, very polite said, "no, there are people waiting for me outside, don''t trouble master Tang."


    "I didn''t see Rong Si when I came."

 Chapter 1122

    Tang Heng walks to Mo Zi Tong and says slowly


    his eyes glanced at her stomach, his expression was faint, and he couldn''t see anything


    "Mrs. Rong, let him give you a ride. You have a big stomach. There is someone around you who can rest assured. It''s like it''s reassuring for a patient like me. " On the sickbed, Sima Tianlan looks at Mo Zi Tong''s smiling face and says gently


    Mo Zitong doesn''t say anything more, but just smiles back at Sima Tianlan


    Tang Heng opened the door for her


    "I''ll go first, aunt LAN, have a good rest." Mo Zi Tong goes to the door and says to Sima Tianlan


    Sima Tianlan smiles happily


    Tang Heng leaves the ward with Mo Zitong


    Mo Zi Tong looked at him with a smile on his lips, "what does Master Tang want to ask?"


    her eyes are as calm as a calm lake without any waves. They are like a tranquilizer, but they give people a deep feeling


    Tang Heng felt that he had never understood the woman in front of him from the beginning to the end


    it''s like he never understood


    the woman in front of her also felt the same way


    when he saw Tang Heng, he frowned slightly. Although there was no expression on his face, he obviously didn''t like to see him very much, and he was also on guard


    "don''t bother you, master Tang. I have someone to pick up. " Mo Zi Tong said politely to Tang Heng with a smile


    with his eyes looking directly at Mo Zi Tong, Tang Heng had an indescribable feeling


    Mo Zitong didn''t go back to the villa, but went to the company


    when he arrived at the company, Rongsi was busy facing the computer


    seeing her, he quickly got up from his chair and walked towards her


    he put his arms around her waist and pinched the tip of her nose. "Mrs. Rong, don''t you want to do bad things with you?"


    she chuckled twice, put her hands around his neck, and said in a slow voice, "I just went to the hospital, and then...


    " what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " A hear hospital two words, allow four a face nervous of looking at her, will she from beginning to end of look at


    after listening to her, Rong Si took a breath, hugged her and sat down on the sofa, "what do you want to do in the hospital? Who went with you? Why don''t you call me? "


    "go to see..." she hesitated. She wanted to call Sima Tianlan "mother", but her mind flashed by the strange expression of Sima Tianlan when she passed the ward


    so the word "Ma" came to her throat and was swallowed by her


    he chuckled at Rong Si, played his big palm with his hands, and said in a slow voice, "well, Hao Xiao and he Shi accompanied me to see Ms. Sima. I wanted to call you, but I didn''t want to disturb your work, so I went alone. "


    "call me wherever you go. I don''t want that to happen again, do you know? " He looked at her and said solemnly


    the last time that Rong Si said something like that, it refers to the last time that she rolled down the stairs in the coffee shop


    although it has been so long, that matter, for him, is a shadow that can never be erased


    he would never allow such a thing to happen again


    she looked at him with a smile, and then looked thoughtful, as if she suddenly thought of something. She looked at him without blinking, and asked in a deep voice, "on the way here, I have been thinking about a problem."


    he pursed his lips with a smile that was mysterious, "what do you think?"


    "she has been in hospital for so many days, and she has been seriously injured. Why don''t you go to see her? It doesn''t seem to fit your style She looked at him deeply and asked serious questions


    seeing his smile, the confusion in Mo Zi Tong''s heart suddenly became clear


    "eh?" He picks eyebrow to smile of breeze light cloud light of looking at her, by her one after another of poke, a pair of very enjoy of appearance, "result? Baby, what are you talking about? "


    Mo Zi Tong cut him a white eye, "young master Rong, just pretend! It''s a real look! Don''t I know you? If you were not sure, would you be so calm? You''ve already done it


    he pointed and scraped the tip of her nose, "so, if you want to do something later, remember to say hello to me in advance. The way of little fox is never as high as that of old fox. "


    "who told you not to talk to me in advance?" She gave him an angry look


    he leaned over her lips and kissed her, "well, I''ll tell you everything in advance. Is that satisfactory? "


    "brother Si, what''s her idea?"

 Chapter 1123

    She looked at Rong Si seriously and asked, with a trace of worry in her eyes


    if so, can she not worry


    isn''t that strange


    however, he smiles as if nothing had happened, with a touch of self-confidence in his smile, and says, "well, it''s no big deal. There''s nothing your husband can''t do. It''s all under control. You don''t care about anything now, just wait for the baby. It will be born in two months. Don''t worry about too many things. I''ll arrange what I''m doing these two days and go home with you. "


    facing the face on the table, the steak, and the knife and fork, he Shi''s brow twisted into a ball


    "how? What''s wrong with your breath Seeing that he twisted his eyebrows, Hao Xiao asked with concern


    He Shi looked at her with a dull face, and then his eyes slowly turned from her face to her abdomen, staring at her without blinking, "you...


    " no! " Hao Xiao stares at him and pulls him to the door. "I''m gone. I want to eat Chinese food now."


    What did she say just now


    a woman''s taste is just like a day in June


    No, his grandmother changed her taste, or when she was pregnant


    is she now


    however, she just said no


    is that true or not


    What''s more, they have already obtained the license and have done it many times


    even though he was at a loss, he was content with a soft child in his hand


    he''s not young either, he''s 35 years old. All the first time in his life has been given to Hao Xiao. In fact, he is also looking forward to having a complete home


    there is a wife he loves and loves, and a child that belongs to both of them


    well, two will do


    his eyes always fell on her flat abdomen, and suddenly became extremely gentle


    "what do you think?" Hao Xiaojiao looked at him angrily, "I said, no!"


    staring at her stomach, I almost put my eyes into her stomach. Can I not know what he is thinking


    but, please, how long has it been between them


    besides, this man is really awkward. He is a gentleman like "I won''t force you" after obtaining the certificate


    please, she has already obtained the certificate. She''s a legal couple. She''s willing. OK


    it''s just like she was forced and he robbed her


    it took more than ten days from obtaining the certificate to having a relationship


    but since the meat, he has never been tired


    sure enough, men can''t touch meat. Once meat is started, it''s a tired cow, which can''t stop plowing


    "when the taste of the young grandmother changes, she is pregnant." He Shi looks at Hao Xiao solemnly and says that his sight has never left her stomach for a moment


    "eh?" He Shi looked at her blankly, obviously didn''t understand what she meant.They are standing at the door of other people''s high-end western restaurant. It''s lunch time now. There are still a lot of people going in and out.


    Hao Xiao wiped his face again and felt that it was not the right time, place and people to discuss this issue with him. There is even a sense of shame.


    Directly pull him up and walk in the direction of the car, "go to the car again."


    He Shi sank his brow faintly, but he didn''t object. He followed her to the car.


    Get on the bus, two people sitting left and right.


    Hao Xiao didn''t speak, just a "I don''t know how to speak" expression, looking at the front.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he Shi had a strange feeling, and then he didn''t speak.


    He is not a talkative person, and he doesn''t know how to express his ideas.


    But at the moment, his mind is full of pictures of a soft child in his hand.


    He''s stiff all over, and he won''t move.


    Even his forehead exuded sweat.


    Sitting in a chair, I feel uncomfortable all over.


    Take out a cigarette, take the lighter, want to smoke, and then seem to think of something, not lit, just put the cigarette on the nose to smell.


    Looking at Hao Xiao, "what do you mean by what you said just now?"


    Hao Xiaoshen took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at him, "when did we lie in the same bed? Don''t you have this common sense? If I had it in my stomach now, could it be yours? "


    Finish saying is a face not good spirit of stare him one eye.


    He Shi was stunned for a moment, and reacted at any time. But this honest boy said, "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s not mine, I''ll treat it as if I were my own. Later, he will be my child and I''ll be his father."


    Hao Xiao has a kind of old blood stuck in his throat, almost choked to death.


    Asshole, does he know what he''s talking about? Did he say that?


    Huhu, glared at him fiercely, "he Shi, say it again!"

 Chapter 1124

    She glared at him, with a big "you dare to say it again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you" meaning.


    Teeth are grinding "cluck" sound.


    Meng, he Shi realized that he was wrong. He said solemnly, "I don''t mean that. I''m sure I believe you."


    While saying, he raised his hand and slapped his cheek heavily.


    This slap is very heavy. It means to punish yourself for saying something wrong.


    Of course Hao Xiao also knows that he doesn''t mean that.


    This is a man whose EQ is below zero. If he has a little EQ, she will not take the initiative.


    Why does she fall in love with such a person with low EQ?


    Angry at him, he said angrily, "dare to say it again, believe it or not, I''ll let you sit down!"


    He Shi climbed down his hair and raised a smile on his face. With a smile of joy and confidence, he started the car and said slowly to Hao Xiao, "you won''t do it."


    Hao Xiao glared at him again. He didn''t know whether to praise him or belittle him.


    Turning away from him, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    The car slowed down on the road and then drove into the underground parking lot of a hotel.


    Hao Xiao thought that he brought her to eat Chinese food. After all, there are Chinese and Western food in the hotel.


    Don''t talk to him, open the door and get off.


    He Shi got out of the car and went to her. He took her hand and held it tightly. His fingers were clasped.


    The man''s temperature passes over, is grasped by his big palm bag, has one kind of warm comfortable feeling.


    Hao Xiao couldn''t help but smile. Naturally, he was in a better mood. He was not as angry as before.


    He took her hand, but instead of going to the elevator, he went to the lobby.


    Hao Xiao is a little at a loss. I don''t know what he''s up to?


    At the front desk, he Shi takes out his ID card and hands it to the receptionist, "a double room."


    Huh?


    Hao Xiao''s puzzled looking at him, what do you mean?


    Didn''t you come to dinner? How to open a house?


    The front desk lady takes a look at the combination of the two, the handsome men and the beautiful women, and they are lovers.


    It''s normal for lovers to open a room, especially for this woman, with a blush on her face.


    The front desk lady raised a professional smile, looked at Hao Xiao, and said to He Shi with a smile, "Sir, we have a room specially for lovers. Do you need to open one for you?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    The two of them sounded in unison.


    "Don''t" is said by Hao Xiao, "want" is said by He Shi.


    Seeing the disagreement between them, the professional smile from the corner of the front desk girl''s lips deepened. She looked at He Shi like a spring breeze, waiting for his answer.


    "Yes." He Shi is a very concise word.


    "Yes, just a moment." The receptionist said with a smile.


    Hao Xiao wiped his face with the hand he didn''t hold. He looked speechless and shameless.


    Look down at your toes and say nothing.


    Who says this man''s EQ is below zero? She had a strong impulse to slap herself in the face.


    He Shi holding room card, left hand still holding her hand, pulling her toward the elevator.


    "What do you mean, Heshi?" In the elevator, Hao Xiao asked in a very light voice.


    He Shi is serious and can''t be serious any more. "I think what you said is reasonable. I really should strengthen my common sense in this area."


    To strengthen common sense, how about opening a house?


    Then he Shi said in a calm voice, "I think it''s good to have a child."


    So He is


    Then he said, "but while the results are important, the process is just as important. I think I should be able to learn more common sense from this process. "


    Hao Xiao has been completely speechless, slightly open mouth, already don''t know what to say at the moment.


    My mind is just constantly echoing "the result is important, but the process is also important".


    Is every man like this Say wind is rain?


    When the elevator stopped and the door opened, she didn''t even react. She was pulled out of the elevator by him. Then she heard a "Di" sound and the door opened.


    Her whole body was pressed against the door, her heavy and blazing breath was sprayed on her face, and she was pressed by a stiff body, which made her gasp.


    His eyes were in full swing, staring at her with burning eyes, clasping her fingers with both hands, and there was almost zero distance contact between his cheeks.


    In summer, he was wearing thin clothes, so close that Hao Xiao felt hot all over, as if he was in a fire.He released a clasp of her hand and rubbed it across her waist


    his lips fell, hot and long


    ...


    it was in Mohism that Qi jingcan saw Jiang Yang again


    young people have their own ideas, but they are of the same type


    the people she likes will make friends with you, and the people she doesn''t like won''t give you a good look


    "sister Lihe, is pregnancy painful?" Qi jingcan looks at her curiously and asks


    the stomach feels like it will burst at any time


    "I don''t think I''ll be born in the future. Looking at your stomach, I feel terrible." Qi jingcan said with a small face


    "ah, who is this? Thinking about pregnancy at such a young age? "

 Chapter 1125

    Ruffian''s voice came from the door, and then Jiang Yang came to this side with a step.


    As soon as Qi jingcan saw Jiang Yang, he immediately raised a scornful smile, stood up from the sofa, looked at him and said, "ah, who do I think it is? It turned out to be an uncle who couldn''t even win for a child! Hey, uncle, when are we going to have another one? You''ll lose, I promise, only underwear. "


    Jiang Yang a listen, the corner of the mouth twitch twice, toward Qi jingcan fierce stare on one eye, "little friend, that is uncle let you.". I''m always embarrassed to leave you behind as a child, right? "


    "Is it?" Qi jingcan smiles like a blooming flower and continues to say, "well, I don''t need you to let me. I can open another round at any time. Also, for the sake of the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly, I can give you two points. How about that? "


    Yang Lihe looked at the bickering two people, for a moment did not understand, this is how to return a responsibility.


    Even why Jiang Yang appeared in her home, she was at a loss.


    To be honest, she is not familiar with Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang is a man of Rong Si. Shouldn''t he be at Rong Si''s house? Why are you at her house?


    What''s the situation?


    What''s more, how did he get to know Qi jingcan?


    Qi jingcan was introduced to Jiang Yang by Mo Zitong.


    Although Qi jingcan is still young, Yang Lihe thinks that Qi''s character is really suitable for Jiang Yang.


    Ju said that Jiang Yang, the man, sold himself to Tong Tong in order to let Tong Tong introduce him a girl who can satisfy him.


    This is how anxious to find a girlfriend ah, in order to sell themselves.


    But what is the situation now?


    Yang Lihe had a blank look on his face.


    When the phone rang, the servant picked it up, and then took the microphone to Yang Lihe''s side, "little grandma, miss, I''m looking for you."


    Miss, of course it''s Mo Zi Tong.


    Yang Lihe answered the phone, "honey, what''s the situation?"


    The phone that end spreads Mo Zi Tong low shallow smile, "Qi Jing can is in you that?"


    "Ah." Yang Lihe nodded, and then said, "your dressing slave is also here."


    As soon as he heard the word "dressing slave", Jiang Yang looked at her and said, "well, grandma Mo, don''t be so ugly. I don''t want to help, I''m not a dressing slave who sold himself to them. Besides, my help was also made by the two foxes. "


    Let''s get together. Master Jiang is angry again.


    What about introducing your girlfriend? It turns out there''s no sign of it.


    No!


    Just now Mo Zi Tong said that the woman to be introduced to him is at Yang Lihe''s house. Just let him come to know him. A formal introduction or something will embarrass other girls.


    When she said that, he came right away.


    As a result


    Can''t this little boy be the girl she wants to introduce to him?


    Jiang Yangmeng thought of a possibility, staring at Yang Lihe.


    In such a big villa, in addition to this little boy, Yang Lihe is also a woman. Can''t it be Yang Lihe?


    He doesn''t have the heart and courage to be a thief. Although he is not so familiar with Mo Junbo, he still knows something about it. If he dares to have the heart and courage to be a thief, Mo Junbo can make him a scum every minute.


    So, he was sure that the man Mo Zi Tong said was the little boy in front of him!


    Shit!


    Jiang yangnu!


    How about playing with people? Introduce a minor to him? Doesn''t he have to be called back to the hospital by the old man?


    Jiang Yang thinks so, a fierce turn around, toward the door to rush, just like a rabbit jump open.


    Yang Lihe looked at Jiang Yang, who had already jumped away. He didn''t know how this happened.


    Ear spreads Mo Zi Tong''s voice, "see in he is a coating slave''s sake, just give this good opportunity to him."


    "But he''s gone."


    "Gone?" Mo Zi Tong does not understand, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "They seem to know each other, and they don''t seem to get along very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Lihe, what''s the situation? How do I think your call has something to do with me? " Qi jingcan looks at Yang Lihe suspiciously and asks.


    Yang Lihe took the phone that had been hung up and looked at her with a slightly tangled face. He didn''t know how to answer her question.


    Mo Zi Tong just hung up the phone, the mobile phone is still in hand, haven''t had time to put it down, only to see Jiang huff with Tuanfeng like attack volume.


    Rong Si saw this, some displeased twisted eyebrows, Ling Rui''s eyes toward Jiang Yang shot over, "to run, run back to their own home!"


    Jiang Yang, who cares so much about him, angrily looks at Mo Zi Tong sitting beside her and says angrily, "sister-in-law, I don''t take you to play with people like this! Said to introduce my girlfriend, how can you play with people like this! I''m pressed for time now. I only have half a year! If I don''t finish my life, I''ll have to be pulled back by my father to be a slave! "Mo Zi Tong hands his mobile phone to Rong Si, looks at him innocently, and says slowly, "no, such a good girl, you can''t see it? What do you want? "


    "I''ll go!" Jiang Yang blushes and looks at Mo Zi Tong with a thick neck. He complains in an angry voice, "is that good? Sister in law, you must be playing with me! First of all, I really can''t see what''s good about her. A arrogant and explosive temper, a pair of eyes long in the top of the head. Second, and most importantly, it''s a child, a minor. You want me, as an adult, to get in touch with a child? How to communicate? This is simply an impossible thing! In a word, I don''t care. Since you have promised me, you have to be responsible for me to the end, and I''ll leave my life to you. "


    Jiang Yang looks like a rascal. He sits down on the sofa beside him. He looks like a rascal who says, "if you don''t help me, I''ll depend on your family.".


    Mo Zi Tong blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him innocently. Her eyes glanced at the door. A sly smile came from the corner of her lips. Looking at Jiang Yang, she said, "is Jing can as bad as you said? I think it''s very good. I''m sensible and knowledgeable. I''m much more mature than children of the same age. You don''t know her. If you know her, you must... "


    "Arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, the lady''s temper, the princess''s illness, the whole body can''t see any good. You want me to understand such a person? " Jiang Yang interrupts Mo Zitong, counting Qi jingcan''s shortcomings.


    "Cowardly and incompetent, empty appearance, no connotation, dressed in a fake mother''s skin, where do you think you are so good!"

 Chapter 1126

    Qi jingcan came from the door with a scornful voice, and his tone was full of disdain and ridicule.


    Jiang Yang stands up from the sofa, turns around and stares angrily at Qi jingcan, who is coming here, "you You You, you child, are so impolite


    Qi jingcan gave him a cool glance and said coldly, "I always put politeness in my pocket. For those who should have it, I never mean to take it out. But for those who are not qualified to accept it, I will never give it to him. You are not qualified to accept it. "


    While he said, he glanced at him with disdain, then turned his eyes to Mo Zi Tong and raised a delicate smile, "Hello, sister Tong Tong. Good brother-in-law. " The same smile, such as the spring breeze toward Rongsi say hello.


    As for the title "brother-in-law", Rong Si was satisfied with it for the first time.


    Although he doesn''t have any contact with the family members, he doesn''t have any feelings, but if he can make the person that Xiaoguai likes, it won''t be hostile to her.


    Besides, Qi family has nothing to fear now. Besides, if there is anything, it''s also about Mo Junbo.


    Qi jingcan sat down beside Mo Zitong and looked at her stomach with a smile. "It''s smaller than Li He''s sister."


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, Li He is two months old, about a month and a half older than me."


    "Brother, I''ll go first." Jiang Yang stares at Qi jingcan and says to Rong Si.


    Anyway, he didn''t like the child at all.


    Qi jingcan made a sign to him to go quickly, and then added, "go, go, it''s bad for the view."


    What?


    What''s wrong?


    Jiang Yang was stimulated by the three words she said. He stood up all over his body. Even his eyes stood up, staring at Qi jingcan with a face full of explosion. "There''s nothing wrong, little friend. Don''t leave your parents'' sight. If you get lost, the police uncle has to help you find your mother. That''s human resources, material resources into financial resources! "


    "Know, know!" Qi jingcan nodded with a smile, "a white faced little boy like you must not be weaned. It''s OK. If one day you lose your mother and can''t find her, I''ll be very kind and help you find her. "


    Qi jingcan is not a boaster when it comes to mouth poison.


    Although he is young, he has been facing Qi Ziqing and her sisters since childhood.


    Will she lose to a white face in a fight?


    Jiang Yangqi''s face is a burst of white, more red lips and white teeth.


    "Husband, I''m a little sleepy. I want to go back to my room and sleep." Mo Zi Tong takes a look at the two people facing each other and says to Rong Si.


    Rong Si got up, hugged her and walked towards the stairs.


    Qi jingcan listened to Mozi Tong sleepy, and immediately said to Jiang Yang, "well, do you want to compete? I''ll be with you at any time. Don''t quarrel with Tong Tong and Bao Bao here. Let''s change places! "


    "I''m an adult, and I''m afraid you''re a little kid! If I don''t give you water, I''ll see how miserable your death is! Go


    They quarreled and left.


    After they left, they didn''t know where they had gone or what methodology they had used to win or lose.


    In a word, when he came back, Qi jingcan was the only one, and Jiang Yang did not come back with him.


    The expression on Qi jingcan''s face is just like that of a peacock, which is very popular.


    Mo Zi Tong knows that Jiang Yang must have lost miserably. He has no face to come back.


    However, losing to a 16-year-old girl is really bad enough!


    Also a pair of big words worthy of appearance, this next good, all the flame has been extinguished.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Yang Lihe lies on the bed and talks to Mo Zitong on the phone. What he says is nothing more than Qi jingcan and Jiang Yang.


    Then Yang Lihe also mentioned the purpose of Ji Xianlin''s coming today.


    Not to mention that Ji Xianlin didn''t say anything, but Yang Lihe could guess something, it must have something to do with her mother Ma Yalan.


    In this regard, Mo Zi Tong said her opinion: no matter how to say, it''s your mother, since Ji Xianlin has come out to speak for her, or listen to what she means. However, it''s up to you to make the final decision. If you really can''t forgive her, forget it. But don''t do things you regret.


    Mo Zi Tong knows that Yang Lihe has a taboo about Ma Yalan''s mother. No matter what, she has done something to hurt Yang''s parents. Although it is unintentional, she does it.


    Yang Lihe said that she would consider it.


    As Mo Zi Tong thinks, she really can''t let go of her parents'' death.


    Although Ma Yalan''s original injury was unintentional, it was not like Ma Yawen''s, which directly killed Yang''s parents.


    However, at the beginning, she did instigate Ma Yawen to do things that hurt Yang''s parents and Yang Lihe.


    If she didn''t know that Yang Lihe was her daughter later, maybe she would do more harm.She has hatred for Ma Yawen, so she uses means to let Ma Yawen hurt people around her.


    Yang Lihe is not the virgin white lotus. She can''t do it like marisu. If others hurt her, she will happily go up and let others abuse her again.


    she has always been a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    I just didn''t expect that Maylan would be her mother.


    For the sake of giving birth to her, she no longer pursues the harm she once did to her parents. Now she wants to get closer to the relationship between mother and daughter?


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room


    after taking a bath, Qi jingcan came out of the bathroom with a big bath towel and wet hair.


    Sixteen years old, one meter 65, very tall.


    Ji Xianlin sat on the sofa, slightly drooping his head, one arm around the chest, one hand holding his chin, a thoughtful look.


    "What are you thinking, Ma?" Qi jingcan walks to her and sits down. He asks with concern.


    Ji Xianlin looked back at her with a gentle smile.


    Looking at her daughter, her heart is satisfied and happy.


    In her life, her husband didn''t choose well, and other children didn''t keep her, so she kept such a daughter.


    When I was pregnant with her and gave birth to her, no matter how much I suffered, it''s worth it now.


    He took the towel in Qi jingcan''s hand and wiped her wet hair. He asked softly, "where did you go out today?"


    Qi jingcan pursed lips delicate smile, "no ah, is to pupil pupil elder sister there for a while, and then with people out PK."


    "You''re a girl. Don''t always be like a boy." Ji Xianlin reproached her helplessly.


    Qi jingcan''s smile became more brilliant. Then he turned to smile and asked seriously, "Mom, does brother Junbo disagree?"

 Chapter 1127

    Ji Xianlin sighed, looked at his daughter and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry about adults, children."


    Qi jingcan crossbow mouth, a face unconvinced said, "I''m not small, have sixteen."


    Ji Xianlin angrily glanced at her, "before I was an adult, I was a child."


    Qi jingcan gave a flattering smile, put his hands around her neck and said happily, "Mom, otherwise..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" I was interrupted before I finished.


    Ji Xianlin looks at her solemnly and doesn''t give her a chance to fool around.


    Qi jingcan said, "I know. I don''t care. I just eat, drink and have fun. It''s rare for me to come to Z city. I have to play enough. In another half a month, school will start, and we will have to live the same hard life. Oh, what a pity. I really want to skip this stage! "


    While complaining, he leans to Ji Xianlin''s leg and directly pillows his mother''s leg, looking sad.


    Qi jingcan began to go to high school in the second half of the year. Her academic performance is very good, and she has always been one of the best.


    Ji Xianlin has never worried about this. Her daughter knows that she has not been a worrisome master since she was a child.


    Obedient, sensible, clever and pleasing.


    Ji Xianlin thinks that this daughter is the best gift given to her by God. Although she has fallen on a man for most of her life, she is satisfied with having such a sensible daughter.


    This time I came to Z City, in fact, I came for Maya LAN.


    After Ma Yalan left the Qi family, she and Qi jingcan took care of her.


    In any case, she is Qi jingcan''s life-saving benefactor, and now she has no relatives.


    So Ji Xianlin took her to take care of her.


    In fact, Ji Xianlin is a good woman to get along with.


    Ma Yalan''s operation was very successful, but he found other diseases, advanced gastric cancer. The doctor said that it would take at most half a year or at least three months.


    At this point, in fact, death may be a relief for Maylan.


    But her only wish was to be forgiven by her daughter before she died.


    As a mother, Ji Xianlin understood her feelings very well, so he came to Z city with Qi jingcan, hoping to persuade Yang Lihe.


    But obviously, Mo Junbo is not willing to put too much pressure on Yang Lihe at this time. He just promised to talk about it with Yang Lihe and give her an answer.


    Ji Xianlin knows Mo Junbo''s worry, she also sees Yang Lihe''s ball like stomach, and estimates that she will have to have a baby in this period of time.


    It''s like going to hell for a woman to have a baby.


    Ji Xianlin also thinks that it''s better to wait until Yang Lihe is born.


    If because of this, let her in a hurry, ahead of production, then she is really a big crime.


    Ji Xianlin rubbed Qi jingcan''s half wet hair and said softly to her, "blow dry your hair."


    "Oh." Qi jingcan answers lazily, but he doesn''t mean to get up and leave. He continues to nest lazily in Ji Xianlin, like a cute little girl.


    Ji Xianlin raised a smile of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the warm sunshine reflected into the room through the thin screen curtain. There was no Yang Lihe on the soft bed. The sound of "Hua Hua" came from the bathroom, and Yang Lihe was washing inside.


    Mo Junbo is always by her side.


    Eight and a half months of stomach, she has been very hard, since her seven months, Mo Junbo put off all things, 24 hours a day with her.


    It''s less than two weeks before the due date, but Yang Lihe is looking forward to unloading the goods earlier every day. During this period, he almost counts with his fingers every day, and there are still a few days before the due date.


    She really wants to be able to unload two of them sooner.


    Mo zhaiao went back to t market a few days ago, and naturally he was looking forward to the arrival of his three precious grandchildren.


    Although Mo Junbo is not his own, the relationship between them is no different from that between father and son.


    Mo Zhai Ao is not a man of many words. All his relationships are directly reflected in his actions.


    Yang Lihe and Mo Zitong are only one and a half months apart. Mo zhaiao is very happy when he thinks about it. All of a sudden, he has three grandchildren.


    The last time he went back to T City, he went to Mohist ancestral grave.


    Ding Xinmin entered the Mohist ancestral grave as his wife. On that day, he stood in front of Ding Xinmin''s grave for a long time. Looking at Ding Xinmin in the photo, he accompanied her for a long time.


    Their daughter, he and her daughter, is about to become a mother now.


    She is very happy. He believes that Rong Si will give her happiness.


    Yang Lihe had breakfast. Mo Junbo helped her to walk in the yard.


    Although my stomach is very big and my feet are very swollen, I have to walk occasionally, which is good for pregnant women.Just walked to the door, Yang Lihe felt a pain in his stomach.


    She originally wanted to ask Mo Junbo about the intention of Ji Xian''s mother and daughter''s coming to Z City this time. In fact, she didn''t need to ask her to know that she was very close.


    She wrung eyebrows, the hand holding Mo Junbo instinctively tightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Junbo turned his eyes and looked at her with a caring face.


    "It''s like a stomachache." She said softly, and then thought of something, and said to Mo Junbo seriously, "do you think it''s your daughter who wants to come out?"


    Mo Junbo slightly stunned for a while, looking at her slightly confused said, "can''t it, isn''t it from the due date there are almost two weeks?"


    "So it is." Yang Lihe nodded, didn''t take it to heart, looked at him and asked, "did Ji Xianlin tell you about her yesterday? Do you want me to see her? Or is there something else? "


    Mo Junbo is to heart, to Lingyue said, "Lingyue, you go to arrange the next ward, will go to the hospital."


    "Yes, young master." Ling Yue nodded.


    This just continued to say to Yang Lihe, "it''s not a big deal, just like what you think. But wait until you''re born. As for the unseen, you decide. "


    Yang Lihe did not answer this question directly, but looked at him with a puzzled face, "what do you want to do in the hospital?"


    Mo Junbo said solemnly, "I think it''s better to live in advance."


    "But Well Another burst of pain came, very similar to just now, and Yang Lihe snorted again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Mo Junbo asked nervously.


    Yang Lihe looked at him and said seriously, "it seems that there is no need to advance. I think this is the rhythm of life."


    "What?" Mo Junbo looked at her nervously, with thin sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 1128

    Yang Lihe looked at him and continued, "I think it''s going to be born. Your daughter can''t wait to come out and see you."


    All the early ones for production are ready. We are waiting for this day.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK, the doctor said. The first baby is not so fast. Now go to the hospital. " Mo Junbo comforts Yang Lihe, but he is actually nervous.


    The palm of the hand holding Yang Lihe was sweating, and the sweat on his forehead began to turn into a bean sized Han.


    When Yang Lihe was about to give birth, the Mohist family was busy.


    Ling Yue drives the car, carrying Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe, straight to the direction of the hospital.


    Mo zhaiao was driven by Lao ou, and the other car was a servant and his sister-in-law with production necessities.


    When Mo Zi Tong receives Yang Lihe''s call, Rong Si is having breakfast with her.


    "Hey, Lihe, what''s the matter?" Mo Zi Tong asked with concern.


    "I''m going to have a baby. Now I''m on my way to the hospital." Yang Lihe''s a calm voice.


    "What, are you going to have a baby?" Mo Zi Tong''s voice improved a little bit, and her face was full of tension. When she heard the word "to have a baby", she felt her stomach shrank.


    "Well, I just want to tell you, don''t be too nervous and pay more attention to your stomach. It''s been more than seven months since your birth. Well, I won''t tell you any more. That''s it. " Yang Lihe hung up.


    Mo Zi Tong, holding his mobile phone, doesn''t react for a moment. He looks at Rong Si with a dull face, and then says blankly, "Li he says she''s going to have a baby, and now she''s on her way to the hospital. Then I should be fast, too. "


    Rong Si rubbed her cheek and said in a soft voice, "we still have a month and a half. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    "Otherwise..."


    "No way!" Before she finished speaking, Rong Si directly vetoed her, looked at her seriously and said, "you still have such a big stomach, how can you wait for her? What''s more, it doesn''t mean to have a baby immediately. Well, I''ll take you to see her after she''s born. You go now, I don''t agree, and dad won''t agree either. "


    Mo Zi pupil a face slightly show some tangled looking at him, finally agreed.


    It''s also true that Lihe is the first child, and it will take more than ten hours to give birth smoothly. She has such a big stomach now, and she really can''t do anything. She will make other people worry about her.


    Then go to the hospital to see her after she is born.


    However, although I thought so, I was still nervous and worried about Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe went to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, and the doctor suggested a caesarean section.


    Because, one of the baby umbilical cord around the neck three times, born, it is certainly dangerous.


    Yang Lihe originally wanted to give birth by himself, but after listening to the doctor''s words, it was impossible for him to give birth by himself, so he had to have a caesarean section.


    Before entering the operating room, Yang Lihe was nervous and his palms were all sweaty.


    She never had such a big operation when she was growing up.


    She has always been in good health, even a cold and cough are very rare, the number of times into the hospital, it is very rare.


    Oh, the biggest operation, should be a year ago was Qi Yilan stabbed palm, and Dongfang Yuqiong stabbed stomach.


    Mo Junbo accompany in her side, soft voice comfort her, "don''t worry, it will be OK, I will accompany you, accompany you into the operating room."


    Yang Lihe nodded, eyes straight staring at him, nervous even lips are some white.


    Mo Junbo is also a big man with wet palms and white lips.


    The doctor who gave the knife to Yang Lihe was a Mohist himself. He was absolutely trustworthy and assured.


    Mo Zi Tong a listen to Yang Lihe is Caesarean section, also didn''t wait at home, directly with the capacity four has come.


    Even Hao Xiao and he Shi are in a hurry.


    When he arrived, Yang Lihe was still in the operating room.


    At the door of the operating room, a long line of people stood waiting for Yang Lihe to come out.


    Finally, Mo zhaiao asked Lao ou to prepare a ward and Mo Zitong to wait in the room.


    As a pregnant woman, she can''t stand standing like this, or just sitting on a chair in the corridor.


    In the ward, Mo Zi Tong sits on the sofa, and Rong Si accompanies her.


    Naturally, she was nervous, with wet palms.


    But at this time, Rong Yi also came to join in the fun and kicked her heavily in the stomach.


    "Well Mo Zi Tong a dull hum, brow twisted.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Rong Si asked nervously and anxiously.


    She pointed to her stomach. "Kick me."


    Rong Si''s big palm kneaded gently across the clothes, and talked with Rong Yi seriously, "you stay in your mother''s stomach, it''s not time for you to come out. There''s a month and a half left. You''re not allowed to come out until then. ""Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckles and his face is full of happiness and sweet smile.


    During this period of time, Rong Si is more and more like to talk with the little guy in his stomach, as if he really understood what he said, but also talked in a good way.


    Rong Yi seems to really understand what he said. Although he kicked again, it was lighter than that one just now.


    As the month gets bigger and bigger, Rong Yi''s fetal movements become more and more frequent. It''s a common thing to "punch and kick".


    Sometimes, Mo Zi Tong is sleeping, he can also give you a "big trouble in heaven".


    There were only two of them in the room, and the others were waiting for Yang Lihe to come out.


    Hao Xiao said that as soon as Yang Lihe came out of the operation, she immediately called her.


    To this, Mo Zi Tong expresses no opinion. Waiting for Yang Lihe to come out of the operation, Hao Xiao came to call her.


    Yang Lihe''s operation, Mo Junbo is the whole process with her, so a face warm pulse of looking at her.


    Although very nervous, but also forced to pretend not to show too obvious.


    Outside the operating room, the people were nervous and anxious.


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened, and the nurse came out with two babies in her arms. "Yang Lihe''s family, come and have a look at the baby."


    Mo zhaiao quickly walked towards the nurse, looking at the two nurses holding the children, his face raised a smile of satisfaction.


    Hao Xiaoli goes to call Mo Zitong, and Rong Si holds her and walks towards this side.


    "The baby is very healthy, 3560 grams, 3322 grams." The nurse said to everyone with a smile, "the adult is also very good. Now we push her to the ward."


    So heavy two babies, no wonder her belly is like a ball.


    Yang Lihe was lying on the bed with general anesthesia, but he was sober. Looking at Mo Junbo, he asked weakly, "is it his daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Junbo doesn''t know how to answer her. In fact

 Chapter 1129

    In fact, there is no daughter, and both are boys.


    However, looking at her expectant expression and her weak and tired face, she was really reluctant to beat her at this time.


    how much she wanted her daughter is not only clear to Mo Junbo, but also clear to everyone in the family.


    In fact, to be honest, Mo Junbo thinks his daughter is good, and Mo zhaiao likes his granddaughter.


    But what can we do about it? The fact is that both of them are little elephants with peanuts on their noses. It can''t be changed.


    Mo Junbo gently smiles at her, "well, the two babies are very healthy, one is seven Jin or two, the other is six Jin or six Liang."


    Yang Lihe chuckled, "it''s so heavy. No wonder my stomach is about to explode like a ball. Well, it''s easy to unload at last. "


    "Well, you worked hard." Mo Junbo said with gratitude in his tender face, "don''t talk, don''t think too much, have a good rest."


    Yang Lihe also felt a little tired and closed his eyes to go to bed.


    In VIP ward, Yang Lihe fell asleep in bed, while the two children were sleeping in their own cots.


    Just finished the operation, the ward should not be too many people stay, so in addition to Mo Junbo and sister-in-law, other people left.


    Mo Zhai Ao looks at Mo Zi Tong with a soft face, "is your due date coming soon?"


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "yes, at the beginning of October, it''s only a month and a half."


    Mo Zhai Ao said with a smile, "time flies. I''ll have three grandchildren soon. I don''t think it''s enough to be old. "


    "Dad is not old," Mo Zi Tong looked at him and said with a smile, "Dad looks like he''s in his forties. If you go out with three grandchildren, no one will believe it''s your grandchildren."


    Mo Zhai Ao rubbed the top of her hair with a smile and said in a harmonious voice, "it will make me happy."


    "Uncle ou, do you think my father is old?" Mo Zi Tong smile, a face of witty asked the edge of the old Europe.


    "No, the master is not old at all." Old Europe is not hesitant to say.


    "You Mo Zhai Ao looked at Mo Zi Tong with a spoiled face, then turned his head to look at Rong Si, "Tong Tong is getting closer and closer to the due date of birth, what''s your plan?"


    "Dad, I''ve arranged my work. I won''t go to the company from now on. I''ll stay with her at home." Rong Si said with a straight face.


    Mojao nodded, "well, I''m sure you''ll arrange it. Tong Tong has been tired all morning. Take her home to have a rest. "


    "All right, Dad." Rong Si nodded.


    Ji Xianlin and Qi jingcan''s mother and daughter know that Yang Lihe has been born. When they rush to the hospital, Yang Lihe is still sleeping.


    Qi jingcan bent over the small bed and looked at the two children with excitement and joy.


    Just born, I can''t see anything, and I can''t see whether I look more like Yang Lihe or Mo Jun.


    But the skin is red, the face is tender, although there is a little wrinkle, but still very lovely.


    "It was like this when I was a child." Qi jingcan said to himself with a bright smile, "brother Junbo is so handsome, sister Lihe is so beautiful. They must be handsome when they grow up. I can imagine that in the future, it must be a flower body, followed by a large group of fat and thin. However, it''s better not to be like brother Junbo, with a black and smelly face. Like Li He''s sister, she should be sunny and full of smiles. Only in this way can she attract more girls


    Qi jingcan looked at the big one and then at the small one. He said to himself, how happy he was.


    Although she usually looks like a little adult, deep and smart, she is only a 16-year-old child. In front of a child, she naturally shows the appearance of a big child.


    "Can can can, don''t quarrel with Li He elder sister to have a rest." Ji Xianlin said softly to Qi jingcan.


    Qi jingcan just recovered and nodded, "Oh, oh. Brother Junbo, I''m sorry. I''m so happy that I forgot. I''ll shut up now. Shut up. "


    Say while doing a pair of zipper action in his mouth.


    However, just after this action, he looked at Mo Junbo expectantly and asked with a smile, "brother Junbo, can I take a picture?"


    "Jingcan!" Ji Xianlin was angry with her.


    "You can do it." Yang Lihe slowly opened his eyes and said softly.


    "Yes?" Qi jingcan looks at Yang Lihe apologetically, "sister Lihe, did I wake you up? Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Yang Lihe chuckled, then frowned again.


    "What''s the matter? Is the wound painful? " Mo Junbo asked with concern and nervousness.


    Yang Lihe nodded his head, "well, the anesthetic is scattered. It really hurts."


    "I''ll call the doctor." Mo Junbo said he planned to ring the bell, but Yang Lihe stopped him. "No, it should be normal."


    "How do you know if it''s normal or let the doctor see?" Mo Junbo insisted.For Yang Lihe''s business, he has never been careless, and now he has finished the laparotomy, which is even more careless.


    The doctor came quickly, checked Yang Lihe''s wound, asked some questions, and finally said to Mo Junbo, "Mr. Mo, this is the normal wound pain after the anesthetic powder. Don''t be too nervous. After all, it''s a cut in the stomach, not an injection. Now she needs to talk less and have more rest. Then in two hours, you can help her turn over. Of course, when you turn over, the wound will definitely hurt, but you still have to turn over, which helps to restore the blood circulation. "


    "Well, I see." Mo Junbo nodded and the doctor left.


    Yang Lihe can''t eat yet. He can only rely on hanging nutrient solution. His whole life seems to be half lost.


    The wound is dull in pain, she has to breathe gently, try not to have any action involved.


    Ji Xianlin looked at Yang Lihe with a smile, "the child is very cute, but I''m sorry, we disturb you to have a rest."


    Yang Lihe said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m awake." Looking at Ji Xianlin''s slight silence for a while, he seemed to be thinking about it, and then said in a slow voice, "I know the purpose of your coming this time. Don''t worry. When I get out of the month, I will go to see her. I know she also cares about me and children, so you can take some pictures of the baby and let her have a look first. At least I can''t see her in the confinement. "


    Ji Xianlin raised a smile of gratitude, "thank you, you are a reasonable child, you and Jun fair happy."


    "Li He elder sister, two younger brothers are very lovely, you see, eyes are big, like you."

 Chapter 1130

    When Qi jingcan came, the two babies were sleeping with their eyes closed. In addition, they were just born. They really couldn''t see anything.


    But this meeting, one of them opened his eyes, Qi jingcan just found that the baby''s eyes are big, twinkling, very lovely.


    The beautiful big eyes are very similar to those of Yang Lihe.


    Where did she know that Yang Lihe didn''t know that he was going to have two sons, not his daughter. And Yang Lihe wants two daughters with all his heart. Even the clothes and toys that he bought at home during this period are all girls.


    Well, I became a son directly, and both of them were.


    Qi jingcan looks at Yang Lihe with a bright smile and says happily.


    Yang Lihe was stunned and looked at Qi jingcan blankly, "what did you just say? Brother


    Mo Junbo only felt that the corners of his mouth twitched one or two times, his eyebrows twisted faintly, and his eyes sank a little.


    Qi jingcan didn''t know the reason. He took a look at the child, turned his eyes to Yang Lihe, and continued to say happily, "yes. My brother has beautiful eyes, big like you. Now that he''s awake, with his eyes open, let me take two pictures. Oh, yes. I have to stay away from them. "


    As he said, he stepped back about two meters, took out his cell phone and took a picture of the baby on the cot.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes turned to Mo Junbo, and he became sharp from the blankness just now, even with a touch of anger and resentment, "Mo Junbo, don''t you have anything to say to me? You didn''t say it was two sons! "


    Ji Xianlin seems to listen to a taste, it seems that Yang Lihe likes his daughter more, and she has always thought that she gave birth to a daughter, but now they are both sons.


    Obviously, this is angry.


    With a smile, Yang Lihe said in a slow voice, "you have just given birth to a baby. It''s not suitable for women in confinement to be angry. You are a Caesarean again. The wound is still painful. More can''t stuffy oneself, have to let the gas Shun, you can better take care of the body. If you don''t take good care of yourself in the confinement, it''s the root cause of a lifelong illness. "


    Yang Lihe tried to calm himself down, and then he took a angry look at Mo Junbo, but said that he was not angry at all, which was impossible.


    Qi jingcan''t know what happened. But it always feels like she said something wrong.


    So, standing in place, holding a mobile phone, I don''t know what to say.


    Ji Xianlin looked at Yang Lihe and said in a WAN voice, "then we won''t disturb your rest. Don''t block your breath. You have to let yourself relax. This will help you recover. Let''s go first. We''ll see you in two days. Oh, yes. This is a red envelope for two children. It''s good luck and good will. Don''t give it up. "


    While talking, he put the two red envelopes on one side of the table and gave Yang Lihe a gentle smile.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll thank you for the two children." Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    Ji Xianlin returns with her smile, nods to Mo Junbo, pulls Qi jingcan and turns to leave.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with sister Lihe? Did I say something wrong just now? " In the corridor, Qi jingcan asked Ji Xianlin with a wooden face.


    Ji Xianlin chuckled, "nothing, it is estimated that she is more looking forward to her daughter."


    "Oh dear!" Qi jingcan patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "my big mouth! Junbo''s brother certainly hasn''t told her that she has just finished the caesarean section, and certainly doesn''t want to make her unhappy, so he plans to keep it from her for the time being. That''s good. My big mouth will leak out. Will it affect her health? "


    Qi jingcan has some remorse and worries.


    Ji Xianlin rubbed the top of her hair and said in a slow voice, "it''s nothing. No matter her son or daughter, it''s always the meat that falls from her. She''ll love it. You will send the photos to your aunt LAN later to make her happy. "


    "Mom, when are you going back to T city?" Qi jingcan asked.


    In the ward, the sister-in-law is not there, leaving a family of four.


    Two small, naturally do not know what the situation is, one is still sleeping, the other is kicking his calf.


    In summer, the children''s clothes are not very much, showing a small butt, meat, looks very sensitive.


    Yang Lihe said it''s impossible not to be angry. He stares at Mo Junbo with strange eyes.


    Mo Junbo climbed down his hair, walked to her side, stood at the edge of the bed, and then sat down at the edge of the bed, looking at her calmly and gently, "I don''t mean not to tell you, but you just came out of the operating room. I want to say that both of you are sons. You must be angry with yourself. Well, don''t be angry. You''ve only been operated for a few hours. It''s not good for you to be angry for a long time. After a while, the wound will hurt again. "


    "Hiss!" As soon as his words were finished, Yang Lihe snorted, and his face wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Seeing this, Mo Junbo asked nervously and anxiously, "is it very painful?"


    Yang Lihe took another angry look at him and said, "how long are you going to hide it? Can I never know? ""Does it hurt?" Mo Junbo looked at her and asked anxiously.


    If he could, he would rather suffer for her.


    It''s a caesarean section, it''s a suture, and now it''s a wound ache. As a result, there is no daughter she cares about.


    "You say it doesn''t hurt? Let people open a hole in your stomach Yang Lihe looked at him angrily and said angrily.


    Because she was angry, the tone of her voice was a little bigger, and then she seemed to pull the wound again. She was grinning in pain.


    Mo Jun said quickly, "OK, I''ll wait for you next time and let you make a cut in my stomach. As long as you can be discouraged and no longer angry


    "You think I''m sick in the head, and I''ll scratch your stomach when I''m free? I''m still pointing to you for a good sex life! What do you have in mind Yang Lihe continued to glare, not angry said.


    Mo Junbo crooked his lips with a smile. With a touch of shortness and playfulness in his smile, he bowed his head and gave a kiss on her lips. "Don''t worry, this can absolutely satisfy your needs. But now, you have to be obedient and take good care of yourself. Well, I can meet your little requirements at any time. "


    Yang Lihe looked at him again, "I haven''t answered my question just now. When are you going to tell me?"


    He reached out and stroked her forehead and said in a slow voice, "I''m going to wait for your wound to heal. I''m not going to keep it from you. Besides, I can''t hide it. "


    "Hum!" Yang Lihe didn''t take a angry look at him, and then said in an imperative tone, "I don''t care. In a word, you have to give me a daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1131

    "Yes, I will. But you have to take care of yourself. " Mo Junbo said almost without any temper.


    "Then I can''t wait!" Yang Lihe said with a wayward face.


    "Why can''t you wait?" Mo Junbo looks at her puzzled.


    Yang Lihe raised a smile, smile with a touch of bad meaning, said leisurely, "Mo Junbo, I don''t care what method you use. In short, if Tong Tong gives birth to a daughter, you use your son to transfer it. I want a daughter anyway. I don''t want to have another one of my own. I have to suffer this sin again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Junbo is completely speechless.


    Is this woman really crazy about her daughter?


    Take your own son for Rongsi''s daughter?


    Even if he would, Rong Si would not!


    Besides, these two people are two months away. Can they change?


    Mo Junbo is so big!


    "Don''t you agree?" Seeing that he didn''t make a sound for a long time, Yang Lihe asked.


    Mo Junbo responds and continues to comfort her, saying in a soft voice, "that''s when Tong Tong is born, and it''s a daughter. What if she had a son? "


    "No way!" Yang Lihe did not hesitate to veto, "I asked the doctor behind her back, the doctor said, she is a daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Junbo once again speechless, "then why don''t you ask the doctor, are we sons or daughters?"


    Yang Lihe bit his lower lip and said with a gloomy face, "don''t I dare? What if the doctor says that both of them are sons? So, I am not holding the best hope and expectation? The results still let me down. Mo Junbo, you are really useless. You can''t even give me a daughter! "


    Mo Junbo has been completely made speechless by her nonsense.


    "Well, that''s fine. Mine doesn''t work. Don''t sulk. In the confinement, you have to think about your body. When you are out of confinement, you can vent your anger on me as much as you want. " Mo Jun Bo patience, a good temper said.


    Yang Lihe finally did not cling to this problem. He glared at his heart, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong sits on the sofa, drinking a glass of milk, thinking about Yang Li He''s two sons.


    "What are you thinking, like you''re out of your body?" Rong Si sat down beside her, holding a piece of cut fruit in his hand, poked an apple into her mouth.


    She fed him, chewed, swallowed, looked at him and said, "I''m thinking that if Lihe knows that his two sons are sons and that his long-awaited daughter doesn''t even have a shadow, he must be angry with my brother. I''ll tell you, as far as her character is concerned, I''m not sure that she will let my brother do the job of changing


    "Switch? What kind of change? " Rong Si put his right hand around her back, put his arm around her waist, put his big palm on her stomach, and poked the fruit into her mouth one by one with his left hand.


    He had taken the milk cup in her hand and put it on the tea table. There was a small cup of milk in the cup. He continued to ask, "she''s not so mad that she can let Mo Junbo take his son to the hospital to change his daughter?"


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head with a smile, and his lips were filled with fox like cunning. He said in a slow voice, "it certainly won''t, but..."


    He looked down at his stomach, stroked his stomach with one hand, and then sighed.


    Rong Si suddenly realized, instinctive palm covered her hand, "you mean, she will rob my son?"


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a smile and says, "no! She wants a daughter. If we give birth to a daughter, she must be jealous. Even if she doesn''t know how to rob, she will rob secretly. Or you can book your daughter to one of her sons. Anyway, in her words, it''s called Feishui does not flow to outsiders. Instead of letting your woman come into contact with a completely strange family, you may have a lot of problems with your mother-in-law, daughter-in-law, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. It''s better to go directly into her home, because none of these problems exist. "


    Mo Zi Tong is sure to know Yang Lihe best. Now Yang Lihe is lying on the bed, and he really thinks so.


    It''s absolutely impossible to change.


    How could he agree that his daughter would be taken away by others?


    So, since it''s impossible to change, grab it.


    Your daughter, will she have to get married sooner or later?


    Since you are married to someone else''s house to suffer, you might as well come to my house to enjoy yourself and be a little princess.


    "My daughter, why is it her turn to make a reservation? She likes my daughter, but I don''t think I like her son! " Allow four a face to hiss of disdain of say.


    His daughter, that is to want him to hold in the hand of the treasure, he himself hurt too late, why want her to hurt?


    "No!" Bite your teeth and say these two words.


    It''s serious and serious. It looks lovely.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at the moment''s Rong Si, the corner of the lip evokes a smile of satisfaction.It is said that her daughter is her father''s little lover. How could Rongsi let her little lover be robbed?


    This is an old fox. He''s the only one who''s shady. No one else''s shady.


    His big palm rubbed her stomach and said to Rong Yi, "we Rong Yi must be a man. In the future, we will protect our sister from being harassed by other people who have bad intentions. Dad told you that if someone dares to use a crooked brain on your sister in the future, you are welcome to give them some color directly. No matter who the other party is, men, women, old and young, they are all ten meters away! "


    "Er..." Mo Zi is speechless.


    What''s the logic?


    He means, he wants another daughter?


    Sure enough, dads are daughters.


    Mo Zi Tong is very sure that if one day, really gave birth to a daughter, this man will never let anyone close to his baby daughter within ten meters.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianen sat on the chair beside Sima Tianlan''s bed. They looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    I''ve been sitting for ten minutes, but no one talks.


    Sima Tianlan has been in hospital for a week. He has recovered well from his injury and looks ok now.


    Qin Tianen had a cold face, just like the calm before the storm.


    In Sima Tianlan is holding a smile if there is nothing, the wind light cloud light looking at her.


    Two people''s expressions can be described as a world of difference, a joy and a anger, a yin and a Yang.


    However, at the moment, although very calm, but the sword light and sword shadow is in the eyes of the two people looking at each other "Chi Chi" spread.


    "Did you reveal it to Old Tang?"


    Finally, Qin Tianen makes a sound, looks at Sima Tianlan with a cold face and questions.


    "What does it reveal?" Sima Tianlan looked at her innocently, then suddenly realized, "you mean the medicine you took?"

 Chapter 1132

    Qin Tian''en''s silent eyes are more than two points, and he stares straight at Sima Tianlan. Then a touch of evil comes up on his lips. Before she makes a sound, Sima Tianlan makes a sound again, "haven''t you cheated me?"


    "Oh Qin Tianen sneered and looked directly at her without expression, "you are really my good sister!"


    Sima sky blue hook lips smile, a face of wind light cloud light looking at Qin Tian en, not slow said, "then how should I call you? Elder sister or... "


    "What did you say to Rong Si?" Qin Tian en interrupts her words, fierce eyes ruthlessly stare at her.


    Sima Tianlan still smiles mysteriously and strangely, "what do you think? Did I say it or not? "


    Her tone was flat and light, without a bit of impatience, as if everything was in her hands.


    However, this kind of expression, this kind of eyes, but let Qin Tianen have a kind of scalp numbness feeling, her eyebrows tightly together, looking at Sima Tianlan''s eyes are full of hate, but also helpless.


    Her eyes were very complicated, but eventually turned into a touch of pain.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling. The light of his eyes was a little scattered and helpless. After a long time, he fell on Sima Tianlan again and said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do before you are willing to stop? Will you let me go? We are relatives, the only blood relatives in the world. Do you really have to watch me die? "


    "Relatives?" Sima Tianlan repeated these two words and looked at Qin Tianen with a smile, "when you did those things, did you ever think that I was your only relative? A week ago, when the vase fell on my head, did you ever think that I was your only relative? I just want to get back what belongs to me. After so many years, you should be satisfied


    Qin Tianen''s eyes were filled with a touch of moisture, and he said to Sima Tianlan almost in the same tone of request, "I beg you, you leave, OK? Now that it''s been so many years, don''t go into the bottom of it. Just pity me and give me all this, OK? I really love him and I don''t want to lose him. You''ve been used to it for so many years. You''ll take it as a handout, OK? "


    Sima Tianlan didn''t speak. He just looked at Qin Tianen with unfathomable eyes, with a smile on his lips.


    "I know, you didn''t tell Rong Si. In the end, you still read in our family love, did not kill me. The past is my fault, but what can I do? You know, I grew up... "


    Speaking of this, Qin Tianen took a deep breath, looked at Sima Tianlan with his eyes slightly wet, and continued, "over the years, I''ve had a good life with Lao Tang, and he never doubted me. I don''t ask for his full response, I just want to give something to him. If you are around him these years, are you sure that the Tang family will have the same status as before? "


    Sima Tianlan doesn''t speak, just looks at Qin Tianen unfathomably.


    Qin Tianen''s eyes slightly gathered for a while, and the color of his eyes also fell silent for a few minutes. He sighed and looked at Sima Tianlan and continued, "in these years, I can almost say that I have never lived for myself. Everything I do is for his good. I cut hemp in front of him, I paved all kinds of relations for him, so that he can be promoted step by step, all the way smooth. If Tang Tang didn''t give his opponent the information that was not good for him, how could he leave early now? He will only rise higher and higher! "


    "So, you mean you''re the only one who suits him best?" Sima Tianlan looked at her straightly and said without expression.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath and looked at Sima Tianlan. His eyes were no longer as sharp as before, but relaxed a lot.


    I don''t want to say how much he loves me, but I''m sure I love him more than you. I can do anything for him. "


    "Anything?" Sima Tianlan looked at her with a smile and said slowly.


    Qin Tianen was slightly stunned, looked at her, and said solemnly, "sky blue, if you love him, I beg you, you go! Things have been like this. Do you really have to lift the last veil? Is that really good for him? Have you ever thought about it? If things really come to the point you want them to, how do you want them to meet people? Or do you want him to divorce and marry again? Do you think it''s really good for him? Is that what you call love for him? "


    Sima Tianlan did not answer immediately, but looked at her with a silent and solemn face, as if she was seriously considering what she said.


    I have to admit that what Qin Tianen said is reasonable. He really uncovered the last layer of cloth. Who hurt the most?


    Isn''t it Tang Helin?


    Or, if she doesn''t uncover the covering, how can she get back everything that belongs to her?


    Do you really want him to divorce again and marry her again?


    So, what would Tang Heng think of him? What do you think of her?Qin Tianen, sure enough, you still held down her heaviest acupoint. In the end, you won the final game.


    Sima Tianlan admits that she was moved by Qin Tianen. If she really wants to go that way, it''s really not what she wants.


    Qin Tianen looks at her, looks at Sima Tianlan who is seriously thinking, and knows that she has been shaken.


    Once a woman''s heart falls on a man, it will never come back. She would be willing to do anything for this man.


    Just like her, at the beginning of her life, all her heart was on Tang Helin. She did so much regardless of everything.


    "Think about it. I won''t force you. If you have to do that, I won''t stop you. However, I still hope that you will consider carefully. If you really want to do that, who will hurt the most in the end? "


    Qin Tianen stood up from his chair, looked at Sima Tianlan with a straight face, and said in a deep voice.


    Sima Tianlan looks up at the ceiling without blinking. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do next.


    "If you like, I''ll let Hengheng recognize you as a godmother," Qin Tianen looked at her and said solemnly, "I can only return my son to you in this way. But if you insist on doing that, I can''t stop it, but Hengheng''s future will certainly not come again. He... "


    "Don''t say any more!"

 Chapter 1133

    Sima Tianlan drink her words, eyes cold stare at her, deep voice said, "you go."


    "sky blue..." Qin Tianen looks at her with an uneasy face. He wants to say something, but he is drunk by Sima Tianlan again


    pointing to the direction of the door, Sima Tianlan said without expression, "I''ll let you go, don''t you understand?"


    after that, take a deep breath, look at her again, turn around and walk towards the door


    at the door stands Tang heyulin, who is staring at her with a black face and no feeling


    "Old Tang?" Qin Tian''en''s face was incredible and full of shock. She looked at him, her voice trembled and her heart felt guilty


    Sima Tianlan turns around and looks at him in amazement


    the look in Qin Tianen''s eyes will never be forgotten in her life. It''s just like a knife, penetrating her heart


    just like two days ago, he received a phone call saying that Tang Helin had taken the medicine to do the examination


    after all, he still didn''t believe her and secretly took her medicine for drug test


    at this moment, Qin Tianen felt the pain in his bones again


    "Lao Tang!" Qin Tianen called him in a hurry, and rushed to catch up


    she doesn''t know if he has heard the conversation between Sima Tianlan and her, and if so, how much


    but at the moment, his expression makes her nervous and afraid


    in the corner of the eye, two lines of tears fall down, and then a bitter smile appears


    what is she thinking and what does she want


    "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Sima Tianlan is dazzled and dull, and a soft voice of concern comes from his ear


    "why, didn''t I come to see you?" Zhong Yiqin looked at her bewilderment, then raised a sneer, "Qin Tianen is a man with great ability. It is estimated that old Tang will come to see you. She followed all the way and then pulled the people away. Forget it. Don''t think about it. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. There will be a solution to everything. "


    "by the way, have you ever thought about getting back together with Lao Tang one day?" Sima Tianlan suddenly asked such a question


    Tang Helin strode out of the door of the hospital, walked towards his car, opened the door, sat down and planned to start the car to leave<


    Qin Tianen opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and sat in. He was wearing his seat belt and looking at him. "Can you let me know what you''re angry about?"Tang Helin looked at her deeply, with a sneer on his lips and a smile of self mockery. He didn''t speak to her and started the car to drive away.


    Along the way, Tang Helin did not say a word, just a cold face, hands holding the steering wheel, driving steadily.


    He didn''t drive the car very fast. People of his age have passed the stage of impulse.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianen didn''t speak, so he sat quietly, looking at him, but his eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his eyes were complicated and deep.


    Tang Helin was silent all the way. He drove the car home, drove into the villa yard, then stopped and quietly opened the door to get off.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word to Qin Tianen.


    I don''t want to talk to her, exactly.


    Just now, at the door of the ward, he didn''t hear many words, but he heard the most crucial sentence: "I can only return my son to you in this way. But if... "


    Later, what did Qin Tianen say? He didn''t listen or listen.


    I can only return my son to you in this way.


    Therefore, Tang Heng was not born by Qin Tianen, but by Sima Tianlan.


    No wonder she said that he had a son, 27, the same age as Tang Heng, but she was not married.


    But what happened?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Is Tang Heng his son?


    How did Qin Tianen do it?


    Qin Tianen got out of the car to keep up with him.


    Tang Helin enters the study, and Qin Tianen follows him.


    "Old Tang..."


    "Let''s divorce."

 Chapter 1134

    Qin Tianen just entered the door of the study and heard such a sentence


    his tone is not like joking at all. He is serious and serious, not in the tone of negotiation, but in the tone of notice and order


    she almost bent down in pain, covered her chest with one hand, wrung her eyebrows, forced to endure the pain, walked towards Tang Helin and stood in front of him


    his deep and silent eyes stared at him, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "why?"


    these three words were almost bitten by the Pleiades


    as for how much pain, only she knows


    moreover, in the past 30 years, they have lived a tacit and harmonious life, and never thought that she would take this road


    this is something she didn''t even think about, but now she really heard it


    "can you give me a reason? We have been married for nearly 30 years, and we have known each other for more than 40 years. We are no longer young. How many 30 or 40 years can we have in our life? I don''t think we have to. "


    however, instead of letting her tears fall, she looked at him calmly and said, "what have I done? No matter what I do, my starting point is for you. Tang Helin, you can doubt my ability, but you can''t doubt my heart, you can''t doubt my love for you! What have I done to you all these years? Don''t you feel it? "


    "your heart? How do you like it? " Tang Helin repeated these two words, but his face once again showed a touch of irony, "Qin Tianen, do you still have a heart?"


    every word and sentence of Tang Helin''s words is like a knife, which plunges into her heart


    she doesn''t care what others say or think about her, but she always cares about his words and deeds and his attitude towards her


    "you don''t have to say any more, my decision will not change." Tang Helin looked at her without expression and said coldly, "things have come to this point, and no one can retrieve them. No matter whether you are sincere or false to me, no matter how good and smooth your road is, it is no longer necessary. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and do it. "


    tomorrow


    "I won''t divorce!" Qin Tian''en took a deep breath, looked at him and said firmly, "even if you don''t think about yourself, do you have to think about Heng Heng? He''s just in orbit. Are you going to destroy him? Isn''t there enough that happened some time ago? Why do you have to find something else for yourself? "


    "am I looking for something or are you looking for something?" Tang Helin looked at her coldly and said harshly, "I can understand why you are so hostile to Sima Tianlan. I really married a woman with ability. I didn''t even know whether my son was born or not until today! Qin Tianen, how many things are you hiding from me? "


    he heard it


    there is a sense of relief in his tone, like carrying a big stone on his back, but he put it down at this moment, making the whole person relaxed


    ...


    Mo Zitong is in the hospital, teasing Yang Lihe''s two sons


    Mo Zitong chuckles, turns to her bedside and sits down on the chair. "I told you a long time ago that I told you not to prepare so many things for your daughter, but you wouldn''t listen. Now, we have to prepare again. "


    "you are crazy!" Mo Zi pupil turns her a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say


    "my son!" Mo Zi Zi said solemnly


    "who said that? Daughter! I secretly asked the doctor, it must be a daughte

 Chapter 1135

    Yang Lihe said with a positive face, full of confidence and bright eyes, just like seeing a piece of light in the dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zi Tong looks at her speechless and tries to digest what she says, "what do you say? Did you ask the doctor? When did you ask? "


    She just wanted to give herself an expectation, so she didn''t ask.


    Before, Jiang Yin did mention that they could tell them their gender, but she refused.


    She didn''t want to look forward to it. She just let it be.


    This woman is good. She doesn''t ask about her two, but she does.


    Yang Lihe looked at her with a smile and said happily, "I won''t tell you. Anyway, I''m sure that this one in your stomach is your daughter. So, I''ve made a reservation in advance now. The boss and the second, you can choose any one. "


    "No!" Mo Zi Tong refused without hesitation.


    "Why?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a tangled face, "Feishui doesn''t flow to the field of outsiders. Let''s put aside the fact that we''ve already made a baby kiss before. You think, if you marry your daughter into a strange family, what mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law relationship, if all get along badly, the aggrieved is your baby daughter. But come to my house and there will be no such thing. At any time, I, as a mother-in-law, must protect her. She is my own daughter, and the boy was picked up. "


    "Grandma, your face is beginning to wrinkle." Mo Zi Tong is not slow to hiss her such a sentence.


    Yang Lihe immediately put out his hand to touch his cheek, and then Pooh to her, "Pooh, I''m only twenty-three this year. It''s just cardamom''s good time. Wrinkles have nothing to do with me. Anyway, it''s a deal. I''ll ask Mo Junbo to send all the dowry to your home later. "


    Miss Yang said selfishly, with a good look of self entertainment and banditry.


    Anyway, whether you agree or not, the baby girl in your stomach is already in her bag.


    Mo Zi Tong is very speechless, and then is looking forward to, his stomach must not be a daughter. Otherwise, the female bandit can take people away at any time.


    However, she also knew that Yang Lihe would not talk big. If she had asked, she must have asked.


    So, she has a daughter in her stomach, and nine times out of ten she can''t live without her.


    All of a sudden, Mo Zi Tong began to feel melancholy, worried that his daughter would be robbed.


    "Honey, don''t worry. I don''t want to rob you. Our baby is just one more person who loves her. Don''t look like I''m going to rob your stomach! " Yang Lihe looks at her with a smiling face.


    Mo Zi pupil slants her a white eye, say without hesitation, "otherwise, you also give Hao Xiao''s belly to reserve?"


    Yang Lihe''s eyes brightened, clapped his hands and said with joy, "good idea! Do you think her stomach is moving now? You have to ask your man to push the big stone beside him, and let him work harder to make my second daughter-in-law sit down. "


    While talking, he stroked his chin, looking forward and eager.


    To this, Mo Zi Tong is really speechless.


    This woman is crazy to miss her daughter.


    Mo Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    "Hello." Pick up the phone, and then found that Yang Lihe''s eyes are still staring at her stomach, as if she does not blink, her daughter-in-law can run.


    Mo Zi Tong angry her one eye, lose her a white eye, but it is to lead to Yang Lihe low light laughter.


    A quiet voice came from his ear, "Mrs. Rong, I''m Sima Tianlan. Do you have time? I''d like to meet you. I want to talk to you about something. "


    Mo Zi Tong looks down at his stomach and says slowly, "is it inconvenient to talk with Rong Si? I have a big stomach now, and it''s not very convenient for me to go out. "


    On the other end of the phone, Sima Tianlan pauses for a few seconds, then says, "it''s not inconvenient. If I can, I want to talk with you two. I''m sorry, I didn''t think it over. It''s not very convenient for you to move now. Well, if you don''t mind, can you tell me your address and I''ll come to you? "


    Mo Zi Tong raised a smile, smile unfathomable, to the end of the phone Sima Tianlan said, "I''m in the hospital."


    "Hospital?" When Sima Tianlan heard these two words, his voice slightly raised a few points and said with a trace of worry, "what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? Sorry, I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later. Your health matters. "


    "It''s not that I''m not feeling well. It''s my sister-in-law who gave birth. I saw her in the hospital." Mo Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe and says.


    Yang Lihe stroked his chin with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    Sister in law?


    Why does this title sound so pleasant? Well, she likes it.


    "Well, it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" Sima Tianlan gave a long sigh of relief, and then said with a smile, "help me say congratulations to her. If I have a chance, I''ll come to see her.""Thank you." Mo Zi Tong picks an eyebrow toward Yang Lihe.


    "Which hospital are you in? Is it convenient for me to come and see you? " Sima Tianlan asked tentatively.


    Mo Zi Tong reported the name and address of the hospital, and then only heard Sima Tianlan say, "it''s not far from the hospital I live in, so I''ll come here now."


    Mo Zi Tong also want to say what, the phone, Sima Tianlan has hung up.


    "Sister in law!" Yang Lihe continued with a smile, "Hey, baby, call again. How can this title make people feel so comfortable? I feel like my wounds are getting better faster. "


    Mo Zi Tong threw her a white eye and said coolly, "mother-in-law, your other daughter-in-law is going to run away!"


    Yang Lihe''s smiling face, romantic night and enchanting, "can''t run, can''t run. Hao Xiao must want to marry me. I''m definitely a better mother-in-law than my mother-in-law. Ah, by the way, what''s Sima Tianlan looking for? Who is she? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? "


    Looking at Mo Zi Tong with a face of curiosity and gossip, he asked.


    Mo Zi Tong reminds me of a mysterious and sly smile. He puts his mobile phone aside and says, "a woman may be Rong Si''s mother, but she will never be his mother. She is not a woman who knows what to do."


    "Ah?" Yang Lihe was at a loss, listening to the misty, "what''s a mother, not a mother? Isn''t your man''s mother Qin Tianen? Isn''t she? "

 Chapter 1136

    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, the smile on his face deeper, meaningful said, "200 percent is not!"


    "Ah? I''ll go Yang Lihe looked at him in surprise, shocked, "what''s the matter with Sima Tianlan? Is it or not? I don''t understand. Is it because I''m angry that I''ve lowered my high IQ? "


    While saying, he looked at the little bed, and then showed a look of disgust.


    Poor two children, only two days after birth, I don''t know how many times I have been rejected by my mother.


    At the moment, the two children are awake, do not cry, do not make, with black eyes, looking at the top, moving their hands and feet.


    Ten minutes ago, Yang Lihe just fed them. Now he is kicking his feet. He looks very happy.


    Mo Zi Tong''s beautiful eyes were bent into a thin seam. Looking at Yang Lihe, he said, "absolutely not, but it must be a bad idea. However, she may be Tang Heng''s mother. "


    "Ah Yang Lihe was shocked again. He stared at her without blinking. He didn''t seem to believe his ears. "Do you mean that your husband is not born by Qin Tianen, but also is not a brother with Tang? I''ll go. What does it matter? What''s the mess? However, in other words, you two have not only husband and wife, but also husband and wife life! How come even one''s life is full of twists and turns! "


    After she said so, Mo Zi Tong also thinks it is such a thing.


    However, the old fox was much more cunning than her. She had left an eye on Sima Tianlan and didn''t concentrate on it.


    However, it was her business that gave him a chance to be alert.


    Well, in that case, her contribution is greater.


    Toward Yang Lihe smile Yingying curved lips, "said quite in the truth of the appearance."


    "Do you know what she''s up to? Will it be for the sake of the Tang family and deliberately close to you? Now that we all know her identity and almost know her purpose, we should guard against her and don''t let her take advantage of it! Also, you still have a big stomach now. When you meet with any strange and suspicious people, you''d better let Rongsi accompany you. Otherwise, you''ll send her to this ward. In short, you can''t go alone. "


    Yang Lihe said seriously.


    It''s not a joke, just like last time, she rolled down the stairs, which was the shadow of every one. She is still in a panic.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "don''t worry, I know. You won''t come to this ward. You and the child need a good rest. I''ll call Rongsi and ask him to go with me. I''ll just make an appointment. "


    "Well, you call." Yang Lihe agreed.


    Mo Zi Tong was about to call Rong Si when Rong Si pushed the door and came in, "it''s almost time. We should go."


    "Well, but now there''s something new. We''ve been asked to meet." She laughs like Mu spring breeze General of looking at to allow four, slowly Tengteng of say.


    "Well?" Rong Si slightly some puzzled looking at her, holding her up from the chair, "who asked you to meet?"


    Mo Zi Tong waved to Yang Lihe, "we''ll go first. We won''t come to the hospital to see you these two days. When you leave the hospital, we''ll go home."


    Yang Lihe picked her eyebrows and laughed, "let''s go, let''s go. Just remember our agreement


    Mo Zi Tong is not angry with her, and goes to the door with Rong Si. He says in a deep voice, "Sima Tianlan asks us to meet. She should be on her way to this meeting."


    At the door, he met Mo Junbo and said, "brother, let''s go first, you accompany Li He and the children."


    Mo Junbo nodded and said to Rong Si, "be careful, let Ling Yue drive for you."


    "Well, thank you." Rong Si did not refuse.


    Ling Yue follows Mo Junbo. Naturally, he hears his words and nods respectfully towards Rong Si and Mo Zitong. He goes to the elevator.


    Rong Si embraces Mo Zi Tong and goes out of the gate of the hospital. Ten meters away from them, a woman wears a mask. Her eyes are like ghosts. She stares at their backs. Her eyes are full of resentment and cruelty.


    With her hands on both sides tightly clenched into fists, her knuckles turned white, and her long nails sank deeply into her fingers, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    Yan Zi Tong, why do you get all his tenderness and favor?


    All this was supposed to belong to me, but it was occupied by you.


    You wait for me, you won''t be proud for too long, soon you will lose all this, all this belongs to me again!


    It''s a pity to look at Mo Zi Tong''s back and turn around.


    Mo Zi Tong stops and turns to look in a certain direction. He doesn''t see anything except strangers.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si asked her softly.


    Mo Zi pupil hook lip smile, understatement said, "nothing, may be my illusion, always feel just as if someone was looking at me."Rong Si''s eyes were a little dark and gloomy.


    "Miss, uncle, you go to the car and wait for me. I''ll have a look." Ling Yue looks at two people a face solemn say.


    Rong Si nods, embraces Mo Zi Tong and continues to walk towards the gate.


    When Mo Zi Tong receives the call from Sima Tianlan, Ling Yue just comes back and looks at Rong Si, but he doesn''t speak.


    However, from this eye, Mo Zi Tong also felt out, there must be harvest.


    "Hello, Ms. Sima." Mo Zitong answers the phone.


    This time, she did not call "aunt Lan", but "Ms. Sima", which is enough to show that she is pulling away the distance between the two, and also telling Sima Tianlan that she and Rong Si already know that they have different intentions for her.


    If she has a sense of propriety, it''s time for her to be restrained, or it''s time for her to explain later.


    At the other end of the phone, Sima Tianlan pauses slightly, and then says in the usual elegant and light tone, "Mrs. Rong, I have arrived at the door of the hospital. Which floor and wards are you in?"


    "I think you should have a lot of things to say. Let''s make an appointment outside, the coffee shop opposite the hospital." Mo Zi Tong said calmly.


    "All right."


    When Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong arrive on the second floor of the coffee shop, Sima Tianlan has just sat down and hasn''t had time to order a drink.


    See and Mo Zi pupil appear together of Rong Si, Sima Tianlan has two seconds of tiny Zheng, immediately toward two people pursed lips a smile.


    "I hope my appointment won''t be abrupt." Sima Tianlan looked at them with a smile and said, then his eyes sank two points, and continued with a very solemn tone, "Mr. Rong, have you ever thought about the problem that I''m your mother?"

 Chapter 1137

    She asked very directly, tone is also very calm, eyes have no just gloomy and dark, a face calmly looking at the opposite two people.


    Rong Si''s face didn''t change much. It was like a calm lake, without any ripples and ups and downs. He looked at Sima Tianlan with a cool face, but he didn''t answer immediately, but his eyes were full of thought-provoking depth.


    Mo Zi Tong was slightly stunned for a while, and then he recalled a smile that seemed to be nothing. He seemed to think that Sima Tianlan''s words were very funny.


    But it was only a second or two. He turned and waved to the waiter.


    The waiter came this way and asked softly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Give me a fresh orange juice, and a Dahongpao." Turning to see Sima Tianlan, she asked softly, "Ms. Sima, what do you drink?"


    "Just a glass of warm water." Sima Tianlan said to the waiter.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter turned and left.


    This little episode slightly eases the awkward and rigid situation just now. Sima Tianlan smiles gently at Mo Zitong, with a faint gratitude in her smile.


    "Mrs. Rong, what a clever man." Sima Tianlan said to Mo Zitong with a smile, "if I had a daughter-in-law like you, I would wake up with a smile in my dream."


    "Do you want me to arrange a test?" Rong Si suddenly makes a sound and looks at Sima Tianlan indifferently, but his tone is cold.


    Sima Tianlan chuckled and said carelessly, "No. I''d like to meet you today to talk about this. I have no blood relationship with you. I''m not your own mother. "


    For Sima Tianlan''s words, Mo Zi Tong is a little surprised, did not expect that she would deny so directly.


    Isn''t she supposed to have a purpose? Shouldn''t we take this opportunity to say that we are Rong Si''s mother, and then take the opportunity to achieve her goal?


    But why is that so?


    Mo Zi Tong for a moment some elusive Sima Tianlan''s idea.


    Rong si still looks at Sima Tianlan coldly and indifferently. There is no change of expression on his face. It seems that Sima Tianlan''s behavior is within his expectation.


    Sima Tianlan bent his lips again with a smile. He looked at Mo Zi Tong and said slowly, "do you think it''s a surprise?"


    Mo Zi Tong doesn''t speak, just holding a light smile, wind light cloud light looking at her.


    The waiter quickly came over with a cup of warm water, put it in front of Sima Tianlan, and then left.


    Sima Tianlan held the transparent glass in both hands, took a deep breath, and said with a deep face, "in fact, I never thought about using anything to hype or achieve my goal. I didn''t want to destroy anything between you. What''s mine is mine. What''s not mine is not mine. You''re not my son, and I''ve never thought about it. After all, paper can never contain fire. A smart man like Rong Zong can''t escape your eyes with any small action. "


    Another waiter came with fresh orange juice and Dahongpao, put them down and left immediately.


    Mozi Tong holding orange juice, slowly drinking, a face calm and indifferent looking at Sima Tianlan.


    Rong Si picked up the cup, took a sip of tea, leaned back on the chair, put his left leg on his right leg, crossed his hands on his knees, and continued to look at Sima Tianlan in the opposite direction unfathomably and with great interest.


    Sima Tianlan smiles happily, drinks a mouthful of warm water, then shrugs his shoulders and goes on, "I know very well what I came back for, and I also know what Zhong Yiqin and Tang Tang''s mother and daughter are up to. During this period of time living in the hospital, I thought a lot, and then suddenly figured it out. The past has passed. In this case, why should I force it? It''s better to live easily than to fight so hard. So I decided where to come from and where to go back. "


    So, he''s going to leave?


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her, the facial expression on the face shows surprised facial expression, just one face smile filling person''s with her.


    Rong Si is still sitting like an emperor, his slender fingers tap on the back of the other hand, and he looks at Sima Tianlan unfathomably.


    Sima Tianlan continued to say in a slow voice, "if you misunderstood me because of my fault, I''m sorry. I''m here to say sorry. In fact, when Mrs. Rong came to see me in the hospital that day, I knew that you should have misunderstood me. I wanted to explain that day, but... "


    But Tang Heng came suddenly, so she didn''t say.


    Rong Si is not her son, but Tang Heng is.


    If she said that, Tang Heng would naturally contact himself, and a series of problems would follow.


    "When are you going to leave?" Mo Zi Tong looks at her and asks in a slightly concerned tone.


    Sima Tianlan pursed her lips with a smile, "tomorrow morning, after you leave, you may not come back to this city.""Since it''s your decision, we respect it." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, in a polite tone.


    It''s really polite, because they have nothing to do with each other.


    If she is really Rong Si''s mother, she naturally has reasons and qualifications to stay, but she is not. Even, she once held a trace of her own selfishness and purpose.


    Mo Zi Tong know, let Sima Tianlan make this decision, must be something happened. Otherwise, she would not leave in such a hurry. Will not come to them to confess, perhaps she will be wrong, let them misunderstand.


    So, what can make her make such a decision is that something big happened and forced her to do so.


    And this matter must have something to do with Tang Heng, her own son Tang Heng.


    Only one''s own son can make a man who is a communist step back.


    Sima Tianlan smiles at Mo Zitong kindly and gently, "thank you for coming to see me today, and I won''t leave with remorse and guilt. By the way, this is a gift I bought for my children. I hope you won''t give it up. "


    As he said, he took a delicate packing box and handed it to Mo Zitong. He continued to say with a smile, "I wanted to give it after you were born, but now it''s the same. Thank you very much for your help. I hope I haven''t caused you any trouble


    "Thank you." Mo Zi Tong takes the box and thanks.


    Sima Tianlan gets up and prepares to leave.


    "You know my dad?" The cold voice of Rong Si rang out.

 Chapter 1138

    Sima Tianlan was slightly stunned. Her body was slightly stiff. She looked at Rong Si with a silent and uncomfortable face. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Si raised her eyes, and her deep eyes were staring at her straight. She said word by word, "according to the relationship between you and Qin Tianen, you said you don''t know my father. It seems that you can''t convince me."


    "I..."


    "Now that I know your identity, I naturally know the relationship between you and Qin Tianen. I also know that I was not born by Qin Tianen." Rong Si looks at her and says coldly.


    "No! You were born to her Sima Tianlan said in a deep voice, "you are her own."


    "Is it?" With a smile on his lips, Rong Si''s smile is unfathomable and eerie, just like a ghost without soul, giving people a creepy feeling.


    Sima Tianlan really looked at him with a cold sweat on his back. His legs trembled faintly. His eyes looked at Rong Si with a touch of fear and panic.


    In the brain is rises a bad premonition.


    His expression at the moment is obviously telling her that he knows everything, including the identity of Qin Tianen.


    If before today, Sima Tianlan will not hesitate to nod, and even tell him all he knows.


    But just now, after Qin Tianen came to her and said those words, she hesitated and repented.


    She''s so old. What else is there to fight for?


    Her greatest hope is her son. As long as Tang Heng is good, she has nothing to ask for.


    But Qin Tianen is right. Do you really have to uncover the last layer of fig leaf?


    If that''s the case, who will lose face?


    There is no one else except Lao Tang and Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng is now hard to get on that track. How can she let her selfishness ruin his life?


    Therefore, for the sake of Tang Heng, Sima Tianlan, even if he was unwilling, could only swallow it.


    I have to admit that Qin Tianen won. In the end, she won the bet.


    Because she can''t afford to lose, she doesn''t care, but it''s about the man she''s loved all her life, and her only son, she really can''t afford to gamble.


    Sima Tianlan looks at Rong Si and the funny and strange radian of his lips. His eyelids are jumping and his temples are jumping.


    Rong Si looked at her carelessly, "how, can he live?"


    Sima Tianlan took a deep breath, and then exhaled. He looked at Rong Si with his eyes fixed. His face was a little pale, and he said solemnly, "I know your father, but I don''t have much contact with him. So I don''t know your father very well. As you know, it was Qin Tianen who married your father. "


    Rong Si picked eyebrows slowly, "thank you."


    Sima Tianlan looked at him with a complicated expression, "you''re welcome. I''m sorry about your dad. I can''t help you. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    With that, he almost fled.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him curiously and seems to have a lot of questions to ask.


    Rong Si slightly side body, smile if spring breeze sort of looking at her, soft voice say, "want to ask what?"


    He picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of orange juice. His beautiful eyes were like pearls. He looked at him with a twinkle. The tip of his tongue licked his lip and asked curiously, "what do you mean by that? What''s "can she have a baby?"


    How could she not understand what he said?


    Always feel this words mixed with other meaning, and he just did not deliberately bite heavy "she" word, in the end what is the secret of Qin Tianen?


    Rong Si thin lips with a touch of light smile, smile with unfathomable fun and narrow, narrow eyes, slightly narrowed, ready to look at her.


    Her lips stained with a drop of yellow orange juice, he reached for her to wipe, looking at her eyes a tenderness, Wan like warm water in general, gently swab her, also playing her strings.


    Where he went, he raised a layer of blazing fire, and then jumped.


    She looked at him without blinking, looked into his unfathomable eyes, and then immersed little by little, unable to extricate herself.


    His lips a smile, smile or so good-looking and gentle, like the spring breeze in March in general, warm brushing her cheek.


    Mo Zi Tong soon returned to his senses, and looked at him angrily, "young master Rong, please put away your electric light, and be careful that it will hurt the fish."


    He fingers in her cheek gently, is a doting pinch, soft voice said, "then you give me a good bag, don''t let it out on the line."


    Mo Zi Tong patted lightly on the back of his hand, "I want to talk to you about business! Don''t change the subject for me! "


    "Mrs. Rong, you''ve always been the one to change the subject." Allow four breeze light cloud light say.


    Mo Zi Tong hands up a fork, make a pair of fierce kind of stare at him.


    But he crooked his lips with a smile and said with a good mood, "is it you or me that we have children?"He said and looked at her poop belly.


    Her eyes from his face slowly, inch by inch down, lips with a bad smile.


    After staying for half a minute, he slowly swam up and continued to face his four eyes, but the smile was cunning and treacherous.


    He still had that playful smile on his lips. His eyes looked directly at her and said in a slow voice, "I''m only responsible for sowing. Germination must be in your fertile land. Without land, seeds cannot germinate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Zi Tong widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. The eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    Although he said it very tactfully, how could he not understand his words if he was as clever as her?


    Er


    This Isn''t that weird?


    However, she thought of another question, and then looked at him with pitiful and sympathetic eyes, "hiss" with a smile, and said in a tone of teasing, "young master Rong, why do you think you are so sad? It''s such a wonderful show What should I say? "


    Then he moved his body and approached him. The smile on his face was even worse. He clenched his right hand into a fist and put it under his lips. He made an interview and continued to say, "come on, uncle, develop your speech at the moment. How do you feel about such a wonderful and frightening thing? So that I can feel it and experience it. "


    His eyes deep and precipitation of looking directly at her, said leisurely, "feeling? Well, that''s a good proposal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sima Tianlan left the coffee shop, walking on the road, a person stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 1139

    "Miss Sima?" Gao Yujin is wearing a mask and only has a pair of gloomy eyes staring at Sima Tianlan.


    Sima Tianlan looked at her, "sorry, I don''t know you."


    Gao Yujin looked at her coolly and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. I just know you. I''m Tang Heng''s wife. "


    Sima Tianlan''s brow twisted, looked at her with disbelief and said coldly, "Tang Heng''s wife? Girl, are you joking or talking nonsense? Tang Heng''s wife, what can I do for you? "


    "Of course, I want to talk to you about Tang Heng." Gao Yujin wind light cloud light said, the line of sight toward Sima Tianlan''s back look, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you just and Rong Si husband and wife met, right?"


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Sima Tianlan stares at her coldly.


    Gaoyujin pick eyebrow smile, "blue aunt want to say on this road? If you don''t mind, I think it''s more appropriate to go to your house. "


    Sima Tianlan looked directly at her for half a minute


    "Aunt LAN is really a reasonable person. I think we will get along very happily, at least better than Qin Tianen." Gao Yujin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianen sat on the sofa, with a blank and dull face, just like being drained of blood, the whole person was soft.


    Her relationship with Tang Helin has been irretrievable.


    In the brain only is reverberating "divorces" two words unceasingly, is stimulating her brain nerve, as well as the whole body nerve.


    The phone rang, and did not immediately pull her thoughts back.


    She was still half dead on the sofa and didn''t want to pay attention to the mobile phone.


    However, the other party seems to be very patient, a pair of non - ring to your meaning.


    Qin Tian''en took a deep breath, slightly back. Hand touched by her left on the side of the mobile phone, did not look at the caller ID, face no expression to pick up, "hello."


    "Sister in law, I''m Lao Ding. What did you think about what you said last time? " A familiar voice came to my ear.


    Qin Tianen "Teng" a return to God, all helpless and at a loss and dull, at this moment all disappeared, replaced by a face of evil and cold.


    Her eyes, like sharp arrows, shot at the cold awn. The fingertips of the right hand holding the mobile phone are all white, and the back of the hand is burst with blue tendons, just like a leech adsorbed on it. It looks very bad and ugly.


    "Are you crazy? Where did I get so much money? " Qin Tianen gritted his teeth, lowered his voice and yelled at the other end of the phone, "Old Tang is a national officer, not a businessman. You have known him for so many years, and you still don''t know who he is? Where do you want me to give you so much money? "


    "Lao Tang didn''t, but your son Rong Si did!" Old Ding said with a smile, "he''s the richest man in Z city. I don''t want much, just two million. For him, that''s not even a drop in the bucket. You are his mother, you speak, he will not give it? Otherwise, I''ll take the report to Rong Si? In that case, I think it''s at least five million? "


    "Ding Maosen!" Qin Tian en roared his full name, his eyes full of rage.


    "Qin Tianen, no! To be exact, you should be called Qin Tianlan. I don''t care what you do with the two million. Anyway, I''ll give you two more days. If I don''t see the money after two days, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything. The report is in my hand. I can give it to Rong Si at any time. You said that if Rong Si knew his so-called mother, he was just a Tut Tut, what do you think he will do? "


    Qin Tianen''s whole body was shivering and chilly, "don''t you!"


    In any case, she has a handle in other people''s hands now, and she has no choice but to compromise.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath and said to Lao Ding, "two million, right? In two days, I''ll make it up for you. But I want you to keep your word and give me back the report. "


    "Of course, anyway, we''ve known each other for a long time. I''ll be honest." Old Ding said with a smile.


    Qin Tianen angrily hung up the phone and threw his hand onto the sofa.


    It''s not that she can''t take out two million.


    However, she is hesitating, whether the two million will be just a beginning, the hole will be infinite, never filled.


    If you want the hole to be filled at one time without revealing her secret, there is only one way.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath, and then exhaled a long time, already made a decision.


    The mobile phone rings again at this time, but it''s not a phone call, it''s a text message.


    Qin Tianen is upset at this time and doesn''t want to pay attention to the mobile phone, but she can''t ignore it.


    Heavily wipe his face, or take the phone, point to open view.


    When she saw the photos sent by the other party clearly, the hatred in her eyes became stronger, red and almost on fire.Sima Tianlan!


    Qin Tianen is biting these four words. You are so kind and my good sister!


    I''ve been so humble with you. I''ve said all the good things, but you still don''t listen, or do you have to contact with Rong Si and Yan Zi Tong?


    Do you have to tell them everything?


    Sima Tianlan, you are so damned!


    I gave you an opportunity. Since you don''t want this opportunity, don''t blame me.


    An idea flashed in Qin Tianen''s mind. It was a very vicious and absolute idea. It was also a way to kill two birds with one stone once and for all.


    I took my cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello." The phone was soon connected, and Gao Yujin''s voice came from her ear, with a sense of success and publicity.


    "I''ll see you in half an hour."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not free now. Let''s talk about it." Gao Yujin finish, directly hang up the phone, also don''t give Qin Tianen the chance to speak.


    Qin Tian''en listened to the "Dudu" busy sound coming from his ear. His eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his eyes were cold, fierce and gloomy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sima Tianlan looked at Gao Yujin and said.


    Gao Yujin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just an unimportant person. Now the most important thing is to be with aunt LAN. "


    Sima Tianlan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Aunt LAN certainly doesn''t know my name," Gao Yujin said with a friendly smile as she drove, taking off her mask. "My name is Gao Yujin, the daughter of the Gao family and Rong Hua''s niece."


    "Oh Sima Tianlan smiles and looks at her unfathomably. He says, "you are the famous Gao Yujin!"

 Chapter 1140

    Gaoyujin slightly Zheng for a while, and then smile as brilliant as flowers and amorous feelings, "the original my fame so loud, even blue aunt also know."


    Sima Tianlan laughs but does not speak, but the smile is with a sneer of scorn.


    Can Gao Yujin not hear it? It''s just that she doesn''t want to worry about her now.


    The car drove into the villa community and drove towards Sima Tianlan''s villa.


    Qin Tianen plans to go out, standing in the yard, just ready to get on the car, but saw a car passing by the door, from the slightly rolled down window, she seems to see Sima Tianlan and Gao Yujin.


    How did they get together?


    Qin Tianen''s face was puzzled, full of confusion, unable to figure out a clue.


    So just now Gao Yujin said that she had no time because she was with Sima Tianlan?


    Gao Yujin, Sima Tianlan, what the hell are you two doing?


    No matter what, in a word, it must be something against her.


    Qin Tianen felt that she was really unlucky during this period of time. All kinds of things rushed towards her, but none of them were satisfactory.


    Her eyebrows twisted into a ball, eyes dark turbulent, revealing the dark cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong and Rong Si are sitting in the back seat. Ling Yue is driving in front of them, driving steadily towards the villa.


    "Ling Yue, you went to the hospital just now. Did you see anything?" Mo Zi Tong asks Ling Yue who is driving in front of him.


    Ling Yue raised his eyes and looked in the rearview mirror, then said in a deep voice, "it''s Gao Yujin."


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckled, "she''s not dead? What else do you want to do? "


    He turned to stare at the man around him and said in a strange voice, "young master Rong, you are so charming! You see, people are still thinking about you! "


    Rong Si was sitting on the back of his chair, with his left hand around his chest and his right hand without his chin.


    "Also, just now when miss and uncle were meeting with Sima Tianlan, Gao Yujin was in the dark all the time and took photos." Ling Yue continued.


    "Well, I see." Kong Si said without delay.


    Ling Yue said nothing more and continued to drive his car attentively.


    Mo Zi pupil side head, clear eyes a twinkle a twinkle of looking at him, "do you already know?"


    He side head heavy look at her one eye, not salty said, "expected things."


    Mo Zi Tong angry at him, you are confident! It''s not expected.


    What''s expected?


    Do you expect that she will still remember you, or will she follow you?


    A look of resentment glared at him again.


    Sometimes women are very stingy, especially big bellied women.


    "As expected, she will go to Sima Tianlan." He seemed to know that she was complaining at the moment, and said with a good temper, "if I''m not wrong, she will go to Sima Tianlan''s house, and will pass by Tang''s house on purpose."


    "Ah?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him a little surprised, and then seems to think of something, seriously asked, "how can Sima Tianlan suddenly change his mind? Didn''t she come back with a purpose? Isn''t it for Qin Tianen? Why did you suddenly give up all your purposes and plan to leave? "


    With a smile and a touch of spoiling, Rong Si said in a slow voice, "naturally, it''s Qin Tianen who threatens her, and she''s also threatened."


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "in fact, that''s what I thought just now. I have to admit that maternal love is really great."


    Rong Si''s eyes slightly sank for a while, as if some lost.


    Although it''s just such a small moment, Mo Zi Tong feels it.


    He approached him a little, leaned his head on his shoulder, held his right hand with both hands, and said softly, "brother Si, in fact, relatively speaking, it''s still a good thing, isn''t it? Qin Tianen is not your mother. Shouldn''t you be happy? Don''t worry, one day, my parents will come back. At that time, kongyi was born, and they were able to attend our wedding. "


    His big hand is holding her little hand, passing the warm temperature, making each other more secure and realistic.


    He put his right hand around her shoulder and let her lean in his arms. He whispered, "well."


    As she said, Qin Tianen is not his mother, which is a good thing for him.


    At least if it is found out that her father''s affairs are related to her, he doesn''t have to care about the only mother and son.


    Rong Si is thinking, who is his real mother? And where is my father now?


    ¡­¡­


    I wake up, but I just stare at the ceiling without blinking. I don''t have any reaction and don''t say a word.


    He''s like a lifeless puppet, motionless and speechless.When she woke up, Aunt Li was a little worried.


    She didn''t know what to do with him. Anyway, he was his wife''s son. If he doesn''t make a scene, she really doesn''t know how to fight.


    Although his wife said that, if he makes trouble, he will directly break his leg.


    But if that''s the case, she wouldn''t dare do it to her.


    Aunt Li has been taking care of Yi Xingzhi without sleep during this period of time. If she can''t go to the hospital, she can only take care of herself.


    The highest temperature was 41.9 degrees on that day.


    The whole person is like a stove, almost burning up.


    Aunt Li used a lot of methods, alcohol disinfection, give him flushing water, give him a fever needle, finally his fever to retreat.


    However, Aunt Li was also a little worried. She didn''t know if she would burn her brain.


    However, she was also a little lucky. If she really burned her brain, it might not be a bad thing. At least he would not know his wife''s secret any more.


    Looking at the moment, the eyes blink, just like a newborn baby, Aunt Li''s heart is carrying.


    His eyes were clear and there were no stains. His face was much better and ruddy than before.


    "Young master?" Aunt Li calls Yi Xingzhi carefully.


    She didn''t answer and didn''t turn her head to look at her. She was still looking at the ceiling quietly, and then a light and beautiful smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    The smile is pure and true, and with silk curious, just like a newborn who just came into contact with the world, and then the leisurely voice sounded, "Mom."


    With this call, she turned her head and looked at Aunt Li with a smile.


    Aunt Li was stunned. Her face was full of shock and inconceivable. She stared at him.


    "Mom."

 Chapter 1141

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, she screamed again with a faint grievance. She even sipped her mouth. Her eyes were as clear as a mountain spring. She looked at Aunt Li with watery eyes, just like an abandoned child.


    Aunt Li froze and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Young master, you What do you call me? " Aunt Li, who had come back to herself, asked Yi Xingzhi carefully again.


    She blinked her eyes, then squeezed out two tears, looked at her pitifully and wrongly, pursed her lips, with a trace of crying, "Mom, you don''t want me. I''m good, don''t make you angry, I go to kindergarten, I don''t fight with classmates, I don''t make you and dad angry. Mom, you don''t want me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Aunt Li was shocked. She stared at him like a copper bell without blinking.


    What''s the situation?


    Kindergarten?


    Is it hard to say that the young master''s brain is really burnt out and his memory goes back to his childhood? And he''s five or six years old now?


    Aunt Li really felt that she had a big head, but she felt lucky.


    Seeing that she still didn''t respond and didn''t speak, Yi Zhi continued to look at her pitifully with her twinkling eyes.


    Then Gu Lu sat up from the bed, walked towards Aunt Li and hugged her, "Mom, I promise you, I really won''t fight with children."


    Aunt Li finally recovered, raised a faint smile, and said slowly, "well, I know. You are the best. If you''re hungry or not, I''ll make food for you. "


    Yi Zhimeng nodded, "hungry. But, mom, do you really know how to cook food? Is it going to taste bad? " Looking at Aunt Li suspiciously.


    In his memory, his mother Rong Hua never did it well, but now she even said to cook food for him.


    Aunt Li laughed, reached out and rubbed his head, and said in a harmonious voice, "I''ll try my best to make it delicious."


    Easy to know smile, smile brilliant and satisfied, heavy nod, "well, thank you mom."


    Aunt Li pointed to the bed, "you wait here. I''ll take it down for you."


    Yi Zhi stepped back, sat down on the bed, put his hands on his knees, just like a obedient pupil, then nodded heavily, looking at Aunt Li with expectation and satisfaction.


    Aunt Li gave him another soft smile and turned to leave.


    With a pair of curious eyes, he looked around the room, then looked down at his hands and feet, stood up from the edge of the bed, stood against the wall, and stretched out his hand.


    His brow twisted up, the expression on his face some tangled, and some at a loss. I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t tell what is wrong.


    The first thing Aunt Li came out of was not to go to the kitchen to cook, but to call Rong Hua.


    But after ringing for a long time, Rong Hua didn''t answer until he heard "the subscriber you dialed can''t get through temporarily".


    Aunt Li twisted her eyebrows and then called again, but no one answered.


    Aunt Li doesn''t know what happened to Rong Hua, but I believe it''s reasonable for her wife not to answer the phone.


    As long as I see her phone, my wife will come back.


    Aunt Li put her cell phone away and went into the kitchen to prepare food for her.


    Easy to know the whole room looked around again, eyebrows twisted into a ball, clear eyes are all kinds of doubts and do not understand, teeth biting his lower lip.


    After standing for more than ten minutes, he walked towards the door.


    When Aunt Li was halfway through her meal in the kitchen, Rong Hua''s call came back.


    "Ma''am." Aunt Li respectfully answers the phone and calls Rong Hua in a careful tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hua''s voice was cold, as if with a touch of displeasure, and a trace of impatience.


    "Ma''am, young master I''m awake. " Aunt Li said carefully, and instinctively lowered her voice.


    "Xingzhi wakes up?" Rong Hua''s voice slightly increased a few points, and then realized that he was nervous. He quickly lowered his voice and asked in a very serious tone, "did he make any noise? As I said, if he makes trouble, break his leg and let him stay in that basement all his life. "


    "Ma''am," Aunt Li gave her a deep call, with a serious and solemn tone.


    "Is something wrong?" Rong Hua asked harshly.


    Aunt Li took a deep breath, then exhaled a long time, and said to Rong Hua in a deep voice, "madam, the young master is awake, but it''s not very good. People are not normal."


    "Not normal? What''s wrong? " Rong Hua asked anxiously.


    "It''s like I went back to my childhood and went to kindergarten at the age of five or six. As soon as I wake up, I say I will be good. I won''t fight with the children in the kindergarten. Let my wife not be angry. " Aunt Li said seriously, but omitted the link of calling her "mother".She''s not lucky enough to be a young master''s mother.


    At the other end of the phone, Rong Hua didn''t speak. There was a long silence.


    Rong Hua doesn''t speak, and Aunt Li doesn''t dare to make a sound, so she quietly waits for Rong Hua''s next instructions.


    It was quiet for about a minute. At the other end of the phone, Rong Hua took a deep breath and said in a very serious tone, "you should pay more attention, my son. I''m so smart. Don''t be cheated by him. In a word, no matter whether he is really abnormal or pretending, you will show me that he is not allowed to leave there. It''s definitely not something that can be revealed. I''m trying to figure it out. I''ll come back and read it in two days. "


    Aunt Li nodded, "ah, I see. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll watch the young master. I won''t let him make trouble. I will try to find out whether he is real or fake


    "Well," Rong Hua answered faintly, and then said, "no matter whether he is real or pretended, don''t let him contact Rong Zheng. Do you hear me?"


    Aunt Li nodded again and again, "madam, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it. "


    "Well, that''s it. If there''s nothing urgent, you''d better not call me. I have a lot of things to do these days. " Rong Hua said coldly.


    "Well, well, I see, ma''am." Aunt Li answered repeatedly, then nodded frequently.


    Hang up the phone, continue to go back to the kitchen, but thinking, easy to know this is really abnormal, or installed?


    If it''s fake, does she have to stare at him 24 hours?


    His wife is right. No matter it''s real or fake, you can''t let him contact Rong Zheng.


    Aunt Li took the food to the basement. Before she reached the door of the room, Yi Xingzhi''s voice came from Rong Zheng''s room, "Dad?"

 Chapter 1142

    dad?


    Aunt Li heard these two words, the whole person was stunned for a while, and her hand with the tray trembled.


    The more you worry, the more you come.


    The wife just tells her, can''t let young master approach Rong Zheng, young master this oneself entered Rong Zheng''s room.


    Aunt Li''s eyebrows tightly screwed up, eyes a gloomy, step toward the room of Rong Zheng.


    Rong Zheng sat in a wheelchair, easy to know squatting in front of him, clear eyes like spring, like a newborn baby, looking at him without any defense, with a innocent smile on his face, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    After asking these words, a worried expression floated on his face, and his hands held Rong Zheng''s hands tightly.


    Rong Zheng''s hands were a little cold. In the eyes of Yi Zhi, he was ill.


    Only when he is sick, his hands and feet will get cold, and dad is still in a wheelchair. If he is not sick, he will not be in a wheelchair.


    The more you see, the more nervous you are. The more nervous you are, the more worried you are. Then you are so anxious that you are about to cry.


    With a tear in his eyes, he was as watery as a child of five or six years old. He didn''t have the maturity of a 22-year-old.


    In his heart, he was worried about the "father" in front of him.


    "Wuwu, Dad, don''t get sick, don''t die. I won''t make you and mom angry in the future. I will listen to mom. Don''t die, will you Yi Zhi sobbed and held Rong Zheng''s hands tightly for fear that Rong Zheng would leave him and die as soon as he let go.


    Rong Zheng looked at the easy to know squatting in front of him, looking at his tears, both distressed and helpless.


    Obviously, he also felt the difference of Yi Xingzhi.


    Yi Zhi''s head is still covered with gauze, his eyes are red, and his face has not fully recovered. He is a patient who has just recovered from a serious illness.


    Rong Hua, what kind of evil is this? He tortures a good child like this.


    Reach out to wipe the tears stains on Yi Zhi''s face, raise a gentle smile toward him, "don''t worry, Dad won''t die, Dad loves Xing Zhi most, how can you be angry with you?"


    Yi Yi Zhi stopped weeping, looked up at him with a dubious face, his eyes still filled with tears, "really? You don''t cheat? "


    Rong Zheng nodded, "really, Dad never cheat, and he will never cheat you. You are my father''s good son. My father loves you the most. "


    Yi Yi Zhi raised a bright and childlike smile, then twisted his eyebrows and looked at Rong Zheng anxiously. "Dad is OK. Why do you want to sit in a wheelchair? Only those who are seriously ill will be in wheelchairs. "


    Rong Zheng still smiles like Mu Chunfeng and says patiently, "dad just has a little problem with his legs. He can''t walk. Everything else is OK. It''s not a serious illness. Don''t be nervous


    "Dad, don''t you lie to me?" Yi Zhi looks at him with half faith.


    Rong Zheng nodded, smiling lovingly and gently, "I will never cheat you."


    Easy to know raised a touch of knowing smile, seems to be very satisfied with the appearance.


    Aunt Li enters the room and stares at Rong Zheng with hatred and blame in her eyes.


    Rong Zheng directly ignores her eyes and continues to smile at Yi Zhi.


    "Young master, aren''t you evil? Come on, let''s go back to our room for dinner. " Aunt Li walks to Yi Zhi and pulls her to leave.


    She said with a smile, "Mom, dad is hungry too. I want to eat with dad."


    Aunt Li''s brow tightened, and continued to coax Yi Xingzhi patiently, "young master, you are good, go back to your room to eat. He just ate it. He''s not hungry. If you don''t behave, no one will like you. "


    "Mom, did you fight with dad?" Easy to know du lips, a face unhappy said.


    Aunt Li is really bored to death, but she can''t show it in front of her, so she stares at Rong Zheng and warns him with her eyes. It''s better not to play any tricks. Here, you don''t want to go out all your life, don''t want to use the young master to achieve your goal.


    Rong Zheng rubbed Yi Xingzhi''s hair and said in a harmonious voice, "Xingzhi, go back to your room to eat. Father and mother did not quarrel, we have something to say, you go back to dinner. I''ll see you in your room later. "


    Yi Zhi looked at Rong Zheng, then turned his eyes to see Aunt Li, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, "well, I listen to my father."


    Then he got up and said to Aunt Li, "Mom, don''t always quarrel with dad. Dad is sick now and needs to be cared about. Mom, I don''t like you always quarrel, I like you and dad well. I''ll be obedient. I''ll go back to my room now. You can have a good talk with dad. Don''t be cruel to Dad. Dad is very kind to mom, always let mom


    With that, he took another deep look at Aunt Li, and another uneasy look at Rong Zheng. Then he turned and left.


    "Hum!" Aunt Li snorted coldly, with displeasure and rebuke, "don''t play any tricks, don''t try to use the young master. Rong Zheng, I tell you, you''d better stay away from the young master, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you! "Rong Zheng looked at her without expression, cold, gloomy, with sarcasm, "you''re welcome? Do you think you are very polite to me now? What else are you going to do? You''re welcome? Xingzhi is a good child. What kind of child have you tortured? Look at him. Don''t you have any remorse or guilt? "


    Aunt Li looked at him viciously and said, "it''s not necessarily a good thing that he has become like this. Anyway, you remember, stay away from him, don''t try to get close to him. Look at you. What kind of virtue are you? Why do you dislike your wife? Why don''t you like her? My wife is really blind. How can she have a special liking for such a loser like you. You are not a man! How many heartaches have I hurt my wife! "


    Rong Zheng stares at Aunt Li coldly like frost, "when will Rong Hua come?"


    "What are you doing here? Will you hurt me again? " Aunt Li said scornfully.


    "So she plans to keep Xingzhi here for the rest of her life?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Aunt Li stares at him and says without expression.


    "You tell him that one day, she will regret it!" Rong Zheng did not have any expression of eyes, cool looking at Aunt Li, said word by word.


    Aunt Li snorted and said, "you are not qualified to say that! Stay here and make sure you have food and drink. Otherwise, don''t blame me! "


    After staring at him again, he turned to leave and walked towards Yi Xingzhi''s room.


    However, when Aunt Li came into the room, she was frozen, and there was no shadow in the room.

 Chapter 1143

    The food on the table hasn''t even moved. Aunt Li is sure that Yi Xingzhi came out of Rong Zheng''s room and didn''t even enter his own room. He left directly


    Aunt Li was anxious. At this moment, she was sweating like beans, rolling down one by one


    what can we do? If we let him leave, if we go to tell others, what can the wife do


    the first thought in Aunt Li''s mind was that she must get Yizhi back and never let him leave


    however, just halfway up the stairs, I suddenly thought of another thing


    with a quick turn, he went downstairs again and walked towards Rong Zheng''s room


    looking at Aunt Li''s turning back and the sweat on the other side, Rong Zheng was puzzled. Just haven''t had time to say anything, Aunt Li raised her hand to his neck and didn''t hesitate to chop down


    at noon, the fierce sun was shining directly, the cicadas on the trees were squeaking, and the leaves were withered by the sun, just like a child without spirit, with a drooping head


    in the villa community, there is basically no one to look at. It''s empty. Besides the call of cicada, there is no other sound


    if her carelessness puts her wife in danger, it''s useless for her to die ten times


    and then nothing


    Yi Zhi seems to have disappeared and disappeared under her eyes


    in addition to the fierce sun, she only felt that her eyes were confused, but she didn''t know what to do next


    her legs were shaking, her back was wet, her clothes were close to her back, and her big sweat ran down her cheeks


    take a deep breath and continue to search, but after searching the whole villa area, I almost turned over the land, but I still didn''t find it


    Aunt Li knows that Yizhi must have left the community


    at this moment, Aunt Li had no idea at all. She just felt that her brain was blank, then she was buzzing, her eyes were flashing, and her heart was beating fast


    as soon as her legs softened, she squatted down and almost fell to the ground


    she can''t stand up, it''s like the bones of her whole body have been softened, she''s like a beach of water on the ground, she can''t stand up at all


    she knows that she should call Rong Hua at this meeting and tell her that she has disappeared and fled


    however, she is also very clear that the first thing Rong Hua knows is not to let her go


    in any case, she has to tell Rong Hua, hoping that Rong Hua can find a way to explain


    Rong Hua quickly picked up, "what''s the matter? I didn''t tell you, don''t keep in touch with me! "


    her tone was obviously unhappy and reproachful


    "what! I beg your pardon? What is missing? How could it be? Didn''t I tell you to watch him? How could it be gone! How on earth do you do it! " Rong Hua is very angry and yells at Aunt Li


    If Aunt Li stands in front of her at this meeting, she will come here without hesitation


    she has been told so much that she has to watch closely


    she''s good, but she gave him the chance


    Rong Hua really wants to strangle Aunt Li


    "it''s only two or three minutes. How much can we do in two or three minutes? How many people can die! Don''t you look around the villa for me Rong Hua roared at her, angry


    "madam, I have looked for all the villas and residential areas, and there is no sign of the young master. I guess the young master has left the community. What shall we do now, madam? " Aunt Li looked completely at a loss


    at the other end of the phone, I only heard Rong Hua take a fierce breath, as if he was adjusting his mood, and as if he was suppressing his anger.Aunt Li didn''t dare to make a sound, so she had to wait for Rong Hua to show her.


    For a long time, Rong Hua said, "Lao Li, you''d better pray that Xing Zhi is really stupid this time, or something happened when he went out. Otherwise, you will never have a good life in your life. "


    Finish saying, angrily hung up the phone.


    Rong Hua, holding a mobile phone, wanders back and forth in the room, with solemn and cold expression. Her eyes are more like ghosts, without any light.


    On the back of the hand, the veins are like maggots, ugly and terrible.


    She was wondering where she was going? Who will you go to?


    He had never seen Rong Zheng, so naturally he didn''t know who Rong Zheng was.


    When she arrived that day, he was in a coma, so naturally he would not know that she had locked Rong Zheng there.


    And Aunt Li also said that he had never met Rong Zheng, but only Aunt Li.


    The first place he went was Rongsi.


    It''s easy to understand that Rong Si''s words are not as useful as those of her.


    Therefore, he will definitely go to fight Rongsi. And Yan Zi Tong.


    Yan Zi Tong is also very important to him.


    So now she has to go to Rong Si to block up her knowledge.


    No matter he is really silly, or pretending, in short, she must not let Yi Xingzhi and Rong Si contact alone.


    If he just came out of the villa and went to Rongsi, it would be almost the same as her going to Rongsi now.


    So, she has to hold on.


    Rong Hua leaves immediately.


    Yi Zhi stood in the street and stopped a taxi, but no one stopped beside him.


    He frowned a little displeased, then tooted his mouth and stamped his foot heavily.


    What''s the matter with these cars? Bullying him as a child?


    A car stopped beside him and the windows rolled down.

 Chapter 1144

    "Master Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Teng Jing looks good at Yi Xingzhi, and her face is concerned


    his clothes are also wrinkled, which looks like he hasn''t changed for several days


    although he doesn''t have a lot of contact with easygoing, he knows that easygoing attaches great importance to appearance


    at any time, he is a bright young man, never let himself be so... Embarrassed


    Yes, at the moment, we are in a mess, just like we just escaped from a prison


    "..." Teng Jinghao looks at Yizhi with an incredible face


    What did he say


    he said he didn''t know himself


    How can it be


    although she is Gao Yi''s secretary now, she used to work in Rong''s family and worked as Rong Si''s Secretary for some time. How could he not know himself


    "Mr. Rong?" Yi Yi Zhi repeated these two words, his eyes flashed, "who is Rong always? Do I know him? "


    "er..."


    Teng Jinghao looked directly at it and said, "Mr. Rong is Rong Si, you...


    " you know my brother! " Teng Jing good words have not finished, a listen to "Rong Si" two words, easy to know directly interrupt her words, a face excited to ask


    as you can see, he is just like a child now. He is not thinking at the age of 22 at all, and he stays in the memory of his childhood


    with a friendly smile, he said, "what''s the matter with the injury on your head? Does it still hurt? Shall I take you to the hospital first? "


    with such a reminder, she was obviously stunned, and then reached for her head


    "hiss!"


    with a low cry, he frowned and said to himself, "eh? How did I get the injury on my head? Why don''t I remember at all? It hurts. "


    "then..."


    Teng Jinghao was about to say something when her mobile phone rang


    looking at the familiar numbers, Teng Jinghao''s brow sank, put Bluetooth on his ear and said, "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?"


    "where is it?" High wing''s low voice came from my ear. It seemed that I was not happy


    "it''s not office time." Teng Jing said coldly, with a gentle tone and no ups and downs


    "it''s not working hours. You are also my secretary." Gao Yi said deeply, obviously, he was restraining his emotions. "I can''t find a document. I have a meeting in the afternoon. Is it with you? "


    "Mr. Gao, you''re really joking. How could your files be here? After you sign all the documents that should be signed, I will issue the documents that should be issued and I will file the documents that should be filed. You can find it in the filing cabinet. "


    "if I can find it, can I still call you?" Gao Yi said in a deep voice, "I''ve looked for every filing cabinet, but I haven''t. It''s time for a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. Come and see if it''s in your filing cabinet. I need it urgently. "


    "I see." Teng Jing is cool


    "who is it?" Easy to know side head looking at Teng Jing good, a face curious ask.Gao Yi is about to hang up the phone, Meng heard a man''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows twisted into a ball, eyes across a sharp Ling, the face of Yin Li.


    How are you, Teng Jing!


    Teng Jinghao doesn''t know that Gao Yi on the other end of the phone is angry.


    He smiles at her and says in a slow voice, "my boss."


    "Oh." It''s easy to know, but not slow.


    "Good Teng Jing!" Teng Jinghao was about to hang up when he heard a shrill cry in his ear, "I''ll give you 20 minutes. Go back to the company immediately! I want to use the document right away! "


    With that, he hung up in a huff.


    "Teng" stood up from the chair and walked back and forth in his office with his mobile phone. His eyes were full of anger and anger.


    The damned woman, does not say coldly to him, also said that dislikes him dirty.


    Now it''s too much. I''m still with other men.


    Dirty?


    Teng Jinghao once said that "I hate you dirty", every word, like a sharp knife, pierced into his skin and flesh, let him have a kind of pain.


    If he can, he is not willing to have anything to do with Gao Yujin.


    However, since it has happened, he can not change what has happened.


    The only thing he can do is change what hasn''t happened since.


    Teng Jing, please wait for me. If I don''t take care of you, I won''t be called Gao Yi!


    High wing breath of the mobile phone "bang" to the chair buckle, gritted his teeth swear.


    In the car, Teng Jing, who was driving the car, shivered and whispered to himself, "I''m crazy again."


    Yi Yi Zhi looked at her with a strange smile and said slowly, "boss? I think it''s a boyfriend, isn''t it? "


    Teng Jing good "sudden" jump eyelid, "boss!"


    "He''s after you!"

 Chapter 1145

    Easy to know a face affirms to say, and still say of the appearance of rightness and boldness.


    Teng Jing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t you believe me?" See her don''t speak, easy to know some urgent, looking at her, I face eager to ask.


    Teng Jing good pursed lips a smile, "Yi young master, I have to go back to the company first, originally again send you to Rong Zong''s home."


    Yi Zhi grinned, shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter, or you can just send me to the amusement park. Anyway, I have an appointment with my brother. Oh, by the way, I can''t find my mobile phone. Can you lend me your mobile phone? "


    Teng Jinghao hands the mobile phone to Yizhi.


    I dialed a number skillfully.


    "Hello." The phone soon picked up, the voice of a cold woman.


    "Sister, it''s me, Xingzhi." Easy to know happy said.


    Teng Jinghao a hear "sister" word, immediately more two points alert, easy to know this call is to Gao Yujin.


    "Xingzhi?" Gao Yujin was surprised to hear Yi Zhi''s voice, "you..."


    "Sister, I''ll tell you, I have an appointment with my brother to be at the playground today. So what? You know. The limited edition LEGO I want, you have to buy it for me. Otherwise, I will not give you more information


    Yi Zhi said with a smile and a threatening tone.


    "Playground? Limited edition LEGO Gao Yujin chewed these two words with a thoughtful look.


    "That''s it. I can''t find my cell phone. I borrowed someone else''s cell phone. I''ll give you two seconds to think about it, OK or not! "


    "Yes Gao Yujin said without hesitation, "where are you? I''ll come to pick you up."


    Yi Yi Zhi looks at Teng Jing and says, "where are we going now?"


    Teng Jing good thoughtfully looking at easy to know, raised a smile, "later I send you."


    She didn''t say who she was or where they were going.


    For Gao Yujin, Teng Jing is very cautious.


    Whether it''s because of Gao Yi or Rong Si, they can''t be friends.


    She was sure that Gao Yujin could not have felt something wrong with her, so she definitely had a purpose.


    Without waiting for Yi Xingzhi to speak, Teng Jinghao takes his mobile phone and hangs up directly.


    "Hello, Xingzhi! Xingzhi Gao Yujin calls Yi Xingzhi''s name, but the other party has hung up.


    Gao Yujin is not in a hurry. She just sits on the sofa with her legs up and her chin up. She looks thoughtful.


    You know, shouldn''t he be locked up by Rong Hua now? Shouldn''t it be in that villa?


    Why did you call her all of a sudden?


    And the tone of his voice is obviously abnormal, just like when he was five or six years old.


    Yes, when he was five or six years old, it was like this.


    So, what happened in the middle?


    And who is the woman with him? Why does her voice sound so familiar?


    Why not say, where are they now?


    Gao Yujin looks down at the caller ID on her mobile phone. Why does this number always look so familiar?


    But I can''t remember whose it is.


    Also, the woman''s voice, she is sure to have heard, but can not remember, where heard.


    Easy to know with other people''s mobile phone to call her, also said to go to the playground, that is not to say has left the villa Rong Hua?


    Does she want to tell Rong Hua about her whereabouts?


    What did he see in it?


    Gao Yujin is now very curious is, Rong Hua''s villa, in the end what is the secret.


    She just showed Rong Hua a picture of the old woman in the villa, which made her face white.


    Enough to say that the secret of the villa was very important to her.


    She just wanted to know everything in the villa, so she let her know.


    Yi Zhi is her own son. Anyway, she will never attack Yi Zhi.


    Gao Yujin is thinking about how to solve the secret of the villa by starting from Yizhi.


    She has an intuition that the villa is a turning point for her. As long as the secret of the villa is solved, she and Rongsi will have great hope.


    Therefore, success or failure depends on this. She has to know where Yi Xingzhi is.


    Think, finger on the phone, call back.


    Just dial out the phone, Gao Yujin Meng thought of something.


    Quickly and decisively hung up the phone, she thought, thought of the number is who.


    Looking at the familiar number on the screen, recalling the familiar female voice on the phone just now, Gao Yujin''s eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, flashing a wisp of gloom and cunning.


    Teng Jinghao stops the car, gets off with Yizhi and walks towards the elevator.Easy to know suddenly stopped, looking at Teng Jinghao said, "I don''t follow you up, I wait for you in the car, you come down quickly, we go to the playground quickly."


    Finish saying, stretch out a hand toward Teng Jing good want car key.


    Teng Jing thought so much that she went up to look for a document. It took only a few minutes. It was very fast. She went to the hospital first and then to Rong Zong''s home.


    So he nodded, opened the door, did not give the car key to Yi Xingzhi, "then you obediently, wait in the car, I will come down in five minutes at most."


    Yi Zhi is like a child now. Although he is an adult, Teng Jing doesn''t trust to give the car key to him in case of an accident.


    Yi Zhi nodded, "I see. Just come down quickly. I''ll wait for you in the car. "


    Teng Jinghao smiles happily at him and walks towards the elevator. He dials a phone to Rongsi as he walks.


    "Hello." Rong Si picked up the phone soon.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m Teng Jinghao." Teng Jing said seriously.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Rong Si asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, I met Young Master Yi on the road just now. It seems that something is wrong with him. He has a head injury. I''ll take him to the hospital to check the wound, and then I''ll take him to your house. "


    "Xingzhi?" Rong Si''s brow twisted, "OK, please."


    "No trouble." Teng Jinghao hung up the phone. As for the situation, she didn''t say much about it. She couldn''t say a word or two on the phone. I''d better meet you later.


    I believe that after a while, Rong will always know. Needless to say, he will understand.


    Teng Jinghao stands in the elevator, and the elevator goes up to the office on the top floor.


    At the thought of Gao Yi, her brow twisted again, and her eyes twinkled with a wisp of annoyance. She was sure that the man must have done it on purpose.


    It''s absolutely impossible that he can''t find the so-called document. He''s just deliberately ordering her.


    Childish!


    Teng Jing cursed him in his heart.


    The elevator didn''t go straight up the door, but stopped in the middle of the way and worked at the door.

 Chapter 1146

    Gao Jiang is standing in the elevator station, looking directly at Teng Jinghao with a smile.


    Tengjing looks at Gao Zhan outside and smiles at his career, "Manager Gao."


    In order to distinguish Gao Yi from Gao Zong, Gao Zhan is now called "Gao manager" in the company.


    Gao Zhan looks directly at Teng Jinghao, a meaningful smile on his lips, and says, "Teng Jingshu, just in time, I have something to look for you. Since I met you in the elevator, I don''t have to go upstairs to find you. "


    Teng Jinghao, still holding that professional smile, said slowly to Gao Zhan, "Manager Gao, I''ll come down later. Mr. Gao has something urgent to do with me. I have to go to him first. "


    With that, Teng Jinghao reaches out to press the key to close the door, but is blocked by Gao Zhan.


    Teng Jing looks at him with a puzzled face.


    But Gao Zhan bent his lips and said, "he doesn''t seem to be in the office. I just saw him leave in a hurry. It seems that he mentioned my sister on the phone. My sister should have asked him out. You know, he and my sister had an intersection


    Teng Jing good brow can''t help of Cu for a while, the vision also faintly sink a few minutes.


    Gao Zhan is floating a sneer like self mockery, and then is dry dry smile twice, "I''m not afraid of your joke, anyway, Gao family is now like this. Who doesn''t know about Yujin in Z City! Although I don''t know what happened to them at the beginning, I''m sure that Yujin is such a man as Gao Yi. "


    Teng Jing does not speak, just calm a face, looking at Gao Zhan, but the eyes are very bad.


    Gao Zhan continued, "don''t you women care about your first man very much. We have so many things, Yujin also has so many things, most of them are inseparable from Gao Yi. For Gao Yi, she loves and hates. Therefore, this meeting should be about Gao Yi to go out and talk about things. "


    Teng Jing looked at Gao Zhan indifferently and said, "Manager Gao, what do you mean when you tell me so much? I''m just the Secretary of General Gao. I''m only responsible for work. Your family''s private affairs have nothing to do with me, and I''m not interested in participating. "


    Gao Zhan was slightly stunned for a moment, then slightly embarrassed with a smile, "sorry, I have no other meaning. I''m just out of kindness, or you can understand that I''m a brother who cares about my sister. I can more or less see Gao Yi''s attitude towards you. "


    "Manager Gao, I think you misunderstood." Teng Jing looked at him and said solemnly, "I''ve made it very clear just now. I''m just the Secretary of General Gao. Our contact is limited to work. We don''t have any personal relations other than work. Whether you care about your sister or your brother, it has nothing to do with me. Is there anything else for Manager Gao? "


    "Oh Gao Zhan chuckles with a touch of relief in his smile. Looking at Teng Jing, he says leisurely, "Secretary Teng, if what I said just now makes you unhappy, I''m sorry. I have no malice, in fact, I also care about you. You may think it''s funny that I said this, but I really mean it. "


    "Thank the manager for his kindness." Teng Jinghao said indifferently, with no change of expression except professional smile.


    In this regard, Gao Zhan seems to be a little uncomfortable, and raises a smile at her, "anyway, I don''t want you to be hurt. You are his secretary. Naturally, I think you know how he deals with people. I don''t need to say more. Yujin is a good example. If it wasn''t for Yujin, he couldn''t have taken Gao''s company so soon. "


    "I said, it''s your family business. I''m just an employee. I work as hard as anyone who gets paid." Teng Jing said with a plain face.


    Gao Zhan smiles and nods, "then I won''t disturb your work. I hope you won''t be confused and lose your mind."


    Finish saying, take back own hand, then elevator door slowly close.


    When the elevator doors are all closed, he and Teng Jinghao are completely separated, Gao Zhan''s eyes rise with a dark sneer, with a touch of cunning success.


    I took my cell phone and dialed a number.


    The other end of the line got through quickly. Gao Zhan asked, "how are you, have you arrived yet? I can only drag her to this time, now drag on, she suspected. She has gone upstairs to find Gao Yi


    The other end of the phone didn''t know what the other party said. Gao Zhan''s smile grew stronger. "I know. I hope I won''t come back in vain this time."


    Teng Jing stood in the elevator, his eyes were silent and gloomy.


    I don''t know what Gao Zhan said to her. She didn''t mean anything to Gao Yi.


    Just because he and Gao Yujin are still tangled up, she will never have a good impression on him.


    Her man must be a clean and responsible man.


    Gao Yi is dirty. He has no sense of responsibility.


    She couldn''t see that he had any advantages other than that he would use his power for personal gain.If it''s not for Rong Zong''s hard work, if it''s not for the sake of the branch company, she won''t work for him.


    What documents can''t be typed is just an excuse.


    How big is the filing cabinet? He is so smart that he can''t find a document?


    The door of the elevator opened and Teng Jing walked out of the elevator.


    Also did not explain clearly, what he wants is which document, oneself pour is good, received a lover''s telephone, left in a hurry.


    I really don''t know what''s in his mind. Clearly, Gao Yujin''s woman is still thinking about Rong Zong and wants to frame Zi Tong from time to time. How can she get into his eyes?


    Sure enough, his eyes were covered with lard and his heart was gone.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, she walked towards her office. The sound of "pedaling" had the feeling of stepping on several holes in the floor, which was enough to show how angry she was at the moment.


    "Why, do you finally know you''re back? I thought my secretary had been abducted by some unknown man. I can''t remember my secretary''s identity and job responsibilities at all! "


    As soon as Teng Jinghao entered his office, he heard a strange and sarcastic voice.


    Then he looked at her with a pair of sad eyes, but they were full of angry red eyes, just like a fire, staring at her, burning her, trying to burn her to ashes.


    Teng Jing good wring eyebrow, still didn''t respond to come over, just feel a gust of wind around, and then her lips were grabbed.

 Chapter 1147

    Teng Jing was stunned by the sudden intimacy.


    The whole person''s brain is blank, just like being thunderstruck. He stares at Gao Yi with big eyes and full of fear.


    Between the lips, the man''s breath pounces strongly, gets into her nasal cavity.


    He sucked heavily, with a sense of punishment and threat.


    Teng Jing good reaction, instinctive want to push him away, but he is tightly her whole person hoop in his arms.


    His strong and powerful hands cut her back behind her and fastened her with only one hand. The other hand tightly around her waist, do not let her have any chance to resist and refuse.


    His hand strength is a little heavy, and Teng Jing''s good wrist hurts.


    Teng Jinghao felt that he was angry, and he had a look that he didn''t admire her.


    She closed her teeth and didn''t want to give him a chance to deepen. However, he did not give her a chance, heavily against her teeth, not a pair of you against open, strong attack.


    Neither of them gave in, a look of "either you die or I die.".


    Teng Jinghao felt that his lips were numb and he sucked them.


    His lips were hot, like iron, burning her lips.


    At this moment, Teng Jinghao is very angry.


    The first time, in the car, he was so inexplicable pro, will keep her kiss for 28 years, without any signs to take away.


    This time, he was like a madman again, no matter whether she would like to or not, just taking advantage of others.


    Teng Jinghao is tightly held in his arms. He has the meaning of embedding her into his body.


    He seems to be more and more energetic, and he looks very wanton.


    Teng Jinghao is surrounded by anger. Every cell in her body is resisting and rejecting. She wants to push away the man who is rude to her.


    However, he was totally immersed in the intimacy with her.


    Teng Jing is so angry that he opens his mouth and bites hard at him, leaving no feeling.


    High wing eat pain, but did not mean to retract, but the attack is more fierce.


    A salty smell came from their lips, attacking her mouth as well as her nose.


    He didn''t let go, but Teng Jinghao bit harder.


    Stare big eyes, full of anger and hatred stare at him.


    There was no pleasant expression on her face, full of resentment and coldness, as well as a touch of dislike and disgust.


    Seeing the dislike and disgust on her face, Gao Yi''s brow twisted. Her eyes were dim and silent, with a touch of sadness.


    That clasps her wrist big palm, is to add two strength again, wish to break her wrist meaning.


    The hand around her waist also strengthened her strength. It seems that his slender waist will be broken in his hands at any time.


    Teng Jing''s good wrists hurt, so naturally he put this anger on him.


    That bit his teeth, but also increased the strength of two points.


    In the mouth, the smell of blood is more and more strong, but he has a strange smile on his lips.


    At last, he let go of her lips, but he didn''t let go of the big palm clasping her wrist, or the hand clasping her waist.


    Deep eyes, such as Eagle, such as leopard general overlooking her, holding a touch of intriguing radian, staring at her with a smile.


    "Let go!" Teng Jinghao glared at him, gnashing his teeth in a low roar. His eyes were full of anger. There was a burning flame in his eyes, which seemed to burn him to ashes at any time.


    High wing hook lips a smile, as if nothing happened light pursed lips.


    At the moment, the lower lip is printed with a row of clear teeth, but also with blood stains, it looks very charming.


    In addition, his action of sipping his lips was more charming, playful and provocative.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her meaningfully, as if he was very satisfied and appreciated her angry look at the moment.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes, slightly narrowed, curved into a shallow slit, is overflowing with a touch of enchantment.


    However, Teng Jinghao is not confused by his appearance at the moment. Instead, he stares at him with disgust and hatred and says coldly, "what do you want?"


    She hates at the moment, two people such almost zero distance contact, more hate his breath spray on her face, drill is her nose, and the arm around her waist.


    He hooked his lips and provoked a smile of evil spirit. "What do you think I want? Secretary Teng


    Teng Jing closed his eyes heavily, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, stared at him coldly and coldly, and said, "impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Gao Yi chewed these three words with a smile, and looked at her unfathomably, "so, you want to force me to be strong to you!"


    Teng Jing good hate staring at him, want to resist, but there is nothing to do."High wings! Can you respect me and yourself? " Her eyes with hate, coldly staring at him, "I just want to do the internal work, for your games, I''m not interested. Please, I''ll ask you to let me go, OK? I don''t want to be a part of your game at all


    "The game?" Gao Yi continued to repeat these two words in a slow way, and the corners of his lips raised a narrow and playful radian, and said, "why don''t you explain to Secretary Teng, what kind of game is my so-called game? What kind of game do you think your game is? If it makes sense and the explanation is clear, I will seriously consider it. "


    Teng Jing good straight stare at him, tightly bite his lower lip, eyes refraction out of all hate.


    He took a deep breath, looked awe inspiring and said in a cold voice, "didn''t Miss Gao have an appointment with you? Why are you in my office? "


    Gao Yi''s eyebrows twisted for a while, a daze flashed in his eyes, and then his lips raised a satisfied smile, "so, you mean to tell me that you''re making trouble with me and losing your temper?"


    Teng Jinghao twisted his eyebrows again and felt like playing the lute to a cow.


    his cold eyes looked at him and said without expression, "I just don''t want to destroy your sex life. After all, Miss Gao is your ultimate destination. So, you just take it as me, please, please do me a favor, let me go, don''t come to contaminate me, OK


    "Where do I go?" Gao Yi continued to complicate these four words as if nothing had happened, slightly picking the corners of his lips, cheek toward her, and said word by word, "if I say, I miss you?"

 Chapter 1148

    Teng Jinghao was slightly stunned for two seconds, then said coldly, "I''m sorry, in my plan, I''ve never encircled you. No matter now or in the future, you and I will always be two parallel lines, there will be no intersection


    "Good Teng Jing!" High wing is biting her name heavily, the hand that embraces her waist is changed and buttoned her chin, finger abdomen is pinched tightly, fingertips are all white.


    His eyes burst out with a cluster of burning anger, and on his forehead, one by one, the tendons were surging, "what if I had to circle me into your life now? You think you have the ability to shut me out? I tell you, except me, no man can approach your life, no man can do this to you


    Then he bowed his head again and grabbed her lips.


    This time, he was not only with punishment, but also with anger. He was almost aggressive and powerful.


    Do not give her any chance to resist and retreat, one hand continue to shear her hands, the other hand fixed her neck, forcing her to leave no gap with him.


    Teng Jing good instinct is to resist, but this time is different from the last time, he did not give her the slightest chance, correcting her, is all kinds of crazy sweep and plunder.


    Teng Jing felt that her lips were numb, almost not her own.


    His chest was too much to breathe.


    Instinctively, she raised her legs and tried to push them with her knees. However, he seemed to know her intention early. He clamped her legs tightly between his legs and didn''t give her any chance to resist.


    She was almost trapped by his regiment, and there was no room for resistance.


    Teng Jinghao can''t do anything except stare at him viciously and with murderous eyes.


    She wanted to bite him again, but this time he didn''t give her a chance at all.


    The hand holding her neck pinched her jaws and gave her no chance to speak.


    But he is crazy plunder her everything, even raised a smile on his face.


    Teng Jinghao no longer resists, no longer does any meaningless movement, his face is expressionless, like a dying fish, staring at him fiercely.


    Her eyes were red, and there were even clear blood vessels in her eyes.


    Gao Yi was surprised by her cold and split expression at the moment. Instinctively, she released the hand that held her jaw and her wrist.


    "I..."


    He looked at Teng Jinghao and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say or even how to speak.


    Looking at her hateful face, he had a feeling of heartache, even his heart seemed to be strangled by something, which made him breathless.


    He never felt that way.


    The relationship with Gao Yujin is totally with purpose and revenge. There is no emotion, only use.


    However, for the woman in front of him, the stubborn woman, the cold woman, he was inexplicably worried by her. As long as she frowned, he was also uncomfortable.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to do this, and he didn''t want to use strong words to her. He just wanted to ask her, on the phone, who is the man in her car?


    How to make her so nice.


    He and her get along, from the first day of knowing, she never gave him a good face, a good look.


    At work, she works hard, and her tone is formulaic, without any personal feelings.


    After work, her eyes were full of dislike and disgust. In her eyes, he was like a god of plague, who would infect her at any time.


    Gao Yi knows what she dislikes and dislikes.


    It''s nothing more than the broken matter between him and Gao Yujin.


    She said she hated him dirty.


    However, that relationship is not something he can choose or erase.


    If he was allowed to choose again, he would still make the same choice. However, when he was in Gao''s family, he would choose to take good measures instead of going to battle directly.


    However, no one expected that they would meet her next. He would be so hard to give up on her, a heart was her tight.


    He never thought that he would care so much about a person.


    In his heart, there is always only revenge, take back all that belongs to their mother and son, let those who have hurt their mother and son get their due retribution.


    And close to Gao Yujin, that is the fastest way, at that time is the only way.


    It was a deal between him and Rong Si, and also a mutual benefit.


    However, he did not expect that the dirty relationship has now become his biggest stumbling block.


    Looking at Teng Jinghao''s calm expression and eyes at the moment, his heart seems to be hammered by something, which is very heavy and painful.A little guilty and helpless looking at her, want to explain their behavior, but it happened that a word also can''t say.


    Teng Jing looked at him coldly, with a smile on his lips, "is that enough? If it''s not enough, it can continue. "


    Listening to her cold and unfeeling voice, Gao Yi only felt that her heart was tight again. She wanted to say an apology, but she said: "why, are you still thinking about other men? I tell you, do you dare to have a try without my permission? "


    Teng Jinghao was so stunned for a moment that he immediately understood.


    What did he mean by other men.


    She was in her car just now, right?


    However, she was too lazy to explain to him. He even added fuel to the fire and said, "to tell you the truth, you can''t compete. You can use strong, but it can''t strengthen my heart. Gao Yi, I said, I dislike you dirty, at least he is cleaner than you


    Dirty and clean form a sharp contrast, more like two needles, hard into his heart, very painful, like raw gouge.


    His hands clenched into fists, his eyes burst out with fury, his eyes were red, staring at Teng Jinghao, like a group of fire, surrounded her.


    "Dirty?" He gritted his teeth and looked at her, full of angry flames, raised his hand to hold her chin again, let her look up with himself, and said, "I now let you know what is dirty!"


    With that, he directly shouldered her and walked towards his office.

 Chapter 1149

    "High wing, you put me down, you bastard, you put me down!" Teng Jinghao was carried on his shoulder, struggling, clapping him with both hands, shouting and fighting.


    However, all this is useless. Gao Yi is like a completely irrational lion, carrying her and kicking open the door of the lounge in his office.


    Then he threw her heavily on the big bed, and then pulled his tie. The suit was quickly pulled off by him and dropped on the ground at will.


    Teng Jinghao shrinks to the corner of the bed, stares big eyes, looks at him with panic in panic, "high wing, don''t mess."


    Gao Yi tore off his tie and threw it angrily to the ground. Then he untied the buttons on his shirt and walked towards the big bed step by step.


    Teng Jing is really flustered and scared at this moment.


    Looking at his red eyes and the action of unbuttoning his shirt, she believed that he could definitely do the next action.


    The buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned one by one, showing his strong figure and clear texture.


    Then there is the abdomen, the strong abdominal muscles, without a trace of fat.


    When the shirt was gone, his hand began to reach for the belt buckle. With a click, the belt was pulled out.


    Teng Jing''s mind is blank, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    She is like a silly goose in general, silly pestle Leng in the corner of the bed, actually do not know what to do.


    Until with the sound of the zipper, Teng Jinghao came back.


    Fast towards the edge of the bed, step legs want to leave.


    But he pulled her, his hands clasped her wrist, the whole person covered her, gloomy and cold, with a touch of angry eyes, like an eagle looking down at her, coldly said, "how? Want to leave? It''s late! Don''t you think I''m dirty? Then I''ll show you how dirty I am! What''s the point of being dirty? Two people dirty together, that''s interesting! "


    "Ah! Gao Yi, asshole, you pervert, you let me go, you let me go Teng Jing good resistance, refuse, struggle, shouting, but all in vain.


    He''s like a sucker, holding her tight.


    And she, is like a fish on the chopping board, let him butcher, but she has no ability to resist.


    "Hiss", the clothes were torn.


    "Bastard, Gao Yi, I hate you!" Teng Jing good vicious stare at him, tore heart crack lung of roar way.


    "It doesn''t matter, you hate it! You are not the only one who hates me He said with an indifferent face.


    Teng Jinghao gave up, no longer resist, things have come to this point, her resistance is useless, will only increase his abnormal interest.


    "Gao Yi, you will die hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua''s car stops at the gate of Rong Si villa.


    Rong Hua did not get off immediately, but sat in the car, staring straight at the closed iron door through the front window.


    Her brows were twisted into a ball, and her eyes were dark and deep, with a bit of coldness and coldness.


    She is thinking, if easy to know is really inside, already said with Rong Si? What would he say?


    But there is one thing Rong Hua can be sure of, that is, whether he knows that the villa is related to her or whether Rong Zheng is in it. He has only seen Aunt Li.


    What she has to do now is to take away Yi Zhi and never let him have too much contact with Rong Si.


    Rong Hua knows how good Rong Si''s observation and brain are.


    Even if Yi Xingzhi didn''t mention Rong Zheng in the villa to him, he didn''t mention anything to do with her, but only when he knew the address of the villa, he went to check it, and it was clear.


    At that time, all of her will be exposed in front of Rong Si.


    In this way, even her only use did not exist. Rong Si would never be polite to her again.


    Rong Zheng has been missing for 27 years. Although there is no news about him in these years, even the old man thinks Rong Zheng is gone.


    But she is very clear, Rong Si has never thought so.


    He always thought that Rong Zheng was still there, but he didn''t contact them.


    If once let him know, Rong Zheng''s affair has something to do with her, it is she who has locked Rong Zheng for so many years, even broke his leg. Then, the only family relationship between them will no longer exist.


    She is even sure that Rong Si will double the pain she inflicted on Rong Zheng.


    No, she must not allow such a thing to happen.


    Even if that person was her own son, she would never allow it.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath, exhaled long, and closed her eyes heavily, as if she was making a big decision.


    She opened her eyes again. Her eyes were cold and gloomy, just like a ghost who had just climbed out of hell. She was cold all over.


    Open the door, get out of the car and ring the doorbell.After lunch, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong are embracing her and walking out of the villa door. They plan to walk in the courtyard. The doorbell rings. Then when they turn their heads, they see Rong Hua standing outside the iron gate.


    The last time Mo Zi Tong saw Rong Hua was not long ago. In fact, they didn''t like each other very much.


    Rong Hua doesn''t like Mo Zi Tong, and Mo Zi Tong doesn''t like her either.


    This will see Rong Hua come home, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong are in some astonishment.


    Two people look at each other, Mo Zi Tong asks him with his eyes, "how did she come?"


    Rong Si back to her with a knowing smile, and then patted the back of her hand, soft voice said, "I go to open the door, wait for me for a while."


    Mo Zi Tong nods and returns his gentle smile.


    Rong Si came towards the iron gate, looking at Rong Hua outside the door indifferently, and said coolly, "how did aunt come? What can I do for you


    "Open the door. I have something to tell you." Rong Hua looked at him and said solemnly.


    Rong Si presses the button to open the gate.


    Rong Hua crosses Rong Si and looks at Mo Zi Tong behind him. His eyes don''t fluctuate. Two seconds later, his eyes return to Rong Si. "Has Xing Zhi contacted you?"


    "Well?" Rong Si twisted his eyebrows, slightly puzzled, "Xingzhi? What happened to him? "


    Rong Hua stares at him straight, and looks at Rong Si. He wants to see something from his eyes, but he can''t see anything.


    Rong Si''s words can''t be believed by her.


    His expression and eyes at the moment are telling her that he has never seen Yi Xingzhi, and he does not know where Yi Xingzhi is.


    However, Rong Hua did not believe that it was true.


    Rong Si, has been completely out of her control, he is like a runaway Mustang general, no one can tie him.


    "Xingzhi..."


    Rong Hua''s cell phone rings and interrupts her.

 Chapter 1150

    Take out the mobile phone to see the caller ID, the silent eyes have no change, just like the Millennium cold pool, and then pick up the phone without expression, "hello."


    At the other end of the phone, the other party didn''t know what to say. Rong Hua said coldly, "I know."


    Then he hung up without expression and put his cell phone in his pocket.


    Rong Si looked at her calmly. After she hung up the phone, she asked slowly, "what''s wrong with my aunt?"


    Rong Hua raised her lips with a light smile and said, "it''s nothing, but I was a little embarrassed some time ago. Si''er, Xingzhi is the one who listens to you most. If you help your aunt to talk about him, it''s old and big. Don''t always be impatient. Another year, he will graduate. It''s time to know something. Don''t do nothing all day and don''t know what you want. "


    Rong Hua''s vision also glanced at Mo Zi Tong, and then a leisurely smile, with a touch of relief and comfort in the smile, "time flies, I still remember you are just such a big child."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and made a move to his waist. His eyes became soft, and then he shifted his eyes from Mo Zi Tong to Rong Si again, with a smile on his face.


    With a slight sigh, he said in a slightly nostalgic tone, "so soon, you are thirty-two. And soon to be a father, my aunt had to admit that she was old. You don''t have to worry about your aunt since you were a child. You always have your own opinions in everything you do, and you are measured and sure. My aunt is very glad to see that you are so successful now. At least I raised a very successful man. "


    Rong Hua''s tone is very gentle, her eyes are very soft, full of satisfaction and satisfaction.


    Rong Si looked directly at her with no ups and downs on his face. He just looked at her calmly and indifferently. Then he said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, aunt. Xingzhi is my brother. I care about him naturally. My aunt brought me up, and I remember


    "Oh," Rong Hua said with a light smile and a very complicated tone, then nodded and said solemnly, "I''m your aunt and your family. I should bring you up. I''ve never asked you to repay me anything. If you are promising, it is the best reward for me. I have nothing else to do today, but suddenly I feel that I am really old, but I fail. It''s not good to deal with the relationship between mother and son, and it''s not good to maintain the relationship with your aunt and nephew. Let both of you look at me like enemies, especially Xingzhi. "


    At this point, Rong Hua sighed again. His face was helpless, remorseful, and a little guilty. "During this time, he didn''t want to say a word to me! I''m a failure as a mother. In fact, your grandfather is right. We don''t need children''s marriage to make our family strong. Only children''s happiness is the most important wealth. My aunt thought a lot during this time, and then she realized how stubborn she was before


    Mo Zi Tong quietly listens to Rong Hua''s every sentence. Her sentence is full of remorse and repentance.


    And her face is sincere, but why can''t she see a trace of sincerity in her eyes?


    I always feel that Rong Hua is acting again and playing a family card. I want to get the understanding of Rong Si.


    Rong Hua is a person who has a very clear purpose in doing anything. She will not appear in front of a person for no reason, nor will she do something for no reason.


    She came here all of a sudden, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she asked Yi Xingzhi if he had any contact with Rong Si, so there must be a problem.


    But it will not be just as she said so, easy to know and her temper, do not talk to her.


    If she is a mother who cares so much about her son, how could she almost break Yi Xingzhi''s head and force Yi Xingzhi to be with Shen Congxuan?


    If Rong Si is only her nephew, Yi Xingzhi is her own son.


    Therefore, in her eyes, whether nephew or son, is not as important as her own vital interests.


    But now she repents in front of Rong Si, and she looks like she is deeply remorseful.


    That''s not the case just now. It was after she answered the phone that her attitude changed 360 degrees.


    So, that call is very important. I don''t know who called, but it must have something to do with Yizhi.


    Easy to understand.


    Mo Zi Tong suddenly thought of a thing, that is, easy to know by enough for half a month did not contact her.


    There seems to be something wrong with it.


    Although before, they had not contacted for a month.


    However, as soon as Rong Hua came, he directly asked Yi Xingzhi about the situation, so there was absolutely something unusual in the middle.


    Rong Si doesn''t speak. He just looks at Rong Hua calmly, but his eyes are deep and thoughtful.


    Rong Hua continued with a slightly helpless bitter smile, "maybe, if I suddenly say these words to you, you will feel very puzzled, and even feel that I have ulterior motives. If you think so, my aunt can understand. After all, it was really my aunt who had been too radical before. If I say more, I will only do it on purpose. Forget it, it''s all my own business. Xingzhi, it''s up to you. And... "While saying, he looked at Mo Zi Tong again, and then raised a faint, comfortable smile, "my aunt sincerely congratulates you, you will be a good father. Well, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go first. "


    after that, he pursed his lips and gave a sincere smile, then turned and left


    Rong Si didn''t answer, just looked at her back with unfathomable eyes. Her eyes were deep and her expression was thought-provoking


    ...


    Teng Jinghao wears clothes, doesn''t speak, doesn''t look up at Gao Yi, and bites his lower lip tightly


    he went to her office and took the clothes from her locker


    she always has the habit of preparing a suit of clothes in the locker, which she never used before, but she never thought it would be used


    in the end, he didn''t break through the last line of defense after all, he just stepped on the brake


    he didn''t want her to really hate him all her life


    get out of the elevator and walk towards your car with different steps


    however, with the door open, there is no one to know

 Chapter 1151

    Teng Jinghao searched the whole underground parking lot, and there was no one to know.


    Sitting in the car with the door open, Teng Jing looks thoughtful. She wants to think about things, but it''s blank. She can''t think about anything in her mind.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, his eyes were staring at the top of the car. His eyes were dull and dull, and his face was not very good.


    She and high wing this period of time bit by bit constantly in the brain back flash, the more I want to feel more bad.


    What he had done to her just now was repeated in her mind.


    She has even prepared for the worst, the big deal is to be strong by him, but at the most critical moment, he did not carry out the last step to the end.


    It''s all on the way. He can break through with one stroke with just a little more force.


    The expression on his face was ferocious. He was like a demon who was possessed by the devil. His eyes were like blood.


    Her hands and feet were clamped by him, and he pressed on her.


    But in the end, he suddenly let go, and then said only three words, "you go!"


    Go?


    Where is she going?


    All her clothes were torn by him. Do you want her to leave his office like this?


    Teng Jinghao stares at him with resentful eyes. She is like a puppet without soul, curling up in the corner of the bed, holding her legs and burying her head in her knees.


    She didn''t know whether she was crying or not. She just hugged and curled up and didn''t say a word.


    Gao Yi takes a deep look at her. After putting on her clothes, she turns around and leaves. Then she comes back soon. She puts a set of her clothes beside her and doesn''t leave. She just stands in front of the window with her back to her and lights a cigarette.


    Teng Jinghao''s heart is complicated at the moment. She has a feeling that she can''t tell. She doesn''t know whether she is lucky or should complain.


    Looking at the roof of a heavy breath, and then heavily wipe his face.


    At the moment, Gao Yi is still standing in front of the window. A pile of cigarette ends have been lost in the ashtray on the table. His expression is unfathomable, his eyes are gloomy and cold, and the silence is terrible.


    The cigarette on his finger was almost finished, and there was a long line of ash. He looked straight out of the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fingers gently shaking for a while, that a long ash fall, high wing back to God, the cigarette to the ashtray twist.


    With his right hand, he punched the table heavily, turned around and rushed out of the rest room.


    Teng Jinghao stayed in the car for more than 20 minutes. He finally calmed down, closed the door and decided to drive away.


    It''s just that before the car can be started, the door of the co driver''s seat is opened, and a figure gets into the car and sits firmly, just like a bottle of sculpture, without looking at her, slamming the door.


    Teng Jing improved his eyes, apricot eyes round stare, cold Ling looked at him, eyes full of hate.


    "You''re not in a good mood to drive. Either you come down and I''ll drive. Or I''ll sit by and watch you drive. " High wing did not look at her, the line of sight is still looking straight ahead, a face as if nothing had happened said.


    Teng Jing gritted her teeth.


    She''s not in a good mood to drive?


    So if he sits next to her, can she drive safely?


    It will only affect her mood more.


    "Get out of the car!" Teng Jing stares at him without expression and says coldly.


    Gao Yi didn''t take the initiative to get out of the car as she said. Instead, he turned his head and looked at her with a deep face and said, "I said, you are in a bad mood now..."


    "When I see you now, my mood will be even worse! If you don''t get out of the car, I don''t know what I will do! " Teng Jinghao interrupts him and stares at him coldly.


    High wing pulled the seat belt, slowly buckle up, a pair of "I just don''t get off, you take me" rogue like looking at Teng Jing good.


    Teng Jing is very angry, before what he did to her, gushed out like a spring, eyes full of anger.


    Her hands tightly grip the steering wheel, teeth heavily bite the lower lip, right foot on the accelerator. Although the car didn''t start at the moment, her action at the moment was like a feeling that she wanted to drive the car out completely.


    Every nerve in her body is taut, every cell is roaring, crazy.


    Especially when the line of sight to his eyes, she almost had a kind of impulse to shake him two slaps.


    But, in the end, she suppressed the impulse and did not let herself completely burst out at this moment.


    Teng Jing took a deep breath and exhaled again. She was trying to adjust her mood at the moment.


    She needs to be calm, she needs to be calm.


    It took half a minute to calm down and calm down your manic mood.


    Without looking at the high wing from the side, pull the seat belt and fasten it as if nothing happened, then start the car and drive out of the underground parking lot.Teng Jing drove steadily, just like nothing happened. Her breathing was steady and slow. She didn''t change because of the high wing sitting on the side. Instead, she was more calm and calm.


    But her face is not so good, almost a pale, no blood.


    Her eyes looked straight ahead, without any fluctuation, just like a pool of quiet water, with a touch of cold and gloomy.


    The narrow car space seems to be filled with silent smoke and invisible fire.


    High wing side head, deep as eagle eyes, staring at her straight, want to see something from her face, but no such as the Lake general silence, there is no change.


    His brows were twisted into a ball, and almost a fly could be killed between his brows.


    His mood, at the moment, is also irritable, but also complex.


    "What happened just now..." Silence for a long time, after all, or high wing first voice, cold face spread a touch of speechless anger Su, but mixed with a trace of depression and remorse.


    "Please shut up!" Teng Jinghao interrupted him again, but he didn''t even turn his head. His tone was cold and disgusting, and he didn''t like him at all.


    There is only hate and hatred for him, never any other feeling.


    High wing does not blink staring at her, for her reaction, completely within their expectations.


    The brow is heavy to wring for a while again, after all still press down that to put on a blaze of anger, deep voice asks, "why so slow? I asked you to come to the company in 20 minutes. Do you know how late you are? What if I''m in a meeting with a client and ask you to deliver the documents? Is that how you work? "


    Teng Jing didn''t make a sound. Suddenly, he stepped on the accelerator.

 Chapter 1152

    The car jumped out with a roar, and its speed soared from 60 yards to 120 yards. Then it continued to rise until it reached 150 yards.


    This is the elevated road in the city. Teng Jinghao holds the steering wheel tightly with his eyes cold and stern, which means that he is driving hard.


    There was a crack in the window, the wind roaring in my ear, and the car was flying.


    Gao Yi sat in the co pilot''s seat, but he didn''t feel nervous and afraid. Instead, he looked straight ahead calmly and said to Teng Jing around him slowly, "the speed limit here is 120, you are now 150. Do you want to continue speeding? "


    Teng Jing gritted her teeth and didn''t listen to him. There was only the wind whistling in her ears and the burning anger.


    But, after all, she is not an emotional person, and will not make fun of her own life.


    She has always been a very calm person, and she will not evade and shrink from anything. She will solve it in the right way.


    Teng Jing''s good brain is slowly awake, and then the speed is slowly down, and finally stops at the speed of 120.


    After blowing, speeding and breathing, she calmed down, but ignored the high wing sitting beside her.


    Get off the viaduct from the nearest exit, then slow down, pull over and stop.


    "I''m very calm now. Please get out of the car." Teng Jing had a cold glance at Gao Yi.


    "As a secretary, you haven''t answered your boss''s questions yet." Gao Yi''s cold eyes looked directly at her and asked, "don''t you say you are a qualified secretary? Will a qualified secretary put the leader''s words behind him? Would you hang out with other men during working hours? And ignore the leader''s questions? "


    "Oh Teng Jing gave a sneer and said in a sarcastic tone, "you know very well whether I am a qualified secretary. Besides, it''s my freedom who I want to be with after work. Even if you are the boss of the company, you don''t have the right to control me, let alone you are not the boss. Finally, I don''t think I need to correct your question, because what you ask is nonsense. Also, please deal with your personal problems, don''t let them affect my life. I''m just your secretary. I''m only responsible for your work, not your life. Now, please get out of the car! "


    Gao Yi''s brow twisted into a ball again, and his eyes twinkled with displeasure, even anger, but he finally suppressed it.


    Red eyes, staring at her like fire, said in a deep voice, "Teng Jing, you''d better not challenge my bottom line. As I said, you are not allowed to have sex with other men without my permission. You can only be mine! I let you go today, does not mean that every time in the future, you will be so lucky. I have a fit. I''m inhuman all the time! "


    "Get out of the car!" Teng Jinghao roared at him.


    Gao Yi didn''t say anything more. He just gave her a deep look. He unfastened the seat belt, opened the door, got off the car, and slammed the door heavily.


    Before waiting for him to stand steady, Teng Jing stepped on the accelerator directly, and the car jumped away.


    The high wing''s cold eyes looked directly at the car, and then it was getting colder and colder.


    Teng Jinghao drove the car for a long time, and finally let his brain completely awake. He also thought of the right thing, which is easy to know.


    It''s obvious that there is something wrong with Yizhi now. Now the man is gone, and I don''t know whether he left himself or for other reasons.


    He doesn''t have a cell phone now, so he can''t be contacted.


    Teng Jinghao pulled over the car again and began to sort out his thoughts.


    Easy to know with her mobile phone to gaoyujin made a call, and then in the elevator, Gaozhan and she said a lot of inexplicable words.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    It took almost half an hour for her to get up the elevator, entangle with Gao Yi for so long, and get down.


    Half an hour, enough people to do a lot of things.


    Will it have something to do with Gao Yujin? Does Gao Yujin know that this number is hers?


    Gao Yujin and Gao Yi have a relationship of constant management and chaos, and Gao Yi is entangled with her now. Will Gao Yujin hate her all?


    No matter what the relationship is, at least she should make it clear with Mr. Rong now.


    It''s she who promised Mr. Rong that she would send Yi Xingzhi to his side. Now that the person is missing in her hands, she should take the responsibility.


    At the moment, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong are also talking about the purpose of Rong Hua''s coming home today.


    "Brother Si, I always feel that the purpose of your aunt''s coming today is not as simple as she said. It must have something to do with knowledge, don''t you think? " Mo Zi Tong sits on the sofa, looking at Rong Si, a face says solemnly.


    With one arm around his chest and one hand holding his chin, Rong Si''s deep eyes were silent and gloomy, unable to see to the end.


    "She always put interests first. How can she suddenly think it through? Besides, her attitude changed after she answered that call. I''m sure there was something wrong with that call. " Mo Zi Tong a face affirmation of say.Rong Si nodded, "well."


    "You think so, too?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him curiously.


    He picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips with a smile and said, "even if you can see the problem, do you think I can''t see it? I know her very well. If I want her to understand things like this, it''s only when the sun comes out from the West. "


    "That is to say, you''ve already arranged the next thing?" She looked at him with a bright smile.


    He just crooked his lips with a mysterious smile and gently scraped his fingers on the tip of her nose. "How many times have you said that? Let you don''t worry so much, now the most important thing is to have a baby safely. In case Rong Yi is also with a person who worries about everything, how can I punish you? "


    She took a finger to poke his chest, a face unwilling to say, "you look good, you this old fox''s seed, don''t I take, he is also a intriguing protagonist, like you, Yin from people don''t blush."


    "This is my son!" He said with pride, his lips slightly picked, his eyes bent into a slit.


    "Oh Mo Zi Tong chuckled and said carelessly, "young master Rong, I forgot to tell you something. Li he said it. She asked Dr. Jiang without telling me. She got a positive answer. It''s a daughter, not a son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m speechless.

 Chapter 1153

    "Then she can''t think about my daughter!" Rong Si said without changing his face


    in Mo Zi Tong''s smile, she seems to see a very interesting scene: the woman Yang Lihe and Rong Si are fighting for a girl with pink carving and jade carving


    thinking about this picture, she laughs


    when Rong Si saw her unkind smile, he looked at her seriously and said in a deep voice, "funny? Do you think I''ll give her a chance to rob my daughter? "


    er...


    Mo Zitong is speechless


    young master Rong, do you have mind reading skills? How can you read other people''s inner thoughts every minute


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings, and the call is from Teng Jinghao


    "hello." Pick up the phone, tone deep, but see her lips still hold a touch of light if there is no bad smile, toward her angry look, with infinite doting and affection


    "what is missing? You have to be clear. " Rong Si said in a deep voice, with an irresistible tone


    ...


    Gao Yi is sitting on his office chair, leaning against the back of the chair, with one hand on the chair support and the other hand touching his chin. His slender fingers tap on the chair support one by one, and his deep eyes can''t see the bottom


    not only his floor, but also his clothes. Even his chin is high enough to recognize


    he doesn''t know what Gao Zhan and Teng Jinghao have said, but she is sure that it will never be a good thing


    maybe it has something to do with Gao Yujin


    GAO Yujin, Gao Zhan


    Gao Yi''s eyes are more unfathomable, even with a touch of coldness and calculation


    the long fingers caressing the chin look more beautiful


    Jiang YangZheng and Qi jingcan are playing a new round of game PK, and their mobile phones ring


    "there are words, there are farts!" Young master Jiang said with a bad face. It was like eating gunpowder. It was very choking


    he stares at the "little kid" sitting next to him, and then he hears "little kid" calling, "oh yeah! Uncle, you are over! If you want to play with me, you are still a little young. Don''t you know that I am the king of games? You don''t need 30% of your strength to deal with this game black hole


    with that, he hung up the phone without hesitation and said to Qi jingcan, "it''s not a game. I made a mistake because I answered the phone. Another one, I don''t believe it. I can''t make you a girl


    during this period of time, in order to get back the face he lost in front of her one after another, young master Jiang has made great efforts to use all kinds of means and weapons


    he just can''t win, and it''s not unreasonable for people to give him the four words "game black hole". That''s just too much for him


    in the huge game hall, they played all the projects, but they thought it was a crazy couple playing in the dark.Jiang Yang''s eyes fell on the doll machine not far away, and then a smile of thief and traitor appeared on his lips, and his eyes were shining


    little girl, I don''t believe it. You can go straight ahead


    "doll machine?" Qi jingcan looked at him uncertainly, "are you sure you want to catch the doll?"


    "I''m convinced that from now on, you''re not a kid." Young master Jiang said without hesitation


    while talking, he walked towards the doll machine, but he was grabbed by Jiang Yang


    "what are you doing?" Qi jingcan looks at him with a puzzled face


    Jiang Yang pursed his lips with a smile, stroked his chin and said in a slow voice, "well, let''s talk about a condition. If I win, you can''t say those three words to me again! "

 Chapter 1154

    Little girl, I dug a hole here to wait for him!


    Qi clenched her teeth and gouged out her eyes, but got Qi jingcan''s brilliant smile.


    This smile, as the name, is very good-looking, there was such a moment, let Jiang Yang move his eyes, so straight at her.


    Qi jingcan reached out and waved in front of him, "uncle, come back! A new round of PK started, if you can win me this time, I promise you, no longer call you a little white face, sissy! "


    She deliberately bit the words "little white face, sissy" more heavily, and lengthened the epilogue, which was rhythmic and profound.


    The angry young master Jiang was gnashing his teeth again, grinding his teeth, and then cut her a fierce look.


    But she has been self-centered toward the direction of the doll machine, directly ignoring his evil eyes.


    Jiang Yang grits his teeth and keeps pace.


    "Well, ten dollars and ten times, see who catches the most." Qi jingcan stretched out his hand in front of him and said solemnly, "I always keep my word, and it''s very fair."


    Jiang Yang stares at her again and turns to change coins.


    Catching dolls is really a technical job. You can''t catch them if you want to.


    Qi jingcan said that she is a game genius, which is not wrong at all. No matter what the game is, when it comes to her hands, it''s really every minute.


    Doll machine, a dollar at a time, a minute at a time, if you don''t catch it within a minute, it is a failure. But if you do, there''s only one chance.


    Qi jingcan is almost accurate, and each time does not exceed 15 seconds.


    But on Jiang Yang''s side, it''s pitiful.


    One minute, No. Two minutes, No.


    It didn''t take Qi jingcan two minutes to pull out ten dolls.


    But Jiang Yang is still sweating.


    Qi jingcan saw that he was not quite finished. He turned to buy a bottle of drink and sat on a chair beside him. He drank the drink leisurely and comfortably. He looked at the sweating uncle and the firm baby.


    Her lips raised a smile of satisfaction and victory, picked an eyebrow at Jiang Yang, a "I''m not in a hurry, you continue to take your time" expression, leisurely looking at him.


    The corner of Jiang Yang''s mouth was convulsed twice, his temples were jumping, and his face had been completely swept away.


    Even if he catches all the rest now, it''s impossible to beat her.


    She''s full of ten, and he''s full of four.


    "Damn it With a low roar and a heavy pat, master Jiang said with a decadent face, "no, just give up!"


    Qi jingcan slowly stood up from his chair and walked towards him with a smile. He said with a very righteous face, "uncle, playing games depends on talent. You don''t have the day, so don''t try to be brave. Come on, I''ll take the rest six for you. "


    Jiang Yang put the remaining six coins in front of her and said with a smile, "if you can catch all the six coins in one minute, I''ll be all over you."


    "You said it Qi jingcan said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence.


    "I said it


    "Wait! I''ll give you an eye opener! " Qi jingcan said with a smile like a flower.


    Jiang Yang stares at her with big eyes and stares at her without blinking. Then he takes out his mobile phone and counts it with a stopwatch.


    As a result, when Qi jingcan captured the last one in 54 seconds, master Jiang was stunned.


    Looking at his own Qi jingcan, then at the six dolls he had captured, and then at the time when his mobile phone was fixed, he could not believe his own eyes.


    Is this little girl a person?


    "Uncle, have you taken it?" Qi jingcan patted him on the shoulder with one hand, took the drink he put aside with the other, took a sip, and asked happily.


    Jiang Yang nodded mechanically with a dull face to show that he had to obey.


    "Come on, let''s make a gesture for my girl." She smiles like a flower and looks at him with a proud face. She says slowly. Then she points to the ground again and signals him to do a five body action.


    Jiang Yang felt that his eyelids were beating again, the corners of his mouth were shaking, and then he twisted his head awkwardly.


    "Uncle, be willing to accept defeat and keep your word!" Qi jingcan looks at him with smiling eyes.


    Jiang Yangtu stirred up a playful smile, bent down, and said in a bad tone in her ear, "little girl, don''t you know that a man''s five bodies are more suitable for sharing in another field?"


    "Well?" Qi jingcan looked at him blankly, puzzled, "what occasion?"


    Jiang Yang took away the bad and evil expression and changed it into a serious face. Then he took back his body, looked at her and said solemnly, "I owe you first, and I''ll tell you later. I''m sure I will. I''m convinced that I won''t call you a kid any more. I''ve been playing for so long and I''m tired. Please have some snacksWhile saying, he put his hand around Qi jingcan and walked towards the door.


    Even some of the dolls were directly ignored by him.


    Who wants such a childish ghost?


    Qi jingcan is almost a face at a loss by his cuddle out of the game hall, and then sitting upstairs.


    This is Gao Chang. The game hall is on the sixth floor. There are all kinds of restaurants on the eighth floor.


    Jiang Yang is very familiar with this shopping mall. When he has nothing to do, he likes to come to the restaurant here to enjoy his time and his stomach.


    This is a French restaurant. Master Jiang is a regular here.


    Take Qi jingcan to his fixed position.


    By the window, you can see the street view outside.


    It''s going to be three in the afternoon. It''s time for refreshments. There are not many vehicles on


    street, but looking at two rows of Wutong trees, they also give people a strange feeling and feel good.


    "San Shao, it''s rare to see you bring your friends." The proprietress looked at Jiang Yang like a snowy night and said, adding the word "friend" especially. Then she took a meaningful look at Qi jingcan, with an interesting smile, and said, "it suits you very much."


    "Well?" Qi jingcan raised his eyes and looked at the landlady. His eyes were full of confusion. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Jiang Yang sitting opposite him. "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Yang smiles at her, indicating that she is OK. Then he raised his eyes to the landlady and said, "don''t be scared, little friend of mine. Take what you are good at


    "No problem, wait." The proprietress leaves with a funny smile. Before leaving, she takes a meaningful look at Qi jingcan.


    "She..."


    "Jiang Yang?" Qi jingcan is about to ask what, behind a gentle female voice.

 Chapter 1155

    Before Qi jingcan came back, he saw that Jiang Yang''s face turned black. His eyes were staring straight at her back. Then he reached out and wiped his face helplessly, with a look of self pity and even a look of regret.


    Qi jingcan looks at him with a confused face and doesn''t understand what his expression means.


    Jiang Yang got up from his chair and walked over Qi jingcan towards her.


    Qi jingcan instinctively turns around and looks at a very elegant and noble middle-aged woman, looking at her kindly with a smiling face.


    Jiang YangZheng is going to hold the middle-aged beautiful woman and leave, but it''s too late. The two women''s eyes are already on the right side, and the woman beside him obviously shows a touch of curiosity and joy. The seemingly gentle eyes are flashing with bright light, just like the bright light when he sees the dawn rising in the dark night, full of excitement.


    Jiang Yang only felt a twitch from the corner of his mouth. A bad idea flashed through his mind.


    "Little aunt!" Seeing that the beautiful woman around him was going to walk towards Qi jingcan, Jiang Yang immediately grabbed her and looked at her with a flower like smile. "Don''t scare people, it''s not what you think."


    Jiang Ruolin turns her head slightly, looks at the little nephew with an elegant smile. Her shining eyes are as dazzling as diamonds. Then she turns her eyes to look at her Qi jingcan with a dull face, evoking a very satisfied smile.


    Jiang Yang''s hand tightly tugs her wrist, dare not let her pass. As if she could eat Qi jingcan as soon as she passed.


    Jiang Ruolin patted the back of his hand and said softly, "don''t worry, my little aunt won''t scare people. The little aunt must think for you, and it can''t do anything bad for you. "


    after that, she broke the hand that held her wrist, and then stepped to Qi jingcan, sat down in the chair in front of her, looked at Qi jingcan with a gentle smile and a spring breeze," girl, I''m Jiang Yang''s little aunt, I didn''t expect to meet you here. If Jiang Yang dares to bully you, tell your little aunt. She will teach him a lesson for you. "


    Qi jingcan blinked his eyes, and looked at Jiang Ruolin like a brilliant star stone in the night sky. His face was a little bit raw and shy. He looked up at Jiang Yang, and then looked at Jiang Ruolin timidly, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Looking at her expression, Jiang Yangzhi felt a bad premonition that he would be sold by her.


    Sure enough, this idea just flashed in his head, only to hear Qi jingcan say in a timid voice, "little aunt, is it true?"


    Jiang Yang slaps his forehead heavily and looks annoyed.


    It''s over. He must be over this time.


    This matter was met by his little aunt. Even if it was ok, she had to say it was something.


    With his little aunt''s mouth, two strangers walking together can be said to be men and women in love. Two ordinary friends walking together can be said to be married. Now he has a meal with Qi jingcan, a little girl. It is estimated that she will say that he has enlarged the stomach of others.


    I don''t know. As soon as he comes home, all the people are here, waiting for him to marry.


    Jiang Ruolin nodded with a smile and said happily, "of course..."


    "Little aunt, come here. I have something to tell you." Before Jiang Ruolin finished her words, she was dragged away by Jiang Yang and said to Qi jingcan, "you order first, I''ll be right back."


    "Jiang Yang, what are you doing?" Jiang Ruolin asks Jiang Yang with a puzzled face, and is displeased with being dragged away by him.


    Jiang Yang pulled her to a corner and said solemnly, "well, little aunt, it''s not what you see. Other girls are still young, and they don''t have that kind of relationship with me. She''s Rong Si''s wife''s friend. I just took her to play for two days. "


    But Jiang Ruolin raised a smile of light wind and cloud, and her smile was full of satisfaction. "Do you think she is a friend of Rong Si''s wife?"


    Jiang Yang nodded, "well, so don''t think about it. It''s not what you think."


    But Jiang Ruolin chuckled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s just right. I''ve heard about Rong Si''s wife. She''s a good child. Have brains, have courage. Then her friends will not be so bad. If they are like her, they will be able to manage your prodigal personality. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yang looked at her in a daze, full of panic, "little aunt, do you understand what I said? In a word, it''s impossible for me and her. Besides, I''m only 16 years old. Don''t think of me as a pervert who has ideas about underage girls! "


    "Sixteen?" Jiang Ruolin repeated these three words, then raised a playful smile on her face, "it doesn''t matter, it''s good to develop it since childhood. OK, your mind, little aunt understand, little aunt is from, also understand, will not disturb you two. But also scared her, you two good play, the little aunt went back first. And don''t bully people. It''s for a little girl to love. "With that, he gave Jiang Yang another meaningful smile, then looked at Qi jingcan with a smile, finally patted Jiang Yang on the shoulder, with a satisfied smile, and left with an elegant step.


    Jiang Yangzhi looked at her back, her head was big and big.


    Well, as far as his little aunt is concerned, it''s no good to go home. Now she must be home to publicize, but also add fuel to the story.


    He was sure that the first thing he did when he got home was to be "tortured" by a large group of people.


    Jiang Yang looks up and stares at the ceiling. He looks loveless.


    Qi jingcan looked at him this pair of life can''t love appearance, a face of bewilderment.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua and Gao Yujin sit face to face. Yi Zhi sits beside Gao Yujin and looks at Rong Hua warily and strangely. It seems that he doesn''t know Rong Hua at all.


    "Sister, who do you think she is?" Yi Yi Zhi takes a look at Rong Hua, then turns to Gao Yujin, and asks in fear.


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows twist up and looks at Yi Xingzhi with displeasure.


    Gao Yujin patted the back of Yi Xingzhi''s hand and said softly, "Xingzhi, she''s your mother. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even know your mother? "


    "What?" Yi Zhiteng stood up from the chair, looked at Rong Hua in astonishment, and said deceitfully, "sister, you''re kidding me!"

 Chapter 1156

    Yi Zhi points to Rong Hua and continues to say angrily, "my mother? How is that possible? Don''t bully me. I''m young. How can I not even recognize my own mother? If she''s my mom, what about my mom? Oh, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll go to my brother. He won''t cheat me. "


    With that, one step is going to leave.


    "I know, you stop!" Rong Hua roared at him.


    Yi Zhi stopped and turned around and made a face at her, "Rui Rui, you old witch, do you want me to stop? Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are? I don''t want to stop. I''ll go to my brother. I''ll let him deal with you. You old witch, you dare to be cruel to me, I''ll let my brother deal with you! "


    After that, he made a face ghost to her. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to Rong Hua at all.


    "Xingzhi." Gao Yujin called him with a smile and waved to him, "have you forgotten? We have an appointment with Rong Si to meet him at the amusement park. How can you find him by yourself? Good, come here. I''ll take you to the playground later. "


    "Hum!" Yi Zhi gave her a cold hum and said angrily, "you lied to me again. Don''t think I don''t know. You just said the same thing. You said take me to the playground. As a result, you brought me here and let the old witch stare at me. Do you think I''ll believe you again? I''ll go to my brother myself. I know. You must be with this old woman. You want to harm me and then use me to threaten my brother. That''s what they say on TV. Gao Yujin, you eat inside and outside, you collude with outsiders to harm me. You also said you like my brother and asked me to help you chase my brother. I tell you, I won''t help you. I''m going to tell my brother that you''re a bad guy, too! Hum


    After that, he turned around and walked towards the door, but before he got to the door, the whole person could lean forward and fall down.


    "What did you do?" Rong Hua looks directly at Gao Yujin with a cold face and sternly asks.


    Gao Yujin pursed her lips with a smile, looked at Rong Hua with a light face and said, "don''t worry, aunt. I just added some ingredients to his drink. I know that he must have misunderstood you. Let him sleep quietly. "


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows twisted up, staring at Gao Yujin in a sinister and cold way, and then a meaningful sneer rose from the corner of her lips, "Gao Yujin, you are very smart, but many times, being too smart is not a good thing."


    Gao Yujin still stirred up a smile, looked at Rong Hua and said, "aunt, I have no other meaning. It''s a coincidence that I took over Xingzhi."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone, turned out the call record and handed it to Rong Hua. "Xingzhi called me with Teng Jing''s good mobile phone. From the phone, I heard that there was something wrong with Xingzhi''s state. And he also said that he wanted to find Rongsi. I think, no matter whether he goes to Rongsi or not, it''s definitely not willing for you. So I went to help you bring him back. "


    Then he took another look at Yizhi, who was lying on the ground. Then he continued to look at Rong Hua and said in a slow voice, "before you came, I talked with him for a while. His present state is when he was five or six years old. I remember that when he was five or six years old, he was the cutest. You and my uncle couldn''t control him at all. So, while he wasn''t paying attention, I put a little sleeping pill in his drink


    Rong Hua''s eagle like eyes are staring at Gao Yujin, with a cold touch on her lips, just like an owl in the dark, which gives people a kind of creepy feeling.


    But Gao Yujin didn''t panic at all. Instead, she was very calm and indifferent. She still had a smile on her lips.


    "The best thing this time is just as you said, just a coincidence." Rong Hua looks directly at Gao Yujin and continues to say, "if you let me know, it''s your ghost again, you should know what the result will be. Yujin, my aunt gives you a piece of advice. Don''t think you can threaten me again and again. You know my character. I''ve never been afraid of threats. "


    "Oh Gao Yujin chuckled, "how dare I threaten my aunt? I always follow my uncle''s words. I always do what my aunt asks me to do? How dare I tell my aunt? Aunt, there must be some misunderstanding between us. I want to make love to you! I want to call your aunt as well as your aunt. "


    Rong Hua''s cold, frosty eyes stare at her without expression. She doesn''t speak. She just raises a sneer and stands up from her chair and walks towards Yi Zhi.


    Gao Yujin quickly followed up and helped her to help Yi Xingzhi, "aunt, do you want to take him home?"


    Rong Hua''s side head looked directly at her, "don''t you leave him here?"


    Gao Yujin chuckled, "but how does my aunt plan to explain to my uncle? If my aunt is at ease with me, I will take care of Xingzhi for you. At least she still remembers that I am his elder sister, but he doesn''t remember that you are his mother. "


    Rong Hua''s brow was tight, and there was a twinkle in her eye box.


    She doesn''t know whether Yi Xingzhi is real or fake. But she is absolutely not at ease to leave him here.However, if Gao Yujin doesn''t stay here, she can''t take him home. As Gao Yujin said, how can she explain to Yi Jianzhang? Also, who knows what Yi Jianzhang will say to Yi?


    Therefore, at present, she also can only leave easy to know Gao Yujin here.


    She has to make sure what she should do next.


    Looking up at Gao Yujin, he took another look at Yizhi in deep sleep and said coldly, "Yujin, I hope you can understand what you are doing. You are a smart person. You should know what you want. You''d better not annoy me, otherwise you know what will happen. I promise you that one day, I will give it back to Gao Zhan. And you, sooner or later, will get what you want. "


    Gao Yujin pursed her lips with a smile, "aunt, you have said that. What else can I worry about. Don''t worry, I''ve always been in line with you. Xingzhi, I''ll take good care of him. I won''t let him make trouble. You can rest assured. "


    Rong Hua takes a deep look at Gao Yujin and answers coldly, "well."


    Then I got up and left.


    After Rong Hua left, the door of one of Gao Yujin''s rooms opened, and out came a woman with a mask on her face and a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, staring coldly at Yi Zhi, who had been moved to the sofa. "Do you really believe what Rong Hua said?"

 Chapter 1157

    Gaoyujin hook lip sneer, hiss of disdain said, "phase her? How many times have I been fooled by her? If I believe her again, I''ll be damned. "


    The woman sat down on another couch and continued, "what are you going to do?"


    Gao Yujin sat down on the sofa. Her eyes swept a circle around her body. Her lips raised a sneer and said, "what should I do? Nature is the most useful. I need to know what''s in the villa and what''s the secret Rong Hua has hidden in it. Maybe if we know everything inside, our hopes will be settled. "


    The woman takes off her sunglasses, takes off her mask, and suddenly reveals Qi Ziqing''s face.


    But before plastic surgery, her face is full of ugly scars, looks ferocious and twisted, and gives people a sense of fear.


    Qi Ziqing put out her hand and stroked her cheek. Her slender fingers stroked the scabby and protruding scar. Her eyes showed a touch of resentment and fierce.


    This face was destroyed by Yang Lihe. What Mo Junbo had done to her in the washroom of the hospital was engraved in her mind and bone. She would never forget him in her life.


    Mo Junbo''s ruthlessness and her hatred for Yang Lihe are like the wounds on her face, which can''t fade in her life.


    She did not do plastic surgery, let the wound printed on her face, is always remind themselves, she now all this is thanks to Yang Lihe.


    Sister, Qi Yilan died on the spot. Her mother Ma Yawen went in again. This time, she could never come out again. She was sentenced to no life.


    Of course, in addition to the hatred for Yang Lihe, there is Hao Xiao. Her good cousin, also participated in one of them.


    How all didn''t expect, she unexpectedly is helping Yang Lihe, helping Yang Lihe to harm her together so.


    How much she loves Mo Junbo, how much she hates Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe, that bitch, gave birth to a pair of sons to Mo Junbo. How can she get happiness.


    She and Gao Yujin almost hit it off. They both love a man, but they can''t get the man''s response. They also hate the man''s wife and want to break them up.


    Qi Ziqing''s fingertips caressed her cheek. Her eyes were fierce. Hate was like a fire. The more it burned, the more prosperous it was. It was like a snowball, the bigger it rolled.


    The two people''s eyes fall on Yi Zhi. Gao Yujin is right. Now the most important thing is to find out what''s in the villa and what''s the secret of Rong Hua. This is the most important thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua sat in the car, did not immediately drive away, but hands holding the steering wheel, calm eyes, a thoughtful look.


    While Gao Yujin designs her, Rong Hua is also considering Gao Yujin''s credibility.


    It seems that not only the villa, Rong Zheng, but also Gao Yujin can no longer stay. She had to find a way to get rid of herself. Never let Rong Si doubt himself.


    Rong Zheng, since you would rather destroy yourself than look at me more, or give me a little body and mind, no wonder I am. You, for me, have no use at all.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are full of bitterness and cruelty. He looks up at the direction of Gao Yujin''s apartment and starts the car to leave.


    While driving, while dialing a number, "Xingzhi found it, help me do a thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was evening.


    He is lying on the sofa, sitting opposite Gao Yujin. When he wakes up, Gao Yujin raises a warm smile.


    Easy to know fierce a carp sit up, a face vigilant looking at Gao Yujin, said angrily, "Gao Yujin, what did you do to me?"


    Gao Yujin is a gentle smile, moved to sit beside him, said with a smile, "little fart, what can I do to you? You are my brother, you forget, I love you most. Like a tail, behind me and Rongsi. Oh, now that I grow up, dare to be so fierce to me? "


    Easy to know touched his head, a face confused looking at her, seems to have some doubts about her words.


    Gao Yujin stretched out her hand to pinch his cheek and said with a smile, "are you hungry? It''s already seven o''clock. How can you sleep like this, little fart


    "I''m asleep?" Yi Zhi still looked at her blankly, "no, didn''t I just go to find my brother? How did I fall asleep? "


    Gao Yujin angrily glanced at him, poked his forehead with her finger, and said with a slight reprimand, "what do you say? You''re all injured like this. Can you not be tired? Do you know how worried I am when I look at your wound? Did you say you were naughty again? I must have been fighting with other kids again, didn''t I? You, you, just like a little devil, can''t you stop for a while? Always worrying us? I think you''ll see Rong Si later. How will he punish you for being naughty? "


    "I''m not naughty. I''m not fighting." Easy to know urgent said, a face sincerely looking at Gao Yujin, the face of the anxious and afraid expression makes his eyes almost shed tears.He grabbed Gao Yujin''s hand and continued to say anxiously, "elder sister, you believe me. I didn''t fight this time. Don''t tell my brother. You know I''m most afraid of him punishing me. I know you love me most. Don''t tell him


    Gao Yujin pursed her lips with a smile, a gentle and tender face, "OK, you don''t want me to tell him, but you have to tell me the truth. You tell me, how do you hurt your head? It''s not a light injury. Besides, how did you get along with Teng Jing? "


    Easy to know four looked around a circle, seems to be looking for something, eyes with a touch of vigilance.


    "What are you looking for?" Gao Yujin asked.


    "Sister, did the old woman just leave?" Yi Yi Zhi asked cautiously.


    Gao Yujin pursed her lips and raised a smile that was hard to detect.


    A nasty old woman.


    I used to be a damned old witch.


    Rong Hua, you are a failure. Even your own son hates you so much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s gone." Gao Yujin said seriously.


    He took a long breath and patted his chest with one hand. He seemed to be at ease.


    Then he looked at Gao Yujin and said with a mysterious look, "sister, I didn''t fight with anyone. In fact, I don''t know how I hurt myself. When I woke up, it seemed that I was hurt. But there''s mom and dad. Also, dad and Mom seem to have quarreled. I came out on the sly

 Chapter 1158

    Gao Yujin looked at him blankly, completely unable to understand what he said


    dad, mom


    is there a man and a woman in the villa


    the woman is the old woman that Gao yunyin photographed last time, the woman who let Rong Hua see her face change greatly. What about men


    who are men


    is it easy to understand


    and why do you call them mom and dad


    "you said you met your parents?" Gao Yujin looked at him and asked cautiously


    Yi Zhi nodded, "well, I see. My mother even cooked food for me. Sister, do you know my mother can cook food? "


    maybe that''s Rong Hua''s secret. Did Rong Hua hide a man in the villa


    however, it''s impossible


    her greatest wish is to hold everyone in her hands, listen to her words and let her control them. According to her character, she wants to be the first lady


    but how could a man hide in the villa


    "sister, are you listening to me?" See her a face at a loss ignore of appearance, easy to know gently pushed her once, a face wooden of ask


    "eh?" Gao Yujin puzzled looking at him, "how do you ask? What''s the matter with uncle? "


    "then why can''t he walk with two legs and sit in a wheelchair? And look so thin? " Easy to know a face to breathe to say


    can''t legs work? And thin


    "Dad looks very unhappy and his face is not very good. And mom seems to be very hard on dad. " Easy to know du lips, a face of resentment said


    suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Looking at Yi Zhi, she said with a smile, "Xing Zhi, I remember you can draw sketches, right?"


    "very good!" Gao Yujin stirred up a satisfied smile and said to Yizhi, "well, you can draw your father and mother. I''ll help you find a way to make them reconcile."


    it''s easy to know that listening to it is to make them reconcile, that is to say, "OK."


    "what do you think?" Gao Yujin asked Qi Ziqing while looking for a pen and paper


    lovers


    "how is it possible?" Looking at Qi Ziqing with a look of amazement, the tone is slightly trembling


    Rong Hua is a very ambitious person. She wants to be the first lady. How can you allow yourself to have such a scandal


    GAO Yujin really can''t think of the third possibility


    GAO Yujin can''t stay in her room too long because she is still waiting outside


    he quickly came out with a pen and paper, put it in front of Yi Xingzhi, and said with a smile, "come on, draw mom and dad. Then I''ll work with you. "


    I don''t know whether to think about it or not. I begin to describe it seriously


    does Rong Hua really raise a lover outside? What on earth does she want to do? Does she know what she''s doing<


    now we are also aware of the existence of that man<


    GAO Yujin is looking forward to it. She is looking forward to Yi Zhi''s painting of the man<


    her eyes are staring at the actions on her hands, watching him draw little by little.It''s only half an hour. Two sketches are finished.


    Gao Yujin holds two sketches. As she expected, the woman is the one who makes Rong Hua''s face change.


    When she saw the man''s sketch, Gao Yujin froze and widened her eyes. She was full of astonishment, astonishment and panic. All her emotions covered her whole body.


    This is


    Rong Hua, she unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    Looking at the sketch, Gao Yujin''s face raised a smile, but also with a touch of sinister treachery.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianen stood in front of Sima Tianlan villa and rang the doorbell.


    Sima Tianlan saw that it was Qin Tianen from the video TV, so he didn''t say anything and opened the door.


    Qin Tianen entered the villa, walked towards the door of the villa with heavy steps, took a deep breath, and then exhaled for a long time. It seemed that he was making a very important decision.


    When entering the room, Sima Tianlan sat on the sofa, holding something similar to a document in his hand. Seeing Qin Tianen, he didn''t get up to greet her. He just raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, then continued to look down at the document in his hand.


    Qin Tianen stood in front of her, looking at her without expression, and then she saw what Sima Tianlan was holding.


    A B-ultrasound sheet.


    And it was a long time ago.


    "This is the only thing I have that belongs to my son. Do you know how I have spent these 28 years? When I think about my son, I can only take out this list. In order to borrow the feeling of thinking about the son. I didn''t dare to let it turn yellow and fade because of time, so I went to the photo studio and asked them to plastic it for me. Have you ever thought how painful it is for me to take my son away


    Sima Tianlan raised her eyes, her eyes were red, staring at Qin Tianen with hatred, "Qin Tianlan, do you know what I want to do now? I want to kill you

 Chapter 1159

    Qin Tian''en looked at her with no expression on his face, recalled a gloomy sneer, and stared at her with sharp eyes like an arrow, "kill me? Qin Tianen, if it wasn''t for me, would you have a chance to give birth to Lao Tang''s son? If it wasn''t for me, could your son be so good now? It''s me who''s trying to cultivate him. You promised me something? You said you would leave for Tang Heng, but what do you do now? Are you going to destroy me, old Tang and your son? "


    Sima Tianlan got up from the sofa and looked straight at Qin Tianen with cold eyes, "what are you talking about? What destroyed Old Tang and Heng Heng? What did you do to Heng Heng? "


    "Oh Qin Tianen gave a sneer and stared at Sima Tianlan with his sword like eyes. He said without expression, "Sima Tianlan, you know, what I hate most is people who don''t promise and turn back. At the beginning, you said that you would never come back and would not appear in front of me. So I''ll let you go for the sake of family. But how do you do it? You changed a face and reappeared in front of me, even want to take away the happiness that I have guarded for so many years. Do you think I''ll let you succeed? "


    "family? Ha ha Sima Tianlan sneered, looked at her with sarcastic eyes, and said, "Qin Tianlan, in your eyes, do you have family? What can''t you do for your own sake? If Tang knows that his wife, who has been sleeping with him for so many years, is just a man who has undergone sex change surgery, do you think he will want you again? Qin Tianlan, why do you use my identity to occupy his people and his heart? And my son! I am your sister, is a flesh and blood, has the life person! What did you do to me? "


    Yes, she is a man who had sex change surgery


    he can''t bear children, so neither Rong Si nor Tang Heng can be born by her


    as like as two peas, he is identical in length. Br >


    as a child, he didn''t like the same sex. He is also normal orientation, like the opposite sex. He never thought that one day, he would fall in love with a man, and it was out of control


    looking at all kinds of love between him and his sister Qin Tianen, his heart is like eating thousands of ants, sad, painful and even suffocating


    later, they had to break up because of studying abroad. At that moment, he made a bold decision to have sex change surgery


    their parents have passed away, and there are only two brothers and sisters in the family. So there was no question of whether his family agreed or not. At that time, Qin Tianen didn''t know that he had the operation because of Tang Helin. He just thought that he was doing it for Rong Zheng


    Yes, at that time, in order not to let Qin Tianen doubt him, he deliberately said that he fell in love with Rong Zheng and wanted to do the operation for him


    the operation was successful and he recovered well


    only when he went, he used the identity of Qin Tianlan, and when she came back, she used the identity of Qin Tianen


    she returns to Z City as Qin Tianen, and then marries Rong Zheng. It took five years to eliminate Tang Helin''s suspicion of her, and then slowly approached him


    he never doubted her identity. He always thought that she was Qin Tianen, the one who once fell in love with him, not Qin Tianlan


    Tang Tang Tang is a daughter, and it seems that he doesn''t like her very much


    in that year, Tang Helin had to be sent out for a year and a half on official business


    so it''s a great opportunity


    she can never let Tang Helin have a relationship with Qin Tianen and make her suspect


    she used Tang Helin''s liquid to do artificial insemination for Qin Tianen< When Tang Helin came back one and a half years ago, Tang Heng was eight years old. She said that a month after he went out, she found out that she was pregnant<


    Tang Helin never doubted her. He was sure of her identity and Tang Heng''s life experience.The only problem was that ten years ago, she suddenly found that her chin seemed to have a faint scum.


    Went to the city for a long time to do the examination, and then the hospital gave the reply that the operation she had done at the beginning was not very successful, so it was very normal to have scum. Give two suggestions, one is to do another operation, thorough clearance. The second is to take medicine to inhibit the androgen in the body.


    He chose the second.


    Another operation, she is absolutely impossible to do, in case Tang Helin found it? Isn''t all her efforts in vain over the years?


    Therefore, in the past ten years, she has been taking medicine, and dare not let Tang Helin know, so she can only secretly put the medicine in the vitamin bottle, so even if he really found it, it is not a big deal.


    However, she didn''t expect that Qin Tianen would come back again, and still changed his face and identity, which disturbed all his pace of life. He even asked Tang Helin to find her medicine and take it for testing.


    Lao Ding did detect the ingredients of her medicine, but he didn''t tell Tang Helin. Instead, he used it to threaten her.


    She is also helpless, can only take today this step dangerous chess.


    Instead of letting them lead by the nose, it''s better for him to turn passivity into initiative and solve it first.


    "I just want to ask you one question. Why did you go to see Rongsi yesterday? Did you tell him all about it? " Qin Tian''en, with a overcast face, gritted his teeth and questioned Sima Tianlan.


    Sima Tianlan sneered and asked, "are you afraid?"

 Chapter 1160

    Qin Tianen is really afraid, but she holds the only glimmer of hope, hoping that Sima Tianlan read the only blood relationship, did not kill her.


    But she''s not so sure.


    However, Sima Tianlan went to see Rongsi and Yanzi Tong yesterday. At least Rongsi hasn''t come to her yet. Does that mean that Sima Tianlan didn''t mention it to Rong Si?


    However, no matter whether she mentioned it or not, her heart was afraid, and she did not dare to take it lightly.


    She needs a positive answer from Sima Tianlan.


    However, Sima Tianlan is a pair of hanging her appetite.


    This makes Qin Tianen very angry. She suppresses her anger. When she sees Sima Tianlan''s proud and open smile, it burns up.


    Sima Tianlan''s head is not completely healed, but the more Qin Tianen looks at her face, the more she hates and annoys her, just like seeing her own face.


    Qin Tianen''s eyebrows twisted up, and his hands on both sides clenched his fists tightly.


    Sima Tianlan didn''t find that Qin Tianen''s hands were covered with plastic gloves at the moment.


    Because when she came in, Qin Tianen''s hands were always behind her, while Sima Tianlan''s eyes were always on her face, and she didn''t pay attention to her hands at all.


    Qin Tianen walks towards Sima Tianlan step by step. His expression is gloomy like a ghost. His eyes are still staring at Sima Tianlan, full of hatred.


    He stopped in front of Sima Tianlan, looked down at her and said coldly, "Tianen, you let me down. We were born by the same mother, and we developed in the same egg. We were the same person. But why do you press me step by step, and why don''t you leave me a way? Do you know how long I''ve been in business to be today? But you forced me to do it


    Sima Tianlan hasn''t responded yet. Qin Tianen pinches her neck with both hands. She doesn''t have a chance to struggle.


    Qin Tian''en has great strength. Although she has been used to being a woman for more than 30 years, when all her anger and resentment are converging, her strength is beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Sima Tianlan is very painful. She stares at her with big eyes and pats her with both hands. She wants to resist, but she is not her opponent at all.


    She just felt that she was about to suffocate. Her hands were so jammed that her neck was almost broken.


    "Put Put... " She can''t speak at all. Qin Tianen pinches her neck tightly, which makes her feel like strangling.


    The doorbell rang again at this time, waking up Qin Tianen''s thoughts.


    The sky that pinches Sima Tianlan slightly loosens a few minutes, Sima Tianlan gasps, but Qin Tianen doesn''t give her this opportunity.


    Raise a hand, toward her neck heavily of a wave, Sima Tianlan is knocked dizzy by him.


    Qin Tianen quickly helps Sima Tianlan into a room on the first floor, closes the door, and then presses the video phone. Outside the door stands Lao Ding.


    "Come in." Qin Tianen pressed the key to open the door, and said to Lao ding without expression, then hung up the video phone.


    She sat on the sofa, lips filled with a strange sneer, gloomy, giving a kind of creepy feeling, and at the moment, she is just like the devil from hell.


    Old Ding came in and looked around the room. There was doubt and uneasiness in his eyes. He turned his eyes and looked at Qin Tianen, "how can I meet here? Is this house yours? "


    Qin Tianen got up and went to the kitchen, with his back to him and didn''t speak.


    Lao Ding stood outside the kitchen, looking at her, frowning slightly.


    Qin Tianen was making coffee in the kitchen. He was skilled and elegant. He quickly made two cups of coffee, took them out and looked at Lao Ding. "Well, I just bought them some time ago. I wanted to get married for Tang Heng. I just have such a son. Naturally, I don''t want him to be too far away after marriage. "


    "Oh Lao Ding sneered, then looked at her with a strange look, "yes, you really should be kind to Tang Heng. In this way, even if one day he knows the truth, he will not hate you too much. "


    Qin Tian en''s brow twisted for a while, eyes down two points, handed a cup of coffee to old Ding, "drink coffee."


    "Qin Tianen, what do you want to do?" Lao Ding looked at her with an alert face, but didn''t drink coffee.


    Qin Tianen chuckled and said, "what do you think I can do? I''m in your hands. This is my home. I prepared a new house for my son. If you didn''t discover my secret by accident, do you think I would take the risk to meet you here? I don''t want to let old Tang know about me, so I sincerely talk about cooperation with you. "


    Lao Ding''s eyes moved from her face to the coffee cup in front of her and didn''t drink.


    It''s not that he''s too careful, but he has to be defensive.


    As Qin Tianen said, she has something in his hand. This is a secret she doesn''t want to let old Tang know. What if she asked him to come here today not to agree to his request, but to have another plan?Who knows if she will take any medicine in this cup of coffee?


    A thief''s heart is always empty.


    Lao Ding is also very cautious at the moment, and he doesn''t dare to be slack.


    "Oh Qin Tianen chuckled and looked at him as if nothing had happened. He said, "do you know why Lao Tang suddenly asked you to test my medicine?"


    Lao Ding put the coffee on the front table and said, "how can I know? But you are really good at hiding from him for so long! There''s one thing I''m curious about. Is the man who married Rong Zheng you? Is Rong Si born by you? If these two things add up, two million should be very cheap, right


    Qin Tian''en''s face is not good-looking, his eyes are cold, cold and murderous.


    But Lao Ding ignored the cold anger on her face and continued to say, "don''t worry, I''m not a greedy person. I said two million is only two million. With these two million, I will leave Z city with my family, which will not affect your future life. I will never let out a word from Lao Tang. You are still you, Qin Tianen. You are a woman to the letter, Lao Tang''s wife. "


    Qin Tianen raised a crooked smile and looked at Lao Ding with a light face. Then he stood up from the sofa and said, "that''s best. You can sit down first, and I''ll get the money for you."


    Over the coffee table, after the old Ding, fiercely raised his hand, a needle toward the old Ding''s neck.

 Chapter 1161

    Old Ding only felt a stab in his neck. He raised his eyes to see Qin Tianen holding a gloomy sneer and looking down at him like a ghost.


    "You..." Old Ding gritted his teeth and glared at her angrily. He wanted to raise his hand to hit someone, but he felt as if he had lost his strength. He was soft and had no strength at all.


    Qin Tianen coldly, a face of ferocious staring at the soft lying on the sofa of the old Ding, face expressionless said, "old Ding, who is greedy, you say as long as two million, who knows you will not home next two million?"? Only let you forever shut up, I am most at ease


    "You What are you up to? Don''t mess around! It''s against the law to kill people. " Old ding a face of fear and weak said, his eyes full of fear and tension.


    He wanted to leave, but he was under general anesthesia and couldn''t move at all.


    "Murder? Ha ha Qin Tian''en laughs extremely and gloomy terror, "no, no, no! I never kill people. I''m a good law-abiding citizen. How can I do something illegal? But I''m not sure about other people. "


    "You What do you mean Old Timon looked at her in fear and said in a begging tone, "I don''t want any money. I promise I won''t say a word about you. The document, right. It''s in my car. I''ll get it for you. I will return the original to you. I promise I will never say a word to anyone. I left with my family. It''s just because I didn''t tell old Tang about you. Can you forgive me this time? "


    "Forgive you?" Qin Tianen looked at him with a strange expression and said, "didn''t I just say that? It''s the safest thing for me to shut you up forever. Do you think I''m going to trust someone who threatens me? I never leave a little room for the other party. So it''s no use asking me any more. "


    "Tianen, sister-in-law, for the sake of being a little girl, you just..."


    "You asked for it!" Qin Tianen interrupted him directly and said angrily, "it''s too late to ask me now! Don''t worry. I''ll make you die comfortably. Before I die, I''ll let you have a man''s addiction. I''m worthy of you. "


    "You What do you mean Old Ding looked at Qin Tianen in horror, "you What do you want to do to me? You Don''t mess around, Qin Tianen


    Qin Tianen smiles unfathomably but creepily, and gets up while wearing plastic gloves.


    When Lao Ding saw that she was wearing plastic gloves, the horror in her eyes became more intense.


    Qin Tianen lifted him up to prevent his fingers from touching his body. He helped him into Sima Tianlan''s room just now.


    This is a guest room. Sima Tianlan is lying on the bed.


    When Lao Ding saw Sima Tianlan lying on the bed, he obviously thought of something.


    He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t have the strength at all.


    And most importantly, he felt that he began to have an instinctive reaction. His whole body became hot and depressed, and his breathing became heavy. His eyes were staring at Sima Tianlan on the bed.


    Lao Ding knows what Qin Tianen''s needle has done for him.


    "You Who is she? " Lao Ding looks at Sima Tianlan and asks Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen threw him on the bed and laughed strangely. Looking at old Ding, he said, "you are a ghost and a romantic, old Ding. Enjoy your last chance. "


    Finish saying, toward the old death is a smile, turn to close the door to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yujin is holding Rong Zheng''s painting in her hand, with a smile on her lips.


    Rong Zheng and Rong Si''s father and son are very similar. Although she has never seen Rong Zheng, she has already guessed some points from this painting.


    This is Rong Si''s father who has been missing for nearly 30 years. It turns out that he is not missing, but imprisoned by Rong Hua.


    But why does Rong Hua imprison Rong Zheng?


    Rong Zheng is her brother. Does Mr. Rong know about this?


    If it wasn''t for this time, she would never know that Rong Hua''s secret was Rong Zheng.


    Easy to know has gone to bed, Gao Yujin sitting on the sofa in the living room, in front of the tea table put that Zhang Rongzheng portrait.


    Gao Yujin''s vision falls straight on the portrait. She is thinking about whether to call Rongsi or Yi Jianzhang.


    Qi Ziqing came out of the room and met on the sofa opposite her. She didn''t wear a mask on her ferocious face. She glanced at the picture on the tea table and then looked at Gao Yujin. "You already know who this person is?"


    Gao Yujin nodded, "I know."


    "Who?" Qi Ziqing asked in a deep voice.


    "Rong Zheng, Rong Si''s father who has been missing for nearly 30 years. It turned out that he was not missing, but imprisoned by Rong Hua! But I can''t figure out why Rong Hua did it and why she did it? If it''s for Rongjia''s company, why did she give it to Rongsi? If not, I can''t figure out why she did it. "Gao Yujin wrung her eyebrows, puzzled, one arm around her chest, the other hand stroking her chin, eyes deep and quiet.


    Qi Ziqing couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    For Rong Hua, she doesn''t know as much as Gao Yujin, even for Rong Si, let alone her father Rong Zheng.


    What''s the reason for a woman to imprison her brother for so many years?


    I have to say that Rong Hua is a very powerful woman. She has imprisoned Rong Zheng for so many years that no one knows. Even Rong Si didn''t check anything.


    "What are you going to do now?" Qi Ziqing asked Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yujin twisted her eyebrows and hesitated, "I''m thinking about whether I should call Rongsi or my uncle Yi Jianzhang?"


    Qi Ziqing leaned on the back of the sofa, looked at her with a puzzled face and asked, "why do you want to call your uncle? Gao Yujin, what do you think? At this time, shouldn''t you call Yan Zi Tong? Shouldn''t it be to use the whereabouts of Rong Zheng''s father to let her leave Rong Si? This is your best chance. "


    "Yan Zi Tong?" Gao Yujin repeated these three words, eyes dim a few minutes, and then a fierce flash, as if to see the general hope, "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qi Ziqing looks at her with a smile.


    The doorbell rings at this time. They look at each other and Qi Ziqing disappears immediately.


    Gao Yujin walked towards the door, looking from the cat''s eye, only to see a man in fast work clothes standing outside the door.


    Gao Yujin opens the door, the other side a hand splits down, Gao Yujin faints.

 Chapter 1162

    When Rong Hua''s phone rings, she is sitting on the bed after taking a bath, flipping through a magazine at will.


    In the bathroom, Yi Jianzhang was taking a bath, and the sound of water came out.


    Rong Hua took the phone, looked at the caller ID, and said, "hello."


    Yi opens the bathroom door and comes out in a bathrobe, wiping his wet hair with a dry towel in his hand.


    "Well, I see." Rong Hua light should a is to hang up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Jianzhang looked at her indifferently and asked. He didn''t look towards her. He just wiped his hair in the mirror.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a phone call that doesn''t matter." Rong Hua said, "by the way, has Xingzhi contacted you recently? How can I call his mobile phone? It''s always turned off? "


    She looked at Yi Jianzhang with a worried face, then twisted her eyebrows and continued with a slightly unhappy tone, "this child, who is he angry with? Neither going home nor contacting us? What does he want? "


    Yi Jianzhang''s action pauses, looks at Rong Hua in the mirror and says coolly, "why, do you know to worry now? How many times have I told you, don''t always push the children too hard, you just don''t listen. Knowing that Xingzhi is a person who doesn''t want to be controlled, the more strict you are, the farther he struggles. If you continue to be so strong, you will have to lose your son one day. "


    "Even if I want to take care of him now, can''t I? How grumpy are you now? Is there anything else I can say? " Rong Hua stares at Yi Jianzhang and says angrily, "this kid, he follows Xuan very close, but he has to fight me. Do you think I can harm him? When he comes back, I have to take good care of him! "


    "Well, don''t be so strict with him, will you? He is only twenty-two years old. Before he graduated from school, you forced him to be engaged and married. He is not even of legal age. Can you stop imposing your mind on others all the time? "


    Yi Jianzhang looks at Rong Hua in the mirror very displeased and says, then turns around and goes back to the bathroom again, followed by the sound of a hair dryer.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were silent and cold, staring at the door of the bathroom, and her lips raised a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianen is sitting on the sofa, holding a cup and drinking coffee slowly.


    In the room behind her, there are all kinds of voices. Sima Tianlan has woken up and is being suppressed by Lao Ding. She wants to resist and struggle, but the strength of a woman is greater than that of a man.


    What''s more, at this time, Lao Ding was still taking medicine, and when she woke up, Lao Ding had already done it.


    Sima Tianlan was beating, roaring, shouting and pushing, but it didn''t help.


    She''s like a frog on a chopping board, letting the man on her act recklessly.


    Sima Tianlan is hateful. She knows that all this is the behavior of Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen, why do you do this. You took everything that belongs to me, and now you are going to destroy my final dignity?


    Sima Tianlan no longer struggle, a face at a loss like a puppet lying, by the man abuse her, tears from her eyes.


    At the moment, she just wanted to die.


    Her whole life was ruined by her closest relatives.


    The door was pushed open and Qin Tianen came in.


    Sima Tianlan saw Qin Tianen in the moment, eyes across all anger and resentment, and a touch of murderous.


    "What? Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Come, my dear sister, I''ll give you this chance now Qin Tianen smiles and looks at Sima Tianlan grimly. She has a fruit knife in her hand.


    Lao Ding is finished. He turns over and lies beside Sima Tianlan. He is so tired that he can''t hear the conversation between Sima Tianlan and Qin Tianen.


    Sima Tianlan stares at Qin Tianen fiercely. If her eyes can kill her, Qin Tianen has been killed by her for several times.


    Qin Tianen takes a few steps forward. Standing in front of the bed, he thrusts the fruit knife into Sima Tianlan''s hand. Before Sima Tianlan reacts, he holds her hand and stabs the fruit knife at Lao ding without hesitation.


    "Poof!"


    Sima Tianlan widened his eyes and stared at Qin Tianen without blinking. His eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Lao Ding snorted bitterly, but didn''t make a second sound.


    "Ah Sima Tianlan screamed and released the fruit knife. He didn''t care that he didn''t have any clothes at the moment. He shrunk back and didn''t dare to see Qin Tianen again.


    "Sima Tianlan, you killed people. You killed him Qin Tianen looked at Sima Tianlan and said, "it doesn''t matter. He should die. He was the one who forced you first. You just killed him in self-defense. Sima Tianlan, do you hear me? A sound of "Chi". It''s a piercing sound into the heart. He''s dead, and there''s no chance of regeneration. ""What do you want?" Sima Tianlan looked up at her in horror.


    Qin Tianen hooked his lips and looked at Sima Tianlan strangely, "sister, you always know what I want. If you didn''t force me, would you come to the present situation? Do you know why I asked you to kill him? Because he knew my secret, he threatened me and blackmailed me. Do you think I can be blackmailed? As I said, Lao Tang belongs to me. I have been running for him for most of my life. You just listen to me and do what I say. I promise your son won''t have any problems. But... "


    Speaking of this, Qin Tianen stopped, staring at her coldly with gloomy eyes, but his lips were filled with a ghost like smile.


    Sima Tianlan shivered coldly and looked at her with frightened eyes, "don''t attack Hengheng."


    "It depends on what you do. I said, as long as I''m ok, your son will be OK. He''s my son, and I let him go. But if I''m not good, no one can think about it. Sister, you know, I''m crazy, but I can do anything. "


    Qin Tianen looked at her with a smile and said word by word.


    Sima Tianlan took a deep breath and said, "I know. Please take good care of her in the future."


    Qin Tianen smiles with pride, takes a deep look at Sima Tianlan, turns to leave and walks out of the villa gate.


    "Grace." The familiar sound is in front of us.

 Chapter 1163

    Qin Tianen saw Tang Helin standing five meters in front of her, looking at her suspiciously by the light of the street lamp.


    At the moment of seeing Helin, Qin Tianen''s brow twisted, his heart "suddenly" jumped twice, and his eyelids were shaking.


    "Old Tang? What are you doing here? " Her tone was interrogative, but with a trace of questioning.


    At night, he is a man. What does he do in Sima Tianlan''s house?


    Last time it was early in the morning. I wanted to have a few words with her on the pretext of running in the morning.


    What about this meeting?


    What''s the excuse?


    Qin Tianen is not happy, his heart is also angry, looking at Tang Helin''s eyes is a bit deep, even with a sense of responsibility.


    Tang Helin looked at the yard behind her. There was a car in front of the yard. It looked familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Qin Tianen came out of Sima Tianlan''s room. What was she looking for at this time?


    "What do you want from others? Qin Tianen, have you gone too far recently? Why are there always some dirty ideas? " Tang Helin looked directly at Qin Tianen, his brow was tight, his eyes were deep, and his tone was a trace of displeasure.


    I heard that Qin Tian''en''s brow tightened more tightly. He looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "Tang Helin, what are you talking about? I haven''t said anything about you, but you''d better put the blame on me first? I''m your wife. Why does it come out of your mouth like I''m the unreasonable one? I haven''t asked you what you''re doing in front of other people''s houses this evening, but you asked me first? "


    Tang Helin cold a pair of eyes straight staring at her, eyes through the color of displeasure, "you are really more and more unreasonable! Is it in your opinion that as long as I appear at the door of someone else''s house, there is a problem? Since you think so in your heart, I''ll just take this matter seriously. I''ll go in now and see what I can do! "


    While saying that he is walking towards the gate of Sima Tianlan''s villa, he is stopped by Qin Tianen.


    "Come on, I''m wrong. I''m impulsive and I''m not ready to say anything. I apologize to you. " Qin Tian en pulls his wrist not to let him into the villa gate, a pair of good words and low voice said.


    Tang Helin was a little surprised at the sudden change of Qin Tianen''s attitude.


    He really didn''t expect that Qin Tianen would admit his mistake with him, and his tone was so low.


    Tiny Zheng Shen, and then a face at a loss of looking at her, and turn eyes to see Sima Tianlan villa, seems to still want to enter the appearance.


    Qin Tianen held him again and continued to say, "OK, don''t be stubborn, OK? I bow my head to admit my mistake. What else do you want? It''s very late. Do you really let people see you as a big man in and out of other people''s house? What do you make people think? You really don''t have a position now, but you used to be a person with a head, a face and a status. Besides, if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your son''s future, right? Don''t you want to know what I came to see Ms. Sima about? Can I tell you more when I get home? "


    Tang Helin was almost dragged home by Qin Tianen.


    Sitting on the sofa, waiting for Qin Tianen''s explanation.


    Qin Tianen sat on the sofa opposite him and thought about it for a long time before he said, "Lao Tang, to tell you the truth, I went to see her with a selfish heart. I don''t know her, and I don''t know why she is so close to us. So, I want to talk to her openly today, and I want to know what she thinks. But I didn''t see her


    Speaking of this, Qin Tianen pauses for a moment, looks at Tang Helin with a slightly embarrassed and embarrassed face, then sighs gently and continues, "she opened the door for me, and I came in, but after standing in the living room for a long time, I didn''t see her come out. I heard a voice coming from the room


    "What''s the matter? What''s the sound? " Tang Helin looked at her blankly and asked, his face full of confusion.


    Qin Tianen''s face was tangled again, and then he looked at him and said softly, "you said, how can your brain turn so slowly? Other people are not young girls who don''t understand. Isn''t it normal to talk to others in their own home? What''s more, you just didn''t see a car parked in front of her house? "


    Tang Helin thought for a moment. The car


    But didn''t she say she wasn''t married? She has a son, but she has always been single.


    Yes, she also said that her heart has always been in love with that man, and her son is also in that man''s side.


    Then she came back this time, on the one hand, because of her son, and on the other hand, for that man.


    So the man came to her now.


    Tang Helin thinks so, in the heart always feel to have a kind of very uncomfortable feeling, be like to be blocked by what general, let him some can''t breathe appearance.


    Throat seems to be stuck by something, even the heart has a dull pain.Especially when the picture of Sima Tianlan with the man flashed in his mind, he even had an impulse to beat the man.


    What kind of man is she, worthy of her love for a lifetime, even willing to give birth to a son for him, but also willing to send his son to him. Now I''m willing to get involved with him like this.


    It is clear that the man has a family and a wife, but why is she willing to do so?


    At this moment, Tang Helin felt pity and heartache for Sima Tianlan, and even felt that it was not worth it.


    The expression on his face is very rich, almost the intersection of white.


    Although Qin Tianen didn''t speak, his eyes were staring at his cheek, looking at all the changes of expression on his face.


    She saw in his eyes heartache and chagrin, as well as anger.


    Although Qin Tianen was not angry, she finally suppressed all her anger and didn''t show it on her face.


    From these expressions on Tang Helin''s face, we can see that he believed what she said, and believed that Sima Tianlan was fooling around with a man.


    Qin Tianen got up from the sofa, walked to him, sat down beside him, reached for his right hand, and said softly, "Lao Tang, can we stop making trouble? We''re all very old. We... "


    "That car is..." Tang Helin suddenly interrupted her.

 Chapter 1164

    Qin Tianen only felt that his eyelids "suddenly" jumped twice, and a bad premonition floated in his heart. He looked at him with a deep face, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Tang Helin "Teng" stand up from the sofa, seems to think of something, a shake off Qin Tian en''s hand, toward the door.


    "What are you doing, old Tang?" Qin Tianen shouts to him in a hurry, and then quickly follows him.


    Tang Helin suddenly remembered why he thought the car was so familiar. He knew whose car it was.


    Lao Ding, Ding Maosen!


    That car belongs to Ding Maosen.


    But why does Lao Ding appear in Sima Tianlan''s house? Do Lao Ding know her? Is Lao Ding the man she has loved all her life?


    By the way, Lao Ding was divorced. He and his ex-wife''s son were five months younger than Tang Heng, but they were also 28 years old.


    After he married his present wife, he gave birth to a couple of twins, only 12 years old.


    Therefore, the man who made Sima Tianlan miserable all his life is Lao Ding. And now he''s up to her again?


    The more He Lin thought about it, the more angry he was. His eyes were full of anger.


    At this moment, he even had an impulse to beat Lao Ding to death.


    Qin Tianen didn''t know what he was mad about. Anyway, he was running all the way to Sima Tianlan''s villa. She had no choice but to follow him.


    When I go to Sima Tianlan, don''t I want to be seen dead by him?


    But this is good, at least let him know, Sima Tianlan is a kind of woman.


    It also makes Sima Tianlan''s murder proof play more full.


    Qin Tianen thought, and a smile of pride floated in his heart.


    Sima Tianlan is still at the corner of the bed now. Lao Ding has no breath at all, and the fruit knife is still deep in his body.


    The white sheet had been dyed red, and now she had no shame cover, so did Lao Ding.


    She didn''t know the man, but as Qin Tianen said, the man knew Qin Tianen''s secret and threatened to blackmail him.


    How could Qin Tianen let such a person stay and continue to threaten her?


    What kind of person is Qin Tianen? She knows best when she is a sister.


    She is a person who does not care about her family for her own personal interests. Now, for the future of Tang and Tang Heng, she has to give in to the threat of Qin Tianen again.


    Sima Tianlan regrets that she should not listen to Zhong Yiqin and Tang Tang''s mother and daughter and come back with them to deal with Qin Tianen.


    She is very clear that the purpose of Zhong Yiqin and Tang Tang''s mother and daughter''s return is consistent with her purpose, but in the end, their own interests outweigh everything.


    Qin Tianen can do whatever she wants, but she can''t.


    Tang Heng is her son, not Qin Tianen''s. She believes that Qin Tianen does what she says. If she doesn''t do what Qin Tianen says, her son''s life will be over.


    And Gao Yujin, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Looking at the motionless man, Sima Tianlan looked up and took a deep breath to calm down.


    Should she have called the police or dealt with the man?


    She wanted to be calm, but her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t think at all.


    Tang Helin has rushed into the living room of the villa, but he is held by Qin Tianen.


    "What do you want to do, old Tang? In the middle of the night, what do you want to do when you break into someone''s house like this! What does it matter to you that people work with their men at home? Do you know what you are like now? That person, she has nothing to do with you, but your present expression makes people think that you are here to catch a traitor! "


    Qin Tianen said very directly and very angry, almost gnashing his teeth and yelling at him.


    This man, is he crazy? Does he know what he''s doing now? In his heart, is the woman Sima Tianlan so important?


    Obviously, at the moment, Qin Tianen''s psychology is contradictory and tangled into conflict. She didn''t want Tang Helin to rush into the room, but she wanted him to rush in and see the scene in the room.


    I don''t know if Sima Tianlan is dressed now, and whether it has been disposed of.


    Tang Helin shook off the hand holding his wrist and said in a deep voice to her with a black face, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I have to go in now!"


    Qin Tianen once again grabbed his wrist, angrily rebuked, "are you crazy? Someone else is working in the room, you rush in now? What are you? Why do you rush in? In what capacity did you rush in? Are you going to watch it live? Don, what''s wrong with you? A Sima Tianlan, as to make you crazy like this? What did she do to you? "


    Tang Helin threw off Qin Tianen''s hand again, looked at her with fierce eyes, and said coldly, "I said, don''t worry about it!""I don''t care what you mean!" Qin Tianen interrupted with a look of indignation, "can I ignore it? Ah! I''m your wife. Now you rush to someone''s house like a madman, and you look like you''re going to catch a thief in bed. You tell me what you''re after! Do you have anything to do with people? I''m not going to let you mess about, all right! Don''t worry about other people''s family. Come back with me now! Go


    Qin Tianen pulls Tang Helin heavily, trying to pull him away from here, but finds that he can''t pull at all.


    He is like a mountain, fixed here, no matter how hard she tugs, he just doesn''t move.


    Tang Helin shakes off Qin Tianen''s hand again.


    Qin Tianen stood unsteadily, fell back a few steps, almost fell.


    With a cold face, Tang Helin glared at Qin Tianen and said, "what do you know? Whose car is that at the door? You know what? It''s old Ding''s! Ding Maosen


    "Old Old Ding Qin Tianen looked at him with a shocked face, "do you think the car at the door belongs to Lao Ding? Do you think Sima Tianlan''s man is Lao Ding? Is the man who works with her in the room Lao Ding


    Qin Tianen said as he looked towards a room, his eyes full of wonder and trance, "Lao Ding, he has a wife and children. Sima Tianlan, she How can you get involved with Lao Ding? "


    Along the line of sight of Qin Tianen, Tang Helin looked towards the direction of the room.


    His eyes were silent and gloomy, like a thousand years of cold pool, with a deep sense of coldness.


    Then one step, toward the room.


    "Old Tang!" Qin Tianen keeps up.


    Tang Helin pushed the door.


    "Ah Sima Tianlan''s scream rang out.

 Chapter 1165

    Tang Helin stood at the door and looked at the scene inside the house. He was stunned and his eyes widened. He didn''t know what he saw.


    He didn''t even pay attention to it. Sima Tianlan''s clothes didn''t cover his body at the moment.


    Qin Tianen stands behind him and stares at Sima Tianlan with intriguing eyes, warning her that if she dares to mess around, Tang Heng will never come to a good end.


    It''s just that she''s very good at camouflage.


    At the moment, the expression on her face is the same as that of Tang Helin. Shock and inconceivability surpass everything.


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. He was the one who was rude to me first. He made me stronger. I defend myself, defend myself Sima Tianlan looks at Tang Helin in horror and says to himself.


    Rude and strong two words, like two knives into Tang Helin''s chest, let him instantly wake up.


    Immediately, he turns his back to Sima Tianlan. Qin Tianen rushes into the room and wants to cover Sima Tianlan with clothes. However, he finds that there is no wardrobe or Sima Tianlan''s clothes in the room.


    She could only pull the sheets to cover her, but she whispered in her ear, "sister, think about your son!"


    Sima Tianlan''s cold body can''t help shivering for a while, and the look in Qin Tianen''s eyes is with hate. He gritted his teeth and said to Qin Tianen, "thank you!"


    Her voice was not very light. Not only Qin Tianen could hear these two words, but also Tang Helin, who was standing at the door.


    Qin Tianen is very clear about the meaning of these two words. Sima Tianlan is telling her that if she dares to be bad to Tang Heng, she will not let her go as a ghost.


    But Tang Helin didn''t have so much meaning. He just thought that Sima Tianlan was thanking him.


    Qin Tianen looked at her with concern and said in a slow voice, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous. Old Tang and I will help you. Come in, don


    Hearing this, Tang Helin turned and entered the room. He looked at Sima Tianlan anxiously, and then looked at Lao Ding, "what''s the matter? Why is he here? Do you know him? "


    Sima Tianlan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Qin Tianen''s hand across the quilt without trace twisted a Sima Tianlan, warning her not to talk.


    Sima Tianlan looked at Lao Ding, "I don''t know what''s going on. He rang the doorbell and said that he wanted to tell me something about my son. You know, I''ve always wanted to see my son. So when he said something about my son, instead of thinking about him, I opened the door for him to come in. But... "


    At this point, Sima Tianlan stopped, buried himself in the quilt in pain, sobbing low, "but he didn''t tell my son about it, on the contrary, he used his hands and feet on me. I didn''t have enough strength to fight against him. I was insulted by him and let him do something wrong. I hate, when he didn''t pay attention, stabbed him with a fruit knife, and then stabbed him to death. He insulted me first. I''m just defending! "


    Sima Tianlan''s emotion is very excited, his face is full of anger, and his eyes are red staring at Old Tang.


    Qin Tianen looked at Tang Helin and asked softly, "what should we do now? Do you want to call the police? "


    "No, no, no! Don''t call the police. Don''t call the police. You go, you go, you don''t think you''ve been here, I''ll take care of it myself. It''s my business. I''ll take care of it myself. It''s none of your business. You go, you go


    Sima Tianlan yelled at them. It was a heartbreaking roar. He even pushed Qin Tianen who was with her.


    Qin Tian''en''s brow twisted and looked up at Tang Helin, asking for his advice.


    Tang Helin also twisted his eyebrows. His eyes were deep and gloomy. People could not guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    But his vision slowly from Sima Tianlan to Lao Ding, and then to Sima Tianlan.


    Take a deep breath, facing Sima Tianlan, he asked solemnly, "can you tell me, who is the man that you have loved all your life? Who''s the man who took your son? "


    Sima Tianlan is stunned, and Qin Tianen''s body is also stiff. The hand holding Sima Tianlan can''t help but increase his strength. With the strength of his hand, he warns Sima Tianlan to be careful.


    The future of his son is in her hands.


    Can Sima Tianlan not know what Qin Tianen thinks at the moment?


    He raised a bitter smile and said in a self mocking tone, "it''s been so many years. What''s the use of saying this? Things have already happened. Do you want to drag the father and son into the water? Since I still love him, he is my son''s father, and my son is by his side, do you think I will drag them into the water? You don''t have to ask. I won''t say it. You go. My business has nothing to do with you. I can solve it myself. "


    Tang Helin and Qin Tianen did not mean to leave. One continued to stand at the door, the other continued to support her and accompany her.


    "Go! I''ll let you go! Don''t you understand? " Sima Tianlan saw that they had not moved and yelled at them.Her voice was loud and her expression was ferocious, full of unhappiness and irritability.


    Tang Helin still didn''t mean to move. He continued to look at her with a caring expression. "We just want to help you..."


    "Help me?" Sima Tianlan sneered, looked at him coldly and coldly, and said with a smile, "are we very familiar? You want to help me? How are you going to help me? It''s dead now! Can you help me throw or bury the body? Mr. Tang, you care about me so much. Do you have any intention for me? Don''t tell me you just care about me! A man, inexplicably concerned about a woman, in addition to want to sleep with her, it is still want to sleep with her! Mrs. Tang, please take care of your husband. Don''t let him try anything to other women


    Sima Tianlan turns his head and looks straight at Qin Tianen with a cold face. He says sarcastically.


    Qin Tianen''s brow twisted, slightly unhappy looking at Sima Tianlan, "you think too much, old Tang just cares about you!"


    "In that case, why don''t you ask Mrs. Tang to give me your man! It''s more reasonable to care in this way. " Sima Tianlan said strangely.


    Tang Helin''s brows were tight, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    Qin Tianen released Sima Tianlan, gave her a cold look, walked to Tang Helin and pulled him, "Old Tang, let''s go! Don''t stick your hot face on someone else''s cold ass! "


    Qin Tianen''s mobile phone rings, and the bell rings abruptly.

 Chapter 1166

    Tang Helin turns his eyes and looks at Qin Tianen, but Qin Tianen doesn''t care about the mobile phone at the moment, a look of ignoring it.


    It''s not a phone call, it''s a text message.


    In fact, at this time, Qin Tianen wanted to know who sent the message to her and what it was for. But because Tang Helin was there, she couldn''t pay attention.


    "Don''t you look at your cell phone?" Tang Helin asked her.


    Qin Tianen just pulled him to the door, "what cell phone do I care about at this time? Go home! Here, Sima Tianlan, don''t involve me. "


    Tang Helin turns his eyes and looks at Sima Tianlan. Sima Tianlan''s face is blank and dull. It looks very distressing.


    His brow twisted up, the expression on his face was a little hesitant and tangled, but Qin Tianen seemed to have great strength to pull him to the outside door.


    Tang Helin is pulled away from Sima Tianlan''s villa by Qin Tianen. Qin Tianen also locks the iron door to prevent Tang Helin from coming back again.


    When Qin Tianen took out his mobile phone to read information, Tang Helin took a bath in the bathroom.


    Text message is sent by Gao Yujin, a picture of the villa, plus the address of the villa, and then wrote: I found the secret of Rong Hua, want to know the secret of the villa, hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside.


    Looking at this message, Qin Tianen lost his mind, and his brain couldn''t come back.


    Rong Hua''s secret? Is there a secret about Rong Hua in this villa? How could Gao Yujin know?


    Where is that going? Or not?


    Qin Tianen hesitated and turned his eyes to the direction of the bathroom, where Tang Helin was still taking a bath.


    Should she go at this time?


    If she goes, will Tang Helin go to Sima Tianlan again?


    However, she is not willing to give up knowing Rong Hua''s secret. If she had Rong Hua''s secret, she would be able to hold her.


    Over the years, she has had enough of Rong Hua''s anger. Everywhere pressure her head, now is the pressure of her breath.


    Qin Tianen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, the left and right brain wandering, hesitating to go or not to go?


    The phone rings again, and text messages come in.


    Qin Tianen opened it. When she saw the picture, she froze and stared at the picture. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    A picture is hidden in the corner of the camera, the key is not the camera, but the person in the picture.


    It turned out to be


    Qin Tianen "Teng" stand up from the sofa, regardless of so much, almost trot out of the room, and then "rub rub" downstairs.


    Tang Heng just came in and saw Qin Tianen rushing downstairs. He seemed to be in a hurry to get out. "What''s the matter with you, mom? Is this going out? "


    Looking at Tang Heng, Qin Tianen quickly flashed an idea in his mind. He turned to the kitchen, made a cup of ginseng tea, and added two sleeping pills to it. Then he handed it out to Tang Heng and said in a deep voice, "your father is not in a good mood. There are too many things to worry about these days. You take the ginseng tea to him. I have something to do. I''ll go out for a while and come back immediately. "


    "Mom, where are you going this evening? Why don''t I take you? " Tang Heng took ginseng tea and asked with concern.


    Qin Tianen strode toward the door and said to Tang Heng behind him, "no, I''ll be back soon. You must ask your father to drink ginseng tea and let him have a good sleep. Do you hear me? "


    Tang Heng nodded.


    Qin Tianen left in a hurry, and then the sound of the car driving away came from the yard.


    Tang Heng looked at the car leaving in the yard with a blank face. He didn''t know what had happened.


    After a moment of stupidity, he took ginseng tea and went to Tang Helin''s room.


    While driving, Qin Tianen thinks about things. First, it''s about Sima Tianlan, and then it''s about Gao Yujin.


    Sima Tianlan, this matter must be solved now. We must not delay any longer. The more we delay, the more trouble we will have.


    Think, take out the mobile phone, want to dial the alarm call, but gave up the idea.


    If you dial her number, it will leave you a lot of trouble.


    So she had to call the police on a public phone.


    Qin Tianen was looking for a public phone booth all the way, but there was no villa in this area at all. She drove the car for half an hour before she saw a public phone stop on the road.


    Stop the car and dial the phone without hesitation.


    Continue to drive toward Gao Yujin''s address, and keep flashing back the photos Gao Yujin sent for the second time.


    Rong Zheng.


    Yes, the photo taken secretly is Rong Zheng.


    Although after 27 years, I haven''t seen him, and now Rong Zheng is also very thin. He has lost his old style. But she recognized it at a glance.


    That is Rong Zheng, the father of her husband Rong Zheng and Rong Si, who had been married to her for five years.He''s been missing for 27 years. They all said he was dead?


    Even the old man gave up, how How can it be in Rong Hua''s hands?


    Is it difficult that he has been detained by Rong Hua for more than 20 years?


    Is Rong Hua so terrible?


    Once Rong Hua aimed at her everywhere, embarrassed her everywhere, was hostile to her, and provoked the relationship between her and Rong Zheng all the time.


    However, Qin Tianen didn''t expect that Rong Hua was so terrible that he arrested Rong Zheng.


    Also, in the photo, Rong Zheng seems to be sitting in a wheelchair.


    Is it hard? Is his leg broken?


    In order not to let him escape, Rong Hua crippled his leg?


    Think of here, Qin Tian en cold can not help but shiver.


    How all didn''t expect, Rong Hua unexpectedly is terrible to this point.


    The car quickly drove into the community and then stopped in front of the villa.


    There is a crack in the iron door of the villa. Qin Tianen gets out of the car, gently pushes the iron door open, and walks towards it carefully.


    The yard is very quiet. There is no street light. With the faint moonlight in the sky, Qin Tianen walks towards the main door of the villa.


    The front door also has a seam, which seems very dark, and there is no light.


    Qin Tianen twisted his eyebrows, and his eyelids were dancing suddenly. He had a nervous foreboding in his heart.


    But her legs went towards the door and pushed in.


    The brain was pounded heavily.

 Chapter 1167

    Qin Tianen only felt that there was warm liquid flowing down from her head, and then a pungent smell came. Before she had time to see what had happened, she just felt that her eyes were dark and she didn''t wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe was discharged from the hospital today and stayed in the hospital for seven days. The doctor said that the wound recovered very well and the whole person''s complexion also recovered very well.


    Just before leaving the hospital, when she went to the last station to weigh herself, when she saw that number, her whole good mood was gone.


    4 kg.


    Yang Lihe''s as calm as if he had blown up his hair.


    You know, before she was pregnant, she never weighed more than 100 Jin.


    Now, it''s 130 Jin.


    Oh, yes. Before she was born, she weighed it. It was 140 Jin. The total of two Qi goods was nearly 15 Jin. Plus the amniotic fluid, she had to have a 5 jin one.


    Isn''t that 20 jin less?


    But why did she gain 10 jin this week?


    Miss Yang was depressed, and her whole body wilted.


    She can even imagine what kind of virtue she is now.


    Although there was a mirror in the bathroom of the ward, she didn''t take it to heart. She always felt that she couldn''t see it was so heavy.


    But it never occurred to me that there were still 130 Jin!


    Yang Lihe felt that his hair was about to stand up, "Shu" ran to the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror, and looked at himself.


    Mo Junbo didn''t know what happened to her. He followed her into the bathroom and looked at her with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Lihe looked at the man in the mirror, pointed to his body and said, "Mo Junbo, do I look very ugly now?"


    Mo Junbo shook his head without any consideration. "No, it''s still as beautiful as before."


    Yang Lihe rolled his white eyes, "you can twist it. It''s as beautiful as before. Do you think a balloon can return to its original state when it is inflated and its air is released again? Look at me. This belly is like the balloon that has just been let out of air. The wrinkles are still there! "


    Said while his clothes up a lift, pointing to the belly of the stretch marks, a look of disgust said.


    Mo Junbo handed over her clothes and pulled them up. He said solemnly, "don''t touch your clothes in the confinement. Also, I don''t think these stretch marks are ugly. They are a continuation of beauty. "


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe chuckled and put his hands around his neck. He looked at him with enchanting smile. "Handsome guy, this mouth seems to be more and more able to speak. Also good continuation, that ugly with a centipede like scar? Don''t tell me, it''s a continuation of beauty. "


    Mo Junbo hugged her waist, gave her a kiss on the lips and nodded, "well, for me, it''s all. Well, don''t be upset. It''s time to go home. "


    With that, he picked her up.


    "Ah," Yang Lihe said softly. He put his hands around his neck and laughed like a flower. "I will go myself."


    "It''s too slow." Mo Jun Bo carelessly said, holding her out of the bathroom, out of the ward.


    Two buy gas goods have sister-in-law to hold together to leave.


    "To be honest, am I heavy now?" Yang Lihe also to tangle this problem, a face seriously asked Mo Junbo.


    Mo Jun Bo looked at her deeply, "I hold it too light."


    Yang Lihe''s mouth twitched a few times, is it too light?


    Big brother, how much does that weigh to you?


    130 Jin. That''s all real meat. It''s 30 jin heavier than before.


    Yang Lihe doesn''t speak any more. For a man, he won''t think you have too much meat.


    And it seems that her meat is all in the place where it should be. Although her stomach is still loose, there is not much meat, but her chest seems to be bigger than before


    Yang Lihe seriously thought about it, and then used his hand to draw it again. Then he looked at Mo Junbo with his eyes. A playful smile came from the corner of his lips, and he asked softly in his ear, "handsome guy, do you think it''s a big cup or two cups?"


    Mo Junbo looked at her solemnly, and then said solemnly, "I haven''t got my share these days. When I get home, I''ll measure it for you."


    Yang Lihe looked at him angrily, raised his hand and twisted it on his shoulder.


    He said he didn''t have his share.


    A few days ago, because the wound had not recovered, she was as if she had lost half her life. She couldn''t move at all.


    In addition to helping her turn over and brush her body, he couldn''t have thought about that at all.


    At this time, he still has the idea of that direction, so this man is really a beast.


    Fortunately, the man she likes is definitely a good man, and a responsible man.In the next few days, her wound was better, she could move and even get out of bed


    then the two children began to nurse, and naturally they had no part in it


    looking at the black eyes of the two children, Yang Lihe is still full of maternal love


    when Yang Lihe got home, Mo Zitong was waiting at her home, and her stomach became bigger after seven and a half months


    "looking at your stomach which continues to be like a balloon, I think I''m really relaxed now!" Yang Lihe looks at Mo Zi Tong''s bulging stomach and says with satisfaction


    "then cherish this month." While talking, he reached out and touched her stomach, and said with a smile, "my future daughter-in-law..."


    "food can be eaten freely, words can''t be spoken freely!" The last word "Fu" has not yet been spoken, but is interrupted by Rong Si


    Rong Si hugs his wife and hides behind him like a baby. He looks at Yang Lihe coldly and says


    a sentence of "brother-in-law" made Rong Si''s mouth twitch and his eyes darkened


    Rong Si''s mobile phone rings, "hello."


    "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Mo Zi Tong asked nervously

 Chapter 1168

    Rong Si takes the mobile phone and looks at her seriously. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Mo Junbo. He says in a deep voice, "I''ll be with you first. You can take care of me. I have something to deal with."


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well, don''t worry, Tong Tong is here, don''t worry. What can I do for you? "


    "Not for the time being."


    "Is it something serious?" Mo Zi Tong a face nervous and worried looking at him to ask.


    "I''ve heard from my father. I''ll go and have a look now. You have a big stomach now. It''s not suitable to go there together. Stay at home. I''ll deal with it and come back immediately. " Rong Si looked at her face and said seriously.


    On hearing Rong Zheng''s news, Mo Zi Tong was also happy and nodded heavily, "well, I''ll stay here, you go quickly, don''t delay the time. Don''t worry, don''t be nervous. Since you have news from dad, that''s a good thing. I''ll wait for your call


    Rong Si looked at her deeply, nodded his head toward Mo Jun Bo, and then turned to leave.


    "Young master." Rong Si just went out, he Shi had been waiting outside, calling him solemnly.


    Rong Si''s expression is very heavy, the brow twisted into a ball, the Mou color is more deep not to see the bottom.


    Hao Xiao stood beside he Shi and nodded to Rong Si with a smile, "you go, I''ll be here with Tong Tong. You don''t have to worry about Tong Tong''s affairs. You can handle the outside affairs with ease. "


    He Shi looked at her gratefully, then said in a deep voice, "thank you, Hao Xiao."


    Hao Xiao curved his lips and said, "you two don''t have to be so outspoken. Let''s go. "


    Rong Si gets on the bus and he Shi drives away.


    "Is it really about Qin Tianen?" Rong Si iron green a face, sink a voice to ask he Shi.


    He Shi raised his head and looked at Rong Si in the rearview mirror. He said solemnly, "nine times out of ten it has something to do with her. The master has been sent to the hospital. Now there are young master Yi and Gao Yujin."


    Rong Si''s brow twisted more tightly, "how can Xingzhi also be in?"


    He Shi shook his head. "It''s not very clear. The injuries are very serious. The doctor said everyone''s condition is not optimistic."


    Rong Si didn''t speak any more. His cold thin lips were tight, and his whole body was filled with cold air. The whole person seemed to be surrounded by the cold wave.


    On the other hand, Sima Tianlan was also taken away by the police. She confessed to the killing.


    Yang Lihe''s room


    Yang Lihe is lying on the bed, but her eyes are always staring at Mo Zitong''s stomach, making Mo Zitong uncomfortable.


    "I said," what are you looking at? " Mo Zi pupil turns her a white eye, a face has no language of ask.


    Yang Lihe grinned and said carelessly, "look at my future daughter-in-law. How do I think I like it?"


    Hao Xiao interjected, "but how do I think Tong Tong is a son? Li He, you said, "what if I let you down?"


    Yang Lihe''s face immediately pulls down and stares at Hao Xiao, "how can it be? I asked the doctor surnamed Jiang. He was sure that he was a daughter. If he loses my future daughter-in-law, I''ll settle with him! And more


    Then he angrily glared at Hao Xiao from the beginning to the end, gritted his teeth and said, "you crow mouth, if you are right, you will accompany me with a daughter-in-law!"


    With that, the sight moved directly from Hao Xiao''s face to her stomach, and a sinister smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "I said, Mrs. he, you have lived with He Shi for a while, and you have been living with him for more than a month. When will your stomach germinate? If the daughter-in-law in Tong Tong''s belly is said to be lost by you, it''s on top of your belly. Anyway, I have to have a daughter! "


    Hao xiaoleng can''t help shivering. The woman thinks her daughter is crazy. She just grabs the chance, whether you agree or not.


    "We are cousins." Hao Xiao reminds Yang Lihe with a smile.


    "Ah, Pooh!" Yang Lihe spat at her, "I have no blood relationship with you. Qi Ziqing and his brother and sister are related to you by blood. At most, we are one. That Mo Junbo and Tong Tong are brothers and sisters! But there is no blood relationship. As long as you two are daughters, they are mine! "


    Yang Lihe said very domineering, whether you are willing to agree or not, in short, it is what she likes, whether you agree or not, it is her family.


    The big deal is to trade her two gas guzzlers.


    Hao Xiao and Mo Zi Tong look at each other, but they smile and shake their heads.


    They all seem to see that if both of them really have daughters, Yang Lihe will be like a bandit and take their daughters away for himself.


    Not to mention, Yang Lihe is a woman who can do such a bandit thing.


    Looking at Mo Zi Tong, Yang Lihe changed his serious tone and said, "Tong Tong, just Rong Si said that you''ve heard from his father. It seems that you''ve got something on your mind. Don''t you always want to have his father at your wedding? Now it seems that this hope will come true soon. "Hao Xiao''s face sank a little, slightly lowered his head, did not look at Yang Lihe, but sighed heavily in his heart


    this matter...


    Mo Zitong raised a warm smile and said, "I hope this time it won''t be empty, but there is news. Over the years, he never gave up. Even though his grandfather thought it was impossible to be alive, he still believed his father was alive. In fact, I know that his father is the only person he is closest to and most important to in the world. "


    "isn''t it good now? After that, the whole family will be reunited. " Yang Lihe said happily, "when you have a baby and recover, it''s time to think about the wedding."


    "OK, don''t lift it!" Hao Xiao comforted her with a smile on her face, "take good care of your baby. Don''t think so much about other things. By the way, do you have a name for the two children? "


    "no! Don''t want to, two set gas goods, direct ink one, ink two. "


    "..."


    Mo Zitong and Hao Xiao are speechless


    ...


    when Rong Si and he Shi arrived at the hospital, everyone was still in the operating room, and the nurses came in and out, looking very busy


    the light in one of the operating rooms goes out and the doctor comes out


    Rong Si and he Shi step forward together


    "who is Gao Yujin''s family member?" Asked the doctor


    "doctor, I am!" Gao Zhan comes in a hurry


    "we tried our best...


    "

 Chapter 1169

    Looking at Gao Zhan, the doctor continued solemnly, "the patient is seriously injured. We have tried our best. I''m sorry."


    With that, the doctor and the nurse left.


    Gao Zhan looks at the doctor''s back gradually with a dull face, then turns his eyes to see the re closed operation door, and looks at Rong Si mechanically.


    Rong Si''s face didn''t have any change of expression. When he heard that Gao Yujin was dead, there was no fluctuation, just like he just heard about an unimportant person, or someone he didn''t know at all.


    "Are you happy now?" Gao Zhan stares at Rong Si with a cold tone, with a touch of questioning, even gnashing his teeth. His eyes are full of hatred.


    Step forward further, toward Rong Si close a few minutes, coldly said, "she''s dead now, do you feel relieved? Rong Si, do you have a heart? Ah! Why can you be so ruthless? Even if you have a point for her sad, can let her go at ease! Have you ever had her in your heart? Even one point? "


    At this moment, Gao Zhan is angry and angry.


    Anyway, Gao Yujin is his sister. Although she is not born to a father, it is undeniable that the relationship between brother and sister is very good.


    Even after Gao Yujin knows her life experience, she is still thinking about him and helping him get back everything that belongs to the Gao family.


    He was very clear about Gao Yujin''s feelings for Rong Si.


    Although it is not willing to majority, but also half of the true.


    Although from the beginning, Gao Yujin contacted Rong Si because Rong Hua''s order was purposeful. However, she was also attracted by Rong Si. If it had not been for Gao Yi''s insertion, she would not have been separated from Rong Si or had so many things to do with Rong Si.


    Maybe now she is Rong Si''s wife, although he also knows that the possibility is very low.


    How can you let a woman who has a different heart to herself be by your side?


    However, Gao Yujin''s life is very rough.


    The only thing she wants is Rong Si. She wants to be Rong Si''s woman, but it''s impossible to die.


    Now hearing the news of her death, the man didn''t show any pity, even for her little sadness.


    In his eyes, Gao Yujin died, it is still a happy thing. It doesn''t even matter if a cat or dog dies.


    Gao Zhan feels unworthy for her sister. In her life, all her heart is on Rong Si. What has she got?


    Rong Si glanced at Gao Zhan coldly and said, "my heart has always been kept by me. Don''t try to blame me!"


    His heart is always kept by himself, so it is never delivered, is it?


    "Rong Si!" Gao Zhan roared and clenched his hands into a fist. His eyes stared at him like blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "if it''s related to you, I''ll check. I hope you can live on your conscience. It''s a life


    Rong Si''s eagle like eyes stared at him coldly, without any emotion, and said, "as you said, what''s the cause of the matter? I''ll check. If I find out, it has something to do with her. Even if she dies, I will not let it go! "


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean Gao Zhan looks at Rong Si with a puzzled face.


    Rong Si just gave him a cold slant and ignored him, waiting for the situation in other operating rooms.


    There are five people in the villa, Rong Zheng, Yi Zhi, Gao Yujin, Qin Tianen, and an Aunt Li.


    Gao Yujin is dead and the other four are still in the operating room.


    The police are still here at the moment, taking statements or something.


    Rong Zheng''s injury is as serious as that of Yi Zhi''s. Rong Si has no idea what the situation is. The doctor hasn''t come out yet.


    But Qin Tian''en and Aunt Li''s injuries are slightly lighter, but Qin Tian''en is heavier than Aunt Li.


    When Tang Heng arrived, many people had been waiting at the door of the operating room.


    He came with Tang Helin. When he received the phone call from the hospital, both father and son were confused. How could they be seriously injured in the hospital?


    Seeing Rong Si and Gao Zhan, Tang Heng was stunned for a moment. Then he walked towards Rong Si, frowned tightly, and asked in a deep voice, "how''s mom now?"


    Rong Si raised his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Listen to what he said, that is Tang Heng doesn''t know his life experience.


    Rong Si didn''t answer him, just gave him a cold look.


    "Forget it." Seeing that he didn''t reply, Tang Heng said softly. Then he took a deep look at Rong Si and returned to Tang Helin.


    Tang Helin also twisted his brows, and his eyes were unfathomable.


    Compared with Tang Heng''s irritability, Tang Helin is much more calm.


    He just took a light look at Rong Si, then took a look at Gao Zhan, and stood aside with Tang Heng and his son.


    Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang come in a hurry. As soon as they see Rong Si, Rong Hua staggers towards him and asks in a trembling voice, "Si''er, ok How''s Xingzhi? what''s happening? What the hell happened? What, how did you get into the hospital? What the hell happened? Do you know? Do you know? "Yi Jianzhang holds him and suppresses his emotions. He says to Rong Hua in a deep voice, "OK, calm down. Xingzhi will be fine. How can he answer you when you ask questions one by one? "


    But Rong Hua didn''t want to give up. She continued to hold on to Rong Si''s skirt and asked anxiously, "Rong Si, how long has Xing Zhi been in? How long has it been? What did the doctor say? How did he get hurt? Does this kid know what he''s doing? After running away from home for so many days, I was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. Why is he so willful? "


    At the moment, Rong Hua is no longer as noble and elegant as usual. Her whole body is as weak as if she had been drained of blood.


    His face was very pale, and he almost fell on Yi Jianzhang''s body. His hands holding Rong Si''s skirt were shaking, which was enough to show her inner tension and collapse at the moment.


    There were tears in her eyes, and her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Auntie, I''ve just arrived, and the situation is not very clear. Wait for the doctor to come out Rong Si looks at Rong Hua and says in a deep voice.


    Rong Hua''s body quivers slightly. Yi Jianzhang hugs her tightly.


    Yi Jianzhang sees Gao Zhan standing on one side, and his face is full of confusion.


    "Zhan er? What are you doing here? Who''s in trouble? " Yi Jianzhang looks at Gao Zhan and asks.


    Gao Zhan raised his eyes and looked at him, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Yujin is gone."

 Chapter 1170

    "Jade Is Yujin gone? " Yi Jianzhang widens his eyes and looks at Gao Zhan with incredible eyes.


    He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    How can it be so good that there''s no one left?


    "Why What''s going on? What happened? " Yi Jianzhang looks at Gao Zhan in astonishment and asks.


    Rong Hua listens to him to say so, is also lift Mou a face to shock of looking at Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan turns his eyes and looks at Rong Si with hatred in his eyes.


    Seeing his eyes, Yi Jianzhang and Rong Hua turn their eyes to Rong Si.


    "Rong Si, this matter It''s about you? " Rong Hua looks at Rong Si and asks in an uncertain tone.


    Rong Si coldly hooked his lips and said, "aunt, the police haven''t gone yet. Why don''t you go and ask the police? Is this something to do with me?"


    He Shi walked to Rong Hua and said solemnly, "aunt, young master and I have just arrived for half an hour. How is it related to this? Mr. Gao said that Miss Gao''s affairs are related to Mr. Gao. Can I also say that Mrs. Tang''s affairs are related to Miss Gao? "


    "Mrs. Tang?" Rong Hua repeated these three words, as if at this time to see the same side of the Tang family father and son.


    Her brow twisted, her eyes sank, and she said to Yi Jianzhang in a low voice, "things seem to be in trouble. How can so many people be hurt? What happened? "


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyebrows are also tight, and his eyes are deep. He doesn''t know what happened.


    The lights went out in one of the operating rooms and the doctor came out.


    All of them want to know if they are the people they care about.


    The doctor waved to them to take it easy.


    "Doctor..."


    The doctor said to the policeman who was waiting beside him, "you can go in and ask questions. The patient''s condition is stable, but his mood is not very stable."


    "Thank you, doctor." After the police thank you, go into the operating room.


    "Doctor, who''s in this operating room?" Tang Heng asked eagerly.


    Everyone cares about his family, and Tang Heng cares about Qin Tianen.


    I can see from his calm attitude that he is not worried about Qin Tianen.


    In this regard, Tang Heng did not force him. After all, the relationship between him and Qin Tianen was not very good. And Rong Si is such a cold and cool person, who are a pair of indifferent appearance.


    What''s more, the things that Qin Tianen did to Rong Si before really made Rong Si cold.


    However, Rong Si went to the hospital one step ahead of them. Does this mean that he is still very concerned about Qin Tianen in his heart, but he is not good at expressing himself in language.


    Rong Hua and Yi Jianzhang also look at the doctor anxiously, waiting for the doctor''s answer.


    With a faint smile, the doctor looked at everyone and said calmly, "it''s not Mr. Yi or Mrs. Tang in the operating room."


    Everyone breathed a breath, but it was tightly pulled up.


    It''s not Yi Zhi and Qin Tian''en. That means Yi Zhi and Qin Tian''en are still in operation, and the injury is not light.


    After drinking the ginseng tea Tang Heng gave him yesterday, Tang Helin fell asleep until this morning.


    When I got up in the morning, I knew that Sima Tianlan had an accident and was taken away by the police. And she confessed to her crimes.


    He wants to find a lawyer for her and help her, but Sima Tianlan refuses and doesn''t see him.


    When he was upset, he received a phone call from the hospital, saying that Qin Tianen was seriously injured in the hospital, and the injury was not light, so his family members rushed to the hospital.


    At that moment, he was confused.


    What happened to Qin Tianen? But also with Sima Tianlan accident so close.


    He even thought, is there any relationship between these two talents? How can the accidents happen one after another?


    What''s more, Qin Tianen didn''t return all night. Where did he go?


    Last night, before drinking ginseng tea, he asked Tang Heng. Tang Heng said that she was in a bit of an emergency. She went out and came back immediately. But when he woke up in the morning, he didn''t see her.


    Because as soon as he woke up, he knew that something had happened to Sima Tianlan. His heart was worried about Sima Tianlan, so he didn''t pay much attention to Qin Tianen, but he never thought that something had happened to her.


    When I got to the hospital, I had been waiting for so many people, and Rongsi was also there.


    Also, how did Gao Yujin die?


    How could Yi Jianzhang''s son be sent to the hospital with her?


    Who are the other two?


    Tang Helin''s mind is very confused at the moment, and he can''t understand what happened.


    He didn''t understand the relationship between Qin Tianen and Yi Jianzhang''s son and niece, and what was the reason for the injury, and what was the relationship between Gao Yujin''s death and her?


    But now Qin Tianen is still in the operating room, and Gao Yujin is so dead.Speaking of Gao Yujin, Tang Helin thought of another thing. That''s the relationship between Gao Yujin and Tang Heng. They have been husband and wife for some time.


    Although, later did not know Qin Tianen used any method, let two people''s marriage fact did not exist. And Gao Yujin did not have any contact with their family.


    But, at the moment, two people have an accident together, what does it have to do with it?


    Gao Zhan also seems to think of this thing, "Shu" look at Tang Heng, eyes full of fierce.


    Tang hengmeng received his almost arrow like eyes, cold can''t help but shiver, that face to Gao Zhan''s eyes also slightly with a trace of fear and panic.


    He also thought of the relationship between him and Gao Yujin, so he was also guessing whether it was related to the fact that Qin Tianen and Gao Yujin were sent to the hospital together?


    Is Gao Yujin killed by his mother?


    Gao Zhan feels Tang Heng''s flustered eyes. He doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Therefore, Gao Zhan felt that it must have something to do with Qin Tianen and their Tang family.


    Step toward Tang Heng, every step shows that his whole body is full of cold and gloomy air, and he comes to Tang Heng.


    In the final analysis, among the people present, Tang Heng''s aura was the lowest.


    "Master Tang, what are you nervous about?" Gao Zhan''s cold and gloomy eyes looked directly at Tang Heng, with a strong sense of lethality, and said without expression, "if I remember correctly, you and Yujin should not have gone through the divorce procedures! As Yujin''s lawful husband, can you tell me what''s the matter? Why did my sister have an accident with your mother? Why she''s gone for no reason! "


    "I..."


    "Gao..."


    "Mr. Rong, the suspect said he wanted to see you." The door of the operating room opened, and a policeman came out from inside and said solemnly to Rong Si.

 Chapter 1171

    Suspect


    on hearing these three words, everyone''s eyes looked at the speaker, and their faces were full of doubts


    let''s enter the operating room


    Aunt Li is lying on the operating table, her face is very pale, her eyes look weak, her head is wrapped with gauze, and her face is still injured


    the wound on her waist and abdomen has been treated, and the wound has been sutured, and it will not be fatal


    Rong Si''s eyes were staring at her, and there was a touch of gloom and coldness in her eyes


    to be honest, if she didn''t speak first, he didn''t remember who she was for a while


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. It seems that your life is not so good!" Rong Si stood at the end of the bed, arms around the chest, looking down at her with a cold face


    because Qin Tianen nearly drowned him, Rong Zheng was very angry. Qin Tianen is not allowed to approach him. He takes his son with him every day


    it was also at that time that Aunt Li came to their house to help them


    on the one hand, he took care of him, on the other hand, he enlightened Qin Tianen


    it seems that Qin Tianen was very dependent on her at that time. Later, Aunt Li was basically taking care of Qin Tianen


    later, less than a month later, Qin Tianen and Rong Zheng divorced. Qin Tianen left the Rong family, because she was too dependent on Aunt Li, so she took Aunt Li with her


    Rong Zheng has no opinion on this


    "ha ha." Aunt Li said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not, as long as the wife is happy."


    "so, are you working for her all this time? My dad''s in your custody, too? " Rong Si''s fierce eyes, which were like eagles and leopards, were staring at Aunt Li and asked her word by word


    "over the years, there has never been a mistake. I keep watch for my wife all the time. Unfortunately, I do not know why, Gao Yujin that woman will know the address of the villa, but also to threaten his wife. I''m sure I won''t let that happen. "


    she picked the corner of her lips and continued with a gloomy face, "she came by herself, with a man. I will never let anyone destroy my wife''s affairs. So they all have to die! They came to die by themselves. As for your father....


    Aunt Li pauses, and a strange sneer appears on her lips. With this smile, she shows her scared white teeth. "After all these years, he is still unrepentant. At the beginning, the reason why he and his wife had so many quarrels and obsessions was that Rong Hua was secretly playing tricks on them? Although I haven''t contacted Rong Hua, I know more or less about him from his wife''s mouth. That''s a devil


    when it comes to Rong Hua, Aunt Li seems to be getting a little excited. Even her breath fluctuates violently, her pupils dilate and she gnashes her teeth. She hates as much as she hates


    "what about Qin Tianen? Why did you do it to her? " Allow four facial expressionless looking at her to ask


    although what Aunt Li said was very reasonable, he always felt that something was wrong


    she seems to be hiding something


    two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her brow sank, as if in pain


    her eyes are full of tension and worry, as well as self blame. Looking forward to Rong Si, waiting for his answer


    "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1172

    Aunt Li''s eyes widened, and she looked at Rong Si with shock and inconceivability. Her eyes were like two lanterns, which covered her forehead, full of fear.


    No, no, no!


    Why didn''t you die?


    Why didn''t you die?


    If they didn''t die, wouldn''t everything be in vain? Isn''t that all, madam?


    Originally because of Gao Yujin''s reason, his wife just gritted her teeth and pushed everything to Qin Tianen.


    If Rong Zheng and Yi Yi knew that they were not dead, wouldn''t everything be in vain? Isn''t my wife also involved?


    She used 100% of her strength to send them to death. How could she not die?


    The wife is also for this matter, ruthlessly put his son on the road, how can it backfire?


    "No way! You lied to me Aunt Li''s eyes were fixed on her, and she was staring at Rong Si. She said incredulously.


    She is not willing to accept this fact, she denies it.


    Rong Si didn''t answer her directly. He just raised an unfathomable smile towards her. He looked at her strangely and sullenly and said coldly, "you have a good rest. The nurse will transfer you to the ward later."


    Finish saying is thought-provoking look at her, turn around.


    "Young master Rong..." Aunt Li stopped him.


    Meanwhile, the corridor outside the operating room.


    Gao Zhan still stares at Tang Heng with gloomy and cold eyes. He believes that Gao Yujin''s death is related to Tang Heng.


    "Old Tang, can you give me a reasonable explanation? It''s about Yujin. " Yi Jianzhang walked up to Tang Helin with a calm face and asked.


    "It has nothing to do with me or my mother!" Tang Heng looks back at Gao Zhan, then takes a look at Yi Jianzhang and says with a positive face.


    "Why do you say it doesn''t matter?" Gao Zhan asked in an aggressive voice.


    "My marriage to Gao Yujin has no legal effect at all. It''s a fake she made. What''s more, she threatened me at the beginning. I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time. Why did my mother go to her? It doesn''t make sense! You said her death had something to do with my mother, and I said my affair had something to do with you. Don''t forget, not only Gao Yujin, but also Yi Xingzhi. They are cousins. Did they join hands to deal with my mother! My mother is still in the operating room now. I''ll make it clear when she wakes up. If it''s really about you, we''ll never give up! "


    Tang Hengling''s eyes looked directly at Gao Zhan and Yi Jianzhang, and each word was sonorous and forceful. His eyes were full of hatred.


    Rong Hua stretched out her hand and rubbed her nose, with a face of dryness and profundity. She had a sinister look in her unfathomable eyes. She was staring at the Tang family and his son, and then she gave him a silent look.


    Rong Si came out of the operating room, and everyone''s eyes were looking at him.


    And he was cold, and there was no change of expression on his face, just like a ten thousand year old glacier, no one could see what he thought at the moment.


    Rong Hua opens her mouth and wants to ask him what''s going on, but Rong Si doesn''t look at her. She turns her head and walks towards He Shi.


    See this, Rong Hua''s brow twisted for a while, Mou color is to sink a few minutes again.


    The nurse pushed Aunt Li out of the operating room to push her to the ward.


    Tang Heng rushed up and yelled at her, "you say, what happened? Who''s going to hurt my mom? Is not Gao Yujin and easy to know together to deal with my mother? You say, you make it clear to me! "


    Tang Heng''s mood is very excited. At the moment, Qin Tianen''s life and death are still unknown. The police also said just now that this person is a suspect, so it must have something to do with her.


    She asked to see Rong Si just now. She must have said something to Rong Si.


    Rong Si is Yi Xingzhi''s cousin, and Gao Yujin pours on Rong Si with all her heart. She doesn''t know that it''s for Rong Si to meet his mother this time.


    Therefore, in Tang Heng''s heart, it has been confirmed that Gao Yujin is the murderer who hurt Qin Tianen.


    Aunt Li was lying on the cart with a weak and pale face. In addition to Rong Si''s saying that "Rong Zheng and Yi Zhi are not dead", it was a great shock and stimulation to her.


    So at the moment, her face was almost as white as a piece of paper.


    Her lips were also blue, and her eyes were full of remorse and guilt.


    Facing Tang Heng, he began to smile lightly and said in a weak voice, "young master, I''m sorry! Originally, I wanted to solve all the problems and troubles for you. But I don''t want to hurt you and your wife. I didn''t do a good job. I''m sorry for my wife. I''m responsible for her. "


    "What did you say? What are you talking about! What do you mean to solve all the problems and troubles for me? We don''t know you at all! You woman, what are you talking about here! You don''t mean it. You mean it. You mean it to us! "Tang Heng glared at her with hatred and growled with gnashing teeth. All the anger burst out of his eyes. At this moment, he really wanted to strangle the woman who was talking nonsense.


    Aunt Li gave a weak smile again. "I''m sorry, young master. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you, madam. " With that, he shed two lines of tears of remorse.


    Tang Heng wanted to say something else, but he was caught by Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan does not hesitate a fist to beat in the past, directly on the bridge of Tang Heng''s nose.


    Tang Heng only felt a stabbing pain on the bridge of his nose, and then a warm liquid flowed down with a bloody smell.


    He got a nosebleed from Gao Zhan''s beating.


    "Young master..."


    Aunt Li called him, but the nurse pushed him away.


    "Bastard, he said it had nothing to do with you. Now you have the guts to say it again!" Gao Zhan hit him with another fist and roared fiercely. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Tang Heng.


    Tang Heng was beaten twice by him, not only his nose felt crooked, but also his eyes were dizzy. He was so confused that he couldn''t react for a while.


    But Tang Helin couldn''t see his son being beaten. He grabbed Gao Zhan''s wrist fiercely. "With one-sided words of one person, why do you say it has something to do with us?"


    "Zhan ER!" Yi Jianzhang called Gao Zhan and said in a deep voice, "come on, stop it. If the police are there, they will give a reasonable answer to the truth. "


    Gao Zhan angrily takes back his hand.


    Another light went out in the operating room, and the doctor came out, "who is Qin Tianen''s family member?"

 Chapter 1173

    Tang Helin and Tang Heng stride forward together. They thought Rong Si would come forward, but they don''t want him to just stand in the same place. He looks expressionless. Even the corner of his eye doesn''t glance in the direction of the doctor.


    To this, Tang Heng twisted brow.


    Rong Hua looked at Rong Si with a slightly puzzled face, stepped to his side, gently patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him in a deep voice, "Si Er, are you ok?"


    Rong Si raised her eyes to look at her, and asked indifferently, "aunt, what should I do? I''m worried about me now I''m worried about Xingzhi. "


    He wanted to say "my father and Xingzhi", but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed the most important word.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to take a breath, and then exhaled a long time, saying in a worried tone, "Xingzhi, this child, I really don''t understand what he is thinking in his heart! You said, well, how can such a thing happen? By the way, who''s in another operating room? "


    Rong Hua looks towards the direction of the last two closed operating rooms, and looks at Rong Si with a puzzled face.


    Rong Si looked at her four eyes, looked straight into Rong Hua''s eyes, and then asked in a calm and indifferent voice, "don''t you know aunt?"


    Rong Hua looked back at him. The expression on his face was very complicated. "Do I know him?"


    "He is..."


    "Rong Si!" As Rong Si was about to say something, Tang Heng called him coldly, "the doctor is talking about the situation. Shouldn''t you come to know about it?"


    Rong Si sank his brow, took a look at Tang Heng''s direction, and walked towards the doctor''s direction.


    The doctor said that Qin Tianen''s condition is relatively unstable.


    She was injured in the back of her brain. It should have been hit when she was pushing. It was a bit serious. There was blood in her brain. It''s better to have a craniotomy to remove it. In addition, she broke two ribs, which should have been hit by something, or rolled down the stairs or something. Right leg ankle fracture, this is not a big problem, cast plaster, basically can recover.


    But because she is not young, it is impossible for her to walk like a normal person after recovery.


    The most important injury is the impact on the back of the brain. Now the patient is still in a coma. Whether he needs craniotomy or not has to be decided by his family.


    Tang Helin''s brow twisted into a ball, Tang Heng is also a face of thinking, Rong Si does not speak, just a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    Tang Heng raised his eyes when he saw the expression on Rong Si''s face, he was not happy.


    There were blood stains under his nose, white shirt and left eye.


    In a word, the whole person looks very embarrassed and decadent, which is very different from his ordinary childe brother.


    "What do you say?" Tang Heng looked at Rong Si and asked seriously.


    "It''s your family''s business. You can decide for yourself. Don''t ask me." Rong Si said without expression.


    "Rong Si, what do you mean?" Tang Heng glared at him angrily, and even his breath fluctuated violently.


    Let four a face indifference Yan Liang of slant he one eye, don''t talk.


    Tang Heng gritted his teeth angrily, then cut him hard and turned to look at Tang Helin, "Dad, we decide for ourselves. * * * things, we has the final say. "


    Tang Helin looked unfathomably at Rong Si. He didn''t speak. He just nodded to Tang Heng.


    "Doctor, we have an operation. But we have to make sure that the operation is successful. My mother can''t have an accident! " Tang Heng looked at the doctor and said solemnly.


    "Master Tang," the doctor looked at him and said solemnly, "any operation is risky. We can''t guarantee the success absolutely. We can only guarantee that we will try our best to do this operation well. If both of you agree, please go and sign. We are going to arrange the operation now. "


    Under the leadership of the nurse, the Tang family and their son signed the consent for the operation.


    When passing by Rongsi, Tang Heng stares at Rongsi angrily, and has infinite resentment towards him.


    I don''t care about it at all.


    Qin Tianen is not his mother at all. Why should he care about her life and death? It''s best that her father has nothing to do with Xingzhi, otherwise, he will never let her go.


    She has cheated him for so many years, and even used him for so many years, and is still cheating him.


    In this regard, Rong Si will never give up.


    Qin Tianen, you will pay for what you have done.


    "Why, all of a sudden, do you seem to want to draw a line with her?" Rong Hua walks to Rong Si and asks with a puzzled face.


    "Do you have one?" Rong Si didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He looked at Rong Hua coldly and said, "aunt, I think so much."


    Rong Hua raised her eyes and looked at him. There were many doubts in her mind. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out a thought.As for Rong Si, the nephew she brought up from childhood, she became more and more unfamiliar.


    In fact, she knew very well who was in the last operating room. Her mood at the moment is also very complex, even this moment, her heart is still crazy.


    To make this decision, she is also very tangled and painful.


    There is also a trace of reluctance.


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled?


    Gao Yujin knows the existence of the villa, Xingzhi knows the secret of the villa. Although he has some problems in his mind now, he really pretends that if he tells Rong Si about Rong Zheng, she is the one who died.


    Rong Zheng is the pain in her heart all her life.


    She thought that she could imprison him for a lifetime, even if she could not get his people and heart, at least she would live under her eyes. So she was satisfied.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to be known by Gao Yujin and Yi Yi.


    In Rong Hua''s dictionary, there is absolutely no "lose" concept.


    In this case, those who know the truth, then shut up!


    Gao Yujin, don''t you threaten me? Then let yourself pay for it!


    When hearing the moment of Gao Yujin''s death, Rong Hua''s heart is laughing, just like a big stone falling to the ground, her mind is more than half.


    But at the moment, easy to know and Rong Zheng is still in the operating room, also don''t know will not out of danger.


    Therefore, Rong Hua''s heart was pulled up again and was raised to the throat.


    She also knows that Rong Si must know that the last person in the operating room is Rong Zheng, but he doesn''t say.


    She couldn''t guess what he thought.


    Rong Hua''s mobile phone rings at this moment.

 Chapter 1174

    Looking at the caller ID, Rong Hua''s brow twisted


    her face became very heavy and even more nervous. She took a deep breath and answered the phone, "Hello, Dad."


    as he said this, he handed the mobile phone to Rong Si, "Si''er, you can answer my grandfather''s phone."


    Rong Si takes a deep look at Rong Hua, reaches for her mobile phone and picks it up, "Hello, Grandpa. Well, yes. I also just know, I haven''t met him, the person is still in the operating room, the specific situation is not known. The doctor hasn''t come out yet. Well, I''ll call you when the operation is over. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. Good


    return the mobile phone to Rong Hua again, "aunt, grandpa told you."


    Rong Hua took the phone and picked it up carefully, "Dad. I don''t know. If I knew, how could I not tell you? Yes, Si''er and I are still waiting outside the operating room. Don''t worry. Si''er just said it would be OK. OK, I see. I will be waiting in the operating room with Si''er. When the operation is over, I''ll call you the first time. "


    Rong Hua said something respectfully, submissive and carefully to the phone, all of which were words of comfort to the old man. It was almost ten minutes before I finally hung up


    looking up at Rong Si, he seems to be hesitating and nervous. He stares at Rong Si with his eyes straight. He takes a deep breath and asks in a slow voice, "is that your father in the last operating room?"


    Rong Si nodded, "well."


    his tone was calm and indifferent


    as for Rong Zheng, he has never met him formally. As Rong Hua''s husband and son-in-law, he has never met Rong Zheng. But I have heard something about him


    didn''t he elope with a woman? Oh, yes! That woman is still the mother of Rong Si''s wife Yan Zi Tong


    however, how can it suddenly appear? And in this operating room? How is it related to Xingzhi and Yujin


    this... What is the relationship between them


    "Rong Hua, you say Rong Zheng is in the operating room?" Yi Jianzhang looks at Rong Hua and asks


    Rong Hua''s eyes continued to fall on Rong Si, his expression was solemn and silent, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me what''s going on? Why did your father have an accident with Xingzhi? Still having an accident with Qin Tianen? What did the man tell you just now when he asked you to go in? Rong Si, what else are you hiding from me? "


    when the Tang family came back from signing, they heard what Rong Hua said


    anyway, they both have a common son. It''s impossible to say absolutely cut off the relationship


    What''s more, it''s a coincidence that so many people who have relations have an accident together


    and the person who was pushed away by the nurse just now, the suspect in the police''s mouth


    at this moment, Tang Helin''s mind is constantly returning


    is it hard to say, that person knows Qin Tianen, and she is working for Qin Tianen


    "if there is anything, wait until after the operation. Now it''s useless to say anything. When my father and Xingzhi get out of the operating room and get out of danger, everything will be clear. " Rong Si looked at Rong Hua coldly and said


    ...


    MohismMo Zi Tong is very sleepy. He wants to sleep in bed, but he can''t sleep.


    As long as you close your eyes, there are always some pictures in your mind, and they are all ominous pictures, which seem to be bloody.


    She couldn''t figure it out for herself.


    Shouldn''t it be a good thing?


    Rong Si has the news of his father, which he has been looking forward to over the years. Their father and son will meet soon, and their baby will be born in more than a month, but it''s a good thing.


    What''s the matter? All the bad pictures in her mind?


    "What''s the matter with you? It looks like you''re upset? " Hao Xiao sat on one side, looking at her with a concerned and puzzled face.


    Mo Zi Tong propped up and moved, his head against the back of the bed, his head looking at Hao Xiao, "I don''t know, shouldn''t it be a happy thing? Why do I look like I''m burning? Xiaoxiao, is it really a bad thing that you say it will? Could it be Rongsi''s father, actually... "


    She didn''t go on, but stopped in time. She just looked at Hao Xiao with deep and uneasy eyes. Then she seemed to think of something, and asked solemnly, "did he Shi go with him?"


    Hao Xiao nodded, "yes, he Shi went with him. Don''t worry about it. It''s going to be OK


    As she spoke, she walked this way, sat down on the edge of the bed beside her, patted her on the back of her hand, and continued, "you see, you''re so sleepy. Sleep for a while. What you need most now is rest. When you wake up, Rong Si will come back. "


    Mo Zi Tong nods and lies down to sleep.


    Hao Xiao is in the room with her.


    Seeing her sleeping, she went to the balcony and dialed He Shi.


    Mo Zi Tong opened his eyes at this time.

 Chapter 1175

    Hao Xiao turned his back to her, so he didn''t see that Mo Zi Tong was open at the moment.


    Although the balcony and the door of the room are closed, the sound can still be heard vaguely.


    On the balcony, Hao Xiao''s voice came softly, "well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll look at her. She just fell asleep. It''s OK. I won''t tell her. So she doesn''t have to worry. Well, good! "


    Hao Xiao hung up the phone and went back to the room, only to find that Mo Zi Tong was looking at her without blinking. His eyes were puzzled and puzzled, "is it the same as I feel, in fact, it''s not good news?"


    Seeing this, Hao Xiao sat down on the edge of the bed beside her again, looked at her seriously, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not bad news."


    Hao Xiao thinks that it''s better to tell her the truth than to make her feel uneasy. At least it can make her feel at ease.


    "Tong Tong, I''ll tell you now, but make sure you don''t let your emotions fluctuate too much. You have to look after yourself Hao Xiao said with a serious face.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "yes, you say, I can do it."


    "Didn''t Gao Yujin and Qi Ziqing hook up early?"


    "I know that." Mo Zi Tong nodded, "I also know that Rong Si and my brother should have people watching."


    "But we also underestimated their cunning." Hao Xiaochen said in a deep voice, "it''s estimated that they already knew they were being watched. Therefore, they didn''t do anything and didn''t go out much during this period. Even if go out, also just go to buy a daily necessities, but also are gaoyujin go out, qiziqing almost do not go out


    "The two of them have something to do with Rongsi''s father?" Mo Zi Tong a face doubts of ask.


    "Gao Yujin is dead." Hao Xiao looked at her and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Mo Zi Tong''s face was shocked and inconceivable, "how could she die? A few days ago, when I went to the hospital to see Lihe, she was still staring at me not far away. "


    "It''s not only Gao Yujin who has an accident, but also Qin Tianen, the father of Rong Si, who has a daughter he doesn''t know. All the people are slightly injured, but seriously injured are different. The hospital confirmed that Gao Yujin died. Your father and Yi Zhi are still in the operation, and the situation is not optimistic. "


    Hao Xiao looks at Mo Zi Tong and says seriously, with a slightly heavy tone.


    "Qin Tianen?" Mo Zi Tong light mouth with these three words, the face is full of confusion, "how can she and Yi Xingzhi, and my father have an accident together?"? There is absolutely something wrong with it. How is she now? "


    "It''s still in operation." Hao Xiao said.


    "Qin Tianen, Gao Yujin, yizhi, my father, there is another person I don''t know. All five of them had an accident in that villa together? " Mo Zi Tong repeated, always feel that there is something wrong, like a point is not on the link, the middle is broken. But she couldn''t find where the disconnection point was.


    If you link the broken point, everything will be connected.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Rong Si and he Shi are still waiting in the hospital. It''s like other people''s families have arrived. " Hao Xiao said helplessly.


    Mo Zi Tong doesn''t speak, just quietly calm, one hand stroking his chin, the other hand across the quilt stroking his stomach, a thoughtful look.


    She was thinking, thinking, trying to link the broken point. But unfortunately, because of limited knowledge, she could not link that point at all.


    "Well, I''ve said all I know, and don''t talk about it any more. The reason why I tell you is that I don''t want you to think about it. Don''t worry, father Rongsi and Yizhi will be OK. You just give yourself a break. " Hao Xiao is patient and persuades her with good words.


    Mo Zi pupil nodded, she is also very clear, now she really is what help also can''t help. She can''t do anything except not to affect Rong Si''s mood. Of course, the only thing she can do now is not to let him worry about himself.


    His father and Yi Zhi are still in the operating room. He must be in a bad mood now.


    In the hospital, three operations are still in progress.


    All three are major operations, which can''t be completed in less than ten hours.


    Outside the operating room, no one left, waiting nervously, looking up at the bright operation light from time to time.


    Even Gao Zhan, who had little to do with the three people in the operating room, did not leave. I have to wait for the operation to be over, like I want to get the truth out.


    It''s not true that he has nothing to do with the three. At least he has something to do with Yi Zhi, a cousin.


    Qin Tianen''s operation was the first to end. The doctor said that the operation was very successful, and the congestion in the brain had been completely removed. But people can''t wake up, at least for 24 hours.


    After a while, the nurse will send them to the intensive care unit and ask their families to go through the hospitalization procedures.


    Tang family father and son look around at others and leave with dignified expression to go to Qin Tianen for hospitalization.Rong Zheng and easy to know the operation is still in progress, everyone''s mood has been mentioned to the throat, almost hanging. Rong Hua, in particular, was a feeling that could not be described


    in fact, she hopes that the operation will not be successful for both of them


    in this way, no one knows what she is doing. She can also completely push the matter to Qin Tianen


    but now it''s not up to her to decide, it''s up to her to do everything


    after so many years of planning and operation, is it the end result of failure


    she is looking forward to the failure of the operation, or Rong Zheng''s failure of the operation, but she has really become a child with an IQ of only five or six years old


    in this way, she is free again


    she raised her eyes and stared at the light in the operating room, her hands clasped in prayer


    in a word, all kinds of emotions gather on her face, making her look very thin


    however, the real emotion is only known to her, what she is nervous about


    "don''t worry, everything will be OK. It''s going to be OK. " Yi Jianzhang held her and comforted her in a soft voice


    Rong Hua looks up at him


    the lights in both operating rooms went out at the same time

 Chapter 1176

    "Who is Yi Xingzhi''s family member?"


    "who are Rong Zheng''s family members?"


    the doctors on both sides spoke at the same time and came towards Rongsi


    Rong Si and he Shi walk towards Rong Zheng''s operating room


    Rong Hua instinctively goes to Rong Zheng, and Yi Jianzhang naturally goes to Yi Xingzhi


    but when you see the action, there is an obvious displeasure on your face


    people always make the right choice subconsciously. Just like this moment, Rong Hua made the right choice in her heart


    he wanted to reach out and pull Rong Hua, but his hand stopped in the middle of it, so he stopped in the air and let Rong Hua make her own choice


    even when Gao Zhan saw Rong Hua and Rong Si walking to Rong Zheng''s side, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Rong Hua with a puzzled face


    in her heart, shouldn''t her own son be more important


    is a son less important than a brother


    no matter what she does in her life, she always takes a pair of children as the premise, then her husband Gao Cheng, and finally herself


    it can be seen from the choices she makes at this moment


    "I''m his son. How''s my father?" Rong Si asked the doctor in a deep voice


    "I''m her sister. How''s his brother? Is the injury serious? How was the operation? When can I wake up? " Rong Hua looks directly at the doctor and asks several questions at a time. Each question is the one she cares about most and everyone cares about


    "Mr. Rong''s condition is not optimistic, not only his head has been severely hit, his central nervous system has also been injured, and he has been suffocating for a long time. Although we have operated on him, whether we can wake up is unknown The doctor looked at Rong Si, then turned his eyes to Rong Hua, and said solemnly


    it''s unknown whether we can wake up or not


    "in other words, will he become a vegetable?" Rong Hua looked at the doctor with an uncertain face


    her eyes were a touch of sadness, even her eyes were a little wet. Rong Hua looked fragile and sad, which Rong Si had never seen before


    Rong Si didn''t speak, just looked at the doctor with deep eyes, waiting for his answer


    the doctor''s eyes hovered between Rong Si and Rong Hua, and then nodded, "theoretically, that''s what I said, but I don''t rule out miracles. As you know, there was a miracle that a vegetative person who had been sleeping for more than ten years woke up. Therefore, Rong Shao and Mrs. Yi are not too pessimistic, and Mr. Rong may wake up. "


    "there''s one more thing I think it''s necessary to talk to you two." The doctor looked at Rong Si solemnly and said in a deep voice


    the doctor took a deep breath and said, "Rong Shao, your father''s leg has been seriously bruised, whether it''s bone or nerve. He has absolutely no chance to stand up. So, even if your father really wakes up one day, he is paralyzed in his lower body. "


    even he Shi has the same expression


    hearing what the doctor said, he Shi and Rong Si were equally furious


    Rong Hua questions Rong Si, full of resentment and resentment

 Chapter 1177

    With Gao Zhan''s voice, Rong Hua returns to her mind.


    Yes, she is too nervous about Rong Zheng''s situation, but she ignores Yi Xingzhi.


    Yi Jianzhang is her son, but she gives up her son to choose elder brother. Will Yi Jianzhang have any idea?


    Rong Hua raises her eyes and looks at Yi Jianzhang. Instead of looking at her, Yi Jianzhang talks to the doctor and doesn''t care about her.


    Rong Hua''s brow couldn''t help wring.


    Step toward the direction of easy to know operating room.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, doctor Yi Jianzhang greets the doctor, then reaches out his hand to hold him, in a tone full of gratitude.


    The doctor smiles and nods, "Mr. Yi, you are very kind. This is our job and responsibility. Then I won''t disturb you. The nurse will transfer Master Yi to the intensive care unit later. "


    "Yes, thank you." Yi Jianzhang continued to say gratefully.


    The doctor left, but Rong Hua didn''t know about Yi Xingzhi at all.


    But listen to the meaning of his words, it is easy to know that it is OK, but the injury is more serious, will be transferred to the intensive care unit, that is, will wake up.


    At this moment, Rong Hua was cold as a whole, just like soaking in a cold pool, not only cold, but also stiff.


    How could that be?


    Are Rong Zheng and Yi Zhi OK?


    Rong Zheng will become a vegetable. What about Yi Xingzhi? Will you wake up? If he wakes up, will he still have IQ problems like before?


    Rong Hua''s brain is very confused. She keeps flashing back the two faces of Rong Zheng and Yi Xingzhi, overlapping and alternating. She only feels that she is shivering, sweating on her forehead, her palms are wet, not to mention her back, and her clothes are already on her back.


    "What did the doctor say? What about Xingzhi? " Rong Hua looks at Yi Jianzhang and asks carefully, trying not to let any improper expression appear on her face.


    Yi Jianzhang just gave her a cool glance and said, "you''re out of danger. You don''t have to worry. You''d better care about your brother first. He should be more serious than Xingzhi. "


    With that, he didn''t look at Rong Hua any more and turned to Rong Si.


    Out of danger? All right?


    Rong Hua''s head "boom" for a while, as if by what heavy hammer, the whole burst open, can''t believe what he heard.


    If you don''t know it''s all right, then she''s all right.


    Aunt Li, how does she do things? Why is that? It''s just a Gao Yujin who died. Is everything else OK?


    At this moment, Rong Hua is very angry with Aunt Li, and even doubts whether she did it on purpose.


    Her hands clenched into a fist, long nails deep pinched into the flesh, she did not feel pain.


    Her mind just kept echoing the words of Yi Jianzhang: "we are out of danger, don''t worry.".


    So she''ll wake up at any time and expose her at any time.


    Rong Hua stood in the same place as if she had been pointed. She couldn''t move at all.


    She didn''t know what to do or how to react.


    Yi Jianzhang goes to Rong Si, talks with him for a few words, and then goes to go through the formalities for Yi Yi Zhi.


    Gao Zhan follows Yi Jianzhang and stares at Rong Si with unfathomable eyes. His eyes are filled with hatred that can''t be concealed. Until he crosses Rong Si for a long time, he doesn''t take back his eyes.


    "Young master, I''ll go to the hospital and arrange reliable people to take care of him. The master will be fine. He will wake up He Shi looked at Rong Si and said solemnly.


    "Well," Rong Si nodded, his voice was very light and his expression was very dignified.


    The nurse pushes Rong Zheng out of the operating room. Rong Si steps over quickly and looks at Rong Zheng, who is full of various instruments and tubes. His expression is more deep.


    I haven''t seen you for 27 years, but I didn''t expect that father and son would meet again in this way.


    At the moment, Rong Zheng and his memory have changed a lot. There is almost no flesh on his cheek, his eyes are deeply sunken, his face is even pale, his eyes are closed tightly, and he looks lifeless.


    Rong Si''s brow tightly screwed up, Mou Guang Leng lie, hands clench into a fist.


    Rong Hua reacts and walks to Rong Si with an arrow, staring at Rong Zheng.


    But at this moment, only she knows what Rong Hua is thinking.


    The nurse pushes Rong Zheng into the intensive care unit. Rong Si and Rong Hua can only look at everything through the glass.


    He Shi went to the hospital.


    Aunt and nephew are looking at the situation inside through the glass. Rong Hua almost sticks to the glass. She looks sad and nervous, and her eyes are still full of tears.


    "What are your plans?" Looking at Rong Zheng through the glass, Rong Hua asks Rong Si around him.


    "What does Auntie mean?" Rong Si didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He was indifferent and couldn''t hear any emotion.Rong Hua turned sideways and looked straight at him. His face was full of anger, and he almost gritted his teeth and said, "your father has been like this, but you don''t know what to do when you are a son? Don''t you feel sorry for your father''s sins over the years? Where did our Rong family offend her? As for her revenge on us? What did your father do to her? She''s going to torture your dad? You know better than I do what kind of person she is. When you were five years old, you almost drowned by her! Rong Si, she gave birth to you, that''s right, but she didn''t support you, and she didn''t love you. You''re such a big man, isn''t there any right or wrong? How can I teach you again? "


    Rong Hua''s tone is full of reproaches and questions, just as Rong Si is an unfilial son and a rebellious son if he doesn''t show his attitude at the moment.


    She is forcing Rong Si to fight Qin Tianen''s "murderer" to get justice for Rong Zheng.


    "Oh Rong wantonly chuckled, his tone was indifferent, with a touch of disdain. He looked at Rong Hua and said coolly, "aunt, it''s a legal society now. If she really breaks the law, it''s natural for her to be made by law. Can my aunt hope that I can solve her in private? It''s against the law. My aunt doesn''t know, does she


    Rong Hua couldn''t say a word because he choked. He just stared at him, but he didn''t know what to say to refute him.


    Good!


    Rong Si, once again, choked her to death with the four words of legal society.


    So, is he actually reserved? And one completely believes that all this is done by Qin Tianen?


    Rong Hua is in a trance.


    "My aunt doesn''t seem to care much about Xingzhi."

 Chapter 1178

    Rong Si suddenly changes the topic and looks at Rong Hua solemnly and says.


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted and said without hesitation, "who said I don''t care about Xingzhi? Just because I''m not with him doesn''t mean I don''t care. Sometimes care and worry don''t have to be shown on the face. Just now your uncle also said that Xingzhi''s situation has stabilized and is out of danger. But it''s not the same with your dad. I''m just prioritizing. "


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, but looks at Rong Hua with a smile.


    The look in his eyes made Rong Hua feel uncomfortable. He sighed at Rong Si and said helplessly, "it''s according to your meaning. You''re right. Now it''s a legal society. Everything is according to the law. If Qin Tianen does it, she can''t escape. You accompany your father. I''ll go to Xingzhi to have a look. "


    Finish saying, toward the direction of Rong Zheng is to see one eye again, very helpless shook head, turn round to leave.


    Rong Si looked at her back, eyes with a touch of deep, there is a trace of thought-provoking.


    When Rong Hua arrives at the yixingzhi ward, yixingzhi is also in critical condition. She can''t go in and can only see yixingzhi through the glass.


    Yi Zhi''s body is also full of various instruments and pipes, so he has no vitality.


    Yi Jianzhang stood outside, looking at Yi Zhi through the glass.


    Yi Jianzhang is very concerned about his son. He is not the same as Rong Hua. He is not as snobbish as Rong Hua. He is not as interested in fame and wealth as Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua has almost paid so much attention to the benefits that he doesn''t care about his family, but before Yi Jian, he still attaches great importance to his family.


    It''s just, a lot of times, he can''t help it.


    Before that, he was also interested in interests. Well, after so many things happened in this period of time, he has slowly looked down on it.


    In fact, fame and wealth are not so important. The most important thing is family and relatives.


    Gao Yujin died, Gao Zhan now almost nothing, even the only son, now also lying on the bed, the doctor said, the danger is out, but in fact the situation is not so optimistic.


    I''m very hurt.


    He was hit hard on the head. Judging from the wound, it should have been about half a month. But the other side has dealt with it, but it''s not very good.


    The injury this time, is a knife into his chest. It''s just that if you deviate by another half centimeter, I''m afraid there''s no way to get back.


    Yi Jianzhang was in a cold sweat when he thought about it.


    The head injury lasted about half a month. That is to say, Yi Xingzhi was imprisoned half a month ago. No wonder he couldn''t get in touch with his phone during this period, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time.


    He thought Yi Xingzhi was still in a temper with Rong Hua, but he didn''t.


    If he had found out earlier, things would not have been like this.


    Looking at Yi Jianzhang in severe cases, Yi Jianzhang is remorseful and distressed.


    He is really not a good father. He didn''t care about his son so much that he is now.


    "What did the doctor say about Xingzhi?" Rong Hua stands beside Yi Jianzhang, looks at Yi Jianzhang through the glass, and then asks Yi Jianzhang.


    Yi Jianzhang didn''t look back at her. He just looked at her deeply, frowned and didn''t answer her question.


    Rong Hua is a little displeased. He looks at Yi Jianzhang coldly and asks, "Yi Jianzhang, I''m asking you something. What do you think?"


    Yi Jianzhang finally regained his mind. He looked at Rong Hua with a blank face and raised a sneer, "do you still know how to care about your son? Now that the decision has been made, let''s go all the way to the end! "


    "Yi Jianzhang, what are you talking about?" Rong Hua''s eyes stare at Yi Jianzhang in a vicious tone and says, "I don''t want to fight with you. Xingzhi is my son. Can I not care about him? Can you face up to the problem? Both of them are my close relatives. Should we divide our priorities? "


    "Yes, priorities!" Yi Jianzhang nodded and looked at her coldly. "You''ve separated them, so now that you''ve divided them, you can do it according to your own choice. Rong Hua, I said, "don''t worry about Xingzhi. Just take care of your brother."


    "You..." Rong Hualing looks at him, then grins his teeth angrily and stares at him, "I don''t want to fight with you. We''ll talk about it when you calm down. I''ll ask the doctor! "


    Stare at him again, turn around and walk toward the doctor''s office.


    The doctor told Rong Hua what he had said to Yi Jianzhang.


    That is, if the knife is more than half a centimeter, you will know that it is dead at the moment. Now the most important thing is to observe. If you can wake up in 24 hours, there will be no problem.


    Rong Hua asked a question, "won''t he become a vegetable like my brother?"


    The doctor shook his head and said with certainty, "No. Although young master Yi''s head has been injured before, it''s good that he has a good physique and recovers well. This time, he lost too much blood, but we have given him a blood transfusion. After these 24 hours, he will be in no danger"Would it affect his thinking and intelligence if he was hit on the head?" Rong Hua asked anxiously.


    "This question will not be known until he wakes up. Now I can''t answer you." The doctor said helplessly.


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, eyes a heavy, lonely cold, also don''t know what she is thinking at the moment.


    After a few polite words with the doctor, Rong Hua leaves the doctor''s office.


    She did not immediately return to Yi Xingzhi''s ward, but walked toward the direction of the stairs.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, through the glass, Rong Hua looked out at all kinds of pedestrians, patients, doctors'' staff, and visitors.


    There was a row of ambulances in the distance. Another ambulance came in, and then the door was opened. The medical staff rushed out the patients inside, and then quickly went to the operating room.


    Rong Hua''s brain is in a mess at the moment. He can''t make out a clue. He keeps answering the doctor''s words: after these 24 hours, he will wake up.


    I don''t know if I''ll wake up, and I''m not sure if, as before, intelligence has an impact.


    If he wakes up this time, he will be better, then he will become the most important witness.


    Her own son, she knows very well that she hates her to death now, so she will definitely testify against her.


    Therefore, all she did was in vain. She could not blame Qin Tianen at all.


    Rong Hua takes a deep breath, looks awe inspiring, dials a number, "Dad."

 Chapter 1179

    Rong Hua''s voice is a little choked, even in the low sobbing, facing the old man on the other end of the phone, already some sobbing.


    "Rong Hua, you say. I''m ready for the worst. I can take it. " On the other end of the phone, the old man said in a deep voice.


    Although he said to prepare for the worst, his voice was trembling.


    Although for Rong Zheng, he was very disappointed at that time. But anyway, this is his only son. Now with his news, he naturally hopes that people will be OK.


    "Dad, it''s all over." Rong Hua stopped crying and said in a weak voice, "but the doctor said that my brother will become a vegetable."


    The old man on the phone was stunned. His breath was frozen for a moment.


    "Dad, are you ok? Dad, don''t scare me, Dad, Dad Rong Hua calls urgently.


    "I''m fine. I can hold on. You go on The old man''s steady voice came.


    "Dad, something happened to Xingzhi." Rong Hua hesitated a little for two seconds, and finally said, "the doctor said that if the knife was more than half a centimeter, even Da Luo could not get him back. Now my brother and Xingzhi are still in critical condition. "


    On the phone, the old man took a breath, "why, how could this happen? Who did it? Ah! Who is so cruel! My son and grandson''s life


    "Qin Tianen." Rong Hua gnashes her teeth and spits out these three words.


    "Grace?" The old man repeated these two words, obviously not believing, "Rong Hua, who do you say? Grace? How is that possible? How could Tianen do such a thing? Although she and Rong Zheng have divorced, she still respects me very much. She treats me the same as her relatives. "


    The old man obviously does not want to believe this fact. Although Qin Tianen is no longer Rong''s daughter-in-law, he still treats Qin Tianen the same as his daughter.


    For him, like Rong Hua, Qin Tianen is his daughter. It''s his son Rong Zheng who can''t keep such a good woman.


    But now, Rong Hua tells him that Qin Tianen has not only hurt his son, but also his grandson.


    How can the old man accept this for a while?


    "Dad, I know you can''t believe it, but it''s true. My brother was not missing at all, but was imprisoned by Qin Tianen for more than 20 years. Now that things are about to come to light, she has to start first. You, you must remember the time when Si''er was almost drowned by her. Didn''t we hire a nanny Aunt Li? "


    The old man seriously recalled that there was such a thing.


    "It''s her hand." Rong Hua said angrily, and then told the old man what happened here in detail. Even Gao Yujin had died, she didn''t hide it from the old man. There is Aunt Li called into the four, two people alone, she did not miss a word.


    The old man on the other end of the phone was stunned and could not accept these facts.


    After Rong Hua finished, she sobbed low again. She said how sad she was, so she didn''t pretend to be too much like her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Si returned to Mohism, it was already 11:30 in the evening.


    Mo Zhai Ao was sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him before he went to bed.


    "Dad." Rong Si called, and then sat down on the opposite sofa, looking a little tired.


    Mo zhaiao stood up from the sofa, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "if you need help, just open your mouth. Don''t be too outspoken."


    Rong Si nodded, "I see, Dad. Thank you


    Mo Zhai Ao chuckled, "go up to accompany Tong Tong. She''s worried about you. I don''t know if I''m going to sleep. "


    Rong Si stood up from the sofa and said to Mo Zhai in a deep voice, "let her worry, then I''ll go up with her. Dad, you should rest early, too. "


    "Well." Mo zhaiao nodded.


    Rong Si walks towards the stairs to Mo Zi Tong''s room.


    Mo Zi Tong stays in Mo Junbo''s villa all day, either accompanying Yang Lihe or taking a rest. Even Hao Xiao has been with her all the time and never left.


    This meeting sleeps, is also in Mo Jun Bo''s guest room to sleep.


    Rong Si hasn''t come back, and Mo Junbo doesn''t trust to let her go back to her villa alone. It''s not like there''s no room.


    Mo Zhai Ao watched Rong Si go up the stairs and enter the room. His eyes became deep.


    "Lao ou, when will Rongsheng come back?" Seeing Rong Si enter the room and close the door, Mo zhaiao asks Lao Ou in a deep voice.


    Old Europe a face respectfully said, "already on the way back, almost tomorrow noon appearance can arrive."


    "Well," Mo zhaiao answered faintly and walked towards the door, "when he comes back, I''ll meet him. The old man''s brain is getting worse and worse. I''ve been raising a white eyed Wolf for so many years, but I don''t know. "Old Ou quickly followed, "master''s meaning is to let Rongsheng solve this problem? Don''t you tell my uncle? "


    "Tell Rong Si what to do?" Mo Zhai said in a deep voice, "why should my son-in-law take care of the wolf that the old man recruited himself? Dare to have such a big opinion on my daughter, but also dare to misunderstand Xinmin, I should not die him, I am sorry Xinmin! It''s bad luck for him to have such an old father in Rong Zheng''s stall! "


    Having said that, people have walked out of the villa gate and towards their villa.


    Lao Ou followed him step by step. There was no doubt about Mo zhaiao''s decision. The master''s decision was always right.


    Rongsheng, the most proud thing in his life, is to have such an excellent grandson. As for raising Rong Hua, the white eyed wolf, it was the most blind thing in his life.


    I don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he knows what Rong Hua has done.


    Well, it''s worse than eating shit.


    Old Ou is looking forward to seeing that old thing eating shit.


    When Rong Si enters the room, Mo Zi Tong falls asleep. The wall lamp on the head of the bed is on. She hits the darkest light. It seems that she intended to wait for him, but she can''t stand the appointment of Duke Zhou, so she goes to the appointment.


    Her eyebrows slightly twisted, it seems with a trace of sadness, the body is not lying straight, but some crooked, it seems that sleeping is not very comfortable.


    Seeing this, Rong Si felt a little distressed.


    Take off the coat, carefully support her, intend to put her body, let her sleep more comfortable.


    Mo Zi Tong opens Mou to wake up, a face is confused dim dim dim dim looking at him, "came back?"


    "Well, did you wake up?" He looked at her with a spoiled face.


    "How''s dad?"

 Chapter 1180

    She propped up to sit up and looked at him with concern and worry.


    Rong Si stopped her, didn''t let her get up, let her continue to lie down, "lie down, don''t get up. I''ve had an operation, and I''m still under observation in severe cases. "


    She lay, clear eyes blinking, looking at him, looking at his face tired.


    His own man himself heartache, toward his warm smile, "that will be OK, quickly take a bath, sleep.". You''ve been tired all day. No matter how worried you are, you can''t wear yourself out. "


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Well, you go to bed first. I''ll take a bath and come right over."


    Mo Zi Tong nods and smiles again.


    When Rong Si comes out of the bath, Mo Zi Tong doesn''t fall asleep and sits on the back of the bed waiting for him.


    He only had a bath towel around his waist. His hair had been blown dry. It was very dry. A wisp of broken hair fell on his forehead, which made him more sexy and uninhibited.


    He came to the bed, pulled off the towel, lifted the quilt, sat down beside her, held her in his arms, kissed her on the cheek, and said in a harmonious voice, "why don''t you sleep? It''s past twelve


    She leaned in his arms and found a more comfortable place to stay.


    Looking up at him, he said in a slow voice, "in the afternoon, Hao Xiao told me. But we are not very clear about the specific situation. Is Gao Yujin really dead? Are you ok? You say, why did it happen all of a sudden? I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t figure out what''s wrong. "


    He put one hand around her and the other hand around her stomach and said softly, "well, dead. Xingzhi is in good condition. The doctor said that there would be no danger in these 24 hours. It''s just that Dad''s condition is not very good. The doctor says he will become a vegetable. "


    He didn''t mean to hide it from her. He told her everything.


    Instead of worrying her, it''s better to tell her to be prepared.


    "Vegetative?" Mo Zi Tong stare big eyes, a face incredible looking at him, eyes full of shock and consternation, and a trace of his heartache.


    He waited for his father and son to get together for many years, but he didn''t expect that the meeting would be like this.


    Vegetable, how sad he should be.


    Rong Si nodded, then sighed, stirred up a faint smile, gently comforted her and said, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s not necessarily impossible for a vegetative person to wake up. I''m sure he''ll make it. He''ll wake up. "


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, I believe there will be miracles. We waited for Dad to wake up. Don''t worry too much. Everything will be fine. "


    "Go to bed, it''s late. You need plenty of rest now. " He rubbed her arm, helped her lie down, and then kissed her on the lips. Then he lay down beside her and turned off the light.


    This night, in fact, both of them didn''t sleep very well. They had something in mind, and it was still a big thing. How could they sleep so soundly.


    Rong Si, in particular, was almost sleepless all night.


    All I think about is the cause and effect of this emergency.


    As Mo Zi Tong said, this thing happened too suddenly, always feel like a broken point, and too strange. There must be something wrong, but I can''t find it.


    But Rong Si is not in a hurry. Since something is wrong, it will come out slowly.


    In the morning, when Rong Si wakes up, Mo Zi Tong is not awake.


    One day yesterday, she was worried enough.


    The stomach is bigger day by day, but things never stop.


    Little cheek on his chest, sleeping face comfortable look. However, between the eyebrows is a faint with a sad look.


    I don''t think I had a good night''s sleep.


    Looking at the little woman in his arms, Rong Si was satisfied. The big palm under the quilt caresses her high stomach and communicates with Rong Yi: Rong Yi, don''t disturb her mother in the early morning, let her sleep a little more. She didn''t sleep very well last night. You love your mother as much as your father. Don''t upset your mother.


    Rong Yi seems to be able to feel his exchange of ideas in general, really did not toss, quietly sleeping in the stomach of mother.


    Rong Si is very satisfied with this.


    He is worthy of being his son. He will love people as much as he does.


    Face can not help but raise a warm smile, contented looking at the quiet sleeping little wife.


    His left hand was under her head, and her warm breath sprayed on his chest, giving him a real and reassuring feeling.


    He likes this feeling, which makes him feel steady and comfortable.


    Just hugging her, Rong Si didn''t mean to get up. In fact, this meeting is still very early. The sunrise just rises outside the window. Through the thin screen, the ray of sunlight refracts on the bed, which is not dazzling, but also makes people feel very warm.¡­¡­


    When Qin Tianen woke up, it was the night of the next day. Because of the craniotomy, he couldn''t move. His body was also full of various instruments and tubes.


    All she felt was that she had no strength all over, and her head hurt a little. For a moment, she didn''t know where she was.


    Open eyes a face blankly dull looking at the ceiling, for a long time did not respond.


    In addition to severe illness, the Tang family father and son looked at her through the glass, saw her wake up, and quickly called the doctor.


    The doctor went in to examine her. The father and son could only look at her through the glass. They were worried and worried, but it didn''t help.


    The doctor found out that everything is normal, the wound is very good, don''t worry. When a man is awake, he is out of danger. But you need to stay in critical condition for at least a month.


    Naturally, there is no doubt about the Tang family. Everything is done according to the doctor''s request.


    Qin Tianen slowly slowed down, and his brain began to recall what happened before.


    Gao Yujin sent him the address of the villa. She went, but she didn''t see anything. Then she was knocked unconscious.


    What happened next, she didn''t know.


    At the moment, she is very clear that she is in the hospital.


    But who was the one who knocked her out? What about Gao Yujin? What about Rong Zheng?


    Where are they all? Why is she in the hospital? Who sent her to the hospital?


    Qin Tianen only felt that his head hurt. From the corner of his eye, he seemed to catch a glimpse of Tang Helin and Tang Heng and his son looking at her outside.


    Did they send themselves to the hospital?


    And what happened to Sima Tianlan?


    She wants to know a lot of things, but it does not allow her to turn, she is like a dead fish, lying upright.


    Tang Helin''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Tang, Ms. Sima said she wanted to see you."

 Chapter 1181

    There was a professional voice in my ear, flat without any ups and downs.


    Tang Helin''s face froze for a while, then suddenly sank, then raised a smile of joy, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    He hung up and was ready to leave.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Tang Heng grabbed him and asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Helin took a look at Qin Tianen in the intensive care unit and said solemnly to Tang Heng, "your aunt LAN has come to send a message that she wants to see me. I go to see her. I don''t know what''s going on there. You don''t look like someone who can kill people. There must be something in between. Your mom''s awake now, so it shouldn''t hurt. Take care of it first. I''ll see your aunt LAN. She doesn''t have any friends here, so only we can help him


    Tang Helin said, patting Tang Heng on the shoulder, with a serious look on his face. Then he left without waiting for Tang Heng to say anything.


    Qin Tianen, who is in severe illness, listens to every word he says. He feels his head explodes with a bang, and then the instrument on the side makes a "Di Di" sound.


    Hearing this, Tang Heng turned his head and saw that Qin Tianen had fainted.


    "Doctor, doctor, what''s the matter with my mother? Go and have a look." Tang Heng called the doctor in a hurry.


    The doctor is in a hurry into severe, give Qin Tianen all kinds of detailed examination.


    In the detention center, Sima Tianlan sat on a chair, under the care of the police, waiting for Tang Helin.


    Tang Helin came in in a hurry. At the moment when he saw Sima Tianlan, his heart was pulled up.


    But it was only two days, but she lost a big circle of weight, her face did not have the luster of the past, her eyes did not have any light, just like a pool of dead water, without any ups and downs.


    Seeing Tang Helin, Sima Tianlan raised a bitter smile, looked at him and said in a slow voice, "thank you for coming to see me."


    Tang Helin sat down opposite her, staring at her with silent eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Why plead guilty? It''s clearly not what you said. It''s clearly that he was the first to cheat you. That''s not what you said that day. He raped you first. You were just defending yourself. Why did you plead guilty? "


    Tang Helin doesn''t understand Sima Tianlan''s confession.


    She even admitted that she had deliberately injured someone to death.


    Intentional wounding to death and self-defense, the result is completely different.


    "Do you have any trouble? Is there any secret? You tell me, I will help you. I''ll get you a lawyer, the best lawyer, and I''ll help you win this lawsuit. " Tang Helin looked at her straightforwardly and tried to persuade her to change her mind.


    However, Sima Tianlan just smiles, looks at him calmly and says slowly, "No. I appreciate your kindness. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me what the result is. For me, these 20 years have already been earned. It''s enough for me to go back to the place where I was born and raised, to meet the man I love, to meet my son. "


    Tang Helin twisted his eyebrows and looked at her with a silent face. The expression on her face seemed to have been indifferent to the separation of life and death. For this world, she seems to have no sentimental general, she has made the decision to die.


    Tang Helin only felt that his chest was full of suffocation, and his throat was choked by something. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak.


    He didn''t like that feeling, and he was uncomfortable, but he could only bear it.


    "I don''t want to see you today. I just want to say thank you face to face. Thank you for your help and care during this period of time. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. I''d like to say something to Heng Heng for helping me. I''m also very grateful that he is not hostile to me. He''s a very good boy. You and Mrs. Tang are very lucky. Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. I''ll repay you if I have a chance. "


    With that, he got up from the stool, and after a smile, he turned away without nostalgia.


    "Sky blue!" Tang Helin called her, but Sima Tianlan didn''t look back and walked away.


    Tang Helin stood in the same place, staring at her back with a blank face until he disappeared in his sight.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his eyes were wet, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that Sima Tianlan didn''t just thank him. There was something hidden between her words, but she didn''t say it.


    Her expression, is a kind of desire to talk and stop feeling.


    And he felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    I always feel that they have known each other, and that they have met each other, not just during this period of time.


    But he couldn''t remember when he had known each other and some of them met.


    Tang Helin didn''t know how he left. Sima Tianlan''s shadow echoed in his mind.Her bitter, calm smile and loveless expression lingered in his mind.


    It was like he was under a magic spell. He couldn''t get out of the shadow. He was even more and more heavy and tight.


    A bold guess flashed through his mind, but it was rejected by him.


    It''s impossible. How can it be?


    It''s too far off the mark. It can even be said that it''s the talk of heaven and night. How could it be in his life?


    However, he felt that there was a certain possibility.


    Otherwise, why does old Ding appear in Sima Tianlan''s house and die in her bed?


    Also, Qin Tianen came out of Sima Tianlan''s house.


    In the end, she said, did not see Sima Tianlan, or she had something to hide? And maybe she did all this?


    And Sima Tianlan was just killed and threatened?


    If that is really possible, then his conjecture is very likely.


    However, why does Qin Tianen have an accident all of a sudden, and with Rong Zheng?


    Is there any connection between these two things?


    Tang Helin shivered fiercely, and a lot of cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    He didn''t go back to the hospital and drove home.


    He had to do it again. Maybe old Ding cheated him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao family


    Gao Zhan just came back from work to change his clothes, but suddenly he heard a cry from Yi Meiling''s room, "Yujin, Yujin!"


    Gao Zhan rushed out of the door and saw Yi Meiling rushing towards him like a madman, "Yujin, want Yujin!"

 Chapter 1182

    After Yi Meiling''s operation, she couldn''t speak anything except "Yujin" and others couldn''t understand her. It''s just these two words that are very clear.


    She is not smart just mouth, just can not express what they want to say, but her brain is very clear, know what they are doing, also know what they should do.


    At this moment, she just wants to know if her daughter Yujin is all right.


    It is said that mother and daughter are heart to heart. Yi Meiling is lying on the bed. Her heart seems to have been hammered by something. She sits up and her heart beats very fast, and her eyelids are also jumping.


    She reached out and pressed her right eye.


    It''s said that left wealth and right disaster.


    She jumps in the right eye, which means it''s a disaster.


    Since her accident, Gao Yujin has never come to see her and never called her, which makes her very uneasy.


    During the period when Shen Congyan just came back, although she called "Yujin" to Shen Congyan, in fact, she knew that this was Shen Congyan, not her daughter Yujin.


    But people who don''t understand her think that she''s out of her mind and doesn''t even recognize her daughter.


    In fact, she knows everyone.


    At this moment, she can feel her daughter Yujin had an accident.


    "Yujin, Yujin, Yujin!" Yi Meiling is holding Gao Zhan''s clothes tightly, yelling loudly, making noise.


    Gao Zhan''s brow twisted up, but still patience to cheat Yi Meiling, "Yujin was in a bad mood some time ago, went abroad to relax. Mom, didn''t I tell you that? Why do you suddenly think of Yujin? After a while, she will come back. "


    Gao Yujin is in a bad mood. Yi Meiling knows what''s wrong with her.


    It''s nothing more than the matter of Rong Si.


    But she also knows her daughter, she is not a person who will give up easily.


    If, as Gao Zhan said, she is in a bad mood and has gone abroad to relax, it means that she has figured out the matter and doesn''t want to entangle with Rong Si.


    But it''s impossible.


    It is impossible for Gao Yujin to give up Rong Si.


    So, the only possibility is that Gao Zhan is cheating her.


    "Yujin, Yujin, Yujin!" Yi Meiling still grabbed Gao Zhan''s collar and yelled. Then she took his mobile phone from Gao Zhan''s pocket and handed it to him, signaling him to call Gao Yujin.


    Now Gao Zhan is in a dilemma.


    If only Gao Yujin could get through.


    "Why, don''t you know? Your daughter Yujin died yesterday morning. Why, didn''t I tell you? " High wing swaggered from the gate, and then stepped up the steps, lips with a smile, with a look at the drama and provocative arc, said leisurely.


    "Gao Yi, what are you doing here?" Gao Zhan roars at him, his eyes are dead and silent, staring at Gao Yi like a sword, full of resentment.


    Yi Meiling shook her whole body fiercely, released her hand holding Gao Zhan''s collar and ran toward Gao Yi, "Yujin, Yujin!"


    She wants to hit high wing, but how can high wing let her hit?


    A side body, is to avoid Yi Meiling, continue to smile meaningful looking at Gao Zhan, not slow said, "I come to see grandma, just heard the big aunt looking for her daughter. It happens that I know the news, so I will kindly tell her so that she won''t be kept in the dark. "


    "Ah Yi Meiling waved to him, trying to scratch him, but Gao Cheng grabbed her.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Can you stop for a while?" Gao Cheng reproaches Yi Meiling with an unhappy face, then stares at Gao Yi fiercely and says harshly, "don''t you think the family is not noisy enough? You''ll be satisfied if you''ve got to beat this family up! "


    "Uncle, you are really good at joking!" Gao Yi looked at him carelessly and said, "how can I make this? Since I came into this family, I have been working hard for the sake of this family. Why do you think I''m an outsider? "


    "Do you work hard for this family? What do you do? " Gao Cheng squints his eyes and stares at Gao Yi coldly, "are you not ashamed of yourself? What''s the family like since you came to our house? Your grandmother is still in bed with a stroke, the company has become someone else''s, zhan''er has become an idle person in the company, your great aunt has also become like this, Yujin is not now! You have the face to say that you are paying for this family? You don''t even know if you are my Gao''s seed. You still have the face to stand here and talk to me! "


    "Oh Gao Yi sneered again, glancing at Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan''s father and son slowly, then said coldly, "uncle, it seems that what you said is not caused by me, right? Isn''t grandma mad at the big mother? Big brother has become an idle person. That''s his ability. What''s worse, he has offended others. Who let him concentrate on other people''s wives with an evil intention? As for the company becoming someone else''s, isn''t that also caused by big brother? What''s more, isn''t it her fault that she has become like this? When she wanted to harm others, did she not think that others would deal with her? She''s the one who nearly miscarried Rong Si''s wife! Now that she is like this, Rong Si is very kind to her! ""You...!" Gao Cheng''s face angrily stares at Gao Yi. What he says is that he can''t say a word.


    Gao Yi turns her eyes to Gao Zhan and continues to say, "brother, I''m here today. Besides seeing grandma, I''m here to thank you by the way. Thank you for being so attentive to my affairs. Why, did you have a good chat with Secretary Teng that day? Don''t you think Gao Yujin''s death has something to do with you? That day, what did your brother and sister do? I think only you two know. So that''s cause and effect. "


    "Yujin, Yujin!" Yi Meiling grabs Gao Zhan''s clothes and shouts again.


    Her eyes stare at Gao Zhan, then she raises her hand and slaps him in the face.


    This slap clearly expresses her thoughts at the moment. She believes Gao Yi''s words. Her daughter Gao Yujin is dead and has something to do with Gao Zhan.


    This slap dazzles Gao Zhan and looks at Yi Meiling blankly.


    "Plop!" The sound of falling came from the old lady''s room.

 Chapter 1183

    Hearing this, Gao Cheng immediately turned around and ran to the old lady''s room.


    Gao Zhan and Gao Yi Ran with them.


    When entering the house, the old lady had fallen to the ground. Shen Congyan was struggling to help her to the bed.


    The old lady is not how to cooperate, her face is very bad, the corners of her mouth in a shaking twitch.


    Because of the stroke, her mouth was a little crooked, and her wrinkled face looked more ferocious. In addition, her gloomy and resentful eyes made her look more ugly.


    She is very difficult to look up, gnashing teeth hate staring at high wings, her chin is shaking, it is angry.


    Just now, she clearly heard Gao Cheng''s words: whether you are my Gao family''s seed is not certain.


    The old lady was excited by this.


    Gao Yi, he is not her grandson.


    In addition, when Gao Cheng finished saying this, Shen Congyan, who is taking care of her, added: grandma, my mother said that Gao Yi may be my father''s illegitimate son.


    Now the old lady can''t be calm. She leads the wolf into the house. She gives the whole company to others. She destroys the Gao family!


    How did not expect that Gao Yi would be Shen Guotao''s son!


    No wonder Shen Guotao doesn''t help Gao Zhan''s son-in-law, but he wants to help Gao Yi, an outsider. It turns out that Gao Yi is his son, his own man!


    So, how long has he been staring at their money!


    The old lady was so angry that she used all her strength to "plop" down from the bed.


    At the moment, he is staring at Gao Yi with his horrible eyes full of hate. His eyes are like a ghost, or a demon who has just climbed out of hell. He wants to swallow Gao Yi alive.


    "Congyan, what happened to grandma?" Gao Cheng wants to take the old lady to bed, but the old lady waves it away. So he can only ask Shen Congyan with a puzzled face.


    Shen Congyan shook her head and said helplessly, "Dad, I''m not very clear. Grandma suddenly became very excited, and then she climbed down with a strong force. I don''t know what''s going on


    "Mom, you are not in good health. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll take you to bed first, and then we''ll talk slowly. It''s not good for you to sit on the ground like this. " Gao Cheng was patient and coaxed the old lady into bed again.


    But the old lady is now refused, that is, with a fierce fear of the eyes staring at high wings.


    Gao Yi chuckles and walks towards the old lady. "* *" means, let me hold you to the bed, right? OK, I''ll hold grandma


    Then he bent down and picked up the old lady.


    This time, the old lady didn''t refuse, but let him carry herself to the bed.


    To this, Gao Cheng is very surprised, a face inconceivable looking at Gao Yi. But I have to believe what my eyes see.


    "Dad, grandma should have something to say to Gao Yi." Shen Congyan looked at Gao Cheng, a face is not very sure, said, "you see, grandma does not resist him, otherwise, we go out first, let them talk?"? Gao Yi hasn''t come to see his grandmother for such a long time. I think his grandmother also misses him very much. "


    Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan''s brows are twisted together, and their eyes fall on the old lady''s face. Instead of showing displeasure, the old lady nods her head in agreement.


    Her eyes glanced again in the direction of the door, signaling that they all went out.


    "Grandma." What else does Gao Zhan want to say, but he is held by Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan looked at him with a gentle face and said in a slow voice, "ah Zhan, let''s respect the idea of the Communist Party. Let her talk to Gao Yi. "


    The old lady looked at Gao Zhan, nodded to him, and then looked in the direction of the door, indicating that he could go out.


    Gao Zhan has no choice but to leave with a sigh.


    But before turning to leave, he glared at Gao Yi and said in a cold voice, "Gao Yi, you''d better not say too much to grandma. If there''s something wrong with grandma, I can''t let you go! "


    High wing toward he didn''t think inclined to one eye, not slow said, "or you stay?"


    "Well, go, get out!" The old lady looked at Gao Zhan and said two words with difficulty. She also shook her head.


    It means let Gao Zhan go out and don''t stay.


    Gao Zhan has no choice but to stare at Gao Yi fiercely. After that, he leaves the old lady''s room with Gao Cheng and Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan turns around and looks at Gao Yi. Only she knows what the meaning is in her eyes.


    Three people leave, Shen Congyan by the way to close the door.


    Gao Zhan stares at Shen Congyan with a gloomy face. He looks at her from head to foot and says, "why, you seem to think about him very much! Close the door for fear that I might hear the conversation between him and grandma? Shen Congyan, what''s your idea? "Shen Congyan looked at him casually and indifferently and said, "ah Zhan, have you forgotten that you want me to come back? If it wasn''t for you and my mother, do you think I''d be willing to come back and do this again? What''s my idea? If I have to make up my mind, let''s divorce. I want to let you free, you also let me, we don''t hurt each other. Is that all right? "


    Gao Zhan''s corners of his mouth twitched two times, gritted his teeth to her face and said firmly, "I said, divorce, don''t think about it in my life! Since at the beginning, you want to be with me, then don''t want to separate again in this life. Shen Congyan, what do you think I am? When you want to grab me, you don''t want to, just want to kick me away? Do you like me, Gao Zhan? Don''t talk about anything until you give it back to me! Of course, if you give me what I want, I can consider your proposal. "


    He looked at her coldly with a smile on his face, and said every word firmly.


    "What do you want?" Shen Congyan repeated these three words, looking at him indifferently, "ah Zhan, what do you want? Company? Or Yan Zi Tong? Do you think you can take both of them calmly? How many years have you been fighting with Rong Si? Do you think you will be his opponent? Don''t mention the others, just a Yan Zi Tong. Do you think you can get her? She is a person with flesh and blood and thoughts. Her heart is in Rong Si, not in you at all. Can you really get her? "


    "Shen Congyan! Do you know what you''re talking about? "

 Chapter 1184

    Gao Zhan gnashes his teeth and stares at Shen Congyan.


    His hands had been clenched into fists, and even made a "click" sound, which was enough to show how angry he was at the moment.


    Shen Congyan is not satisfied with a smile, slow voice said, "ah Zhan, what I say is the truth. I just don''t want to see you go on sinking. No matter whether we can be husband and wife, and whether you have me in your heart. But at least I once really loved you, so no matter at any time, I hope you. Even now, you threaten me to stay, I still hope you''re good. "


    "Are you really good to me, or do you have another plan?" Gao Zhan stares at her and says with a touch of sarcasm.


    "I don''t have a plan, I''m really for you!" Shen Congyan said calmly, looking at his eyes full of sincerity, no flicker and lie.


    "Oh Gao Zhan is a sneer again, the cold eyes stare at her like a cold wave, "is that right? Do you want me to show you anything? "


    "What do you mean?" Shen Congyan looked at him in a trance, but her face was slightly blue.


    Gao Zhan grabs her by the wrist and walks towards their room.


    "Zhan Er, what are you doing?" Gao Cheng looks at them and asks Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan did not answer him, but dragged Shen Congyan into the room, and then "bang" left the room.


    Gao Cheng frowned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something wrong.


    Looking around for something, I didn''t see Yi Meiling.


    What about Yi Meiling?


    Where is she?


    Gao Cheng went upstairs and downstairs to look for the whole villa, but he didn''t find Yi Meiling.


    The old lady''s room


    the old lady was lying on the bed with Gao Yi sitting in front of her. For a long time, she didn''t speak, but they just looked at each other.


    The old lady is waiting for him to speak first, explain herself, and give her a reasonable reason to persuade her.


    High wing is a face calm and indifferent looking at the old lady, not anxious to get angry, but a very comfortable look.


    The old lady''s eyebrows twisted up, because of a stroke, she basically can''t speak, more rely on the eyes and hard facial expression to communicate with people, and occasionally body language.


    Just like at the moment, the old lady is reminding Gao Yi with her eyes and facial expression, asking him to explain his actions quickly.


    She always thought that he was the grandson of the Gao family. She gave him a serious identity and gave him the company. What did it turn out to be?


    He turned out to be Shen Guotao''s son and gave the whole company to Rong Si.


    The old lady couldn''t figure it out again.


    Since he is Shen Guotao''s son, why did he give the company to Rongsi? Not Shen Guotao? What''s on his mind!


    But in fact, the old lady is not willing to believe that Gao Yi is Shen Guotao''s son.


    After all, the picture of her childhood was so similar to her son Gao Yu that it was carved in the same mold.


    Even now, he looks like her son in memory.


    When Gao Yu died, he was only in his early 30s, which is not a few years younger than his present age.


    So on Gao Yi''s face, we can see her son''s appearance at that time.


    It''s clearly her son. Why did she become Shen Guotao''s son?


    For this problem, the old lady is very tangled.


    She would rather believe that it was a plot of Shen Guotao and Shen Congyan was cheating her.


    "Say it See Gao Yi good half sound all don''t speak, the old lady is looking at him directly, is very difficult to spit out a word, in fact is not very clear.


    But Gao Yi understood.


    Floating toward the old lady with a smile, "what does grandma want to hear? Do you want to know whether I am your grandson or Shen Guotao''s son? Or do you want to know if I am Shen Guotao''s son, why did I give Gao''s company to Rongsi instead of Shen Guotao? What''s more, why do I hate you Gao family so much? "


    The corner of the old lady''s mouth twitched a few times, and closed her eyes heavily. The expression on her face was painful.


    Then "Shu" of open eyes, such as a pair of deep lantern general straight staring at high wings, nodded.


    "Oh Gao Yi sneered coldly, with sarcasm and sneer on his face, "grandma, don''t you think my face looks like your dead son? Isn''t that enough to prove that I''m his kind? "


    The old lady stared at him without blinking. Her eyes were very complicated.


    Indeed, Gao Yi''s face is 70% to her.


    But why did Gao Cheng say that? Why does Shen Congyan say that he is Shen Guotao''s illegitimate son?


    The old lady was a little dizzy at the moment, and she was not sure what she thought.Gao Yi said again. Looking at the old lady, she said in a tone of indifference, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to be your son at all. Of course, I don''t want to be Shen Guotao''s son. Shen Guotao and your son Gao Yu are just scum. Old lady, do you know what your dead son looks like? If your living son is a useless loser, then your dead little son is a scum


    The old lady listened to his words and became very excited. She gasped heavily, her chest heaved violently, her eyes were red and staring at Gao Yi, her teeth were clenching, and her face was full of wrinkles.


    It looks as ugly as it is ugly, ferocious and twisted.


    "Don''t believe it?" Gao Yi looked at the old lady coldly and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Shen Guotao, who is also a scum in scum. Ask him what he and your son did to my mother. Although Gao Cheng is not very promising, at least he still lives like a man. He just married a cruel wife. Of course, you chose his wife. However, I have to thank Yi Meiling for her ruthlessness


    Speaking of this, Gao Yi pauses and looks at the old lady with a smile. Then she hooks her lips and continues to say, "if it wasn''t for her ruthlessness, the revenge between my mother and my brother would not be so early. How good it is now that Gao Yu, the scum, made amends with his mother early. As for Shen Guotao, I will let him go down to make amends soon. "


    The old lady widened her eyes and looked at him in shock, spewing out two words: "your brother?"

 Chapter 1185

    Although the old lady had a stroke, her brain was very clear


    his brother


    does that mean she has a grandson? That woman gave birth to twins, not just a son


    she can only stare at Gao Yi with puzzled and shocked eyes, trying to let him say more about what she wants to know


    however, Gao Yi just smiles with a deep and intriguing smile. Then he looks at the old lady with a smile and says, "do you want to know more? Ask Shen Guotao! "


    with that, get up from your chair and get ready to leave


    with all her strength, the old lady grabbed him by the wrist and looked at him with begging eyes, hoping that he would give her an answer, so that she would not feel uneasy


    SHEN Congyan is angry, very angry


    she has given up completely and doesn''t want to participate in his life any more. She just wants to live her own life


    before she came back, she had a good life. She had adapted to her previous life and started a new life


    but none of this is possible


    however, Gao Zhan stepped to the bedside with an arrow. Before she had time to get out of bed, she directly pressed on her


    his hands tightly hold her hands, clasp her hands on the top of her head, clamp her legs, and stare at her coldly


    "let go!" Shen Congyan struggles and shouts at him


    during this period of time, although she followed him back to Gao''s home, she planned to make do with him


    but they are not in the same bed


    two meter bed, no matter how two people sleep, nothing can happen


    or maybe both of them have no desire and idea for each other, so even if they sleep in the same bed, they never cross the thunder pool


    when they wake up in the morning, they both sleep on both sides of the bed, with a large space in the middle. There was no physical contact between them, not even a finger


    the reason why he doesn''t divorce Shen Congyan is that he only wants to use Shen Congyan to ask Shen Guotao to help him get back everything that belongs to him


    Yes, it''s just using


    he never liked Shen Congyan, and he even hated Shen Congyan in his heart


    therefore, Gao Zhan is more vindictive towards Shen Congyan. He just doesn''t touch her to see how long she can hold on


    sometimes desire is not only for men, but also for women


    also, he knows how deeply Shen Congyan feels for him


    well said, I have given up my love for him and no longer have any desire for him, but all this is just playing hard to get.He knew exactly what was on her mind. I just want him to take the initiative and let him take the initiative with her.


    He''s not as good as she wants.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Gao Zhan deliberately hang Shen Congyan, don''t touch her, just see how long she can endure.


    However, all this deviated from his plan. He never thought what Shen Congyan said was true.


    She really has let him go, no longer holding that obsession with him.


    Today, when he was about to leave work, he received a group of photos, a group of photos related to Shen Congyan.


    At the moment when he saw the photo, he almost jumped up and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Is that Shen Congyan?


    Her smile is so brilliant, so sincere, so sweet and calm.


    She''s like a free bird, flying at will.


    Sunrise, blue sky, rainbow, jungle, and a row of birds in the sky, blooming flowers.


    Her whole person is full of youth, even with the blooming flowers and beauty.


    He had never seen such a smile.


    He had never seen such a relaxed and comfortable smile on her face since he had known her for so many years. It was full of happiness and hope.


    However, all this has nothing to do with him.


    Because of the last photo, there was a man beside her.


    Although there was no intimacy between them, he saw honey in her eyes, which was the expression of a woman in love.


    Also, the man looked at her eyes, is so tender like water, let him have a kind of jealousy crazy impulse.


    It''s only a few months. She''s already moved?

 Chapter 1186

    The four words of empathy and farewell are almost a basin of cold water, pouring his whole person from head to foot.


    At that moment, he was holding a mobile phone, just like being punctured, unable to move at all.


    He didn''t even know how he got home.


    The first thing he did when he got home was to rush into the bathroom and take a cold shower to calm himself down.


    He never thought that one day Shen Congyan would no longer like him, her heart would no longer be on him.


    Men are very cheap sometimes.


    Woman''s heart in you, a heart thought to you, do not ask for any return of good. But at that time, they just thought it was natural and reasonable. Who let women like him?


    If you like him, you have to do anything for him. But also unconditional pay, and he does not need to pay a little response.


    Although he didn''t like this woman in his heart, he never refused her kindness to him. He just felt that he deserved it.


    However, when she feels disheartened and leaves to have a man who appreciates her and is willing to pay for her, they are often unbalanced.


    It was like something that belonged to him, but it was suddenly robbed.


    Even if this thing is not what he likes, even if he just throws it in the corner, it can''t be cheap for others, especially for other men. It''s just bad for his face and man''s image.


    Shen Congyan for Gao Zhan, is such a existence.


    He could leave her in any corner, but he would never allow her to be picked up.


    The momentum of a big man was like being cut off by someone. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do.


    He wants to take a cold shower, let himself calm down, and then showdown with Shen Congyan.


    She wants to go away with other men, too. But we must get everything back and let Shen Guotao give it back to him, otherwise nothing will happen!


    However, before he could do it, he was interrupted by Yi Meiling, and then Gao Yi came.


    At this moment, Gao Zhan is like a lion in a rage. His whole body''s hair stands up at this moment, one by one, just like a thorn one by one. He just wants to plunge into Shen Congyan''s body, and even pierce her head and blood, and her body is full of holes.


    "Let go?" Gao Zhan looked directly at her, almost gnashing his teeth. The hand that clasped her wrist added a little more strength. He wanted to break her hand.


    Shen Congyan eats pain, wants to struggle, but has no effect.


    There was a huge gap between men and women. Especially at this time, Gao Zhan looked like a lion in a rage. He didn''t seem to have any sense.


    Shen Congyan didn''t know what he was mad at this moment. His eyes were red and burning her whole body.


    "Shen Congyan, isn''t that what you want? Yes? I give it to you now, but you say let it go? When are you going to play hard to get? Ah Gao Zhan stares at her and says word by word. The tone is full of anger.


    "Hard to get?" Shen Congyan bit these four words, but it evoked a sneer of sarcasm, "Gao Zhan, I have said many times, I have put down my persistence to you. You know better than anyone what''s going on this time. I don''t want to entangle with you any more. Please respect me and yourself! At least don''t let me hate you


    "Hate me?" Gao Zhan repeats these two words with a smile, evoking a radian of indifference, "doesn''t it mean that the deeper the love, the deeper the hatred? In this way, what you said is ironic! What, you don''t want to have any more trouble with me? Who do you want to get involved with? High wing? Don''t forget that he is the illegitimate son of your father Shen Guotao. You two are brothers and sisters! "


    "Gao Zhan..."


    Shen Congyan wants to say something more, but obviously Gao Zhan doesn''t want to hear it.


    He clasped her wrist tightly with one hand, pulled off his tie with the other hand, tied up her hands without any consideration, and then dragged her diagonally, directly tied her hands to the bedside bar.


    "Gao Zhan, what are you doing! You let me go, you let me go! " Shen Congyan yelled, her eyes full of fear.


    She struggled with her hands, but it didn''t work.


    Gao Zhan tied her tightly. She even felt that the skin on her wrist was about to be twisted, but there was no feeling of looseness.


    Shen Congyan faintly smelled a faint smell of blood, she knew that her wrist had been worn by her.


    Then this is not just the beginning, only heard a "hiss" sound, her clothes were torn by him.


    "Ah! Gao Zhan, what are you crazy about? You stop me, I stop you. Do you hear me! I don''t want to Ah


    Shen Congyan''s cry is useless. Gao Zhan has completely occupied her regardless of her wishes. There is no prelude.At this moment, Shen Congyan only felt that she was going to hell. She also felt that she was dirty again.


    She no longer struggles to resist, just like a fish out of water, allowing Gao Zhan to vent and torture on her.


    She was biting her lower lip heavily, almost all her teeth were biting into her lips. There was a salty smell in her mouth, but she didn''t feel anything.


    If the moment before, she still thought of Gao Zhanhao, read so many years of love, he had so deep love, although he hurt a scar, but she did not regret.


    Because that is her own choice, love is blind, there is no reason.


    She just loves him and is willing to give everything for him.


    But when she felt tired, and finally understood that a person''s love is not love, but a burden, she turned away and wanted to live her own life.


    At that moment, she was relaxed, and she finally found herself.


    She still thanks Gao Zhan for his unforgettable love and growth.


    So, she didn''t hate him, and even wanted him not to be persistent.


    But at this moment, she hated it.


    Shen Congyan from the heart of hate hate in her body to vent, her last trace of respect completely crushed man.


    At this moment, she really wanted Gao Zhan to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family


    SHEN Guotao has just arrived home, but he hasn''t even stepped into the door yet. His mobile phone rings, prompting information to come in.


    While Maikan came into the house, he took out his mobile phone to read the information.


    Then I saw his face "Shua" and his knee became black.

 Chapter 1187

    Fu Qiuhan just went downstairs and saw Shen Guotao coming towards him


    Her tone was cold, completely devoid of her former enthusiasm.


    Since they committed suicide last time, they basically have no communication at home. They just don''t like each other, but they have to pretend outside for the sake of face.


    Shen Guotao, with a black face, stares at her coldly, then turns around and leaves quickly.


    "Shen Guotao, where are you going?" Fu Qiuhan saw him turn to leave, a face unhappy in his back asked.


    "To solve the problem of your good daughter!" Shen Guotao pitifully lost such a sentence to her, and then the sound of the car driving away came from the yard.


    "It''s to solve the problem of your illegitimate son. It''s almost the same." Fu Qiuhan looked at the disappearing car in the yard and said to himself angrily.


    Fu Qiuhan is very concerned about the fact that Gao Yi is Shen Guotao''s illegitimate son.


    In fact, for such things, no woman does not care.


    Her husband not only had improper relations with other women outside, but even her son was older than their daughter. At that time, they were married again.


    If it''s before they get married, at least she has reason to persuade herself to forgive him and stop seeing him the same way.


    But it happened after they got married, which had to make the knot in her heart more and more tight, and more and more dead.


    For any woman, it''s impossible to be so big.


    Fu Qiuhan looked in the direction of the yard for a long time, but his eyes were gloomy and full of murderous air.


    He gritted his teeth angrily, turned and walked towards the stairs, went upstairs again, and then dialed Gao Zhan''s mobile phone.


    Unfortunately, Gao Zhan is venting her anger on Shen Congyan at the moment. She doesn''t care whether her mobile phone rings or who is calling.


    Until the mobile phone turned into a busy tone, Fu Qiuhan hung up.


    Wring eyebrows, staring at the mobile phone for half a minute, then dialing Shen Congyan''s number again.


    But Shen Congyan''s mobile phone is not answered.


    Fu Qiuhan doesn''t know what happened and why neither of them answered her phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Cheng is looking for Yi Meiling, but he can''t find her.


    When he went to the garage, he found that there was a car missing.


    Eyebrow "Shu" of tight for a while, looking at that empty out of a position, in the mind flashed a bad idea.


    Can''t it be Yi Meiling driving away?


    Yes, it was Yi Meiling who drove away.


    Yi Meiling''s mouth is not smart, but her brain is very good.


    Especially just now, Gao Yi was the last one to rush to the old lady''s room, but when he passed her, he deliberately stopped for a moment, and then whispered in her ear: "your baby daughter saw Rong Hua before she died."


    I''ve seen Rong Hua!


    These four words seem to be engraved into her mind, constantly echoing, beating, and even scratching her whole body.


    Rong Hua, she is a woman for her own interests.


    It''s true that Yujin didn''t meet her requirements, didn''t achieve the success she hoped, approached Rongsi, and even failed.


    So she felt that Yujin was useless, and even dragged her hands and legs.


    She wants to get rid of Yujin.


    Such a thing, is really her Rong Hua will be able to do.


    Yi Meiling, not to mention how much she hates Rong Hua, is determined that Rong Hua killed Gao Yujin.


    So while everyone else went to the old lady''s room, she slipped away, drove a car at random and left. She wanted to find Rong Hua to settle the accounts!


    It''s just that she doesn''t speak well, it''s not that she has a brain problem. Her brain is clearer than ever.


    Looking at the vacant parking space, Gao Cheng was stunned for five or six minutes.


    Then he trotted towards the room with a quick step, just in time to see Gao Yi step out of the door.


    And Gao Yi just looked at him. He didn''t speak. He just lifted a deep smile and walked towards his car. He opened the door, started the car and drove away.


    Gao Cheng looks at his car and leaves. He always feels that Gao Yi''s smile just now is too meaningful, too mysterious, and his appearance today is too inexplicable.


    And what did he say to the old lady in her room, and why did he come here today.


    A series of questions in Gao Cheng''s mind constantly emerge, let his whole person full of doubts.


    When he reacts, the high wing car has completely disappeared in his sight.


    Gao Cheng reacts fiercely and thinks about Yi Meiling.


    A quick turn, trot towards the house, up the stairs.But at the end of the stairs, I hesitated.


    On the left is the old lady''s room and on the right is Gao Zhan''s room. Should he go to the old lady''s room first or call Gao Zhan first?


    Gao Cheng hesitated for more than ten seconds, then looked in the direction of Gao Zhan, and finally walked towards the old lady''s room.


    When she came into the room, the old lady was lying in a daze, her eyes were dull and dazed, she didn''t have a focal length, so she looked straight at the ceiling, even without blinking.


    Gao Cheng didn''t know what the old lady was thinking, but her expression at the moment also showed something serious. Something important had happened, and it had something to do with Gao Yi.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? What did Gao Yi tell you? " Gao Cheng walked up to the old lady and asked nervously.


    After all, Gao Cheng is definitely a filial son. Although the old lady''s heart has been very serious, but he never really blame the old lady.


    The old lady lost her husband in her early years. A woman, with her two sons, supported a family.


    As the eldest son of his family, he should really let his younger brother.


    Therefore, he never blamed the old lady for her decisions, and he cooperated with her.


    Later, the old lady lost her son in her middle age. The desolation of the white haired man sending the black haired man made him swear to be better to his mother.


    Later, he knew that his wife was responsible for his brother''s and his wife''s death, and the reason why she did it was just for his good. She felt that it was not worth it for him, just because of the old lady''s partiality.


    He felt even more sorry for his son, the old mother.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Tell me, don''t scare me!" Seeing that the old lady had no response, Gao Cheng was more anxious.


    "See you Shen China Tao... "

 Chapter 1188

    The old lady is very hard to say, and her emotion is a little excited. Her eyes are staring at Gao Cheng.


    "Mom, you mean you want to see Shen Guotao, don''t you?" Gao Cheng almost understood the old lady''s meaning, repeated his words and asked softly.


    The old lady nodded heavily, "see See Now In Just See... "


    It''s very hard, but every word, try to bite every word clearly, so that Gao Cheng can understand.


    Gao Cheng nodded, "Mom, OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll call him right away and ask him to come to our house. Can you tell me why you want to see him? "


    The old lady did not speak, but clenched her teeth and looked at him with a heavy face.


    "Mom, if you don''t tell me, I''m afraid Shen Guotao won''t come to our house. As you know, Shen Guotao''s relationship with our family is not as close as before. Although now from Yan has come back, but the daughter is always more than the son. I know it''s hard for you to accept Gao Yi, but he is really Shen Guotao''s son! Otherwise, you say he can ignore his own daughter? "


    Gao Cheng looks at the old lady helplessly, and almost says to her in a painstaking tone, hoping that she can tell him the reason for meeting Shen Guotao.


    So at least he can know how to meet Shen Guotao.


    He can''t be valued and welcomed by Shen Guotao now. If he tells him that the old lady wants to see him, she has to let him come to Gao''s home. How can Shen Guotao come, just because of his character?


    So he has to know why.


    "High To , wings My son He Brother Brother... "


    The old lady hesitated for a moment and finally said it.


    Gao Cheng is right. There is no reason to ask Shen Guotao. How can he come here on purpose?


    So there must be a strong enough reason to ask him to come.


    Only what Gao Yi said about Gao Yu''s death and another grandson can make Shen Guotao come willingly.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? What wing''s brother? You mean Gao Yi has another brother? " Gao Cheng looks at the old lady incredulously, and seems not sure whether his understanding is correct.


    The old lady nodded again.


    Gao Cheng was even more shocked. He stood up from the edge of the bed. His legs were shaking, his hands were cold, and his palms were wet.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? How is that possible? How How can Gao Yi have a brother? Is this still about Shen Guotao? No, Ma, are you mistaken? " Gao Cheng looks at the old lady strangely. He can''t believe his ears.


    Then he suddenly thought of it, staring at the old lady like a bell, "Mom, just now Gao Yi What did I tell you? "


    The old lady nodded again.


    Gao Cheng''s brow twisted into a ball, and his face was full of sadness.


    Gao Yi must have said a lot to the old lady, but as the old lady is now, it is impossible to explain all the reasons.


    Therefore, the key now is to find Gao Yi and make things clear.


    "Mom, before I go to Shen Guotao, I''d better talk to Gao Yi and ask him what happened. Don''t worry, Shen Guotao. I''m sure I''ll make an appointment for you, but at least I have to know what happened in those years, and the purpose of Gao Yi. And what about the brother he said. Mom, when we see Shen Guotao, let''s take a break. "


    Gao Cheng arranges the clue and says patiently to the old lady.


    Before making clear the truth of the matter, it is not a solution to let Shen Guotao come. If Shen Guotao bites back at that time, it''s not worth it.


    Shen Guotao, that is an old fox. Like Rong Hua, he only cares about interests, not human feelings.


    As long as there are interests, there will be human feelings. If there are no interests, he is a cold-blooded man who does not recognize his relatives. Shen Congyan is his own daughter and Zhan Er is his son-in-law. Isn''t this the best example?


    The old lady thought for a moment, then closed her eyes heavily and took a deep breath. Then she nodded and agreed to Gao Cheng''s suggestion.


    "Mom, don''t worry. You''re just taking good care of yourself. I''ll deal with this. I''ll go to discuss with zhan''er first. "


    "No..." Before Gao Cheng''s words were finished, the old lady shook her head fiercely, saying that Gao Zhan couldn''t know about it.


    Gao Zhan is too utilitarian now. He only wants to get the company back, and Shen Guotao must help him with this.


    So, if you let him know about it, maybe he will threaten Shen Guotao.


    Then, it will only be a bad thing, and will not help.


    Gao Cheng paused for a moment, then understood the old lady''s meaning, nodded, "OK, Ma. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t tell zhan''er about it. Zhan''er is still Shen Guotao''s son-in-law now, and he may be on Shen Guotao''s side. Then we won''t tell him. However, Meiling is gone. I have to tell him. Anyway, it''s his mother. "To this, the old lady has no opinion, nodded to him


    her body was covered with pinching marks of different depths, her hands were still tied, and her face was pale and dead


    when Gao Zhan came out in his bathrobe after washing, he gave her a blank look, then went to loosen her tie and went to the sofa to sit down


    he took a cigarette, lit it and smoked in silence


    when she was walking, she staggered violently and almost fell down


    the water was icy, and it penetrated into her bones, and she felt a chill all over


    "click!" Gao Cheng pushes the door and enters, "Zhan Er, your mother is gone. It''s very likely that I drove out by myself. "

 Chapter 1189

    Gao Zhan was stunned for a moment, then immediately stood up from the sofa and rushed out to the door.


    Gao Cheng looked at him in a bathrobe, twisted his eyebrows and stopped him, "are you going to go out like this?"


    Gao Zhan reacts and looks at his bathrobe and changes his clothes.


    While changing clothes, he asked Gao Cheng, "how could my mother go out by herself? She''s like this now, and she''s driving out by herself? Why don''t you look at her? "


    Just as Yi Meiling is now driving by herself, doesn''t that mean she''s looking for death?


    And where can she go? She doesn''t know what to say now, and her movements are not so sharp. If she gets lost or meets something, can she find it by herself?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. Even his eyelids were fluttering.


    Get dressed quickly, then leave with Gao Cheng and drive to find Yi Meiling.


    Shen Congyan immerses herself in the cold water, and her body is full of pinching marks of different depths. She keeps rubbing her hands heavily, which is like rubbing the skin off her body.


    Teeth tightly biting the lower lip, all his lower lip biting bleeding, but she was still hard biting, and then fiercely his head into the water, want to drown himself.


    Only when he was about to suffocate did he look up from the water.


    Her eyes were red, and her lower lip had a row of deep teeth marks. She looked very ferocious.


    At this moment, she felt dirty. She wanted to drown herself.


    Never a moment like now, so hate their previous choice.


    I hate my eyes more. How can I fall in love with Gao Zhan? You''re still so committed to him? What on earth is he worth loving?


    Now think about it, it''s really nothing.


    He''s not worth loving at all. He''s just a scum. But she used to be so lard blindfolded, fell in love with a scum.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Jia


    Rong Hua is sitting on the sofa with a decadent face. She seems to have no spirit. Head against the back of the sofa, staring at the ceiling blankly, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Her eyes didn''t shine, and her face was dull.


    Rong Zheng will become a vegetable. She doesn''t wake up yet, but Qin Tianen wakes up, but she hasn''t seen it.


    I heard that I woke up and fainted. I heard that the situation was not very optimistic.


    But Yi Xingzhi will wake up later.


    What she is worried about now is how she will wake up. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to face anything.


    The old man hasn''t appeared yet. He said on the phone yesterday that he would come back immediately. He should have arrived at noon, but he hasn''t been seen since 6:30 p.m.


    Call him, but has been in the state of power off.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know what happened to the old man.


    According to reason, he should be in a hurry to come back after knowing Rong Zheng''s news, but now what''s the situation?


    There is also Yi Jianzhang, who has not said a word to her since yesterday, just like she is his enemy.


    Rong Hua doesn''t care much about him now. He just wants to wait until he wakes up. Now we can only take one step at a time.


    Even Rong Si''s thought, she couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But the only sure thing is that Rong Si doesn''t seem to believe everything in front of him. He seems to have his own ideas.


    Rong Hua''s mobile phone rings at this time, bringing her thoughts back.


    Powerless took the phone, do not look at the caller ID, then, "hello."


    I don''t know what the people on the other end of the phone said. Rong Hua was sitting upright, and he was full of energy. Even his eyes were full of bright light, even gloomy.


    "What you said is true? Did Sima Tianlan kill someone? And she admitted it herself? " Rong Hua asked each other with an incredible face, and then saw her lips with a smile of pity, "OK, I know. In this way, Tang Helin, keep an eye on me. "


    Rong Hua in the phone and confessed to each other after a few words, is to hang up the phone.


    Instead of leaning against the back of the sofa, she sat upright with her back, holding her cell phone in one hand and patting her knees in the other. Her silent eyes were as gloomy and gloomy as ghosts, and her lips were filled with a strange sneer, which was cold.


    The day before, Sima Tianlan killed someone, and she confessed that she didn''t plan to sue. But this morning I asked to see Tang Helin.


    It seems that there is a lot of relationship between this woman and Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen, do you think that if you design a person, you can rest easy? You''re not in the same critical condition right now. But your man is concerned about other women, it seems that you are also a poor and sad woman!Rong Hua is smiling with a smile of irony.


    Then he leaned on the back of the sofa and continued to look thoughtful.


    The cell phone in hand rings again.


    This time, she picked up the phone to see the next caller ID, the phone is from the old man.


    "Hello, Dad." Rong Hua''s face respectfully answers the phone, dare not have a slighting call the old man, the language also shows a touch of fear.


    "Rong Hua, why didn''t you see anyone in the hospital? At this time, why don''t you accompany your brother and Xingzhi in the hospital? Are you busy with something else? Why don''t you have a priority? It''s too late. You only care about your interests! "


    The old man came into Rong Hua''s ears with a voice of displeasure and reproach. A series of questions were all filled with uncontrollable anger.


    As soon as the old man arrived at the hospital, he didn''t see Rong Hua. Instead, he saw Yi Jianzhang waiting outside the ward.


    This made the old man very unhappy.


    What time is it? She is a sister and a mother. She doesn''t even have a shadow!


    It''s like something!


    "Dad, I just got home. I''ve been in the hospital since yesterday morning. I''m just going home to take a shower and get dressed. I''ll be right here. Have you been to the hospital? You wait for me. I''ll be there in half an hour. "


    Rong Hua explains quickly, the tone is careful and trembling.


    "Well!" The old man answered coldly and hung up.


    Rong Hua takes the mobile phone, frowns faintly, then gets up and walks towards the door.


    "Yujin!" Rong Hua just walked to the door, only to hear these two words, and then only feel chest pain.

 Chapter 1190

    Yi Meiling is holding a wrist thick stick in her hand. She is shouting "Yujin" in her mouth and beating ronghua.


    Every time is to fight to death, leaving no room, biting teeth, eyes burst with a touch of hate.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that Yi Meiling would make such a move, just like a madman, beating her.


    Rong Hua''s instinct is to shrink back and stop his head.


    Yi Meiling''s stick hit her wrist, elbow, shoulder, neck, abdomen and chest.


    In a word, she is like a madman. She beats Rong Hua to death like a street mouse.


    Rong Hua was in pain, and her tears came out.


    When has she ever been beaten so hard? She''s the only one who''s ever beaten. How can she be beaten?


    And it''s Yi Meiling.


    Rong Hua is angry and grabs Yi Meiling''s stick.


    No matter how powerful Yi Meiling is, after all, she is a person who has undergone a major operation and has not fully recovered. Her strength can''t compare with Rong Hua''s.


    The stick in his hand was snatched away by Rong Hua.


    But at the moment, Rong Hua was not much better. She got a lot of sticks, and another was hit on her head.


    Forehead bleeding, along the cheek flow, the smell of blood into her nose, more stimulated her anger.


    "Yi Meiling, what are you mad about?" Rong Hua throws the stick at Yi Meiling''s feet.


    The stick hit Yi Meiling''s foot, and Yi Meiling jumped up in pain. Then she rushed to Rong Hua again, biting her teeth, still shouting "Yujin."


    She means that she wants to avenge Gao Yujin. Rong Hua, a cold-blooded and merciless man, has killed her. She has to let Rong Hua pay for Gao Yujin''s life.


    But Rong Hua doesn''t understand what she wants to express. She just hates Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling is really crazy. Holding Rong Hua''s hair in her hands is like pulling her hair. She wants to pull her hair off. She wants to pull off her scalp, or even twist her head.


    Rong Hua''s neat, clean and meticulous hair was pulled out by her in a moment, and a bunch of hair was pulled down by her.


    She felt like her scalp was going to be torn off.


    Yi Meiling not only pulled her hair, but also exchanged her legs and kicked her. Rong Hua had a sense of meeting the flaw.


    The place on her head that she broke was another burst of heartache. Rong Hua felt that she was on the verge of death.


    "Yi Meiling, you madman, let go! Your daughter Gao Yujin is not with me. She has been killed by Qin Tianen! If you don''t go to find Qin Tianen to settle the accounts, why do you come here and get mad? " Rong Hua pressed Yi Meiling''s hand and said angrily.


    Qin Tianen?


    When Yi Meiling heard these three words, she was slightly stunned and seemed to be hesitant.


    Rong Hua felt that the hand that was pulling her hair was loose, and immediately pushed her hard with both hands.


    Yi Meiling stood unsteadily, fell back and fell to the ground.


    However, although she is a little loose, but did not completely loosen Rong Hua''s hair, still pull very tight.


    Rong Hua pushed Yi Meiling down, but she suffered as well.


    A lot of hair was pulled off by Rong Hua, and even a big piece of hair was pulled off.


    Rong Hua only felt that her head was hot and painful. She grinned her teeth and tears came out.


    Yi Meiling still drags her hair in her hand. The root of her hair is still covered with a piece of scalp. Looking at her hair in her hand, Yi Meiling laughs strangely and grimly.


    Rong Hua is the eyelid in the "sudden" jump, the whole person is surrounded by a kind of anger.


    He kicked Yi Meiling heavily and said, "Yi Meiling, what are you mad about! I tell you, your daughter Gao Yujin is dead and still lying in the morgue. How did you die? He was killed by Qin Tianen. Qin Tianen is not dead now. He has been rescued and is still lying in the ward. What are you doing here? Did you have an operation and your brain broke? "


    Yi Meiling looks at Rong Hua blankly, as if doubting her words.


    Who on earth killed her daughter?


    Gao Zhan? Rong Hua? Or Qin Tianen?


    Yi Meiling is confused and dull.


    Rong Hua looks very embarrassed at the moment. Her hair is in a mess. She is pulled like a chicken coop and lacks a piece of scalp.


    His left forehead was broken, and his cheek was covered with blood, even on his neck and clothes.


    As for the clothes, not to mention, they are all stains, and there are even marks of being beaten on the wrists, legs and body.Rong Hua has never been so embarrassed. At the moment, she seems to be climbing out of the wandering pile


    with the old man''s phone in mind, Rong Hua doesn''t dare to delay too much


    he gives Yi Meiling a fierce look and turns back to the room


    but the big movement makes her grin in pain


    she felt that she was killed by Yi Meiling. Especially the stick on her head. If she used more force, she would be knocked unconscious


    crazy


    Rong Hua cursed in her heart


    the hospital


    the old man was supposed to arrive at noon, but he didn''t arrive until this time because of the delay of the plane


    through the glass of the intensive care unit, looking at Rong Zheng lying on the bed with all kinds of instruments and pipes, the old man shed a line of tears


    this son, what have he suffered and how much have he suffered in recent years


    from the doctor, he has already asked, and the doctor has told him about Rong Zheng


    when he heard the doctor mention the vegetable again, the old man''s body could not help shivering, only felt that the whole person was cool


    I haven''t seen him for twenty-seven years, but now I see him, but he has become a vegetable. It is very likely that he will never wake up in his life


    all of a sudden, I feel that I am several years old again. Just standing outside the glass and looking at Rong Zheng inside, the old man seems to be reluctant to believe what he heard and saw


    he is such a son, but he has become what he is now


    if he didn''t object to him and Ding Xinmin in those days, wouldn''t he be like this


    the old man turns around and walks towards Qin Tianen''s ward

 Chapter 1191

    Qin Tianen has woken up. Now he is lying on the bed of intensive care, but his mind is full of what Tang Helin said before


    Sima Tianlan is meeting him. He has gone to see him


    what will they say when they meet? Will Sima Tianlan tell the truth


    as she is now, she can''t move at all, and she can''t do anything. If Sima Tianlan wants to see Tang Helin at this time, will he do so only when he knows that something has happened to her


    what will happen next? Is she just waiting to die


    she was so unwilling that she was unwilling to admit her failure


    but so far, what else can she do


    it seems that all this is controlled by someone behind her back, and she has become a pawn of others


    she just couldn''t figure out who was the person who controlled it


    Rong Hua? Rong Si? Or Sima Tianlan


    he is Rong Si''s grandfather and has nothing to do with him. But it has something to do with his mother Qin Tianen


    therefore, he can''t stop the old man from coming to see Qin Tianen


    however, Tang Heng was very upset by his tolerant attitude


    anyway, the person lying inside is his own mother. Does he care about it at all


    since Qin Tianen was still in the operating room, he has never said a word of concern, and now he has not even appeared


    "grandfather Rong, if you meet Rong Si, please tell him that this one in it is his mother anyway. Being a child is not like that. Don''t say you don''t want to see your own mother, even if you don''t care! Is he so unfilial that he is not afraid of thunder? "


    looking at the old man, Tang Heng said with an unhappy face and a trace of blame in his tone


    "how? Did Rong Si come to see it? " The old man asked slowly


    "look?" Tang Heng sneered and said with disdain, "I haven''t even glanced at the corner of my eye! You can''t forget your roots in life. He was born to my mother. Without my mother, there is no room for him! "


    "have you ever said that in his presence?" The old man looked at him indifferently and said


    "if I had a chance, I would say it!" Tang Heng said in a deep voice, with a touch of firmness


    "that''s good. Tell him yourself!" The old man said without expression, and then walked towards the door of the ward


    "I''m sorry, my mother just had a major operation, so it''s not suitable to go in now!" Tang Heng stopped in front of the old man with an unhappy face, and didn''t let him in


    seeing this, Tang Heng can''t say anything more. He can only let the old man in


    the look and expression, just like I don''t know Qin Tianen, are very strange to her. I want to know her clearly and see her clearly


    she is so cold


    during those years in Rong''s family, he treated her well! Even if she and Rong Zheng don''t get along with each other, all kinds of small noise, he is also toward her, protect her, always say Rong Zheng is not


    he has always been impartial and even handed


    even if there is bias, it is biased against her


    she''s very kind. Thank you


    is this what a mother should do? Tiger poison does not eat son, she almost killed her son


    in his opinion, it was because of her discord with Rong Zheng that she was in a bad mood and depressed. She didn''t know very well when she did such a thing


    however, she was so bitter that she imprisoned Rong Zheng for 27 years. She not only broke his legs, but also wanted his life now.Not only to Rong Zheng''s life, but also to Xing Zhi!


    How can he not see that this woman''s heart is so vicious?


    It seems that he was really dazed at the beginning. He was cheated by her for so many years. And I haven''t found her true face until now.


    If it wasn''t for this time, I''m afraid he would never know that she was such a person in his whole life.


    It''s just that the price is too high!


    He could understand why Rong Si didn''t even look at her.


    The relationship between Rong Si and Rong Zheng''s father and son has always been very good. Over the years, he has always believed that Rong Zheng is still alive.


    So, at this moment, I know that it was Qin Tianen who imprisoned Rong Zheng and made him a vegetable now. In addition to what she had done to him before, how could Rong Si forgive her?


    Qin Tianen, she is really not worthy to be a mother.


    The old man just stood, his deep and sophisticated eyes staring at her, and he didn''t speak.


    This makes Qin Tian''en feel a little hairy and strange, and then raises a bad premonition.


    In particular, the way he looked at himself was no longer like before, with the love of a loving father, but with a touch of accountability and questioning.


    Qin Tianen''s face was dazed to greet the old man, and her face was full of confusion and confusion. In addition, shortly after the operation, her face was pale, and there were all kinds of instruments and tubes inserted in her body, which made her look more like she would die at any time.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to come to see me. I''m very moved. " Qin Tianen looked at the old man and said with a weak face. His voice was very floating and laborious. "I still don''t know what happened? I don''t know how I got hurt. "


    When he said this, Qin Tian''en really looked blank and innocent.


    "I don''t know? Do you know Rong Zheng will become a vegetable now? "

 Chapter 1192

    Qin Tian en stares big eyes, full of incredible looking at the old man, even breathing has become a little short, "Rong Zheng? He A vegetable


    No, what''s going on?


    How did Rong Zheng also appear? Still listen to the tone of the old man, this seems to have something to do with her?


    No, what happened?


    Isn''t Rong Zheng missing for 27 years? It''s not a lot of bad luck? Why did you suddenly appear and become a vegetable?


    Qin Tian''en''s brain is so thick that he doesn''t know what happened.


    Just looking at the old man''s expression and eyes, he blamed her, and he was sure it had something to do with her.


    A thought flashed in Qin Tianen''s mind, and a person, Rong Hua, also flashed.


    Yes, it was definitely done by Rong Hua. It must have something to do with her.


    It was she who wanted to blame herself for this, and then pick herself up.


    Yes, except for Rong Hua, no one else would do it.


    Rong Hua has always had a abnormal mind, that is, he is too attached to Rong Zheng and can''t see other women around him. Therefore, when she goes into Rong''s home and becomes husband and wife with Rong Zheng, Rong Hua is the one who is most reluctant.


    Rong Hua finds all kinds of excuses, all kinds of reasons against her, against her, just for Rong Zheng, in order to meet her abnormal and distorted psychology.


    So, the text message sent to her by Gao Yujin''s number, and the photo was also made by Rong Hua?


    No, no!


    It''s impossible!


    If Rong Hua really imprisoned Rong Zheng, how could she expose her own scandal?


    But, if it''s not Rong Hua, how can she explain that she is seriously injured and lying in this serious illness?


    What about Gao Yujin? How''s Gao Yujin?


    In other words, it''s Gao Yujin who broke Rong Hua''s scandal. That message was sent to her by Gao Yujin, but it was discovered by Rong Hua?


    Qin Tianen''s mind is completely confused, there is no way to straighten out that head of mind.


    At the moment, she was like a cloud. She couldn''t get rid of the hazy and muddy clouds, and couldn''t get out of the maze.


    "My goodness, since you came to Rong''s house, I asked myself that I was very kind to you, but you let me down. What you have done is heartless! No wonder Rong Si doesn''t look at you. From now on, you have nothing to do with our Rong family. I will not care about your life or death! You do it yourself


    The old man stared at Qin Tianen with a cold face and said word by word.


    "Dad, no, no, No. I didn''t, not me, but Rong Hua... "


    "Qin Tianen! You listen to me! No matter I or Si''er, we won''t forgive you, and we won''t let you go easily! "


    Qin Tianen''s words haven''t finished, Rong Hua pushes the door and enters, a face gloomy and cold said.


    Her eyes, which looked directly at Qin Tianen, were like two sharp swords. They shot at her, which made her feel like a beehive.


    Rong Hua stands beside the old man and holds him. He looks at Qin Tianen with hostile eyes.


    "Rong Hua, you --!" Qin Tianen stares at Rong Hua.


    If just now she just guessed, then at this moment when she saw Rong Hua, she completely affirmed.


    This matter is absolutely Rong Hua do, but she is superior to blame things for themselves, let yourself give her back a big black pot.


    Rong Hua, you are really cruel!


    Even Rong Zheng, you can do it!


    So, she''s killing people!


    "Dad, why do you come to see her? She has done so much harm to her brother and Xingzhi. She is such a heartless person that she should die hard! " Rong Hua glares at Qin Tianen and says in a deep voice.


    Do you know?


    Did you know something happened?


    Qin Tianen looks at Rong Hua, and then raises a strange smile with a touch of contempt and irony.


    If Rong Hua is the second, no one dares to be the first!


    Yizhi is her own son. In order to cover up the truth, she can even kill her own son!


    Admire, Qin Tianen had to admire Rong Hua''s ruthlessness.


    She had always thought that she was cruel enough, at least to her own sister. But I don''t want to compare with Rong Hua. It''s just a little witch to see a big one!


    She started with Sima Tianlan, but she didn''t kill her!


    But Rong Hua is different. How infatuated she is with Rong Zheng! But now, Rong Zheng has become a vegetable. Even my own son!


    It''s really hard that ordinary people can''t do it.


    "Rong Hua, I give up! I admire you Qin Tianen looks at Rong Hua strangely and says calmly.


    "Dad, let''s go!" Rong Hua stares at Qin Tianen and holds him to leave the ward.The old man takes an unfathomable look at Qin Tianen and leaves with Rong Hua.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt on your head? "


    Out of the intensive care unit, the old man looked at Rong Hua and asked.


    Although Rong Hua has cleaned and treated her wound, it''s not a small wound, and there are blood stains on her hair. The old man can see it at a glance.


    With a bitter smile and a helpless face, Rong Hua said, "Dad, there are so many things happened during this period that it''s not clear in one or two sentences. My wound... "


    At this point, he sighed again, reached out and brushed his hair. His eyes were dark and he said softly, "when I was going out just now, Jianzhang''s elder sister hurt me."


    "Yi Meiling?" The old man repeated these three words, and his brow twisted, "what is she doing to hurt you? Are you in conflict with them because of your interests? Rong Hua, I''ve told you many times that interest is important, but no matter how important it is, it can''t be compared with family affection. Why don''t you just listen? "


    "Dad, no!" Rong Hua looks at the old man helplessly and innocently. Her eyebrows are twisted and she takes a long breath. Then she says with a heavy face, "it''s not only my brother and Xingzhi who have an accident, but also Yujin. And Yujin is not only injured, but lost. "


    "What?" The old man looked at Rong Hua in shock. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Gao Yujin, of course he knows. At that time, she and Rong Si once had a relationship. Although they didn''t get together later, they grew up looking at each other.


    Now it is said that if there is no, there will be no?


    "She didn''t know who she was listening to, but she thought it had something to do with me, and then..."


    "Master, Mrs. Yi, Master Yi is awake."

 Chapter 1193

    Rong Hua''s words haven''t finished, a nurse in a hurry ran to this side, slightly panting for two people said.


    When the old man heard that Yi Xingzhi woke up, he turned quickly and walked towards Yi Xingzhi''s ward.


    Rong Hua was frozen in the same place, his legs were like lead, and he couldn''t move at all.


    What she thinks is what she will say when she wakes up, especially when the old man is here. If she says something in front of the old man that she shouldn''t say, what should she do!


    "Rong Hua, what are you still doing?" The old man''s voice came with a slight displeasure, and still with an imperative tone.


    Rong Hua Meng''s a recollection, even the body faintly shuddered twice.


    Hurry a quick step, keep up with the steps of the old man, and walk towards the ward of Yi Xingzhi. But the various worries in my heart can''t be described by words.


    Ward, easy to know a face numb and dazed lying on the bed, misty eyes looking at the ceiling, blink, do not know what to think.


    Then he wrung his brow and showed a slightly painful expression on his face.


    When the old man came into the ward, he saw Yi Zhi wring his eyebrows. He was the one who knew Yi Zhi''s injury. Naturally, he thought of what the doctor had said: if the knife deviated by another half centimeter, even the great Luo immortal could not help it.


    "Xingzhi." The old man quickly walked to the front of the easy to know, slightly bent down, a worried and concerned look at the easy to know.


    Wrinkled face is full of tension and heartache.


    Although he is a grandson, he is no different from Rong Si in his heart. Although Yi Xingzhi has no blood relationship with him, the old man never thought about it like this.


    Easy to know since childhood very like the old man, a small mouth is particularly sweet, always can coax the old man happy.


    He is different from Rong Si. Rong Si has a cold face since he was a child. He doesn''t talk much and is indifferent to everyone.


    But easy to know to everyone is very warm, the smile on the face is never lack, belongs to the type of love.


    Rong Hua comes in with the old man and looks directly at Yi Xingzhi with a cold face. His eyes are very complicated, with a hint of warning and threat.


    Easy to know back to God, slowly looked at the old man, and then instantly raised a bright smile on his face, "grandfather."


    "Ah." The old man replied with a smile. He liked to hear Yi Xingzhi call him "grandfather". At this moment, Yi Xingzhi''s cry made him feel like a child.


    Yi Zhi didn''t look at Rong Hua. Her eyes were indifferent and alienated, just like she didn''t know Rong Hua at all. She didn''t even glance at her from the corner of her eyes.


    This makes Rong Hua feel more unhappy.


    Yi Jianzhang came in a hurry and saw that Yizhi was smiling at the old man. The smile was full of innocence and innocence, and was as bright as sunshine.


    "Dad." Yi Jianzhang calls the master respectfully, then glances at Rong Hua standing on one side.


    The old man raised his eyes to look at him, nodded and said, "well."


    Yi Jianzhang''s face didn''t change much. It was still light, just like he didn''t know Yi Jianzhang.


    It''s totally different from the attitude towards the old man.


    "Grandfather, my mother is a pain in the neck. You have to decide for me Easy to know looking at the old man, suddenly said such a sentence.


    Rong Hua''s whole body trembled fiercely for a while, and his legs trembled fiercely. He looked at Yi Xingzhi nervously and flustered, "Xingzhi, what do you say?"


    "Don''t interrupt!" The old man raised his eyes to look at her and said with a sharp face. Then he turned his eyes and looked back at Xingzhi, "Xingzhi, you say, how do you hate your mother and how is it bad? Don''t be afraid when your grandfather is here. He is your master! "


    "Dad Rong Hua some unwilling light call the old man, "this child knows nonsense, you don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "I''ll tell you if it''s bullshit. He hasn''t even said what it is, and you are so anxious to make a conclusion. Is it difficult that you have really done something to him? " The old man reproached Rong Hua with a very displeased tone.


    "Dad, I didn''t!" Rong Hua said softly, turning her eyes and looking at Yi Jianzhang, indicating him with her eyes and saying something.


    But Yi Jianzhang didn''t see it at all. He didn''t even lean his eyes towards her. He just looked at her with worried and nervous eyes.


    "Xingzhi, tell grandfather how you got hurt?" Yi Jianzhang not only persuades the old man, but also coaxes Yi Xingzhi to tell the truth.


    This makes Rong Hua angry, angry and resentful. He stares at Yi Jianzhang with fierce eyes. He looks like he wants to shoot him to death with his eyes.


    Easy to know cool look at him, not too much emotion, and then continue to look at the old man, showing a very painful expression, "grandfather, my mother must be crazy, she even stabbed me with a knife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±It was so quiet in the ward that even a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground.


    Rong Hua widens her eyes and stares at Yi Xingzhi without blinking. Her mouth is slightly open.


    Yi Jianzhang almost held his breath and glared at Rong Hua with his incredible and angry eyes.


    The look in her eyes, like a knife, pierced into Rong Hua''s chest, making her feel powerless to argue and explain.


    Then not only Yi Jianzhang, but also the old man "whooshed" and shot her with fierce eyes like arrows, which made her look like a beehive.


    Rong Hua has a numb scalp and soft legs.


    "Dad, this How is that possible? It''s impossible! How can I do this to him? He''s my own son. Besides, Xingzhi was hurt like this by Qin Tianen. I I... " Rong Hua''s urgent explanation, but in the face of the old man''s fierce questioning eyes, he felt that his explanation was so pale and powerless.


    She is just like a clown, jumping in front of the old man. No matter what explanation she makes, no one will believe her in front of the present.


    In addition, Yi Jianzhang is now in opposition to her, so the old man will not believe her at all.


    At this moment, Rong Hua feels weak and weak.


    But her heart is with a touch of unwilling and hate.


    I hate Yi Jianzhang, but I don''t want to be framed by my own son.


    "She didn''t just want to kill me, she wanted to kill dad. Grandfather, my mother is crazy now. You ask her to leave my father and divorce my father! I don''t want my dad killed by her! "

 Chapter 1194

    Easy to know a face seriously looking at the old man, word by word is very firm said.


    When Yi Jianzhang listened to his words, he was confused for a moment, and he was numb. How could he not understand what he said?


    Is Rong Hua going to harm him?


    This What''s the matter?


    Yi Jianzhang turns his eyes and looks at Rong Hua with questioning eyes. He seems to be waiting for Rong Hua to give him a reasonable explanation.


    Rong Hua looks at him blankly and shakes her head to show that she doesn''t understand what she says.


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyebrows twist up, and his eyes stare at Rong Hua in silence.


    "Xingzhi, come on, you tell grandfather, who is she?" The old man is patient and points to Rong Hua. He asks Yi Xingzhi with a good temper.


    Yi He Xing turns his eyes to Rong Hua and stares at her for a long time. Then his eyes return to the old man, "an old witch, an old witch I hate. I met her at my sister''s house and she was cruel to me. I don''t like her at all. Besides, I don''t like my sister either. They are not good people. "


    Yi Yi Zhi stares at Rong Hua and says, but his voice is very weak. After all, he''s hurt a lot.


    The old man sank his eyes without any trace, and seemed to have a little affirmation in his heart.


    Hearing this, Rong Hua was a little relieved.


    She knew that she had not fully recovered. Just like before the accident, his brain intelligence returned to the age of six or seven.


    Therefore, he did not know that the villa had something to do with her.


    In this way, it makes her relaxed, but also let her long sigh of relief.


    Yi Jianzhang quickly asked Yi Xingzhi, "Xingzhi, what about me? Who am I? "


    Easy to know to turn Mou to see to Yi Jianzhang, a face blankly shake head, "don''t know, haven''t seen you before."


    He turned his eyes and looked at the old man, "grandfather, who is he? By the way, how''s my dad? My dad seems to have hurt his leg. He had a fight with my mom before


    The old man almost already knew who the "father" was, Rong Zheng.


    Yi Jianzhang listened to this, but he stepped back two steps, looking at him with a sad face full of incredible and lost expression.


    What''s going on? How did this happen?


    His son, who didn''t know him and didn''t say anything, called other men "Dad" one by one, which made Yi Jianzhang not accept at all, but he had to accept it.


    "Dad, Xingzhi..." Rong Hua looks worried and asks the old man.


    The old man shook his head helplessly. "Let the doctor come and give Xingzhi a check. What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I''ll go." Yi Jianzhang takes a deep look at Yi Xingzhi and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Congyan''s mobile phone rings again, she just comes out of the bathroom, and the whole person looks very pale.


    Took his cell phone, see is Fu Qiuhan''s phone, a face indifferent to pick up, "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"


    Because Fu Qiuhan and Gao Zhan work together to calculate on her, Shen Congyan is also full of complaints about her own mother.


    After all, her daughter is not as important as their interests. For their benefit, she could even commit suicide.


    This is a very strong and practical strategy.


    Look, isn''t she just holding her hand and coming back according to their plan?


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Fu Qiuhan''s displeased voice came with reprimand.


    "Mom, if you have anything, just say it. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I''m very tired and busy. I don''t have time to chat with you. " Shen Congyan said coldly.


    "Congyan, what''s the matter with you? What do you mean you are tired and busy? Am I not tired? Am I free? Who am I doing so much for? Not for you? I only have a daughter like you. What''s the use of asking for more? All I get is yours. Are you willing to be robbed of what belongs to you by the illegitimate son killed halfway? You... "


    "Mom, what is meant to belong to me? In your heart, what belongs to me? Do I have something of my own? I can''t even decide my own life. I have to obey your arrangement. What else can I do for myself? "


    Shen Congyan angrily interrupts her words, almost gnashing her teeth to refute.


    Her tone was resentful and indignant.


    Fu Qiuhan naturally heard these emotions, and she also knew that she was ashamed of her daughter for doing so.


    However, since we have done all of them, there is no reason to regret or retreat.


    She and Shen Guotao worked hard to get everything in the Shen family. Why did she take advantage of the wild seed he had with other women?


    All this should have been the same as her daughter and son-in-law. She would never allow anyone else to take it away.


    "Cong Yan, mom did it for you. You will understand my pains one day. " Fu Qiuhan said with a serious face, and his tone slowed down obviously."If there''s anything, just say it. If there''s nothing, I''ll hang up." Shen Congyan said coldly.


    "Where''s Zhan er? Why didn''t he answer the phone? " Fu Qiuhan asked carefully.


    "I don''t know. If you''re looking for him, you call him." Shen Congyan said without expression.


    "What? Did you two fight? " Fu Qiuhan tentatively asked, and then patiently advised, "from Yan ah, Zhan Er is not easy now. Look at him, his career was blocked, and so much happened at home. You should be considerate of your husband when you are a wife. Don''t quarrel with him all the time. If a man is working outside, you should be more concerned when you are a wife. Even if you can''t help in your career, you should at least take care of your life and home. "


    "Mom, why don''t you be more considerate of my father? Why are you still angry with my father? " Shen Congyan coldly interrupts her words, uses the interrogative tone to ask.


    Fu Qiuhan was choked by her and couldn''t say a word, so he was stunned, and then he only heard the sound of breathing.


    Shen Congyan''s face raised a cold sneer, and then "hissed" to laugh.


    "How can things between me and your father be the same as Zhan er''s?" Fu Qiuhan said harshly, "your father has a woman outside, and even his illegitimate son is older than you. Did zhan''er do such a sorry thing for you? No, He just has other women in his heart, but it''s not unforgivable. Don''t always cling to a trivial matter. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Shen Congyan asked coldly.


    "Your father just came back, then read a message and left in a hurry. I think he must have gone out for Gao Yi''s affairs. Let zhan''er hurry up! "

 Chapter 1195

    Fu Qiuhan doesn''t use the tone of discussion, but uses the tone of command to say to Shen Congyan


    the only person who can stop her and make her trust is her own daughter and son-in-law


    "Oh Shen Congyan sneered and said with disdain, "tell him yourself, and I won''t be the microphone."


    sitting on the sofa with a decadent face, her head leaning against the back of the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, with a blank and dull expression, she didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment


    the mobile phone rings suddenly, and the urgent ring tone is abrupt and harsh, especially in this quiet room


    but the phone just rings and then hangs up


    seeing this, Shen Congyan didn''t pay much attention and continued to sit on the sofa with a dull face


    then the bell rings again, this time it''s not a phone call, and it''s a message


    take the mobile phone and click to view the SMS


    however, when she saw the content of the message, she sat up straight and stared at the mobile phone screen without blinking. Her face was full of panic and confusion


    people who have been beaten have fallen to the ground with blood stains


    "no!" Shen Congyan exclaimed, the whole person is like a hedgehog, all the thorns stand up


    in addition to the tension and pain on her face, her hand holding the mobile phone was shaking faintly, and tears came out of her eyes


    this time, someone answered quickly, "Miss Shen?"


    "what do you... Want? Who made you do that? " Shen Congyan gently asked each other


    "Oh The other side sneered again, "what do you want? Miss Shen, shouldn''t we ask you this? You seem to have forgotten your identity. You are not only Miss Shen, but also the young granny of Gao family. Why, shouldn''t the grandmothers care about their husbands? It''s not good to care about other men! Not only Gao is unhappy, but Mr. Shen is also unhappy! Why, do I need to say more? "


    Yes, as far as she knows about her father Shen Guotao, how can he tolerate her to have such things that hurt his face


    therefore, he wanted to give her a warning so that she could understand her current status and stop ignoring his words. This is his warning against her disobedience


    "since he doesn''t intend to have any contact, his life or death has nothing to do with Miss Shen. So Miss Shen doesn''t have to worry about it. " The other side said coldly


    when the other party hangs up, a busy tone keeps ringing in her ear, but Shen Congyan doesn''t immediately take down her mobile phone and continues to stick it to her ear


    holding the mobile phone tightly in his right hand, two lines of tears flow down his cheek. The expression on his face is painful and tangled


    after a long time, she came back to herself, threw her mobile phone heavily on the sofa, covered her face with her hands, and sobbed in a low voice


    SHEN Congyan is very depressed, painful and depressing


    she never thought that because of herself, she would involve a person who cares about her and is really good to her


    after spending so many years with Gao Zhan, only she has ever paid, but she has never been rewarded


    she has never had a happy day and belongs to herself. Every day, she gives with all her heart< However, the time she spent with him was the happiest and most comfortable in her life.She is just like a girl in love, full of youth and happiness.


    Although she never really responded positively to his request.


    But he never forced her, he continued to do good to her every day, coax her happy things. Even if it was just a small thing, she also felt that happiness could be so close to her.


    That''s something she and Gao Zhan have never felt together, or even enjoyed since she can remember.


    It was ordinary but with a sense of peaceful happiness.


    She once really thought that she would never go back to the place that made her sad and stay in the place that made her happy.


    There, although there is no luxury, there is no luxury, but there is a group of honest people, there are people who care and love for her, there is the life she yearns for.


    She received a call from Shen Congxuan, just want to come back to see Fu Qiuhan, and then go back immediately.


    So, before going home, she went to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    After all, she had a previous miscarriage, and she wanted to know if the miscarriage had any effect on her body.


    Hospitals in small places can''t match hospitals in big cities.


    Shen Congyan is such a decision, this time back, consider to agree to his request, and then live with him, a life of ordinary, ordinary light, but not lose warmth and happiness.


    Such a life is what she yearns for, and what she hopes to live for the rest of her life.


    But I didn''t expect that the plan would never change.


    Even her own mother designed to cheat her.


    The mobile phone on the sofa rings again, and Shen Congyan takes it.


    When I saw the familiar number, tears flow more fierce, hesitated to answer the phone.

 Chapter 1196

    Ears rang just now that person with a threat, this let Shen Congyan dare not answer the phone.


    However, the finger is inexplicable across the phone screen, the phone connected.


    She instinctively wanted to hang up, and a weak voice came from her mobile phone, "from Yan..."


    Listening to the familiar voice, Shen Congyan''s tears burst out like a burst of water.


    She put out her hand to cover her mouth to keep the cry from coming out, but she couldn''t hide her sobs.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you crying? Don''t hang up on me. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to call you and listen to your voice. " The gentle and soft voice of a man rings in her ears, which is always familiar to her.


    Shen Congyan takes a deep breath, adjusts her state of mind, calms her mood, and suppresses her low sobbing voice.


    Facing the man on the other end of the phone, he raised a faint smile and said in a slow voice, "I''m fine. This is not suitable for you. Go back to your own place. Your parents are waiting for you, and the children there need you, too. Don''t waste your time on me, we can''t. I don''t deserve your attention, you deserve better girls. I have a family and a husband. I beg you. For the sake of your parents and for your own good, go back, will you


    She tried to be calm and calm, and didn''t let her voice sound abnormal. She advised each other with great patience.


    Gao Zhan is right. She has been his wife all her life, and he can''t let go. Unless he returns everything that originally belongs to him, he may consider giving her freedom.


    However, even if Gao Zhan agrees, her father Shen Guotao will not.


    Her life is doomed to entangle with Gao Zhan to death.


    But I didn''t expect to involve him.


    At this moment, Shen Congyan hates herself, but more than Gao Zhan and Shen Guotao.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, but there was a steady breath.


    Two people did not speak, just holding a mobile phone, close to the ear, breathing between each other.


    After a long time, there was a response on the other end of the phone. There was a low laugh and said slowly to Shen Congyan, "OK, I know. I''ll listen to you. I''ll go back. But can you grant me a request? "


    "You said Shen Congyan said softly.


    "Can we meet?" The other side carefully said, "I just want to see you for the last time. I know that after we go back this time, we will never have the chance to meet again. Don''t talk about meeting, even the phone can''t contact each other, we are two people who are not related to each other. In fact, I know that you are not living a good life. This kind of life is not what you want. But I also know that you have your own ideas, you have your own must. So I respect your decision. I said that no matter what decision you make, I will respect you. Just hope you don''t be so unfeeling, at least let me still have a little hope, OK? "


    Shen Congyan''s tears flow down again, and her face is full of painful expressions.


    To be honest, she couldn''t refuse his request.


    But she was worried. She was afraid of implicating him again.


    Finally, Shen Congyan nodded, "well, an hour later, we will meet at the place where we first met."


    As soon as her words were finished, the door was pushed open. Gao Zhan stood at the door and looked at her with a black face.


    Shen Congyan hangs up the phone and looks straight at him with no expression. Her eyes are full of Ling Rui.


    "What, going out?" Gao Zhan walked towards her and looked at her with a smile. There was a touch of irony in his words.


    Shen Congyan stands up from the sofa and looks at him coolly. She goes to the dressing room and changes clothes by herself.


    Gao Zhan twisted his eyebrows, slightly unhappy, and walked towards the dressing room. He pulled Shen Congyan''s wrist and looked at her like a knife. "Shen Congyan, where do you want to go?"


    Shen Congyan shook off his hand, took off her pajamas in front of him, then changed her clothes and said coldly, "my mother said, my father went out to see Gao Yi, called your mobile phone, you never answered. Do you want to have a look? Why did he meet Gao Yi? Oh, yes! You still have 15% of the shares that Gao Yi wants. You said... "


    Gao Zhan turns around in a hurry. Before Shen Congyan''s words are finished, he has already left and disappeared in her sight.


    Shen Congyan looked at his eager to leave the back, stirred up a cold sneer, continue to change their clothes, and then carry out.


    In the corridor at the door, Yi Meiling blocks her and stares at Shen Congyan with gloomy eyes, trying to swallow her alive.


    Shen Congyan moves to the left, and she blocks to the left. Shen Congyan to the right, she stopped to the right. Anyway, Shen Congyan is not allowed to leave.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?" Shen Congyan patience, with a smile asked Yi Meiling.


    Yi Meiling doesn''t speak, just stands in front of her. Anyway, what she said, Shen Congyan can''t understand, but her movement at the moment is very clear, don''t let Shen Congyan leave.Shen Congyan pursed her lips with a smile and looked at Yi Meiling with a smile. Then she said in her ear, "Mom, my dad has an appointment with Gao Yi! My mother just called me. Are you still blocking me from going out? "


    After hearing Shen Guotao''s appointment with Gao Yi, Yi Meiling immediately gritted her teeth in anger. Then she let Shen Congyan go.


    To Shen Congyan indignant say, "no!"


    She means that she must stop Shen Guotao from helping Gao Yi deal with her son Gao Zhan, and Shen Congyan must help Gao Zhan and deal with Gao Yi with Gao Zhan to get back everything that originally belonged to the Gao family.


    Shen Congyan curved her lips and said with a smile, "of course, it''s no problem. Ah Zhan and I are husband and wife. Naturally, we are of one mind. Don''t worry, I must be helping ah Zhan! "


    Yi Meiling takes the initiative to get out of the way and let Shen Congyan leave.


    Shen Congyan smiles unfathomably and strangely. She goes downstairs, goes out and drives away.


    Naturally, she didn''t go to help Gao Zhan, but to keep the appointment.


    Shen Congyan''s car drove steadily towards the destination. Far away, she seemed to see a familiar figure standing on the street waiting for her. His face was like a warm smile. Under the reflection of the street lamp, it seemed that his whole body was shining.


    Shen Congyan''s face is also a warm smile.


    However, she did not stop the car, saw a car flying towards him.


    There was a bang and someone flew up.

 Chapter 1197

    The flying man threw a parabola, and then fell to the ground with a bang. The car hit his car, but it didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it ran over him and ran away.


    Shen Congyan "squeak" step on the brake, the whole person stupefied like no soul in general, staring at the front of the people fell to the ground.


    There is a large area of blood, he only out of breath, not into the mouth in the continuous overflow bleeding.


    At eight o''clock, it''s already dark, and the street lamp is on. The light shining on the body is no longer as warm as it was just now, just like the feeling of glow.


    It gives people a horrible, ferocious and gloomy feeling.


    Shen Congyan''s right foot tightly stepped on the brake, hands tightly holding the steering wheel, eyes staring like a bell, staring at the direction.


    Lying on the ground, the man''s eyes are also looking towards her, and then he raised a smile of understanding and satisfaction. Then, Shen Congyan saw his face and closed her eyes with satisfaction.


    Shen Congyan just sat in the driver''s seat, her mind was blank, she didn''t know what to do, whether to get off or drive away.


    In the brain is playing back the picture that he was hit and flew, and then fell to the ground, as if engraved into her brain, how can''t go away.


    She didn''t know how to leave, and she didn''t know whether she got out of the car to see him for the last time. In short, her whole mind was in a muddle.


    When she got back to Gao''s home, she would tuck herself into the quilt, curl up in a ball, cover her head with a quilt, and feel like she was trapped.


    She didn''t know whether she was asleep or awake. She just felt that the whole person was on fire, with a feeling of dying.


    Shen family


    SHEN Guotao looked at the report in the newspaper and the man who fell to the ground, and his brows twisted.


    Who''s going to do it first?


    Before he had time to talk to someone, he just killed them?


    Gao Zhan?


    Shen Guotao looked at the news in the newspaper. The first person in his mind was Gao Zhan.


    If Gao Zhan did it, what does he mean? Is it warning Congyan or reminding him?


    But he felt that Gao Zhan didn''t seem to be the one who would make such a rash decision. It was a human life. However, he is not sure. After all, Gao Zhan has almost reached the point where he has no way to go.


    Shen Guotao''s head is tingling, his temples are jumping, his eyelids are also jumping, and all the nerves in his body are tensing, and then it seems that he will break at any time.


    Pick up the phone to dial Gao Zhan''s number, but I can''t get through.


    Shen Guotao only felt that the bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger, just like a storm was coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zhai Ao is holding a grandson, laughing.


    It''s almost half a month since the two little guys appeared. They grow one by one every day and become more and more handsome, especially the beautiful big eyes. When they open, they are full of bones and spirits.


    Mo Zhai Ao is more and more like, as long as a hold on, will not give up.


    One by one, or one by one.


    Mo Junbo, as a father, didn''t hold him as long as he was a grandfather.


    Of course, when it was time to give it to Yang Lihe, he naturally gave it to Yang Lihe without hesitation.


    Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe can understand his mood very well.


    For Mo Zitong, a daughter, he has lost his father''s love for so many years. Not only did he not watch her born and grow up, but he didn''t even know the existence of her before that.


    Therefore, he is very concerned about these two grandchildren.


    Maybe when Mo Zitong''s child is born, his performance will be more obvious.


    This is a subconscious idea of a father, just to make up for it.


    Therefore, Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo try their best to let him hold the two children. Unless it is necessary, they will not ask Mo zhaiao to get them back.


    "Dad, Lihe said, the names of the two children are up to you." Mo Junbo looked at Mo Zhai AO and said seriously.


    Mo Zhai Ao raised his head and looked directly at him with deep eyes. He repeated something he didn''t believe: "I''ll start?"


    Mo Junbo nodded, "yes. Lihe always thought it was two daughters, and she always wanted two daughters. You see what she prepared before, it''s all her daughter''s. The result is two sons, the heart has not twisted. But, she said, "Dad, you should like your grandson more."


    Mo zhaiao raised a smile and asked, "why do I like Sun Tzu more?"


    "She said, this will give you a chance to turn Tong Tong''s daughter over, and you will be more happy." Mo Junbo said helplessly.


    When it comes to Yang Lihe''s ridiculous reason, he really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Well?" Mo Zhai Ao slightly Zheng for a moment, then asked, "is Tong Tong pregnant with a daughter?"Mo Junbo nodded, "well, the doctor said it was a daughter."


    Mo Zhai was proud to smile, with curved eyes and a kind face. He stayed with his child in his arms and said happily, "good daughter, my daughter is a mother''s little cotton padded jacket. After that, it''s up to you two to see which one of you can take the little cotton padded jacket home. When the time comes, grandfather will be rewarded. "


    Listening to him, Mo Junbo was silent again.


    I didn''t expect that Mo zhaiao''s idea was the same as Yang Lihe''s!


    No wonder Lihe said that he was so sure. He didn''t even care about Rong Si''s arrogance of "no one wants to beat my baby daughter''s idea". He was full of confidence!


    "It''s called Mo Qin and Mo Ji," Mo Zhai Ao thought for a while, and said calmly, "the Qin sent by the emperor, the Ji of the state."


    "Moqin, Moji." Mo Junbo repeated the two names, looking at Mo zhaiao and the two children.


    "The elder is mo Ruan, and the younger is mo Ji." Mo zhaiao continued.


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well, thank dad."


    Mo Zhai Ao handed the baby to Yuesao, "take it to Lihe, it''s time for the baby to nurse."


    "Yes, sir." The moon sister-in-law one person took over a child, a face respectfully said, then holding the building.


    Mo zhaiao looks at Mo Junbo as if he has something to say.


    "Dad, do you have something to tell me? You say, "I listen." Mo Junbo looked at him and said respectfully.


    "Yesterday, Ji Xianlin called me and asked me if it would be convenient for them to come? Lihe is still in the confinement now. If you go to T City, you can''t do it. But, in any case, it''s the mother daughter relationship. "


    "Dad, please let them come." Yang Lihe''s voice came from the corridor on the second floor.

 Chapter 1198

    Mo zhaiao and Mo Jun look up at each other. Yang Lihe holds a small ball in his hand and is smiling at them.


    Mo Junbo got up and walked toward the stairs.


    Mo zhaiao looked at Yang Lihe and said in a slow voice, "when I say this, I don''t ask you to do anything, and I don''t mean to rely on the old to sell the old. I just use the identity of a past person to tell you that there are some things, maybe you don''t have any special feelings at the moment. But as time goes on, what you think is right now may become something you regret for the rest of your life


    Yang Lihe smiles happily, looks at Mo Zhai with respect, and says in a deep voice, "Dad, I understand what you say. I originally meant to see her after I got out of the month. You are right. Anyway, she is always my mother. She gave birth to me and gave me a chance to live. Although my father had something to do with her, she was not directly involved. If she knew the relationship with me at that time, I think she would rather die than hurt my father. So, in that case, why do I have to hold on to this? Her days are not many now, at least let her go through the last period of time with ease and happiness. So, you tell Aunt Ji, let them come. I think she''s in a hurry, too. "


    Mo Junbo has come to her side, looking at her with a slightly gratified face and a smile that is not easy to see on his lips.


    Mo Zhai Ao nodded to Yang Lihe, "in that case, I think it''s better for you to make this call yourself, don''t you think?"


    Yang Lihe was slightly stunned for a moment, and then a smile, "or dad considerate, I''ll call."


    "Well." Mo Zhai answered with a deep voice.


    Mo Junbo took the child from his sister-in-law and went into the room with Yang Lihe.


    Old Ou went to Mo Zhai Ao''s side, bent slightly, said respectfully, "master, let''s go to the master''s side, when are you going to go?"


    Mo Zhai''s proud eyes sank slightly. Ling Rui''s deep eyes looked directly at old ou and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation over there now?"


    "It seems that I believe Rong Hua''s words. I think Qin Tianen did all this. However, Rong Hua''s woman is also careful enough, calm enough and cruel enough. All things to Qin Tianen, there is really no gap. Even if Qin Tianen feels that he is wronged, he can''t clean himself up. "


    Lao Ou looked at Mo Zhai AO and said respectfully and solemnly.


    "Well," mojao nodded in reply, "let''s make arrangements. I''ll meet the old man in the evening. It''s time to let him know the truth. I''d like to see what the old man looks like. What about Rong Hua? There''s no panic? Isn''t there another Qi Ziqing when the accident happened? "


    When it comes to Qi Ziqing, Mo zhaiao''s thin lips pick without any trace. His lips are filled with a touch of unfathomable, and his eyes are even colder.


    Old Ou nodded, "yes, there is a Qi Ziqing, she knows everything."


    "Then let Qi Ziqing give Rong Hua some material. After so long, how can she show her tail. Let''s create this opportunity for Rongsi. " Mo Zhai Ao gave orders to Lao ou.


    "Ah Old Ou nodded, "master, I know. That''s the arrangement. "


    Then he turned and left.


    In the second floor room, Yang Lihe is feeding one of his sons, and Mo Junbo is holding the other in his hand.


    He is holding the youngest son, and Yang Lihe is holding the eldest one.


    Half a month later, Yang Lihe has basically figured out the personalities of the two boys.


    The big one is a eater. He will never let go until the last bite. Every time is full burp out to be satisfied. But if he burps out, he has to make up for it, or he''ll have to be noisy.


    The small one is very easy to deal with. Even if you only let him eat half full, as long as you take it out of his mouth, he will never cry.


    It''s very quiet, just like a girl. You don''t have to worry at all.


    Even if it''s shit and urine, it''s very regular.


    When you pick him up and give him a handle, he will cooperate very well.


    So basically, his clothes are very dry, and he can change them at most once a day.


    To eat and drink enough is to sleep in peace. Even when awake, but also their own quiet lying, kicking legs, swinging small hands. In a word, it''s a quiet little beautiful man.


    But the big one is not. It''s definitely not a reassuring master.


    The so-called eat more, then pull more.


    Several times, I was still eating it in my mouth. I either peed or smelled. When you give him shit and urine, eight out of ten times you can''t get it out.


    I''ve been holding him for more than ten minutes. He either sleeps with his eyes closed or looks at you with his dark eyes as if he can see you. But in fact, children at this time have no images at all.Then you take so long, see he didn''t pull, think he didn''t. Just put him on the bed, or hold him horizontally, he will give you a hand of stink, or a bubble of boy urine.


    Mo Junbo''s big hands don''t know how many times he''s smelly, and his clothes and pants don''t know how many sets he''s poured by his kid''s urine.


    But Mo Junbo, a new father, still enjoys it.


    At the moment, mochin is enjoying himself.


    Yang Lihe only felt that a bad smell came, and the boy was smelly.


    "Mo Junbo, what kind of ghost was your son in his last life?" Yang Lihe held his nose in one hand, looked at his son in disgust, and said to Mo Junbo, "how can he eat and pull so calmly?"


    Mo Junbo puts his little son on the bed, and the child immediately kicks and kicks himself, without crying or making noise.


    Mo Junbo walked towards Yang Lihe, not anxious and calm, and said, "children, eating more and pulling more, that means that he is growing up. Come on, give it to me. I''ll change his diaper, wash his ass and change his clothes. "


    "See if you can take him away." Yang Lihe glanced at him and continued to look at his son with disgust. He said coolly, "he just pulled it out. If you don''t put it in, do you think you can take him away?"


    "I''ll eat it later. It''s uncomfortable when it''s wet." Mo Junbo said solemnly, reaching for his son.


    "Wow Xiaotuanzi cried out.

 Chapter 1199

    As soon as his mouth left the food source, his loud cry came, just like being abused. The cry was heartbreaking


    since becoming a father, Mo Junbo has been a very qualified father. His actions of bathing, wiping his buttocks, wiping his body, dressing and changing his diapers are no better than those of Yuesao


    he seems to be born to do this piece of material, anyway, he can learn it as soon as possible, and he is also very skilled. He won''t hurt the child because of his big hands and big feet, but he is very gentle


    when Yang Lihe looked at his action, he sometimes felt very delicious


    to her, she is all kinds of rude, overbearing and tough. How can her son be tempered into flexible fingers


    if he cared so much for his daughter, she would admit it. But these are two sons. How can he be a big man? Why can''t he drop water on her in bed


    Mo Junbo has no choice but to give up the idea of taking it away and let his son wash it when he has enough to eat. However, he worries about the tender meat and whether the wet stink will suffocate his little butt


    "still crying!" Mo Junbo said with a distressed face


    having said that, he has gone to his youngest son, picked him up and fed him


    Mo Junbo is helpless and can only walk to the bathroom with his crying son in his arms


    "Mo Er, Mo Yi is a foodie, don''t you think?" Yang Lihe is feeding his little son and talking with him


    in the bathroom, Mo Junbo can''t help twitching when she shouts "Mo 1, Mo 2"


    only Yang Lihe, who is so dissatisfied with his two sons, can get the name


    in the bathroom, Mo Junbo, who is washing his ass, is twitching in the corner of his mouth. His face is a little black and smelly


    "second son, if you take care of aunt Tong''s family, my mother will treat you differently and get a big prize. Mo Yi, who can only eat, drink and sleep, I have no hope. In the future, our happiness will depend on you. You have to be angry with me. Do you understand? "


    it seems that he has been abstinent for so long that he can''t stand a little provocation


    Mo Er, with his beautiful black eyes, looked at Yang Lihe as if he could hear her


    Yang Lihe was very satisfied with this


    after that, her daughter''s dream was to rely on this little son


    well, she has to protect this promising little son more in the future. As for the worthless, she will only eat, drink, sleep and abandon him


    poor Mo Yi, who knows, was abandoned by his own mother innocently


    after washing his son, Mo Junbo dried his body, changed a clean suit and wrapped his diaper. Then he took his son out of the bathroom and walked to Yang Lihe again.Yang Lihe had already fed Mo Er. When Mo Junbo handed Mo Yi to her, she pulled down her clothes and said calmly, "I''ve eaten up. Anyway, he won''t cry, so I won''t eat. Put him on the bed and let him sleep. "


    Mo Junbo looked at her with an incredible face. A playful smile came up from the corner of his lips and said, "are you really empty, or are you going to store it?"


    Yang Lihe threw him a white eye and said, "storage? Mr. Mo, what can I do with this? Do you want dry food? "


    Mo Junbo put his son on the cot, took the little son in her arms, and put him back on the cot. Then he turned around and put his hands on both sides of her, trapping her in his arms and facing her for a few minutes.


    Yang Lihe was startled by his sudden action, instinctively leaned back, opened his eyes and looked directly at him.


    His deep black eyes were like obsidian, shining directly at her, and the warm breath sprayed on her face.


    Familiar with the breath, is she looked forward to for a long time, but also the taste of her attachment, let Yang Lihe can''t help but close his eyes, waiting for his next action.


    "I don''t grab food from my son."

 Chapter 1200

    Yang Lihe didn''t wait for the warm kisses and familiar hugs she expected, but with a slightly playful voice.


    Ahhh?!


    Yang Lihe opened his eyes and stared at him without blinking.


    His handsome face was just in front of her, and the distance between him and her was just a fist.


    There was a narrow smile on his lips. His eyes were deep and thought-provoking. The dark sword eyebrows went straight into her eyes. Then he picked his own eyebrows.


    Yang Lihe''s clear eyes look at him, with a touch of surprise and inconceivable.


    She had already made such preparations, and it was obvious that she was greeting him. He didn''t do anything, just said something that was neither light nor heavy, nor painful.


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe made a rude remark in his heart, then cut him hard and took his eyes back from him.


    Obviously, I''m angry.


    Obviously, the man now has a son, not a son mother.


    Say men are unreliable, this is not all show it?


    Yang Lihe was very angry and full of anger.


    Mo Junbo looked at her round face, her angry eyes, her smile and sat down beside her.


    Hand, big palm rubbed her head, and then gently pinch the corner of her mouth, face is full of doting color.


    "Pa!" Yang Lihe slapped him on the back of his hand and then glared at him.


    "A woman in confinement can''t be angry. Don''t be so angry." Mo Junbo said with a smile and a face of doting. Then he seemed to think of something and said solemnly, "dad just named the two children."


    "Well, what''s the name? Dad, it''s not bad. Domineering is absolute. " Yang Lihe looked at him and said with a little expectation.


    "Moqin, Moji." Mo Junbo said.


    "Ink?" Yang Lihe looked at him in amazement, as if he didn''t believe his ears.


    "The imperial envoy''s Qin, the state''s Ji." Mo Junbo explained.


    It''s still ink!


    Yang Lihe looks embarrassed.


    Mo Junbo seemed to understand which "ink" she was talking about. Then he was slightly stunned, and then he continued, "is the country not powerful enough?"


    Yang Lihe nodded in agreement.


    Well, it''s a very aggressive name indeed.


    If you are surnamed she, you will be more aggressive. It''s a pity that your ancestor''s surname is mo. how can you hear that it''s all "ink marks"!


    OK, ink is ink!


    At least Qin and Ji are very domineering indeed.


    "Give me your cell phone." Yang Lihe reached out to him and motioned him to hand her the mobile phone.


    Mo Junbo took the cell phone and handed it to her.


    Yang Lihe hesitated slightly for two seconds, then dialed a number.


    "Hello." The other end of the phone was soon connected, and the voice was slightly trembling, even with excitement and expectation, "Lihe, is that you?"


    Ma Yalan asked with some uncertainty, and her voice was choked. Yang Lihe could almost hear her low sobbing voice.


    Indeed, Ma Yalan on the other end of the phone was so excited that he burst into tears when he saw Yang Lihe''s number.


    Yang Lihe''s number, she has always been in the mobile phone, she had several times to press the number, just press the call key.


    How she wanted to call her daughter and listen to her voice.


    She knew that Yang Lihe had a pair of sons. Qi jingcan said that the two children were pink and lovely, with eyes like Li He.


    Ma Yalan has drawn many pictures in his mind, imagining the appearance of two children. And then she looked as like as two peas, who were two pictures of her, which was almost identical to the way she outlined it.


    How much did she wish she could see her two grandsons with her own eyes, get her daughter''s forgiveness, and even hear her daughter call her "Mom". But she also knew that all this was just her fancy.


    Anyway, she had hurt her parents.


    If it wasn''t for Yang''s parents, how could her daughter grow up happily now, and how could she have such an excellent man as Mo Junbo and two such lovely sons.


    Therefore, she is very grateful to Yang''s parents. But without knowing it, she indirectly hurt them. Although she didn''t want to kill them, she really had that idea.


    So it was God who punished her, made her daughter hate her, didn''t forgive her, and let her get this disease.


    The doctor said that her life would be more than half a year and less than three months.


    Her greatest wish in her life is to be forgiven by her daughter. Of course, if you can recognize her, it is God''s special kindness to her.If so, she would be willing to lose her last three months.


    She has done everything she wants to do, and now she has nothing to worry about.


    At the moment to see Yang Lihe''s call, she is naturally excited.


    "Well." Yang Lihe light should be a, tone is also flat, no ups and downs, "your things, I heard. I wanted to see you when I got out of the month. "


    "No, no!" Ma Yalan quickly refused and said in a caring tone, "it''s the most harmful for a woman to give birth to a child, and you have a caesarean section. At least you have to stay in two months. Don''t go far. I''m fine now, the doctor said. Everything is under control. Don''t worry about me


    "You don''t have to hide it from me anymore. I know what''s going on with you." Yang Lihe said coldly, "I know what you want to do most now. If your body permits, you come to Z city to see the children. Anyway, you are a child''s.... "


    Speaking of this, Yang Lihe took a deep breath and continued to say in a deep voice, "grandma."


    "I''m the child''s grandmother!" Ma Yalan repeated this sentence, tears in his eyes.


    "But it must be the doctor''s consent and your physical condition allows, otherwise you are not allowed to come here!" Yang Lihe said like an order.


    "Well, good, good! I listen to you, I listen to you Ma Yalan said excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Rong family mansion


    the old man is sitting on the sofa in his room, holding a photo album in his hand and looking at it one by one.


    He was wearing presbyopic glasses. He was very absorbed in every picture. The expression on his face was very complicated. His eyes were deep, silent and dignified.


    Many of the photos have turned yellow.


    The door of the room was pushed open.


    "Lao Cheng, I don''t mean to say that you should rest by yourself first, and don''t care about me."


    "It''s too late to think of my son at this time, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1201

    The voice was cold and gloomy, like a bunch of ice shooting at the old man.


    Hearing this, the old man raised his eyes and saw not Lao Cheng, but Mo Zhai Ao.


    He seemed to come and go freely in his villa.


    The old man''s brow faintly frowned for a while, as if he was slightly displeased with the appearance of Mo Zhai Ao. His eyes were heavy and dark.


    Close the photo album and stare at Mo zhaiao.


    Mo zhaiao was like an emperor, standing in front of him calmly and aloof, looking down on him.


    His lips were filled with a shallow but obvious light ironic radian, and his silent eyes looked at him like eagles.


    "What are you doing here?" The old man looked at him for a long time and then asked softly, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    Mo Zhai Ao curled his lips with a cold and scornful smile, continued to look at him with a sarcastic look, and said indifferently, "come and see how confused you are."


    "Mo Zhai Ao!" The old man was slightly displeased and said, "no matter what, I''m also your elder. I''m Si''er''s grandfather and your son-in-law''s grandfather. Why are you so arrogant? "


    "Elder?" Mo Zhai Ao looked at him coldly, "you don''t seem to have done what the elders should do."


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched a few times and said in a deep voice, "are you still taking revenge on your daughter? Haven''t I accepted and compromised? Isn''t she and Si''er having a good time now? "


    "If I didn''t show up, would you?" Mo zhaiao sat down on the sofa opposite him and asked, "I haven''t calculated your disrespect to Xin Min yet! You have the face to go through with me


    The old man''s eyelids are jumping and his temples are also jumping. His gloomy eyes are looking directly at Mo zhaiao. He just feels that his head is bulging. "What do you want?"


    "Oh Mo zhaiao sneered, "it seems that you are really old, even your brain is not easy to use. If you were half as smart as before, you wouldn''t be thrown away by a white eyed wolf you raised! "


    "You What do you mean The old man looked at Mo Zhai solemnly and asked in a deep voice, "what white eyed wolf? Who are you talking about? "


    "Do you have several white eyed wolves?" Mo Zhai Ao didn''t answer the question, "I really feel unworthy for Rong Zheng. It''s really his sorrow that you are such a muddled father. He deserves it. Now he''s a vegetable lying on the hospital bed. You''ve lived a long life, but you''ve made mistakes again and again. In the end, you''ve harmed your son. "


    Mo Zhai Ao stood up slowly from the sofa, ready to leave.


    The old man "Teng" stood up from the sofa, grabbed his wrist, looked at him coldly and solemnly, "Mo zhaiao, you have made it clear to me. You are not allowed to leave until you make it clear! What do you mean I hurt Rong Zheng? What does his accident have to do with me? You say it, you make it clear to me. As long as you make it clear to me, I promise you that I will treat your daughter as well as a granddaughter. I will never embarrass her any more. "


    Listen to Mo Zhai Ao''s words, the old man is really anxious. At the moment, he is almost like a rogue. Anyway, he must let Mo Zhai Ao speak clearly.


    Mo zhaiao looked down at the hand holding his wrist tightly. It was covered with wrinkles and looked weak. Even his hand was slightly trembling, which was enough to see how anxious the old man was now.


    But Mo zhaiao didn''t like the action at the moment. He didn''t like the intimacy between others, especially strangers.


    There are only a few people in his life who can have close contact with him.


    Ding Xinmin is the first and the one who has the most contact with her. What he looks forward to most is that he also wants to have zero distance contact with her all his life. Unfortunately, he can''t do it well.


    The second is mo Junbo, but the contact between father and son is also very little.


    The third is his daughter Tong.


    The fourth is a pair of grandchildren.


    Mo zhaiao looked at the hand that was still holding his wrist. Is this the fifth old thing?


    "My daughter still uses you to hurt?" Mo zhaiao took back his wrist and looked straight at the old man with a cold face, "old man, are you going in the wrong direction?"


    The old man''s face was gloomy and slightly not very good-looking. Then he continued to play rogue with his face and said in a deep voice, "no matter! In a word, she is the granddaughter-in-law of my Rong family now, and she is the person of my Rong family now. You are her father. Even if you want to hurt your daughter, you have to tell me the truth. Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Mo Zhai''s eyes were calm, and he looked at him like a falcon, with a sharp question.


    "Otherwise, I''ll tell her that your father is not as good to her as my grandson is to her." As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, he said with a threatening face, "you know, you are a father. You have been missing in her life for so many years, and you haven''t protected their mother and daughter. In her most difficult time, my grandson gave her a pair of shoulders, let her rely on, gave her strength, took care of her. You''re not the father. So, if you think about your father who killed you halfway and my grandson who accompanied her all the way, who will she think is important and who will she choose? HumThe old man would do everything for the truth, even the most disdainful tricks he used.


    In fact, he can go to investigate, but for him, it''s a waste of time and energy.


    Since Mo Zhai Ao appeared in front of him and said so, it means that he already knew everything.


    Mo zhaiao said he had a white eyed wolf.


    Are you talking about Rong Hua?


    Can we say that Rong Zheng''s affair is not only related to Qin Tianen, but also related to Rong Hua?


    This is the only thing that comes to my mind at the moment.


    Otherwise, Mo Zhai Ao would not come in and say, "it''s too late to think of my son."!


    But What did Rong Hua do?


    What did he miss?


    By the way, the news of Rong Zheng''s accident a few days ago, he suddenly knew it.


    At that time, he was as far away as Venice!


    Is it difficult that Mo zhaiao intentionally revealed the news to him?


    "The news of Rong Zheng''s accident two days ago was revealed to me by you on purpose?"

 Chapter 1202

    The old man looked directly at him and asked in a deep voice.


    Deep eyes staring at him, waiting for his answer, hope is a positive answer.


    Mo Zhai aogou lips mysterious smile, "it seems that the brain finally returned to normal ah! Now that it''s normal, there''s no need for me to say more about the next thing. You can think of it yourself


    "Wait a minute!" The old man called him again, stopped in front of him and said solemnly, "is Rong Zheng related to Rong Hua? It''s made by Rong Hua, isn''t it? "


    Mo Zhai Ao pointed his finger to his head and said to the old man, "no, since the brain is back, use it well and don''t let it waste again. Also, if you still can''t figure it out, I suggest you go to Tang. Maybe he can give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Mo Zhai Ao said, it is cool squint at the old man, a turn calmly elegant leave.


    Such a big room, only the old man alone, quietly and lonely standing in place.


    As for Mo Zhai Ao, it seems that he has never appeared in front of him. At the moment, there is no shadow of him.


    "If you still can''t figure it out, I suggest you go to Tang. Maybe he can give you a satisfactory answer."


    Does this matter have something to do with Tang Helin?


    No, how complicated is this matter? Why does he always feel like he is in the clouds, confused, and can''t get a clear idea at all.


    "Mature, mature!" The old man called Lao Cheng loudly.


    Hearing this, Lao Cheng rushed to him with a confused look on his face. "Master, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    The old man paced back and forth in the same place, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Lao Cheng stood aside, silent, waiting for his orders.


    "What is Tang Helin doing these days?" The old man thought for a long time, raised his eyes and looked at Lao Cheng, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Lao Cheng looked at him blankly and didn''t understand what he meant.


    They have never had any contact with Tang Helin, who is now Qin Tianen''s husband and has nothing to do with their Rong family. What''s more, he''s the enemy of miss and uncle. How can he pay attention to Tang?


    "Ah, what!" The old man stares at him, his tone is slightly displeased, and says harshly, "if I ask you, how can you look like a wooden fool?"


    Lao Cheng looked back and said to the old man seriously, "master, we never pay attention to Tang. I really don''t know! Or I''ll have him checked? "


    "No, no!" The old man waved his hand to veto it. He looked like he was seriously considering it. After a long silence, he said to Lao Cheng, "tomorrow morning, you will accompany me to the Tang family. I''ll see him."


    Lao Cheng nodded, "ah, yes, sir."


    The old man nodded and continued to wring his brow, thinking.


    Lao Cheng didn''t dare to leave, so he stood respectfully, waiting for the old man''s instructions. In his opinion, the master must have something to say.


    "Lao Cheng, do you think there are many doubts about Rong Zheng this time?" The old man thought for a while, raised his eyes and looked at Lao Cheng, with an uncertain face.


    "Ah?" Lao Cheng was stunned again. His face was full of bewilderment. He looked at him in bewilderment and asked, "master, what''s wrong? Isn''t it Ms. Qin''s revenge for holding a grudge against the young master? "


    "Qin Tianen?" The old man repeated these three words, and his brow tightened even more. "However, in the past 20 or 30 years, she and Tang have lived a very good life, and they are in love with each other. Why does she hate Rong Zheng? "


    Lao Cheng looked at him with a blank face and didn''t know how to answer. Then he shook his head to show that he really didn''t know.


    The old man paced back and forth again, and then said to himself, "yes, yes! How do you know? Even I can''t figure out what is the fault in the middle. Of course, you can''t figure it out any more. But how did he know that? Why did he ask me to ask Tang? What does this matter have to do with Tang Helin! Mo zhaiao, he is the worst man. He knows everything clearly. He just doesn''t tell me. He has to worry me. This person''s heart is too bad. How did Ding Xinmin take a fancy to him at the beginning? He gave birth to such a smart daughter. "


    The old man was talking to himself in a huff, while the old man was standing in the audience, even more in the clouds.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow we''ll go to the hospital first. I''ll meet the woman who used to work as a nanny in our family for a period of time, but now Rong Zheng and Xing Zhi are still lying in the hospital bed. Then go to the Tang family and meet Tang Helin. I have to figure it out! "


    The old man swore to Lao Cheng.


    Lao Cheng nodded again and again to show that he knew that tomorrow would be so arranged.¡­¡­


    The hospital


    Qin Tianen is still in the intensive care unit, but her face is much better than the previous few days. The wound also recovered well, and the instrument tubes even on her body had been removed.


    Speaking voice is not so hard, has been able to speak normally.


    This meeting, Tang Heng is sitting on the chair beside her to accompany her.


    Qin Tianen''s bedside slightly raised some, looking at Tang Heng a pair of words to ask.


    "Ma, what do you want to say? Go ahead, I''ll listen. " Tang Heng looked at Qin Tianen and asked with concern.


    Qin Tianen twisted his brows and asked softly, "is your father very busy these days? What is he doing? Why don''t you come to the hospital once these days? "


    Tang Helin has never been to the hospital since he received a call to see Sima Tianlan that day.


    This makes Qin Tianen puzzled and worried.


    There is always a bad feeling in my heart that Sima Tianlan must have said something to him. Maybe I have told Tang Helin all the truth.


    Otherwise, how could he not come to the hospital to see her?


    Does Sima Tianlan already know that she has an accident now, so he plans to make a final move, or even step on her to get rid of himself?


    But isn''t she in there? How do you know what''s going on here?


    By the way, Rongsi!


    It must be Rong Si who told her!


    This is what Qin Tianen thought at the moment.


    "After your father went to see Sima Tianlan that day, did Sima Tianlan say something to him? Did Rong Si also see Sima Tianlan

 Chapter 1203

    Qin Tianen looked at Tang Heng and asked in a very anxious and worried tone.


    Tang Heng was slightly stunned, then shook his head.


    "What didn''t Sima Tianlan tell your father? Or did Rong si not see Sima Tianlan? " Seeing Tang Heng shaking his head, Qin Tianen asked blankly.


    Her tone is urgent, and her eyes are also impatient. What she fears most is that Rong Si and Sima Tianlan say something about her, and then Sima Tianlan tell Tang Helin.


    This is the last thing she wants to see.


    But now she could think of no other possibility than that.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Tang Helin come to the hospital to see her again? What happened? She really doesn''t have a heart at all!


    Tang Heng still shook his head, and then said with a straight face, "Mom, I really don''t know if aunt LAN has said anything to my father, and I don''t know if Rongsi has ever seen aunt LAN."


    Listening to Tang Heng calling Sima Tianlan "blue aunt" one by one, Qin Tianen wrung his eyebrows slightly displeased, and his eyes turned dark and even sharp.


    "You call your dad and ask him to come to the hospital. I have something to tell him." Qin Tianen said to Tang Heng in a deep voice.


    Tang Heng nodded, but he didn''t immediately call.


    "Why not? Fight now. " Qin Tianen urged him.


    "Now?" Tang Heng looked at her and asked.


    "Yes, fight now. Let him come here now." Qin Tianen said solemnly.


    Although Tang Heng has some doubts in his heart, he still takes out his mobile phone and dials Tang Helin''s number.


    However, after ringing for a long time, no one answered the phone until "the subscriber you dialed can''t get through temporarily" came to my ear.


    "There''s no answer from my dad." Tang Heng looked at Qin Tianen and said helplessly.


    Qin Tianen twisted his brow, and his expression was very strange.


    "Call again." Almost said to Tang Heng in a commanding tone.


    Tang Heng didn''t say anything. He continued to call Tang Helin.


    However, no one answered the phone.


    Tang Heng''s brow twisted for a while, a face helpless looking at Qin Tianen, and then shook his head.


    Qin Tianen''s face became more and more ugly, almost black.


    "What''s the matter?" Just when Tang Heng was about to hang up, Tang Helin''s phone was connected. Tang Helin''s low, cold voice came from his ear, with a trace of displeasure and irritability.


    "Dad, mom has something to do with you." Tang Heng said quickly, and then handed the mobile phone to Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen took the phone, put it in his ear and said to Tang Helin, "Old Tang..."


    "I''m busy now. Let''s talk about it." Tang Helin directly interrupts Qin Tianen, and then hangs up without hesitation.


    "Hello, old Tang, old Tang!" Qin Tianen urgently called him, but did not call him not to hang up, ear came "Dudu" busy tone.


    Qin Tian''en held his cell phone tightly in his right hand, and his mind was constantly echoing the words that came from Tang Helin just before he hung up, "Mr. Tang, Ms. Sima said, she didn''t see anyone."


    She was sure that she had not heard it wrong.


    She heard very clearly. The voice of the person on the other end of the phone was gentle and professional. She would never have heard wrong.


    So, did Tang Helin ask to see Sima Tianlan again?


    This makes Qin Tianen''s heart rise a strong sense of foreboding, even her eyelids in the "sudden" jump, the skull is also a burst of pain.


    That sentence also conveys another meaning, that is, Tang Helin has asked to see Sima Tianlan more than once. Just Sima Tianlan didn''t see him.


    Tang Helin, what do you want to do and what do you mean?


    She''s not seriously injured yet, but you''re in a hurry to see another woman. That woman has a lot to do with her.


    Qin Tian''en''s brow tightly twisted into a ball, a ball of fire in the eyes of the burning, there is a pair of her whole person burned into a ball of ash.


    She also guessed what it meant that Sima Tianlan didn''t see Tang Helin. It was that she had abided by the agreement with her, and it was just a way for her to retreat.


    Qin Tianen''s head is very big. It''s on her neck, which makes her feel suffocated.


    Hand tightly holding the mobile phone, eyes deep Li.


    Tang Helin stood in the reception room. This was not the first time that Sima Tianlan refused to see him.


    These days, he came almost every day and asked to see Sima Tianlan. But Sima Tianlan refused every time and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Tang Helin''s mood is a kind of unspeakable irritability and eagerness. He just wants to ask her face to face, just want to know whether she is the person in his heart or not.


    He even affirmed that Lao Ding was not killed by Sima Tianlan, but by Qin Tianen.


    However, Sima Tianlan did not see him and refused the lawyer he asked for her.Tang Helin''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, still standing in the reception room, a pair of unwilling to leave.


    Looking at the staff here, he took a deep breath, and then exhaled a long time. With a very sincere tone, he continued, "could you please send a message for me, saying that I already know about the identity exchange between Qin Tianen and her. I''ll get her a good lawyer. I won''t let her have an accident. Please tell her again. I must see her today. "


    The staff looked at him with puzzled eyes, as if thinking about something. After watching him for more than ten seconds, they nodded, "I''ll try again."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Tang Helin said gratefully, then stood in the same place and waited.


    His mobile phone rings again. Hearing the ring of the mobile phone, Tang Helin wring his brow in a bit of annoyance and displeasure.


    When he saw that it was Tang Heng''s number, his brow tightened more tightly, and the displeasure in his eyes became heavier, almost showing a touch of evil and cold.


    You don''t have to think about this call. It must be from Qin Tianen.


    Now, for Qin Tianen, he is irritable and does not wait to see him.


    That day, he went home again to find Qin Tianen''s medicine. When he went to test again, he couldn''t find it.


    Even her medicine box, also did not find one.


    This kind of action is enough to show that there is something wrong with her, absolutely.


    Otherwise, why did she put all those drugs away?


    So during this period of time, he never went to the hospital to see her. He was almost sure of the fact that Qin Tianen was not Qin Tianen at all, and Sima Tianlan was the Qin Tianen he knew.


    "What do you want to say?" Tang Helin answers the phone and asks Qin Tianen in a cool voice.


    "Did you go to see Sima Tianlan again?"

 Chapter 1204

    Qin Tian''en''s voice of reprimand sounded in his ear. Her voice was sharp, and it sounded disgusting. Especially at the moment, Tang Helin''s mind was still on Sima Tianlan. With her roar, Tang Helin''s face became more unhappy.


    "Who do I need to report to you, Qin Tianen?" Tang Helin said coldly, with a tone of reprimand.


    Hearing this, Qin Tianen was stunned.


    Although he didn''t say yes positively, he told her from the side that he was going to see Sima Tianlan.


    Qin Tianen took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in a kind voice, "I don''t mean that. If you want to go to the hospital, I want to tell you something. You haven''t come to the hospital for nearly ten days. Is there something wrong? "


    "If you have anything, just say it on the phone. I''m busy!" Tang Helin said without expression.


    "It''s not clear on the phone, so it''s better to say it face to face. Anyway, I can''t go anywhere now. I''m waiting for you in the ward. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Think about it first. It''s still very important, at least for you and me. "


    Qin Tianen almost said it in a low voice and a pleading tone.


    Because she knows very well that if she comes with Tang Helin again at this time, she will only push him further and let him go to Sima Tianlan completely and leave her.


    Therefore, at this time, when she should show her Softness, she still has to show her Softness, and when she should bow her head, she still has to bow her head.


    Tang Helin wanted to say something more, but seeing the staff coming towards him, he said to Qin Tianen, "say more."


    Then, without hesitation, he hung up the phone, raised a friendly smile and asked the staff, "Hello, how are you?"


    The staff member floated an apology towards him with a helpless smile and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, Ms. Sima still disagrees with you."


    Tang Helin''s brow tightly twisted up, a face of gloomy and dreary, eyes color dim, face also has very obvious disappointment and helplessness.


    Still missing, he really couldn''t think of any other way to persuade her to agree to see him.


    It seems that she is really determined, not willing to have any contact with him. Or is she blaming him?


    At this moment, Tang Helin could not understand Sima Tianlan''s idea.


    Since she didn''t want to give advice, he couldn''t help it. In this place, even if it''s forced, it doesn''t work.


    Toward the staff with a grateful smile, "OK, I''ll think of another way. Please


    "You are welcome, Mr. Tang." The staff said with a smile.


    Although Tang Helin has retired now, she still has some face. Even now, the Tang family is not as good as before, but his contacts still exist. It''s impossible to pour out all of them at once.


    Tang Helin turned to leave, his steps were very heavy, and his face was gray and gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Lao Cheng, the old man went to Aunt Li''s ward.


    In fact, Aunt Li has almost recovered. Originally, she was not seriously injured. She has been in the hospital for more than ten days, and her injury has basically recovered.


    Moreover, she also fully confessed that she had injured all the people. She was willing to bear all the legal responsibilities. She didn''t need a lawyer, and she didn''t plan to appeal. She fully admitted that she could sentence anyone.


    Today is her last day in the hospital, and tomorrow she will be transferred to the judiciary.


    Lao Cheng didn''t enter Aunt Li''s ward. Instead, he stood outside and waited in the corridor. The old man entered the ward alone.


    In the ward, Aunt Li was sitting on the bed with handcuffs on one hand.


    The old man stood at the end of the bed, his sharp eyes staring at Aunt Li, like two cold beams, shooting at Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li met the old man''s eyes, cold can''t help shivering, a face of fear looking at him, "master."


    The cry of "master" made me feel guilty and nervous.


    The old man didn''t answer. He just stared at her. His eyes were like two sharp knives. He shot Aunt Li''s body, which made Aunt Li uncomfortable. Then she was shivering.


    Her eyes are not dare to look at the old man, left and right around, to escape.


    The old man almost can''t remember Aunt Li. After all, she didn''t spend much time in Rong''s house helping servants. Moreover, he was annoyed with Rong Zheng and Ding Xinmin at that time, so he didn''t pay much attention to the family affairs.


    Aunt Li took care of Qin Tianen a little more. At that time, he almost handed over all the family affairs to Rong Hua. No matter Rong Si, Rong Zheng, or the whole Rong family, he let Rong Hua take care of them.


    He thinks about how to solve the problem between Rong Zheng and Ding Xinmin, how to prevent Ding Xinmin from pestering Rong Zheng, or how to let Rong Zheng and Qin Tianen restore their relationship, so as not to get divorced.So he didn''t care much about Aunt Li or other servants in the family


    Rong Hua is a good helper. No matter in the company or at home, she can solve everything he tells her


    he has never worried about Rong Hua. Although her daughter is only an adopted daughter, few people know about her, and she has always been his pride. She is even more proud and like him than Rong Zheng, his own son


    he is more satisfied with his character, ability, style and means than Rong Zheng


    therefore, he never doubted Rong Hua''s daughter


    however, he did not expect that his belief would one day become an opportunity and reason to hurt his son


    it is clear that every word she says is for Qin Tianen''s sake, and only in order to be worthless for her can Rong Zheng be hurt


    but is that true


    in fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not


    she just pushed Qin Tianen to the top of the storm and put all the responsibilities on Qin Tianen''s head, but what she wanted to protect was someone else, just that she hid too well


    if it wasn''t for Mo zhaiao, he didn''t want to have such doubts


    "Mr..." Aunt Li called him carefully again

 Chapter 1205

    The old man Ling looked at her and said without expression.


    Although his tone is interrogative, it is full of qualitative affirmation and questioning.


    Aunt Li looked at him with an incredible and shocked face, then shook her head, "no, no! Master, it has nothing to do with miss. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Tang. It''s all my own idea. It''s because I''m not worth it for Mrs. Tang. It''s because I feel sorry for Mrs. Rong Zheng that I do it. My wife stopped me when she knew it. I was too extreme, and I felt that my wife was not worth it for so many years. That''s why I hurt my wife by mistake. Master, it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with miss. I''m sorry for you. If you want to blame me, blame me! Don''t blame others. I''ve confessed to the police. I''m willing to take all the blame. "


    Aunt Li looks at the old man nervously and explains a lot. Every sentence is trying to get rid of Rong Hua''s relationship and excuse Qin Tianen. However, every sentence pulls Qin Tianen tightly and can''t be separated from this matter any more.


    Listening to her, the old man understood more than half of it.


    Her daughter knows that she always does things without any leakage, leaving no trace or being grasped by others.


    Just like this incident, there is no adverse direction for her, even she is the victim of this incident. Her son Xingzhi almost died. Her brother Rongzheng is now a vegetable again, and Yi Jianzhang''s niece Gao Yujin also lost her life.


    It can be said that the three victims have a direct relationship with her.


    However, it is this clear relationship that makes him more suspicious of Rong Hua.


    Sometimes, the cleaner, the less involved, the greater the hidden involvement.


    Rong Hua and Qin Tianen have always been at odds, which he knows very well. Although they were always in front of him like a sister-in-law and harmonious relationship, they were just pretending.


    He''s not blind, he''s not mindless, he can see it clearly.


    However, he didn''t touch his bottom line, didn''t hurt each other too much, just didn''t like each other, so he turned a blind eye and didn''t go deep into it.


    But now it has already touched his bottom line, not only hurt people''s lives, but also imprisoned Rong Zheng for nearly 30 years, and even cheated him for nearly 30 years. It''s something he can''t stand.


    "How did you break Rong Zheng''s leg?" The old man didn''t entangle with her on this issue, and went straight to the point and asked a question he was most concerned about.


    Aunt Li''s eyes sank, and her face was dark and gray. She looked at him with a dead face, then sighed and said with awe inspiring, "I injected him with a tranquilizer, so that he didn''t have the strength to resist. Then she picked up a stick and directly broke his knee. I''ve been a nurse before, and I''m still very clear about what kind of injury is powerful. "


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched twice, and his eyes were cold. The burst of anger almost killed his aunt, which meant that he wanted to shoot her into a beehive.


    Break the knee, that is how cruel heart, just under such a hand.


    The old man even felt that his knee hurt faintly. Over the years, Rong Zheng has suffered some inhuman torments.


    "Why make him a paralytic?" The old man stared at Aunt Li coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    Aunt Li looked at him calmly and said in a slow voice, "only in this way can he not escape. He didn''t like his wife at all, but he married her again. A man has to bear responsibility. You marry a woman and she gives birth to children for you. Shouldn''t you treat her well? Yes. What did he do to his wife? I see it all in my eyes and feel worthless for my wife. As a woman, I think Rong Zheng is a scum. If you don''t like others, don''t marry her. Now that I''m married, I have to be responsible. He''s not only irresponsible, but also outside. Aren''t you even angry? At that time, I saw how sad my wife was. "


    The old man didn''t speak. He just looked at her coldly, waiting for her to continue to edit.


    Aunt Li thought that he had believed her. She continued with a sneer of sarcasm, "I was responsible for taking care of my wife at that time. Did the master know that she suffered from depression and committed suicide several times. If I hadn''t found out in time, she would have died several times. She never wanted a divorce. I want to get back together with Rong Zheng. Unfortunately, no matter how good his wife is, he can''t match the wild woman outside. He finally chose to divorce. My wife was almost heartbroken and left Rong''s home. I didn''t let go, so I left with her. At that time, I was always taking care of her and enlightening her. But Rong Zheng, after the divorce, how comfortable is his life? I''m not worth it for my wife


    "Has she ever seen Rong Zheng in the past 30 years?" The old man asked without expression.


    "Yes." Aunt Li nodded, "although not many, but also came to see. But Rong Zheng never gives his wife a good look. "


    "What about Gao Yujin? Why are you killing her? " The old man suddenly changed the topic and asked Gao Yujin."She''s just a shameless bitch because she''s beyond her ability, but she''s daydreaming about the young master and even trying to harm him. The young master is the only son of his wife. How can I tolerate her! "


    "You said Rong Si was the only son of Cha Tianen?" At the door came a voice of laughter and mockery.


    Hearing this, the old man and Aunt Li looked at the door and saw Tang Helin standing at the door with a green face, his cold eyes shooting at her like swords.


    Looking at Tang Helin, Aunt Li could not help shivering.


    The old man looked at him with strange and complicated eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua is going out with her bag.


    Recently, she has been running on both sides of the hospital and Yi family.


    She must pay close attention to the situation of Yi Xingzhi and Rong Zheng. She is so busy that she wants to have three heads and six arms.


    Once a man has done something bad, he will always feel guilty.


    Rong Hua is like this. She is nervous and afraid that Yi Xingzhi will get better at any time and Rong Zheng will wake up at any time. Although the doctor said that he would become a vegetable, her heart was always insecure.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, trying to start the car, the mobile phone rings.


    Take out the mobile phone, see is a strange call, a face carefully pick up, "hello."


    I don''t know what the other party said on the phone, but Rong Hua''s face turned white, "what do you say? How can I believe you! "

 Chapter 1206

    When Rong Hua rushed to the hospital, the old man just came out of Aunt Li''s ward, and came out with Tang Helin.


    "Dad." Rong Hua looks at the old man strangely and calls. He takes a look at Tang Helin without any trace. His eyes continue to fall on the old man, "have you seen my brother?"


    The old man took a deep look at Rong Hua and said to Tang Helin, "we''ll talk about what you said when we have time."


    Tang Helin nodded, then looked at Rong Hua indifferently and turned to leave.


    "Dad, what are you doing with him? What did he tell you? Did you plead for Qin Tianen? " Rong Hua looked at the old man and said eagerly, "Dad, you can''t be soft hearted and promise him about this. You see, my brother is still in severe condition, and I don''t know when he will wake up. She didn''t think you were good to her when she hurt my brother. I''m sure I won''t forgive her if she hurt my brother like this. "


    The old man turned his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were quiet and brilliant, just like a scanner. He scanned her and looked straight into her flesh and marrow.


    The look in her eyes made Rong Hua feel uncomfortable, even her scalp was numb.


    He brushed his hair and looked at the old man uneasily, "Dad, how can you Looking at me like this? I Is there anything wrong? "


    But the old man recalled a deep smile, looked at Rong Hua and said, "Rong Hua, how do you plan to settle accounts with her?"


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth angrily and said angrily, "how can she be punished by law. Yujin''s one life, Xingzhi and my brother''s injury, how to let her spend the rest of her life in it. I''m sure she won''t let her go. "


    "Rong Si is her own son. He broke the bone and connected the tendons. Do you mean to let Rong Si send her in by hand? " The old man looked at her deeply and asked coldly.


    "Dad," Rong Hua called him quietly and solemnly, and said with a straight face, "Si''er is a man of great discretion. He must have his own ideas. He must have his own opinion on whether to send her in or not. But no matter what decision he makes, I respect him. "


    "Oh The old man gave a light smile, which sounded very strange, even his expression and eyes were strange, a kind of unspeakable complexity.


    Looking at Rong Hua, he said in a deep voice, "Rong Hua, I want to transfer your brother to a foreign hospital. I have contacted the brain authority there. I told him all about your brother, and I showed him all the reports. He said your brother has a great chance to wake up. What do you think? "


    With that, he looked at Rong Hua solemnly, waiting for her answer.


    Rong Hua froze, the expression on her face was like a piece of skin, hard tied without any ups and downs.


    Her legs were as if they had been leaded. They couldn''t move.


    "The chance to wake up is still great" echoed in my mind.


    The old man wants to transfer Rong Zheng to a foreign country, and then Rong Zheng wakes up, and everything she does is revealed


    Rong Hua did not dare to imagine what such a day would be like.


    No, no!


    She must not let this happen, she must stop it.


    "Rong Hua, Rong Hua." The old man''s voice rang in her ear.


    Rong Hua came back, looking at him with a lost face. His expression was hard and his eyes were dim. "Dad, what did you say?"


    The old man frowned and looked at her unhappily. "Why, what did I say just now, you didn''t listen to a word?"


    Rong Hua looked at him with a tangled face and said in a deep voice, "Dad, but my brother''s current situation, can he afford to transfer to another hospital and go abroad? How can the foreign doctors say with such certainty that they will wake up my brother just by what you said and the report? Dad, will you be cheated? Otherwise, give me the doctor''s contact information, and I''ll ask him again... "


    "What do you mean I''m being cheated?" The old man interrupted her and glared at her angrily. "I''m old, but my brain hasn''t degenerated or become useless. I''m a serious authority in the brain Department of the hospital. Oh, a liar in your mouth? I don''t think you want your brother to wake up at all! Rong Hua, what''s your peace of mind! "


    "Dad, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry. How can I not hope my brother wakes up?" Rong Hua explained to himself anxiously, "Dad, otherwise, we''d better let him come to the hospital to see the specific situation of my brother first, and then..."


    "You don''t have to say any more!" The old man interrupted her again, looked at her with a sharp face, and said firmly, "I''ve made up my mind. That''s it. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. You don''t have to meddle in Rong Zheng''s affairs. It''s absolutely impossible for me to let him lie in bed like this. If he is my son, he must wake me up! "


    With that, he took a deep look at Rong Hua, then snorted angrily, turned around and walked away.


    "Dad..." What else does Rong Hua want to say? He hastens to keep up and tries to persuade him again.However, the old man did not even look back and left on his own.


    Lao Cheng catches up.


    "Mature!" Rong Hua calls him.


    Lao Cheng stopped and looked at her, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Rong Hua''s cold eyes looked directly at him like a knife, and shot him like two swords. "You tell me the truth, how could my father suddenly decide to transfer my brother abroad? What happened these days? "


    Lao Cheng looked at her blankly and shook his head, "Miss, nothing happened these two days. It''s normal for the master to worry about the young master. In the past 20 years, the master has misunderstood the young master, and he is suffering. Now he just wants the young master to wake up early and say sorry to him


    "What misunderstanding? What''s going on? " Rong Hua looks at Lao Cheng with a puzzled face and asks.


    Did she miss something, or how could the old man suddenly say that he misunderstood Rong Zheng for more than 20 years?


    "Master..."


    "Lao Cheng, you are not going yet!" What else does Lao Cheng want to say? The displeased voice of the old man in front comes with reprimand and command.


    "Ah, ah! Master, I''ll be right there, I''ll be right there! " Lao Cheng answered, and then said apologetically to Rong Hua, "Miss, the master told me, I have to go."


    With that, he almost trotted to catch up with the old man.


    "Mature!" Rong Hua a face indignant, and with unwilling to call him, but failed to let him stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Helin pushes the door into Qin Tianen''s ward.

 Chapter 1207

    "Old Tang!" Qin Tianen looked at Tang Helin, slightly surprised and excited.


    She struggled to sit up, but her physical condition did not allow her to sit up.


    So I can only look at him apologetically, and then smile bitterly, "sorry, I can''t sit up and talk to you. Can you help me get the bed up? "


    Tang Helin stood at the end of the bed, looking at her without expression. He didn''t speak or move, just looked at her indifferently and coldly.


    Seeing his indifference, the expression on Qin Tianen''s face was a little embarrassed, and the smile on his face was stiff. He looked at him helplessly and doubtfully, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Tang Helin''s hands were not behind her. He looked at her with a silent and cool face, and his lips were filled with a cold sense of evil.


    Qin Tianen lay on the bed and looked up at him. "I didn''t expect you to come so fast, otherwise I wouldn''t let Tang Heng shake down the bed just now."


    "Oh With a sneer, Tang Helin continued to look at her without expression, "what do you want to say? Now you can say it. "


    Qin Tianen looked at the chair on the edge of the bed and said softly, "sit down. You''re not going to stand like this, are you?"


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to worry about whether to sit or not." Tang Helin looked at her and said coldly.


    Qin Tianen looked at him and sighed. He was very helpless. "Old Tang, what''s your temper with me? We have been married for so many years. Is there anything you can''t tell me directly? Why did we get to this point? I think I''ve done my best to you. Lao Tang, we are all old. Why do we have to toss with each other like this? I never thought that I would go to the present level with you. I always thought that we could go to the old one hand in hand. Can you tell me who and what made you change? "


    Qin Tianen looked at him, his face was full of requests and expectations, even his eyes were full of tears.


    She looked very pitiful at the moment, and her face had not recovered because of the injury. So, it seems more distressing and pity.


    If her expression at the moment, if changed in the past, Tang Helin would feel that he hurt her, it was his fault, and then it was self blame and guilt.


    But now it''s different.


    Tang Helin has almost understood everything and the identity of Qin Tianen.


    Now he, looking at Qin Tianen''s face, felt disgusted and bored, and hated.


    Although he did not have any direct evidence to prove her identity, but all the things, before and after the total, still need to doubt?


    Tang Helin felt that he was eating flies all his life, which was a kind of unspeakable nausea. It''s like a pile of excrement stuck in his throat. He can''t get up or down. Only he knew that feeling.


    He didn''t show up. The man who had been sleeping all his life turned out to be a transsexual. I feel sick when I think about it!


    "Qin Tianlan, when are you going to install it?" Tang Helin looked at her and said clearly.


    His words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. The look in her eyes was more like two sharp swords, which shot at her.


    Tan Tianlan!


    Hearing these three words, Qin Tian''en''s body suddenly froze, his eyes were like copper bells, staring at him.


    Even she held her breath, but her heart beat so fast that it seemed to jump out of her throat.


    Her face was full of shock and amazement, and then a pale, even the lips are pale.


    "You what do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about


    For a long time, Qin Tianen came back to himself, looked at him with a silent and blank face, and said.


    Tang Helin stirred up a faint sneer, looked down at her, and said, "don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, I understand. I just met Sima Tianlan, but she didn''t want to see me. Also, do you know why Rong Si hasn''t even come to your ward since your accident? "


    Qin Tianen looks at him with a pale face. Her eyes are full of tension and fear.


    Listening to his words, Qin Tianen''s heart "clattered" for a while.


    Does Rong Si know?


    No, how could it be? How could he know? Except for herself, even Rong Zheng didn''t know about it.


    Rong Si is not like Tang Heng. Another Sima Tianlan knows. Rong Si''s life experience, only she knows, even that woman, she has solved. How could Rong Si know his own life experience?


    But if you don''t know, why don''t you even look at her? Anyway, she is still Rong Si''s mother. Even if he hates her again, shouldn''t he care about her?


    But he didn''t, he didn''t even care.


    So, nine times out of ten, as Tang Helin said, Rong Si already knew her life experience and knew that she was not his mother. What about the old man of Rong family? Did he know that, too?With this thought, Qin Tian''en''s face turned white by two points. It was no longer bloody, just like a piece of white paper, and it was bleached white paper.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Tang Helin stares at her and says without expression, "Qin Tianlan, do you think if Rong Si knows that you are not his mother, and that his father Rong Zheng has become a vegetable, he will let you go? Don''t let it happen. No one in the Rong family will let you go. Rong Hua absolutely wants you to die


    "Rong Zheng has nothing to do with me!" Qin Tianen looked at him and blurted out.


    But as soon as she finished, she regretted it again.


    Obviously, she indirectly admitted her own identity. She was not Qin Tianen, but Qin Tianlan.


    Sure enough, there was a satisfied smile on Tang Helin''s face, which was deep and thought-provoking. The evil eyes stare at her straight, and then coldly say, "so, you admit that you are not Qin Tianen, but Qin Tianlan?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qin Tianen gritted his teeth and denied it.


    "I went to see the suspect Aunt Li just now. She admitted that all the people were injured and killed by her. But she did it all for you. When he said this, the master of the Rong family was also there. Do you think he believed it or not? " Tang Helin looked at her with a smile.


    "What did you say? Who

 Chapter 1208

    Qin Tianen looked at him with a face of horror, full of incredible.


    Tang Helin did not answer her, but looked at her with a cool face and said, "Qin Tianlan, you killed Lao Ding, right?"


    Qin Tianen didn''t know what to say or how to react. Just stare big eyes, such as copper bell general, staring at Tang Helin.


    Her breath fluctuated violently, her face was as gray as death, and her chest kept rising and falling, as if she would be out of breath at any time.


    "I took your medicine and asked Lao Ding to test it. Lao Ding had detected that there was something wrong with it, but he told me that it was just vitamins. Lao Ding and I have been friends for many years. I will not doubt him. So I believe in vitamins, and I believe you don''t have any problems. But Lao Ding should have come to you with that test report and threatened you, didn''t he? "


    Tang Helin looked at Qin Tianen with a positive face and said his own guess.


    Qin Tianen only felt that his eyelids were bouncing, his temples were also bouncing, his hands under the quilt were clenched tightly, and his nails were about to pick out the flesh of his hands.


    She stares straight at Tang Helin, only feeling that the man in front of her is so strange that she has never known him before.


    Her face is no longer white, her whole body is shaking faintly, her whole body is cold, and even her back is exuding layer by layer of cold sweat.


    She couldn''t believe what Tang Helin said, but it was true that all he said was true.


    Tang Helin put her expression at the moment in his eyes. He put a sneer on her lips and continued to say coolly, "in order not to let Lao Ding threaten you and Sima Tianlan expose your identity, you think of a way to kill two birds with one stone. That is to ask Lao Ding to Sima Tianlan''s residence, kill her, and blame Sima Tianlan. In this way, you can solve two big problems at once. As for Sima Tianlan, I think you should have threatened him with Tang Heng? "


    Tang Helin looked down at her with a black face. He looked like a judge who had just crawled out of hell. Every word he said was a knife that went deep into Qin Tianen''s chest.


    Qin Tian''en shivers again. He looks at Tang Helin in shock. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he can''t say a word.


    She suddenly found that her mouth was not like her. She could not say anything except trembling. Her forehead, bean like sweat, one by one out, and then did not enter the pillow.


    She is like a puppet in general, no consciousness, no life, no pain, because she has been hurt by his words numb.


    Tang Helin did not finish his words. He stood at the end of the bed, staring at her coldly, and continued to say word by word, "for a mother, her son is everything to her, even if she is willing to give her life. Therefore, for the sake of Tang Heng, she promised you that she would shoulder the charge of murder for you and never see me again. The only requirement is that you must be good to her son. Qin Tianlan, am I right? "


    Qin Tian''en didn''t know what to say, just widened her eyes and stared at him without blinking. Her body was shivering, her eyelids were jumping, her whole body was cold, and every cell of her didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    Her eyes were scared and flustered, and at a loss.


    What Tang Helin said is the fact, the whole fact. She never thought that the showdown between them would be like this, he would know so clearly.


    In his eyes, Qin Tianen saw the hatred and disgust, that is to her.


    At this moment, she was like a pool of stagnant water. The pool was soft on the bed. Her fingers couldn''t move. She just felt numb and couldn''t move.


    "What do you want me to do when you say so much?" After a while, Qin Tianen found his consciousness. Looking at Tang Helin, he asked weakly.


    He just said that Rong Si would never let her go. Especially Rong Hua, who was the first one who wanted her dead.


    She admitted that she had done Lao Ding''s work, but this time Rong Zheng''s work had nothing to do with her. It''s definitely Rong Hua who put the blame on her.


    When Tang Helin talked about Aunt Li, she was 100% sure.


    At that time, Aunt Li was really responsible for taking care of her, and she always thought that Aunt Li was really good to her. Until the day before she and Rong Zheng divorced, she found that Aunt Li was Rong Hua''s person. She was not good for her at all, but just used her kindness to hide her purpose of doing things for Rong Hua.


    Therefore, Rong Zheng was injured by Aunt Li, which must be related to Rong Hua.


    By the way, with Rong Hua''s abnormal and twisted psychology, she is so attached to Rong Zheng that she must have done it.


    Therefore, she has already recognized some flavor from Tang Helin''s language. He will come to see her today and tell her so much, obviously with a purpose. And his purpose is nothing more than the woman of Sima Tianlan.


    Qin Tianen felt that she was a failure. She used it for so many years, more than 30 years! She used up all her mind and strength, but she still couldn''t defeat Sima Tianlan, the woman who killed her half way, the real Qin Tianen.Tang Helin is kind to her and loves her husband and wife, not because of her, but because of the name "Qin Tianen".


    After all, she still failed to enter his heart, and even made him feel hate and disgust.


    Qin Tianen looks at Tang Helin with wet eyes, hoping to see a little affection for her from his eyes, but she doesn''t see it, even if it''s just a little bit. There is only hatred and resentment for her.


    "I want you to admit that you killed Lao Ding and made Sima Tianlan innocent." Tang Helin said straightforwardly, which was firm and sonorous.


    "Old Tang, it''s against the law to kill people!" Qin Tianen looked at him and said.


    The implication is that she is not willing to admit it.


    "Oh Tang Helin sneered, "Qin Tianlan, do you think it''s a serious crime to admit killing laoding? Or offend Rong family? Lao Ding was killed by mistake because he wanted to invade Sima Tianlan. But Gao Yujin is different! You want to know which crime is more serious! I''ll give you a day to think about it. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    With that, Tang Helin gave her a cold squint, turned and walked towards the door. He pulled the door to leave, but when he opened the door, he was stunned, "Tang Heng?"

 Chapter 1209

    Tang Heng stood at the door of the ward, bowed his head and didn''t say a word. His expression looked very strange and frightening, just like the whole person was surrounded by a layer of cold air.


    Hearing Tang Heng''s name, Qin Tianen shuddered. His eyes immediately widened. He was full of panic and uneasiness, as well as fear and panic.


    She didn''t know how long Tang Heng had been standing at the door, or how much she had heard from Tang Helin. But anyway, it''s not a good thing for her.


    Tang Heng is her only chip. If even he knows the truth, what else can she hold Sima Tianlan?


    All of a sudden, Qin Tian''en is like a ball of vent, the whole person is wilting, completely do not know how to react. Only think her brain is a blank, can''t turn, also can''t think, and then constantly "buzz".


    "When did you come?" Tang Helin looked at him and asked with a straight face.


    Tang Heng didn''t speak. He still lowered his head and looked at his toes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Tang Heng slowly raised his head and looked at Tang Helin blankly. His eyes were silent and dim, with a trace of gray. He twisted his eyebrows and looked directly at Tang Helin. He said solemnly, "I''ve been standing for a long time."


    Tang Helin took a deep breath, did not speak, just quietly looking at him.


    In the ward, Qin Tianen only felt the "boom" sound, felt that the whole sky collapsed, and all the hope completely collapsed at this moment.


    Standing for a long time, he heard all the things he should and shouldn''t have heard.


    Qin Tianen''s face is gray and silent. He stares at the ceiling like death. He is completely desperate.


    "Dad, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Tang Heng looked at Tang Helin and asked solemnly.


    Tang Helin thought for a moment and said in a slow voice, "find a place to sit down and talk. Do you want to stand here and say


    Tang Heng''s line of sight looks towards the ward, and his line of sight is just opposite to Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen opens his mouth to say something, but finds that he can''t say a word. He just feels powerless and helpless. In particular, Tang Heng''s eyes were full of resentment and reproach.


    That kind of eyes and Tang Helin''s is not the same, Tang Helin''s is not with a trace of expectation and hope. But Tang Heng''s is not the same, his eyes also slightly with a touch of hope, he hopes he just heard all false, just his auditory hallucinations, not the truth.


    He hopes that Qin Tianen can give him an explanation and tell him that all this is not true. She is his own mother, not his own mother. She also designs to frame his own mother.


    But from Qin Tianen''s eyes, he did not see the hope he expected, but saw the truth of the fact.


    This makes him feel that the reality is so dark and cruel again.


    Qin Tianen''s mood at the moment can''t be described by words. She doesn''t know what she should do or say at the moment. She just looks at Tang Heng with a dull face and his complicated expression, and then turns into hatred.


    Tang Heng once again takes a deep look at Qin Tianen, then nods heavily to Tang Helin and turns away.


    "Tang Heng!" Qin Tianen called him urgently, but he couldn''t call him to stop.


    Qin Tian''en looks at Tang Heng''s back with eager and nervous eyes. She wants to sit up, but she is weak.


    Tang Helin turned around and looked at her with cold eyes.


    "Lao Tang, I agree to your request, but can you please don''t make me useless in front of Tang Heng, can you save me some face, at least don''t let him hate me, OK?" Qin Tianen a face request of looking at him, with a low voice said.


    Her eyes were full of begging and longing, so she was sent to kneel down for him.


    It had come to such a point that she did not expect it at all. It was beyond her expectation. There''s nothing she can do about it. She just wants to leave some last dignity, at least in front of her son.


    Tang Helin looked at her without expression and said coldly, "he heard all the things he should or shouldn''t listen to. How else do you think I can save you one last bit of dignity? Dignity is given by oneself, not by others. Qin Tianen, you have made it all by yourself. He is no longer young. He has his own judgment and decision on what to do. I will not influence his thoughts. I will only tell him the truth from facts. Whether he hates you or forgives you is up to him. "


    Finish saying, again cold look at her, and then turn away without any nostalgia.


    "Old Tang!" Qin Tianen does not give up to call him, want to say something, but he did not stop back, do not give her any hope and expectation.


    Qin Tianen looked at his back, gradually disappeared in her sight, she wanted to do something, but there was nothing she could do.


    Looking at the figure that completely disappeared in her sight, Qin Tianen was like falling into a cold pool, only felt chilly.¡­¡­


    Rong Si accompanies Mo Zi Tong to the hospital for prenatal examination.


    From the due date is getting closer and closer, Mo Zi Tong''s stomach is also more and more sinking, Rong Si will be more closely with her, all want to tie her around 24 hours, even when she goes to the toilet, he is also with her.


    In this regard, Mo Zi Tong in addition to helpless acceptance, there is no other way.


    Mo Zi Tong is lying on the bed of B-ultrasound, and Jiang Yin is doing B-ultrasound examination for her.


    Since Mo Zi Tong in Jiangjia hospital to do birth examination, all her examination is Jiangyin a bag check, without any other person''s hand.


    Then he took the sample to the laboratory. He watched it in person and made no mistakes.


    Rong Si stands on one side, holding Mo Zi Tong''s hand, taking a look at her, and then turns to the computer.


    "It''s very good. It''s not around the neck. You can have a natural birth at that time." Jiang Yin looks at the computer and says to them.


    "Well," Rong Si nodded.


    It''s better to have a natural or natural birth, whether it''s for adults or children. Cesarean section is still harmful, and it''s absolutely not a choice.


    Rong Si holds Mo Zi Tong to sit up, and then gets out of bed, wiping the B-ultrasound lubricant on her stomach with a clean towel. Gentle movement, gentle expression.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him, then takes the towel and wipes it by himself.


    Her belly is too big to see her toes. Her belly is very sharp and her navel is protruding.


    "By the way, Li he said, I''m pregnant with a daughter?"

 Chapter 1210

    Suddenly thought of this problem, Mo Zi Tong side head looking at Jiang Yin, a face seriously asked, "Li He is not asked you?"


    Jiang Yin looked at her carelessly while typing the report, then nodded, "yes. It''s a daughter. "


    Get a positive answer, Mo Zi Tong sighed, a little helpless expression on his face.


    Seeing her such expression, Jiang Yin looks at Rong Si with a puzzled face and asks, "how do you like your son more?"


    Rong Si hugs Mo Zi Tong, coolly says, "afraid of being robbed."


    "Rob?" Jiang Yin a face don''t understand of looking at him, obviously don''t understand him to say the meaning of this words.


    Rong Si glared at him and said in a reproachful tone, "who let you reveal my daughter''s information? You don''t know how many people think about my daughter now? If my daughter is missed, you are the only one to ask


    Finish saying is to gouge out one eye Jiang Yin again, then embrace Mo Zi Tong to walk out of B supermarket carefully, gentle tone rings out, "be careful."


    Jiang Yin sat on the chair, confused. He didn''t know how he provoked the young master. Why did he ask? Who cares about his daughter?


    Angrily touched his nose, a face at a loss.


    "You seem to have scared people just now. You see Dr. Jiang is confused. Are you speaking in a heavier tone?" Mo Zi pupil turns Mou to look at him to say softly.


    "Hum!" Rong Si snorted scornfully, "the tone is heavy? He divulged my daughter''s information. I didn''t settle accounts with him. I just said a few words to him. I''ve been very polite to him. I didn''t ask myself, why did he tell anyone about my daughter? You see Mo Junbo woman''s salivating face, most of my daughter has been missed by her! "


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckles and looks at him with a happy face. He says without hesitation, "it turns out that there are also things you are afraid of? Aren''t you an old fox who is not afraid of everything? Look at your expression. It''s like a real resentful woman! "


    Said while reaching out in his face gently patted twice, and then smile more brilliant.


    He took the small hand that was still attached to his face, then wrapped it in his big palm, looked at her with burning eyes, and said, "everyone has his own weakness, my weakness is you."


    It''s not love talk, but it''s more comfortable and warm than love talk.


    Her heart warm, as if there is a sun shining in general, raised a smile, warm looking at him.


    "Oh, don''t be so chiguoguo''s show of love. It''s just blinding my single dog''s eyes!" The words of Jicha scenery sounded on one side, with a touch of chilly taste.


    Jiang Yang leaned against the wall like a ruffian, with arms around his chest, legs overlapping, one leg shaking, and a toothpick in his mouth. He had a full ruffian smile on his face, a white face, bright eyes and white teeth, and a small appearance.


    "Are you still single? Didn''t they all take down jingcan? You are about to get engaged. What irresponsible words do you say here if you, the prospective bridegroom, don''t prepare for the engagement? "


    Mo Zi Tong coolly glances at Jiang Yang and says slowly.


    Then I saw Jiang Yang''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, a face of depression, and a heavy pat on his forehead, full of frustration.


    What Mo Zi Tong said is not a lie, but it is not a fact.


    This has to start with his little aunt. Since I met her in the coffee shop, things have gone out of hand.


    He knew that his little aunt''s mouth must be a dog''s mouth.


    It is clear that he and Qi jingcan have nothing to do with each other, and they are only 16-year-old children. But from his little aunt''s mouth, it turns out that he and Qi jingcan are in love. One is not a gentleman, and the other is not a minister. Moreover, Qi jingcan is his little wife, waiting for her to be 20. They immediately register for marriage.


    Now because Qi jingcan is not old enough, they are engaged first.


    I''ll go!


    Jiang Yang is really the first two at this time. He''s just tired of his little aunt.


    But the whole family also agreed that what his little aunt said was true, and his mother was about to invite someone to go to T city to raise a family.


    He knew that his little aunt''s mouth was more powerful than the matchmaker.


    Then the old man also said that he didn''t finish it or didn''t finish it, so they let each other go. That is, before he and Qi jingcan get married, he must go back to the hospital to work. When they get married, he can do whatever he wants, and no one cares about him.


    Shit!


    Jiang Yangqi''s direct explosion.


    What does it mean that he has to go back to the hospital to work before he gets married?


    Qi jingcan is not yet 15 years old. If she can get married when she is 20 years old, then he will have to be enslaved in the hospital for five years?What''s more, once you''ve been enslaved, can you still have the chance to return your freedom?


    Besides, if Qi jingcan waves goodbye to him at that time, won''t he give a discount in his whole life?


    The more Jiang Yang thought about it, the more he felt that it was a trap. It was a pit dug for him by his father and his aunt, and he was willing to jump in.


    "Engaged to what? What the hell is the groom to be? That''s nothing, OK! " Jiang Yang said with an angry face, gnashing his teeth, looking like he would like to take someone out of his skin.


    The most unimportant thing is Qi jingcan. She was patted back to T city. Everything that happened here has nothing to do with her. Whether to go to school or to play or to have fun, it''s like him. He''s so upset that he can hardly breathe.


    "It''s all my little aunt with a big mouth. It''s like it''s come true when she says something like that." Jiang Yang continued to puff his face and said angrily. Then he turned his eyes to Mo Zitong and said in a flattering tone, "sister-in-law, help me find a way.". I''m about to be deprived of my freedom by my father. He told me to go back to the hospital to work! If so, don''t you lose a free worker? How uneconomic is that? So, you help me find a way! You are so smart, there must be a way


    Mo Zi Tong with a meaningful smile, a face of enigmatic looking at him, said leisurely, "the way is not no, it depends on whether you have this sincerity."

 Chapter 1211

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Jiang Yang immediately nodded his head, heavily nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "sincerity is absolutely there, 200 percent of it. I''d like to be a free laborer for you two more lives. "


    Rong Si glanced at him with disdain on his face, completely ignoring the free labor he said. In his opinion, what kind of free labor? Doesn''t it have to depend on his wife''s brain power?


    Embracing Mo Zi Tong, he plans to leave. He glances at Jiang Yang with disdain and says softly to his precious wife, "his affairs will be settled by himself. Don''t worry about them."


    Jiang Yang immediately stopped in front of him and said angrily, "that''s no good. My sister-in-law agreed. You can''t stop her hobbies. You can''t be so inhuman! "


    Rong Si''s pitiful eye flew over, and Jiang Yang immediately withered. He shrunk his neck and said bitterly, "you can''t be so desperate. Anyway, I''ve done a lot of things for you. If you don''t get credit, there''s still hard work!"


    Mo Zi Tong chuckles and looks at Jiang Yang in a snowy night, and says, "you''re coming to the hospital. Don''t you just come to ask me to help you? Is there something I''m talking to brother Si? "


    Jiang Yang nodded, took away the languid smile on his face, looked at Rong Si seriously, and said in a deep voice, "I really have something serious to tell you. Well, Tang Helin went to the detention center almost every day during this period and asked to see Sima Tianlan, but Sima Tianlan refused to see him every time. Then, yesterday he went to the hospital, met Qin Tianen and Aunt Li. But there''s something unexpected


    "What?" Rong Si looked at him solemnly and asked.


    Jiang Yang raised his eyebrows, with a look of "we have something to discuss". He looked at Mo Zi Tong and Rong Si, and said in a happy and flattering tone, "brother, you see, I went through fire and water for your business. With a word from you, I will help you to do things without any hesitation. If I have such a little difficulty now, please ask my sister-in-law to help me. My sister-in-law only needs a little help to help me out of deep trouble... "


    "Do you say it or not?" Rong Si''s face coldly interrupts his words, the facial expressionless says.


    "I said, I said!" Jiang Yang immediately withered and said, "your grandfather also went to the hospital to see Aunt Li, and then happened to meet Tang Helin. They stayed in Aunt Li''s ward for a long time, and they didn''t know what they said. Then I''ve done as you told me to let Tang Heng hear all the conversation between Tang Helin and Qin Tianen, so now Tang Heng knows that Qin Tianen is not his mother. "


    "Tang Heng knows?" Mo Zi Tong''s face looks at Rong Si in consternation and asks in a soft voice.


    "Well!" Rong Si nodded, "look at Sima Tianlan, who doesn''t mean any harm to us. I gave her this little love."


    "So, do you know that Sima Tianlan didn''t kill people at all, but Qin Tianen killed them?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him strangely.


    This old fox, how can he know everything? Why is everything in his hands?


    Rong Si chuckles and says mysteriously, "Sima Tianlan doesn''t know the man. Why does she want to kill him? It''s Qin Tianen who knows him. He knows Qin Tianen''s secret, but he threatens Qin Tianen with it. If Qin Tianen doesn''t kill two birds with one stone, he and Sima Tianlan will be solved. It''s a pity that she counted herself in


    "Brother Si, I think our father and Yi Xing still have a lot of doubts about this." Mo Zi Tong looks at him solemnly and says, "I want to go to the hospital to see my father and Yi Xingzhi, OK?"


    Rong Si low Mou looks at her, the line of sight falls on her belly, "eat not to be able to bear?"


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "very good, not so tired. It''s still a few months before the due date of delivery. You see, my feet didn''t swell badly at that time, and I didn''t vomit like Li he did. I didn''t have any reaction. Don''t be so nervous. Besides, aren''t you with me? What else do you have to worry about? "


    After listening, Rong Si nodded, "well, I''ll go to the hospital for a while, but if you feel tired, you must tell me immediately, don''t force yourself, you know?"


    Mo Zi pupil hook lip a smile, happy said, "know, know."


    "What about me?" Jiang Yang pointed to his nose, looked at Mo Zi Tong blankly and asked, "sister-in-law, you have to help me solve the problem. I must be sincere. I will do what you want me to do."


    Mo Zi Tong smiles happily, "don''t worry, I will help you solve the problem. But now you have to do one thing


    Jiang Yang put up an OK gesture to her, "no problem, don''t say one thing, it''s no problem to do things for you all your life. Sister in law, you tell me, I promise it will be done absolutely. "


    "Is Gao yunyin still in your hands?" Mo Zi Tong asked.


    "It''s not in my hands, but it''s in my sight." Jiang Yang said with a straight face.


    "Very good!" Mo Zi Tong nodded, stirred up a meaningful smile and said slowly, "I remember she said before that Qi Ziqing had asked her to go to a place. You go to ask her if that place is the place where my father and I had an accident. I want to know all the details. I don''t want to miss a little. "Jiang Yang made an "OK" gesture to her again, "no problem, I''ll go now. Wait for the good news. "


    Then he left in a flash.


    "Did you think of something? Why did you suddenly think of her? " Rong Si embraces her and walks towards the elevator.


    Mo Zi Tong chuckles, looks at him with a gentle face, and says, "young master Rong, I can think of all the problems that you can''t think of? Do you mean to give me this opportunity to have a sense of accomplishment? "


    He is very doting on the tip of her nose, said happily, "my darling, then now can you have a sense of achievement?"


    She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, it''s OK. Pretty good. The greatest sense of achievement is to have a husband to love and spoil. "


    He rubbed the top of her hair, gave her another indulgent smile, and left.


    The car drove to all the hospitals of Rong Zheng and Yi Zhi.


    Tang Heng''s car stops at the gate of the hospital. He opens the door and gets off. He is going to walk towards the gate of the hospital. He sees Rong Si''s car stopping beside him. Then Rong Si gets off and carefully supports Mo Zitong to get off.


    This can see Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong, Tang Heng has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    It turns out that he and Rong Si are not brothers and have no blood relationship.


    "Mr. Rong, can I have a chat with you?"

 Chapter 1212

    Tang Heng looked at Rong Si and asked in a consultative tone.


    Allow four cool slant him one eye, carelessly say, "sorry, I have no time."


    Finish saying to embrace Mo Zi pupil to walk toward the gate of the hospital.


    Mo Zi Tong also looks at Tang Heng with indifferent eyes, does not speak, and goes forward with Rong Si''s steps.


    "Let''s wait until you are free." Tang Heng looked at Rong Si''s back and said without any anxiety.


    Rong Si didn''t stop and didn''t turn to look at him. Instead, he continued to walk towards the elevator with his precious wife in his arms.


    Tang henglue sighed helplessly, then shook his head and walked towards the hospital gate.


    Qin Tian''en, Rong Zheng and Yi Zhi''s ward are on the same floor, and they are not far away.


    This is mo Zitong''s first visit to Rong Zheng. It''s also her first time to see Rong Zheng. The man who has to be associated with her mother is her husband''s father and her father-in-law.


    Mo Zi Tong''s mood is a little complicated. Although Rong Zheng doesn''t wake up now, can''t see her, and can''t say hello to her, she just has a nervous and flustered feeling.


    Rong Si felt the hand in his palm. He felt a layer of sweat seeping out, and even his hand was cool. Rong Si knows that she is nervous and flustered.


    "Nervous?" The side head soft voice asks her.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded truthfully, his clear eyes staring at him like a spring, "a little bit."


    "Nervous what?" Rong Si asked patiently. The big palm holding her hand was slightly tight for a few minutes. The other hand hugged her shoulder and brought her into his arms.


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, raised a faint smile, "I don''t know, just inexplicable tension. Maybe it''s the first time I met dad. Are you nervous when you see my dad for the first time? "


    She looked at him curiously and asked.


    At that time, he met Mo zhaiao for the first time. She thought she was kidnapped when she didn''t know that Mo zhaiao was her father.


    As a result, Mo Zhai Ao greets her with delicious food and drink, and doesn''t embarrass her at all. Even at that time, he did not know that she was his daughter.


    When Rong Si meets Mo Zhai Ao for the first time, she can''t understand his feelings. Is he going to show his cards or ask for release. But no matter what kind of purpose, as a son-in-law, it should be nervous to see his father-in-law for the first time.


    Don''t we all say that our daughter is the flesh of our father''s heart?


    Just like his daughter in a nervous stomach, Yang Lihe has been made the number one enemy before he comes out.


    So at that time, Mo Zhai Ao just knew that she was his daughter, but she was abducted by him early. His mood must be heavier than that he was worried about his daughter now.


    At that time, he had to worry about her and meet his father-in-law. What was his mood?


    Allow four hook lip a smile, a face dotes on drown of say, "not nervous."


    "Why?" She asked with a puzzled face.


    How can you not be nervous? Isn''t it true that any son-in-law should be very nervous when he sees his parents-in-law? Just like a daughter-in-law is nervous when she sees her in-law.


    Why isn''t he nervous? Is the heart of the old fox more tolerant than ordinary people?


    He picked eyebrows to smile, a face breeze light cloud light and warm looking at her, slow voice said, "because of you, so no one can make people nervous and afraid. I know that no matter who you are, you will stand in the same line with me, and your heart is toward me. "


    He said a confident and positive face, not a little guilty and afraid of the appearance, like a natural appearance.


    Mo Zi pupil curved lip smile, slow voice said, "so you are telling me now, let me also don''t nervous, in you by my side, your heart will toward me, you will protect me?"


    He put his arm around her and went into the elevator. He pressed the floor and then the door close button. Then he gently scratched her nose. "My darling is smart. Don''t worry, it will never happen again. And remember, no matter who you are, you can''t have any influence on us. I''m the one you want to live your whole life, not others. "


    Mo Zi Tong bent his lips with a smile. The smile was as gentle as the warm sun. He put his hands on his waist and said with a smile, "young master Rong, now speaking of sweet words, honey words are really different."


    He picked her chin with his fingers and said, "Mrs. Rong, does that work? Do you like it? "


    She smiles like flowers, eyes bending looking at him, "if you say a little more sweet, I will like more, will be more useful."


    He looked down at her and said gently, "when you get home, what do you like to hear and what do I say?"


    Mo Zi pupil was amused blush, heart beating, jiaochen he one eye, "serious, in the hospital!"


    Rong Si embraces her waist with one hand, caresses his chin with the other, and looks directly at her with deep eyes, "baby, what''s wrong with me? Not at your request? WellMo Zi Tong''s face "swish" red, move his eyes away from him.


    This man''s eyes are lethal. As long as you look at him, you will be attracted by him and can''t extricate yourself.


    If she continues to look at each other like this, Mo Zitong feels that she is about to indulge in his tenderness, and then falls into his gaze like a pool of water.


    Her face is purplish red, such as a touch of dawn in general, abnormal witty and lovely.


    He looked into her face and couldn''t move his eyes.


    If his eyes have magic power, then her whole person is a magic hole, can absorb him at any time, let his whole person cling to her, never want to separate from her.


    That''s how he was attracted by her. Since he saw her for the first time, he couldn''t escape from her any more.


    Looking straight at her cheek, I could not help but lower my head.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator stops and the door opens.


    He also brought back Rong Si''s out of body soul.


    Mo Zi Tong naturally felt his palpitation, and then looked at him shyly, rubbed him with his elbow, and stepped out of the elevator with a red face, "here we are."


    Rong Si looks back, smiles bitterly, touches his chin, follows her steps out of the elevator and walks towards Rong Zheng''s ward.


    Mo Zi Tong''s face is slowly reddening, but her hand is still tightly held by him in his big palm, giving her a warm and comfortable feeling.


    She liked the feeling that he wrapped her and protected her. It was sweet and happy.


    "Eyes, have you come to see me?"

 Chapter 1213

    As soon as Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong enter Yi Xingzhi''s ward, Yi Zhi, lying on the bed, looks at Mo Zi Tong with a smile like a peach blossom and says excitedly.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him in amazement, and doesn''t seem to believe his ears.


    Isn''t it true that Yi Xingzhi''s brain has been traumatized, and his intelligence and memory are only what they were when he was six or seven years old?


    How can you remember her?


    Is he really forgetting or pretending?


    Rong Si also frowned. He didn''t quite understand the reaction of Yi Zhi at the moment.


    "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me with a blank face? " See Mo Zi pupil stupidly looking at him, no response, easy to know looking at her with a puzzled tone said, "I was injured, but the injury is not the face, this face can''t have any change, not as you don''t know me?"? And why are you so heartless? I''ve been in hospital for so long, and I haven''t seen you come to see me. I''m not a friend. Why


    Yi Zhi''s eyes fell on Mo Zi Tong''s stomach, and Rong Si''s hand around her waist twisted his brow. The expression on his face was very puzzled. He seemed to find something wrong.


    "When did you have such a big stomach? And how are you with my brother? What''s the matter with you two? Why don''t I know at all? Brother, you are not with my sister... "


    Words to the mouth, in time to stop, and then his mouth tightly closed, a pair of eyes dripping Liuliu looking at Mo Zi Tong, observing the expression changes on her face, seems to be afraid of because he said the wrong words and caused Mo Zi Tong not happy, more afraid of this and angered Rong Si.


    But his eyes are full of shock and surprise, what happened in the end, why so many things happened?


    Mo Zi pupil hook lip a smile, beautiful eyes curved looking at him, "easy to know, you now read a few?"


    "Cut!" Yi Zhi cut her, then lost her white eyes, and said, "I said eyes, are you looking down on me? Think I''m a little bit hurt, even my brain is not working well? How old are you? I''m a freshman, you''re a sophomore! You are only one year older than me! Don''t worry, in the past few years of University, I''ve covered you. You can walk across the street. If anyone dares to bully you, tell me that I will kill him every minute! By the way, does your white lotus sister and vicious stepmother still bully you? I''ll help you deal with them when I''m well hurt! "


    Easy to know a face of anger with excitement said, as if cleaning up people is a very pleasant thing.


    Mo Zi Tong and Rong Si look at each other, and they already understand seven or eight points in their heart.


    "Do you remember how you hurt yourself?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him and continues to ask seriously.


    Easy to know slightly Zheng for a while, the facial expression is a little absent-minded, and then a face at a loss of appearance, turning his eyes, and finally looked at Mo Zi Tong, deep voice asked, "yes, how am I hurt? And hurt so much? I feel like I lost half my life. Why don''t I know how I hurt myself? And why are you with my brother? No, I haven''t even started chasing you. Why did you abandon me and choose my brother? Why do I feel like I''m on a rocket all of a sudden, from the beginning to the end


    Easy to know is very confused, simply can''t figure out a clue, just like he has forgotten a lot of things, but can not feel that there is anything he has forgotten.


    Can only use the eyes at a loss to look at Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong, hope they can help themselves.


    Mo Zi Tong smiles happily and says in a slow voice, "easy to know, in the future, don''t always rely on your own identity like a crab. Sooner or later, something will happen. Look at yourself. Now, that''s what you''re like. This time you are lucky, let you get back a life, next time may not be so lucky


    "You said I was beaten because I bullied others?" Easy to know a face inconceivable looking at her to ask.


    "Brother Si, I''ll talk with Yi Xingzhi. You are busy with your own business." Mo Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at Rong Si. He says in a slow voice and raises a warm smile.


    "Yes, yes! Brother, I have nothing to do with you. You go, go Easy to know looking at Rong Si to hasten to say, a pair of hope he quickly leaves of appearance.


    "You have no problem?" Rong Si looks at Mo Zi Tong and asks in a soft voice. His eyes are full of care and favor.


    That look is easy to understand straight sour bubble, and then throw him a white eye, "I said brother, you quietly robbed the woman I want to chase, now I''m afraid I''m half dead and a disability, what two patients will do to your woman? Are you looking down on me too much? I''m not as inhuman as you are! "


    Rong Si glared at him fiercely, "do you believe I let you lie on the bed for another year?"


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I dare not." Easy to know a face to please and sell obediently said.


    Rong Si is to sink his one eye again, then turn Mou to see toward Mo Zi Tong, the instant eyes become incomparably gentle, the tone is also soft drip water to come, "oneself is careful, I come right away."


    Mo Zi Tong smiles and nods, "you know, don''t worry. I know what to do. You can do it While talking, he turned his eyes to see Yi Xingzhi, then looked at Rong Si, and said in a different deep tone, "Young Master Yi should be bored recently. I''ll chat with him for a while, hoping to remind him of more things."Easy to know the eyes of the faint fluctuations, if you do not look carefully, simply can not see. Toward Mo Zi Tong continued to grin with a bright and innocent smile, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Rong Si looks at him with the same profound meaning, nods to Mo Zi Tong, and then turns to leave the ward.


    "Sit down, eyes." Easy to know looking at Mo Zi Tong crossbow, a chair opposite crossbow said with a smile.


    Mo Zi Tong did not sit towards the chair, but still with a smile of deep meaning. If you look at him like nothing, your beautiful eyes are bent into a slit.


    Easy to know that she was not at ease, even the scalp is numb, eyelids in the "sudden" jump, the smile on the face from just brilliant and innocent began to slowly become stiff and embarrassed.


    "Hey, eyes, why are you looking at me like that? It feels strange, like I''m a monster, and you''re the one who''s teasing the monster. What are you doing? Don''t look at me like that. " Easy to know a face dry said.


    "Oh, you know you''re a monster!"

 Chapter 1214

    Mo Zi Tong continues to look at him with the same look at the monster, said


    "what do you mean?" Easy to know a face of angry said, the face is angry expression, two cheeks help like a frog, drum drum


    Mo Zitong continued to look at him in a strange way, and then sat down on the chair, but his eyes stopped on his face and said slowly, "what do you mean? Can''t master Yi understand? Or do you pretend you don''t understand? "


    after that, he gave a dry smile, and then continued to look at Mo Zitong with a happy expression


    Mo Zitong put one hand around his chest and the other hand around his stomach. He looked at Yi Zhi with a smile and kept a secret. He meant to see him in the bone


    "what, eyes, is my brother good to you?" Easy to know to see her so strange looking at themselves, quickly shift the topic, eyes fell on her high uplift of the stomach, smile like Mu spring breeze


    Mo Zi looks at him unfathomably and says, "by the way, what did you just say about Rong Si and your sister? Is your sister Gao Yujin? What are they doing? What did you do just now? What are you hiding from me


    "ah?" Yi Zhi looked at her bewildered, "did I say something about my brother and my sister just now? Why didn''t I remember? Oh, why do I feel a little headache? "


    "Oh Mo Zi Tong light fluttering smile, and then looked at him with a smile, continue to say, "easy to know, you hurt the chest, not the head. What, you''re going to have a headache? "


    "who said that? Some time ago, I was hit in the head and hurt... "Then I stopped with a" squeak "and didn''t go on


    his mouth is slightly open, his eyes are big, and his face is staring at her


    Yi Zhi looks at Mo Zi Tong like a zombie. His expression is no different from swallowing a fly, and his whole face is changing


    it''s over, it''s over, he''s got a leak in front of his eyes. I knew I shouldn''t have called her just now. I should have pretended I didn''t know her


    he knew that a person with such bright eyes could not hide from her


    a little mistake can be found out by her eyes


    Mo Zitong doesn''t speak, just looks at him with a light face, waiting for his next explanation


    he remembers everything, that is, the work of these two days


    as the injury improved, his brain became clearer and clearer, and then he recalled what happened bit by bit


    he can''t be sure that Rong Hua is responsible for all this. It''s just that his heart is doubting and pointing to Rong Hua


    but he is not sure. Anyway, he is always his own son. How can she be so cruel


    so he didn''t say anything and continued to act like he didn''t know


    even if he looked at him with his eyes, he pretended to be a freshman when he first met her, but she found out the loophole and then helped him


    even his eyes can see the problem, how can he not see it


    he left the ward and let his eyes be alone with him. Is that to give him a chance? I don''t want to make him too ugly


    "what, eyes, actually I..."


    "Xingzhi''s injury is not good, it''s not convenient to talk to people for too long. Miss Yan, please forgive me Just as she was about to say something, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Rong Hua''s cold and gloomy words came. Then she came towards the bed with a cold face, staring at Mo Zi Tong with an unfriendly face


    "old witch, what are you doing here?" Easy to know to continue to pretend not to know her appearance, a face angry stare at her, said indignantly


    Yi Zhi pursed her lips and looked at her with a face of grievance and fear, "I''m going to tell my grandfather that you''re bullying me again!"Rong Hua cuts Yi Xingzhi hard and doesn''t pay attention to him. He turns his eyes to Mo Zitong and says coldly, "Miss Yan, if it''s not convenient to move now, don''t go out. You''re not nervous about yourself, you''re nervous about your baby. This is the child of Si''er. Our children are not allowed to make any mistakes! OK, you can go out now. Xingzhi needs a rest. You have disturbed his recovery! "


    Rong Hua doesn''t give face at all, Mo Zi Tong says coldly, whether it''s eyes or language, it shows a touch of unkind and impolite.


    "She came to see me. Why are you driving her away? She didn''t come to see you! Please leave my ward, I don''t welcome you here! " Easy to know looking at Rong Hua''s breath to say.


    Rong Hua turns her eyes, stares at him like a knife, and says, "I don''t want to say the same thing again! If you feel your injury is healed, I will not introduce you to go through the discharge procedures and go home to recuperate! "


    "I don''t know! I''m not going home! " Yi Zhi looked at her face and said firmly.


    Mo Zi Tong slowly stood up from the chair, with a faint smile, looked at Rong Hua and said, "I''m sorry, aunt. It''s my thoughtlessness. I''ll leave now. It won''t affect Xing Zhi''s rest."


    As he walked towards the door, he stopped and turned around. He still looked at Rong Hua with a smile like a spring breeze and said in a slow voice, "aunt, do you have an impression of Qi Ziqing?"

 Chapter 1215

    Hear "Qi Ziqing" these three words, Rong Hua''s brow almost invisible sink for a while, then the face does not change color of looking at Mo Zi Tong, not slow said: "no, also don''t know."


    Mo Zitong chuckles, says nothing more and walks away


    "Oh Qin Tianen gave a sneer, laughing with a touch of self mockery, and then sighed, looked at him calmly and said, "Rong Si, when did you know?"


    "very important?" Rong Si asked coldly


    Rong Si didn''t speak. He just looked down at her with a silent and solemn face. The expression on his face was hard to guess what he thought at the moment


    her face didn''t look very good. She was pale and weak. Even her smile was helpless and bitter. She continued, "what kind of person is Rong Hua? I believe you should know very well without me saying more. I don''t believe it. You have no doubt about Rong Hua this time. Rong Hua''s mind is very deep and deep, but I can tell you one thing for sure, she has some abnormal and distorted ideas about your father. You''ve never seen how much she depends on your dad, but I''ve really felt it. "


    with these words, instead of looking at Tang Heng again, she closed her eyes and looked like she was going to sleep


    Tang Heng didn''t say anything, just gave her a deep look, and then turned to leave


    after Tang Heng left, Qin Tianen opened his eyes and looked straight at him like a sword, giving people a creepy feeling


    Rong Si meets Mo Zitong in the corridor. She is sitting on the chair in the corridor waiting for him. She sees him with a warm smile, and then waits for him to come and caress her.Recently the body is more and more bulky, the movement is also more and more inconvenient, so Rong Si is almost inseparable with her side


    she nodded, "well, it''s over."


    "how?"


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a mysterious smile and beautiful eyes like a crescent moon, "as you think, so it''s time for us to go home. Dad has seen it. Everything is normal."


    "OK, go home." Rong Si raised a smile and walked towards the elevator with her in his arms


    ...


    sitting on the sofa, Hao Xiao is talking to her mother on the phone


    since the Hao family''s parents returned to Hong Kong, they have never come back to Z City, nor have they ever asked about the Ma family. As for the work here, all the work has been handed over to Hao Yi


    Hao''s parents have no objection to her daughter and he Shi. As long as her daughter likes her, she will be happy. The mother and daughter of Mayland are a case in point


    therefore, the parents of the Hao family decided not to interfere with or obstruct their children''s marriage


    "I said Xiaoxiao, you have been collecting the license for some time. When are you going to bring it home? Can''t you just be so quiet that it''s over? "

 Chapter 1216

    "Why are you so late?" Looking at the calendar, Hao Xiao said to himself.


    Hao''s mother on the other end of the phone was baffled by her mindless words.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you so late? Did you hear what I told you? " Hao''s mother slightly raised the volume, slightly unhappy, and a trace of blame, "although your father and I don''t object to the people you choose, we also believe in your eyes. But can you also think about our mood? Oh, you just quietly married yourself, but you still don''t bring people back. Let''s have a look. What do you mean by that? I''m telling you, now you''ve made up your mind. The wedding or something must be held in a big way. It''s a big deal on both sides! Don''t give me a wrong thing. Just get a certificate and give me the marriage. Your father and I will never agree. I... "


    "Mom, I have something else to do. I won''t tell you. I''ll call you later." Before Hao''s mother''s words were finished, Hao Xiao interrupted directly, and then hung up decisively without giving her any chance to speak.


    Hao''s mother on the other end of the phone must be very angry, calling Hao Xiao''s name out loud.


    Hao Xiao casually throws his mobile phone on the sofa, takes the calendar and stares at it straightly, then frowns slightly and looks thoughtful.


    Her holidays are always on time, even half a day.


    During this period of time, too many things happened, and it happened one after another, she even forgot her holiday.


    It''s a good thing to think of it. It''s five days late.


    This shouldn''t be Are you pregnant?


    After she and he Shi were together, she never took contraceptive measures, so it was reasonable for her to be pregnant. And although he Shi didn''t say it, she knew that he really wanted to have a child.


    Looking at Mo Junbo and Rong Si have their own children, but he doesn''t even have a shadow. Moreover, he is older than Rong Si and Mo Junbo. Mo Junbo now has two children. Rong Si''s child is about to be born, and the envy and expectation in his eyes are even stronger.


    Even the frequency of sowing is more and more frequent, a pair of best sowing today, harvest tomorrow.


    Hao Xiao holds the calendar in one hand and holds her chin in the other. Her apricot eyes look at the days on the calendar with a clear smile on her lips.


    The mobile phone that she left on the sofa rang again, but Hao Xiao didn''t even pay attention to it and continued to think about it.


    Cell phones continue to ring, with a more patient look.


    Finally, I pull Hao Xiao''s meditation back. I touch my mobile phone and have a look at the caller ID, but it''s still Hao''s mother.


    Hao Xiao picked up the phone. Before waiting for her mother to speak, she said, "Mom, I have something to go out now. If you don''t have anything important, don''t call. I know everything you said. Don''t worry. When things are not so busy during this period, I will come back with him. OK, that''s it. You and my dad are at home. We love each other. Ah! Don''t worry about me and my brother. That''s it. "


    Once again, she didn''t give Hao''s mother a chance to speak. After she finished what she wanted to say, she hung up.


    He took the car key in a hurry and ran towards the door with almost running speed. And then it seems to think of something, a sudden stop of the brake, instead of slow steps.


    The corner of her lips is a smile that can''t be covered, even the corner of her eyes are picked up, smile, not to mention how happy.


    The sound of cars moving away came from the yard.


    The nearest drugstore


    Hao Xiaozheng is looking for a certain direction with a clear goal. Looking at all kinds of pregnancy test sticks on the shelf, he is slightly distracted and uncertain.


    Five seconds later, in a hurry, he took almost ten and checked out.


    As he washes the bathroom, Hao Xiao squats. The toilet covers are lined up in front of him. There are more than ten pregnancy test sticks, each with two red lines.


    Hao Xiao held her chin in one hand and her knee in the other. Her eyes wandered back and forth on the ten or so pregnancy test sticks. She seemed not sure what she saw.


    But the smile in her eyes could not be covered, and the corner of her lips was already high.


    She really didn''t get up, so she was pregnant so soon.


    It seems that Tong Tong was pregnant for almost half a year. She was so quick that she was pregnant in a month.


    Even faster than Yang Lihe.


    I don''t know if they would feel jealous if they knew the speed?


    Hao Xiao got up and felt that his legs were numb.


    Beat beat his leg, eyes continue to lock in that row of pregnancy test stick, almost "giggle" laughter.


    Yes, yes! She should have called the big stone and let him know the good news.


    Hao Xiao imagines he Shi''s expression when he knows that she is pregnant. He should be very excited and excited. I don''t know what he is doing now. Did she tell him the news and he flew back immediately?Hao Xiao is thinking about whether to call He Shi at this time. If he calls at this time, will it affect his work.


    There are too many things happened during this period. Although Rong Zheng is not he Shi''s father, Hao Xiao can feel he Shi''s feelings for Rong Zheng. For him, Rong Zheng is his father. Rong Si is not only his young master, but also his brother. It''s very important for him to have a family.


    So since Rong Zheng''s accident, his mood is no different from Rong Si''s own son. He also hopes to find out the matter as soon as possible, and even more hopes that Rong Zheng can wake up as soon as possible.


    Hao Xiao paced and pondered, looking solemn and heavy.


    He Shi''s car drove into the yard, stopped and got off to enter the house.


    I don''t see Hao Xiao in the living room. Instinctively, I think Hao Xiao should be with Yang Lihe in Mohist school.


    During this period of time, Hao Xiao almost went to see the two Mohist sons every day, and watched the two boys become one by one. Naturally, he Shi''s heart was itching, and he wanted to have his own children.


    Seeing that Hao Xiao was alone, he pulled his tie and threw it on the sofa. He went upstairs to his room to take a bath.


    I took off my clothes and went to the bathroom, only to find Hao Xiaochu standing in it.


    He Shi slightly Zheng for a while, "are you at home?"


    "You''re back? Come here, come here, show you something! " Hao Xiao pulled him, pointed to the row of pregnancy test sticks on the toilet lid and said with a smile.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 1217

    He Shi looked at the row of pregnancy test sticks with a blank and dull face. He didn''t know what the ghost was.


    Where did he see this, and how could he think about Hao Xiao''s pregnancy.


    Seeing his blank and dull expression, Hao Xiao''s face turned black. He released the hand holding his wrist, glared at his eyes and said coolly, "he Shi, it''s true that you are a dull stone."


    See her face not happy appearance, he Shi more puzzled.


    What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with her?


    "No..."


    Hao Xiao once again cut him angrily, bent down and grabbed three or four sticks. He stuffed them directly into his hand and said, "this is your son!"


    With that, he took another look, turned around and walked out of the bathroom.


    He Shi''s body is only a pair of boxer pants, bare body, strong muscles are very eye-catching. This should be changed into normal times. It''s estimated that Hao Xiao would have jumped on it and had a good time with him.


    But at the moment, she was so angry that she was not in the mood. Not to mention that he is still wearing a pair of underpants, even if he is standing in front of her now, she is not moved at all.


    Stuffy stone, so obvious pregnancy test stick in front of him, he even asked "what is this?"


    She''s so angry. What''s in this man''s head? Why is it always half a beat slower than others? I haven''t seen a pig on the tree, and I haven''t seen a pig running!


    Looking at other people''s children with expectant and envious eyes all day long, he will have children by himself. He looks like elm.


    Hao Xiao felt that she really wanted to open his head with a hammer to see what ghost was inside.


    Hao Xiao turned and went out to wash the bathroom. He Shi was still holding three pregnancy test sticks she had put in his hand, and her words "this is your son" were still echoing in his mind.


    Is this his son?


    What do you mean?


    There is a packing box in the dustbin, and he Shi''s sight "swish" on the packing box in the dustbin. Don''t care so much, a crouching body took the box, and then a face seriously looked at the words and instructions above.


    There are three big words "pregnancy test stick" clearly written on it.


    Pregnancy test stick?


    See these three words, he Shi''s brain "boom" is hit by something, and then instantly enlightened.


    Eyes are more like the night pearl, shining, straight staring at the box, and then carefully looking at the above instructions.


    It says that if there is only one red line, it is not pregnant. If it''s two red lines, it''s pregnancy. If there is no red line, it means it is useless.


    He Shi holds the pregnancy test stick in one hand and the packing box in the other. He swings the pregnancy test stick on the box and compares the red line on it.


    There are two red lines on each test stick.


    He Shi felt that he was dazed. He closed his eyes heavily, and then kneaded them vigorously. Then he opened his eyes and stared at the pregnancy test stick in his hand. Then he looked down at the pregnancy test sticks that were still on the toilet cover.


    Each one has two, two red lines.


    He Shi suddenly become very excited, that heart "flutter" jump, a pair of big to jump out of the throat feeling.


    Then he felt that his eyes were moist, and his throat was a little sour. Finally, even his nose became sour.


    At this moment, he finally understood what Hao Xiao meant by "this is your son.".


    She is pregnant, his woman is pregnant, even pregnant, he is going to be a father.


    "Whoosh", he SHIMENG turned around and walked out of the washing room, holding the pregnancy test stick tightly in one hand and the packing box in the other, which was his baby''s appearance.


    Hao Xiao sat on the sofa and saw him come out of the bathroom. He gave him a bad look. Then he ignored his existence and looked at his fingernails.


    He Shi had a simple smile on his face, but he couldn''t hide it. He walked to her with long legs and sat down beside her. His eyes fell on her stomach. He was very excited and excited.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her without blinking, and then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he still had three pregnancy test sticks in his hand.


    "What are you looking at?" Hao Xiao saw that he looked like a fool and gave him a cool slant. He didn''t ask.


    He Shi still didn''t speak. He just looked at her stomach like a fool, as if he couldn''t see enough. His chin was about to fall off.


    Hao Xiao is really amused by his appearance of two Leng Qing.


    He leaned back on the back of the sofa, tilted his head and slapped his palm on his forehead. He didn''t know how to talk to him.


    "Are you pregnant?" Finally, he Shi spoke, looked at her face and asked carefully. The tone was very gentle and soothing, and his eyes moved from her stomach to her face.Hao Xiao leaned on the sofa, looked at him coolly, and then answered slowly, "well, your son is in your hand."


    He Shi looked into his hand again, and then he found that he was still holding the pregnancy test stick and the packing box in his hand. I quickly put them on the tea table in front of me with a big smile on the corner of my mouth. It was almost impossible to close them Long time? When did it happen? "


    Hao Xiao was asked again by his words, and his face couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He wiped his face, took a deep breath, looked at him solemnly, and said with a heavy face, "Mr. He Shi, I''m just sure that your seed has sprouted. But as for when it sprouted, I don''t know. If you want to know when your seed germinated, you have to go to the hospital. Ah


    As soon as her words were finished, she felt that the whole person had been picked up in the air.


    Hao Xiao instinctively put his hands around his neck, hugged him tightly and looked at him nervously, "he Shi, what are you doing? Can you give me a hint before you make a big move


    He smiles like a peach blossom in full bloom and looks at her with a smile. He holds her to the door and says seriously, "well, let''s go to the hospital. Now go to the hospital and make sure. "


    My God!


    Hao Xiao caressed his forehead again and looked at him speechless. His eyes were opposite to him. He poked his chest heavily and said, "are you going to take me to the hospital so naked? You are not afraid to be taken away as a mental illness! "


    He Shi looked down at his body and saw her slender fingers.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water.

 Chapter 1218

    He had nothing on him but a pair of boxers, but she was very serious and there was nothing wrong with it.


    He SHIMENG found out what he was wrong with. He quickly walked back to the room and put her on the bed carefully. Then he went to the wardrobe and took the clothes.


    Hao Xiao sat on the bed and looked at him.


    He turned his back to her. Although he saw only one back, Hao Xiao still thought it was a perfect and eye-catching back.


    Her strong body, strong muscles, strong long legs and sexy leg hair are attracting her every time, making her unable to move her eyes.


    No wonder he was fascinated by the seven halos eight elements, this is the charm.


    Sometimes, when men and women look at each other, just one eye is enough, and they don''t need more time together.


    She and he Shi are like this.


    Just once, at a glance, she was attracted by him, and then any excellent man was just a scrap in her eyes. She couldn''t see it or enter her heart.


    He Shi, a man, can be said to have been caught by her, who was so shameless, soft and tough, and forced and lured by others.


    Although he is not as powerful as Rong Si and Mo Junbo, he is just a real man, an honest man without any bad thoughts.


    But she is on the eye, is on him, as long as he.


    She believes in her own vision, and also believes that this man will definitely be good to her, and will be good to her all her life.


    She does not need a dazzling life, such a life she does not lack, she just want a man she loves, also love her, life.


    With a faint smile of satisfaction, Hao Xiao watched him dress.


    How do you think this man is so handsome, even the button action is so charming.


    "My mother just called me and asked when we were free. Go back." Hao Xiao looked at his back and said slowly.


    He Shi turned around and looked at her nodding heavily. He said solemnly, "it''s my fault. I should have visited them earlier. During this period of time, I was so busy that I forgot such an important thing. I''m sorry, Hao Xiao


    People are willing to marry their daughter to him, but they still don''t think that his identity doesn''t match their Hao family. This is the best affirmation and recognition of him.


    Hao Xiao is the apple of their eyes, but now he follows him quietly. He doesn''t give her a wedding, just simply gets a certificate.


    He Shi felt that he was sorry for Hao Xiao.


    Now that Hao Xiao is pregnant with his child again, he should give her an explanation.


    Hao Xiao bent her lips and said, "what''s wrong? It''s not your problem. It''s not that many things happen suddenly in this period of time. My parents can understand it. Don''t take it to heart. Let''s talk about it after we''ve solved everything in this period of time. "


    He Shi, wearing trousers and belt, continued to say solemnly, "well, I''ll go to the hospital and ask the doctor about you. If the doctor says you can go far, I''ll arrange a time to accompany you back. I have to plead with your father. It''s really my fault


    "Well, I said, you''re still entangled in this problem, aren''t you?" Hao Xiaoyi looks at him helplessly with a smile and says.


    He Shi is such a character - stubborn.


    He will stick to whatever he thinks should be done.


    In his opinion, he didn''t do a good job, because he didn''t worry about Hao Xiao and the mood of his parents, so he felt that it was his fault and he had to ask for the blame.


    "Come on, go to the hospital." He Shi has already dressed. He goes to Hao Xiao and reaches out his hand to help her up. He moves carefully and gently, as if she is a porcelain doll that can''t be touched. As long as he moves a little bigger, he can break her up.


    During this period of time, Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe are pregnant. He Shi sees how Rong Si and Mo Junbo take care of their precious wife. It''s called being cautious and gentle.


    He Shi felt that women are used to hurt, especially their own women, which is used to hurt on the tip of the heart.


    Just like his young master and grandmother.


    In addition, Hao Xiao is willing to stay with him in Z city instead of forcing him and her to go to Hong Kong. For them, that makes him more satisfied and guilty.


    Now people can say that they have left their own home and are alone with him. Here, she has no relatives or friends, only her husband.


    Therefore, he must be better to her, can''t let her feel far away from home and lonely.


    He almost half hugged and half hugged to take her out of the door, that action careful let her have a kind of flattered feeling.


    "Well, don''t you exaggerate? I just found out. It''s estimated that it will look like a month at most. How can you look like an enemy? Is it too much of a fuss? " Hao Xiao looked at the hand around her waist, and said with a face full of tears and laughter."What a fuss? You''ve only been injured a while ago. You''re not all right. Now I''m pregnant again. I can''t take it easy. You listen to me. You are not allowed to do anything in the future. Do you know what you need to call me He Shi said solemnly.


    Not all the injuries?


    Listening to his words, Hao Xiao asked the sky with a speechless face.


    Why didn''t you worry when you were there?


    You can force toss, almost bend me over, how did not see you think of my previous injury is not good?


    Oh, you think of it all? When you say that, I''m ashamed of you!


    This is a man. At that time, I don''t care whether you live or die! How happy how to come, clearly see you are about to be tossed disease wilt, but he can shy face, said: darling, you sleep your, I do my, we do not disturb each other.


    Hao Xiao turned his eyes and said coolly, "Mr. He, you know that I didn''t get well from my injury some time ago. Why didn''t you expect that at that time? Now I''m not blushing and panting! "


    He Shi''s face turned red. He looked at Hao Xiao awkwardly, opened his mouth and said weakly, "that Next time, remember to remind me. Or you just refuse. "


    "Hiss!" Hao Xiao chuckled and said, "Oh, are you thinking about next time? You think your son can agree! "


    "Actually, I want my daughter more!"

 Chapter 1219

    He Shi looked at Hao Xiao and said seriously


    his daughter is soft in her hands. When she grows up, she looks as beautiful as Hao Xiao, so he carries her on his back, lets her ride on his neck, and treats her like a little princess


    My son, just like him, is a rough man, and has no soft and lovely feeling at all


    anyway, he just likes his daughter more than his son


    although the two sons of Mo Junbo''s family are also very lovely, it would be better if they were the daughters of two fans


    listen to Ling Yue, boss Mo Yi is broken. He urinates and pulls your hand


    the daughter certainly won''t hold it in her hand, just like a soft marshmallow


    He Shi thought that he would prefer his daughter to his son


    in addition, the young grandmother is pregnant with a daughter, so that when her daughter is born, she will have company with the young master''s daughter, and the two children can powder together. It''s lovely to think about it


    "daughter? Don''t you know that Yang Lihe has been thinking about it for a long time? The child in Tong Tong''s stomach has been privately ordered by Yang Lihe. Rong Si is very tight against her now. He won''t let Yang Lihe get close to Tong Tong. Yang Lihe''s eyes, when he sees Tong Tong''s stomach, it''s like a cat seeing a fish and a wolf seeing a sheep. He waits for Tong Tong to give birth to his daughter, and then she takes her away decisively. Yang Lihe said, "if I have a daughter, I''ll make up a couple of daughters for her."


    "whoosh", he SHIMENG shivered and regained his mind. There was a horror expression on his face, like falling from heaven to hell. His face was horror, and his eyes were fear


    that won''t work


    How can his precious daughter be remembered by others


    "that won''t work! She wants a daughter. She''ll be born by herself! My daughter, it can only be my own. No one wants to take it away! " He Shi but brain, blurt out, and the tone is very positive and firm


    he can''t imagine that his soft daughter was robbed by Yang Lihe, the bandit''s wife, before he could hold her enough. Snatched not to say, but also toward his provocative laugh


    therefore, if he does have a daughter, he will definitely be robbed by Yang Lihe, the bandit''s wife. She even dares to miss the young master''s daughter. What else can''t be done


    no


    he must not let this happen


    "have a son!" He Shi gritted his teeth and said angrily to Hao Xiao


    "where did she get her daughter?" He Shi asked with a blank face


    "that''s it!" He Shi said with a straight face


    besides, her daughter has no shadow, but she has been secretly missed


    if Yang Lihe knew about Hao Xiao''s thoughts, he would have to fight with Hao Xiao, and then he said, "my girl, in order not to let you rob my daughter, I have to have another son, or I won''t have one


    originally, Mo Zitong was about to give birth. When she gave birth, his whole career as a full-time obstetrician and gynaecologist could finally come to an end, but unexpectedly, another he Shi came


    well, he has to start all over again.Just like he Shi is now, he must be asked to give his wife a full inspection.


    Jiang Yin stroked his forehead with a feeling of silence and tears.


    "How''s it going? How long have you been pregnant? What about the kids? What about adults? Are they all good, too? " He Shi looked at Jiang Yin nervously and asked several questions in succession.


    Jiang Yin raised his eyes and gave him a cool slant. He printed the B-ultrasound report and said, "now I doubt that it''s all around +. It''s just a gestational sac. I can''t see any other problems. It takes six weeks to know if the child has a fetal heart rate. Don''t be nervous. Your wife is not as nervous as you. I''ll give you a list first and do some basic checks. "


    "Why can''t you see it? Aren''t you a doctor? Or vice president, why can''t you see anything? Jiang Yin, can you do it or not? " He Shi looks at Jiang Yin suspiciously and asks in a deep voice.


    For a man, the three words "OK or not" are serious problems. Whether it''s questioning his ability to work or other aspects of his ability, in a word, "OK or not" is not to say to a man.


    Jiang Yin stood up from his chair and stared at He Shi angrily. "He Shi, you swallow the back two words for me!"


    "What?" He Shi''s whole mind is on his wife and son. He doesn''t know what the last two words are. He looks at Jiang Yin blankly.


    Hao Xiao quickly stood up from the B-ultrasound bed, arranged his clothes, and said to Jiang Yin with a smile, "doctor Jiang, you can do it!"


    "What did you say?" He Shi turns his head and looks at her with pity.

 Chapter 1220

    This is too ambiguous.


    His own woman, in front of him, said other men "OK", that for any man, it is a kind of intolerable provocation.


    Although he was very clear, what she said by "Xing" did not mean anything else, nor did it mean anything in that respect, it was just about his medical skills.


    But it''s so uncomfortable and harsh to listen to. His own woman, in any case, can only say that he is "OK", no matter what aspect.


    With his angry stare, Hao Xiao was slightly stunned at first, and then quickly responded. With a soothing smile, he said in a slow voice, "Dr. Jiang, your medical skills must be OK."


    This time, even if the word "medical skill" was added, she did not say the word "OK", but said "no problem".


    Hao Xiao is a smart man. How could he not understand what he Shi said. Naturally, it''s impossible to repeat the ambiguous words for the second time.


    He Shi''s face raised a faint smile, his eyes also faintly bent, no longer like the sharp and sharp, but also relaxed and gentle.


    Two in law''s eyes in the eyes of Jiang Yin, but how to see are so dazzling.


    A Rong Si already has enough show love in front of him, this is good, and here comes another he Shi.


    Do you have women and wives who can stimulate others anytime and anywhere?


    "I can''t do it, I can''t know for myself?" Jiang Yin has no good spirit of white one eye He Shi, will open a good list to throw in front of him, coolly said, "with your woman is to do inspection.". Get out of my face


    With that, he didn''t give him a chance to talk to Hao Xiao. He stood up from his chair and walked towards the door.


    "You wait!" He Shi calls him.


    Jiang Yin, who had just arrived at the door, stopped and turned around, looking at him without expression on his face, "what''s the matter?"


    He Shi, holding the B-ultrasound report in his hand, hurried to Jiang Yin, then handed it to him and asked, "where is my son?"


    Jiang Yin''s eyes moved from his face to the report sheet, and then from the report sheet to his face. After moving back and forth several times, he seemed to be looking for something. The expression on his face also looks very complicated and strange.


    He Shizhi was uncomfortable when he saw it. He twisted down and asked again, "where is my son in this painting?"


    "He Shi, do you prefer boys to girls?" Jiang Yin looked at him and asked.


    He Shi raised his eyes to look at him, and said solemnly, "who told you that I prefer boys over girls? I like my daughter better! However, if she is really a daughter, she will be remembered immediately. Before I hold her enough, I will be robbed. So, in order not to be missed and robbed, I have to have a son. In addition, if Mo Junbo''s woman comes to ask you whether Xiaohuai is a son or a daughter, you are not allowed to reveal it to her. Otherwise, I will only ask you! "


    Jiang Yin fully understood after listening.


    Last time Mo Junbo''s woman secretly asked him whether Rong Si''s wife was pregnant with a son or a daughter. He told her it was a daughter.


    So, I heard that Rong Si''s daughter seemed to be missed by her, and they had already ordered a baby kiss for their son.


    Every time he saw him, he wanted to shoot him with his eyes, as if he had sold his baby daughter.


    So he Shi, is this a precaution? In order to keep Mo Junbo''s women from thinking about his daughter, he made a preconceived decision that this is definitely a son?


    But what if it''s a daughter? Isn''t that going to be remembered?


    Jiang Yin nodded, "well, I see."


    Hearing his affirmative answer, not only he Shi, but also Hao Xiao was relieved. It''s like no matter whether it''s a son or a daughter, they''ve been saved, and no one will rob them again.


    He Shi pointed to the B ultrasound sheet and continued to ask, "where is my son now?"


    Jiang Yin pointed to the list, "this is it. Now it''s just a gestational sac. It hasn''t developed into a PI fetus. Six weeks later, it''s almost there. Well, take your wife to have a checkup. I have nothing to do now. "


    Finish saying, didn''t again see he Shi one eye, turn round to stride to leave.


    He Shi and Hao Xiao did several basic checks, and the results showed that everything was normal and all the indicators were very good.


    He Shi went to Jiang Yin''s office and asked some questions about whether Hao Xiao is suitable for a long journey now.


    Jiang Yin''s suggestion is that it''s better not to suggest it within three months. After three months, there is no problem. After all, the first three months and the last three months of pregnancy are the most important.


    Hao Xiao followed his advice very much. After all, this belly is her and he Shi''s children, he Shi is looking forward to a long time before the children. He''s not too young. It''s time for him to have a child.


    Along the way, Hao Xiao was almost half carried back to the car by He Shi, and sat in the car. Instead of driving away immediately, he looked at her stomach with a dull face. His eyes were filled with excitement and excitement, as well as joy that seemed uncertain."Xiaoxiao, are you really pregnant? Am I really going to be a dad? I don''t think it''s true. It''s like a dream. " He Shi looks at Hao Xiao and says with a face full of mist.


    Hao Xiao curved his lips and said with a positive face, "yes, yes! I''m really pregnant. I''m not dreaming. Next year, you can be a father. Can I drive now? It''s time to go home. Oh, yes! I have to call my mom and tell her. I can''t go back for two months. "


    Hao''s mother receives a phone call. As soon as she hears that her daughter is pregnant, before Hao Xiao says she can''t go back, she first tells her to let Hao Xiao have a good baby at home. She is not allowed to go far or climb high or low.


    On the phone, Hao''s mother said a lot of things she was not allowed to do, and then said, "I''ll come with your father right away.".


    Hao Xiaoben wanted to refuse, but her mother didn''t give her this chance.


    This is the first time that she has been a grandmother. Her son doesn''t even have a shadow. It''s not easy for her daughter to see the hope. She must come to take care of her daughter.


    What else does Hao Xiao want to say? Hao''s mother hangs up directly. Hao Xiao doesn''t understand what''s going on, so she can only look at He Shi in a daze.


    He Shi is calling Rongsi, so he doesn''t see her eyes at all.


    Hao Xiao''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Hao Yi calling, "Xiao Xiao, are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 1221

    Hao Yi''s voice was also excited and excited.


    "Well, I just came out of the hospital. What did mom tell you? " Hao Xiaoyi thought that it was also what Hao''s mother told him. Before she could call him, he called so quickly.


    "You put Heshi on the phone." Hao also said it almost in an imperative tone.


    "He''s on the phone. Brother, you have something to tell me Hao Xiao takes a look at He Shi who is still on the phone and says to Hao Yi.


    He Shi this meeting just hung up the phone, turn Mou to see to her, "your elder brother seeks me?"


    When Hao Xiao saw that he had finished talking on the phone, he handed him his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Hao, are you looking for me?" He Shi called Hao Yi respectfully.


    Although he and Hao Xiao have been licensed for several months, for Hao Yi, he still calls him "general manager Hao", which seems to make him change his name to "elder brother". He really can''t say it.


    "Can you change your name? Am I doing business with you? Give it back to Mr. Hao Hao Yi said with an unhappy face.


    He Shi slightly tangled for a while, and then with some awkward and rigid tone called a voice, "brother, you look for me."


    This "brother" sounds so awkward. It doesn''t seem to come from sincerity. It''s like someone pressing his head, holding a knife rest and pressing him around his neck.


    "Forget it, you''d better stop shouting!" Hao also said angrily, "since Xiaoxiao is pregnant, take good care of her. She''s pregnant for the first time. You don''t care about anything. Also, my parents will come here today. Xiaoxiao is pregnant, and it''s not the same thing that there is no one around to take care of her. You are single again. My mother takes care of everyone. I''ll go back. My dad is in charge of the project here. He Shi, I warn you, if you dare to bully Xiaoxiao, how can I deal with you? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hao. I won''t bully Xiaoxiao. I''ll take care of her." He Shi said seriously.


    When Hao Xiao listened to his words, he felt warm in his heart. A faint smile came from the corner of his lips, full of happiness and sweetness.


    Rong Si and he Shi finish the phone, Mo Zi Tong is beside him, beautiful eyes a flash a flash of looking at him, softly asked, "Hao Xiao pregnant?"


    She heard the conversation between He Shi and Rong Si just now.


    The phone can hear, he Shi that happy strength, although the tone listen to or very calm appearance, but Mo Zi tong can feel, he Shi is very happy.


    Rong Si put her cell phone on the front end table and put her in her arms. "Well, I''m pregnant."


    "Then we have to help him find two reliable nannies to take care of Hao Xiao." Mo Zi Tong suggests.


    He Shi has always been alone. Since he was with Hao Xiao, he didn''t hire a nanny. They are the only ones in the room.


    This is very similar to her and Rong Si at the beginning, and they have always been two of themselves, and no third person has ever entered. If it had not been for the fall down the stairs, Mo zhaiao would not have let aunt Qi and aunt Le come to take care of her.


    However, although aunt Qi and aunt le are taking care of her, they don''t stay at their home at night. Mo zhaiao bought a villa in the community to accommodate their nannies and bodyguards.


    So in the evening, she and Rong Si are the only two people in the family.


    Rong Si doesn''t go to the company these days. He helps Gu Chenglan to find him at home when there is an emergency. For other matters, he either works at home or gives it to Gu Chenglan directly.


    He is now a good husband and father to be.


    "Or let aunt Le take care of Hao Xiao?" Mo Zi Tong''s proposal.


    As a matter of fact, she now has an aunt Qi to take care of. For Rong Si, he Shi is not only a bodyguard and driver, but also his brother and family.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll let Jiang Yang find the right person." Rong Si looked at her and said solemnly.


    Just as Jiang Yang said that, the voice of master Jiang came from the door, "aha, I seem to hear someone thinking about me!"


    Then he stepped in step by step like an old man, with a fierce and arrogant smile on his face. He sat down on the sofa opposite Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong, his legs cocked, and his smile was just like a coquettish can peach blossom.


    Rong Si''s brow sank faintly, and his gaze was sharp and sharp, which made Jiang Yang feel uncomfortable. Even he had a pimple.


    Quickly put down the two legs, hands on the knee, sit respectfully like a good student, even the back is straight, a good student under the teacher''s training.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si''s cool glance at him, not cold not hot of ask a way.


    "Well." Jiang Yang moistened his throat, then nodded heavily, continued to look at him seriously and respectfully, and said seriously, "yes, I have something to do. See for yourself


    As he said, he handed his mobile phone to Rong Si. On the screen of the mobile phone, there was a picture of care. That picture was taken by Gao Yujin at the entrance of the villa. There was a picture of Aunt Li."Gao yunyin said that Qi Ziqing gave her the address and asked her to take the picture." Jiang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at the mobile phone. When she sees the care, she already understands the beginning and end of the whole thing.


    So, Qin Tianen was just set up by someone, and she was not behind the scenes. The whole thing should be made by Rong Hua, who has imprisoned Rong Si''s father for nearly 30 years.


    This idea passes in her mind, Mo Zi tong can''t help shivering. Is Rong Hua too abnormal and twisted? How could she do such a thing? What''s the reason she imprisoned her father for?


    Obviously, her father is in her hands, but she still lies with her eyes open, saying that her father eloped with her mother. She not only misled Rong Si and her grandfather for so many years, but also framed her mother for so many years.


    What is she doing this for?


    Mo Zi Tong is thinking about Rong Hua''s purpose. It''s clearly her brother and sister. How can she do it? Doesn''t she always listen to the elder brother Rong Zheng?


    Why?


    Mo Zi Tong couldn''t figure it out, just like a road was blocked.


    In a maze, she felt that she was about to find the exit, and she could walk out of the maze immediately. However, the exit suddenly became dark, as if it was blocked.


    This feeling made her feel like she was in a black hole.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. Then she shivered with cold.

 Chapter 1222

    It''s scary, isn''t it incredible


    that time, she installed an eavesdropper in the box, so she listened to the conversation between them clearly


    it''s hard to be true. It''s Rong Hua''s psychological problems and her father''s failure to respond, so she has a bad idea. She not only binds him, but also breaks his leg, making him inseparable from the villa. Seeing that things are about to come to light, she simply kills him, and then asks Qin Tianen to take the blame


    Mo Zitong thinks that his analysis is reasonable and in line with the current situation


    "well, I see. You can go. " Rong Si takes a good look at the mobile phone, and then hands it back to Jiang Yang, saying leisurely


    his tone didn''t have any ups and downs, and he said it calmly. Seeing this picture, he didn''t feel surprised, as if the result was within his expectation


    Rong Si glanced at him coldly and didn''t answer his question. He looked like he was ignoring him directly


    "how do I feel like I''ve done something useless?" Jiang Yang touched his nose and said with a withered face


    Mo Zitong looks at him mysteriously with a smile on her lips. Just as she is about to speak, her mobile phone rings. The call is from Yang Lihe


    "Hello, Lihe." Mo Zitong answers the phone


    "baby, you call Jiang and ask him if he wants to have a wife to be. If you want to, let him come to my house and take his wife to be Yang Lihe''s smiling and joyful voice came from his ear


    in her tone, there was a touch of inconspicuous coyness. Although she denied it, anyone could tell that she was saying something ironic


    women like to talk backwards. Regardless of age, in the face of the men on the eye, are not selective


    obviously, Qi jingcan has a crush on Jiang Yang


    Mo Zitong''s eyes fell on Jiang Yang''s face, and the smile on his lips curled up. He looked like he was in a strange mood, and he felt like he had goose bumps all over his body


    Jiang Yang can''t help but poke his arm, which makes his scalp feel numb and swollen


    "well, sister-in-law, why are you... Looking at me like this? It''s strange


    "ah, it''s a coincidence that he''s at your house!" When Yang Lihe heard Jiang Yang''s voice, his tone was more charming and intriguing, almost showing a touch of teasing and teasing


    "well," Mo Zitong nodded and continued to look at Jiang Yang in a strange way. Then he hung up the phone and said in a strange way, "your wife is at Lihe''s house. Don''t you go and take people away?"


    after listening to the word "wife", Jiang Yang jumped up from the sofa and looked at Mo Zitong nervously and flustered. His voice stuttered, "you... You... You... I... I... Where did I get my wife. I have nothing to do with Qi jingcan. It''s all... My little aunt''s big mouth


    "didn''t you ask me to find a way for you to solve the problem that you were forced to work in the hospital? Isn''t this an opportunity? Why do you want to push this opportunity away? " Mo Zi Tong looked at him with a smile and said slowly


    "what?" Jiang Yang looks at her with a puzzled face, and obviously doesn''t understand what she means by saying this


    is it hard for her to mean that Qi jingcan should handle it


    Mo Zi Tong gave a mysterious smile and said in a slow voice, "isn''t this the person who has to tie the bell to solve the problem? It''s because of Jing can. Naturally, it''s up to her to solve it! As long as you have a way to make her admit the relationship with you, and then let her tell your mother and your little aunt, I promise your grandfather will never force you down Liangshan again. You will be free after that! However, it depends on your own ability and sincerity to ask Jing can to agree. Well, I should tell you...


    "whoosh!"


    before Mo Zitong''s words were finished, Jiang Yang ran away with a gust of wind


    how anxious we have to be to solve the problem of being forced to go to Liangshan


    Mo Zitong looks at Jiang Yang, who has disappeared in their sight. He shakes his head helplessly, with a faint smile on his lips


    "Mrs. Rong, more and more things are in charge now. Don''t you feel tired?" Rong Si''s voice sounded in his ears, with a strong taste of spoiling


    Mo Zitong turned his eyes and looked at him with a smile. He put his hands on his neck and looked at him like a flower. "Young master Rong, are you protesting?"


    he let her hang most of his strength on himself, put one hand around her waist, and with the other hand bent his fingers to scrape off the tip of her nose, he said in a harmonious voice, "is my protest useful?"She grinned, as bright and gorgeous as a blooming flower, and exhaled to him like a orchid, "of course it''s useless."


    Warm with his familiar breath spray on his face, into his nose and mouth, give him a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    That pair of talking scissors cut autumn pupil, like a pearl in general, a flash of coagulation with him.


    In her eyes, he saw himself clearly.


    Similarly, in his eyes, she also saw two small themselves.


    At the moment, each other''s eyes can only see each other.


    Each other''s breath is sprayed on each other''s faces, with a familiar and attached taste.


    Her hands around his neck, her fingers intentionally or unintentionally on his back neck point circle, seems to be deliberately picking him.


    Rong Si''s eyebrows sank for a while, the dark and turbid eyes turned, and the breath sprayed on her face was even more hot.


    Even breathing is also a little heavy, the pupil is flashing a cluster of blazing fire, surrounded her whole person.


    Her face slowly become scarlet, can''t help in his lips pursed a circle.


    This action is like a magic spell, straight will allow four whole people to circle in.


    He leaned his lips up.


    Then I felt a heavy kick in my stomach.

 Chapter 1223

    "Well Mo Zi Tong a dull hum, brow wrinkled for a while, that climb ring in his neck hand also instinctively back, and then caress to his stomach


    Rong Yi in his stomach interrupts the action between them


    Rong Si was slightly stunned, and then he could only smile helplessly


    at this meeting, Mo Zitong''s stomach is close to his belly, so Rong Yi''s kick is not only Mo Zitong''s clear feeling, but also Rong Si''s deep experience


    it''s the same as kicking on his stomach. He can even feel the pain of being kicked


    before the due date of delivery, Rong Yi''s strength is also growing. Sometimes when he lifts up his clothes and sees his kicking, he can clearly see his toes


    to this, Rong Si "ha ha" laugh, big palm across the clothes stroked her stomach, "good daughter."


    as soon as these three words are finished, his face hasn''t left Mo Zitong''s stomach. He just feels that he has been heavily kicked in the face, which is like a real kick in his face. He could feel a faint heat on his face


    Mo Zitong''s eyes sank again. The previous kick was much heavier, which made her have an illusion, just like the child in her stomach was opposing Rong Si''s words


    Rong Si looked up, stroked her cheek with one hand, and looked at her blankly


    after Jiang Yin confirmed that she was pregnant with a daughter, their conversation was no longer "son" but "daughter"


    naturally, Rong Yi can''t be used by her daughter


    fortunately, he had made two preparations before. His son was "Rong Yi" and his daughter was "Rong Yi"


    Mo Zitong smiles, with a smile full of flattery and flattery, and his hands continue to ring around his neck, "how can it be? I just didn''t think of it. " While talking, he looked down at his stomach, released a hand, pointed at his stomach, and said to Rong Yi, "baby, don''t dislike your father, although his mouth is stupid, his action is big, and he always wants to bully me out of control. However, your germination and growth, he still contributed a lot. So, you can''t despise him. "


    with that, he raised his eyes, and his beautiful eyes were staring at him like a star stone, with a righteous look


    his slender fingers pinched her cheek again and said, "I know I can''t do without it."


    Mo Zitong smiles and falls into his arms again, rubbing against his chest


    Mo Er is honest when he sleeps, so he lies down and sleeps peacefully. Mo Yi is very dishonest. When he falls asleep, he kicks his feet and draws his hand. Then he sips his mouth twice


    the distance between Ma Yalan and her is almost three meters. She wears a mask and looks at Yang Lihe with a smile. She also looks at her two children. Her face is full of satisfaction and satisfaction


    before dragging away, he bowed 90 degrees to Ji Xianlin, who was very respectful, and said solemnly, "Auntie, jingcan, I''ll take it out and promise to bring it back to you before 10 pm. I promise I won''t do anything to her. I just want to ask her a favor. "


    "thank you, auntie."What Qi jingcan wanted to say was dragged away by him.


    Angry, she almost opened her mouth to bite the hand holding her wrist tightly, looking at a pair of red lips and white teeth, how can her strength be so big?


    So Qi jingcan is pulled away by Jiang Yang. In order to solve the problem that he is forced to go to Liangshan, he must find a way to ask Qi jingcan to help him.


    Yang Lihe''s room is very quiet, almost quiet.


    Ma Yalan did not speak, Yang Lihe did not speak, and Mo Junbo did not speak.


    Just sit quietly.


    For a long time, Mo Junbo got up from the edge of the bed, then patted Yang Lihe on the shoulder and said softly in her ear, "I''ll go out first, you have a good chat. Follow your own true thoughts and don''t let yourself regret it later. "


    Yang Lihe raised his eyes and looked at him. He started to smile at him and nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    "Well." Mo Junbo nodded, turned and walked towards the door, then nodded to Ma Yalan who was sitting in the distance with a smile, and said in a deep voice, "you and Li He are talking. I''ll go out first."


    Maylan smiles at him. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mo Junbo left the room and closed the door.


    Only mother and daughter were left in the room, and a pair of steamed buns were sleeping.


    Ma Yalan''s eyes fell on Yang Lihe, his eyes showed a smile of satisfaction, "you are very happy, looking at your life now, I will be at ease, there is nothing to worry about."


    "Do you want to hold the baby?"

 Chapter 1224

    Yang Lihe suddenly asked such a sentence, her eyes fell on Ma Yalan, there is no rejection and alienation, and this is also from her heart.


    Mohist father and son are right. Just do things according to her heart. Don''t do things that you regret.


    To be honest, she has forgiven Maylan now.


    If she had not forgiven her, she would not have been allowed to come to Mohism, and now she would not have been allowed to hold her baby.


    No matter what, this is the woman who gave birth to her and gave her life.


    If she didn''t understand the mood of being a communist at the beginning, then after she gave birth to her own child, she could pay more attention to the mood of being a communist.


    Ma Yalan looked at her in shock and disbelief. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    What did she just say?


    Ask her if she wants to have a baby?


    To tell you the truth, this is what she dreamed of and the last wish of her life.


    She thought, Yang Lihe can let her come to see her, look at the child, already was to her biggest grace. But now, she agreed to let her hold the baby.


    Maya Lan''s eyes become a bit wet, eyes misty, blurred can not see clearly, even the tip of the nose are some acid, not to mention the throat, has choked.


    "Is that ok?" Ma Yalan looks at Yang Lihe with wet eyes, and her tone is a little excited. Before Yang Lihe makes a sound, she says to herself, "I''d better not. I''m seriously ill now. Don''t make me dirty. I can see you, see the children, and calmly sit and talk with you, it has been very satisfied. The children are still young. Don''t bring me to them. I''ll have a look. I''ll have a look. "


    It''s enough to have her. Even if she died, she would be content to die.


    Her daughter, it seems, has forgiven her, no longer hate her, she is satisfied, also satisfied, this life is enough.


    "Not so many flowers. You are the grandmother of the children. It''s natural to hug them. You''ll be well. Don''t give up on yourself. If you want to listen to the doctor, you can do what the doctor wants you to do. Don''t ignore the doctor''s words! "


    Yang Lihe got out of bed, took Mo Yi in his little bed, walked towards Ma Yalan, and then put the child in her arms, "this is the boss. My father gave me the name of Mo Qin. "The imperial envoy."


    Before Ma Yalan could react, the child was already in her arms, while Yang Lihe was sitting beside her.


    The child''s soft little body, like a small wadding, nests in her arms.


    Mo sipped his mouth and continued to sleep soundly.


    The red face, the pink face, and the fleshy hand are very cute.


    Ma Yalan holding the child, blinking at the sleeping child, eyes more wet, hands motionless, holding the child''s buttocks and waist.


    Her lips could not help but raise a smile of satisfaction.


    Yang Lihe just sat down beside her for a while, then stood up and walked towards the small bed. He picked up Mo Er from the small bed and went back to her. He sat down beside her and said slowly, "this is the second one. My father named him Mo Ji, the Ji of the state."


    "Moqin, Moji." Ma Yalan repeated the names of the two children, eyes moving back and forth in the two children, "nice name, master Mo will name."


    "The little characters I gave them were Mo 1 and Mo 2." Yang Lihe said slowly.


    Ma Ya LAN is very tiny Zheng for a while, immediately smile Ying Ying of say, "so easy to remember a little bit, nickname, is to be simple.". The two children are very similar, and they are very similar to you when you were a child. "


    At this point, Maya Langton lived, with a touch of sadness on her face, a trace of remorse and guilt.


    Looking up at Yang Lihe, he said with an apologetic face, "Lihe, I''m sorry. Whether I intentionally or unintentionally, I have caused harm to you and your family. I abandoned you as soon as you were born. If you don''t meet Yang''s parents to adopt you, and treat you as if you are your own, you will be good and I love you. I don''t know if I''ll see you again now. So, no matter how much I say sorry and sorry, it''s useless. But apart from these three words, I don''t know what else I can do. "


    Ma Yalan''s face is full of remorse and guilt, and sad, looking at Yang Lihe''s eyes is full of guilt.


    Yang Lihe stirred up a smile of indifference, "things have been gone for so long, there is no need to say it again. I don''t remember any more. In a word, I''m very happy now. That''s enough. "


    Ma Ya LAN nodded, lips with a smile of satisfaction, "yes, no matter how you used to be, as long as you can be happy enough. I think your parents will be happy to see your life in the sky. "


    While standing up, holding the child to the bedside, carefully put the child back to the bed.


    The child has been hugged. Yang Lihe also said that she is the child''s grandmother, which is enough.Although Lihe doesn''t care about her current illness and is not afraid to give it to her children, she can''t be so selfish.


    She''s in a late stage, and the doctor says she''s only two months at most. In her lifetime, she can still hold a grandson and get her daughter''s approval, so she can close her eyes.


    "Do you want to hold the second one?" Yang Lihe hands Mo Er to her.


    Ma Yalan took the baby, looked at it with a smile, and then put it back on the cot with her baby in her arms.


    The two children fell asleep as if nothing had happened.


    "You also go back to bed and lie down. You are still in confinement now. You can''t be careless. Women don''t take care of themselves this month, but they have to suffer for a lifetime. " Ma Yalan looked at Yang Lihe and said with concern.


    "Nothing. I''m very good now. My sister-in-law is very experienced." Yang Lihe said calmly.


    "Then you can''t be too careless yourself. Go and lie down." Ma Yalan urged.


    Yang Lihe went back to bed and lay on his back.


    Ma Yalan''s face is always rippling a satisfied smile, quietly looking at Yang Lihe, and then slowly said, "it''s time for you to rest, and I won''t disturb you. I''m very happy today. It''s the happiest day in my life. I''m glad to see my two grandchildren grow up safely. All right, take a break. I will go back to Z city today. Don''t worry, I will cooperate with the doctor for good treatment, and I won''t give up. "


    Ma Yalan looked at Yang Lihe with a smile, then turned and walked towards the door.


    "Ma."

 Chapter 1225

    Just walked to the door, heard Yang Lihe''s voice.


    Standing at the door frame, Ma Yalan froze and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Her daughter called her, called her "Mom.".


    At the moment, even if let her die immediately, she would. Her whole life is enough.


    Ma Yalan turned around, her eyes shed two lines of tears, is excited, but also gratified, but also satisfied.


    "Ah Choking should be, tearful looking at Yang Lihe, only difference hands cover his mouth.


    Her body was shaking faintly, and her eyes were more and more blurred.


    Yang Lihe seemed to feel embarrassed and uncomfortable. He raised a faint smile and looked at her calmly.


    She only called one woman "Ma" in her life, that is her adoptive mother. She always thought that was her own mother, but never thought that it was not her own mother.


    By the way, she also called Tong Tong''s mother, called "our mother".


    Her name is Ding Xinmin "Ma", because she is not only Tong Tong''s mother, but also Mo Junbo''s father, Mo zhaiao''s favorite woman in her life. Although Mo Junbo is not Mo zhaiao''s own son, the relationship between them is not inferior to that between her parents.


    So in Yang Lihe''s opinion, she has only two parents in her life.


    But I didn''t expect to call the third woman "Ma" at this moment. This woman is pregnant with her mother.


    This "Ma", although she called some stiff and awkward, but now she is willing to call out.


    "I should have called you, whether it''s emotional or rational." Yang Lihe looked at Ma Yalan and said in a slow voice, "before giving birth, I may not be able to forgive you. But after giving birth to a child, I can more and more realize the feeling of being a communist. I also believe that you had to leave me. So I don''t blame you anymore. My father and Mo Junbo are right. Don''t do things that you regret in the future. "


    Maya Lan''s eyes were wetter, and he was already whining.


    "I know you''ve had a bad time over the years. So, if you want, don''t go back to T city and live with me. I know something about your illness from Aunt Ji and Jing can. It''s also important to cooperate with the doctor, but your mood is also important. I think, you and I together, should be more happy. I ask Mo Junbo to arrange a hospital for you. After I get out of confinement, I will bring my children to see you often. You can come back to see me and the baby with the doctor''s consent. What do you think? "


    Yang Lihe said these words from the bottom of his heart.


    The doctor said that Maya Lan''s life would take two or three months at most. If she''s in a better mood, or a little longer.


    After Yang Lihe experienced the sudden death of his parents and then became a mother himself, he could better understand the feelings between his relatives and the feeling of "the son wants to support but the parents are not there".


    So, this meeting, she really wants to keep Maya LAN by her side, want to take care of her, at least let her last this period of time to be happy, and then go without any regret. This is her filial piety.


    She failed to be filial to her parents. It happened so suddenly that she was caught off guard.


    Yang Lihe thought that if her parents were still there, she would be advised to do the same.


    Maylan couldn''t believe his ears.


    Today''s accidents and surprises can be described as one after another. Her daughter not only forgives her, but also recognizes her. Now she has to take care of her and let her not go back to T city.


    This makes her excited don''t know what to do, in addition to tears "swish" down, already don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Yang Lihe nodded heavily, he could not cry.


    Ma Yalan came out of Yang Lihe''s room, and then a servant carried her wheelchair downstairs. Her eyes were still red, with tears in her eyes.


    Ji Xianlin and Mo zhaiao are sitting on the sofa in the living room talking about things. When they see Ma Yalan, they just say the same thing.


    "Have you finished with Lihe?" Ji Xianlin smiles at Ma Yalan and asks.


    Ma Ya LAN stroked his tears, nodded to her, then turned his eyes to Mo Zhai Ao, and said gratefully, "master Mo, thank you very much for your love and care. I can''t repay you now. In the future, Lihe can only rely on you to continue to love her. She''s a good child and will know you''re good to her. "


    "Lihe is my daughter-in-law. I should protect her and love her. Like Tong Tong, she is my favorite daughter. You can rest assured that I will never let her suffer any injustice. " Mo zhaiao looked at her and said solemnly.


    "Thank you Ma Yalan said with a happy and moving face.


    Did not see Qi jingcan, Ma Yalan looked at Ji Xianlin and asked, "sister Xianlin, where is jingcan?"


    "I went out with master Jiang. Master Jiang promised to send her back to the hotel before ten o''clock." Ji Xianlin said with a smile.Ma Ya Lan light smile, "envy Lin elder sister, to tell you the truth, I think that young master Jiang and our Jing can is quite a match.". Although we are older, jingcan is more than ten years old, but it''s better to be older. It''s more painful. Besides, he is a friend of Mr. Rong. I believe Miss Mo will not let him bully jingcan. What do you think of sister Lin? "


    "jingcan is still small." Ji Xianlin didn''t say much. He just said four words. Then he looked at Mo Zhai AO and said with a smile, "brother Zhai, we should go back too."


    "I''ll ask the old European to arrange someone to take you to the hotel." Mo zhaiao said, then swept to recruit old ou, let him arrange to go


    Lao Ou turns around and goes out to arrange the car and driver


    "sister Xianlin, Lihe not only forgives me, but also recognizes me. And called me "Mom." On the bus, Ma Yalan said to Ji Xianlin


    she is still immersed in the "Ma" that Yang Lihe called just now, and has not recovered


    it seems that this "Ma" has been enough for her all her life


    "really? That''s a good thing! " Ji Xianlin said happily, his eyes full of happiness for her, "I know Lihe is a reasonable person, and I will forgive you. That''s good. You''ve got something on your mind. In any case, mother and daughter are always connected. She always has you in her heart. "


    "I just had a baby. It''s soft and lovely." Ma Yalan continued to say with a smile, and then his face sank slightly. He looked at Ji Xianlin with a tangled face and asked, "sister Xianlin, Li he told me to stay. She took care of me. I don''t know if I should stay."

 Chapter 1226

    She''s really hesitating about that.


    Although Yang Lihe''s proposal made her very excited and really wanted to stay, she didn''t agree. Instead, she had to consider it carefully before making a decision.


    Ji Xianlin looked at her and asked, "why don''t you stay? She asked you to stay, but also to take care of you, which shows that she has completely forgiven you, also want to repair the mother daughter relationship with you, better filial to you. Isn''t that what you''ve been thinking? Why can''t we decide now? "


    Ma Yalan sighed, showed a bitter smile, said in a deep voice, "sister Lin, to tell you the truth, I also want to stay. I have no other wish in my life, that is, I hope to get along with my daughter happily before I die, and I will be satisfied to see my two grandsons grow up healthily and safely. But you know how I am now. Two children are still so young. I think I''m a filthy person. Don''t pass the filth on to my children at that time. I''ll die ten times. "


    Ma Yalan has her own worries. She is a dying person with less than two months left in her life. She has all kinds of medicine, Qi, disease and Qi. Her child is so small that her natural resistance and immunity are low. She was terrified to hold the baby just now.


    "Yalan Ji Xianlin looked at her face and said, "you are a disease, but your disease is not an infectious disease. What you worry about is superfluous. Since children have this heart, and you want to spend more time with your daughter, why do you refuse? Lihe forgives you for recognizing you, but he doesn''t want to regret anything in the future. Her parents are a big blow to her. She wants to be filial, but she has no chance. So she wants to make it up to you. Why don''t you give her the chance? "


    Ma Yalan did not speak, just looked at Ji Xianlin with a silent and solemn face, and seriously afterthought what she said.


    Ji Xianlin continued, "you feel remorse and guilt for unintentionally hurting Yang''s parents. I also know that you have been to their graves more than once before to repent. In this case, you should think that this is the opportunity given by Yang''s parents to make up for the debt and unintentional harm to them. If one day you leave and meet them in another world, at least you have the face to see them, don''t you? "


    Ji Xianlin''s every sentence is reasonable, which is also a true analysis for Ma Yalan.


    Ma Yalan listened, then nodded, lips raised a smile of understanding, "sister Xianlin, you''re right. If one day, I met them, I would not have no face to see them. I''ll plead with them then. I will use the time I have left to do more compensation for Lihe. Then I''ll stay and not go back to T city with you and jingcan. "


    Ji Xianlin''s smiling eyes looked at Ma Yalan, very pleased to say, "well, such a decision is naturally the best."


    "Sister Xianlin, you, I think you have to live here for a long time in the future." Ma Yalan looked at Ji Xianlin with a smile like a spring breeze and continued, "jingcan is still young, but I think the things between her and master Jiang are very close. Sister Xianlin, when the child is old, she will leave us one day. I wanted to spend more time with you in order to repay you for taking care of me in Qijia. It''s a pity that it backfired. I can''t do it. Envy Lin elder sister, if meet good, suitable, again consider own big matter. Don''t kill all the people in one village for one Qi Mao. There are always good men. You see, master Mo is a rare good man in his life. "


    Ji Xianlin chuckled and said, "brother Zhai is really a rare good man. In his life, he only loves a woman so much. It''s a pity that all his happiness is ruined by mufang and Qiao Nan. Now the two of them are getting what they deserve. It''s just a pity that Xinmin''s life was ruined. If she is still there, Zhai Ge will be the happiest person in his whole life. "


    What she said was heavy and true.


    Some things, Ma Yalan did not know, but Ji Xianlin is clear.


    Mo Zhai AO and Ding Xinmin were destroyed by the scum of mufang and Qiao Nan all their lives, so that the present heaven and man are separated forever.


    Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo talked about Ma Yalan''s stay, and then asked him to arrange the hospital. Mo Junbo agreed without saying a word. It seems that Yang Lihe is very satisfied with this decision.


    Then it is to make a phone call and let the people under it arrange. The efficiency of doing things can be described as fast.


    Mo Zi Tong comes to see Yang Lihe and his two babies.


    Mo Yi is still sleeping. Mo Er is awake. He is looking at Mo Zi Tong with a pair of big eyes, as if he could see it.


    For Yang Lihe, Mo Yi has been basically abandoned by her, which is a worthless product. She has placed all her hopes on Mo Er.


    Mo Zi Tong reaches out his hand to tease Mo Er. Mo Er''s little hand holds one of her fingers tightly. He feels that it''s powerful.


    "Ah, our sophomore is making friends with his aunt!" Mo Zi Tong looks at Mo Er jokingly with a smile on his face."What auntie, mother-in-law to be." Yang Lihe hears Mo Zitong''s words and corrects them solemnly, "they have already given you all the dowry. How come you still want to deny it! I tell you, Mo Zitong, you can''t deny it, and you can''t go back on it! Anyway, the daughter in your stomach is Mo Er''s wife in our family! "


    Yang Lihe a pair of "I''m a bandit, afraid you can''t" fierce, straight at Mo Zi Tong.


    Mo Zi Tong gently takes his finger out of Mo Er''s little hand, casually glances at Yang Lihe and says, "just a little clothes, shoes and hats, do you want to abduct my daughter as a dowry? I said Yang Lihe, are you so easy to be my daughter? Do you think Rong Si can make you succeed? It''s too late for his own baby daughter to get you! "


    "I don''t care! Anyway, we''ve ordered a baby kiss before, and I''ve given betrothal gifts, so it''s settled. It doesn''t matter to me whether he agrees or not. It''s a big deal. Let Mojun do it! " Yang Lihe continued with the expression of a bandit woman.


    "Want a daughter-in-law? No, I''ll show you the way. Hao Xiao is pregnant. In my opinion... "


    "Hello, Dr. Jiang..."

 Chapter 1227

    Mo Zi pupil''s words haven''t finished, Yang Lihe has picked up the mobile phone, self-care on the phone.


    Hear "doctor Jiang" three words, Mo Zi Tong''s lip Cape raised a cunning smile, like a little fox, a good play and leave their clean appearance.


    "I''m Yang Lihe. Did Hao Xiao come to you for examination? She''s pregnant, isn''t she? Tell me whether she is pregnant with a son or a daughter Yang Lihe asked Jiang Yin in a commanding tone.


    In her mind, of course, she hoped that Hao Xiaohuai was a daughter. In this way, her two daughters-in-law would be together, and her heart would be fulfilled.


    Even now, Yang Lihe''s heart has begun to have a subtle change, should she also be a little bit good to ink? Otherwise, he won''t be obedient and won''t take over Hao Xiao''s daughter according to her request. What can he do?


    Well, for the sake of her two beautiful daughters-in-law, she needs a bowl of water.


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yin''s brows are twisted as soon as he hears her words. He looks like he''s in big trouble.


    Head against the back of the chair, one hand holding a mobile phone, the other hand twisted his nose, take a deep breath, this just to Yang Lihe said in a deep voice, "little grandma Mo, he Shi did bring his wife to do the examination, his wife is really pregnant for four weeks, no matter so early, how can you know?"


    "So?" Yang Lihe looked a little disappointed. Then he immediately brightened his eyes and said solemnly to Jiang Yin, "then you should pay attention to me. If you can know, you must tell me the first time! I''m waiting to hold my daughter-in-law! Don''t worry, I''ll give you a big red envelope, er, no! Two! You help me get rid of my two daughters in law. I have to give you two big red envelopes! "


    Yang Lihe hung up with a smile of satisfaction on his lips. The smile almost flew to the corner of his eyes, which was enough to show how exciting the news about Hao Xiao''s pregnancy was for her.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile, just a faint mysterious smile on her lips.


    How could he Shi let Yang Lihe know whether Hao Xiaohuai''s son or daughter was his? I''m afraid that he has already told Jiang Yin that he must not reveal any information about Hao Xiao''s baby.


    For he Shi, Yang Lihe must be more strict than fire.


    But Yang Lihe himself was not conscious at all, and he was still smiling contentedly.


    Mo Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings at this time, is a string of strange numbers.


    "Hello." Mo Zi Tong answers the phone calmly.


    There was no immediate sound from the other end of the phone, just silence.


    The other side does not speak, Mo Zi Tong is not anxious, also does not hang up the phone, a pair of waiting for the other side to speak patiently.


    It lasted about a minute. The person on the other end of the phone didn''t say anything and hung up.


    "Who is it?" Yang Lihe looked at her face and asked.


    Mo Zi Tong shrugged, "don''t know, didn''t say a word."


    "Who is so busy and flustered that he calls but doesn''t talk?" Yang Lihe looked at her and said, "in my opinion, it will never be a good thing. Who do you think it will be? Qin Tianen, unlikely, is still lying in the hospital. Rong Hua, it''s impossible. It''s not like she would do it. Gao Yujin''s daughter has already belched, so there is only one. "


    Mo Zi Tong raised her eyes and looked at her face to face, with a smile on her lips, "we want to go together."


    "Is she coming for you, or for me?" Yang Lihe asked solemnly, "or let Mo Junbo solve it directly."


    "That won''t do. It''s useful to keep her." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "What''s the use?" Yang Lihe asked blankly.


    Mo Zi Tong is mysterious smile again, "isn''t she already hooked up with Gao Yujin? Do you think she will know nothing? "


    Yang Lihe was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he put up a thumb to her, and said with a smile like a spring breeze, "I said, honey, why are you still so dark? No wonder you don''t have any action. It turns out that you have this idea! I said you all see such a thorough problem, your man can''t not know, right? Sure enough, the old fox and the little fox are a family


    "Thank you very much!" Mo Zi Tong said to her impolitely.


    Yang Lihe gave her a white eye.


    Two people are talking and laughing, Mo Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings again, this time is not a phone, but a text message.


    Mo Zi Tong Click to see, or just that number, the other party sent her a picture.


    The photo is a sketch of Rong Zheng. Then followed a sentence below: want to know Rong Zheng is how to return a responsibility, come to this address, you a person!


    Followed by a list of addresses.


    Mo Zi Tong looking at this information, eyebrows twisted up, eyes dark cold, through the bear''s su Sha."What''s the matter?" Yang Lihe asked.


    Mo Zi Tong hands her mobile phone in front of her and shows it to her.


    Yang Lihe glanced at her, then looked up at her and asked, "what are you going to do? You are less than a month away from the due date of delivery. Don''t go alone. Or tell Rong si the news and let him solve it. "


    Mo Zi Tong chuckles, and the smile on her face is more mysterious. She says slowly, "why should I listen to her? Why should I do such a small thing myself? There is one person who should be more anxious to know. "


    "You said "Rong Hua?" Yang Lihe looked at her seriously.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "isn''t it?"


    Yang Lihe instantly understood, raised a smile of all kinds of manners, "baby, how can you be so bad? Yes, they should let the dog bite the dog. "


    Mo Zi Tong picks an eyebrow to smile, low head, holding a mobile phone, skilled after a turn operation, the mobile phone casually throw to the sofa, "done!"


    Yang Lihe once again strengthened his thumb toward her, "I admire you! By the way, "what do you think of, the smile on your face is more brilliant, even with a touch of elegance," your birthday is coming soon, do you have any expression from your man? "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her calmly, stands up from the sofa with a full stomach, and says, "I''ll go to Dad''s side to have a look. It''s time for you to go to bed, mother in confinement."


    After that, he didn''t answer Yang Lihe''s words, and turned to leave her room.


    "Hello, Tong Tong..."


    Mo Zhai Ao is talking with Rong Si in the study. There is a knock on the door, "Dad, is it convenient for me to come in?"

 Chapter 1228

    Mo Zhai Ao looked at Rong Si and asked solemnly, "do you really need my help?"


    Rong Si shook his head with a smile, "thank you, Dad, I can do it myself!" As he spoke, he walked towards the door and opened it.


    Mo Zi Tong see Rong Si, didn''t feel surprised, but toward him curved lips smile, "you and dad are talking?"


    Rong Si nodded, "after talking, what do you want to do with dad?"


    Mo Zi Tong looks at Mo Zhai Ao behind him, and then his eyes fall on him again. He says in a slow voice, "well, there''s something trivial. Why don''t you wait for me outside? I''ll be right out


    Rong Si nodded, "OK." Then he went to the door and closed it.


    Mo zhaiao got up and walked towards her, then helped her to the sofa, looked at her stomach and asked, "is it less than a month from the due date?"


    "Well, there are twenty-six days left." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Mo zhaiao asked with concern, "don''t go out during this period of time. Stay at home peacefully. When you are born and full moon, we will take our children to see your mother."


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "OK. I haven''t been to see mom for a long time. Mom should be very happy now. "


    Mo zhaiao sat down beside her and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Dad," Mo Zi Tong took a deep breath, looked at him solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "do you already know about Rong Si?"


    "Why do you ask?" Mo Zhai Ao looked at her quietly and asked, without admitting or denying.


    Mo Zi Tong pursed his lips, looked at him with a cool face and said, "because it''s not your style. Just like the last time I fell down the stairs, the first thing you did was to let Yi Meiling roll down the stairs. You can''t look at me wronged and ignore, you won''t tube is very obvious, but it will be a breath for me. The reason why Rongsi''s grandfather suddenly changed his attitude was that he not only accepted me, but also left home to March. I think you went to him, too. "


    Mo Zhai Ao looked at her with a satisfied face, did not speak, just nodded, motioned her to continue to say.


    His expression is very happy, but also very satisfied, this is his daughter, all the time so intelligent, just like his Xin Min, see everything is so clear.


    "Dad, actually this time, Rong Si''s grandfather will come back so suddenly and know about Rong Si''s father so quickly. I think you should have informed him, right?" Mo Zi Tong''s clear eyes looked at him and asked slowly.


    "Well." Mo Zhai Ao nodded, but this time he simply admitted.


    "So, you not only know how this happened, but also know the cause and effect, as well as the originator. Or, from the beginning, you already know everything about Rong Si. You just don''t tell him, and want him to find out everything with his own ability, do you? "


    Mo Zhai Ao sighed, reached out and stroked her hair, and said earnestly, "daughter, you also look up to Dad. Dad is a man, not a God, not as powerful as you said. Yes, I know something about Rong Zheng. First, he is Rong Si''s father, and Rong Si is your husband. Again, there are so many people who have to involve him with your mother. I didn''t do my duty as a man, which made your mother and daughter suffer so much. Naturally, I will never allow anyone to sully your mother again. I know what kind of person my woman is. So, I began to check Rong Zheng. "


    Mo Zi pupil didn''t speak, just quietly looking at him, listening to him say.


    In Mo Zhai Ao''s eyes, as long as Ding Xinmin is mentioned, he will always be full of remorse and guilt. That''s a lifelong debt to Ding Xinmin. In his opinion, it''s just that he didn''t do a good job that makes her blush.


    If he had done well enough and protected her well enough, she would not have been framed by mufang and Qiao Nan.


    The three members of their family should live a very happy life.


    Unfortunately, he did not do well, he is not a good man, good father, this life he owes her, if there is a next life, he will not let her suffer so much.


    "Rong Hua is really doing something very insidious. At the beginning, I can''t find out. I know that Rong Zheng was imprisoned by Rong Hua, and it was after Qi Ziqing had someone look for the villa." Mo zhaiao said solemnly.


    "Then why didn''t you get stopped that day?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him suspiciously and asks.


    Mo Zhai Ao sighed, looked at her apologetically and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t let people stop me, but I didn''t have time at all. I didn''t expect that Rong Hua would be so cruel. Tong Tong, I''m sorry. This is really my carelessness. At that time, I didn''t really draw much attention to the villa. "


    "Dad, I''m sorry!" Mo Zi Tong looks at him with remorse and apology, "I don''t blame you. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Silly boy!" Mo Zhai Ao rubbed her hair and said, "in front of dad, you don''t need to say anything like apology. I also talked with Rong Si just now. I wanted to tell him everything, but he refused. He felt that if he could not do such a thing, he would not be worthy to be a son or your husband. "This is what Mo Zhai Ao appreciates most about Rong Si. He is self-confident, conceited, never looks down on himself, and never soft handed.


    This is what Rong Si will say. Mo Zi Tong believes it.


    "Well, I believe he can do it." Mo Zi Tong nods heavily, and his face is full of affirmation and trust to Rong Si.


    "Now you mean you don''t need Dad''s help?" Mo zhaiao looked at her and asked solemnly.


    Mo Zi Tong chuckles, smiles brightly and quietly, and says slowly, "Dad, you''ve done a lot for me. As a matter of fact, Rong Si and I have already dealt with this matter. You believe we can solve it. "


    Mo zhaiao said with a smile, "my daughter, my son-in-law, I naturally believe."


    Mo Zi Tong out of the study, Rong Si waiting at the door, see her two people smile, and then embrace her, go back to his home.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ziqing is sitting on the sofa in the living room. She has no mask on her face and a mobile phone in her hand. Her eyes are as evil as frost, which makes her look as if she has just climbed out of the cold pool.


    The doorbell rings.


    Qi Ziqing chuckled, and the ugly scar on her face made her look ferocious and twisted.


    Go to the door. Open the door.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1229

    Standing at the door is not the Mo Zi Tong she expected, but Rong Hua.


    Qi Ziqing in see Rong Hua that moment, the expression is panic and fear, instinctive want to close the door, but was Rong Hua to push to stop.


    Rong Hua looks at Qi Ziqing with a gloomy smile. She looks at the scars on her face. There is a trace of disdain and disdain in her eyes. She says coldly, "why, Miss Qi doesn''t invite me in? I''ve come to you specially, and you just shut me out? "


    Qi Ziqing couldn''t close the door at all. Her strength didn''t seem to be big enough for Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua has pushed the door open, and then coolly look at her, self-care into the house.


    This is Gao Yujin''s apartment. She has come here for the second time.


    Last time, Gao Yujin brought Yi Zhi to her apartment and threatened her with Yi Zhi.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that there was another person in the room. This person is Qi Ziqing standing in front of her at the moment.


    In fact, she knew the existence of Qi Ziqing as early as a few days ago. She also knows that Qi Ziqing not only heard all the conversations between her and Gao Yujin that day, but also knows that Aunt Li took Gao Yujin and Yi Zhi away that day.


    Although Qi Ziqing is not very clear about the relationship between Aunt Li and her, she is not a fool. During the day, she just came to this apartment. At night, Aunt Li took people away, and then Gao Yujin died. Does Qi Ziqing know that all this has something to do with her?


    This is not, just sent a text message to her to threaten her?


    Rong Hua stood in the living room, her cold eyes around the room, and she didn''t know what she was looking for.


    Qi Ziqing doesn''t dare to close the door. Facing Rong Hua, she is nervous and afraid.


    Gao Yujin is dead.


    How to say again, Gao Yujin is also her husband''s niece, but Rong Hua doesn''t even blink her eyelids and kills her. She even her own son and brother can start, not to mention a no blood relationship of Gao Yujin?


    What about her?


    Not to mention?


    Qi Ziqing thinks that this meeting, she should also be more or less.


    Just she how all didn''t expect, speech Zi pupil that woman will be so ruthless, oneself don''t come to see her don''t say, still let Rong Hua this heartless woman to deal with her.


    Obviously, just now from Rong Hua''s language, she could hear that Rong Hua was suspicious of her. In addition, she will appear in Gao Yujin''s apartment again. With regard to Rong Hua''s IQ, how can she not know the relationship between her and Gao Yujin?


    Qi Ziqing felt that her back was sweating, and her whole body was cold, especially her two legs, which made her shiver faintly.


    Put the mobile phone into the pocket without any trace, and then dial a number.


    "Miss Qi is going to talk to me with the door open?" Rong Hua turns around, the eyes of Yin measurement blink and stare at her without blinking, and says without anxiety or dryness.


    While talking, he sat on the sofa, then tilted his left leg to his right leg, folded his hands on his knees, and continued to smile and look at Qi Ziqing in a gloomy and horrible way.


    Qi Ziqing only felt that her eyelids were "jumping" and her temples were also jumping. The whole person was hard bound.


    Helpless, she can only close the door, stand on the door frame, try to look at Rong Hua with calm and calm eyes, calmly asked, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Yi looking for me?"


    Rong Hua hooks her lips and laughs like a ghost. She doesn''t answer her immediately. She just looks at her without expression. Qi Ziqing is sweating all over.


    "Didn''t miss Qi invite me? Shouldn''t you have something to say to me? What''s the matter? Is Miss Qi trying to play hard to get or is she going to retreat? " Rong Hua looks at her with a smile and says word by word.


    Qi Ziqing brow deep lock, she of course know not to find their own Rong Hua, but Yan Zi Tong that cunt make the ghost. But in front of Rong Hua, she couldn''t say.


    If so, Rong Hua will know that she plans to find Yan Zi Tong and Rong Si, then she will only die faster.


    "Mrs. Yi, did you let Gao Yujin be killed? Are you here today to silence me? " Qi Ziqing didn''t mean to deal with Rong Hua, so she went straight to the main topic.


    Because she knows very well that if she doesn''t get to the point so quickly, the person on the other end of the phone will hang up soon and won''t have the patience to listen to the nonsense here. In this way, her life will be more worrying.


    "You killed Gao Yujin, your son Yi Xingzhi and Rong Zheng. You don''t have to deny it so quickly. Since I dare to say so, I have enough evidence. " Qi Ziqing tried to use a calm tone, straight looking at Rong Hua, said word by word.


    Rong Hua got up from the sofa and walked towards her with a quick step. She tightly grasped Qi Ziqing''s neck and gritted her teeth: "Qi Ziqing, do you know how dare you tell me that? Are you not afraid that I will kill you now? Since I can kill one Gao Yujin, I''m not afraid to kill you one more! "


    Qi Ziqing smiles, strange and gloomy, enduring the pain of Rong Hua pinching her neck. Then she takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and hands it to Rong Hua. She says, "master, do you hear me? Your daughter has admitted that she did harm to your son! "Rong Hua froze, eyes stare as big as brass bell, staring at the mobile phone in front of her, the mobile phone screen shows: talking.


    And the number in the call, she is closed eyes can be silent out.


    That''s the old man''s number.


    She never thought that she would fall on Qi Ziqing. She even called the old man and got through.


    So the old man heard the conversation between them just now.


    Rong Hua felt stiff, and the expression on her face also froze. The hand holding Qi Ziqing''s neck could not help but let go, and her face showed a pair of tension and confusion.


    "Dad, Dad, listen to me. It''s not like this. It''s not like this." Rong Hua says to the mobile phone urgently.


    However, the phone is hung up, only to hear the "doodle" busy tone.


    Obviously, the old man was angry, and she didn''t want to listen to a word.


    "Qi Ziqing, you dare to Yin me!" Rong Hua comes back, stares at Qi Ziqing fiercely, and wants to put her to death.


    Qi Ziqing is not satisfied, but with a provocative hook lip smile, said leisurely, "Mrs. Yi, if I were you, I would hurry to explain to the old man, instead of yelling with me here."


    "I''ll settle with you later!" Rong Hua glares at Qi Ziqing and leaves quickly.


    Rong Hua''s car quickly drove into Rong''s yard, got off and strode into the house.


    The old man just came out in a hurry and saw Rong Hua. Without saying a word, he slapped her hard.

 Chapter 1230

    The old man''s slap can be said to have exhausted all his strength to throw it. Rong Hua, who could not stand firmly, staggered a few steps back and almost fell down.


    "Dad, I..." Rong Hua covers his left cheek, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. There are five obvious finger marks on his face. Under the bright street lamp, he looks ferocious and twisted.


    She looked at what the old man wanted to explain, but he didn''t give her a chance.


    The old man almost glared at Rong Hua fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "Rong Hua, if there''s something wrong with Rong Zheng, I''ll never forgive you!"


    With that, he cut her another hard look and said to Lao Cheng, "go to the hospital."


    Rong Hua''s quick reaction came over, and he took the old man''s hand and asked eagerly, "Dad, what''s the matter? How can I get to the hospital? "


    The old man threw off Rong Hua''s hand holding his wrist and stared at her like an eagle, "what''s the matter? You have the face to ask me what happened? Rong Hua, do you want me to send you in, or do you want to guard yourself? What have you done? Ah! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. I''ll settle accounts with you when I come back from the hospital! "


    Sitting in the door she opened, she didn''t take a look at Rong Hua. She looked like the air.


    Lao Cheng quickly gets into the driver''s seat, starts the car and drives away.


    "Dad Rong Hua stamped her feet and called the old man loudly. However, the old man''s car had left quickly.


    Rong Hua doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. She immediately sits in her car and follows the old man''s car to the hospital.


    The hospital is in a hurry.


    Today, Aunt Li, who came back for a follow-up visit, even slipped into Rong Zheng''s ward when she was detained. She wanted to pull out the instrument tube on Rong Zheng''s body.


    Fortunately, Rong Si has already made preparations and let people guard Rong Zheng''s and Yi Zhi''s ward 24 hours a day.


    Of course, the old man also let people look at their ward.


    So Aunt Li did not succeed, but was caught on the spot.


    Of course, she will never give up. Rong Hua asked her to do so. She still pushed all the blame to Qin Tianen.


    But how could the old man and Rong Si believe it again?


    Rong Zheng and Yi Zhi are all right, but Rong Hua looks at Aunt Li who was caught, but she only feels pain in her head, and her temple is jumping suddenly. The whole person is still in a precarious state.


    Rong Si arrived at the hospital as early as the old man. When the old man and Rong Hua arrived, Rong Si had already dealt with all the affairs.


    When he saw Rong Hua, Rong Si didn''t call her. He just stares at her with gloomy eyes. There is a strong hatred in her eyes.


    Looking straight, Rong Hua shivered.


    Rong Si''s vision turned from Rong Hua to the old man and said coldly, "grandfather, you can do the next thing by yourself." Finish saying, again ruthlessly cut one eye Rong Hua, turn round to leave.


    "Dad, she is Qin Tianen..."


    "Pa!" Rong Hua''s words haven''t finished, and he is slapped heavily by the old man.


    "Shut up The old man glared at her angrily, and his chest heaved violently. "Do you think my eyes are blind and my head is beautiful? I don''t know who did it? Rong Hua, you really let me down! Over the years, I have raised such a white eyed wolf as you


    "Dad, I didn''t, I really didn''t! Don''t listen... " Rong Hua a face does not give up, also want to argue, want to explain for themselves.


    "Mom, when will you wake up, when will you wake up?" It''s the sound of knowing.


    He was in a wheelchair, pushed by Yi Jianzhang.


    Father and son look at Rong Hua in disappointment, especially Yi Xingzhi. Besides disappointment, they are more distressed.


    The wheelchair stops two meters in front of Rong Hua. Yi Zhi looks at Rong Hua seriously and says in a deep voice, "how many unconscionable things have you done? How many cruel things do you have to do before you dare to give up? The one lying on the bed is my uncle, and the one who died is my cousin. They are all relatives who have blood relationship with you, but you are doing something to hurt them without blinking your eyelids. Do you have any conscience after all? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Rong Hua angrily stares at Yi Xingzhi and says fiercely.


    The eyes, like two beams of cold, straight through the chest of Yi Xingzhi.


    "Oh Easy to know a cold smile, expressionless looking at her, said leisurely, "I didn''t say any lies, I said all the facts. Up to now, I have thought of all, I am no longer a child whose IQ is only six or seven years old. In the villa, I remember every word you said to Aunt Li when I was in a coma. Don''t think I didn''t see your face, I didn''t know it was you. I know your voice very well. All the things are not done by Qin Tianen at all. They are all done by Aunt Li with one finger. Mom, wake up. You''ve done enough outrageous things. Will you not stop? "Listen to easy to know words, Rong Hua whole person back several steps, some people shake, face is full of unbelievable


    did he hear that


    how is it possible? It''s impossible


    take a deep breath, look at Yi Zhi coldly, and say without expression, "Yi Zhi, you have lost your mind by Yan Zitong. For her, you set up and accused your mother? You are not afraid of thunder


    "I didn''t!" Easy to know without hesitation vetoed, "I and the eyes is only a very simple friendship, she is my brother''s wife, is my sister-in-law! There is no secret between us. What I said is all true. I didn''t make up and slander you. All these things are done by you. Mom, don''t be stubborn any more. Wake up


    "Dad, Rong Si is not your grandson, not a member of Rong family!"

 Chapter 1231

    Rong Hua looks at the old man with a silent face, and says with certainty.


    The old man''s brow twisted up. His eyes looked at her like eagles and leopards. He shot at her like a sword. "Rong Hua, you are hopeless. Can you tell such a lie? Is Si''er not my family? Do you think I''ll believe it? Do you think your words are convincing? Rong Hua, Xingzhi is right. It''s time for you to wake up! I don''t want to send you in by hand. Go and guard yourself! Strive for leniency! "


    "Dad, do you think I''m lying to you?" Rong Hua looked at the old man with a twisted face, and then said almost in a su roaring tone, "if you don''t believe that Qin Tianen is still in this hospital, you can ask her. Dad, do you know what you did in the first place? What kind of wife have you got for my brother? Do you know who Qin Tianen is? She''s just a transgender. She''s not fertile at all. Rong Si is just a child she picked up from outside. These words were told by her, not fabricated by me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qin Tianen now! "


    Rong Hua is more and more excited, and her face is more and more ferocious. Her eyes are red and burning, glaring at the old man.


    The old man looked at her expression at the moment. His brow twisted into a ball. He didn''t speak. He just lowered his head and looked thoughtful.


    "Dad, I can accompany you to confront Qin Tianen now. Do you think I''m cheating you?" See he didn''t respond, Rong Hua show is very excited, pulled the old man''s hand, will go to the door.


    The old man threw off her hand, stared at her fiercely and solemnly, and said, "Rong Hua, I''m sure now that Si''er is my Rong family member and my grandson! You don''t have to waste your time. Take responsibility for your own mistakes. If you don''t turn yourself in, I''ll take you there myself. You go back and think it over. "


    With that, the old man didn''t look at Rong Hua any more. He opened the door and left.


    Rong Hua was in the same place, and his mind kept echoing the old man''s words: "if you don''t turn yourself in, I''ll send you myself", "do you want to turn yourself in, or I''ll send you.".


    He was determined to start with her. He didn''t care for her at all!


    Therefore, no matter what kind of father daughter relationship is, it can''t be compared with father son relationship.


    He didn''t have any evidence to prove that she did harm to Rong Zheng. Based on Yi Xingzhi''s one-sided words, he decided that she did harm to Rong Zheng, and then targeted her.


    Rong Hua''s heart is a variety of unwilling and unconvinced, all her efforts, all the mind, do so white waste, let her how happy.


    However, the old man is determined this time. If she doesn''t turn herself in, he can absolutely say and do it, and will send her in himself. After all, the man lying in the hospital bed is his own son.


    But she never thought that the old man didn''t even care about Rong Si''s life experience.


    She didn''t expect that Rong Si was not Rong Zheng''s son, just a child Qin Tianen picked up from outside.


    She thought that Rong Si''s life experience could make the old man care for her father and daughter, but she didn''t think he was so cruel.


    Rong Si''s life experience was told by Qin Tianen himself. When Qin Tianen said it, she was really surprised. She never thought that Qin Tianen was a transsexual, and Rong Si was an outsider who had nothing to do with Rong''s family.


    It seems that for his own sake, Qin Tianen also gave up. Even such a secret thing to tell her.


    Qin Tianen said that day that she told her all the secret things. The only requirement is that Sima Tianlan must never succeed. She can''t live in it for the rest of her life.


    This point she and Qin Tianen''s idea is the same, so they soon reached an agreement.


    However, to her surprise, the old man didn''t mind Rong Si''s life experience.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know how she got back to Yi''s home. When she gets home, she doesn''t see Yi Jianzhang.


    Such a big villa, cold, even a servant did not see, empty, looks very strange and gloomy.


    Rong Hua is sitting on the sofa, leaning against the back of the sofa, looking up at the ceiling. Her mind is blank, and she can''t think of anything at all.


    Is she being alienated?


    Even her own son did the same to her. At the thought of what Yi Zhi said to her in the hospital, Rong Hua is angry again.


    Pick up an object on the tea table, no matter what it is, smash it towards the door.


    "Bang" a sound, hit the doorframe.


    Yi Jianzhang just walked to the door, and the crystal ashtray that had been thrown over him broke into pieces. Many pieces flew to him, and even some of them cut the back of his hand.


    There''s blood oozing from the back of the hand.


    Yi Jianzhang wrung his eyebrows slightly displeased. His eyes were gloomy and silent. He stood at the door, staring at Rong Hua coldly.Rong Hua naturally also saw him, also didn''t make a sound, the face is cold and Yin silent of return to look at him, the eyes is full of hate.


    Yi Jianzhang has a document in his hand. Rong Hua doesn''t know what it is, but her intuition tells her that it will never be a good thing.


    "Why, after discussing with my son, what are you going to do with me?" Rong Hua looks at him with irony and criticism in her voice.


    Yi Jianzhang walked towards her, his face was not very good, and his eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Sit down on the sofa in front of her, put the document on the coffee table, and then push it to Rong Hua, "this is the divorce agreement. If there is no doubt, sign it."


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed into a slit, but they shot at him like two beams of shade, glanced at the divorce agreement on the coffee table, and then sneered, "divorce? Yi Jianzhang, do you think you are qualified to divorce me? I haven''t lost yet, but you stepped on me first? Why, do you think I have to die? "


    Yi Jianzhang stood up from the sofa, looked down at her without expression, and said solemnly, "Rong Hua, I''m divorced! If you don''t sign, I''ll sue for divorce. Tiger poison does not eat son, but you are more vicious than tiger! "


    With that, Yi Jianzhang gives her a cold look and walks away.


    Rong Hua''s mouth is twitching. She picks up the divorce agreement on the coffee table and tears it into pieces without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Tianen opens his eyes and sees a figure standing at the end of her bed, staring at her with pity.

 Chapter 1232

    In the ward, there is no light on, but there is a faint moonlight reflected through the window. The light in the ward is very dark. And the figure standing at the end of her bed was looking at her like a ghost, which made her shiver and sit up.


    Qin Tianen''s whole body instantly wakes up and sees who is standing at the end of her bed.


    "Dad?" Qin Tianen looked at the old man with a puzzled face and called softly.


    The old man standing at the end of the bed didn''t answer. He just stared at her with a cool and indifferent face. His eyes gave people a kind of creepy and numb feeling.


    Qin Tianen sat on the bed, motionless and blinking, looking at the old man. He didn''t know what happened when he came to her ward in the middle of the night. But look at his expression at the moment, it''s obviously not a good thing.


    Qin Tianen''s heart has a sense of inexplicable panic and guilty, so trance Zheng Leng to meet the old man''s line of sight, also dare not make a sound.


    "You tell Rong Hua that Rong Si is not Rong Zheng''s son?" Finally, the old man made a voice, his voice was calm and flat, without any ups and downs, and he could not hear any unhappy emotion.


    His voice sounds more like asking as if nothing had happened, rather than questioning and blaming her.


    Qin Tian''en''s face sank, and his eyes darkened a little. He looked at the old man''s eyes in a trance for a few times, as if they were floating. Then he nodded and whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ve cheated you for so many years, but I have no choice but to do so. "


    "Forced by helpless, forced?" The old man repeated these eight words, the expression on his face had no change, just staring at Qin Tianen quietly.


    Qin Tianen nodded to show that she was really helpless.


    Take a deep breath and say, "Dad, I know that no matter what I say, no matter how I explain myself, it''s useless. It has happened. It is true that Rong Si is not Rong Zheng''s son. It''s impossible for me to have a baby, but I have to do it in order to make you happy and follow my plan. So, that year, I deliberately made a big fight with Rong Zheng, and then left the Rong family for eight months. When I came back, I came back with Rongsi in my arms. "


    The old man didn''t make a sound. He looked at her with a silent face and listened to her words, but his eyebrows sank faintly. The color of his eyes was even more terrible.


    Qin Tianen continued, "Rong Si was held by a local family. It was said that the other party got pregnant before marriage. In order not to affect the family and the daughter''s remarriage, the child would never stay in their family. So I brought it back. "


    "From where?" The old man looked directly at her and asked harshly.


    Qin Tianen shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t touched anyone. It''s also done through middlemen. "


    "God, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise, I won''t forgive you!" The old man looked at Qin Tianen with a sinister and cruel face and said coldly.


    "Dad, I''m telling the truth." Qin Tianen said with a positive face.


    The old man didn''t say anything more. He just gave her a deep look and turned away.


    Qin Tianen looked directly at his back, the whole back straight, dare not have a trace of laxity and neglect. She could feel that her back was wet with sweat. She didn''t know why she was so afraid of the old man at this moment.


    Just now, she looked at him as if she was in a kiln, surrounded by cold.


    Coldly, she shivered again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong felt as if someone was kissing her lips, nose and eyes. There is a kind of itchy wet feeling on the face. There was something touching her ears, which made her feel like she was on the soft cotton.


    Lazy to open his eyes, sleepy, printed into her eyelids is a familiar can no longer be familiar with the handsome face, such as magnified many times to show in front of her eyes.


    Rong Si''s lips were filled with an elegant and ambiguous smile, and her deep eyes were looking at her. No matter in her eyes or on her face, she was full of spoiling color.


    He propped up the bed with one hand, put his palm on his cheek, stroked her neck with the other hand, and his finger pulp was soft, giving her a feeling of numbness and intoxication.


    She stretched out her hands from the quilt and naturally put a ring around his neck. She looked at him with a smile.


    Smile, revealing two rows of neat and white teeth, mouth a pair of shallow pear vortex is more attractive.


    "Young master Rong, what''s the matter?" She chuckled and breathed out at him, smiling like a hundred flowers.


    He seldom wakes her up like this. Since she was pregnant, she has been sleeping until she wakes up naturally almost every day. Before she was pregnant, if she had an animal attack, she would toss her around. Even if she was still asleep, she would attack herself by force, and then after the siege, she would continue to sleep in her arms.


    But after he got pregnant, he never did it again. If it is necessary to wake her up, it is also to see her sleep too late, call her up for breakfast, and then let her go to bed after eating.This meeting, however, wakes her up in such a gentle way, with a mysterious expression. If you know him like Mo Zi Tong, you will naturally know that it is absolutely something, and it is a good thing.


    He bowed his head, thin lips pecked on her lips several times, feeling like not satisfied, and continued to kiss. The big palm that caresses her neck is sliding into the quilt, and then holding the tender hand that has grown a lot because of pregnancy, gently kneading and caressing, showing a look of intoxication and infatuation on her face.


    Mo Zi Tong only feels that the whole thing he touches is like being in a furnace, with dryness and heat in parallel. The face has already begun to get hot, and it''s bright red, and the eyes are even more blurred and rippling.


    Staring at him like a mountain spring, he even breathed a little. He could not help but move to his arms, trying to stick to his thick chest.


    In the quilt, his hand stopped and stretched out from the quilt. He just looked down at her with a deep smile on his lips.


    "After a while, it''s time for my daughter to protest again." He said in a soft voice to her.


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t have a good angry angry look at him, raised his hand in his chest lightly beat a record, jiaochen, "know you still lift? I have a good sleep. I have to wake me up. Now I''m leaving you. Young master Rong, believe it or not, I''ll keep the account for you! After that, I''ll leave you! I see how you feel! Hum


    "Well, you won''t! Happy birthday, baby

 Chapter 1233

    He smiles and looks at her confidently and dotingly. He says slowly.


    Mo Zi pupil is tiny Zheng for a while at first, then reaction comes over.


    Yes, it''s her birthday. She seems to have forgotten about it.


    Provoking a delicate and enchanting smile, he continued to ring his hands around his neck and exhaled at him like a orchid, "young master Rong, how do you plan to celebrate my birthday? If I don''t enjoy myself, I don''t agree. "


    He gave her a warm kiss on her lips, then gently squeezed the tip of her nose and said, "how do you want to live, eh?"


    "How do you live?" She continued to ring her hands around his neck, a thoughtful look, but her eyes were shining with a touch of cunning, and then raised her lips, like a little fox said, "do you want someone to be a cow and a horse for me today?"


    "Somebody?" Rong Si repeated these two words, with a meaningful smile on his lips, warm eyes staring at her, thin lips clinging to her lips, "baby, who is this person? Well


    She imitated his appearance, intentionally or unintentionally on his lips, a provocative and attractive look, like Mu Chunfeng''s light language, "well, this person''s surname is Rong, and his single name is a four. Sometimes I call him uncle, sometimes I call him brother four, and young master Rong, and my husband. Who do you think this person is? "


    With that, she smiles like a blooming flower and looks at him with charming and enchanting eyes. The hands on his neck have already begun to feel uneasy. The fingertips scratched his back neck intentionally or unintentionally, and the lips that were in close contact with his thin lips were deliberately damaged. Occasionally, he took a bite on his lips with his own teeth.


    After biting, the smile on the corner of the lip is even worse. In the clear eyes like the river, the cunning overflowing is also stronger.


    The big belly, which was close to his abdomen, she deliberately straightened out and pressed the tip of her stomach against his abdomen.


    This is a bad little fox, but also a pair of not give up the appearance.


    The smile at the bottom of Rong Si''s eyes is deeper. As she does, she grabs her and grasps her lightly on the edge of his lips, then bites her lightly.


    "Well Mo Zi Tong eat pain, low hum.


    "I haven''t caught you for a long time. It''s starting to spoil you, isn''t it? My darling He thin lips against her, slightly with a threat like said.


    But she stirred up a faint smile, and then a "giggle", buried in his arms.


    When he buried himself in his arms, he rubbed deliberately.


    He sat up straight, pulled open the quilt on her body, and easily picked her up.


    She was around his neck, and the feeling of being held in his arms made her feel at ease and warm. No matter how big her stomach is, no matter how much weight she gains, she believes that he can hold her firmly without any tension and worry.


    Mo Zi Tong is carried into the bathroom by him, and then Rong Si helps her wash her face and brush her teeth, so she has to go to the toilet to hold her.


    He took her out of the bathroom and helped her change her clothes from inside to outside.


    Of course, it was his own pain.


    With her pregnancy, although her stomach is no different from a bulging balloon, even the place doesn''t have much meat. Up the most is the upper, as for her face, or as big as slap, nothing changed.


    Mo Zi Tong is also a lucky one.


    When I went to the hospital for examination, I met a lot of pregnant women. They had changed a lot. Their faces were covered with freckles, their skin became dark yellow, their feet were swollen, and they had a steamed bun. Their figure was even worse.


    But Mozi pupil is also no, in addition to the stomach bigger, other adverse reactions during pregnancy that has nothing to do with her, completely unrelated. Skin is still the same as before, blowing can break, white in red.


    Even when Yang Lihe looked at her like this, he was envious and envious.


    There is no pregnant woman who can be beautiful like her. There is no vomiting, no swelling of the feet, no swelling of the meat at all except in the stomach.


    As soon as her stomach is unloaded, she can get back to her previous good figure immediately. It''s not going to take two months.


    In this regard, Yang Lihe called a gnashing hatred. She''s almost full moon, but her weight hasn''t dropped at all. Every time she weighs herself at the top of the station, she has an impulse to smash her weight.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that Rong Si''s dressing for her is a kind of grinding for him, which is to blame himself.


    When Mo Zi Tong was dressed neatly, he was sweating and panting.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance at the moment, the woman who was taken care of by him was very comfortable, but she didn''t give face with a laugh.


    Listening to the light laughter, as well as looking at the bright smile on her face, and the cunning in the corner of her eyes, Rong Si angrily gave her a look, two fingers gently pinched on her lips, "very funny?"Instead of shaking her head, she nodded, with a stronger smile on her face. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen you in such a mess. Uncle, you asked for it. I didn''t tease you. "


    "I asked for it?" Rong Si gritted his teeth. His deep eyes were like two deep pools. He stared at her straight. His voice almost came from the crack of his teeth. "Mrs. Rong, I tell you, all this is to be accounted for! Don''t think you can escape now, you can escape later. You have to do your own calculations. You have already owed me a lot. "


    "ah? How much do I owe you? " She pretended to be at a loss and looked at him with a smile like a spring breeze. She was not afraid of his threat at the moment. On the contrary, she had a look of provocation


    after that, she gives her another angry look, turns around and walks towards the bathroom


    immediately, the sound of water came from inside


    listening to the sound of the water, Mo Zitong sat on the bed with a bigger smile. He looked down at his stomach and said to himself, "baby, your father is really poor!"

 Chapter 1234

    With a faint smile on his lips, he looks at the man in the shower room with a smile like a little fox. The volume is appropriate and the speaking speed is just right.


    Shower room, because the capacity of four is washed with water, so the glass is not obsessed with a layer of fog, but clearly visible.


    Big long legs, strong chest, Sexy Mermaid line, eight attractive abdominal muscles, wet hair, water dripping on the top of hair. Every place is sexy and seductive, and attracts her eyes.


    Mo Zi Tong stares at him, and his sight can''t move.


    I always know that his figure is comparable to that of a model, and his hand is even better.


    Originally, I just wanted to touch him on purpose, but I didn''t expect to touch myself.


    Er


    This is a very uneconomic bad, can only let oneself endure.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him for five seconds, reacts immediately, and then turns his back to him.


    Heart "flutter" of the jump, the face has been red like if burned up.


    Rong Si came out of the shower room, pulled the towel and wiped himself, then put on a bathrobe, and then walked towards her.


    "Want to ride a horse?" His voice sounded in her ears.


    Riding two words, let her mind flash a picture, but also make people blush heartbeat picture.


    Looking down at his bulging stomach, he shook his head without hesitation, "I don''t want to!"


    "Oh Behind him now came his low smile, and then he held him in his arms. His lips were close to her ears, and he said softly, "baby, what are you thinking? Why is the face so red? Don''t you think about children? "


    Mo Zi Tong turns around and raises his eyes, glares at him fiercely, and says angrily, "I didn''t want to be crooked! I have a big stomach. How can I ride a horse? Rong Si, I tell you, don''t use your own dirty idea to force it on me! Hum


    But he crooked his lips with a smile, and the evil was even stronger. He continued to stick to her ears and said, "well, it''s really not suitable for you now. It''s better to keep an account. It''s convenient for you later. As for being a cow and a horse, I''m happy to be at any time! "


    "I''m hungry, go down to breakfast!" Mo Zi Tong looks at him and wants to get out of his arms and go downstairs.


    "Darling, when I change my clothes." He looked at her with good temper and patience and said.


    When they went downstairs, they didn''t see Aunt Qi and aunt le. The living room downstairs was quiet, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Usually at this time, aunt Le has made breakfast and put it on the table.


    It''s going to be nothing. The table is empty.


    "What about Aunt Qi and aunt Le?" Mo Zi pupil turns Mou to look at to allow four, a face don''t understand of ask.


    He put his long arm around her shoulder, smiling genially and gracefully, and said in a slow voice, "I don''t want them to come today. My baby''s birthday, naturally, is that I accompany you


    "So you''re ready?" She looked at him with a beautiful smile.


    He picks eyebrow a smile, light light cloud light of say, "that certainly, otherwise how can let you satisfied?"


    "I''ll wait for your surprise." She looked at him with a smile.


    Rong Si helped her to sit down in the dining room, took the remote control and pressed it. In an instant, all the curtains of the windows in the villa fell, and the room became dark. A sense of coming from day to night.


    Although it was dark, she didn''t feel nervous and afraid. Just because he''s around and this is their home. He gave her a warm and sweet home, which belongs to both of them, and will soon be a family of three.


    The dark room, flickering lights, is from the overhead shadow down.


    Mo Zi Tong looks up and the light comes from the ceiling of the living room. Lights interweave into a line of words: baby, happy birthday!


    It''s a simple six words, but it''s enough to express his mind.


    Then, the invisible TV in the living room slowly rises, which is a 100 inch super large TV, forming a beautiful scenery with the TV wall behind.


    This big TV, Mo Zi Tong rarely open to watch. She thought it was too big to catch up with the big screen in the cinema.


    So at the beginning of the design, it was designed as an invisible TV that can be raised and lowered. It''s basically hidden. She uses the 65 inch TV, which is of moderate size.


    The TV turned on and there were pictures of her, all of them. From small to large, he made all PPT, now one by one in front of her projection, with good music.


    In fact, there were few photos of her when she was a child. When her mother was there, her memory was just a picture with her mother. After mom died, that''s even less. Even if there are, they are all from school activities.


    Her photos increased after she met Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe is a photo maniac. He likes to take photos everywhere he goes. At the beginning, it was camera, and then it was mobile phone. It was all kinds of self portraits. And the angle of her self portrait is absolutely without any dead angle and defects.At the moment, when she was a child, most of her photos were from school. Then, with the understanding between her and Yang Lihe, the photos gradually increased. Later, it was no longer a picture of her, but a picture of him.


    Only when that picture of her face drunk, cheeks flushed, full of affection fell with him, and it was obvious that she took the initiative to push him to eat up.


    Mo Zi pupil fierce stare big eyes, full face incredible and shocked looking at the photo.


    The picture is slowly enlarged on the large screen, enlarged, and then enlarged, like it is about to float to her eyes.


    She can''t sit still at last, "Teng" turns her head and stares at him angrily, "Rong Si, why do you have this picture?"


    The background of the photo is a hotel room. Needless to say, it is the first time she met him. She was drugged by Yan Ximin and her daughter, and then went into his room by mistake, and then knocked him down with the medicine.


    But when did he take the picture?


    It''s obvious that he didn''t take the photo himself, that is, a third person helped to take it.


    Third person?


    Isn''t it that all her ugliness has been seen by a third person?


    At the thought of this, Mo Zi Tong gnashes his teeth and wants to jump up and bite him.


    But he laughed as if nothing had happened. He held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "it''s a moment of love. Can you take a picture to remember it?"

 Chapter 1235

    A moment of love? Take a picture to keep a memory!


    Mo Zi Tong was his words to thunder, apricot eyes round stare at her without blinking.


    There is no light in the room, only the light of the super large TV, and the light reflected from the ceiling, reflected on her face, coupled with her puffy face, it looks more lovely.


    Rong Si sat down in the chair beside her, and then took the opportunity to hold her on her lap. A big palm around her waist, big palm is covered in her belly. The other hand is holding her hand, holding her small hand in the palm of his hand.


    His hands are warm, although in the thick cocoon, but it gives her a sense of peace of mind.


    With another free hand, he poked his fingers at his shoulder and said angrily, "Rong Si, you say, you say. Who did you ask to take this picture? You say, you say, who else was in the room that day besides you


    Rong Si chuckled, his lips filled with a meaningful smile, his wet eyes staring at her like a spring breeze, and said, "we do things, I let a third person watch and clap on the side. What do you think it is? Filming? Are we leading men and women? "


    Mo Zi Tong was slightly stunned, and his eyes were a little confused. Then he thought about it, too. How can he expose himself to the eyes of others?


    But if not, where did this picture come from? And the angle was so precise that it showed all the moments she moved because of her feelings.


    "What about the picture?" Mo Zi Tong points to the super large TV. The picture on the screen has been broadcast. Now the picture of her pregnancy has been broadcast.


    Although the stomach is still not visible, it is obvious from her clothes. Her clothes have begun to loosen up.


    He looked at her in his eyes, with a touch of evil and piya in his lips. He picked his eyebrows and said, "Mrs. Rong, do you want to see it? I still have a lot of photos and videos like this. "


    What?!


    Mo Zi Tong is startled by his words. He can''t believe his ears.


    What did he say?


    Photos, videos?


    "Just in case, I installed probes in every room of the hotel suite, so..."


    "Rong Si, you disgusting bastard!" Before his words were finished, Mo Zi''s eyes were full of anger and resentment. He was sent to bite him.


    This son of a bitch secretly kept a secret from her and recorded every time.


    "Well, not every time. It''s just the first time! " Seems to see the anger in her eyes, Rong Si quickly explained, Junyi''s face with a flattering smile, "who let you come in too suddenly, and too warm. So that I can''t recruit at all. If I want to turn off the video, it''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    He took his hand out of his big palm and put his hands around his neck with a threatening look. "Are you sure it''s only the first time? Are you sure no one else has seen it? "


    He smiles and kisses her on the lips, with a positive nod on his face. "Absolutely only for the first time. Can I show my baby to others? "


    "I don''t care. You delete it completely. I don''t want to be the main character of Yanzhao. Any private photos and videos are leaked out of their own hands. Don''t regret it when you become the main character. Rong Si, I''m warning you, you must delete it, or I''ll never finish with you! "


    Mo Zi Tong gnashing his teeth staring at him, a face of breath said.


    "I know, I know." Allow four random should and.


    Joke, let him delete? How is that possible? That''s the property of his life. How can it be deleted? When they are old, he wants to show them to her.


    How could he not have thought of what she could think of? Can he make that happen?


    On the big screen, the picture has been shown. She has a big stomach.


    "Darling, this year''s birthday can only be so simple with you at home. You have a big stomach, even if I want to give you more surprises and accidents, many things are not lazy. And what you said is that when your daughter gives birth, you can be a cow and a horse at any time


    He looked at her solemnly and solemnly and said.


    Her eyes slightly wet, although he said just a simple birthday, but she knew, full of all his heart. Such a birthday, she has been satisfied, this way is to let her feel warm and real.


    What she wanted was never fancy and impractical, as long as his people and heart belonged to her.


    He nestled in his arms, raised a faint happy smile from the corner of his lips, put a ring on his neck with both hands, and said softly, "brother Si, this kind of heart is enough. I know your heart is enough, not too much illusory and fancy things, as long as a happy and sweet enough


    "My darling is sensible. Are you hungry? I''ll get you breakfast. " He said, holding her in his arms and sitting on another chair, he got up and went to the kitchen. When he got up, he pressed the remote control, the curtain slowly rose, and the light refracted in.Mo Zi Tong looks at his back as he walks towards the kitchen. He turns his eyes and looks at the super large TV. There are pictures of happiness rolling on the TV screen. She looked up at the ceiling again, where the words "happy birthday, baby" still flickered


    ...


    Qi Ziqing sat on the sofa of Rongzhai with her legs together and her hands folded on her knees, looking nervous and alert


    there is a touch of fear and panic in her eyes. She was forcibly brought over from Gao Yujin''s apartment an hour ago


    at the beginning, she didn''t know where to take her or what to do to her. All she had was fear and fear


    she no longer has any dependence. She could have fought with Gao Yujin, even if she couldn''t get Mo Junbo, at least she had to pull Yang Lihe into the water, so that she couldn''t get Mo Junbo


    at the moment, she is sitting in this strange place, and she doesn''t know who wants to see her


    "why, are you nervous?"

 Chapter 1236

    A loud and sharp voice came.


    When Qi Ziqing heard about her reputation, she saw an old man walking towards her with steady steps. Her hands were not behind her. Her solemn and cold face, especially her eyes, were like two cold beams, which tied her up.


    Qi Ziqing fiercely stood up from the sofa and looked at the old man respectfully. Her hands were tightly twisted and put in front of her abdomen. She called respectfully, "allow the old man."


    The old man gave her a cool glance. There was no change of expression on his solemn face. He still gave her a sharp and cold look, and then sat down on the single sofa.


    Qi Ziqing didn''t dare to do anything. She didn''t even dare to sit down. She just hung her head and bowed her body. She stood in front of the old man respectfully and fearfully and didn''t say a word.


    "Why, can''t you talk? Don''t you know how to talk and dare to design? I''m giving you a chance to talk now, but why don''t I? " The old man stares at Qi Ziqing and says without expression.


    Qi Ziqing''s legs trembled two times. Her palms were full of sweat, and her forehead was full of sweat. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She had something to say, but it seemed to be stuck in her throat. She couldn''t say a word.


    "I heard that you are behind Gao Yujin to give her advice and advice on how to do it?" The old man looked at her and said coldly.


    "I dare not." Qi Ziqing finally said something. She looked at the old man with a trembling face and said carefully.


    "Dare not?" The old man Ling looked at her and repeated these two words, then he said with a cold smile, "you''ve done it all, and you don''t dare? You even dare to threaten Rong Hua. What else do you dare not do? I''m curious. You like Mo Junbo. Why do you want to attack my granddaughter-in-law? "


    Qi Ziqing only felt that her legs were constantly shaking, her back was completely wet, her clothes were already on her back, and the sweat on her forehead was like beans, rolling down one by one.


    "I I didn''t do anything to hurt my granddaughter-in-law, and I dare not! " Qi Ziqing said majestically and tremblingly.


    "Yes? Then you dare to hurt Mo zhaiao''s daughter-in-law? How many guts do you have? How many lives dare to do such a thing? " The old man looked at her with a meaningful face and said slowly.


    Qi Ziqing doesn''t make a sound. She just looks at the old man with nervous and scared eyes and swallows her saliva to show her nervousness and uneasiness at the moment.


    The old man naturally saw her panic and fear, and looked at her coldly.


    This girl, with scars on her face, looks very ugly and ferocious. Her eyes look like she has a bad heart.


    "Old man, your son was hurt by your daughter. I didn''t lie on the phone that day, and I didn''t dare to lie to you. The reason why I called you to let you hear the conversation between Mrs. Yi and me was also a helpless move. If I don''t do that, I think I have died like Gao Yujin for no reason. People have the instinct to survive. I''m just trying to save myself. I don''t mean to use you or cheat you. Please don''t worry about me as a junior


    Qi Ziqing quickly changed the topic.


    She is still very clear about this. The old man can''t be indifferent to the murder of his son. He found her now and brought her to him, which meant that he wanted to know everything and wanted her to say all she knew.


    Therefore, Qi Ziqing is also very sure that with such a purpose, the old man will not hurt her. At most, he is just bluffing her.


    As for what he said just now, she hurt yanzitong. As far as she knows, the old man doesn''t like yanzitong very much.


    "You are very clever, Miss Qi." The old man recalled a sneer of compassion, looked at Qi Ziqing without expression and said, "however, many times, smart people will be misled by their own cleverness. Do you think you will? "


    "In front of the old man, how dare I do something. If you want to ask me anything, I will tell you everything as long as I know it. " Qi Ziqing looked at the old man respectfully and said in a deep voice.


    "Why, you don''t know what I want to ask? Do I have to ask you one question at a time? " The old man asked with a sharp face.


    Qi Ziqing was slightly stunned at first, and then suddenly realized, nodded heavily to the old man, "I know, I tell you all I know. That day, Gao Yujin called Rong Hua after she picked up Yi Zhi... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of September, Yang Lihe came out of the month, two steamed buns full moon.


    The first thing Yang Lihe does every day is to stand on the weight scale and look at his weight.


    When she looked at the figure on the scale, the whole person wilted again.


    It''s still 60kg.


    God, when is it going to take her to regain her weight?


    In fact, her stomach has almost closed, but the stria gravidarum is still very clear, and the abdominal scar under the navel makes her feel so ugly.She always pays attention to her own shape, and doesn''t let her fair skin leave a scar. But last time, Qi Ziqing and her sisters hurt her not only by leaving an ugly scar on her palm, but also on her stomach.


    Now there''s another caesarean scar.


    Looking at the ugly scar on her stomach like a centipede, Yang Lihe''s brow twisted.


    At the moment, she stood in front of the bathroom mirror, with only three-point posture on her body. Looking at the ugly belly that she couldn''t bear to look directly at, not only the scar, but also an obvious pregnancy mark, Yang Lihe looked up and wanted to cry without tears.


    Women are born to suffer!


    Any pain is born to be borne by women. For the first time, she felt like she was going to split the whole person. She was stabbed again when she gave birth.


    Men are good, no pain, sowing, waiting for germination, and then just waiting for harvest, such a simple thing.


    Yang Lihe twisted his eyebrows and looked thoughtful.


    She was thinking about how to get back from the man Mo Junbo after she suffered such a big crime?


    What''s more, the two little gas carriers will have to let her snore in the future. If they don''t turn back Tong Tong''s little princess, she will drive them out of the house.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t been out for so long? " Mo Jun Bo see she didn''t come out for a long time, push the door in, a face don''t understand of ask.


    "Mo Junbo!" Yang Lihe called him angrily and pressed him against the wall.

 Chapter 1237

    She gnashed her teeth and looked directly at Mo Junbo, which made her feel like she was going to swallow him alive.


    Mo Junbo is neatly dressed. His blue and white shirt with vertical stripes is stuffed in the belt. The belt buckle with diamonds gives people a dazzling and low-key feeling of luxury.


    The two long legs were clamped by Yang Lihe, and she was tightly attached to his body. Naturally, her abdomen was closely attached to his crotch.


    Her body is very cool sexy clothes, white skin at a glance.


    She rubbed deliberately again and breathed out at him. It was a kind of pick, a kind of provocation, and a great test for him.


    Although she is full moon today, she can''t be married yet. It will take at least two months.


    Mo Junbo is planning to wait for her after three months to touch her, this is for her body. Caesarean section has done great harm to her. As her closest person and her husband, he naturally has to think about her body.


    Looking at her now appearance, Mo Junbo''s brow faintly sank for a while, stretched out his hand and pulled a big bath towel from the shelf beside him, threw it over her, and said with a straight face, "just out of confinement, can''t you pay more attention to your body? Can you catch cold now? Go out and get dressed, long sleeves. "


    While saying, he hugged her waist and planned to go out with her.


    However, she did not move to continue to cling to him, a whole person has been embedded in his body. Hands to his neck on a ring, raised a touch of Yang Lihe style signboard smile, lips are toward his lips, if there is no stick, exhale like orchid, "handsome, you have no other words?"


    Her warm and fragrant breath sprayed on his face, got into his nose, and then spread to his four limbs.


    Pregnancy, childbirth, and now breast-feeding, her figure is better and better.


    White as frost, the thorn shakes his eyes.


    Mo Junbo is sure that she did it on purpose.


    She deliberately wore a small sling, and now close to him, she felt very abrasive.


    Mo Junbo just feels hot all over, especially


    His breathing also began to become rapid up, the gas is like fire, about to burn up.


    Yang Lihe also felt that the air sprayed on her face was burning. His heart has been dramatic ups and downs, that look at her eyes is also from the beginning of the flat to now warm like fire, and stormy look.


    Two people stick to each other, naturally can feel that fierce heartbeat, even can hear "bang bang" sound.


    The arm around her waist, vaguely also increased a bit of strength, will her more tightly in his arms.


    Yang Lihe can even feel his emotion clearly. Yang Lihe was very satisfied with this.


    Her lips can''t help but bring up a smile of success and satisfaction, that pair of eyes of hook people directly look at him, that ring on his neck hand, already uneasily into his collar, is his back neck do bad.


    Although Mo Junbo was wearing a shirt, he didn''t wear a tie. So the top two buttons of the shirt were loosened, which greatly facilitated Yang Lihe''s use.


    Although her hands were damaged, her eyes were innocent and harmless. She looked at him with childlike innocence, and her lips were filled with a touch of fun radian.


    He looked directly at her like burning ink, his long arm tightly around her waist, his thin lips tightly, like a blade and like a thin line.


    "Have you had enough? Well He opened his thin lips, looked at her and said in a slow voice.


    "Of course not!" Yang Lihe said without hesitation, continued to smile very Jiao Li, "you make my stomach big, now are ugly like this, you can''t be responsible?"


    "What''s the matter? Well He looked at her with a clear understanding. His tone was not urgent, slow, but full of infinite charm and evil.


    Pretend, right?


    Yang Lihe saw that he was more innocent than she was. He picked up his beautiful eyes and raised a smile with infinite charm.


    "Hiss!" Mo Jun took a deep breath, and the expression on his face twisted obviously.


    See this, Yang Lihe is more brilliant smile, "handsome, you don''t release, have to fire."


    As he spoke, he released a hand and shook it in front of him. He continued to smile and said, "do you need a fire extinguisher? There are five taps


    Mo Junbo looked at her slender jade fingers dangling in front of him, and felt that her throat was dry and itchy. Even the eyes have begun to blaze.


    However, when listening to her say the word "fire extinguisher", his mind flashed the scene of her fire extinguisher escaping. At the moment, he seemed to see the familiar cunning and calculating smile on her face.


    So, she''s using the cover of a fire extinguisher again, and she''s going to slip away later.


    Looking at her expression and eyes, Mo Junbo is sure that what he thinks is absolutely right. She''s doing it again.It''s just, is it possible for him to let her succeed? Is it possible for her to do it again? Since you started the fire, you have to put it out.


    Mo Junbo''s lip angle faintly upward a pick, that deep and profound eyes more unfathomable, so a blink does not blink, and like muddy water general direct at her.


    This look in the eyes made Yang Lihe feel uncomfortable all over, and then there was a feeling that she couldn''t get out of the pit.


    "You Ah Yang Lihe screamed, and the whole person had been picked up by him.


    Instinctively, his hands were tightly around his neck.


    He held her firmly, walked out of the bathroom and toward the big bed.


    Yang Lihe was thrown in the middle of the big bed by him. The tall body of the man was covered and trapped her tightly.


    Yang Lihe opened his eyes and looked at him innocently.


    Fierce swallow a mouthful of saliva, "Mo Jun Bo, you don''t tell me, you come really!"

 Chapter 1238

    "Why, do you hope it''s false? Isn''t that what you expect or want? I''m responding to your request. " Mo Jun Bo looks at her with a smile, saying every word very slowly, but it is meaningful.


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a stiff face and thought about his words. He was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, it was she who lit the fire first, and it was she who teased him.


    But where does she have hope and expectation? I just saw the ugly stretch marks on my stomach and the ugly scar on my Caesarean section. I was angry for a moment, but I was not reconciled to it, so I had the idea of a prank.


    I just want to find a little balance in him. I want to bully him. I don''t have any other ideas.


    Besides, how could she make fun of her body? But the doctor made it very clear that couples are not allowed to live for two months. Even if she was in such a mood, she didn''t dare to be so energetic.


    Body is the capital of revolution. If you break your body, who will give you the capital? Who will come for the future revolution! She wants to have a few more years of revolution!


    Body? The capital of revolution?


    Yang Lihe''s brain suddenly flashed and an idea, this idea together, she just floating panic expression, instant was enchanting smile instead.


    This man is more concerned about her body than herself. How can he make such a low-level mistake?


    Therefore, his action, expression and tone were just bluffing her.


    Thinking about this, the smile on Yang Lihe''s face will be more charming, and almost will be pasted on mojunbo.


    Hands continue to embrace his neck, legs more up to his waist, "handsome, what are you waiting for? I''m ready for you to come. Come on, let''s get the time. Anyway, the two steamed buns are not here now. No one will disturb us. "


    Mo Junbo only felt that the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and the body that covered her was even more stiff.


    It''s said that it''s overpressure. In fact, it doesn''t really press her. Instead, he holds his hands on both sides, just to the right place. As for her abdomen, it is impossible to press a little bit. Mojun Bobbi is still nervous about her caesarean section wound.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Don''t hurry up Yang Lihe deliberately urged, a pair of urgent can not Nai appearance, but a smile of a face cunningly looking at him.


    Mo Jun Bo shallow angry at her one eye, a hand in her face not light not heavy a pat, by the way stroked her that ups and downs of the place, said in a deep voice, "remember! After three months, I will clean you up again! I see how you can beg for mercy then! "


    Finish saying, a turn over from her body, toward the bathroom.


    Yang Lihe looked at his back, suddenly "ha ha" laughed, and even bent over, curled up in bed, holding his knees.


    She said, how could this man ignore her body. Look, look, the doctor said, two months will do, but he said three months.


    Suddenly, Yang Lihe felt that her cool and handsome man was quite lovely.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er''s full moon, Mohist did not put on a banquet, just their own people to eat together.


    Yang Lihe and Ma Yalan''s mother and daughter have been getting along well recently. Ma Yalan stayed in Z city to treat the disease peacefully, and she can bear it. With the doctor''s consent, she came to Mohist school to see her two children and Yang Lihe.


    For the present situation, she is already very satisfied. She never thought that she could get along with her daughter in such a harmonious and harmonious way, and her daughter has no hatred for her now. In this way, her wish is enough, and there is nothing she can''t let go.


    Jiang Yang came here uninvited and brazenly to eat.


    To tell you the truth, Mo Junbo and he are not good friends, and Yang Lihe and he are not so good. He is Rong Si''s person, is the person who is squeezed by Mo Zi Tong. But he had the cheek to eat and drink by himself.


    In his words, Rong Si is the son-in-law of Mohist school. He is Rong Si''s valet, so he is a very small guest. In addition, his current relationship with Qi jingcan and Yang Lihe are a little related.


    Qi jingcan and Yang Lihe are sisters. Then he is half brother-in-law.


    This relationship, it is estimated that only Jiang Yang such a cheeky person will pull it up.


    When Mo Yi and Mo Er are full moon, Qi jingcan also comes and brings a full moon gift to the two children. But Ji Xianlin didn''t come. She came to Mohism many times before, but also for Ma Yalan''s sake.


    Now that their mother daughter relationship is good, naturally she doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Another point is that she thinks she should avoid it. She is a divorcee now. If she has come to Mohist school many times, if she has been written by someone who wants to, it is not her original intention.


    Ji Xianlin does not interfere too much in the affairs of Qi jingcan and Jiang Yang. She respects Qi jingcan''s own decision.


    Although her daughter is still young, she has her own ideas. She has always been a person with great ideas. If she and Jiang Yang really agree, she will not object.She is satisfied with the Jiang family. Although she has never been in touch with Jiang Yang, she believes that Jiang''s family will never bring up worthless people


    therefore, it''s up to them to let it be


    looking at two baby babies, pink and tender, Jiang Yang suddenly feels that the baby is actually a very cute little creature. In the future, he will give birth to his two lovely babies, and then carry them around his neck. It must be very good


    with this in mind, Qi jingcan''t help looking at her


    Qi Jingcan is laughing as like as two peas. He thinks ink is two cute, even though two babies are the same. But the smile on Mo''s face is more than 2. Br >


    in addition, Mo Yi can also spit bubbles mischievously. Mo Er Yi seems to be a serious little Zhengtai, just like Mo Junbo, who doesn''t smile. Mo Yi is not the same, he is like Li He elder sister, much more amiable


    Where does she know that Jiang Yang''s eyes fall on her, and now Jiang Yang''s mind is still thinking about giving birth to a baby

 Chapter 1239

    Jiang Yang''s sight hasn''t been taken back from Qi canjing, and a sound of entertainment comes from his ear.


    Turning around, I saw Hao Xiaoxiao''s face and looked at him strangely. The look and expression were all expressed in chiguoguo''s words: you are not a person, even a 16-year-old girl!


    Hao Xiao''s side naturally stands He Shi.


    Since Hao Xiao became pregnant, he Shi has become a good husband. And the parents of the Hao family came to take care of their daughter.


    Hao Xiao and Yang Lihe are cousins. Although they are not related by blood, they are cousins.


    When Hao Guodong and his wife came back to learn about Ma Yalan''s illness, they were depressed and silent for a long time, but they could only accept the reality.


    Fortunately, Ma Yalan now has a good relationship with Yang Lihe''s mother and daughter, and her own attitude is also good. Good attitude for her illness, or a great help.


    Two sisters, but no one has a good end. For Hao Guodong, this is really a big blow. For this reason, he was depressed for some time.


    He also went to T city to see Ma Yawen, but Ma Yawen''s attitude disappointed him.


    She blamed him for not caring about her, not helping her, not saving her life. She is his only sister. He has the ability to ignore her. Will he have the face to see his parents in the future?


    In short, Ma Yawen is not aware of her own mistakes until now, and she will only blindly push them to others.


    In this regard, Hao Guodong said nothing except shaking his head helplessly. Then I never saw Ma Yawen again.


    There is no cure for this sister. In this case, let her make a good transformation in it until she realizes her mistake. Otherwise, it will only harm more people.


    It''s better to let her stay in it, at least not harm others.


    Hao Guodong is sorry for Ma Yalan''s younger sister, and Yang Lihe''s niece. He feels that he has no face to be his uncle.


    Fortunately, Yang Lihe is a very reasonable person. Instead of blaming him for this, he has a good relationship with Xiaoxiao sisters.


    Hao''s parents said nothing about Hao Xiao''s choice of He Shi.


    They still believe in their daughter, believe her vision, the man she likes is absolutely not wrong.


    Although there is not much contact and understanding with He Shi, he is a man who looks like a brother, so he must be good. There is also a few days together, also let them feel he Shi this person''s reality.


    He is not a talkative person, but he is very kind to Xiaoxiao.


    They don''t ask for more, money and potential, and they don''t lack the Hao family. As long as you are good to Xiaoxiao, you are really good to her.


    He Shi has done this.


    Although he is not so good, excellence is just a concept. There are more excellent people, but it is not necessarily that every excellent person is suitable for their daughter and will be good to their daughter.


    Therefore, the only requirement of Hao''s parents for their son-in-law is to be good to their daughter, which is enough.


    Jiang Yang looks at Hao Xiao''s face with a smile and a teasing expression. He climbs his short hair in embarrassment and embarrassment, and explains to himself with a friendly and dry face, "Miss Hao, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t mean that."


    "Jingcan, do you hear me? People are not interested in you." Hao Xiao chuckles, and his eyes move from him to Qi jingcan. He says deliberately.


    Then Jiang Yang''s face turned black in an instant.


    She was playing with him. It was clear that she didn''t mean that just now. She was deliberately provoking the feelings between him and the little girl.


    Qi jingcan turns his eyes to look at him, arouses a sneer and says carelessly, "no fun, no fun. I didn''t expect him to be fun! I''m still young. I don''t think about anything other than study at all. "


    The implication is to get rid of the relationship with Jiang Yang.


    No way!


    He managed to get rid of the old man at home and let him let go. He no longer forced him to take over the hospital. How could he let go of his freedom so easily?


    There is also, Qi jingcan this wench, already entered his eye, also entered his under the command, he definitely is to decide. This girl is his wife candidate. He just waits for her to marry her as soon as she turns 20.


    Moreover, everyone in the family likes this girl very much. Everyone dotes on her as if she''s a baby. If she''s so yellow, won''t he be a sinner forever?


    The old man was so angry that he was sent to work in the hospital tomorrow. The worst plan, he felt, was that his boss, who had no end, had to come back and give him a slap.


    What''s the point?


    Not only for his own eyes, even for his life to be saved, it also has to hold the girl tightly, never let the cooked duck fly."No, no! I don''t mean that, girl. Don''t listen to her nonsense here. I''m absolutely interested in you. If not, can I take you home? I am a fast 30 big man, can be willing to let you bully ah? She is not willing to see you young invincible, she has been old, beauty is no longer, in that talk. Don''t be led by her words. "


    "Who do you say is old and beautiful?" Hao Xiao gritted his teeth and repeated these words, with a pair of eyes, staring straight at Jiang Yang, saying word by word.


    Of course, he Shi, who was standing beside her, also shot a sharp sword at him, with the meaning of "if you dare to destroy my wife again, I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally today.".


    Jiang Yang only felt that his neck was cold, his back was cold, and even his scalp felt numb.


    Turn your eyes to Mo Zi Tong, looking for help.


    However, Mo Zi Tong is all when don''t see, a slant head, will own vision so move away, a pair of don''t care about oneself appearance.


    In the convulsion of Jiang Yang''s mouth, he turns his eyes to Rong Si, who doesn''t bird him.


    He knew that in the eyes of their parents-in-law, he was a dispensable person, an insignificant person who could be abandoned by them at any time.


    If there is a man, marry a woman.


    Just Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong, these two people are perfect match by nature.


    Jiang Yang grits his teeth.


    "Shu" of, flashed an idea in the brain, the corner of the lip stirs up a strange radian.


    Second brother, I''m sorry. I can only borrow it from you.


    "He Shi, I heard my second brother say that you are a daughter!"

 Chapter 1240

    When the word "daughter" came out, he only heard the light of "whoosh", and then felt that he was pushed out.


    Yang Lihe seems to see infinite hope in his eyes. To be exact, both eyes are shining with different light. He looks at Hao Xiao''s flat abdomen like a baby.


    "Good daughter, good daughter." Yang Lihe smiles with a flattering and flattering face. He almost grabs Hao Xiao''s stomach. The look in his eyes made Hao Xiao feel uncomfortable.


    Not to mention Hao Xiaohe, but everyone present felt that Yang Lihe''s bandit consciousness was too strong.


    If this happens, Hao Xiao is not just pregnant, but has already held her daughter in her hand. It is estimated that Yang Lihe will come forward to rob people without saying a word.


    For her daughter, that is a dead end, that is her infinite hope.


    "This is good, this is good, our family Mo one, Mo two''s wife all have." Yang Lihe smiles happily and talks to himself. His eyes are still fixed on Hao Xiao''s stomach. It seems that if he looks more, he can see her daughter-in-law.


    Hao Xiao and he Shi look at each other. They are both twitching at the corners of their mouths and their eyelids are beating.


    It is obvious that Yang Lihe completely forgot what Jiang Yin had said to her before, that is: Hao Xiao is still early, let alone men and women can''t see it, even the child''s fetal heart hasn''t, it''s just a gestational sac, it can''t be regarded as a fetus.


    But Yang Lihe, who is in the infinite hope for his daughter, obviously forgets everything when he hears the word "daughter".


    Jiang Yang is to seize Yang Lihe''s unlimited expectations of his daughter, this will be a throw a quasi.


    Hum!


    Hao Xiao, if I ask you to stir up the relationship between me and the little girl, I''ll make you all jumpy. Now, Yang Lihe''s eyes have been staring at your stomach for ten months.


    I''m just sorry for his second brother. But for his own happiness, at the expense of his second brother, Jiang Yin is also used up. Anyway, when the time comes, Yang Lihe''s going to pry his mouth. He has to know if it''s his daughter.


    In that case, it''s better for him to start first.


    Looking at Yang Lihe''s eyes, Mo Zitong sympathizes with Hao Xiao and he Shi.


    The ten months of fear and anxiety will begin from this moment.


    Jiang Yang is a good young man. It''s better to start first. With such a sentence, he pushes Hao Xiao into the fire pit.


    "Come on, Xiaoxiao, don''t stand! Sit down, sit down! You''re pregnant. You''re too tired to stand Yang Lihe is very warm and hospitable. He pulls Hao Xiao and sits down on the sofa. Then he takes Mo Yi from Mo Junbo''s hand and sends him to Hao Xiao''s arms. He continues to say with a smile, "no, this is Mo Yi. It''ll be yours in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Xiao felt speechless.


    Then I heard Yang Lihe say to himself, "Mo Er, I''ve ordered it to Tong Tong. So Moyi is given to your family. You can rest assured that when your daughter comes to my house, I will treasure her more than you. She is my own daughter and will never let her suffer any injustice. Otherwise, after you are born, you can bring the baby to me directly, so that you can be closer to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Xiao is completely speechless.


    That''s it?


    Looking at Yang Lihe''s shameless banditry, the happiest thing is Jiang Yang. The corners of his mouth are almost up to his eyes.


    Especially looking at He Shi''s dark face, the joy in his heart is even stronger. The feeling of revenge is really extraordinary.


    Rong Si hugs Mo Zi Tong and whispers in her ear, "we won''t disturb their engagement. Let''s go back first. "


    Then, regardless of other people''s strange eyes, he nodded a smile at Mo zhaiao and left cautiously with his precious wife in his arms.


    The word "engagement" reminds Yang Lihe that her eyes are shining again. She looks at Hao Xiao with a thief face and says happily, "that''s settled. Today is the full moon of Mo 1 and Mo 2, and it''s also the day of engagement with them. "


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Mo Zi Tong, "Tong Tong, you say Eh, where is Tong Tong? Why is it missing? I was standing here just now. How could I disappear in the blink of an eye. Mo Junbo, where is Tong Tong? "


    Mo Junbo helplessly looks at Yang Lihe in high spirits, a pair of crying and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong meets Rong Hua again five days later. Rong Hua comes to her door.


    Rong Hua came early. When the doorbell rang, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong were having breakfast.


    Breakfast is prepared by Aunt Le, a cup of pregnant milk, a boiled egg, and a steamed shrimp dumpling.


    Hearing the doorbell, aunt Le opens the video phone, and Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong see Rong Hua outside the door.


    "Rong Si, I have something to tell you. Open the door." Rong Hua''s commanding tone rang out, as usual, his face was still so high.Rong Si glanced at the videophone, but did not make a sound. Instead, he continued to eat his breakfast as if nothing had happened. Then he took a look at Mo Zi Tong beside him and asked softly, "didn''t it affect you?"


    Mo Zi Tong drinks a mouthful of milk and smiles at him. He says with a light face, "no way."


    When Aunt Le saw that they didn''t open the door, she didn''t mean to.


    Outside the door, Rong Hua''s brow twisted, and his expression was a little displeased. He said in a deep voice, "Rong Si, are you treating your aunt like this?"


    Rong Si''s line of sight toward the video phone and then slanted one eye, said to Aunt Le, "aunt Le, open the door."


    "Ah, yes, young master." Aunt Le answered, and then pressed the open key.


    Rong Si rubbed Mo Zi Tong''s hair top and stood up from the chair, "you eat slowly, I''ll see her."


    Mo Zi Tong nods with a smile.


    When Rong Hua came in, Rong Si was sitting on the sofa in the living room, leaning against the back of the sofa, with his right leg on his left leg and his hands folded on his knees. His face was indifferent and he glanced at Rong Hua carelessly.


    Although Rong Hua put on delicate make-up, she still couldn''t hide her bad face.


    It looks much thinner than before, but the expression on his face is still so aggressive and arrogant.


    See this, Mo Zi pupil some displeasure of Cu once eyebrow.


    At this point, what else can she do?


    "Mrs. Yi, what can I do for you?" Allow four facial expressionless of looking at her, not cold not hot of say.


    "Oh! Mrs. Yi Rong Hua sneered and looked at her with cold eyes. She said coldly, "in that case, I won''t beat around the bush. Rong Si, you should be very clear that you are not a member of the Rong family, so you have to hand over the Rong family. "

 Chapter 1241

    Rong Hua said very directly, no tactful appearance, one is to expose the identity of Rong Si, and then let him hand over the company.


    In her opinion, since Rongsi is not the child of Rongjia, it is not qualified to occupy Rongjia''s company.


    What is that?


    This is called jiuzhanquechao!


    Mo Zi Tong, who is eating breakfast in the restaurant, is slightly stunned when he hears Rong Hua''s words.


    Instinctively turned to look this way, and then the line of sight and Rong Hua on.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were full of evil and ruthlessness, and a touch of high pride, which was a kind of egotism, proud of the world, and dismissive of her and Rong Si.


    Mo Zi Tong sneers, and a smile of sarcasm rises from the corner of her lips. She looks at Rong Hua with indifference.


    Let Rongsi hand over the company to whom? Do you like it?


    Rong Hua, where on earth did you come from, so thick, let you talk wild here?


    Rong Si doesn''t have this qualification. Do you have this qualification?


    Don''t forget who you are!


    "Oh?" Rong Si answered coldly. He spoke slowly with a look of scorn. He didn''t take Rong Hua too seriously. He didn''t get angry because of her words.


    He is like an emperor who stands high above the world and is proud of the world. It is a noble temperament from the inside out.


    He still tilted his legs and put his slender fingers on his knees. His eyes were like eagles and leopards, and his eyes were like two fierce cold awns. He shot straight at Rong Hua and said, "Mrs. Yi, let me hand over the company? To whom? Shall I give it to you? "


    "Shouldn''t it? You are not the child of my Rong family. You don''t have the blood of Rong family. You are just an unknown parent brought back by Qin Tianen! You have occupied my Rong family name and Rong family company for so long. Shouldn''t you return everything that doesn''t belong to you now? Rong Si, if you have a little self-knowledge, you can hand it over on your own initiative. Don''t wait for me to do it, or for my grandfather to show his power to you! "


    Rong Hua looked down at him with no expression, with a face of awe inspiring justice and strict justice, just like how decent she was.


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckles and walks towards this side with a big belly. He looks at Rong Hua with scorn and says slowly, "Mrs. Yi, are you telling the truth? As I said, you do so much to raise Rongsi and push your niece to him. It''s just for a purpose to occupy the company and let Rongsi obey you like a puppet. It''s a pity that Rong Si let you down too much. He didn''t listen to you and did what you said. On the contrary, he was against you. So, this time you''re looking for the right opportunity? "


    "You are something!" Rong Hua''s gloomy eyes stare at Mo Zi Tong fiercely and says harshly, "I''ll talk to Rong Si. When will you interrupt?"


    "This is my home. It''s not my turn to talk. Is it your turn to talk?" Mo Zi Tong is not polite to fight back in the past and looks straight at her.


    "You Rong Hua stares at her angrily, gnashing her teeth to the point where she is about to open her teeth and dance her claws. It looks very ferocious and twisted, which has nothing to do with her previous intellectual nobility and elegance.


    Rong Si stood up from the sofa, gently supported Mo Zi Tong and sat down beside him. Then he continued to cross his legs, but his right hand was around her shoulder, and his left hand was still on his knee. His cold eyes looked straight at Rong Hua and said calmly, "Rong Hua, do you think you are qualified to talk with me about the requirements of handing over the company? This is my home. My wife can say whatever she wants, not in my home, even anywhere! "


    "Oh Rong Hua gives a sneer. Her eyes are like ghosts. She stares at them with a strange smile on her lips. "I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you. In short, you have to leave the company. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! My Rong family''s company can only be in charge of by Rong family''s people. What qualifications do you have to occupy everything of my Rong family as a person of unknown origin? "


    "Your company, your people?" Rong Si repeats this sentence slowly, thin lips evoke a sneer of sarcasm, that pair of hawk eyes is Ling shot out a touch of Yin cold, release the right hand that embraces Mo Zi Tong''s shoulder, and then slowly stand up.


    Rong Si was very tall, with a figure of 187. Standing in front of Rong Hua, she was a head and a half higher than her.


    He just looked down at Rong Hua. In his eyes, Rong Hua was just a clown. He didn''t pay attention at all. Before, now and in the future!


    That pair of narrow eyes narrowed into a gap, showing a touch of obvious danger, very sharp looking at Rong Hua, said word by word, "you are a company, a person. Are you talking about yourself? Rong Hua, your surname is Rong, but are you bleeding from the Rong family? Are you from Rong family? Give the company to you, are you qualified to take over? Do you take yourself too seriously? You''re just being held by your grandfather! Do you have the face to tell me what to do? "Rong Hua''s body suddenly froze, back straight straight, and then began to sweat.


    She widened her eyes, blinking without blinking, with a look full of disbelief and fear, how could not believe that he would know her life experience.


    Rong Hua is very clear that her life experience in addition to the old man and Rong Zheng, no fourth person knows. Even Qin Tianen didn''t know.


    The old man is as good to Qin Tianen as his own daughter, but he never told Qin Tianen a word about it.


    But, does Rong Si know? How did he know?


    What did the old man tell him?


    No, no!


    It''s impossible! Even if the old man is very disappointed with her now, but with her understanding of him, he will never tell Rong Si.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, Rong Si will find out by himself.


    Rong Si, does he have such ability? Can we find out what happened to him?


    Rong Hua can''t believe it. She just stares at Rong Si, full of shock and panic.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word Rong Hua takes a deep breath, pretends to be calm and refuses Rong Si''s words without hesitation.


    As long as it wasn''t said by the old man, and as long as the old man didn''t deny her identity, she was the daughter of the Rong family. But Rong Si is different! He was admitted by Qin Tianen himself, and he was held in his arms.


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"

 Chapter 1242

    A loud and fierce voice came from behind, which belonged to the old man.


    Rong Hua''s body was stiff again. This time, it was completely stiff. It was like that she had been punctured and leaded. She couldn''t move.


    The old man took a steady step and came here. When he passed by Rong Hua, he cut her hard.


    "Dad." Rong Hua hardens her head and calls the old man with a guilty face.


    "Don''t call me!" The old man yelled at her, "what I said, you think it''s farting, right? Not only did you not do it, did you make it worse? Who gave you the power to come here and let Rongsi hand over the company''s business? Hand over the company to you? Ah! Rong Hua, what do you want to do? "


    The old man angrily scolds Rong Hua, but never mentions Rong Si''s life experience.


    This makes Rong Hua very puzzled. He doesn''t understand what the old man thinks.


    She didn''t believe it. The old man would not doubt Rong Si''s identity. She was sure that the old man had asked Qin Tianen, and he must have got a positive answer from Qin Tianen.


    However, if so, why did he not mention the identity of Rong Si? What''s more, what he said is that he doesn''t intend to take back the company, and he also intends to continue to give it to Rongsi management.


    What do you think, old man?


    Rong Si is neither the son of your son Rong Zheng nor your own grandson. If you continue to leave the company to him, doesn''t that mean it''s in the hands of an outsider?


    You are so cruel to me. Let me turn myself in. Do you know what will happen if I turn myself in?


    Old man, are you old fool?


    However, although she thought so in her heart, she did not dare to say a word. No matter how much she is unwilling or unwilling to accept, the fear of the old man is not false.


    "Dad, I I You can''t just listen to other people''s one-sided words and sentence me to death. You have to listen to my explanation. " Rong Hua looks at the old man with a tangled face and wants to make the final argument for himself.


    "Others?" The old man Ling looked at her and said, "is Xingzhi someone else? That''s your own son. If you didn''t hurt his heart too much, would he, as a son, stand up and accuse your mother like this? Rong Hua, although you are not my own, I know exactly what kind of person you are. These things are absolutely what you will do. A human life, Rong Zheng now don''t know can wake up, Xing Zhi''s serious injury. Can you really believe that nothing happened? That''s what I taught you when I was a kid? Teach you to be so inhuman


    "Dad, I didn''t! I didn''t do it! " Rong Hua denies it again, stares at the old man with lingsu''s face, and says angrily, "it''s not me, it''s not me. Xingzhi has been so fascinated by this daughter that she doesn''t even know who she is. In his eyes, besides this woman, where is my mother? Don''t expect me to admit what I didn''t do. No one can hold such a big crime on my head. He can''t do it, neither can you! I''m not going to turn myself in! If you have to say that I did it, show me the evidence. Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense here! "


    Rong Hua grits her teeth and stares at Mo Zi Tong, then stares at Rong Si. Finally, she looks at the old man with a positive face.


    The old man''s brow twisted up, his eyes became a little quiet and cold, looking directly at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua continued, "Dad, do you think it''s Fair for me that you treat me like this for a person of unknown origin? I don''t believe you didn''t ask Qin Tianen, Qin Tianen... "


    "Shut up Rong Hua''s words haven''t finished, he is drunk by the old man directly.


    The old man stared at her with a vicious face, and his eyes were like the cold light of two sharp blades flashing out, "whoosh" cutting Rong Hua.


    For the old man to drink her words, Rong Hua very understand his intention. Doesn''t he just don''t want her to tell Rong Si''s life experience in front of her?


    Old man, you''re too strong!


    "Lao Cheng, call the police." The old man Ling looks at Rong Hua and says harshly to the old Cheng who comes with him, "let them take Rong Hua away. Since she still doesn''t know her mistake and doesn''t turn herself in, I have to send her in myself. It''s better for me to cut off her fault than to let her make it again and again. Let her go inside to reflect and repent


    "Master..." Lao Cheng looks at him uncertainly, and calls him in the tone of discussion.


    "Dad, are you crazy?" Rong Hua glared at the old man fiercely, gritted his teeth and roared angrily. He pointed to Rong Si with his fingers, "you are not the wild seed of my Rong family because of this unknown origin. You should do this to me!"


    "Pa!" The old man threw a loud slap on his face. He slapped hard, almost hard.


    Rong Hua''s face immediately printed five obvious finger prints, and even the corners of her mouth exuded faint blood stains.


    There was a salty smell of blood in her mouth and a burning pain on her face.


    Because hit too hard, this slap down, Rong Hua directly twisted his neck. She felt that her neck was almost broken.This slap also made her lose face.


    This is in front of outsiders and servants, although this is not the first slap of the old man. That day in the hospital has given her a slap, but also hit very hard.


    Rong Hua felt that all her face and lining in her life had been beaten away by this old thing.


    "Lao Cheng, call the police!" The old man yelled at him again.


    Lao Cheng responded and nodded with a dull face, "ah, ah."


    While talking, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial.


    "Dad, you''re going to regret it. You''re going to regret it!" Rong Hua covers his left cheek and glares at the old man angrily. He bites his teeth and says fiercely that all the hatred in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    Finish saying, again toward allow four and Mo Zi pupil mercilessly cut to go one eye, then a turn round, leave in a hurry.


    "Sir, do you want to pay back?" Lao Cheng looks at Rong Hua''s back and asks him carefully.


    The brow of the old man twisted into a ball, and his sight also fell on Rong Hua''s back in the distance, without answering.


    Finally, Lao Cheng didn''t make a phone call, but turned around and left.


    Only Rong Si, Mo Zi Tong and the old man are left in the big living room.


    The old man''s vision falls on Mo Zi Tong and says in a deep voice, "I have something to say with Si''er. You should avoid it first."

 Chapter 1243

    Mo Zi pupil is going to turn to leave, but the waist is allowed four to embrace.


    He hugged her tightly and held her in his arms. The silent and deep eyes looked directly at the old man and said, "if you have anything to say, please tell me. My darling is my wife. I don''t think there is anything she can''t listen to."


    The old man''s brow twisted for a while, slightly showed some displeasure to take a look at Rong Si, finally also can only helplessly sigh a breath, in order to show compromise.


    He bent down and sat down on the sofa, pointed to the opposite sofa and motioned for them to sit down too.


    Rong Si holds Mo Zi Tong and sits down on the sofa carefully. Then he sits down beside her, looking at the old man and waiting for his words.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Mo Zi Tong''s stomach, and his eyes became gentle. A faint smile floated from his lips. "Is it coming soon?"


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, there are still 20 days to go before the due date of delivery."


    "Twenty days." The old man repeated softly, then nodded, and the smile on his face became stronger, "so good, so good. I''ll be a great grandfather soon. I''ll have another happy event in my family. By the way, "


    seems to have suddenly thought of something. His eyes moved from Mo Zi Tong to Rong Si, and he asked in a deep voice," when are you going to have the wedding? After the full moon? Or after spring tomorrow? It''s not a short time for you two to get a license. You can''t just get a license without a wedding. How can I be so casual about the happy events of my family? We have to have a big wedding anyway. In my opinion, after the spring of next year, Zitong''s body will be almost recovered... "


    "Say it again." The old man''s words haven''t finished, Rong Si interrupts his words, a face solemnly says.


    The old man''s face sank and he said, "what do you mean to say again? How can marriage be so careless? We can''t aggrieve people. "


    "Grandfather, we want to wait until dad wakes up." Mo Zi Tong looks at the old man and says seriously.


    As soon as I heard Rong Zheng, the old man''s face sank a little. It was a little chilly, and even his eyes narrowed.


    There were wrinkles on his face. With his frown and silence, the wrinkles on his face deepened a bit and became more and more gloomy.


    "Ah ~" the old man sighed, with infinite helplessness and silence in his tone, "after all, it''s all my fault."


    Rong Si didn''t take over this topic, just looked at him indifferently and said, "what does grandfather want to say to me?"


    The old man sighed again, then looked at him solemnly and said, "I didn''t expect that Rong Hua would do such a crazy thing. Rong Si, what are you going to do with Rong Hua? "


    "What does grandfather think I should do?" Rong Si didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and then looked at the old man solemnly, waiting for his answer.


    The old man''s face was a little heavy and embarrassed, and he sighed a long time. Then he looked at Rong Si with a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to you to decide this matter. How you deal with it, grandfather has no opinion. I don''t interfere and don''t interfere. I believe you can handle it very well. "


    Such an answer really surprised both Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong.


    But also heard his implication, that is, no matter what, the old man still holds a trace of tolerance and expectation to Rong Si. At least he hopes that Rong Hua will realize his mistake and turn around.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for Rong Hua to know his good intentions.


    Rong Hua is so conceited and proud. How can he listen to other advice and reminders?


    In her opinion, it''s always her right and other people''s fault. There will never be her wrong and other people''s right. She will always live in her own opinions and consciousness, and will never realize that she has gone wrong.


    Just the old man''s attitude towards Rong Hua is to make Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong puzzled.


    It''s just an adopted daughter. Why do you care so much for the old man? Shangxin Zhiming knows that his son''s whole life has been destroyed in Rong Hua''s hands, and even his life is almost gone, but why does he still protect Rong Hua?


    This kind of protection seems to have exceeded the feelings between father and daughter.


    Is there anything else they don''t know?


    Rong Si looked at the old man with a silent and solemn face and nodded, "since my grandfather has said that, I will solve it according to my grandfather''s idea. I won''t let grandfather down. "


    The old man looked directly at Rong Si, his eyes were a little floating, and a farfetched and bitter smile came up from the corner of his lips, "well, you can do it. I''m too old to handle things. Now it''s your young world. I''m supposed to be enjoying my life and enjoying my grandchildren. I''m waiting for you to give me a fat great grandson, so that I won''t be so lonely. "


    His tone sounds very helpless, even some desolate feeling.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at the old man, and suddenly feels that he is also a poor old man. His hair has turned gray, and the wrinkles on his face are a little deeper than that of the new year.For an old man like him, can he experience almost such a big blow?


    That''s right. This time, whether it''s for the old man or Rong Si, it''s a big blow.


    Rong Hua''s heart, in the end must be distorted into what kind of metamorphosis, in order to do so devoid of conscience.


    "Does grandfather have anything else to ask me?" Rong Si looked at the old man and asked seriously.


    The old man looked back. He was stunned for two seconds, then shook his head, "no more. I don''t want to ask for more now. I just hope you are all well and your family is healthy. That''s enough. "


    While talking, he turned his eyes to Mo Zi Tong again, raised a touch of light apology, and said sincerely, "Zi Tong, grandfather has done something that makes you unhappy before, grandfather is here to apologize to you, don''t take it to heart. Grandfather is old, his brain is not good, and he is confused when things happen. If there is something that makes you sad, you will be regarded as grandfather with Alzheimer''s disease. Don''t give me the same opinion and care. "


    For the sudden apology of the old man, it really makes Mo Zi Tong feel flattered.


    Quickly to the old man a face seriously said, "grandfather, you are serious. You are brother Si''s grandfather. Naturally, you are also my grandfather. Naturally, there is no overnight feud in my family. "


    "Ha ha!" The old man chuckled, "this child is really sensible. Rong Si can marry you, is his blessing, is also my Rong family''s blessing. Well, I''ll go back. You two have a good life. "

 Chapter 1244

    The old man left, leaving only husband and wife in the room.


    Mo Zi Tong''s eyes fell on the gate, showing some confusion and trance, like a thoughtful look.


    "What are you thinking?" The voice of Rong Si came from my ear. The light and warm voice was full of care and love for her.


    His big hand is holding her hand. The palm of his hand is close to her palm. The thin cocoon is slightly thick, which gives her a feeling of peace and warmth.


    She turned her head, looked at him with four eyes, and asked, "brother Si, do you feel a little strange?"


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Si looked at her and asked.


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head blankly, "I can''t say the specific feeling, but there is a strange feeling. Although he asked Lao Cheng to call the police just now, when Rong Hua left, he didn''t do so. Therefore, I think that his asking uncle Cheng to call the police is just a kind of bluff to Rong Hua. In his heart, he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to protect Rong Hua. It''s just that Rong Hua doesn''t understand his intention at all. My grandfather''s intention is just in vain. "


    Rong Si held her hands in his hands, gently rubbed them, and her thin lips raised a sneer. "Since she doesn''t know what''s good, let her do it for herself. I won''t let her off lightly if she does this to my father. "


    Mo Zi Tong moved closer to him and continued to ask, "brother Si, why don''t you ask her to mention your life experience? As Rong Hua said, he must have been to Qin Tianen and confirmed it. Isn''t he suspicious of you at all? Brother Si, what are you going to do? But I don''t think you''re my father''s son. You look so much like my father. "


    Rong Si and Rong Zheng are like seven points. At the beginning, Qin Tianen told Rong Hua that Rong Si was not born by Rong Zheng, but a child of unknown origin. Rong Hua had doubts.


    How could two people without any blood relationship be so similar?


    She knew that Rong Si was the son of Rong Zheng and Qin Tianen, but she was still willing to raise Rong Si. The biggest reason is that Rong Si was too similar to Rong Zheng.


    At that time, Rong Zheng had been detained by her, and she broke her leg. But for the sake of safety, she did not dare to go to the villa to see Rong Zheng.


    Rong Hua has always been cautious and careful in her work. She will never let herself have a small handle in other people''s hands.


    This is why Rong Zheng was detained by her for so many years, but no one found out.


    If not later, she went to more times, and she wanted to get more from Rong Zheng. She was not willing to let herself be careless, and she would not be found an opportunity by Qi Ziqing and Gao Yujin.


    In her opinion, she can''t see Rong Zheng all the time, so it''s good to look at Rong Si''s face which looks like seven points with Rong Zheng. At least it''s a kind of self-improvement, but also a kind of comfort.


    If Rong Si can listen to her when she grows up and no longer have any contact with Qin Tianen, it would be even better.


    However, things always go against her wishes. Instead of being a puppet of her as she imagined, Rong Si went the opposite way, even against her.


    This is completely unexpected to Rong Hua.


    "He won''t do that." Rong si a face affirms of say.


    The old man said that he was not a family thing.


    "Why?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a puzzled face.


    Is it hard to say that the old man has already done the paternity test secretly?


    "He won''t do paternity testing secretly without telling me." He seems to see through her mind in general, is a positive face said.


    This next Mo Zi pupil more puzzled, "why?"


    Rong Si chuckled, with self-confidence and pride at the corners of his lips, "because he lost face. Dad is his own son, so he won''t do it. So, no matter what, he won''t take back the company. Another reason is that... "


    He did not continue to say, but a solemn look at her.


    Mo Zi Tong instantly understood what he wanted to express, pointed to the tip of his nose and said in a deep voice, "am I right?"


    Rong Si nodded, "he can''t annoy my father, so no matter whether I''m my father''s son or not, as long as I''m my father''s son-in-law, he must recognize me as my grandson. Even if it''s not, he''ll have to bite his teeth. "


    "Brother Si." Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a sad face, then nestles in his arms, hands around his face, soft voice said, "whether you are father''s son or not, no matter whose son you are, you are my husband, Rong Yi''s father. We are a family, that''s enough. It doesn''t matter what other people think. "


    She really loves this man. He has suffered a lot from childhood. Up to now, I don''t know who my parents are all of a sudden.


    No, no!


    He must be his father''s son, definitely a member of the Rong family. All this is just a plot and calculation between Qin Tianen and Rong Hua.He hugged her in his arms, kissed the top of her hair, and put his chin on her head. Without speaking, he just hugged her quietly.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband? This life is enough.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. As long as he has her by his side, it''s enough.


    "What are you going to do about Rong Hua?" Mo Zi Tong nestled in his arms and asked softly.


    Although the old man didn''t interfere, his attitude was just like that. How could Rong Si ignore his ideas?


    But Rong Hua is really hateful. It''s hard to get rid of her resentment that she should not be punished.


    "Hum!" Rong Si snorted coldly and said with no expression, "she dares to do this to my father. I can''t let her go naturally. It''s just that we don''t have to deal with her. Yi Jianzhang is the first one who won''t let her go. Shen Guotao is going to break their interest chain. Can Shen Guotao let her go? "


    "Well?" Mo Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him blankly, "the interest chain between them is about to break? What did you do? "


    "Gao Yi and Shen Congyan are enough to cut off the interest chain between them." He said with an enigmatic face.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him calmly, and his face is full of admiration. Then he recalls a smile of appreciation and nests in his arms again.


    The old man sat in the car, the old man drove the car steadily, looked at the rearview mirror, a pair of words and stop.

 Chapter 1245

    "If you have something to say, what do you do with a stammering look?" The old man raised his eyes to look at him, and said in a deep voice, with a slightly unpleasant tone


    the old man''s brow twisted, his eyes sank a little, and his fierce eyes looked directly at him, "why do you ask that?"


    Lao Cheng sighed helplessly and said respectfully, "master, although I don''t know what happened in those years, I know something about the situation now. Does the master really mind the identity of the young master? Whether he is the son of the young master or not... "


    " whether he is Rong Zheng''s son or not, he must be! " The old man interrupted Lao Cheng''s words directly and said with a serious face, "Lao Cheng, you remember it clearly for me. I won''t say it again. Rong Si is Rong Zheng''s son, my grandson and a member of the Rong family. You will believe what Rong Hua said in anger


    "well." The old man faintly answered, leaning against the car chair and taking a nap, closed his eyes


    Lao Cheng takes another deep look at the old man through the rear-view mirror. Without saying anything, he continues to drive his car quietly


    five minutes later, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and full of energy


    the old man nodded, "if you don''t go to his office, just call him downstairs and ask him to come down."


    "ah, ah!" Lao Cheng nodded heavily, then turned the front of the car at the intersection in front of him and drove towards Yi Jianzhang''s unit


    this is the old lady''s meaning, not at home, but outside. Although she is now hemiplegic after a stroke, her brain is still very clear


    it is absolutely impossible for Shen Guotao to come to Gao''s home. Even when she dies, Shen Guotao will not come to Gao''s home to meet her


    in this case, she should go directly to Shen Guotao


    just like Mr. Rong, he went down to Shen Guotao''s flat and called him. He gave him two choices: first, Shen Guotao went down to meet them. 2¡¢ They went upstairs to his office


    so when Rong Hua called him and asked to meet him, he just dealt with it casually


    if he hasn''t finished his work with Gao, where does he want to meet Rong Hua


    of course, Rong Hua has heard something about what happened recently


    although he can''t be so sure, he believes it to some extent


    it seems that Rong Hua''s rhythm is coming to an end


    she is so cruel that even her own son can do it


    half of this is hearsay, the other half is from Shen Congxuan''s mouth. Of course, he didn''t know until he overheard Shen Congxuan''s phone call


    since that day, Shen Congyan told him that all his interests should be fulfilled by her alone, but she can no longer be forced. Shen Congxuan''s life is decided by her own choice, and he can no longer force and suppress her


    he agreed and asked Shen Guofu and his wife to take Shen Congxuan back to the Shen family


    it was an accident that he overheard Shen Congxuan talking to Yizhi on the phone that day, but it was the shocking news that made him hear


    so when he saw Rong Hua calling him, he had already guessed Rong Hua''s intention


    because of a stroke, the old lady''s mouth is slightly crooked and her face muscles are not very normal, but her eyes are still sharp and sharp


    "old lady, if you have anything to say, just ask. I''ll tell you everything I know. " Shen Guotao picked up his tea cup and took a sip of it slowly. He took a look at the old lady and said leisurely.His tone sounds very flat and calm, and the look in the old lady''s eyes is a little displeasure and blame.


    Obviously, he was forced by his mother and son.


    He also knew very well what the mother and son were looking for.


    What else can we do besides Gao Zhan?


    Don''t you just want him to put pressure on Gao Yi to return the company to Gao Zhan?


    But is that what he wants to do?


    The company is no longer in the hands of Gao Yi, but in the hands of Rong Si. To put it mildly, Gao Yi is just a worker for Rong Si.


    Who is to blame for this?


    He didn''t blame them, but they blame them for coming first?


    Then there''s Gao Zhan. He''s such a waste. Let alone Rong Si, he can''t even deal with a high wing. How could he have taken a fancy to him at the beginning and had to let Congyan marry him?


    He is also expected to bring rich benefits to himself. At least he wants half of Gao''s shares.


    He is good, not only failed to hold the company, but also gave it to Rong Si for nothing.


    What a waste.


    As early as I knew, even if he married his daughter to Gao Yi, he would never marry him.


    If he married Gao Yi, the situation would be totally different now.


    What a mistake. What a mistake.


    Shen Guotao thought angrily in his heart, and then his eyes fell on the old lady, naturally with a touch of complaint and blame.


    The old lady winked at Gao Cheng.


    Gao Cheng understood, looked at Shen Guotao, and asked in a deep voice, "Guotao, you tell me the truth today. Is Gao Yi your son?"

 Chapter 1246

    Hearing this, Shen Guotao was stunned and looked at Gao Cheng with a dull face.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the mother and son were looking for him today for Gao Yi''s business, not Gao Zhan''s business. But also so straightforward, ask so straightforward.


    "Oh Shen Guotao chuckled and looked at Gao Cheng with an idiotic look. He said, "Gao Cheng, what''s the name of your question? Gao Yi is my son? Thank you for thinking it out! I''ve never been a daughter in my life, and I don''t do dirty things like that. Don''t throw dirt on me... "


    "Don''t do dirty things? Then how can even Congyan, your own daughter, say that Gao Yi is your son? " Gao Cheng interrupts him directly, looks at him coldly and says without expression, "Shen Guotao, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. Don''t think I don''t know your dirty idea. Gao Yi, if it wasn''t for your son, would you elbow out? Helping others but not your son-in-law? As you said, you only have such a daughter as Congyan, and zhan''er is your half son. But what did you do to your half son? "


    Gao Cheng was very angry. The more he said it, the more angry he was. The more he said it, the heavier his tone was. The more fierce his eyes were at Shen Guotao, even with a touch of anger and hatred.


    Shen Guotao''s eyebrows tightened tightly. His eyes cut Gao Cheng straight like a sword. He said harshly, "are you accusing me now? I haven''t settled with you yet. You''ve hurt people first. OK, if you think Gao Yi is my son, you can do an appraisal. I, Shen Guotao, can sit upright, so I''m not afraid of your insinuation. "


    While talking, he patted the table heavily and stood up from the chair.


    With this remake, the teacups on the table trembled a few times, enough to see how angry he was at the moment.


    "So Gao Yi is not your son?" Gao Cheng has no fear of looking at him, coolly and unhurriedly.


    "No!" Shen Guotao did not hesitate to veto.


    "Well, Gao Yi''s brother is your son, isn''t he?" Gao Cheng stares at Shen Guotao fiercely and coldly.


    Fiercely, Shen Guotao''s body was stiff and trembling, and there was a faint flicker and virtual shake in his cold and evil eyes.


    There was a layer of sweat on his forehead. At this moment, he almost held his breath and his face was pale.


    Seeing his expression, Gao Cheng knew he was right.


    Gao Yi is not Shen Guotao''s son, but his brother is definitely related to Shen Guotao.


    Gao Yi hates not only Gao Jia, but also Shen Guotao. He can''t hate people for no reason. What he did was to destroy Gao family and Shen Guotao.


    It''s just easier to destroy the Gao family than Shen Guotao.


    Now he has achieved his goal?


    Gao''s family is nearly broken now, and Shen Guotao seems to be moving in this direction.


    "You killed his mother and his brother?" Gao Cheng continued to stare at Shen Guotao coldly and said harshly, "it''s not only you, but also my brother Gao Yu, right? Or, what did you two do to their mother? Shen Guotao, it''s so far. Are you going to hide it? You see that our house is almost broken now, so you don''t feel a little nervous? Are you not afraid that you are the next one to be dealt with by the high wing? "


    Shen Guotao only felt his body shaking, and then he fell heavily on the chair.


    He seemed to have been drained of all his blood and all his muscles and veins. He was soft and weak, like a pool of stagnant water, limping on the chair.


    His face was pale and grey, and there was no blood on his lips, like a mummy.


    The hands on both sides were shaking, and the palms were sweating. The big sweat on his forehead fell one by one on his clothes and trousers, but he didn''t feel it.


    The old lady and Gao Cheng''s mother and son look at Shen Guotao, who is like a decadent cock. They look at each other and realize that Gao Cheng is right.


    The old lady''s body, which was already paralyzed on the sand, slipped again.


    She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe how her beloved little son and Shen Guotao could do such a cruel thing together.


    At this moment, in the old lady''s view, the death of Gao Yi''s mother and brother is definitely related to Shen Guotao and Gao Yu.


    But why is Gao Yi''s brother Shen Guotao''s son and Gao Yi Gao Yu''s son.


    What happened in the middle of this?


    Is that woman shameless, seducing two men, or are these two men forcing that woman?


    The old lady''s heart, at the moment, seems to have something in the general scratch, that is called a uncomfortable ah.


    She widened her eyes and stared at Shen Guotao without blinking, hoping that he would tell her the truth.Shen Guotao leaned his head against the back of the chair, and his dull eyes were staring at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment


    his expression is dull and seems to be trapped in his own memory. Although there is no change in his face, it makes people feel that his expression is complex and his heart is more complex


    he believes that Shen Guotao at the moment will tell them the truth and tell them the truth


    his voice is very weak, just like his body at the moment, there is no strength to speak of. What they say is also empty, giving people a sense of powerlessness


    in his opinion, this is not the key point Shen Guotao wants to say, but the next words, which are the key points and what they expect. But it can also cause waves, and even aggravate the condition of an old mother in a stroke


    thinking about this, Gao Cheng turns his eyes to the old lady and looks worried about her


    the old lady winked at him again, indicating that she was OK and could hold on


    "you''re right, Gao Yi does have a brother, and he''s twins. He..." Shen Guotao pauses and continues, "it''s my son!"

 Chapter 1247

    The old lady and Gao Cheng were stunned, and were surprised by his words.


    Twins are the offspring of two men?!


    This


    It''s a big joke.


    They always thought that Gao Yi''s brother should be older than him, at least one year old.


    The woman first had a relationship with Shen Guotao and gave birth to a son. Then he had a relationship with Gao Yu and gave birth to Gao Yi.


    But I never thought it would be like this. Two children are twins?


    "Shen Guotao, what are you joking about?" Gao Cheng looks at Shen Guotao strangely and asks angrily.


    He almost got up from the sofa, grabbed Shen Guotao''s collar, and then beat him up.


    How is that possible?


    A pair of twins, but two fathers?


    But Shen Guotao laughed at himself. The smile was so weak that he even shed two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t know it.


    Almost speaking to himself, he said, "yes, this kind of low probability thing can happen? Do you think I''m not shocked? When Gao Yi told me, I was no less shocked than you. I didn''t know that she had two children at that time. I just thought it was one. When she died, it was the mother and the son. Gao Yu and I thought the matter was settled. I don''t know, there will still be fish who miss the net. Gao Yi is the fish who missed the net. After more than ten years, he will come back for revenge. He came back to avenge his mother and brother. You are right. Your Gao family is finished, and it will be my turn soon. "


    Shen Guotao''s words once again surprised Gao Cheng''s mother and son.


    What did he say?


    Is the death of Gao Yi''s mother and brother really related to him and Gao Yu? Did they really kill the mother and son? So Gao Yi came back to them to settle accounts and take revenge?


    In this way, we can connect all the things from front to back.


    Gao Yi tries every means to intervene between Gao Yujin and Rong Si, so that Gao Yujin has a relationship with him and leaves Rong Si. And he is to use this point, slowly close to the Gao family, and then with the power of Rong Si, followed by Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan''s wedding, and then smoothly into the Gao family.


    This is not only the purpose of Gao Yi, but also the purpose of Rong Si.


    They both achieved their goal, but they did harm to Gao Yujin.


    "So, you and Gao Yu really killed Gao Yi''s mother and brother?" Gao Cheng stands up from the sofa, grabs Shen Guotao''s collar, glares at him, clenches his fist, and almost beats him in the face.


    Shen Guotao did not speak, just looked at him helplessly and self mockingly, and then nodded.


    "Why are you doing this?" Gao Cheng roared at him. His forehead was full of blue veins, and his fists were full of blue veins.


    Although he is not a good man or saint, he can distinguish good from evil.


    That''s two lives. It''s their hand.


    Just like when he learned that Gao Yu and his wife died at the hands of Yi Meiling, his mood was the same.


    He didn''t expect that there were so many evil people around him. His younger brother and his wife were the same.


    If we say that it is because of this that we have been retaliated by Gao Yi, we can only say that they deserve the retribution.


    "Why the twins, one is yours and the other is Gao Yu. What have you done to people? " Gao Cheng glares at Shen Guotao and asks.


    Then he released the hand that held his collar heavily, and Shen Guotao fell on the chair again.


    Shen Guotao is immersed in his memories.


    Yeah, at that time, what did you do?


    At that time, they were both married, but they had no children.


    He no longer remembered the name of the man, or even what she looked like. If Gao Yi didn''t suddenly appear in front of him, if Gao Yi didn''t tell him that she gave birth to a pair of sons instead of just one, he would never think of it again in his life.


    But when Gao Yi appeared, her appearance became more and more clear in his mind.


    She''s very beautiful. It''s not too much to describe her in terms of being free from dust and vulgarity.


    She seems to be a kindergarten teacher. She met her by chance and was attracted by her beauty.


    At the first sight of her, the first thought in his mind was that he wanted to get her, possess her body, and get her people.


    What he didn''t expect was that Gao Yu''s first idea of seeing her was the same as his.


    It is a kind of tacit understanding that you need only one look at each other to know what they are thinking.


    At that time, he was just a minor minor, and Gao Yu was already in power. The old lady has always been partial to her youngest son.


    So at that time, Gao Yu''s ability was far above him.


    Sometimes there is no need to talk about the dirty idea between men. Just a look at each other is to know what the other party wants to do.He and Gao Yu are just like that. They just look at each other, and then they understand.


    In the evening, Gao Yu brought people here.


    Gao Yu is a man of great insight. Compared with Gao Cheng, he has more than one or two abilities. No wonder the old lady is so eccentric.


    Gao Yu didn''t take medicine. In his own words, the feeling of not taking medicine is naturally better and more real than taking medicine.


    Gao Yu let him go first. He knew it was the first time.


    At that time, he was appreciating Gao Yu and thinking that he would never treat Gao''s family badly if he was successful.


    Gao Yu is after him.


    He still remembers the look in women''s eyes. They gnash their teeth with hatred and wish to stab them to death.


    But, how did not expect, that day, they will leave seeds, and one by one.


    To kill that woman, mother and son, is also the same idea of him and Gao Yu.


    At that time, he had been promoted, and he also saw the mother and son by accident.


    In order not to leave disaster, he and Gao Yu discuss and decide to solve them. But I didn''t expect that there was Gao Yi, who missed the net. As a result, it led to the present situation.


    "You bastard! I''ll shoot you! " Gao Cheng clenched his fist and beat him angrily in the face.

 Chapter 1248

    Shen Guotao got a firm fist. He felt that his eyes were full of stars. Then a warm current came from his nose. The smell of salty smell got into his mouth. Gao Cheng had already punched him with a bloody nose


    instead of fighting back, he let Gao Cheng beat him. At this moment, he felt that he deserved the blow. If the punch is high wing hit, he will be more willing to accept


    at this moment, Shen Guotao had a feeling of regret that he should not have done that at the beginning, let alone put his mother and wife to death without conscience


    all these evils were planted by him, so he had to bear the consequences himself


    he seems to be taking this evil breath for himself, for Gao family, and for Gao Yi


    he never thought that his younger brother would be such a crazy man, who not only strengthened others, but also killed two people


    no wonder Gao Yi hates their Gao family so much. If it''s him, I''m afraid he will do the same


    after listening to Shen Guotao''s words, the old lady lying on the sofa couldn''t move


    his eyes turned white, staring at the ceiling without blinking


    her eyes are full of remorse and remorse, and she did not expect that her beloved little son would do such heartless things


    therefore, when the Gao family comes to this stage, it''s all their own fault. No wonder others do


    with Gao Cheng''s voice, the old lady finally calmed down, and her eyes also had some light, but she was still at a loss


    looking at Gao Cheng, he sighs heavily. He shakes his head with some difficulty and doesn''t say anything. He just looks at the door and indicates that Gao Cheng doesn''t need any more. Let''s go


    so far, what else can we say


    the purpose of their coming here today is to know the truth of that year. But how did not expect, the truth could be so dirty and dirty


    at this moment, the old lady felt that she was inexplicably relieved at the death of her little son. She doesn''t seem to hate Yi Meiling any more. Maybe that outcome, for him, is the best


    if he''s still alive, I don''t know how Gao Yi will deal with him


    it will make his life worse than death


    if he leaves early, he may have met Gao Yi''s mother in another world, so let him admit his mistake to her. But poor Yun Yin''s mother, she is really an innocent person, she doesn''t know anything


    in fact, it''s no wonder that Yun Yin can be mastered and controlled by a person like Rong Si


    it''s because she''s so eager for work and interests that she doesn''t know where she is now


    to tell you the truth, Gao''s family is so far away from her. She is the culprit


    at this moment, the old lady is regretful, remorseful and self resentful


    if she could do it all over again, she would not. She does not ask for more, just for a family reunion, full of people, health is enough


    it''s a pity that we didn''t do it again


    ...


    Gao Zhan came back to the room full of wine and pulled his tie uncomfortably


    his face was red, his eyes were red, and he didn''t know how much he had drunk


    in the company, he is just a useless decoration. It''s useless for him to put forward any opinions in the high-level meeting. No one listens to him at all


    Gao Yi doesn''t even give him a look. He''s just a loser waiting to die


    besides holding 15% of the company''s shares, he really has nothing.He wants to take over Yan Zi Tong, but now he can''t even see her face. Rong Si doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Gao Zhan thinks that his life is a word waste!


    Tumbled into the sofa, lying posture is not generally ugly and uncomfortable, and then he did not feel uncomfortable.


    Just tightly tightening brows, mouth whispering what, open eyes without focus at a certain place, also don''t know what are looking at in the end.


    His tie had been torn by him, his shirt was scratched and wrinkled, and his suit and coat had been lost somewhere.


    The hem of the shirt was put in the belt on one side and pulled out on the other side. It looked funny and weird.


    Shen Congyan came to him, reached out and explored his forehead. Her eyebrows sank and she said softly, "how can I drink so much wine? Is something wrong? "


    Her voice was soft and full of care.


    At the moment, she was wearing only a nightgown, a violet drawstring Nightgown, with her fragrant shoulders exposed. In addition, she was bent over, and Gao Zhan was lying down.


    Because of the angle of view, he was confused by the beauty of women.


    Gao Zhan''s brain is a little dizzy, and his sight is a little blurred. Listening to the familiar and concerned voice, he vaguely seems to see a familiar shadow, which is the person he thinks about, even in his dream.


    Looking at the charming face with a smile, Gao Zhanyang gave a touch of excited smile, and her eyes were shining, so straight and hot, and her mouth whispered, "pupil pupil."

 Chapter 1249

    Shen Congyan didn''t deny her identity. She just raised a lovely smile at him and continued to bend over. She looked at him patiently and cared. She continued to say softly, "isn''t it very uncomfortable? I''ll help you to have a rest. "


    While talking, he reached out to help Gao Zhan.


    Seeing this, Gao Zhan''s smile grew stronger. The more you look at it, the more Yan Zi Tong''s face is in his memory.


    Such a gentle voice and expression was what he even dreamed of.


    Even in his dreams, he wanted to hold her down and love her so much that she could know his strong yearning and boiling passion for her.


    When her hand touched his skin, Gao Zhan only felt that his whole body was like chicken blood. At this moment, the cells of his whole body expanded, and the blood of his whole body was shouting and hot.


    He was hot all over, like a stove, surrounded by himself.


    He pretended to be touched by her fingertips, and he pretended to be treated so gently. Even in a dream, he was content.


    Because he knew that in reality, she could not be so gentle and intimate to him.


    So, this moment, must be in a dream.


    He didn''t want to wake up because he knew that when he woke up, there was nothing. She will not belong to him, but to Rong Si.


    Therefore, he voluntarily indulged in the dream, pretending to be in love with her. Only in the dream, she belongs to him.


    Shen Congyan obeys him and willingly lets him regard himself as Mo Zi Tong. His fingertips are away from his skin, and his eyes look at him.


    Gao Zhan slowly stood up from the sofa, holding her waist in one hand, and pulling his shirt in the other hand.


    His lips are burning toward her lips, looking for, catching, taking measures, and sucking hard.


    There is a pair to absorb her whole person into the mouth, or inlay her in the arms.


    The shirt was torn off directly. The buttons were bouncing off. He pulled down the shirt in a hurry, and then tore at her nightgown.


    "Hiss" a sound, Shen Congyan body''s Nightgown is torn off by him.


    Her face is full of shyness and tension, her hands can''t help covering herself, and she doesn''t dare to look at him.


    He took her hands and raised her chin to look at herself.


    Delicate eyes, familiar cheeks, white in red.


    He bowed his head, bent his lips and looked for her again.


    But she reached out to stop his lips and said tenderly, "I smell of wine. Do you want to take a bath first? I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    He picked her up and strode to the bathroom. "Together, you are my tea."


    Shen Congyan put her hands on his neck, smiling brightly and coquettishly.


    Perhaps Shen Congyan deliberately, Gao Zhan holding her into the bathroom, so big bathtub is placed on the edge of red wine and flowers.


    And even the bathtub has been filled with warm water, it seems that she has been ready for it.


    When he put her into the big bathtub, he also followed her in, her smile was more brilliant and enchanting.


    With one hand around his neck, the whole person clings to him tightly. With the other hand, he holds a glass of red wine and hands it to his lips. "Have a drink with me."


    His eyes squinting at her, a hand around her waist, palm in her waist back and forth touch caress, and slowly climb up.


    The other hand is along her abdomen, all the way down.


    The smile on her face began to become narrow and playful. She took a look at the red wine glass she held in her hand, and then looked at her charming lips with a provocative and warm smile.


    Shen Congyan understood and understood his eyes at the moment.


    Although she was very reluctant to do so, for her own purpose, she could only endure and force herself to follow his will.


    She raised a shy smile, gently angry at him, and then sipped a mouthful of red wine, slowly put her lips together to his lips, and bit by bit put all the red wine in her mouth to him.


    He looked like he was enjoying it, and his eyes looking at her were full of passion.


    Shen Congyan clearly felt that the muscles of his whole body were tense, and every nerve was straightening. As long as she adds a little more fire, it can make him completely tense.


    She gave him a mouthful of the whole glass of wine.


    Gao Zhan is very satisfied, the smile on his face is like a spring breeze, and the tip of his eyes flies up.


    He never thought that he could have Yan Zi Tong like this, and really have him like this.


    The first time, in the bathtub, he possessed her and loved her with all his strength. He wanted to add all his desires to her at this moment and let her remember him completely in her life.


    Even he bowed his head and bit her heavily on the shoulder until it bled.


    Shen Congyan is in pain, but she bears it. For the man who was killed by them because of her, she grits her teeth and bears it.Shoulder pain, no matter how painful, but the heart pain.


    Her brain constantly flashing that scene, he was hit fly, fell to the ground, the ground is full of blood, but he is holding a smile of relief, looking at her, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    She will never forget that scene in her life.


    That man is the one who gives her the warmth of sunshine, the one that shines on her heart and makes her hope again, but they kill him.


    Killing him is killing her again.


    Her heart has completely died, died with him. It won''t warm up any more.


    Shen Congyan hates them, Shen Guotao and Gao Zhan.


    She had promised them that she would not leave again and would become a pawn of them, but they still took a fresh life.


    In that case, let''s go to hell together.


    Gao Zhan, I will let you have nothing. Shen Guotao, you don''t deserve to be a father, you will have nothing.


    Gao Zhan is like an addict. He can''t leave her body.


    From the bathroom to the bedroom, he never left.


    Until will she again overwhelm, eyes a fishy red looking at Shen Congyan.


    "Zhan, do you love me?" Shen Congyan put her hands around his neck.


    "I love it." He did not hesitate.


    "There''s no basis for words. I''ll believe it if you write a guarantee."

 Chapter 1250

    Her dense eyes, dim gaze at him, slender fingers gently touch on him, coquettish lips, open and close, all show the charm of hook people.


    Gao Zhan was seduced by her, a pair of red eyes staring at her, without blinking.


    Like bloodthirsty general, and like the burning flames, there is a pair of desire to devour her appearance.


    "What guarantee?" His voice was a little hoarse, and he couldn''t wait.


    "A guarantee that you will love me for the rest of my life and that you will love me forever." She held a charming smile and looked at him like a fox.


    Men at this time, are not rational, are led by women. What''s more, Shen Congyan took enough medicine in the wine.


    At the moment, in Gao Zhan''s eyes, she is Yan Zi Tong, the Yan Zi Tong that he wants all his life.


    And this moment, the strong desire was half hung by her, you can imagine what kind of feeling it was.


    "Yes, have you followed me all your life? Never leave me again? " Gao Zhan looked at her and asked.


    Shen Congyan nodded and said, "don''t I already belong to you? If I don''t want to follow you all my life, how can I let you possess me? "


    Gao Zhan looks directly at her, then feels it, as if he is thinking about authenticity.


    Shen Congyan gave a low hum, which made him almost break the gong.


    The smile of the corner of the lip picked to pick, lowered the head to heavily suck two mouthfuls on her lips, a face is proud and affirmative to say, "what you want me to write, I write.". What I want to do now is die on you. "


    Shen Congyan smile, smile of general brilliant, take advantage of him a dejected occasion, will he heavily push, and then a quick turn up.


    The positions of the two men changed dramatically in an instant.


    Suddenly lost, let him some discontented wrung eyebrows, want to regain the warm body.


    How could Shen Congyan let him succeed so quickly?


    Slender fingers pressed him, to stop his action, and then slowly from the bedside table took a document, and took a pen, to him.


    Bending over his lips, he gave him a rewarding kiss and said with a smile, "I''ve already written the letter of guarantee for you. The content is to ensure that you love me forever and never change your mind. In a word, you sign and we will continue. How about it? "


    She laughs enchanting demon ten thousand kinds, especially that pair of eyes seem to be able to hook a person generally, let him how all can''t move.


    Moreover, the body''s heat is roaring, it is a kind of unspeakable suffering.


    At this moment, let alone let him sign a guarantee, even if it is to his life, he will not hesitate to give it to her.


    Gao Zhan took the pen and signed his name on the document.


    What he doesn''t know is that the name he signed is not on the guarantee at all, but on the equity transfer under the guarantee.


    Once his name is signed, it means that he voluntarily transfers 15% of the company''s equity to Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan smile, smile like flowers, but also gorgeous.


    Carefully put the document away, just put it into the drawer of the bedside table, I just felt that the whole person was pulled fiercely, she fell into the big bed again.


    And her body, again covered with a heavy body.


    Before she regained her consciousness, the storm like kiss followed, and there was a faint sting pain.


    Shen Congyan does not make any resistance, she is like a puppet general, at his disposal, possession, toss.


    But the corner of the eye is shed two lines of tears, and then did not enter the pillow under the neck.


    The pain on the body, how and the pain in the heart?


    If you can use her body, in exchange for everything she wants, it''s worth it.


    Gao Zhan is completely in his own excitement, and doesn''t notice Shen Congyan''s reaction at all.


    When he finally exhausted, soft collapse in Shen Congyan''s body, less than a minute, it is Huhu fell asleep.


    Shen Congyan a face disgust of slant his one eye, stretch out a hand to push him from his body.


    Sit up, look at Gao Zhan in deep sleep without expression, then get out of bed without any expression like a puppet and walk towards the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the deep and shallow, blue and purple marks on her whole body, Shen Congyan''s face showed a sneer of irony.


    The deep tooth mark on her shoulder hurt her eyes.


    He reached for the tooth mark, which was still covered with blood.


    Gao Zhan''s bite is very heavy and his teeth are deeply imprinted. He seems to be venting, more like branding his own things on her body.


    However, Shen Congyan looked at the teeth, but full of only hate and disgust.


    Yes, she only hates Gao Zhan now.Standing in the shower room, I washed myself hard and almost wanted to peel off my skin.


    Until the whole body up and down the skin are red by her rub, this finally stop action.


    Put on your clothes, take the share transfer certificate, take a blank look at Gao Zhan, and turn to leave.


    On the bed, Gao Zhan sleeps very well. He doesn''t know what happened. Even Shen Congyan doesn''t hear the sound of opening and closing the door. Just turned over and went on sleeping.


    Shen Congyan left Gao''s first thing, is to find a drugstore, want to buy a box of medicine after the event. She would never want to be pregnant with Gao Zhan''s child.


    However, late at night, the drugstores were closed. Even if there was a window at night, she was too lazy to ask.


    Anyway, it''s too late to eat tomorrow morning.


    Gao Yi''s doorbell rang. Although it was past twelve o''clock in the night, he was still up.


    After taking a bath, I took a cup of coffee in my bathrobe and sat in front of my computer doing something.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Gao Yi twisted his brow.


    Who will look for it in the middle of the night?


    To tell you the truth, he had a little expectation in his heart that Teng Jing would be good. But he knew it was absolutely impossible.


    That woman, I''m afraid she''s gnashing her teeth at him now. How can she come to him?


    Get up and open the door.


    At the door stood Shen Congyan.

 Chapter 1251

    "What''s the matter?" Gao Yi didn''t mean to let her into the room. He just opened a crack. He stood in front of the door and blocked the door. He looked at her without expression and asked coldly.


    Shen Congyan wears very decent clothes and doesn''t look frivolous at all.


    Looking up at her, she looked at her high wings with a little vigilance and said, "I want to give you a gift. I think it should be what you want most."


    While saying, he took out the equity transfer certificate signed by Gao zhangang from his bag and handed it to him, "I''ve sent it to you."


    High wing looking at the transfer book, the corner of the lip is to stir up a smile of scorn, said leisurely, "it seems that he really broke your heart.". But how do you know that''s what I want? What do I want this for? "


    "Yes, he transferred it to me, not to you. Another procedure is needed, that is, I transfer it to you. When is convenient for you to go through the formalities together. " Shen Congyan said with a light face.


    Gao Yi put the document back into Shen Congyan''s hand and said faintly, "I don''t want this thing. Keep it yourself."


    Shen Congyan raised her eyes and looked at him straightly. Obviously, she didn''t understand what he did, and then she said with a smile, "Gao Yi, isn''t that what we said at the beginning? Isn''t that the premise of cooperation? I keep it for myself? What''s the use of keeping it? Can it be used for food? Or can it bring people back to life? I know that your purpose is not only Gao Zhan and Gao Jia, but also Shen Jia. Don''t worry. I''ll help you, too


    With that, he threw the document into Gao Yi''s arms. Without looking at him any more, he turned and left.


    High wing looking at her gradually far back, and look at the document that she lost in his arms, eyebrows again twisted up, eyes color also become some dark.


    Shen Congyan didn''t go back to Gao''s home immediately. Instead, she went to the hotel and opened a room. As soon as she entered the hotel, she threw her head to the bed. She didn''t take off her clothes, shoes or quilt, so she fell down and didn''t move, just like a half dead body.


    She didn''t want to move her body, and she didn''t want to use her brain, so she just wanted to lie still.


    She is not only tired in heart, but also in body.


    At the beginning, she shouldn''t have come back. If you don''t come back, there won''t be so much happening.


    But, no matter how much regret, also can''t change back to that one lost life.


    "Wuwuwuwu".


    Shen Congyan is lying on the bed and can''t help whining.


    Her voice is very light, but it gives people a heartbreaking feeling, as if she was abandoned by the whole world.


    This night, very calm, but it gives a sense of rough. It''s like the dawn before the dark, calm but hidden by the waves.


    Gao Jia


    Gao Zhan slowly opens his eyes and feels that there is a sense of collapse in the whole world, just like being hollowed out. Even the soles of the feet are floating, not to mention the feeling of shaking from the chest.


    He rubbed his eyes, twisted his brows, and then pressed the temple, which slightly slowed down.


    Supporting the body to sit up, a blank look at the room, familiar can not be familiar with the layout, is he and Shen Congyan''s room.


    How can Gao Zhan be in his room with Shen Congyan?


    During this time, he has been living in the study.


    I''m a little confused.


    I patted my forehead, and then I shook my head, trying to make myself sober.


    Then he got up and stood up. However, as soon as his feet touched the ground, he staggered violently and leaned aside.


    If he had not forced himself to fall to this side of the bed, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Sitting on the bed, Gao Zhan looks at a loss.


    I don''t understand what happened to me? It''s like having a serious illness. The whole person is empty and empty. How can he even stand unsteadily?


    The feeling that the sole of the foot is empty and floating comes again, just like that both feet are not their own. Even the knees were shaking faintly.


    Gao Zhan doesn''t understand. His brows are tightly twisted into a ball, which can almost kill a fly.


    What''s the matter with you?


    The bed is very messy, like hundreds of rounds of war, the quilts all fall on the ground.


    On the sheets, one by one.


    What that is, Gao Zhan''s heart is naturally very clear.


    Some pictures and fragments flashed in his mind, all of which were pictures of him fighting bravely.


    However, he can''t remember who that person is? He can''t remember that face, there is always a vague feeling, but it gives him a very familiar feeling.


    Looking at the marks on the sheets and the wrinkled sheets, Gao Zhan looks down at his heart.


    There are many scratches in different depths, just like painting a landscape painting.


    Several deeper ones were stained with blood.


    Last night, what was he crazy about? How can you be crazy like this?He only remembered that he had drunk a lot and then drove back drunk. But how did he come back to Shen Congyan''s room?


    In my memory, it seems that there is a fuzzy face, shaking in front of him, and then saying very gentle words to him. Her fingertips gently touch his skin, just like countless ants crawling on his body, itching and crisp.


    It seems to be the face of Yan Zi Tong.


    Yes!


    It''s Yan Zi Tong!


    Gao Zhanmeng''s brain seems to wake up a lot, thinking of more pictures.


    Looking down at the messy bed, Gao Zhan recalls the pictures.


    He remembered that the person last night, she, had never been so charming in front of her, and she had never been so smiling to herself.


    She is beside him, only belongs to him, also let him again and again out of control, want to give all their energy to her.


    But is it reality or just a dream?


    At this moment, Gao Zhan is confused, some can''t distinguish reality from dream.


    In reality, how could she have a relationship with herself? And still in his room with Shen Congyan?


    Yes, Shen Congyan!


    Gao Zhanmeng thought of something, Teng stood up, and then a whirling feeling.


    Why isn''t Shen Congyan here?


    Where did she go? This is her room. She''s not in her room. Where can I go? This morning!


    Gao Zhan looks around, looking for Shen Congyan''s shadow. There is always a bad feeling in his heart.


    His eyes fell on the bedside table, where there was a piece of paper.


    He reached for it, and when he saw the words written on it, his brain suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 1252

    Letter of guarantee:


    Gao Zhan guarantees that AI Shen will never change her heart from the end of her life to the end of her life.


    The paper simply wrote such a sentence, the other is nothing.


    However, looking at this guarantee, Gao Zhan''s mind is flashed a few fragments, his dialogue with Shen Congyan.


    "I''ll write whatever you want me to write. What I want to do now is die on you. "


    This sentence clearly imprinted into his mind, he said it himself.


    Gao Zhan took that piece of paper, and his mind echoed what he had said before. The whole person was stiff.


    He remembered that he had signed his name, but there was no signature on the paper.


    Where''s his signature?


    Gao Zhan just feels that his brain is in a mess, and he can''t connect everything together. The only thing he can remember clearly is that he signed.


    And it''s Shen Congyan, not yanzitong, who has a relationship with him.


    "Shen Congyan!" Gao Zhan bites these three words viciously, crumples the letter of guarantee into a ball, and then throws it to the ground angrily, "you''d better not carry me on your back, or you''d better not design me, otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Gao Zhan said maliciously, biting his teeth to get up, and staggered to the bathroom.


    Before all the excitement and excitement, as well as a strong sense of satisfaction, at this moment to know the truth of the matter, in addition to anger is hate.


    When he saw the two red wine glasses in the bathroom and beside the bathtub, he felt angry after being designed.


    Shen Congyan, she has made so much effort. She must have some purpose.


    "Shen Congyan, you''d better explain all this to me, or I''ll strangle you!"


    Standing in front of the mirror, Gao Zhan clenched his hands and hit Liu Li heavily. Looking at himself in the mirror, he said angrily.


    As he prepared to walk towards the shower room, he caught a glimpse of his back from the corner of his eye. His back was even more embarrassed than his front chest. There was hardly any place in good condition.


    Deep and shallow are all nail marks, with the appearance of scratching his back as a meat scenery file.


    Looking at that messy and embarrassed back, Gao Zhan is angry again.


    If this moment, Shen Congyan stands in front of him, he will not hesitate to pinch her neck.


    When Shen Congyan returns to her room, Gao Zhan hasn''t come out to wash the bathroom yet. There comes the sound of "Hua Hua" water, and there is a ball of paper in the corner of the bed.


    Bending down, she picked up the paper and spread it out. Looking at the three words "letter of guarantee" written on it and the simple sentence, Shen Congyan''s lips stirred up a sneer of sarcasm.


    I put the letter of guarantee on the bedside table, poured a glass of water for myself, took out the medicine I bought on the way back from my bag and prepared to take it.


    As soon as the medicine was put into his mouth, he didn''t come to swallow it. The door of the bathroom opened and Gao Zhan came out with a bath towel.


    Shen Congyan looks at him indifferently and swallows the medicine in her mouth.


    Gao Zhan stepped towards her quickly, stood in front of her, looked at her coldly with scornful eyes, "it seems that last night, I have satisfied you very much?"


    Shen Congyan took the cup in her hand and slowly put it on the table. She raised a sneer at him and said, "ah Zhan, you step back. It''s not as good as it used to be. "


    With that, he looked at him with a smile on his face, and his lips were tightly pursed into a thin line.


    It''s not as good as it used to be.


    These words are like knives, which plunge into Gao Zhan''s chest.


    As for a man, his ability is like his life, which can never be questioned.


    Especially just now, he had already felt weak once.


    When this is confirmed by women, it is a kind of insult and satire to a man.


    "So you''re not satisfied?" Gao Zhan forced Shen Congyan to take two steps. His eyes were staring at her, and the voice was squeezed out of his nose.


    He trapped Shen Congyan between him and the table. His chest pressed her chest tightly. There was a chilling feeling in his cold eyes and tone.


    But Shen Congyan sneered and said, "what if you''re not satisfied? You''re out of stock now. Ah Zhan, people should do what they can. You don''t have to be brave in front of me. I won''t laugh at you or look down on you. "


    "Shen Congyan!" Gao Zhan gnashed his teeth and looked down at her. He raised his right hand and squeezed her chin tightly. His strength was very heavy. He had a look of crushing her chin. "Say it again!"


    Shen Congyan doesn''t speak, just with a thoughtful and unfathomable eyes, cool light but don''t think of looking at him.


    But the look in his eyes made Gao Zhan feel that he was ridiculed and scorned.It''s not good, it''s not good. It is a kind of challenge and provocation to him. He has to take back Shen Congyan''s contemptuous eyes.


    "Since I''m not satisfied, I''ll satisfy you now!" Yin ruthless direct vision, Gao Zhan gnash teeth of say.


    Finish saying, both hands a force, the clothes on her body "hiss" a tear.


    When the clothes were torn, her round shoulders were exposed, and the two rows of clear and deep dental marks on the shoulders ran into his eyelids.


    His brain is a flash and a picture, he buried his head in her shoulder, is very hard to bite.


    He wanted to leave his mark on her.


    Before that, Gao Zhan has a glimmer of hope. Hope is what he thinks. Hope that the person who has a relationship with him is not Shen Congyan. Maybe it''s really Yan Zitong. Even if it''s just a dream, it''s good. At least it gave him a comfort.


    But, at this moment, looking at the row of clear teeth marks on Shen Congyan''s shoulder, the only hope was completely shattered.


    It''s not a dream, but it happened. Shen Congyan is the one who lingers with him all night. It''s not Yanzi Tong who even wants to dream.


    At this moment, Gao Zhan felt that he was a complete fool. How can you believe that dream?


    Yan Zi Tong that woman is so cruel, how can give him such a sweet and wonderful dream?


    All these are just his extravagant hopes.


    After the extravagant hope, he still has to face the reality.


    His eyes fell on a box on the table and took it.


    "Shen Congyan, you take medicine! How dare you take the medicine Gao Zhan chokes her neck and roars.

 Chapter 1253

    Gao Zhan is very angry at the moment, but he doesn''t know what he is angry about


    seeing that Shen Congyan took the medicine after the event and didn''t want his children, he was so angry


    in his mind is the child he once was. If the child is still alive, he will be a father in a few months


    the child was lost by himself


    he is very clear that the child is his, and he is also very clear that Shen Congyan has nothing to do with Gao Yi, but he just pinned the unwarranted crime on her head, instead of saying that the child is Gao Yi


    he did that to force her and Shen Guotao at the same time


    sometimes, he thinks, if the child is still there, will Shen Guotao take care of the child instead of being so ruthless


    so at this moment, he is full of the idea that Shen Congyan must give birth to his child, even if the child is destined to be his pawn to intimidate Shen Guotao


    this makes Gao Zhan very angry. He wants to pick out the medicine Shen Congyan swallowed


    "if I don''t take medicine, can I still let your seeds germinate?" Shen Congyan looked at him without expression and said, "Gao Zhan, have you ever forgotten that I was pregnant with a child, which is your child. But you killed him yourself, and you didn''t even give him a chance to see the world. Do you know how many times I heard him call me in my dream? Do you know how many times he asked me why I didn''t want him? Since it''s doomed, I won''t let it happen again. I won''t give you another chance to kill a little life! "


    she is right. He killed the child himself and prevented his chance to come to this world


    but having the first time does not mean that there will be a second time


    "it was an accident. You can''t say it was just my responsibility. Don''t you have any responsibility?" Gao Zhan stares at her fiercely and says angrily


    "Shen Congyan, have you got my consent? Have you asked my opinion? Why do you think I will not want him? Why do you take this decision for me! Well, in that case, I''ll give it to you again. Anyway, you said it was not satisfied! So long as you are satisfied! "


    in such a state, how can we feed children


    Gao Zhan''s face is flushed, like holding a breath in his throat, so he can''t get out


    for a man, such a situation is a kind of direct humiliation and ridicule


    just now, she vowed that she would get it again. She had no bones left. Now it''s a sleeping insect. What''s the face of Gao Zhan


    it''s just self humiliation


    Gao Zhan''s forehead can''t help sweating like beans. One by one, he slides down and falls on Shen Congyan


    "hehe, hehe!" Shen Congyan chuckled, not only with irony, but also with shame


    especially the look in Gao Zhan''s eyes is full of ridicule and disdain


    looking at her expression and eyes at the moment, Gao Zhan only feels that he is a clown, dancing in front of her and teasing her


    "Shen Congyan, what are you laughing at! You mustn''t laugh Gao Zhan burst into a rage, the eyes of the evil and ruthless stare at her, roaring fiercely


    "ah Zhan, I said, don''t try to be brave. Even if you can''t, I won''t laugh at you or look down on you. " Shen Congyan looked at him and said slowly.Although the words will not laugh, will not look down upon, but whether it is her eyes or the expression on her face, are in a trace of transmission of ridicule and contempt.


    "Shen Congyan!" Gao Zhan roared, and his fist clenched hand beat her.


    "Bang", the fist fell on the pillow beside her ear, he did not fall on her.


    Shen Congyan did not even blink her eyelids, so she looked straight at him without changing her face and without fear.


    Her expression and eyes told him that even if this fist fell on her face, she would not avoid it, she would only take it.


    Gao Zhan stares at Shen Congyan angrily. His eyes are like killing people.


    Straight straight stare for two minutes long, this just hate a bite of teeth, turn over out of bed.


    At a very fast speed, dressed neatly, and then with an iron face, without saying a word, throwing out the door.


    The sound of cars moving away came from the yard.


    Shen Congyan is still lying straight, motionless, staring at the ceiling without any light in her eyes, tears are sliding down the corner of her eyes.


    Just like this, I lay for more than ten minutes. Then I got up, took out my clothes from the cupboard and put them on one by one.


    Gao Zhan''s car flies fast on the road, regardless of the traffic lights, he rushes all the way.


    My mind is full of things I can''t do.


    The mobile phone rings, which is so harsh in the car.


    It''s Gao Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Zhan coldly picked up the phone, the car is still galloping.


    "I''ll wait for you in the lawyer''s office to handle the equity transfer."

 Chapter 1254

    "Squeak!" Gao Zhan stepped on the brake, but at the moment his car was speeding in the middle of the road, and there was a long brake mark on the road.


    The car in the back didn''t expect that the car in front would have a brake car, and it was still parked in the middle of the road. Even if there was some distance between the two cars, there was no time to brake.


    Hit his rear bumper.


    Gao Zhan doesn''t care so much. At the moment, he doesn''t have the mood to pay attention to other things. He only thinks about the words of Gao Yi on the other end of the phone "handling the equity transfer".


    "What did you say? What equity transfer? Gao Yi, what the hell are you talking about! Who transferred the stock right to you? "


    Gao Zhan is in a hurry. He says rude words to the high wing on the other side of the phone. All the words in his eyes are full of fury.


    The window glass is being patted "bang bang" straight ring, Gao Zhan directly ignored the person outside the plane who patted the window, and continued to roar toward Gao Yi, "don''t think you now occupy the company, you can make a slip of the tongue. Gao Yi, I tell you, you will never get my equity in your life. I don''t know what dirty means you used to take the shares in grandma''s hand. Don''t even think about mine! "


    The knock on the window is even louder.


    Gao Zhan went up and down the window with a face of annoyance and unhappiness. Without waiting for the other party to make a sound, he roared out, "what the hell are you shooting! Get the hell out of here! Believe it or not, I''m not welcome! "


    The other side is not easy to provoke, see him a pair of unreasonable also upright appearance, hand toward him is a fist beat over, "your uncle, you still have reason?"? You think this road is your home! Stop what you want? How dare you yell at me! Why don''t you yell twice? You''re welcome to me? You''re welcome. Try it one by one


    Gao Zhan only felt that his eyes were shining, and his eyelids were jumping suddenly. Looking at the other side''s face, he was angry again.


    "You can stare at me again, believe it or not! You have the ability to carry your legs on your shoulders, and then you have the ability to drive your car to heaven! Don''t stop in the middle of the road! I still want to settle with you peacefully and have a good talk. You yelled first? I tell you, it''s not over today! "


    The other side is a strong man, this fist beat Gao Zhan dizzy, not only eyes light, nose bleeding, he felt something in his mouth.


    "Poof" spit out a look, it was two front teeth, but also with a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the spit of blood and two front teeth in the car, and looking at the fierce face outside the window, Gao Zhan''s eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    But there was a high wing voice in my ear, "is that right? Gao Zhan, now I really want to tell you that I''m going to make a decision on your 15% shares. I''m waiting for you in the lawyer''s office, and the assignment is in my hand. "


    Finish saying, don''t give Gao Zhan the chance to talk again, hang up the phone decisively.


    Is the transfer in his hands? Is he going to make a decision?


    Gao Zhan''s ear is ringing the words of Gao Yi.


    Don''t care at the moment was knocked off two front teeth, also don''t care outside the window a face of fierce people, directly step on the accelerator.


    The car swished forward.


    "I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated. There''s a good family waiting for you in front of me!"


    As soon as the other party saw that his car was speeding away, he swore a few words to the shadow of the car. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the front bumper of his car.


    Fortunately, he stepped on the brake in time, although it was rubbed, after all, it was not very serious, just slightly rubbed.


    Gao Zhan drove all the way to the lawyer''s office.


    His brain is almost blank, except for what Gao Yi said, he can''t think of anything.


    He wants to see what Gao Yi does this time. If you want to get his shares, you''ll never dream about it in your life.


    Even if his power in the company is suppressed, we can''t suppress the fact that he is a shareholder.


    What if he sits at the top of the company? He doesn''t have shares in the company, but he gives them all to Rongsi.


    But he still holds 15% of the shares in his hand. As a shareholder, he will crush Gao Yi.


    If he is not allowed to participate in the management of the company, he is at least a shareholder of the company. It is enough for him to suppress Gao Yi as a shareholder.


    Gao Zhan''s car is parked at the door of the lawyer''s office. He doesn''t care how embarrassed he is. His mouth is stained with blood. One eye is beaten black, and even his nose is crooked.


    There were also bloodstains on the collar of the shirt.


    But these are not enough for him to close, he is almost flying toward the elevator.


    And then, because of excessive overdraft, the walking is also bumpy and wobbly, just like a toddler. It''s as embarrassing as it is.


    Gao Yi is waiting for him on the sofa, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, and Teng Jinghao is sitting beside him.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t say anything, just sat in silence, dressed in a suitable Secretary suit, folded his hands on his knees, and didn''t look at Gao Yi.She didn''t know what this man was up to, so she had to come with him


    it has nothing to do with her at all. It''s the grudge between Gao Zhan and him. She just came here as a redundant decoration


    What''s the Secretary''s job


    it''s clear that he is pretending to be a public servant


    since he almost forced her on that day, he has never done anything extraordinary to her, and even the dialogue with her is very formulaic


    however, she just felt that it was all his routine


    this man will do something crazy at any time


    he is like a lion in a rage. If you are not careful, you can make him angry, but you don''t know how to make him angry


    he is like the calm before the storm, which will break out at any time, drowning you in his madness


    "why, is secretary Teng in love?"

 Chapter 1255

    High wing that gloomy and with a mocking voice sounded


    instead of getting up and looking at Gao Zhan, he looks at Teng Jinghao in a strange way. His eyes are like Teng Jinghao carrying him on his back with other men


    "what do you mean by equity transfer? Gao Yi, you''d better make it clear to me! " Gao Zhan steps in front of Gao Yi, looks down at him with a face, and says with teeth gnashing


    because he lost two front teeth, his speech was a little leaky, and it sounded very strange and awkward


    obviously, Gao Zhan himself is aware of this problem, and his brow is deeply twisted, showing a pair of annoyance and displeasure


    slowly stand up from the chair and look straight at Gao Zhan


    "Oh High wing a disdainful smile, cool sweep embarrassed Gao Zhan, said leisurely, "Yo, how is this? Who did you offend? Being beaten like this? You said you really are, how can you not have a moment of security? I always make trouble everywhere, but I''m always beaten. No wonder grandma doesn''t leave the company to you. If I give the company to you, I''m afraid you''ll lose it early? "


    "high wing!" Gao Zhan roared at him again, his eyes were gloomy and glared at him fiercely, "I have no time to talk so much nonsense with you! What''s the matter with the equity transfer certificate? Also, the company let me down? You should be defeated! Is the company still Gao''s? Didn''t you give it away long ago? You have the face to talk nonsense to me


    "Oh, yes! Equity transfer! " Gao Yi, with a smile of satisfaction, turns his eyes to Teng Jinghao and says in a slow voice, "Secretary Teng, take out the document and show it to Manager Gao. I''ll go through the formalities today. "


    this is clearly his personal grudge with Gao Zhan, but he has to involve her. Who knows his intention


    looking at the lower right corner of the document, Gao Zhan almost froze with his own autograph. He couldn''t believe his eyes


    at the top of the file, the bold words "equity transfer certificate" like five knives pierced into his chest


    it makes him feel like he''s been stabbed with blood. He can hardly speak when it hurts, even when he breathes


    Gao Zhan quickly browses the document, which says that he transferred his equity to Shen Congyan


    a picture flashed through his mind, which Shen Congyan asked him to sign with a piece of paper and a pen


    then the content of the "guarantee" in the morning came back to his mind


    equity transfer, guarantee


    Gao Zhan''s brain is clear, and he connects the two documents


    now he is quite sure that Shen Congyan cheated Shen Congyan into signing the equity transfer agreement last night


    with that, he smashes the scraps of paper that he tore into pieces on Gao Yi''s face, hoping to kill Gao Yi


    Gao Zhan is very angry and angry<


    unexpectedly, Shen Congyan and Gao Yi will work together to design him and set him up<


    he has nothing now, and only has this share. She not only doesn''t help him deal with Gao Yi and Rong Si, but also turns around to help them deal with him< At this moment, Gao Zhan''s heart is full of hatred< If Shen Congyan stands in front of him at this moment, he will strangle her without hesitation to vent his anger."Oh Gao Yi gives a casual sneer, looks at Gao Zhan with no expression and a trace of irony, and says, "there''s no way not to admit it. This document has legal effect. The lawyer said, "the equity is already Shen Congyan''s."


    "That''s Shen Congyan, too. It has nothing to do with you!" Gao Zhan roared at him, "Gao Yi, don''t be complacent. Shen Congyan is still my wife. Her people and heart are all here. I can have her reassigned to me at any time! "


    High wing sank eyebrows, a face don''t want to talk with him more appearance, to Teng Jinghao waved, said, "you tell him. I don''t want to say one more word to him. "


    With that, he didn''t take another look at Gao Zhan and turned to leave.


    Teng Jinghao glared at his back, then looked at Gao Zhan with a straight face, still in a professional and professional tone and said, "Manager Gao, Miss Shen has signed a share transfer agreement and agreed to transfer her shares to General Manager Gao. Therefore, to be exact, the 15% shares of the company are owned by General Manager Gao. "


    "What Gao Zhan widens his eyes and stares at Teng Jinghao. His expression is like eating a face of dog excrement.


    The corners of his mouth were twitching, his eyelids were jumping, and his eyes were red. If he was quenched, he said, "impossible! Shen Congyan can''t do that! "


    Teng Jinghao takes out a letter of assignment signed by Shen Congyan and gives it to him.


    Gao Zhan tore up again without hesitation, "I don''t agree! Now there is no transfer book. No one can take what belongs to me! "

 Chapter 1256

    He tore up the two share transfer documents. Without these two documents with legal effect, what did he take away his shares.


    Teng Jinghao smiles and looks at him calmly and says, "Manager Gao, what I show you is just a copy. The original is already in the hands of the lawyer. Whether you admit it or not, it''s effective. "


    While talking, he arranges his briefcase and looks at Gao Zhan with the expression of "I have finished my words, this is the truth", then he is ready to leave.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Teng Jinghao hasn''t turned around, and his wrist has been grabbed by Gao Zhan.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Gao Zhan pulled hard.


    Sudden action, let Teng Jing good a standing instability, her body heavily hit the side of the table corner, painful she bared her teeth, tears are about to come out of her eyes.


    This is really painful, pain of her stomach corner in a smoke.


    Her eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball, but before she had time to breathe in and out, Gao Zhan''s action followed.


    He gritted his teeth, like red eyes, pinched Teng Jinghao''s neck with both hands, and said bitterly, "go and bring me the document. I won''t admit it. High wing designed it for me. You don''t want to take what belongs to me. I tell you, if you dare, I''ll kill you now! "


    Teng Jinghao''s neck is heavily pinched by him, which makes Teng Jinghao unable to breathe.


    She opened her mouth wide and looked at Gao Zhan with a painful face. Her eyes were already wide open.


    She felt that if he pinched her like this again, she would have to see the king of hell in a minute.


    Push him with both hands, trying to push his own hand away. However, Gao Zhan at the moment is like a madman in the magic, there is no consciousness at all.


    The only thought in his mind was that this woman and Gao Yi wanted to take everything that belonged to him.


    He will never let them succeed.


    Now Gao Zhan can''t tell Teng Jinghao from Shen Congyan. In his eyes, the woman in front of him is Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan, a bitch, even elbows out to help outsiders design him. If he doesn''t solve her today, his name won''t be Gao Zhan.


    Teng Jinghao felt that her breathing was more and more difficult, and her eyelids became a little heavy, and then her consciousness gradually disappeared.


    Just as she was about to give up, the hand that pinched her neck loosened.


    Teng Jinghao felt that she had suddenly lived again and her breathing was smooth.


    She gasped and let the free air into her mouth and nose.


    High wing a fist heavily falls on Gao Zhan''s face, "you have the ability to move her again to try!"


    Gao Zhan has fallen to the ground. He was knocked down directly by Gao Zhan.


    He didn''t resist or fight back, just like a dead fish, falling on him with his high wing fist.


    At the same time of being beaten, he even raised a sneer at himself from the corner of his lips. The smile was so pale and bitter.


    After hitting him with several fists, Gao Yi finally gave up.


    Walking to Teng Jinghao''s side, he looked at her and asked, "are you ok? Can I help you? "


    He stretched out his hand to caress her neck which was pinched by Gao Zhan. However, Teng Jinghao was a slant and avoided his hand which wanted to touch her neck.


    His hand was so embarrassed and powerless to fall in the air, it was so stiff.


    And the expression on his face is also so unnatural, and even has a sense of crying and laughing.


    Teng Jing glanced at him indifferently and coolly, and cut his hair. Then he took the briefcase and did not look at him any more. He turned and walked towards the door.


    See this, the brow of high wing tightly screwed up, the eyes become dark and silent, even have a kind of feeling of wind and rain coming.


    Yin Ji''s eyes toward still lie on the ground of Gao Zhan mercilessly stare one eye, lift a foot to want to give him mercilessly one foot. In the end, the raised foot didn''t fall down, but after biting his teeth and glaring at him, he turned and left.


    Catch up with Teng Jinghao.


    He doesn''t know why the relationship between him and Teng Jinghao is getting worse and worse.


    Gao Yujin has died, even if she does not die, there is no relationship between him and Gao Yujin. Why does she insist on this? Why is she unwilling to approach him and give him an opportunity as well as herself?


    He didn''t understand which rope she was pinching in her heart and which ridge she was closing? What is she worried about?


    Gao Yi and Teng Jing leave, but Gao Zhan is still lying on the ground. He doesn''t move, even his eyes don''t turn.


    No one knows what he is thinking at the moment. His eyes are confused, staring at the ceiling, without any light and focus. At the moment, he looks like a dead body without any vitality.However, the hatred in his heart was only known to him.


    He is a failure, no matter in the face of Rong Si, or in the face of high wing, he lost completely.


    Everything he wants, no matter it''s people or things, is in his heart.


    Man, he wants Yan Zi Tong. However, she looked at him like a god of pestilence. She only hated him and even didn''t want to glance at him.


    She didn''t know how deeply he felt for her. When he saw her for the first time, he couldn''t let her go any more.


    He did so many things to her, always hurt her again and again, but just want her to hate him and remember him.


    However, she hated him, but she didn''t remember him.


    Up to now, he ended up with nothing.


    What else does he have? No wonder Shen Guotao didn''t want to talk to him.


    Even Shen Congyan left him.


    Shen Congyan.


    At the thought of this name, Gao Zhan''s heart suddenly raised a touch of anger.


    "Teng" climbed up from the ground, his face was more fierce, biting his teeth, like a gust of wind.


    Once again, he galloped in the direction of Gao''s house.


    Squeak, the car drove into the yard and stopped.


    Get out of the car, hate ran toward the house, upstairs, into Shen Congyan''s room.


    Shen Congyan is in the room and doesn''t seem to want to leave.


    "Shen Congyan, you bitch, I''ll kill you!" Gao Zhan a fierce roar, toward Shen Congyan fierce a slap heavy throw past.


    Shen Congyan "Dong" hit the corner of the table, blood flow down the forehead.

 Chapter 1257

    Shen Congyan didn''t cry, she didn''t cry. She was like a wooden person without feeling. She turned around and looked at Gao Zhan with pity


    the blood flowed down the forehead, the left cheek was dyed red, and there was a big hole on the forehead. It looked terrible


    "do you think I dare not?" Gao Zhan stares at her fiercely, her eyes are as red as a devil


    although his hand was pinching Shen Congyan''s neck, it didn''t use all his strength


    he won''t strangle Shen Congyan until she gets a positive reply


    "pa!" Gao Zhan slapped her face and grabbed her hair. "It''s nothing to do with him! Shen Congyan, who the hell are you cheating on? If it has nothing to do with him, will you transfer the equity to him so quickly? Shen Congyan, I really underestimate you! You said, how long have you cheated me, and how long have you been hooking up with the high winged wild breed? When on earth did you hook up with him! Shen Congyan, you dare to put a green hat on me, and there are more than one. When you were in the wild mountain village, you were with a country savage. As soon as you came back, you immediately hooked up the high wings! No wonder you don''t let Shen Guotao help me, but you help Gao Yi! "


    "Oh Shen Congyan smiles, but it''s the irony and disdain on her smiling face. Gao Zhan slaps her twice, and there is a trace of blood on her lips


    there are five obvious finger marks on her face, both on the left and right sides. Just because there was blood on the left cheek, he was slapped again. It was not only fingerprints, but also blood on his face


    it looks even more ferocious and terrifying


    "Gao Zhan, do you know what you are talking about? Me and Gao Yi? Oh! Have you forgotten? Whose illegitimate son is Gao Yi! If I don''t help him, can I still help you? "


    Yes, he forgot about it


    Gao Yi is...


    "what did you do to me when my heart was all on you? At that time, I was willing to do anything for you, regardless of any return, even if it was to hand over my life. But what did you do to me? Gao Zhan, no one will always stand in the same place waiting for you, heart died, people will not come back. My heart is peeled to death by you. I also tell you that Shen Congyan has never done anything sorry for you. At least this body has not done anything sorry for you. There are so many dirty thoughts in your heart, that''s your own dirty thoughts


    "dirty?" Shen Congyan looked at him with a smile, "Gao Zhan, no matter how dirty I am, I can''t get rid of you. Do you think I want you to touch me? To tell you the truth, every touch you make me feel sick. You''re right. I had sex with you just to get you to sign the assignment. But how much better are you? Didn''t you sign it willingly? I just can''t wait to transfer the equity to Gaoyi. I want you to have nothing


    and it''s already half past ten, and everyone in the Gao family is awake. Even the old lady heard the movement in their room


    although the old lady is crazy, she is completely awake. Although her room is on the first floor, she can clearly hear the conversation between Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan on the second floor.Gao Cheng is the first one to rush into their room. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Gao Zhan holding Shen Congyan''s hair and knocking her head on the table.


    There is a big pool of blood dripping on the white tiles.


    Gao Zhan''s action is very big, with the appearance of knocking Shen Congyan to death.


    Shen Congyan also does not resist, a pair of by his knock to death her expression.


    Gao Cheng looks at this scene, the whole person is flustered.


    "Stop, stop. Gao Zhan, stop it Gao Cheng reacts and shouts to Gao Zhan. He quickly steps over and wants to save Shen Congyan from Gao Zhan.


    If it goes on like this, Shen Congyan will not be killed by him.


    This family is already in a state of disorder, dead, disabled and sick. If Gao Zhan kills Shen Congyan again, it will be a complete end.


    Then Gao Zhan didn''t pay attention to Gao Cheng. Seeing him come in, he frowned with displeasure.


    It is to stop to Shen Congyan dead knock, just continue to grasp Shen Congyan''s hair, drag her toward the door.


    "Zhan Er, Zhan ER!"


    Gao Zhan drags Shen Congyan to the door, and Yi Meiling suddenly pounces on her.


    "Go away, no one is going to stop me today!" Gao Zhan is in a rage and pushes Yi Meiling away.


    Yi Meiling was pushed away. She turned out and fell off the railing.

 Chapter 1258

    The old lady was lying on the push chair, just pushed out of the room by the servant. I just felt that something was falling in front of me. I heard a bang, and Yi Meiling fell heavily in front of her.


    Yi Meiling fell face down to the ground. Although she only fell from the second floor, she did not fall lightly.


    There is blood flowing out of the corner of the mouth, staring at the old lady, the eyes look terrible, give a kind of creepy feeling.


    The old lady only felt that her eyelids were jumping and her mouth was twitching. She looked at Yi Meiling who fell to the ground with fear.


    In the corridor, Gao Zhan still holds Shen Congyan''s hair, but he also hears a bang.


    He was stunned and instinctively turned around to see Yi Meiling on the first floor.


    Gao Cheng said that he saw Gao Zhan push Yi Meiling down. He wanted to hold Yi Meiling, but how could he?


    Yi Meiling over the railing, he just went to the door, he just watched Yi Meiling fall.


    Although Yi Meiling did something sorry for him and let him wear a green hat, her love for his heart was real. Everything she did against her conscience was for his good.


    She killed Gao Yu''s husband and wife for him. It was also for him that she cheated, and it was for him that she went to find Yi Jianzhang and Rong Hua again and again.


    Anyway, they are both husband and wife for more than 30 years, and their relationship is still very good before they know what she has done wrong.


    At the moment, watching her fall, and then looking at Yi Meiling, who fell to the ground, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, Gao Cheng was the first to rush down the stairs.


    "Meiling, Meiling." Gao Cheng called her name in his mouth and ran down the stairs tremblingly. His voice was trembling, flustered and nervous.


    Gao Zhan also responded at this moment. He immediately released the hand holding Shen Congyan''s hair, then turned around and ran to the stairs, "Mom, mom!"


    As soon as he let go, Shen Congyan felt that her scalp was immediately released and free.


    She stood in the corridor, looking at Yi Meiling who fell to the ground with a dull face.


    Yi Meiling''s fall was not light. It seemed that she had no air intake but air out.


    Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan stand beside her, pacing back and forth, trying to help Yi Meiling, but they dare not.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, it will only make her situation more pessimistic.


    Father and son are both at a loss, face full of tension and panic, and fear.


    Yi Meiling raised her eyelids and looked at the father and son powerlessly. She raised a knowing and relieved smile at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she was telling the father and son that she was OK. She didn''t have to worry about being nervous.


    In the end, Shen Congyan reacted first and yelled to the father and son downstairs, "don''t call for an ambulance yet!"


    With her words, Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan finally came back.


    Gao Cheng calls 120 and tells them the address.


    Although the old lady was frightened by Yi Meiling, she soon calmed down.


    Looking at Gao Cheng, Shen Congyan on the second floor and Gao Zhan again, he said in a laborious and inarticulate voice, "no alarm, family affairs."


    What she means is that no one is allowed to call the police or make a big fuss about it. It''s just a family affair. Family affairs, that is to close the door to solve their own.


    Gao Cheng immediately understood the old mother''s meaning and nodded quickly. Then he said to the servant beside the old lady, "you are not allowed to say a word about this. Do you hear me?"


    The servant nodded quickly, "yes, yes, sir, I know, I know. I don''t see anything. "


    Gao Cheng nodded with satisfaction, then looked up at Shen Congyan, and said with good words, "Congyan, Meiling accidentally fell off the railing, which has nothing to do with Zhan er. It''s none of your business. Your wound... "


    Looking at the blood on Shen Congyan''s face, he could hardly see her face clearly. Gao Cheng twisted his eyebrows, then glared at Gao Zhan fiercely, "the couple, for a little contradiction, as for making such a big noise! You are a man. You have the face to fight a woman! How can I raise such a worthless son as you


    Gao Zhan''s brow twisted into a ball, toward upstairs Shen Congyan angrily stare, "small contradiction, do you know what she has done? Ah! She... "


    "Isn''t it just a little stock?" Gao Cheng coldly interrupts his words, "no, no, what''s the big deal! What''s the difference between you and Gao Yi? They are all surnamed Gao, and they are all descendants of the Gao family. Can you still fly! What if it''s a gift from your brother? And you beat your wife like this? "


    "Dad, what are you talking about! What''s the difference between me and Gao Yi? Don''t you know what he did? What is the Gao family like now? What''s the matter with you? " Gao Zhan stares at Gao Cheng angrily and says angrily."What did he do? He manages the company better than you. You don''t have to say that his ability is above you. Even if Congyan doesn''t, your grandmother and I are going to let you transfer the shares to Gaoyi! " Gao Cheng a face solemnity, don''t allow him to argue again of say.


    Gao Zhan stares big eyes and looks at him strangely. He can''t believe his ears.


    What did he say?


    What do you mean, even if Shen Congyan doesn''t do it, he and the old lady also intend to let him transfer the shares to Gao Yi?


    Gao Zhan felt puzzled, completely out of his control and acceptance.


    As if all of a sudden, all the people are against him, and all the people abandon him. In a moment, he becomes a helpless wretch.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I bumped into my face by myself. It has nothing to do with ah Zhan. After a while, I won''t appear in other people''s sight. I''ll go back to my room and deal with the wound myself. " Shen Congyan looks at Gao Cheng and says indifferently. Then she turns back to her room and doesn''t take a look at Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan looks at her back inexplicably.


    The ambulance comes quickly. Take Yi Meiling to the car. Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan go to the hospital with the ambulance.


    Yi Meiling was pushed into the operating room, and the father and son stood in the corridor, anxiously and nervously looking at the closed door of the operating room. Their gods would be different.


    The lights in the operating room went out quickly, the door opened quickly, and the doctor came out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" The father and son spoke in unison and asked anxiously.


    The doctor shook his head and looked at them helplessly. He said solemnly, "sorry, the patient died."

 Chapter 1259

    Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan''s father and son only feel that their bodies are shaking a few times. Gao Zhan''s ears are buzzing, and the doctor''s words are echoing in his mind: "the patient will die.".


    "No way! Did you show my mom? How could he die? She was OK rolling down the escalator last time. How could something happen this time? " Gao Zhan pulls up the doctor''s collar and roars at him.


    It''s not that he can''t accept Yi Meiling''s death, but that she died at his hands.


    If he had not pushed so hard just now, she would not have fallen over the railing.


    Although Yi Meiling is not a very capable person, and has not played any substantial help to their brother and sister, she is definitely a good mother.


    For him and Gao Yujin, it''s a good way to dig out the heart and lungs, without any private affairs.


    This is one of the reasons why Gao Zhan can''t accept her death at the moment.


    He didn''t know what Yi Meiling rushed to do just now, but it was definitely for his good.


    If he had been a little more rational just now, even if he had listened to her words, he would not have pushed her down.


    At this moment, he regretted that it was too late. Yi Meiling was gone.


    The doctor was frightened by his action and looked at him with a look of consternation and fear.


    "Gao Zhan, let go!" Gao Cheng roared at him. This roar was full of severity, even with orders.


    He stared at Gao Zhan with gloomy eyes, and his face was obviously unhappy.


    This is the first time that Gao Zhan has seen Gao Cheng like this. In his impression, Gao Cheng''s father has always been a coward who has no temper or ability.


    Therefore, even if he is Yi Jianzhang''s brother-in-law and is related to Rong Hua, he doesn''t need any of Rong Hua''s contacts at all. He is like a top. He only works hard there and doesn''t use the reasonable resources on hand.


    Sometimes Gao Zhan looks down on him.


    He even thought how good it would be if he were not Gao Cheng''s son, but Yi Jianzhang''s and Rong Hua''s son.


    He will certainly use all the resources in Rong Hua''s hand reasonably to make himself stronger.


    However, he is such a cowardly son of Gao Cheng, so no matter how ambitious he is, his heart is not strong enough.


    However, he has overlooked one point, that is, in fact, he is just a waste with little ability.


    If he really has the strength and ability, why should he use Shen Congyan''s relationship as a woman? How can he get to this point?


    He will only blindly complain, but will not find the reason from himself.


    That''s why he was doomed to fail.


    Looking at Gao Cheng''s cold and gloomy face at the moment, Gao Zhan was a little stunned. The hand holding the doctor''s collar naturally released.


    Gao Cheng glares at him fiercely, "have you made enough?"


    Gao Zhan opens his mouth to defend himself, but he is pressed down by Gao Cheng''s fierce stare again.


    Gao Cheng went to the doctor and said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, but he can''t accept it for a while."


    Doctors can understand this. After all, the person who passed away is his mother. As a flesh and blood person, the death of his relatives is unacceptable.


    The doctor nodded, then looked at Gao Cheng helplessly, and said in a sympathetic tone, "please forgive me, we have tried our best. But the patient had no heartbeat before they arrived. "


    Gao Cheng looked up and took a deep breath. Then he reached out and stroked his face. He looked sad and said to himself, "thank you."


    After a meaningful look at him, the doctor turned and left.


    Gao Zhan rushes into the operating room. Yi Meiling is still lying on the operating table, without any breathing, and her body is cooling slowly.


    There was still blood around her mouth. Her eyes were closed and her face was pale.


    Gao Zhan stood beside her, looking at her with a lonely face. The expression on his face was very complicated, painful and helpless, with a touch of remorse and regret.


    His eyes filled with tears, and then "Bada" fell, just on Yi Meiling''s face.


    With a "plop", Gao Zhan kneels down beside Yi Meiling, holds the edge of the operating table with both hands, and buries his head beside Yi Meiling, sobbing softly.


    The sound of crying is very sad, unexpectedly is to let follow in Gao Cheng is also a sad heart, and then two lines of tears also gushed out.


    This is the first time he saw Gao Zhan cry. The last time Gao Yujin died, he didn''t cry. When Gao Yi took all the shares of Gao family, he didn''t cry. But this time, he cried.


    This shows that he is remorseful and regretful.


    In any case, Yi Meiling is really a good mother. She has achieved her love for a pair of children without any return, and she has also achieved her love for him without any return.In fact, after all, Yi Meiling is just a poor woman


    Gao Zhan raises his eyes and stares straight at Gao Cheng with strange eyes. Then he puts on a sneer from the corner of his lip, "put it down? Can you really put it down? "


    after that, he wiped his face, stood up, looked at Yi Meiling deeply, and said to Gao Cheng without expression, "there are some things you may be able to put down, but for me, it''s impossible to put them down!"


    with that, he walked towards the door


    "zhan''er, where are you going?" Gao Cheng called him in an urgent voice


    looking at Gao Zhan''s back, Gao Cheng can only shake his head helplessly, and then sighs


    ...


    Teng Jinghao stood in front of the toilet mirror and looked at his neck


    there is an obvious red pinch mark on the neck, which was pinched out by Gao Zhan


    if Gao Yi came in a few seconds later just now, she estimated that she would not have been able to stand here and had already gone to see the king of hell


    "sorry!" The man''s voice came

 Chapter 1260

    Teng Jing turned his head and saw Gao Yi standing at the door frame of the toilet.


    He was leaning against the door frame, his left hand around the chest, his right hand holding his chin, looking at her in the mirror without blinking. Face up with a touch of apology and remorse.


    "Are you sick? This is the women''s room! " Teng Jing good face angry stare at him, not angry said.


    Fortunately, she just stood in front of the mirror looking at her neck injury, and did not do anything inappropriate.


    He is really a madman. Standing at the door of the women''s toilet in such a swagger, isn''t he afraid that the employees of the company will make fun of him?


    Teng Jing''s face is not very good-looking, even can be said to be iron green and angry.


    "So what? It''s just you and me on this floor! The so-called women''s toilet is only for you! Do I have to avoid others? " He said with a face of indifference and boldness, looking at her eyes without a little guilty and flustered, just like what a glorious day it is.


    Teng Jing''s good brow sank for a while, and then ruthlessly cut to look at him, that eyes are full of anger.


    Even if it is so, can he appear in the women''s room?


    "It turns out that Mr. Gao still has this habit!" Teng Jing good slant he one eye, a face sneers at of say.


    He picked the tip of his eyes, then hooked the corner of his lips, looked at her with a ruffian in his smile, and said slowly, "well. My hobby is much better. If Secretary Teng is interested, I can talk to you one by one. "


    "I''m not interested, and I don''t want to be!" Teng Jinghao said without hesitation, in the tone is impatient and unhappy.


    He walked towards the door, intending to leave.


    But he didn''t mean to move his body, on the contrary, he deliberately turned his body to the side. Originally only blocked a third of the door frame, with his side, but blocked two-thirds of the position.


    If Teng Jing was able to leave just now, then it is absolutely impossible to walk out of the door frame now.


    That''s how he deliberately stopped her from leaving.


    "Mr. Gao, please give way. I''m going to work. " Teng Jing good facial expressionless looking at him, with a very formulaic tone said.


    High wing still didn''t want to get out of the way of meaning, but also toward her faintly close two points, the face that put on evil wanton and ruffian meaning smile also deepened a few points.


    Deep eyes, like a pair of obsidian, Ling looked at her eyes, picked the corners of her lips, and said slowly, "Secretary Teng is so conscientious! Even during the lunch break, I work for the company. For such a hard-working employee, should I give you a promotion and a raise? "


    Teng Jinghao stepped back, opened the distance with him, stared at him in silence, and said in a deep voice, "thank you, I''m not working hard for you. I''m working hard for the company, for Rong Zong? "


    "Work hard for Rongsi?" High wing repeats these words, the corner of the lip is hooked, that one put on the evil meaning is more thick, the body is toward Teng Jing good close to two points.


    If there is nothing, it seems to touch her.


    Then Teng Jinghao only felt the whole person shiver, a layer of goose bumps on his arm, and even his scalp was numb.


    She was sure that he had touched her on purpose.


    Asshole!


    Teng Jing scolded him hard in his heart, and knew that he was a real jerk.


    Thought that after the last thing, he would not harass himself again, but did not expect that she was whimsical.


    "Secretary Teng, as a woman, don''t you know what hard work means? Rong Si has a wife and son. Do you want to work hard for him? You tell me, what kind of heart do you have? Do you want to... "


    "Mr. Gao, please respect yourself!" Teng Jing good indignant interrupt his words, a face angry stare at him, "please don''t put your dirty dirty idea of a brain to buckle on me. I don''t mean what you think. I just want to work hard. But like you, you can work hard to achieve your goal! "


    She specially accentuated the four words "work hard and sell yourself", and even squeezed out from her teeth.


    As for who this "hard sell" sell, in addition to Gao Yujin, who else?


    It seems that she has not been able to put down the relationship between him and Gao Yujin. What she always worries about is that he once went to Gao Yujin.


    But can he control all this?


    If he had known that there would be such a day, he would not have had a relationship with Gao Yujin. He would have been willing to defend himself for her.


    But where did it come from? I knew it!


    Just heard from her mouth out of the "hard sell" four words, how all feel so harsh and heart.


    The eyebrow of high wing wrung up, Mou color also changes of some dark, faint of return wear a touch of sullen.


    He moved closer to her.


    With his approach, Teng Jing good instinct back.Until he was forced to retreat in the corner.


    Her back was against the wall, and in front of her was his strong chest, so tightly against her chest.


    He put his hands on both sides of her, directly trapped her in him and the wall, which made her have no resistance and resistance.


    "Work hard, work hard?" He repeated these four words, almost squeezed out from his teeth. His eyes were as fierce as an eagle. He looked down at her, grabbed her eyes, and looked straight in. He had the meaning of penetrating her eyes, and then looking into her body.


    Teng Jinghao saw that there was no way back, and he didn''t have the power of resistance and parry, so he didn''t do meaningless resistance any more. He directly raised his eyes to his four eyes, and his face was fearless to meet his eyes, with an awe inspiring expression of "who is afraid of who".


    Two people close to each other, with anger of four eyes relative, countless electric light in the two people that short distance between the "Chi Chi" running, hit into two people''s eyes.


    Teng Jinghao only felt a little heavy under his pressure, but he didn''t want to show defeat in front of him. He continued to greet him without hesitation.


    The space of the toilet is also quite large. The mirror shows the shadow of two people close to each other. If it''s not for the friendly eyes between the two people. At the moment, it looks like a couple in the toilet.


    His eyes fell on her neck, and the red mark hurt his eyes again, which made him wring his eyebrows again.


    Just when the four words "work hard and sell yourself" echoed in my mind, it just raised a touch of heartache, but it was pressed down again by Shengsheng.


    "So, what do you mean now, let me work hard for you?"

 Chapter 1261

    His voice sounded in her ears, and then looked at her with a pair of ambiguous and playful eyes, thin lips slightly up, enchanting infinite.


    Teng Jinghao just felt that he was going to be driven crazy by this shameless man. He glared at him fiercely and said without expression, "thank you, I can''t bear it! You''d better leave it to someone else! "


    "No way!" He looked at her with a smile, and said, "you have already opened your mouth, and I have no reason to refuse?"


    "Mr. Gao, which ear did you hear me? Are you overestimating yourself? " Teng Jing looks at him without sneering.


    He released his hand, pointed to his left and right ears, and continued to say, "well, I heard it in both ears. And I''ve always looked up to myself. "


    Teng Jing took a deep breath and suddenly felt like playing the lute to the ox. It''s better to speak to a wall than to this shameless man.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gao. I''m going to work!" She didn''t want to continue to entangle with him on meaningless topics, and once again turned the topic to serious matters, "I''m getting the company''s salary, and I''m going to be worthy of it. I don''t want to hang out and do nothing here. I''m not interested in who you sell yourself to and how much effort you make. Please don''t affect my work, thank you


    He still didn''t get out of the way, raised a hand, stroked the red mark on her neck.


    Teng Jinghao only felt that his body was trembling again, and a layer of goose bumps stood up on his arm again. Subconsciously, she twisted her eyebrows. Instinctively, she wanted to turn her head and avoid the hand that caressed her neck.


    But he didn''t give her the chance at all.


    While pressing her body tightly, hold her head with the other hand to keep her from twisting.


    Fingers caressed her neck.


    Teng Jing good feel, this to her, that is a kind of torture, is a kind of cool type.


    She didn''t want to have too much contact with him, and she didn''t want to have emotional connection with him.


    They are people of two worlds, and it is impossible for them to come together.


    She is not a complete person, she may not be able to become a mother in her life, she does not want to accept him, also do not want to drag him.


    Teng Jing''s good body has become a piece of stiff, just like being pointed, even holding his breath.


    She even clearly felt that the heat on his body, like a cast iron stove, was burning her skin.


    Instantly, her cheeks turned red, and then her eyes showed a touch of anger. When he was a little distracted, she pushed her hard.


    High wing did not expect that she would come to such a move, surprise thrust, let his body back a few steps.


    And she took advantage of this opportunity, quickly over his side, rushed out of the door, left the toilet.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes touching the ground is very fast, but it''s also very harsh. Then it gets farther and farther, lighter and lighter, until it can''t be heard.


    Gao Yi stands in the women''s toilet and sits on the edge of the Liuli platform, with one arm around the chest and one hand touching his chin.


    Fingertips still keep her temperature, caressing her chin, there is a feeling that her temperature sticks to her chin.


    The corners of his lips curved up, showing a meaningful smile, but also thought-provoking, a thoughtful look.


    Teng Jinghao went back to his office and suddenly sat down on the chair, leaning against the back of the chair, but gasping.


    Her face was still red, as if it was burning, hot, hot, warm all the way to the neck, then the chest.


    Her heart beat very fast, "bang bang", as if to jump out of the throat. She reached out and pressed her chest, but she couldn''t hold it. On the contrary, she jumped faster.


    On the neck, there is a faint touch feeling, rough caress, but let her have a kind of suffocating feeling.


    Teng Jing is a little confused. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him now? How can he affect the mood?


    Clearly to him is not any favor, only disgust, how can suddenly heart beat faster?


    Head against the back of the chair, eyes blankly looking at the ceiling, do not know what they are thinking in the end, just feel a blank mind.


    Under the table, her legs were shaking vaguely, and the burning feeling didn''t disappear. It was still burning her skin, as if it was printed in her heart.


    This kind of feeling makes her dislike very much, also very uncomfortable, even a kind of impulse that begins to disgust oneself.


    Hand toward the leg, hard on a twist, a pair of big in order to wake up their own twist meaning.


    This one twisted her very hard, also very painful, painful her tears are stored up.


    When Gao Zhan nearly choked her to death just now, she didn''t cry, just a touch of unwilling and hate. But at this moment, she has a sad feeling.


    Feel the tip of the nose is sour, throat also has a kind of choking.Oh!


    Teng Jing gave a bitter smile, which was accompanied by a touch of self mockery.


    What''s the matter with her? Why is she suddenly sentimental? She should have no emotion for him.


    Teng Jing quickly arranges her emotions and doesn''t let herself be influenced by any emotions. She doesn''t have any thoughts and ideas. She just wants to do a good job in return for Rong Zong''s kindness to her and Zitong''s trust in her.


    The others, to her, have nothing to do with it. Not to mention the shameless bastard Gao Yi!


    Teng Jinghao has always been a very rational person. He never exposes his emotions and hides them well at any time.


    So at this moment, it only took a few minutes for her to put all her emotions in order, and then enter the working state steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jinghao received a call from Gao Yi at about 10 a.m. the next day.


    "I made an appointment with a client to talk about the project, but I left a piece of information at home. You go to my house and bring me the information. It''s in the room. The key is in the first right-hand drawer of my desk. " High wing command like finish, don''t give Teng Jinghao any chance to speak, directly hang up the phone.


    Teng Jing has no choice but to help him get this information.


    This is Teng Jinghao''s first visit to his home. She doesn''t want to stay much. She just wants to take the information and leave.


    Find his room by feeling, find the information on the desk he said.


    Teng Jing looked down and felt a sense of shame.

 Chapter 1262

    Gao Yi''s apartment is not very big, it''s only about 120 square meters of three bedrooms. But he only has one room, sleeping and working in the same room. The other two rooms are vacant


    the living room is very neat and tidy, and I don''t know whether he did it himself or let the hourly workers do it


    Teng Jinghao didn''t go anywhere else, and she was not in the mood to see his other rooms. She just wanted to get the information he wanted and leave early


    different from the living room, the room is very messy, full of clothes, coats, shirts, trousers, boxers and socks


    it''s like a battlefield, and it''s also a battlefield that has just experienced a fight


    the quilts are in a mess, half of them fall on the ground, and the sheets are also in a mess. At a glance, it seems that you can see the stains one by one


    it was a used one...


    Teng Jinghao only felt a sense of dryness and depression on her face, and then an inexplicable sense of shame rose from her feet and surrounded her


    she even feels like a bomb that will explode immediately. If she stays in this place any longer, she will explode


    for her, it''s like a tumor, even a tumor with pus


    at this moment, she just wants to leave far away and doesn''t want to stay for a moment


    every place she passed, she felt that it was full of poisonous gas. If she stayed any longer, she would be poisoned to death


    the mobile phone suddenly rings at this time, which sounds so abrupt and harsh


    the call was from Gao Yi


    looking at the jumping numbers and the words "high wings" on the mobile phone screen, Teng Jinghao only thinks that even these numbers are a burst of poisonous gas, not to mention those two words


    "no!" Teng Jing said, "Gao Yi, I don''t have so much free time to play with you. I''m your secretary, not your plaything, not something to make you happy. Would you please respect me and yourself? Do you think it''s fun? I don''t think so! Please don''t let me do something that has nothing to do with business in the future! My time is for work, not for playing with you. If you want to play, please go to another woman. A lot of women will be willing to play with you in all kinds of ways! "


    without looking at the messy room like a battlefield, he turned around and prepared to leave


    "ah!" Teng Jing a good light call, immediately is jumping away, eyes full of disgust and hatred


    she escaped from Gao Yi''s apartment with almost the same speed


    her words echoed in her mind: "please respect me and yourself! If you want to play, please go to another woman. There are a lot of women who would like to play all kinds of tricks with you


    shit


    what is the situation


    still hang up on him


    "Secretary Teng!" When I was opening the door and sitting in the driver''s seat of my car, the door of the co driver''s seat was opened at the same time. A person just swaggered into her co driver''s seat, and then looked at her with a smile.Teng Jinghao, who is still in anger, is scared by the sudden voice. He turns his eyes to the direction of the front passenger''s seat with a face of panic and tension.


    Gao Zhan just sat on the chair and looked at her strangely with a smile.


    That look, give a person a kind of creepy feeling, let a person all over the chicken skin are erect.


    Seeing Gao Zhan''s first glance, Teng Jing''s first flash in his mind was yesterday morning, when he almost strangled her.


    Fiercely, she only felt her neck tight again, and even suffocated.


    On the neck, that red mark hasn''t completely subsided, Teng Jinghao just feels that the place he pinched is like being strangled again.


    Instinctively, I want to get out of the car and leave. Stay away from this dangerous man.


    For Teng Jinghao, Gao Zhan is a dangerous man.


    Now he has nothing.


    She is not only Rong Si''s secretary, but also Gao Yi''s secretary now.


    No matter Rong Si or Gao Yi, for Gao Zhan, they are all enemies. For Gao Zhan, who has nothing now, who knows if he is still rational and whether he will attribute all his anger to her.


    Teng Jinghao thinks that no matter what, she is not suitable to be alone with this man. She must stay away from him. This is her protection.


    However, Gao Zhan did not give her this opportunity at all.


    He seemed to understand her. Before she got off the bus, he quickly pulled her back into the car. Then he slammed the door and the car was locked.

 Chapter 1263

    Looking at the falling lock, Teng Jinghao can only accept it in silence. There was nothing else she could do


    looking at Gao Zhan coldly, he asked, "Manager Gao, what''s up?"


    Gao Zhan''s appearance is actually a bit desolate and decadent, and even a bit embarrassed


    his chin is covered with a short layer of stubble, his eyes are deeply sunken, and his eye circles are black, but one is deep and the other is shallow


    the deep one is only beaten, and the shallow one should be made by oneself. The bridge of the nose is still crooked, and the corners of the mouth are black


    in a word, he looks embarrassed and funny at the moment. Hair is a little messy, clothes are still yesterday''s set


    Gao Zhan doesn''t speak. He just stares at Teng Jinghao with his enigmatic eyes, and then a meaningful radian appears on his lips, which gives people a cool feeling


    "Secretary Teng, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." After a long time, Gao Zhan made a sound, and then put on an apologetic expression, "I''m sorry about yesterday. I hurt you on impulse. And I hope you don''t take it to heart. To be honest, I''m not aiming at you. I know it has nothing to do with you. You just can''t help it


    she never mentioned yesterday


    to be honest, yesterday''s event is like a nightmare for her. Gao Zhan, who lost her mind, almost died in his hands


    "do you like him?" Gao Zhan suddenly asked such a question, and then the silent eyes stared at Teng Jinghao without blinking


    "what? Who is it? " Teng Jing looks at him blankly, but he doesn''t know what he means


    "no!" Teng Jinghao vetoed without hesitation


    What flashed through his mind was the cover filled with oar fluid that he had just stepped on in his room. I just felt a fit of nausea


    "ha ha!" Gao Zhan gave a low smile. The smile was complicated, and then he whispered to himself, "women, just like duplicity! I don''t think so in my heart, but I like to be tough. Yujin used to be the same


    "Yu Jin''s biggest sorrow in her life is to meet Gao Yi, but she didn''t get his heart until she died. If Rong Si''s heart is cold, then Gao Yi''s heart is hard. He can do anything for his purpose. Yujin is the best example. As his stepping stone, he kicked her away after using it. It''s just a pity that the child in Yujin''s stomach...


    what


    children


    the word "child" is like a time bomb, which explodes in Teng Jing''s mind


    she always thought that they were just men and women, but she never thought that they even had children


    so, in other words, they don''t need to set up


    this idea flashed through Teng Jinghao''s mind, and she just felt a sense of nausea again


    at this moment, Teng Jinghao feels that Gao Yi is another dirty journey for her


    fortunately, on that day, he didn''t carry things through to the end and didn''t enter her completely


    otherwise, at this moment, she would like to wash herself with anti-inflammatory water


    "Manager Gao, what you said has nothing to do with me." Teng Jing has a professional smile. Feng Danyun looks at Gao Zhan and says slowly, "I''m just a secretary. I have nothing to do with Gao except my work. You really don''t have to tell me that. If there''s nothing else, please get out of the car. I have to go back to work. "


    "I am...


    " don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. " Teng Jing wants to explain, but Gao Zhan interrupts. He says with disdain and sarcasm, "I don''t want to interfere with you. I just think you''re pathetic. I was here all night yesterday. I wanted to settle with him, but do you know what I saw? I saw him go back to his room with a woman who left this morning. "Gao Zhan said, looking at Teng Jinghao with mysterious eyes, mingled with a trace of sympathy, and then chuckled softly, and continued, "a man, taking a woman home for the night in the middle of the night, what do you think can happen? I''m also a man, don''t I know? I accidentally hurt you yesterday, just want to be an apology and a compensation, want to tell you the truth. Do you really think I don''t know that Gao Yi is trying to chase you? But think about it for yourself. What is his purpose in chasing you. After all, it''s because you used to be Rong Si''s secretary. Can you help him get what he wants? "


    Teng Jing good brow twisted up, a face cold heavy looking at him, a word also don''t say.


    But a picture flashed through her mind. Gao Yi came home with a woman, and then he used the condom in his room, as well as the mess in that room.


    Gao Zhan takes another deep look at her, and then opens the car door to get off.


    Standing outside the car, looking at Teng Jinghao in the car, he said: "I hope you won''t be the second Yujin, and I wish you good luck."


    Then he closed the door and left.


    Teng Jinghao sat in the driver''s seat, his mind constantly reflected the scene of stepping on that set, and then his brow twisted deeper, and his disgust at the bottom of his eyes was also stronger.


    Start the car and drive away. The car with high wings is coming.

 Chapter 1264

    When she saw the familiar car, Teng Jinghao''s eyebrows had already wrinkled into a ball, and her eyes were full of the cover and the disgusting oar fluid.


    Gao Yi naturally got to her car and wanted to stop her. However, Teng Jinghao deflected the direction and drove away from his car. Even the corner of her eye didn''t squint at his car. It was as if she was disgusted with the dirt when she looked at it more.


    Gao Yi watched her car drive away from his car. Even if he didn''t roll down the window and see the expression on her face, he could feel her anger and disgust at the moment.


    He doesn''t understand. Where did he offend her? As for her avoiding herself like the God of pestilence?


    Without saying a word, he turned the car around and quickly followed her car.


    On the road which is not very congested, I see a black Lexus chasing a white Hyundai Car in front, just like a debt collector.


    Teng Jinghao looks at the car in the rearview mirror. Her eyes are gloomy, and her eyes are full of disgust.


    Naturally, it will speed up the accelerator and speed up the car.


    Seeing her speeding up, Gao Yi naturally accelerates. She looks like someone who has better driving skills and more patience.


    Yellow light, Teng Jing good a bite, a cruel, in the last second yellow light will car rushed past.


    Gao Yi watched the red light come on, but he had to stop. He watched Teng Jing''s car get farther and farther away from him.


    A heavy slap on the steering wheel, mouth a low curse: "damn!"


    Teng Jinghao did not go to the company, but drove to Yang Lihe''s home.


    At this time, she is not in the mood to work. She is also very clear that Gao Yi can''t let her work. She has to do something.


    Simply avoid, do not want to have any contact with him, do not want to get along with him face to face.


    She went to Yang Lihe''s house to see her two children. He didn''t have the ability to chase them. Besides, he is not so familiar with Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe.


    Teng Jing good to the time, Yang Lihe is holding ink one face of maternal love flooding.


    In fact, in the final analysis, she is flattering her son. Who let Hao Xiao have a daughter in her stomach? She is still counting on her son to turn other people''s daughter over.


    Seeing Teng Jing well, Yang Lihe was surprised.


    "Secretary Teng, why are you here? What a rare guest. " Yang Lihe holds his son and greets Teng Jinghao with a smile.


    Just Mo Zi Tong is also there. It''s still a little time for lunch. Pregnant women are eating breakfast.


    See Teng Jing good, Mo Zi pupil also some accident.


    Put down the chopsticks in hand, and waved to Teng Jing, "Teng Jie, why are you here? Sit down. " He took a picture of the position around him, indicating that Teng Jing would be close to him.


    Teng Jinghao smiles at Wener and looks at the child in Yang Lihe''s arms. He says gently, "do I disturb you?"


    "No, how could it be! You see, Mo Yiduo in our family welcomes you! " Yang Lihe took Mo Yi''s hand and waved to Teng Jinghao to welcome her.


    More than a month of children, in fact, do not know anything, but this will just eat enough, did not fall asleep, it is with big black eyes shining looking at Teng Jinghao, it is really like welcoming her.


    "We''ve grown up and become more handsome! I''m sure I can charm girls in the future! " Teng Jing looks at Mo Yi with a bright smile and teases him.


    Then, suddenly, he thought of something. He looked up at Yang Lihe and said with a little apology, "Lihe, I''m sorry, I didn''t buy a gift for my child. I didn''t give a red envelope for my child''s full moon. I''ll make it up in two days. "


    "Hi Yang Lihe said with a smile, "just come here and buy some gifts. Don''t be so outspoken. We don''t do so many empty things. Otherwise, when the time comes for Tong Tong to be born, you can give him a double


    Naturally, a son is not as delicate as a daughter-in-law.


    This is Yang Lihe''s idea.


    Teng Jing nodded and said without hesitation, "that''s no problem. Is Tong Tong''s due date coming soon? "


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, it''s almost fast. It''s been half a month. I feel like I''ve fallen a lot these days. And when it comes to kicking, it''s more powerful than before


    "Don''t you need to stay in the hospital ahead of time?" Teng Jing asked with concern.


    She has no experience in this field and naturally does not understand it.


    "Then there''s no need to rush in. Besides, who is she? Rong Si''s wife! Renjiang''s three young masters are all her free long-term coolies, and the VIP ward of the hospital is ready for her at any time. " Yang Lihe put the ink on the small bed and said with a relaxed face.


    Teng Jing thinks about it, too.


    Rong Zong must be more nervous than anyone else. There is still half a month to go before the due date of delivery. It should be too late."By the way, you don''t look very well. What''s the matter? Is something happening? " Mo Zi Tong looks at Teng Jing and asks with concern


    she knows Teng Jinghao better


    she is a very responsible person and will never come out to hang out during working hours. And she just said that she came in a hurry


    therefore, she should come out when she meets something unhappy


    "tell me about it? See if we can help you? If it doesn''t help, at least I can give you some advice. One person''s skill is short, many people''s skill is long. Besides, it''s not the same thing that you keep it in your heart. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to Mo Zi Tong said with a smile that she didn''t mean to force her, just showed a touch of concern among friends


    seeing this, Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe looked at each other


    it seems that this is a real trouble, and it seems that it is still an emotional problem


    "how? Is it about the high wing? Is he after you Mo Zi Tong looks at her and asks tentatively


    "Teng Jing, come out!" There was a man''s roar in the yard

 Chapter 1265

    Teng Jinghao really didn''t expect Gao Yi to catch up with her here, and the speed was so fast. She had just sat down for less than ten minutes, and his roar had already come.


    Is this man crazy?


    This is mo Junbo''s home. It''s not his own apartment. It''s not the home of anyone who has nothing to do with nervousness. You can yell at him.


    What''s more, there are two children in the family.


    Is he not afraid to frighten the child with such a roar?


    Sure enough, with his voice roaring, Mo Junbo and Rong Si came out of the study, and even Mo zhaiao came out.


    High wing momentum fierce toward this side, the eyes like quenched fire, red. Or like a devil in the devil, almost spewing fire.


    Teng Jinghao''s brow twisted, and his eyes showed a touch of irritability and displeasure.


    Teng got up from the sofa, strode towards him, and said in a low voice, "are you crazy? There are also children here. You are like a madman, scaring the children. "


    Gao Yi grabs Teng Jinghao''s wrist and tugs it tightly. She does not twist her wrist. Then she glances in the direction of Mo Junbo. Then she looks in the direction of the two children and says, "if the seed of Mo Junbo is scared so easily, is it still the seed of Mo Junbo?"


    Ahhh?!


    Yang Lihe opened his mouth slightly, widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. Is he praising or belittling?


    What is "if Mo Junbo''s seed is scared so easily, is it still Mo Junbo''s seed?"


    The implication is that if you''re scared, it''s not Mo Junbo''s seed?


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe is a little angry. Are you raising Mo Junbo and stepping on Yang Lihe?


    Mo Junbo listens to Gao Yi''s words, and his lips touch a curve that is not easy to see. He doesn''t seem to be unhappy because of his intrusion. On the contrary, he seems to be happy because of his words.


    Mo Junbo, are you out of your mind?


    Yang Lihe stares at him angrily.


    Like the faint smile on the corner of Mo Jun Bo''s mouth, Mo Zi Tong''s lips are also filled with a smile that seems to have nothing.


    However, with the shallow smile raised, it attracted her a low cry, because the stomach Rong Yi heavily kicked her foot.


    In this regard, Yang Lihe is throwing a smile at her.


    Rong Si strode towards her, sat down beside her, rubbed her stomach with his big palm, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Kick you again? "


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, I feel that I''ve been kicking more and more frequently these two days. Do you think she can''t wait to come out? I feel like I can''t wait for the due date. "


    "How about going to the hospital now?" Rong Si looked at her with concern and said seriously.


    She bent her lips and said, "that''s not necessary. It shouldn''t be so fast." Side said side turn Mou to see to still tightly pull Teng Jing good wrist high wing, "he how return a responsibility?"


    Rong Si''s brow curved for a while, looking toward Gao Yi, sneered and said with a sneer, "it''s useless! It''s been a long time. It''s not done yet! It''s hard to grasp such a good opportunity! It''s not suitable for everyone for rabbits to eat grass beside their nests


    The implication is that he absolutely despises Gao Yi.


    At the beginning, Xiaoguai was also his secretary. He took Xiaoguai for less than a month. How long has high wing been? It''s almost half a year, isn''t it? I haven''t seen any substantial progress. Therefore, not every rabbit is suitable for eating grass beside the nest. Gao Yi is not the rabbit!


    Listen to him say so, the eyelid of Mo Zi pupil jumped twice.


    She naturally understood the meaning of his words. Isn''t she the grass beside the nest eaten by his rabbit? And it''s eaten so fast.


    It can be seen how thick his face was and how shameless his means were. If you don''t miss any chance, you''ll find a way to tease and tease.


    Mo Zi Tong Jiao Chen he one eye, rubbed with own elbow rubbed rubbed him.


    "High wing, you let go!" Teng Jing looked at his painful wrist pulled by him, and said with a face of shallow anger.


    She is a very cultivated person. She will never lose her temper in public. She will control her emotions well.


    At the moment, she is trying to suppress her anger.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Lihe''s family, or in front of so many people, only her and Gao Yi, she would never be so easy to talk.


    Now, as soon as she saw Gao Yi''s face, she would float over the used condom.


    She felt not only humiliated, but also disgusted.


    "If you don''t make it clear to me today, do you think I''ll let it go?" Gao Yi tugs at her wrist tightly and says coldly and persistently.


    In his eyes, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to other people at all. At the moment, only he and Teng Jinghao are dealing with the contradiction between them."Mr. Gao, do you have to ask my opinion when you come to my house to rob people?" Yang Lihe smiles and looks at Gao Yi with all kinds of manners. He says calmly


    although she said that, she didn''t make any substantial moves, but looked like a good play


    "..." Yang Lihe was blocked by him


    people said that, which made her speechless to refute


    "since it''s about work, let''s go back to the company." Teng Jing doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. It''s fruitless to entangle with him any more. Most of all, she didn''t want to be humiliated in front of so many people


    it''s better for two people to solve this kind of problem face to face


    she specially emphasized the word "rest", which is also blocking Gao Yi''s mouth


    if she wants to take back her hand, she is pulled tighter by him, and she is not given any chance to pull away


    it''s like if he let go, she would leave or even disappear


    "Well!" Mo Zi Tong is a low call again, attracted all people''s attention


    all eyes are on her side


    "what''s the matter?"


    "I think we have to go to the hospital."

 Chapter 1266

    Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Si helplessly.


    "It''s time to have a baby?" As soon as Rong Si heard the word "hospital", this idea flashed through his mind.


    As soon as his words were finished, Mo zhaiao and Mo Junbo rushed forward.


    Mo Zhai Ao''s face was full of tension. Looking at Mo Zi Tong, he asked in a deep voice, "Tong Tong, are you going to have a baby?"


    Yang Lihe also looked nervous. His eyes fell on her stomach. He asked in a low voice, "do you feel a pain, and then you still have the feeling of falling?"


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, "the fall is not so obvious, but this time it''s not the pain of kicking, but it feels like labor pains."


    "It''s going to be born, but how could you be half a month ahead of time?" Yang Lihe slightly wrung his eyebrows, as if asking Mo Zitong, and as if talking to himself.


    She was born half a month ahead of time, pupil pupil also ahead of time?


    Why does she suddenly feel that her eyelids jump? There is always a kind of inexplicable tension.


    Rong Si got up, picked her up, and almost walked towards the door without any effort.


    Mo Zi Tong''s weight is not light now, almost 130 Jin.


    But every time, he was always able to easily pick her up, as if she did not have any weight in general.


    Holding her when passing by Gao Yi, Rong Si glared at him angrily and said coldly, "Gao Yi, I''ve recorded your account!" Then he trotted towards the door.


    Ling Yue rushed to drive. Naturally, it was impossible for Rong Si to drive by himself at this time.


    Mohist people are all busy at this moment. Fortunately, the things that should be prepared have been prepared early. Each bag has been classified by its own door. As long as you pick up your bags and get on the bus, you can go straight to the hospital.


    High wing is Zheng Zheng of pestle in situ, a face of blankness ignorant appearance.


    What does he mean?


    What do you mean this account is recorded? Where does he owe him?


    For Rong Si''s words, Gao Yi couldn''t understand at all.


    Yang Lihe gave the baby to the nanny and quickly followed up with Mo Junbo. When passing by Gao Yi, he also said: "you''re dead this time! I''m the first one to disagree if I want to have a beautiful girl! Hum


    Finish saying cool slant one eye high wing, quickly walk toward the car in the yard.


    Mo zhaiao and Mo Junbo''s father and son also cast a look of blame at him.


    Then all the Mohists disappeared in front of him, but he was still holding Teng Jinghao''s hand, and his expression was still dull and dull. He could not understand it completely. Where did he offend the family?


    "Mr. Gao, please let go!" Teng Jing looks at his big palm and says helplessly.


    Hearing the sound, Gao Yi came back and turned her eyes to see her, but her eyes were so persistent and persistent.


    Teng Jinghao sighed, almost in a pleading tone, and said, "Tong Tong is going to have a baby. I have to go to the hospital. What''s more, don''t you want to know why Mr. Rong should keep your account? Don''t you want to know why the Mohists don''t want to see you anymore? "


    High wing point heavy, almost point like a rattle general, a face of sincerity looking at Teng Jing, good deep voice asked, "you know? Why? "


    He did nothing. Why did they change their attitude towards him for a while?


    Teng Jing has a good look at the hand that still holds her wrist and signals him to let go.


    High wing this just heart unwilling to let go, then a pair of open-minded listen to teach expression.


    This expression is Teng Jinghao has never seen, just like a pupil who made a mistake, a guilty and sincere acceptance of the teacher''s correction and criticism.


    This kind of high wing is quite different from the usual bastard with that face. It''s a little cute.


    Cute?


    Teng Jinghao was surprised by the two words in her mind.


    Why does she think Gao Yi is cute?


    He shook his head and patted the idea far away. With a solemn look at him, seriously said, "because you just roared that voice, the Tong Tong scared ahead of the production. Do you think Rong can always put this account on your head? Can the Mohists give you a good look? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    High wing suddenly feel speechless and laughing.


    How did he let Mo Zi Tong give birth in advance?


    Do you think it''s lion roaring or internal power? It is clear that her own production date has arrived, and the child has to come out to see her parents in advance. Why do you blame him for this?


    Gao Yi felt that he was very wronged and helpless, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute. Can only be reluctant to put this black pot to the back.


    But if you want him to carry the black pot on his back, it''s impossible!


    How do you have to drag this woman into the water? Who told her not to go anywhere, but to hide in the big belly woman who was near the birth?He hasn''t settled the account with her yet. She''s fine. Can she find an excuse now


    Gao Yi chuckles, and the smile is mysterious and meaningful. His deep eyes are like a pair of obsidian. He stares at Teng Jinghao brightly, caresses his chin with one hand, and says, "Secretary Teng, if it''s not for you, I will roar this voice? So you think it''s my fault? I think it''s all your fault. You should take full responsibility! "


    "Gao Yi, are you reasonable? Can you be more shameless? " Teng Jing good a face shallow indignant stare at him, gnash teeth of say


    but his smile became more evil and bad, and he even nodded and continued to say, "do you want to be more shameless? Say it earlier, you can have as much as you want! "


    she has to go to the hospital together


    "Mr. Gao, where is your car?" Teng Jing good not good gas of stare him one eye, pointed to one side of his Lexus, face expressionless said


    he had already fastened his seat belt. He looked at her carelessly and said happily, "I think this chair is more comfortable than my car chair. I''ve learned Secretary Teng''s driving skills, and I want to learn it again."


    anyway, he won''t get off the bus, but he has made up his mind that the rascal will go to the end


    take a deep breath, stare at him without expression, and say in a sarcastic tone, "it turns out that Gao always likes this one!"

 Chapter 1267

    "Well!" Gao Yi answered without hesitation, and then added, "I''ll take your bite. I don''t know when Secretary Teng is going to let me bite you? Sacrifice to the stomach? "


    Teng Jing glared at him again.


    You can''t get him out of the car just like he is now.


    Helpless, Teng Jinghao can only start the car, carrying him to the hospital.


    Sitting next to a big man, but also he hated the man.


    Before this, just happened so a scene, Teng Jing good brain to tell the truth is a bit chaotic.


    The cover full of oar fluid, his relationship with Gao Yujin, and the child between them.


    These are undoubtedly barriers between the two.


    But Gao Yi didn''t know it. Before that, Gao Zhan designed it with him.


    The relationship between him and Gao Yujin is true, but the children''s affairs are completely illusory.


    And Teng Jinghao is a stubborn person. If she can''t turn the corner, there will be no hope between them.


    The only thing he can do now is to stick to her shamelessly like a dog. No matter she hates him or hates him, he just has to stick her to his hand.


    He will certainly let Rong Si take back that sentence.


    His high wing is also a good rabbit who eats grass beside the nest. He has to get rid of this stubborn and awkward woman!


    Teng Jing ignored him and didn''t say a word to him. He held the steering wheel in both hands and drove the car attentively, without a trace of desertion.


    Gao Yi sat in the co driver''s seat, one hand on the door handle, the other hand on the knee, there is a tap, seems to be thinking about very important things.


    His expression is also slightly dignified, and his eyes are silent.


    "You have nothing to say to me?" All of a sudden, he turned his head fiercely, and his sharp eyes looked directly at her like an eagle. The sharp voice sounded in the narrow space of the car.


    Teng Jing is very calm, as if he had rehearsed many times in advance. He didn''t change his expression at all when he suddenly made a voice and asked in a questioning tone.


    Even without turning his head, he continued to look at the front without squinting, driving steadily, and then said slowly, "Mr. Gao, I''ll catch up with the work I''ve left behind tonight."


    Gao Yi''s eyebrows sank for a while, and her sharp eyes were staring at her, with a smile, "I''m asking about your work? OK, since it''s about work, I''d like to ask Secretary Teng what information I asked you to take? Don''t you know what clients I''m meeting today? Don''t you know the importance of that information? Not only did you not send me the information, but you also skipped work. You can tell me, this is what you call concentration? Where have you done all your work? "


    Don''t say the data is OK, a said data Teng Jing good brain again flash is that she stepped on the foot cover.


    Soft, even can hear the voice inside.


    Teng Jing is so cold that she can''t help shivering. Her arm is even more covered with chicken skin, and her eyes are filled with disgust.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t think I can be as calm as President Gao. Besides, don''t let me do such a job next time. I''m afraid I can''t meet the general requirements. " Teng Jinghao didn''t turn his head. He said without expression, and then added, "since the information is so important, it''s better to collect it properly. If someone accidentally shows it, it''s in the interest of the company. Mr. Gao, even as the CEO, can''t shirk this responsibility. After all, people''s hearts are separated by a layer of belly! "


    "Do you care about me?" Gao Yi Meng''s probe is closer, the body is very close to her, holding a touch of strange smile, a face of mysterious looking at her.


    Teng Jing a good chuckle, "Gao always think more, I''m just doing a qualified secretary''s duties, just remind you."


    Women who don''t get oil and salt!


    High wing in the heart mercilessly stares at her one eye, really wish to open her head to have a look, what in the end is stuffed inside!


    Teng Jinghao doesn''t speak any more. He doesn''t react to his sudden approach. It''s like a wall. Anyway, it''s like water doesn''t leak and oil and salt doesn''t enter.


    To this, Gao Yi glares at her fiercely again, and then doesn''t say anything.


    He is very clear that this matter is not urgent, he can only take it slowly. One day, he has to take this tough and awkward woman! She had to lie down on her body and beg for mercy from him. At that time, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He has to redouble the torment he suffered in her during this period of time!


    See him silent, Teng Jing good best, ears quiet, brain also quiet.


    Driving steadily towards the hospital of Jiang family.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong are sitting in the back seat, and Ling Yue is driving steadily in front of them.The car is also the most spacious SUV at home. Ling Yue doesn''t dare to drive the car too fast. After all, there is a young lady sitting in the back, and she is the treasure of all.


    "How about it? Does it hurt?" Rong Si holds her hand tightly, and asks with concern and heartache.


    His tone is tense, in fact, the whole person is nervous, palm is wet, but still very warm.


    Mo Zi Tong nestled in his arms, raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, then shook his head, "no, just every few minutes, it hurts. Don''t worry, don''t be so nervous. This is the first child. It''s not so fast. I''m not like Lihe. I''m not like Lihe. I thought I was born by myself. When I checked the other day, I didn''t say I was winding my neck. If you give birth naturally, it''s estimated that you can''t give birth in less than ten hours. "


    "Ten hours?" Rong Si looked at her with a look of consternation, "to give birth to ten hours?"


    What''s the pain like?


    He felt terrible just thinking about it.


    "Otherwise, we''ll do the same?" Looking at Mo Zi Tong, Rong Si asks tentatively.


    He could not bear to let her pain for more than ten hours, it was a torture. If you do, it''s just a pain.


    "You are stupid!" Mo Zi Tong low smile, "the dissection is fast, and the anesthetic, the knife is not painful, but after the anesthetic dispersed, the pain is not only more than ten hours, but several days.". When Lihe finished the anesthetic powder, it was as if he had lost half his life. He would not move when he lay on the bed. I don''t want to be guilty of this. If you give birth naturally, you can get out of bed the next day. I''d rather have it for more than ten hours! "


    "Then..." I''m a little hesitant.

 Chapter 1268

    Rong Si admits that what Mo Zi Tong said is very reasonable


    his eyes fell on Mo Zi Tong''s bulging stomach, and his eyebrows sank faintly


    all of a sudden, he seems to have regretted that he would not have been pregnant. So it doesn''t hurt


    "we''ll have this one, and we won''t have it in the future." He looked at Mo Zi Tong and said solemnly


    she could feel his nervousness and fear. The palm of her hand was full of sweat, which was even more nervous than the one who was going to have a baby


    holding her hand tightly, she could even vaguely feel his slight trembling


    the pain in the stomach is not very frequent now, which is basically about ten minutes, and it is not very obvious


    when he went out, Rong Si had already called Jiang Yin and asked him to make all preparations in the hospital. His wife was going to have a baby


    then, naturally, he rushed to the hospital with his second brother. He had to take this good opportunity to please Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe. His future happy life with Qi jingcan still depends on the marriage of these two women


    therefore, Jiang Yang thinks that he has to do two things now: first, try his best to please these two women. 2¡¢ The mother-in-law to be must be taken care of. Only when these three women are completely settled, his future happy life will be hopeful


    Jiang Yin drives the car, and Jiang Yang sits beside him


    "I heard that you used my name to tell people that she had a daughter-in-law?" Suddenly, Jiang Yin said such a word


    his tone was flat and calm, without any waves, as if he was talking about something unimportant


    however, Jiang Yang, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat, is playing games with his mobile phone, but he "clatters" and his eyelids beat a few times


    he quickly grinned and looked at Jiang Yin with a flattering expression. He flattered and said, "it can make people happy. Why not? Second brother, you have always been selfless and entertaining. What''s more, in that case, if I don''t do this, my wife will have to fly. So, you are my great benefactor. I will remember your kindness all my life. "


    "how are you going to repay my kindness?" Jiang Yin side head slants him one eye, not slow of ask


    "er..." Jiang Yang''s face was gloomy


    "well, I''ll give you a chance. I''m short of an assistant, you...


    "that won''t work!" Jiang Yang refused without hesitation, "you can''t be like my grandfather. My grandfather doesn''t force me, and you can''t force me any more. I''m not coming to the hospital anyway. I''m not a medical student, and I''m not a medical student. Anyway, I can''t do this job. Don''t look for anyone else! "


    eh


    so easy to talk


    Mo Zitong went to the hospital, followed by a series of pre production examinations. B ultrasound examination did not around the neck, so it is recommended to give birth naturally


    this is what Mo Zitong thought


    the waiting room is also a VIP specially prepared for her, and Rongsi is always with her


    at the beginning, it didn''t hurt so much, it just hurt once every other period of time, then it gradually became more frequent, and the pain index was also deepening


    at the beginning, Mo zhaiao was also in the waiting room. He watched his daughter''s pain more and more frequently, and his eyebrows were frowning more and more tightly


    but after all, my father couldn''t stay in the waiting room for three or four hours, so Mo zhaiao had to leave.Yang Lihe because the two children are still breast-feeding, and when the children did not bring together, Mozi pupil and not fully open to give birth, but can only go back with Mo Junbo first.


    Before going back, he said to Mo zhaiao: Dad, Tong Tong is born. You want to call me the first time. So I can get here.


    Mo Zhai Ao nodded.


    When Hao Xiao and he Shi arrive, Mo Zi Tong is still in the labor waiting room. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s been more than seven hours since her labor began, but it''s still not fully open.


    Doctors and nurses were in the waiting room, watching her at any time.


    Rong Si had been sweating all over his body for a long time, and the sweat of beans had fallen on his forehead.


    His hand has been tightly holding Mozi pupil, seems to give her strength, at the same time, he also needs her to give him strength.


    At 7:30, Mo Zi Tong was pushed into the delivery room, and Rong si still followed him.


    Mo zhaiao stood in front of the delivery room, looking anxious and nervous. He whispered something in a low voice. His voice was too light, and no one could hear him except himself.


    On the corridor at the door, several people stood, all waiting anxiously.


    Do you know how to know the news that Mo Zi Tong is going to give birth to? He comes here in a hurry.


    His head is still wrapped with gauze, all the hair grow a little bit, prickly, looks like a hedgehog.


    Seeing Mo Zhai Ao, he was a little nervous and shameless, and called "Uncle Mo" to him.


    Mo Zhai Ao glanced at him lightly and answered.


    In the distance came the sound of the high-heeled shoes'' contact with the ground, which was very harsh.

 Chapter 1269

    Rong Hua came from a distance, dressed in a decent cheongsam and a pair of thin heels. The sound of the heel contacting the ground was like a magic sound around the ear, stimulating everyone''s nerve lines.


    In particular, Yi Xingzhi''s face sank immediately when he saw Rong Hua.


    Before Rong Hua comes to the crowd, Yi Zhi quickly runs to Rong Hua and stops her.


    The silent eyes stared at Rong Hua, and said, "Mom, what are you doing here? Can you stop being so paranoid? This is a hospital. I have a baby today. Can you stop making trouble? Can you stop for a while? "


    Rong Hua face up with a faint smile, a face of wind light cloud light looking at easy to know, and did not because easy to know the block and unhappy. Reach out to block in front of her easy to know pushed to the side, slow voice said, "adult''s business, don''t care about children."


    No matter how easy she knows, she can''t let her push herself away.


    Continue to move in front of her, a solemn face said, "Mom, you are so unreasonable, don''t blame when the son of unfilial!"


    "Unfilial?" Rong Hua repeated these two words, looking at him with a smile, and asked, "how are you going to be unfilial? Xingzhi, over the years, you have never been filial to me. "


    Easy to know the eyes is down silent a few minutes, take a deep breath, and then long exhale, hard teeth, pull up Rong Hua''s wrist to leave.


    However, Yi Zhi couldn''t drag Rong Hua. He was injured, and the injury was not light. Now he hasn''t recovered completely. It just doesn''t affect his walking. If you want to exert yourself, it''s impossible.


    Rong Hua looks at Yi Xingzhi with his evil eyes like bloodthirsty Ling. He pulls his hand on his wrist with no effort. He said coldly, "what are you afraid of? This is a hospital. Are you afraid of what I can do? My nephew, who I brought up with my own hands, will soon become a father. My aunt, who is even better than my mother to him, has come to see if there is something wrong? I know, go back to the hospital ward! "


    At last, Rong Hua said it in a commanding tone, and his eyes, which were staring at Yi Xingzhi, were even more fierce, which made Yi Xingzhi shiver.


    Easy to know the hand released, Rong Hua step by step toward the direction of the delivery room, the heel and the ground hit the birth "click click" sound again.


    Listen to in the ear of easy to know, that is a stick, every ring on his head hit heavily.


    Mo Zhai Ao gave Rong Hua a cold glance and said to Ling Yue in a deep voice, "Ling Yue, throw the irrelevant people out to me."


    "Yes, sir!" Ling Yue nodded and went to Rong Hua. He set up Rong Hua and planned to drag her out.


    "Mo zhaiao, don''t you want to know what Ding Xinmin suffered before he died? Don''t you want to know what other people have done to her besides Zhou Yunru? " Rong Hua with a smile, a face strange looking at Mo Zhai Ao said.


    There was an obvious threat in her tone. Even when she mentioned the word "Ding Xinmin", she had a proud smile, and the look in her eyes was more unfathomable.


    Mo zhaiao understood that she didn''t come here because of Tong Tong, but for him.


    I think it''s because she can''t think of any other way to meet him, so she seized today''s opportunity.


    She knew very well that he would be in the hospital when his daughter gave birth. So, she came.


    Good!


    Mo zhaiao turned around like a king of hell. His whole body was full of gloomy and cold. His eyes were like eagles and leopards. They were filled with terrifying cruelty. They were like two sharp knives. They were bursting with cold light, and they broke Rong Hua to pieces.


    Ling Yue saw that Mo Zhai Ao turned around, and the dragging action also stopped. But the gesture of Rong Hua didn''t relax a little, on the contrary, it was tighter.


    This makes Rong Hua''s eyebrows sink a little. It''s like fighting a prisoner. It makes her uncomfortable and comfortable.


    No one has ever dared to be so disrespectful to her. She has always been flattering and flattering her. She has only been cold eyed and squinting at her. However, no one has ever been rude to her.


    But now, even a bodyguard who has no name and no share can be rude to her. It''s too indifferent to her.


    Rong Hua''s heart is filled with anger, but when she sees Mo Zhai Ao''s terrible expression, she is stunned. Then she is inexplicably flustered and nervous.


    But Rong Hua is trying her best to show calm and indifference on her face. She looks at Mo Zhai Ao with her expressionless coldness.


    Mo Zhai Ao''s aura was so powerful that it was even more frightening and terrifying than her old man.


    He was like a devil, but he didn''t show any devil emotion on his face. He was surrounded by a strong cold air. The closer he got to her, the cold air was like ten thousand arrows, whizzing towards her.Rong Hua suddenly has a feeling of penetrating the heart, which makes her dislike. Suffocation and oppression come at the same time.


    She felt that if she was a younger generation who did not dare to look up in front of the old man, then she was like a mole ant in front of Mo zhaiao, and she had no weight at all. As long as he weighs his hand, he can crush her to death casually, and there is no residue left.


    At this moment, Rong Hua had some regrets. She regretted coming to find Mo zhaiao, and regretted appearing in front of him.


    This is not a person at all, but an invisible devil, or the head of the devil.


    Mo zhaiao stands two meters in front of Rong Hua. His cold eyes stare straight at her. There is no expression on his face. It''s like a glacier for thousands of years. He just feels that it''s chilly.


    "I promised my daughter not to interfere in Rong Si''s affairs. Since you are the one who has to come to your door to die, no wonder I am Then he turned to Ling Yue and said coldly, "Ling Yue, throw it out, don''t affect my daughter!"


    "Yes, sir!" Ling Yue nodded, effortlessly set up Rong Hua to drag out.


    That''s right. It''s a drag. Rong Hua almost has no resistance ability, just like a dead pig, was dragged away by Ling Yue.


    She couldn''t believe that mojao would do this to her.


    Rong Hua was really thrown out of the hospital and on the road by Ling Yue.


    "Squeak!" A car braked sharply in front of her.

 Chapter 1270

    Rong Hua''s appearance at the moment is very embarrassed. Her noble and elegant hair is in a mess, and her meticulous cheongsam is wrinkled, and she is still very indecent lying on the ground.


    She had never tried to be humiliated like this, which made her feel like she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    The door opened, the old man got out of the car and looked at Rong Hua in shock. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes.


    "Rong Hua?" The old man''s voice was a little trembling. Looking at his daughter who was so embarrassed and forced at the moment, it was not easy to feel.


    This daughter has always been high above everything else, and she looks invincible. She has always been the only one to point at others and shout at others. When is it her turn to be bullied like this?


    Rong Hua in see the master of this moment, is also a sense of self humiliation rise. It''s like how shameless you are.


    She didn''t expect that she would be seen by the old man again.


    Instinctively good at blocking her face, and then don''t open face, don''t want to let the old man see her face again.


    Although the old man was shocked, he calmed down after the shock, and naturally understood what happened to Rong Hua.


    His face sank and he glared at Rong Hua angrily, "Rong Hua, you are really unrepentant! Are you still looking for trouble today? Are you dying? "


    He knew that the only person who could throw Rong Hua out of the hospital was mo Zhai Ao.


    Rong Si naturally accompanies Mo Zi Tong at the moment, so he doesn''t know about Rong Hua coming to the hospital.


    So dare to be so arrogant, dare to be so proud of Rong Hua, it is only Mo Zhai.


    But the old man thought that Rong Hua was really good to be thrown away. She just needs someone to teach her.


    If no one can control her, I''m afraid she''ll be in heaven.


    Although she was not born of her own, he thought Rong Hua was. He was heartbroken to see her as she was.


    Rong Hua, when on earth can you repent and know your mistakes!


    Rong Hua got up from the ground and looked straight at the old man with no expression on his face. He said coldly, "you don''t care about my business! Even if I die, it has nothing to do with you! "


    Finish saying, hate of stare an old man son, a turn around indignant leave.


    Looking at Rong Hua''s back, the old man shakes his head helplessly. His face is full of disappointment and pain.


    His daughter, how could she come to this stage!


    "Master." Lao Cheng got out of the car, supported the old man and said with concern, "Miss, one day you will understand your concern for her and your painstaking care."


    "Ah The old man sighed and shook his head helplessly. He said in a deep voice, "she''s so stubborn in her life. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to understand my pains. How could I teach her like this? No, no! I am used to her like this! You say if she is so stubborn again, Mo Zhai Ao can easily spare her? Don''t say Mo Zhai is proud. I''m afraid Rong Si won''t forgive her! If she really has something, how can I explain it to Xiujun! I promised her at the beginning that I would never let her daughter suffer any injustice and hurt! "


    Speaking of the end, the old man''s eyes were wet, and his eyes were a little confused. He just looked at the direction of Rong Hua''s disappearance for a long time.


    Yang Lihe calls Mo zhaiao and asks if Mo Zitong is born.


    She is worried about Mo Zi Tong and her daughter-in-law.


    As long as I think of her, I will be able to hold my daughter right away. My heart is full of happiness. He even sketched a picture in his mind, imagining how beautiful the daughter-in-law was, pink and delicate, and watery, just like a porcelain doll.


    As for the appearance of her baby Tong and Rong Si, her baby daughter must be outstanding.


    But Mo zhaiao''s answer is: not yet born, but has been in the delivery room for a while.


    I''ve been in the delivery room for a while, that''s fast.


    Yang Lihe wanted to come to the hospital immediately, and then he was the first to pick up her baby daughter.


    However, Mo Junbo won''t let her do it.


    It''s already evening, and there are still two children to take care of. Even if I have to go to the hospital, I''ll wait until tomorrow.


    Although Yang Lihe is 100% concerned about Mo Zitong''s mother and daughter, he can still distinguish between them.


    Mo Yi Mo Er is only a month and a half. She can''t really leave her child behind and go to the hospital by herself.


    She doesn''t like her son very much, but she is definitely a qualified mother.


    Besides, this is not the baby daughter coming soon.


    Mo Zhai Ao just finished the call with Yang Lihe, and saw the old man walking towards here accompanied by the driver Lao Cheng.


    At the moment when he saw the old man, Mo Zhai Ao''s brow frowned faintly, and his eyes sank, which was obviously not happy.Easy to know see the old man, quickly forward, "grandfather."


    See easy to know, the old man is a face of heartache, nodded, toward Mo zhaiao walked, a face of serious asked, "Tong Tong into how long?"


    Mo Zhai Ao narrowed his eyes and stared at him with pity. He didn''t answer his question, and said solemnly and sternly, "Rong Sheng, if you don''t care about your daughter, I don''t mind helping you to discipline."


    The old man''s heart "clattered" down, and continued to say with a heavy and serious face, "sorry, Rong Hua''s problem is that I didn''t deal with it well, it''s all my fault. I''ll fix it. I won''t let her hurt Tong Tong again. "


    "Hum!" Mo Zhai snorted coldly and scornfully, and said with no expression, "you really have a good face. You should let my daughter and son-in-law pay for your romantic debt? Why do you have a face on your old face? "


    Smell speech, the old man''s face "whoosh" on the green, and then white, and finally it is the same as the stink, but it is not a word.


    Can only be stiff with an awkward old face, stiff standing in place, a pair of inside and outside appearance.


    When he heard the word "romantic debt", his face was full of amazement and shock. He looked at Mo Zhai Ao strangely. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the old man. His chin was about to fall to the ground.


    The door of the delivery room opened, and the doctor came from inside, smiling and walking towards them.


    "Uncle Mo, congratulations. He''s a fat grandson, weighing seven Jin and four Liang." Jiang Yin said happily to Mo Zhai Ao.


    "What grandson, he''s grandson!" The old man corrected with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 1271

    There is a big difference between grandson and grandson.


    If this became Mo zhaiao''s grandson, wouldn''t it be Mo''s surname?


    That can''t do. It''s his Rong family. Naturally, his surname is Rong. Although Rong Si is not necessarily Rong Zheng''s own son, he can only swallow this by himself.


    Jiang Yin pauses slightly, neither opposes nor agrees. He just smiles at the old man and says, "mother and son are very good. You can rest assured. I''ll transfer to the ward later. "


    The old man and Mo Zhai Ao nodded. Old Ou rushed forward to give Jiang Yin a big red envelope and happily said, "Dr. Jiang, you''ve worked hard. It''s for good luck. It''s not a bribe. It''s a celebration to congratulate our young lady on her new job."


    Jiang Yin looked at the red envelope handed by old Ou Na, shook his head and politely refused, "Uncle Mo, you''re welcome. Rong Si and I are friends, and I am a doctor. This is my duty. In this way, when the child''s full moon, invite me to drink a full moon wine, that is more festive


    Mo zhaiao nodded to Lao ou, who could only take back the red envelope.


    "Sure, sure! Please invite Dr. Jiang to drink the full moon wine The old man said immediately.


    When old Ou gave Jiang Yin a red envelope, he was slightly stunned.


    He came in such a hurry that he didn''t prepare the red envelope. I thought I was going to get the upper hand from Mo Zhai Ao, but I didn''t think that the boy of Jiang family didn''t give Mo Zhai Ao face and refused the red envelope.


    That''s great. It''s a big help to him.


    Otherwise, how shameless is he?


    This is the grandson of his Rong family. How can Mo Zhai Ao get the upper hand?


    In the delivery room, the nurse wrapped up the baby, handed it to Rong Si, and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, here you are, young master. It''s so cute. "


    Rong Si reached for the child and held it in his hand. It felt like there was no weight.


    The child''s face was wrinkled, his hair was black, and he was asleep with his eyes closed.


    Mo Zi Tong is still lying on the delivery bed, sweating, looking very weak.


    Rong Si bent down, handed the child to her, and then gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said softly, "baby, it''s hard for you. Look at Rong Yi. "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at the sleeping child and raises a warm smile.


    Rong Si hands the child to the nurse, then holds Mo Zi Tong from the delivery bed to the push bed, and pushes the bed to the delivery room.


    The door of the delivery room opened, and the nurse was holding the baby in her hand. Mo zhaiao and the old man came forward almost at the same time.


    But the old man''s hand was faster and Mo Zhai was more proud. He reached for the child in the nurse''s hand.


    Mo Zhai Ao flew by with a knife eye. The old man immediately received the child''s hand, which was so stiff in the air that he didn''t dare to pick up the child.


    When Hao Xiao saw this scene, he could not help but smile.


    Uncle Mo and grandfather Rong are so cute.


    When Rong Si pushes Mo Zi Tong out, he obviously sees this scene.


    I didn''t expect the old man to come. He didn''t seem to call him. Why did he come?


    There''s more to know.


    Easy to know see Mozi pupil, instinct to push forward, a face of concern looking at very weak Mozi pupil, whispered, "eyes, are you ok?"


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him one eye, has two seconds tiny Zheng, "how did you come?"


    "Lihe told me that you are going to have a baby. Then I must come to see you. I''m relieved to see that you and the baby are OK. " He said while patting his chest, a look of fear.


    "Dad, I''ll push the baby to the ward. Please hold the baby for me." Rong Si looks at Mo Zhai AO and says respectfully.


    When the nurse saw him saying this, she rushed the child to Mo zhaiao''s arms.


    The old man listened to Rong Si''s words, but his face sank, his eyes darkened, and he was obviously not happy.


    Son of a bitch, don''t let him have a great grandson!


    Angry stare one eye Rong Si, a pair of blow beard stare appearance.


    Rong Si didn''t see it. He pushed his wife toward the ward.


    Mo Zhai Ao squints a warm, loving smile and looks at the child in his arms happily. The smile from the corner of his eyes doesn''t reach the bottom.


    Looking at the child in Mo Zhai Ao''s hand and the smile on his face, which is rare in a thousand years, how can the old man see it? I really want to grab the child and hold it by myself.


    What a shame!


    He clearly has two grandchildren. Instead of holding them, he robbed his great grandson with an old man. How can there be such a shameless person?


    The corner of the old man''s eye saw Hao Xiao standing on one side, so he winked at her and motioned her to snatch the child from Mo Zhai Ao''s arms.


    Hao Xiao couldn''t understand the message in his eyes, but with a faint smile, he looked at the child.


    Seeing this, the old man''s mouth trembled, and then kept winking.He looked at the child with a smile of two hundred and five. Then he added, "Uncle Mo, I think the baby has more eyes than my brother."


    Mo Zhai Ao a listen to this, the smile on the face is bigger, very natural answer words, "that of course, son with mother."


    Listening to this, the old man shot an angry knife eye at him: bastard, what are you talking about? What is like moziping? It looks like Rongsi!


    Along the way, the old man could only be sullen, but he didn''t sing a word. Then he looked at the child in Mo Zhai Ao''s arms. LengSheng didn''t even touch his fingers.


    Mo Zi Tong just gave birth to a child, sleepy and tired, and soon fell asleep.


    The ward is not suitable for too many people. After holding the child in the ward, Mo zhaiao gives it to Rong Si, and then instructs Rong Si to say something, and then he leaves.


    The old man wanted to hold the child, but Rong Si had put the child on the cot, and he didn''t plan to give the child to him.


    The angry old man is a burst of dry air.


    Aunt Qi and aunt Le both stay to take care of Mo Zi Tong, but they don''t stay in her ward. Instead, they arrange a room for them.


    There are four people in the ward, Mo Zi Tong, and three children in the family.


    Mo Zi Tong has fallen asleep, the child also fell asleep.


    Rong Si sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her with a satisfied and knowing face and a sweet and happy smile on her lips.


    Wife, son, this is a home, a warm home.


    When Yang Lihe receives Hao Xiao''s call, he is feeding Mo Yi, while Mo Junbo is bathing Mo Er.


    "Hello, Xiaoxiao."


    "Lihe, Tong Tong is born." Hao Xiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 1272

    "Ah, I have a baby!" Yang Lihe was excited, but he couldn''t hide his smile.


    Mo Yi doesn''t know what happened and continues to eat his own food.


    Hao Xiaoxu did it on purpose. He didn''t tell Yang Lihe that Mo Zitong gave birth to a son, not a daughter. But continued to mistake her, "yes, seven pounds and four Liang. It''s in the ward. The children and adults are asleep. The baby is beautiful. It''s pink and tender. It looks like a porcelain doll. It looks like a pupil. "


    "That''s right. My pupil looks like a fairy. Her daughter is a fairy. Oh, my dear daughter, I finally have a place. My heart, which I am carrying, has finally been implemented. But for these two little bastards, I would have to go to the hospital to see my baby daughter now. But I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, they are all cooked ducks and can''t fly. Tomorrow morning, I will take Mo Er to see my baby daughter. Xiaoxiao, you also hurry to fight for some gas, give me a beautiful baby daughter


    Hao Xiao just gave a faint smile, and did not answer her directly, "that''s it. Tong Tong and the baby are asleep, and we are ready to come back. You, come back tomorrow. You will be very happy. "


    When Mo Junbo came out of his son''s bath, he saw Yang Lihe''s face confused with a smile. He looked a little silly.


    Seeing Mo Junbo, Yang Lihe waved to him and said happily, "Tong Tong is born. Xiaoxiao just called me. We''ll see her in the hospital early tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, good." Mo Junbo nods and plans to put Mo Er on the cot.


    "Oh, wait!" Yang Lihe stopped him and handed him Mo Yi in his arms. "You give me Mo Er."


    Mo Yi didn''t seem to have enough to eat. He creaked a few times.


    Mo Junbo was just about to say something when he heard a "burp" coming from Mo Yi''s mouth, and then a full mouthful came out.


    "Handsome, I can''t abuse your son!" Yang Lihe glanced at him and said, "if he doesn''t have enough, he won''t let go."


    Mo Junbo takes a look at the son who burps a lot of milk, takes it from her arms, and then hands Mo Er to her.


    Smoked tissue, carefully for his son to wipe the spit out milk.


    Yang Lihe lowered his head to amuse Mo Er, with a smile on his face. "Mo Er, your aunt Tong has already given birth. I gave birth to your wife. We''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see your future wife. Are you happy? Are you looking forward to it as much as your mother? "


    Seeing her talking to herself and enjoying herself, Mo Junbo is really helpless!


    She really wanted her daughter to be crazy, but she didn''t think about it. How could Rongsi let her own baby daughter occupy her?


    If it were him, it would be the same. No one can think of anything wrong with his precious daughter. His precious daughter, that is the treasure he loves in the palm of his hand, is his darling.


    This night, Yang Lihe was in a state of excitement almost all night, nestled in Mo Junbo''s arms, and said how beautiful her "baby daughter" was, and how good she would be to her "baby daughter" in the future.


    It''s just that I have drawn a beautiful picture for myself.


    Mo Junbo finally had no choice but to use the most primitive way to directly seal her chattering mouth, so that she could not say a word, which was to make her quiet.


    But it''s hard for me.


    Yang Lihe has only been here for a month and a half. Naturally, he can''t touch her now. But a kiss, obviously aroused his desire, the whole person is like being in the furnace, there is a pair of burn their own people to ashes.


    His eyes were red, as if he had been enchanted.


    He held his hands on both sides of her body and did not let his gravity press on her. Especially his wound in her abdomen, he didn''t even touch it.


    The breath she sprayed on his face was also fiery, her hands were already around his neck, and her eyes looked at him like mist.


    This is a kind of invisible temptation and seduction, whether it is her eyes or her breath, are burning every flame on him.


    "Or will the five dragons hold the pillar?" She squinted at him and breathed out at him.


    His silent eyes stared at her without blinking. He nodded heavily and said, "well."


    Besides, there is no other way to reduce the fire.


    Although he can take a shower by himself, but At this moment, he wanted to experience the feeling of her soft hand.


    Until Yang Lihe''s wrists were sour and soft, he finally put out his fire.


    Yang Lihe lay on the bed powerlessly, looked at him angrily, then turned around and threw a back to him.


    But he was like a piece of magnet, automatically pasted up, sucked tightly, leaving no gap.


    This night, Mo Junbo is temporarily comfortable, holding Yang Lihe deep sleep in the past.The next day, Yang Lihe woke up early and looked energetic. After breakfast, he held Mo Er and went to the hospital with Mo Junbo.


    When Mo Zi Tong wakes up, what comes into her eyelids is Rong Si''s familiar handsome face.


    See her wake up, call up a touch of this doting smile, bent down to peck on her lips, "baby, wake up?"


    Mo Zi Tong pursed a smile, "well."


    "Hungry? Come on, have breakfast. Aunt Qi is ready. " As she spoke, she raised the head of her bed.


    "I haven''t washed yet." Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a smile.


    "Wait." With that, he turned and walked to the bathroom. After a while, he came out with a basin of water and twisted up a warm towel to wipe her face.


    "I can do it myself." She said with a smile.


    "Well, I like to do it for you." He has changed to wipe her hand, a gentle face said.


    She looked at him happily and contentedly, and he gently wiped it for her.


    "Oh, what a warm scene. Are we not here at the right time to disturb you? " Yang Lihe''s funny voice comes, and then he comes in with Mo Er. He looks at Mo Zi Tong with a smile, and then his eyes turn to Rong Yi on the little bed.


    "Baby Why do you have a little elephant nose? "

 Chapter 1273

    Yang Lihe is smiling. He holds his little son in his arms and wants him to see the wife she picked for him. As a result, he sees Rong Yi lying on the cot, sleeping sweetly, with a pink elephant nose and two peanuts.


    In an instant, Yang Lihe''s eyes stood up. He looked at the cute little elephant nose and peanuts with an incredible face. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Jiang Yin saying that Tong Tong is pregnant with a daughter? How did you become a son?


    What about her baby daughter-in-law?


    Rong Si is feeding his precious wife breakfast. The breakfast is a nutritious meal made by Aunt Qi. He doesn''t even lean his eyes. Yang Lihe doesn''t stop his action and says, "of course, my son has it!"


    "No, isn''t Jiang Yin a daughter? Why the son? " Yang Lihe stood with a pair of eyes and asked angrily.


    Rong si still didn''t look up. His movements were skillful and gentle. He said coolly, "who owes you a daughter-in-law, who do you want to go to! You and I don''t owe you! "


    Mo Zi Tong toward her face helpless and sympathy nodded, "well, who owes you, who do you want to go to. I always said I was pregnant with a son, but I didn''t tell you it was a daughter. "


    Yang Lihe was stunned for a second, digesting the words of the two parents in law.


    It''s true that they didn''t say it was a daughter. Jiang Yin has always been that quack said that she was a daughter, and then she was happy.


    "I''ll settle with him!" Yang Lihe gritted his teeth and said, a turn is to go out to find someone to settle accounts.


    With a cold eye, Rong Si glanced at her and continued to feed her precious wife breakfast.


    Mo Junbo shook his head helplessly and put the fierce Yang Lihe into his arms. He coaxed him in a soft voice, "what''s the use of finding him to settle accounts? It''s true. He can''t compensate you for one of your daughters. If he has a daughter, he can compensate you. Don''t talk about his daughter. He doesn''t even have the shadow of a woman. What do you want him to compensate you for? "


    Yang Lihe is very angry. That''s a reluctant person.


    She has been waiting for a little princess for so long. Who knows, in the end, or the bamboo basket to draw water, nothing.


    Angry, she gritted her teeth and wanted to scratch someone at the moment.


    Jiang Yin doesn''t know this meeting. Yang Lihe is in Mo Zitong''s room. Dr. Jiang, who is wearing a doctor''s robe, comes to inspect his patients with professional ethics.


    Again, he didn''t take what he had said in mind.


    How could he know that Yang Lihe wanted his daughter so much.


    "How''s it going? Ok... "


    "Dr. Jiang!" Jiang Yin''s words haven''t finished, the ear is to ring out the voice of the Yin compassion, make one''s hair stand on end.


    Then Yang Lihe put Mo Er in his hand into Mo Junbo''s arms and walked towards him with a smile. Just that smile, how to see is so strange, so people''s panic.


    Jiang Yin looked back at Yang Lihe and nodded to her friendly, "Hello, grandma mo."


    "Well, I''m fine! I''m fine! " Yang Lihe''s voice almost came from his nose. No, there was a strange smile on his face. He looked at Jiang Yin with a ghost smile. He stood in front of him and said, "doctor Jiang, don''t you have anything to explain?"


    "Well?" Jiang Yin looked at her blankly, obviously did not understand what she meant by this, "explain what?"


    Yang Lihe''s eyelids jumped a few times, pointing to Rong Yi on the small bed, "didn''t you tell me that Tong Tong is pregnant with a daughter? Then tell me, why does my daughter have peanuts with a little elephant nose? Is it because I''m blinded? "


    "Oh Jiang Yin''s face suddenly dawned on him. He stirred up a smile of relief. He didn''t feel sorry because of his "fault".


    Looking at Yang Lihe with a gentle and gentle face, he said, "this child is very naughty. When he was in his mother''s stomach, he deliberately misled us. No, that''s it. He just blocked the key parts with one hand, so what I saw was my daughter. It seems that the child has been more naughty since then.


    What?!


    Yang Lihe widened his eyes and looked at him with an astonished face.


    Did he explain it in such a light way?


    Blocking key parts with your hands? So she''s a daughter?


    It''s all logic!


    Obviously, Yang Lihe felt that he could not accept such an explanation, but he had to accept the present.


    So can only use a gas of want to kill eyes, ferocious stare at Jiang Yin.


    Quack, absolute quack!


    Then I suddenly thought of one thing in my mind, that is Hao Xiao''s stomach.


    He said that Hao Xiaohuai''s daughter is also a daughter.


    Tong Tong, this is the best example. Can Hao Xiaona still believe him?"What about Hao Xiao? Is she a daughter? " What she''s worried about now is that even Hao Xiao''s only hope fails!


    Jiang Yin bent his lips slowly and said in a very gentle and good-natured tone, "Granny Mo, I think I should have told you very clearly last time. She was pregnant for a few months, not an embryo, just a gestational sac. There''s no way to tell you whether it''s a son or a daughter. "


    "No..."


    "That''s what Jiang Yang said, not me."


    Yang Lihe just wanted to say: Jiang Yang said, you said it was a daughter. Jiang Yin just like to understand her ideas, directly first she step to block her words.


    What£¡


    Yang Lihe looked at Jiang Yin in a daze again, and he didn''t know what to say.


    That is to say, she was also set up by Jiang Yang?


    Last time she knew that Hao Xiao was pregnant, she really asked Jiang Yin for the first time, and Jiang Yin did answer her like this.


    However, thinking of her daughter, she was completely disturbed by Jiang Yang.


    As soon as I heard that Hao Xiaohuai was a daughter, I forgot what Jiang Yin had said before.


    As a result, there is an oceanic phase here.


    So, that is to say, she is likely to lose both hopes.


    For a moment, Yang Lihe had a feeling of being abandoned. He felt that he had no chance with his daughter. He drooped his head.


    "Do it yourself. If you want a daughter, you''d better rely on yourself! " Rong Si''s casual voice sounded cool.


    Yang Lihe fiercely raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he only heard him say coolly, "I''m going to have a rest. I''m not going to send you far away!"


    The implication is, you can go!


    "Mo Junbo, you have to compensate me for a daughter!"

 Chapter 1274

    This is the first sentence Yang Lihe said when he got into the car. And it''s a serious face.


    Mo Junbo embraces her and sits in the back of the car. Ling Yue is starting the car in front of her.


    Hearing Yang Lihe''s words, Ling Yue thought he was a mass of air, continued to start the car and drove away slowly.


    Mo Junbo''s brow faintly sank for a while, nodded and answered, "well, I know."


    Yang Lihe saw that he was dealing with the situation, and cut him a little.


    Mo Zi Tong has a good breakfast and lies down on the bed to have a rest. After a good night''s sleep, he seems to be in good spirits at the moment.


    After all, it was natural birth. The whole person was full of blood, not like Yang Lihe''s caesarean section. The whole person seemed to have lost half his life.


    "It seems that my brother doesn''t have a good life today, so he has to fight with him all day. According to her temperament, she would like to have a daughter today. " Mo Zi Tong holding wind light cloud light smile, a face helpless and sympathy said.


    Helplessness is helplessness for Yang Lihe, sympathy is sympathy for Mo Junbo.


    "Well, that''s his business. His own woman, naturally, wants him to handle it by himself!" Rong si a face not to think of of of say, looking at her eyes is very gentle, soft of all quick can drip water to come.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Da Da holds her hand tightly.


    Palm warm, hold her hand in the palm, let her feel at ease and steady.


    "By the way, when I produced the house yesterday, I seemed to see my grandfather there, didn''t I?" Mo Zi Tong suddenly thought of this problem, a face seriously asked him.


    Yesterday, she was tired and sleepy, but also collapsed, did not look carefully, in the end who are. But vaguely as if to see the shadow of the old man, and easy to know.


    Oh, yes!


    Yi Zhi also talked to her, saying that Li he told him the news that she was going to give birth.


    It seems that the injury on his head is not all right. It''s so serious. How did he come out of the hospital to see her?


    "Well!" Rong Si nodded, "yesterday was in the morning."


    "Did he say anything?"


    "What should I say?" Rong Si did not answer the rhetorical question.


    She slightly Zheng for a while, then hook lips a smile, slow voice said, "it seems that there is nothing to say."


    "Well behaved, you don''t think about anything now, just take care of yourself and take good care of your body. I''ll take care of everything. Do you know? " He said with a soft face.


    Mo Zi Tong smiles and nods, "OK. I don''t hear anything outside the window now. I just sleep on my own. I''ll be a comfortable shake off shopkeeper. "


    He gently scraped the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "Mrs. Rong, you are so good!"


    She nosed at his playful crossbow.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yi Meiling''s affairs are finished, Yi Jianzhang comes home tired.


    He never thought that his sister would leave so suddenly.


    Some time ago, Gao Yujin was gone. Only a month later, Yi Meiling went with her.


    These two are his blood relatives.


    For Yi Jianzhang, besides his son Yi Xingzhi, Yi Meiling''s mother and daughter are the closest in the world.


    But now, there are no two. His son Yi Xingzhi''s injury is not completely cured.


    All this is from Rong Hua!


    If Yi Meiling was not killed by her, she would fall from the second floor and die on the spot?


    As long as you think of these two, death and injury, all have something to do with Rong Hua, Yi Jianzhang is a nameless fire.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling, his eyes were dazed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He was also wearing a black suit and had just returned from Yi Meiling''s cemetery.


    Rong Hua did not attend Yi Meiling''s funeral, which made Yi Jianzhang very unhappy.


    At least now they haven''t divorced. Yi Meiling is her eldest sister-in-law, but she doesn''t even attend the funeral. It''s too disrespectful of the dead and the husband.


    Respect?


    At the thought of these two words, Yi Jianzhang laughs.


    Since she married him, when did she know the word respect? If she knew how to respect, she would not be called Rong Hua.


    In her eyes, in her heart, there was only tyranny and despotism.


    His vision reflected Rong Hua''s reflection, a maroon shirt, a pair of light blue leggings, a pair of 5cm stilettos on his feet, a famous brand handbag in his hand, and a look of going out.


    Looking at Rong Hua''s dress at the moment, Yi Jianzhang is furious.


    Doesn''t she know that today is the day of his elder sister Yi Meiling''s funeral? She''s all dressed in swagger. What''s the point?Even if you don''t go to the funeral, at least you should respect the dead and wear plain clothes?


    She was good. She didn''t feel sad or aware. She was just against him.


    "Teng", Yi Jianzhang stood up from the sofa, three and two steps toward Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua just went down half of the stairs, but he saw a man blocked in front of him.


    Glancing at Yi Jianzhang, he said without expression, "get out of the way, I don''t want to fight with you!"


    "You think I want to fight with you? Rong Hua, don''t you know what day it is today? Don''t you know how to behave yourself? " Yi Jianzhang doesn''t mean to get out of the way. He stares at Rong Hua fiercely and says harshly.


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted, a cold and indifferent look at him, not cold and not hot asked, "what day is it today? "Be careful?"


    While talking, he looked at his clothes, then looked at Yi Jianzhang with pity, and said sarcastically, "Yi Jianzhang, am I not good-natured? Are you trying to label yourself? I didn''t expect anyone would like to wear their own hat! "


    Her tone was not only ironic, but also contemptuous. In addition, her standing on the steps of Yi Jianzhang gives people a sense of condescending contempt.


    This kind of feeling made Yi Jianzhang dislike it, even disgusted.


    He has been oppressed and despised by her for most of his life.


    If he was oppressed by her willingly for most of his life, it was because he had her in his heart. So now, he doesn''t want to be ridden on his neck by her any more. He doesn''t have her in his heart.


    "Rong Hua, you killed Yujin and Xingzhi, and now you killed my sister! You said, "how can I settle this account with you?" Yi Jianzhang said, a slap thrown in the past.

 Chapter 1275

    A slap is very loud and heavy


    is she really reduced to this level


    I''m afraid that Rong Hua will be finished soon. The most important thing he should do now is to get rid of Rong Hua


    Rong Hua, who is eager to find a life-saving driftwood, has not seen her present situation clearly. As long as she has a little common sense, she can analyze it


    "did I call you wrong?" Yi Jianzhang glared at her, and his backhand slapped her in the past


    "pa" is another sound, in this huge villa, it is so clear and loud


    being slapped twice in the face stimulates all Rong Hua''s anger


    strength is the most obvious difference between men and women


    he clasped her wrists with one hand, and pinched her neck with the other hand, which made Rong Hua breathless


    "Rong Hua, I warn you, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. Today is the day of my sister''s funeral. If you don''t go to her funeral, it''s OK. You''re still dressed in a swagger. Who do you show it to? Do you have any sense of shame? Had you not caused her to roll down the escalator and have such a big operation, would she have come to such an end today? Tell me for yourself. Who died or hurt in your family? What has nothing to do with you? I was really blind at the beginning. Why did I marry such a wicked woman as you? "


    Rong Hua is pinched by him, his face turns red and looks miserable


    "I''ll tell you, I won''t believe a word you say now!" Yi Jianzhang said with no expression on his face. What he showed on his face was disgust and disgust


    "you let go!" Rong Hua Wei said with difficulty, she felt that she was once again embarrassed to the limit


    since Rong Zheng''s affair came to light, her life has been getting worse. She''s almost a street mouse now. It''s like everyone yells at her


    if she had not insisted on being with Rong Si, things would not have come to this point


    the little slut is to blame for her coming to this stage


    at the beginning, we shouldn''t be kind to her, we should be cruel to her and let Gao Zhan destroy her


    she is not in the dilemma of having no way back today


    therefore, all the mistakes are made by yanzitong


    besides, the old man was also confused. He knew that Rong Si was not the seed of the Rong family, and he was facing him.Rong Hua has always been a person who can only blame others, not reflect on himself and look for problems in himself.


    In her opinion, she is always right, she must exist like a queen, but also must be superior.


    However, all of a sudden, she fell from heaven to hell. What she had before was gone in an instant. How could she face it? How can I accept it?


    Rong Hua, she is just like a hysterical madman. The devil in her heart seems to be breeding and expanding. She has completely lost her mind.


    Her eyes were on fire, staring at Yi Jianzhang red and red, with the meaning of burning him to ashes.


    Biting his teeth hard, his face was black and pale. It looked very frightening, just like a ghost who had just climbed out of hell, but the corner of his lips evoked a strange sneer.


    "In that case, you should die, too! You all die Rong Hua gnashes her teeth and bumps her legs toward Yi Jianzhang''s crotch.


    When Yi Jianzhang was in pain, he released his hands.


    As soon as Rong Hua''s hand is free, he pushes towards Yi Jianzhang without hesitation.


    Yi Jianzhang was standing on the steps below her. He was pushed back and rolled down.


    When Yizhi enters the door, he just sees the scene that Rong Hua pushes Yi Jianzhang downstairs. His eyes are widened, shocked and unbelievable. Looking at Rong Hua, his eyes are full of fear.


    "Dad, Dad, how are you?" Easy to know a step, toward Yi Jianzhang run.

 Chapter 1276

    Yi Jianzhang raised his eyes to see Yi Xingzhi, raised a hard smile, "I''m ok, how did you come back?"


    Yi Zhi squatted beside him and helped him up with some difficulty


    ignoring the existence of father and son, the conversation between father and son, and Yi Jianzhang''s face, Rong Hua gives father and son a cold glance, straightens her clothes and walks towards the door


    "Mom, where are you going? Didn''t you see my dad hurt? You pushed me downstairs! " He roared at Rong Hua


    seeing Rong Hua''s disappearing back, Yi Zhi''s eyes are full of disappointment


    she has reached his bottom line again and again


    if she had done so many unreasonable things before, he still held that she was her own mother, hoping that she would know her way back and correct her mistakes. So that day when Mo Zi Tong gave birth to a child, she appeared in the hospital and swept away the glimmer of hope that he held for her from the bottom of his heart


    at the moment, she not only pushed Lao Yi downstairs, but also said such inhuman words. Has already cut off the only trace of blood in Yi Xingzhi''s heart


    Yizhi looks at the door where Rong Hua disappears, bites her teeth heavily and makes a decision


    "Dad, go to the hospital first." Easy to know to turn Mou to Yi Jianzhang a face affirmation of say, then dial 120, waiting for the arrival of the ambulance


    after listening to the news, Yi Zhi breathed a long sigh of relief. But let him stay in the hospital for observation for a few days


    Rong Hua is very angry about this


    take out your mobile phone and dial Shen Guotao''s number


    his voice sounds a little unhappy and impatient


    "what do you mean, Shen Guotao! Are you not going to meet me today? What do you mean? Ah! Do you want to break up? " Rong Hua yells at Shen Guotao on the other end of the phone


    the expression on her face is ferocious. In addition, she was slapped twice by Yi Jianzhang just now, and her fingers are reflected on both sides of her cheeks, and there is some swelling. It looks even more distorted


    in addition to anger, the veins on her forehead are bulging like maggots crawling on her forehead


    "Rong Hua, there are some things you don''t need to say so clearly. Now that you know it, why should you be so persistent? " Shen Guotao''s helpless voice came from his ear


    "Shen Guotao!" Rong Hua gritted her teeth and growled, "you dare!"


    "Rong Hua, tell you the truth!" Shen Guotao sighed, "my present situation is no better than you! I can''t protect myself now. I can''t help you with your business. If you think I''m going to pull down the bridge, then you think so. To be honest, I really don''t have the ability to tear down your bridge now. I''m in a mess myself


    "what are you messing about? Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you think I can''t give you the best interests now? " Rong Hua said coldly, with a smile in her voice, "Shen Guotao, I also tell you. I will not let birch fall so easily. I want to get things, never can''t get. Yi Jianzhang and I have differences, so what? The greatest benefit I give you is not in career, but in money! Isn''t it? Rong will soon become me, and I will soon become the CEO of the company. Do you think such benefits are not enough to tempt you? "


    it is obvious that we should draw a clear line with her<


    Rong Hua clenched her teeth and burst out a fierce and cruel look in her eyes. She said to Shen Guotao on the other end of the phone with a smile, "Shen Guotao, it seems that you don''t believe me very much! OK, then I''ll tell you another piece of news to convince you. Rong Si is not my brother''s son. He is not the seed of Rong family at all. He is just a wild child brought by Qin Tianen from outside. As for the identity of Qin Tianen, I don''t think you don''t know that she is just a transsexual. So, do you think my father will hand over the company to a wild breed who has no blood relationship with my Rong family? ""It''s your family business. It has nothing to do with me. I still said that, I can''t use so much money, and I can''t protect myself. So, Rong Hua, while I congratulate you, I wish you good luck. That''s it. "


    Finish saying, don''t give Rong Hua any chance to talk, hang up the phone directly.


    "Hello, Shen Guotao! Hello Rong Hua shouts out loud, but the busy sound of "Dudu" comes from her ear.


    "Shen Guotao, don''t you dare to leave me alone! It depends on whether I agree or not, and whether you are allowed to cross the river safely! " Rong Hua shouts angrily and smashes her mobile phone into the wall heavily.


    "Pa" about, the mobile phone was smashed immediately split, scattered in the box.


    Rong Hua gnashes her teeth and sits on the chair with a lot of anger. Her face is full of haze and anger.


    The door of the box was pushed open.


    "Get out of here and leave me alone!" Rong Hua''s head was not raised and he roared at the visitors.


    "Ms. Rong Hua, we are from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Please come with us. Some things need to be confirmed with you."

 Chapter 1277

    Dressed in uniform, the visitor said solemnly to Rong Hua. There was no joke in his tone, and the expression on his face was irresistible.


    Rong Hua twisted her eyebrows and stared at him with an unhappy face. She was as arrogant as a peacock. She almost breathed out with her nostrils. "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Why should I come with you? If you have anything to confirm, let your director come and tell me! You don''t have the qualification yet! "


    "Ms. Rong, please cooperate with us. If you don''t cooperate, we can only take compulsory measures. " The other side ignored her arrogance and said without expression.


    "You dare!" Rong Hua gnashed her teeth and roared at him. Her eyes and expression meant to swallow him alive.


    The other side also doesn''t speak, so has been coagulating Su of direct looking at her, a face of have no appearance.


    Rong Hua saw that he had to take her away. He glared at him and said harshly, "I want to call my lawyer."


    "Please, Ms. Rong." The other side made a gesture of please.


    When Rong Hua reaches out to touch her mobile phone, she suddenly finds that her mobile phone has just been dropped by her, and she doesn''t have a second one. "Give me your cell phone!" he said in a commanding tone


    The other side raised a smile and said apologetically, "sorry, we can''t bring mobile phones when we are on duty. If you don''t mind, Ms. Rong can call back in our bureau. "


    Rong Hua wants to slap him angrily, and then he makes a "please" gesture towards her, indicating that she can go with them.


    Rong Hua has no choice but to follow them.


    Yi Zhi finished his notes and said all he knew. Including Rong Hua let Aunt Li kill Gao Yujin, hurt him and Rong Zheng, and today Rong Hua pushed Yi Jianzhang downstairs, even the former Yi Meiling rolled down from the armchair.


    All the things were told in a nutshell.


    He really does not want to look at Rong Hua again and again wrong, said is a heart hard, to the police station reported Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua never thought that she would lay off her own son in her life.


    When I entered the police station, I met Yi Zhi in the corridor.


    Easy to know looking at her, expression is very flat, like a Wang did not ups and downs of the river in general.


    But Rong Hua is not calm. When he sees Yi Zhi, he can''t believe it. He stares at him with big eyes. The eyes were shocked, stunned and resentful.


    "What are you doing? Ah! What the hell are you doing, you brute Rong Hua roars and goes to Yi Xingzhi. He raises his hand to fight Yi Xingzhi.


    One of them couldn''t escape and was hit hard on the head by her. Pain, he bared his teeth, tears are almost out.


    Although his head injury is not as serious as his chest injury, he has not fully recovered.


    This time, Rong Hua did not want to kill him. He started very hard.


    He even felt that his head was shaking twice and his ears were buzzing. For a moment, he felt deaf.


    The staff quickly fixed ronghua and pulled it apart.


    Rong Hua seems to be crazy. Her eyes are as big as a bell. She stares at Yi Xingzhi, her chest rises and falls violently, and her breath is even sharper. Toward easy to know mercilessly scold, "easy to know, you this beast, I give birth to you, raise you what use?"? How dare you do this to me! I''m your mother. Aren''t you afraid of thunder? Easy to know, you listen to me, I can''t spare you! You should do this to your mother for a woman. Are you still human? Ah


    Yi Zhi took a deep breath, looked at her in silence and solemnity, and said, "Mom. You''ve done enough wrong. I won''t let you go on wrong. It''s two lives. My uncle hasn''t woken up yet. Can you really live with your conscience? My eyes and I have nothing unclear. She is my classmate, friend and sister-in-law. Don''t always come to see us with that dirty idea. Think about it for yourself and transform it. You are still my mother. I''ll come to see you in the future. I hope you can turn over a new leaf. "


    "Bah!" Rong Hua spat a mouthful of saliva at him and glared at him with hatred, "I''ll take you as a beast. You don''t have to come to see me! I''m not going to be in it either. I didn''t do the things you said. It was Qin Tianen who did them. You don''t want to force those crimes on me, you heartless little beast! Get out of here, don''t show up in front of me, don''t let me see you again


    At this moment, Rong Hua really hates Yi Xingzhi.


    Early know, that day should let Aunt Li under more heavy hand, let him and Gao Yujin to die together. Leave him, that''s a curse!


    Rong Hua''s cold eyes stare at Yi Xingzhi like fire, hoping to shoot him.


    Easy to know that she is still a look of unrepentant, can only helplessly and disappointedly shook his head, sighed, and then take a deep look at Rong Hua, that look is sympathetic, but also pity her.And then said nothing, over her side, helpless and at a loss to leave.


    His heart is always not easy, looking at his own mother, unexpectedly is stubborn into this way. He was more bitter than sad.


    He has no choice for such a mother.


    I used to think that she was just a little overbearing, but I didn''t expect that she had lost her basic humanity!


    Easy to know is a face downcast, dragging two weak legs, with heavy steps to leave.


    He always hoped that Rong Hua would repent and understand that she was wrong, and then turn over a new leaf. If so, he and Lao Yi will forgive her and accept her again.


    It''s just that as far as the current situation is concerned, the possibility is very small.


    She didn''t realize her mistake at all. Instead, she felt that she was right.


    Rong Hua really thinks so. She is always right and wrong. It''s someone else.


    With Yi Xingzhi''s one-sided words and without any substantial evidence, no one can do anything about her. She often stays in it for 24 hours, and she won''t let the rest of her life live in it.


    She never leaves a handle on her work. She is always neat.


    Rongzhai


    Lao Cheng hurried to the old man, his face full of tension and confusion, "master, something happened. The young lady has been taken to the police station. "

 Chapter 1278

    "What When the old man heard the news, he suddenly stood up from the sofa and felt his head spinning.


    Lao Cheng quickly helped him and asked with concern, "master, are you ok?"


    The old man twisted his brow, stroked his brow and waved his hand, "I''m ok. You tell me what''s going on? How did Rong Hua get taken to the police station? "


    Although the old man was very angry with Rong Hua''s action, he even put down the cruel words of "you turn yourself in, or I will send you in". But cruel words are just cruel words after all, which he said in anger.


    In the end, he still hopes that Rong Hua is good, and he doesn''t want her to enter the Bureau, and he doesn''t want her to spend the rest of her life in it.


    If so, what face would he take to see her in a hundred years.


    He had promised her that he would not let her suffer any injustice and hurt.


    But now


    The old man''s mood is very complicated.


    One is his own son, the other is the daughter of his favorite woman, his favorite daughter.


    If he had known that Rong Hua had such a mind for Rong Zheng, he would not have let Rong Zheng marry Qin Tianen. He would have made Rong Hua perfect.


    This silly child, why didn''t she tell him her mind?


    If Rong Hua had married Rong Zheng in those years, then all things would not have happened now. Rong Hua will not be like this, and Rong Zheng will not be unconscious.


    In the end, it was his fault. If he had known the thoughts of his daughter''s family earlier that year, he would not have taken so many wrong paths. Not to let Rong Zheng marry a transsexual, not even Rong Si''s grandson is not his own grandson.


    The old man is regretful. During this period of time, he is thinking about this problem every day. The more he thinks about it, the more regretful he is.


    The son has already become a vegetable. Can''t he send his daughter in again?


    If so, what''s the point! How could his family be like this!


    "Yes It''s... " Lao Cheng''s face stuttered and looked at the old man, full of embarrassment.


    "Say what you have to say and do what you have to say!" The old man glared at him and yelled fiercely.


    "Yes, it''s the young lady that master Biao went to the police station to testify." Lao Cheng finished in one breath, and then looked at the old man''s expression.


    The old man''s eyes sank and became sharp. Even his body was stiff. "What do you say? Is Rong Hua going to testify by Xingzhi? "


    Lao Cheng nodded, "yes, sir. It''s the young lady that master Biao went to testify. Miss is still in the Bureau, it seems that miss and uncle quarreled, and then miss pushed uncle down the stairs. Then master Biao went to the police station to testify against the young lady. "


    "Did Rong Hua and Jian Zhang fight? And pushed Jianzhang downstairs? " The old man repeated these words. The expression on his face was very complicated. It was hard for people to guess what he thought at the moment.


    Lao Cheng nodded again, "yes, sir. I''ve also heard that my uncle and miss have filed for divorce. But the young lady didn''t agree and tore up the divorce agreement. "


    "Divorce?" The old man was very surprised when he heard these two words. His fierce eyes widened and his anger burst out. He patted heavily with his right hand toward the table on one side, "he''s easy to be brave! I''ll give him ten courage to try and divorce my daughter! "


    "Master, now What shall we do? " Lao Cheng looked at him with an uncertain face and asked softly.


    "Xingzhi is too ignorant. How to testify against your own mother for such a small matter! This is definitely not his own intention. It must be Yi Jianzhang who made him do it! " The old man said angrily.


    Lao Cheng nodded in agreement.


    "Where is Yi Jianzhang now?" Asked the old man.


    "Still in the hospital." Lao Cheng answers truthfully.


    "Go to the hospital first." The old man said in a deep voice, and then walked towards the door.


    "Master, what about the young lady?" Lao Cheng hastened to keep up and asked eagerly.


    "Let her stay in there for a while and let her reflect. So that she doesn''t always look arrogant. " The old man said with a cold face. He had already gone to the living room, turned to Lao Cheng and said, "you go to prepare the car. I''m going to see Yi Jianzhang. Who gave him the courage to divorce my daughter?"


    "Ah, ah." Old Cheng shouts and drives to the garage.


    When the old man came to Yi Jianzhang''s ward, yizhi just came back.


    Yi Jianzhang has finished the drip. There are scratches on his forehead, which have been cleaned up. Although the wound is not very deep, it still affects his appearance.


    Seeing the old man, both father and son were surprised.


    "Dad."


    "Grandfather."


    The father and son call together, and Yi Jianzhang wants to sit up to show his respect for the old man.The old man stood at the end of the bed, looking straight at the father and son with a cold face. His eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his eyes were dark and gloomy.


    His eyes moved from Yi Jianzhang to Yi Xingzhi, and then he looked at Yi Xingzhi straightly.


    Easy to know was a little uncomfortable with him, pinched his body, quickly stood up from the chair, said respectfully to the old man, "grandfather, you sit down."


    As he spoke, he pulled the chair to the old man''s side.


    The old man was still looking at him. Instead of sitting down on the chair, he asked coldly, "why don''t you stay in the ward and run around. Is the wound all right? Two days ago, I went to see someone give birth. What about today? Where did you go today? "


    Yi Zhi reached out and climbed down his short hair, raised a shallow but uncomfortable smile, and said to the old man seriously, "thanks for your concern. The doctor said that the wound has recovered very well. It''s nothing to walk around once in a while. It also helps to recover the wound. I went home today and took my dad to the hospital. "


    "No more?" The old man Ling looked at him, with a clear questioning.


    "Dad, I''m so sorry to worry you." Yi Jianzhang quickly said to the old man with an apologetic face, saying good words for his son, "it''s all my bad, not only let you worry, but also let Xingzhi run around with injuries."


    While talking, he turned his eyes and looked at Yi Xingzhi. He said solemnly, "Xingzhi, listen to my grandfather and go back to his ward. Your injury is not light, and you can''t take it lightly. I have nothing to do here. I have a nurse to take care of me. Just take care of your injury and go back to your own ward! "


    "Of course it''s your problem, but it''s my problem." The old man stares at Yi Jianzhang coldly and says without expression.

 Chapter 1279

    "And you, I know!" Yi Jianzhang is about to say something. The old man doesn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He turns his eyes and stares at Yi Xingzhi. With an unhappy and gloomy face, he says, "do you know what you are doing? Ah! Go to the police station and testify against your own mother? Is this what a son of yours should do? Even if your mother made a big mistake, you shouldn''t be the son to do such a big disrespect! "


    "Xingzhi, what have you done?" When Yi Jianzhang heard the old man say "police station, testify", he also widened his eyes, looked at Yi Yizhi with an incredible face, and asked in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing! Will your father not know? " The old man turned his eyes and looked at Yi Jianzhang with an unhappy face. "I know exactly what kind of person Xingzhi is. He would never do such a wicked thing. If you didn''t teach him to do this, he would go to the police station to testify against his own mother? Yi Jianzhang, you are brave and fat, and your wings are hard, aren''t you? How dare you divorce Rong huati? You don''t want to think, who pushed you to today''s position? If there is no Rong Hua, you are still a worthless little man! If you don''t want to repay your kindness, will you repay your kindness? "


    The old man was very angry and scolded Yi Jianzhang blindly. In his opinion, Yi Jianzhang is a modern version of Chen Shimei.


    "Grandfather!" Yi Zhi called him in a deep voice and looked at him with a quiet and solemn face. There was no fear on his face, but full of confidence and persistence.


    Looking at Yi Zhi''s expression, the old man''s face sank a little bit. His intuition told him that what Yi Zhi said next would never be good words or what he wanted to hear.


    Then he heard Yi Zhi slowly say, "first, my father is not the ungrateful Chen Shimei in your mouth. Second, it''s not my father who asked me to testify against me in the police station. He doesn''t know about it at all. Third, I don''t think it''s wrong for my father to divorce my mother. I support my father! "


    What he said was positive. He didn''t fear the old man''s anger at all. His silent eyes looked at him without blinking.


    The old man only felt his mouth twitched violently, even his eyelids jumped fiercely, not to mention his temple, which was already jumping wildly.


    "Xingzhi, how do you talk to your grandfather! No big, no small, no rules! " Yi Jianzhang scolds Yi Xingzhi.


    He did not turn his head, but continued to look at the old man. There is a look of a match with him.


    "I''m not wrong!" This is still said to the old man, and the tone is full of stubborn insistence, "my mother is wrong. Doesn''t grandfather think my mother is wrong? I don''t believe that my grandfather didn''t know what my mother did. My uncle is still lying in the hospital. I don''t know if he can wake up. My sister died, my aunt died. My dad''s in bed right now. What about me? I almost went to see Yama, too! Is all this fake? And what was right about what she did to my brother and my eyes before? Can''t grandfather tell? I''ll testify against her. It''s for her good! Don''t want her to make mistakes again and again, there will be no chance to look back at that time! I want her to know her mistakes and correct them. "


    I don''t even pause in the middle. After that, he continued to look at the old man with a firm face, a look that he was right.


    The old man''s body faintly shook twice. If he didn''t hold the back of the chair with his hands, he felt that he would take two steps back.


    The hand holding the back of the chair was trembling, and the wrinkled face was also trembling unconsciously. His expression was a little desolate and his eyes were a little blurred.


    I have to admit that what Yizhi said is right and reasonable.


    It''s his selfishness that makes him want to protect Rong Hua. It was a promise made by him more than 50 years ago to protect Rong Hua. Or is he blindly connivance, just caused Rong Hua today, also hurt his only son.


    "Dad, Xingzhi..."


    "You don''t have to say that." Yi Jianzhang wanted to say a good word for Yizhi, but he was interrupted by the old man.


    He waved his hand to him. He looked as if he was dead hearted. He said in a helpless and helpless tone, "Xing Zhi is right. Rong Hua is wrong. It''s ridiculous. Since it is wrong, we should get corresponding education. If you want a divorce, leave. She really should learn a lesson. Let her reflect on it. "


    His tone is very lost, the whole person seems to be about ten years old, even walking is a little shaking.


    He walked towards the door of the ward in a trance. He whispered something to himself, but it was very light. No one could understand him except himself.


    When the old man left, only Yi Jianzhang and Yi Zhizhi were left in the ward.


    "Xingzhi, tell me the truth, do you really go to testify against your mother?" Yi Jianzhang looks at Yi Yizhi and asks in an uncertain tone.


    He nodded, "well. But my mom obviously didn''t realize her mistake. I told her to make a good repentance in it. As long as she knows her mistakes and starts a new life, we will never give up on her, leave her and accept her again. "Yi Jianzhang looks at him with a happy face. This son is really grown up and sensible.


    Completely get rid of the previous dawdle, change to have to bear, have to bear.


    Yi Jianzhang is happy with this. Watching my son grow up, parents are always happy for him.


    Yi Jianzhang''s eyes were filled with a faint moist. He nodded to Yi Zhi heavily and said with a positive face, "just do as you say. I won''t talk about divorce with her first. As long as your mother corrects her mistakes, we''ll open a new family, and then we''ll welcome her back. "


    "Thank you, Dad." Yi Zhi said gratefully.


    In fact, he himself is not sure whether Rong Hua will repent or change her ways, but he always hopes that she will, hoping that one day, the three of them will live together again.


    Then, Rong Hua let them down. She didn''t realize her fault.


    ¡­¡­


    Mohist


    sitting on the sofa in his room, Mo zhaiao is holding a picture of Ding Xinmin and talking to her.


    Old Ou knocked on the door, "master, can I come in?"


    "Come in." Mo zhaiao put away Ding Xinmin''s photo and waited for old ou to come in.


    Old Ou pushed the door in and came to him. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Rong Hua was brought into the police station. It was her son who identified her."


    "Then send all the evidence and let her sit down."

 Chapter 1280

    Mo Zhai Ao didn''t look up and said to old Ou in a deep voice. His tone was indifferent, but it was full of ruthlessness.


    Old Ou nodded respectfully, "OK, master. I''ll do it now. One more thing. "


    "He said Mo Zhai Ao raised his eyes to look at him and said with a cold face.


    "Rong Sheng should also know about it. He just went to the hospital, and it is estimated that he went to blame Yi''s father and son." Old Ou said solemnly.


    "Oh Mo Zhai Ao sneered coldly, with disdain and sarcasm on his face, "old man, it seems that he really can''t let go of his old lover''s daughter! His son and grandson are not equal to his old lover''s daughter. It''s up to him, Rong Hua. I''ll never come out again. Let her die in it. He not only slandered Xinmin''s reputation, but also hurt my daughter many times. Damn it


    "I see, sir." Ou nodded again and then stepped back.


    Only Mo Zhai Ao was left in the room again. He took out the photo of Ding Xinmin again, looked at her tenderly, and stroked her cheek gently with his fingers, just like watching the living Ding Xinmin standing in front of him.


    "Xinmin, Tong Tong is a son. You''re a grandmother. We have grandchildren. Are you happy? How are you doing over there? Remember not to go too far, leave me a place


    Looking at Ding Xinmin tenderly, he talks to himself like talking to Ding Xinmin.


    In the photo, Ding Xinmin is still holding a light smile, like the warm sun in spring, looking at him tenderly and affectionately.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Mo zhaiao leans back on the sofa and hugs Ding Xinmin''s picture in his arms, just as he hugged her at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days after Mo Zitong gave birth, the doctor said he could be discharged.


    Rong Si goes to go through the discharge procedures. Aunt Qi and aunt le are tidying up the clothes of adults and children, holding Rong Yi in one hand.


    Three days later, Rong Yi no longer looks like he was just born. His face is a little bit long, pink and tender. He looks very cute.


    I just had enough to eat and sleep.


    Mozi pupil because it is natural birth, recovery is certainly faster than Yang Lihe caesarean section.


    It''s only three days, and I''ve collected a lot of it. Then she wore loose clothes, so she couldn''t see her stomach at all.


    At first glance, it is no different from the usual. It''s just slightly plump.


    She just weighed it, and her weight is still normal: 55 kg.


    Ten jin lighter than Yang Lihe.


    Before he got pregnant, he was 96 Jin. So up to now, she has only weighed 14 Jin.


    This is within her acceptance, and she is sure that she will soon be back to her previous figure.


    Yang Lihe didn''t come today. If she saw Mo Zitong''s figure and weight at the moment, she had to open it.


    The same is pregnant, how is the gap so big?


    She is now up with a ball like, Mozi pupil on three days to recover as before.


    This is really not an ordinary attack on people, it''s just a blow to the dead.


    Her face is also good, white and red, just like wearing light makeup.


    Just sit on the sofa and wait for Rongsi to go through the discharge procedures, then you can go home.


    Yang Lihe wanted to pick her up, but she dissuaded him.


    She is only a little more than a month and a half, so it''s better to go out and walk less. Besides, the two children still have to eat. Anyway, she will go home soon. It''s better to come to the hospital than to go home.


    Yang Lihe didn''t insist any more, just waiting for her to return home.


    Yang Lihe has accepted the fact that Rong Yi has a little elephant nose, otherwise what else can he do? Her only hope now is Hao Xiao''s stomach. I hope Hao Xiao won''t let her down.


    Twenty minutes later, Rong Si came back after finishing the formalities.


    "All right?" Mo Zi Tong stands up from the sofa and looks at him with a smile.


    Rong Si nodded, took a thin coat and put it on her, "well, it''s all right. Go home. "


    While talking, he walked towards the door with his precious wife in his arms.


    The feeling of being held in his arms is always warm and reassuring. She nestles in his arms like a bird, while he protects her in his arms like an old hen.


    Aunt Qi holds Rong Yi and aunt Le walks towards the elevator with a salute.


    "Did Dr. Jiang say that he needed to come back for examination?" In the elevator, Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks softly.


    "After the full moon, just come and have a check. You''re with the kids. " Rong Si hugs her tightly, protects her in the arm bend, a face tenderness again sweet pet of say.


    "Well, I see." She nodded with a smile.


    In fact, Rong Si was going to hold her, but she refused. She is not caesarean, and now also recover very well, not so delicate, right?Rong Si sees her to refuse, also did not insist.


    Ling Yue and the other two bodyguards follow behind them, absolutely guarantee the safety of Mo Zi Tong and the child.


    In this regard, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong have no doubt.


    Although there are no more people who want to harm them now, it''s better to be careful. Who knows where those who are unwilling to hide? In short, in order to let people who care about her rest assured, but also to let themselves rest assured, it is better to be careful.


    Ling Yue and the other two bodyguards are arranged by Mo zhaiao. Naturally, they have nothing to say.


    He Shi, because Hao Xiao is pregnant now, naturally let him accompany and take care of Hao Xiao more.


    Outside the corner of the corridor in the distance, a man was wearing a cap, pressing the brim of the cap very hard, wearing a mask, lowering his head and staring at the direction of the elevator with strange eyes. His hands hanging on both sides of his body clenched into fists and even made a "click" sound.


    The elevator door closes and goes down.


    Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong don''t realize that there is a pair of hate eyes looking directly at them in the distance, even Ling Yue and the other two bodyguards don''t feel it.


    Maybe he''s hiding it so well.


    Out of the elevator, Rong Si continued to embrace her and walked towards the hospital gate.


    Ling Yue has driven the car to the door one step ahead of time, and the door has been opened, waiting for two people to get on.


    A car came this way. Before Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong got on the bus, they stopped by their car.


    Rong Si instinctively protects Mo Zi Tong in his arms. Ling Yue looks at each other with an alert face, and even has already made the action of stretching his fists.


    After the car stopped, the door opened and muqiaomin got out of the car. He looked at Rongsi and mozidong with a friendly smile and some embarrassment, "what are you doing? Like a dry fight? Did I scare you? "

 Chapter 1281

    "Muqiaomin?" Mo Zi Tong looks at the smiling face like the warm sun in spring. Now they are in front of Mu Qiao min.


    She and muqiaomin haven''t seen each other for four or five months. She hasn''t seen muqiaomin since she came back from T city.


    Now there is no one in Mu family except mu Qiaomin.


    Mufang is staying inside. It''s said that Qiao Nan hasn''t woken up yet, and he doesn''t know if he can wake up.


    "Why, was it a surprise to see me?" Muqiaomin looked at her with a smile, then looked her up and down, and said with appreciation, "it''s good. It''s recovering very fast. I can''t even see the appearance of having a baby in the future! "


    "In the car." Rong Si says to Mo Zi Tong with a soft face, "you are still in the month, so it''s not suitable to blow."


    Mu Qiao min heard him say so, a face suddenly realized, quickly said, "yes, yes! Get in the car quickly. You just gave birth to a baby. You can''t stand too long or blow the air. In the month of confinement, you have to take good care of yourself, or you will fall ill later. "


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Zi Tong while sitting in the car, side curious looking at Mu Qiao min asked.


    Mu Qiao min''s mysterious smile touched his chin and said with a smile, "come and have a look at you. I know you are born. Anyway, you called me brother at the beginning. Although my brother is not very qualified, the Mu family has done a lot of things I''m sorry for you, but I hope the friendship between us is still there. And then I just came to deal with some things. "


    For mu Qiao min, Mo Zi Tong is still very identity.


    Although he is the son of mufang and Qiao Nan, he is totally different from them. His heart is still good, he is a good man. However, they also suffered a lot.


    At the beginning, when she didn''t know her life experience, she really thought that she would be mufang''s daughter. She didn''t recognize mufang, but she recognized muqiaomin.


    "What are you doing here?" Rong Si''s expressionless face looked at him and asked lukewarm.


    Mu Qiao min just hook lips a smile, a face mysterious appearance, "you don''t worry, certainly won''t be bad things to you. I still want this sister. Besides, there is still a relationship between you and me. Come on, get on the bus and close the door. If you have anything to do, let''s go home. My car will follow you. "


    Rongsi was almost pushed into the car by muqiaomin, then slammed the door, and then he got back into the driver''s seat.


    Ling Yue is driving steadily in front of the car. The child has been accepted by Rong Si and held in his arms.


    The other two bodyguards, together with aunt Qi and aunt Le, are in the other car.


    Muqiaomin''s car follows Lingyue.


    "Brother Si, I don''t think muqiaomin is the same as before." Mo Zi Tong raises Mou to look at to allow four, a face earnest say.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, so many things have happened. If he doesn''t grow up, it won''t make sense."


    "What do you think will happen when he comes back here?"


    "It''s probably about you." Rong Si looks at her and says with a deep face.


    "With me?" Mo Zi Tong pointed to his nose, a face of doubt, "can have anything to do with me?"


    He held his son in one hand and rubbed the top of her hair with the other hand. He was full of love and doting. He said slowly, "if I guess correctly, he should have come for Muyun villa. He wants to give you the villa. First of all, we have already cooperated with the villa. Second, he thinks the Mu family owes you. "


    "I have nothing to do with Mu''s family. I won''t want anything from them. I didn''t want it when mufang gave it. Now he gives it to me, and I don''t want it either. " Mo Zi Tong a face firm say.


    He looked at her tenderly with a warm smile on his lips and said in a soft voice, "but he thinks that this should be yours. No matter what mufang and Qiao Nan have done to our mother or the damage they have done to you before, in his opinion, just a small Muyun villa is not enough to make up for it. He is a man of great friendship. I think he should have made a reasonable distribution of mufang''s money. He should have taken nothing himself. One for Lao Ke''s son, one for mu Fang''s daughter, and then one for you. In the end, he should have given it to the families of the two girls who were harmed by mufang before. "


    Listen to his analysis, the eyebrow of Mo Zi pupil faintly sank a few minutes.


    Rong Si said that muqiaomin was a person who attached great importance to friendship, which she agreed with.


    In the past, he used to be a dandy and drunken boy. He didn''t care about heaven and earth. He was happy and carefree, and the women around him changed from one to another. But after so many things, he suddenly grew up, and the burden and task on his shoulders became heavy.


    Especially the death of Dongfang Yuqiong is a big blow to him.


    He always thought that he didn''t love Dongfang Yuqiong, and he didn''t even like it. Many of them were just like each other. Or more accurately, Dongfang Yuqiong was just giving, but he was just enjoying.


    Only when he understood that he had been deeply in love with that woman, it was too late.She died, and she was killed by her parents.


    This is a difficult thing for him to accept, he can only press the pain in his heart.


    Mufang and Qiaonan commit crimes all their lives, but let their only son to atone.


    Mo Zi Tong leans in Rong Si''s arms, remembering his words and what happened to Mu Qiao min, feeling like it just happened yesterday.


    She could even feel that the smile of Dongfang Yuqiong appeared in front of her.


    That is not outstanding face, that pair of small eyes, when laughing, only see a seam, can''t see the eyes.


    That young girl, however, has no chance to contact with this society in her life. Muqiaomin doesn''t even know where she was buried.


    In the end, muqiaomin is a poor man. With such a pair of parents, he is more miserable than Yi Xingzhi.


    You know, at least one dad is sincere to him.


    Unconsciously, when I got home, the car drove into the yard.


    Mo zhaiao is already waiting in the yard, and Yang Lihe is naturally there.


    Rong Si gets out of the car and hands the child over to Mo zhaiao. Then he gets out of the car with Mo Zitong.


    Muqiaomin''s car drove into the yard and got off.


    When he saw Mo Zhai Ao, he called him respectfully, "Uncle mo."


    His back seat door opened and a five or six-year-old got out of the car with a three or four month old girl in his arms.

 Chapter 1282

    When Mo Zi Tong saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment. Some of them didn''t understand what was going on


    Ke Yixuan quickly called to everyone: "Hello, grandfather, uncle and aunt. I''m Ke Yixuan, and this is my sister Ruirui. "


    while talking, he looked at the little girl in his arms and showed a sweet smile


    he is only five years old, but the gesture of holding the child is like a little father, stable, and won''t make the child feel uncomfortable


    the child in his arms is awake now, with a pair of dark eyes, looking at everyone with a curious face


    "this is yuan Jingxin''s daughter, who is now raised by me. I named her mu Yuanrui. This kid is so sticky that he won''t let me give her a hug. " Mu Qiao min takes a look at Ke Yixuan, and then at mu Yuanrui, with a helpless and uncomfortable face


    yuan Jingxin, everyone here knows that she has already given birth to her next daughter, and then she will see God herself


    I didn''t expect that Lao Ke''s son would be so sticky with the little girl


    "come in and have a seat." Mo Zhai said solemnly after taking a look at Mu Qiao min


    "little friend, come on, my aunt will hold my sister for you. You are too tired to hold her." Yang Lihe stretched out his hand to press the child in Ke Yixuan''s hand


    but he didn''t think Ke Yixuan would step aside, looked at her with a smile, and said, "thank you, aunt. I''m not tired. Sister, I can hold it myself. My sister is afraid of strangers. She will cry when she is held by others. "


    Ke Yixuan not only holds the child, but also carries a small backpack on his back. No one knows what is in the backpack


    Ke Yixuan is sitting on the sofa with her in his arms. Then he immediately stands up from the sofa and walks up to Yang Lihe. With a smart and polite face, he asks, "aunt, do you have warm water at home? My sister is hungry. I''ll make her some milk


    how old is he? He can make milk


    "yes." Yang Lihe nodded, "how about I ask the nanny to help you soak?"


    "no, I will. Thank you, auntie Ke Yixuan once again politely refused Yang Lihe''s kindness


    open your backpack, take out milk powder and bottle from it, pour water and soak milk powder skillfully


    he shakes the bottle and tries the temperature on the back of his hand. This action, where looks like a five or six-year-old child, is simply an experienced adult


    soak the milk powder, hold mu Yuanrui in her arms again, pass the bottle to her, hold the bottle in one hand, and watch her eat carefully and seriously


    looking at this scene, Yang Lihe was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes


    such a cute bun is just too much for her! If in the future, her family ink one ink two have so sweet and warm heart, then she is really asleep will wake up with a smile


    Mo Zitong goes back to her room to have a rest. The woman in the confinement wants to have a rest. Rong Yi is naturally in the room with her


    Mo Junbo was busy outside today, so he was not at home


    as Rong Si conjectured, muqiaomin''s so-called thing is Muyun villa. He really wants to give Muyun villa to mozidong


    but Mo Zitong won''t take it, even Mo zhaiao won''t agree


    does his daughter need to accept his mufang''s things


    Rong Si also conveys Mo Zitong''s meaning to Mu Qiaomin. Anyway, it means the same thing. She will never want anything from Mu family


    mu Qiaomin looks at Rong Si in embarrassment, and then looks at Mo zhaiao. With a heavy sigh on his face, he said in a very remorseful tone, "Uncle Mo, I know that the wrong thing my parents did was to let them die ten times, and it''s hard for you to get rid of your hatred. But I''m sincere. I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that Muyun villa has to be a pupil. You see, there is cooperation between Muyun villa and Rongsi, so it''s best to give it to Tong Tong. ""The golf course in Muyun villa, I plan to give it to He Shi, as a wedding gift I give him." Rong Si looks at Mu Qiao min and says solemnly


    the implication is obvious, that is, since the cooperation is no longer there, mozidong will not want this Muyun villa


    "you can also give him the Muyun villa to take care of." Muqiaomin said quickly


    "he Shi won''t want it." Rong Si said in a deep voice, "in my opinion, you might as well give this villa to Lao Ke''s son or your sister."


    "you give me the most suitable reason!" Mo Zhai''s face was calm and his eyes were overcast. Ling looked at him like an eagle or a leopard, giving people a feeling of overlooking the world


    he has the ability and ability to make all people revere him and submit to him, and obey his words like an imperial edict


    muqiaomin has heard the obvious displeasure in his words. If he persists in this way, he will only annoy moziaao


    what he called the most suitable is that Muyun villa was specially built by mufang for Ding Xinmin? Therefore, he felt that only giving Mo Zi Tong was the most appropriate, and it was also a kind of compensation for Mo Zi Tong


    then, he did not expect that this would mean humiliation and provocation to Mo Zhai


    mu Qiaomin also thought of this problem fiercely, and he was shocked


    "muqiaomin, I won''t ask for anything from your Mu family. I appreciate your kindness!"

 Chapter 1283

    Mo Zi Tong pushes open the door of the study and looks at Mu Qiao min with a straight face and says, "if you want to continue to be friends with me, don''t mention it again. Otherwise, even friends will not have to do it in the future. "


    Mo Zi Tong has never been a muddleheaded person, she works is to the point, a knife in the end.


    Since you don''t want to, just refuse to the end once, and no longer give people the chance to persuade.


    Mu Qiao min obviously also understood, to Mo Zi pupil repeatedly nodded, and then a face of apology said, "sorry, is my improper consideration. I will never mention it again. Of course, I want to continue to be friends with you. "


    "In that case, shut your mouth!" Mo Zi Tong Ling looks at him one eye, a face has no facial expression and ruthless absolutely say.


    Muqiaomin made a zipper action on his mouth and raised a knowing smile towards her.


    This matter has been solved by Mo Zitong''s vigorous and resolute efforts and Mo zhaiao''s Lingshi. Muqiaomin never mentioned the villa again.


    Rong Si did transfer the golf course of the villa to He Shi. He Shi refused, but was stopped by Rong Si.


    Brother, for so many years, this friendship is more than just a stadium.


    He Shi finally had to accept it.


    as like as two peas, Yang Lihe stayed in Z city for three days. During the chat with him, he talked about the woman who was just like the East Yu Qiong.


    Yang Lihe couldn''t believe it on his face. Did he think too much and hallucinate?


    Muqiaomin said definitely, absolutely not. If you don''t believe it, take her to T city next time.


    Yang Lihe nodded again and again. I must go to have a look. How can two people as like as two peas twins grow up in the world? Even plastic surgery is impossible, isn''t it?


    Either she is Dongfang Yuqiong, she didn''t die, but changed her name and lived in a new identity. Or she definitely has something to do with Dongfang Yuqiong.


    However, if it''s Dongfang Yuqiong, it''s impossible. After all, Dongfang Yuqiong was so badly injured at that time. How could she be all right in a few months?


    For this matter, Yang Lihe took heart. It also aroused her interest, and she had the appearance that she had to find out all about it.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Yang Lihe lay on the bed, holding his chest in one hand and his chin in the other. He looked thoughtful, and his face was dignified.


    The two children had enough to drink and lay on their cots, sleeping soundly.


    When Mo Junbo came out of the bath, she saw a picture of beauty thinking. She was so absorbed in things that she didn''t even find him when he opened the door.


    He had only a bath towel around his waist, his hair had been blown dry, and there was a trace of warm temperature at the root of his hair.


    He sat down beside her, put his arm around her, rubbed his chin against her shoulder, and then sucked in her neck socket. He asked in a dull and hoarse voice, "what''s the matter, so absorbed?"


    Yang Lihe side body, a face serious looking at him, solemnly ask, "Mo Jun Bo, you are not what things can find out?"


    He straightened up his body, his strong chest, his well-defined chest muscles, his attractive eight abdominal muscles, and the looming Mermaid line all attracted Yang Lihe''s eyes.


    Her eyes are so straight staring at him, and then is a fierce swallow saliva, instant feel throat some dry, and even began to itch.


    "Well." Yang Lihe a light cough, wanted to move his eyes away from him, but was firmly absorbed, like a magnet in general, how can not move away from him.


    Her eyes seem to be embedded in his body in general, can''t dig out.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Mo Junbo looked at her and asked with concern.


    Asked also asked, but he is also very close to her, the warm breath of people spray on her face, with the fragrance after bathing, it is to give people a kind of confused intoxicated, ecstatic feeling.


    His big palm is caressing her shoulder, and the slightly thick palm can always make her feel at ease.


    That heart, naturally also began to drift, always hope to get more from him.


    In less than ten days, Yang Lihe will be two months old.


    What''s wrong!


    Yang Lihe angrily looked at him and asked clearly!


    At this time, what can be uncomfortable?


    You are an evil man, standing in front of me like this, but I can only see and can''t eat. At most, it''s just touching. What''s wrong with you?


    At this moment, Yang Lihe has a feeling of grinding teeth.


    I wish I could jump on him, bite his flesh and drink his blood!


    That''s what she thought, and that''s what she did.


    He opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Hiss!"Sudden action, let Mo Jun Bo Meng inverted breath, the whole body is like being nailed in general, nailed


    at this moment, the blood of his whole body began to flow backward. He even felt that there was a touch of heat at the end of his nose, like something gushing out


    every nerve line of the whole body is extremely tight. He is like a rubber band. As long as she uses a little more force, it will break at any time


    Yang Lihe is very satisfied with this


    a successful and playful smile on the corner of the lip, deliberately picking


    once again, he was struck by lightning, and his whole body froze into a statue without moving. My mind is full of her playful side


    her voice is like the delicate jade finger on the string, which caresses his nervous system and gives him a tight but comfortable feeling, just like pain and happiness

 Chapter 1284

    At the moment he is like a beast in general, all the desire is like a flash flood, straight towards her


    but this woman still looks like she''s looking for death. Her smile is more enchanting, charming and gorgeous


    nodded to him, "yes, yes! I''m just looking for death! How are you going to kill me? "


    during the conversation, she not only had her hands out of order, but also kept burning around his neck on his back. Even his two legs began to be damaged. He wrapped them around his waist and directly hooked him on himself


    the distance between two people is directly negative


    after bathing, she only wears a thin silk nightgown with a deep V-neck. There''s nothing in it. It''s in a vacuum


    she has just had a baby, and her figure is much fatter than before


    although she thinks she is fat, she is not fat at all


    Yang Lihe''s meat is still well proportioned. It''s not that it''s all in the stomach


    in addition to her height, she is 1.7 meters tall and weighs 120 Jin. In fact, she is not fat at all


    the bath towel around his waist was rubbed off by her early


    the skirt has already been lifted up in the process of rubbing, pressing and cross legging


    I don''t know whether she was intentional or unintentional. In a word, they are frank and relative


    his back was as hot as a fire, and he was also wet with sweat


    the eyes that looked at her were almost possessed. She could clearly see the flaming flames coming out of her eyes


    she''s not much better. She''s short of breath. She''s also breathing like a fire, and her face is burning like a fire, all to the root of her neck


    if you really want to come, it should be OK. After all, it''s almost two months old


    however, he stubbornly held back the desire without further action. He lowered his head and grabbed her lips, then slowly and fiercely sucked them, which meant to punish her


    continue to hold on to her, endlessly sucking and sucking until she is almost out of breath and feels that she is about to be out of breath


    he just released her mouth and gave her a chance to breathe


    Yang Lihe breathed heavily and felt that his lung was almost suffocated


    then he gave him an angry look and twisted it on his arm


    his skin is like a hard and smelly stone, which can''t be twisted at all, but it''s her own fingers that hurt


    angrily, she raised her head and opened her mouth to his shoulder


    he didn''t stop her, and he was very satisfied with her biting himself


    after all, they are their own men, and they are reluctant to bite too hard


    when he let go, he gave him another look


    however, as if he had beaten the blood of a chicken, he bowed his head to grab her lips, and then he was unscrupulous in sucking and biting


    the next day, Yang Lihe''s mouth was cramping all the time, and even his speech felt like air leakage


    hearing his strange voice, Yang Lihe simply stopped talking and didn''t go out. This day, so obediently stay at home, with children, do a very qualified wife and mother


    there is a feeling of crying without tears. I knew that I would not seduce him. At the end of the day, I''m tired of suffering. But every day he lives like a fairy, full of spirit and high spirits


    she was still very spineless, and was once again lured into the boat by him, and then it was the beginning of a new day with sour mouth and soft hands


    so, again and again


    ah bah


    it''s very good to find an excuse. It''s obvious that I''m licentious, but I find such a high sounding reason for myself.Can I not reduce it? Now looking at it like this, I''m not so fat. I''m still very well proportioned. The curve has come out again. OK.


    "I don''t want to lose it!"


    This is of course the four words Mo Junbo would like to hear. Later, when Yang Lihe mentioned weight loss again, he blocked her mouth with her own words.


    Of course, if you don''t lose weight, you can still work. There is no reason for a cow who is used to plowing to stop working all of a sudden!


    This land needs his cow to plough well.


    Angry Yang Lihe really wanted to bite him to death, but he had nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Hua''s criminal evidence is soon established. All the information that Mo Zhai aorang sent is enough for her to stay in it for a lifetime.


    Mo Zhai Ao won''t do it easily, but once he does it, it''s definitely a hit, and it won''t give people a chance to resist and stand up.


    Rong Hua was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    She offered to see the old man.


    The old man came to see her, and now they were sitting face to face.


    "Dad, do you want me to die? Why don''t you help me? " Rong Hua stares at the old man with hatred on his face and scolds him.

 Chapter 1285

    In Rong Hua''s opinion, as long as the old man wishes, she can be saved from this troubled land.


    But the old man didn''t care about her. Instead, she was locked up here.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the old man, Rong Hua''s heart is full of hatred.


    That look at his eyes, like a monstrous hate, there is no longer fear and respect for him, only bone general hate.


    Seeing Rong Hua''s eyes and expression, the old man was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head helplessly and sighed. Looking at Rong Hua''s face, he said earnestly, "Rong Hua, people have to be responsible for what they do. You have indeed made a mistake. How can you not realize your mistake until now? "


    "I''m not wrong!" Rong Hua angrily interrupts his words, glares at him viciously, and says, "what''s wrong with me? Ben, they forced me! No, if they forced me, it would be better to say that you caused all this. "


    The old man widened his eyes and looked at her without blinking. His chest was a little dull.


    Rong Hua "Teng" stood up from the chair, pointed to the tip of the old man''s nose and said, "I have no blood relationship with Rong Zheng. Why can''t you see it? Why do you have to force him to marry a Qin Tianen whom he doesn''t like at all? Why can''t you help me! If you didn''t do that at the beginning, nothing will happen today! So, you are the culprit of all this. You are responsible for everything today! Are you satisfied now? Rong Zheng half dead lying in the hospital, I was locked up here! Everything in Rong''s family was taken away by a wild species with unknown origin! Old man, I see what face you will take when you die to meet the ancestors of the Rong family! "


    Listen to her words, every word is like a knife, heavy into the old man''s heart.


    His chest heaved sharply, and he gasped violently. His throat seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Yes, he''s responsible for all this. If he had not been so insistent, nothing would have happened today. His son won''t be a vegetable, and his daughter won''t go that way.


    He has no face to face them, let alone the ancestors of Rong family.


    "Ha ha!" Rong Hua stares at him coldly, a sneer, "regret? But is it too late to regret now? Can you save everything? Old man, spend the rest of your life in regret! I will never forgive you in my life! I hate you, I hate you


    Rong Hua said, with full hate eyes, looking directly at him for about five seconds, and then turned around and left.


    The old man sat on the chair with his back against the back and his hands on both sides. The whole man seemed to be paralyzed, soft and weak.


    His mind is full of accusations from Rong Hua. His eyes are blank and dull, without any light and focus.


    "Lao Cheng, do you think I did something wrong?" Sitting in the car, the old man asked the old driver in front of him with a confused face.


    Lao Cheng raised his eyes to look at him in the rearview mirror and comforted him, "master, miss is angry. When her anger subsides, she will naturally know your good intentions. Don''t follow her in anger


    "Ah The old man sighed and said to himself, "if I didn''t force Rong Zheng to marry Qin Tianen, if I could see her feelings earlier. Isn''t today''s thing won''t happen! Rong Hua is right. I''m the one who started all this


    "Don''t think so, sir!" Lao Cheng looked at the rearview mirror and continued to comfort him, "the young lady will figure it out, and the young master will get better. Everything will be fine in the future. "


    "No more, no more!" The old man continued to murmur to himself, "it''s already like this, and it can only be like this. I have made all my iniquities. "


    He leaned back against the chair and looked blankly at the top of the car. Two lines of old tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Old see in the eyes, the heart is also uncomfortable, for him heartache.


    The old man is regretful, but he did not think very thoroughly.


    As he said, if he had seen Rong Hua''s feelings earlier, he would have let Rong Zheng marry her.


    But he also ignored that Rong Zheng didn''t like Qin Tianen and Rong Hua.


    Otherwise, he would not rather destroy himself than let Rong Hua succeed.


    So, Mo Zhai Ao has a very right saying. The old man, what he can''t put down in his heart is his old lover. He loves his family and her daughter, but he doesn''t care about his own son.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong is raising his son, and Yang Lihe will soon be two months old.


    On this day, Rong Si is accompanying his wife and son, but Gao Yi suddenly visits.


    Since that day because of his voice roar, let Mo Zi Tong early born. For this, Rong Si can still remember his fault.In fact, to be honest, Mo Zi Tong was born ahead of time, which has nothing to do with Gao Yi''s roar


    How could she be so fragile that she gave birth ahead of time with such a roar? Isn''t this society in total disorder


    originally, Rong Yi was anxious to come out to meet his parents


    Gao Yi had the misfortune to bump into him. Who is to blame for Rong Si''s mistake


    almost all the food and clothing are ready, so we have to move all the mother and baby items from a shopping mall


    it can be seen how sincere he is now


    as for whether these things are useful for Mo Zitong and Rong Yi, it is not in his consideration


    Rong Si is carrying a bowl of food to Mo Zitong. When he sees Gao Yi with big and small bags, he takes a cool slant and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "then you can go!"

 Chapter 1286

    Rong Si glanced at him without expression and said impolitely. Then he didn''t even look at him. He took the bowl and went to the stairs.


    High wing sees this, slightly Zheng for a while, immediately quickly follow up, a pair of ignore Rong Si that don''t welcome his expression, even a pair of this as a home of the same feeling, don''t mention to follow Rong Si upstairs.


    Rong Si turned around and looked at him coldly, "Mr. Gao, it seems that this is not your home!"


    The implication is that you are so shameless to follow up, OK?


    High wing hook lip a smile, a face continue not to allow four don''t welcome in the eye, said leisurely, "I know this is not my home, this is your home. I don''t think everyone is here. Let''s see your son. By the way, learn how to be a father. "


    Rong Si looked at him with a smile in his face and eyes, which gave people a strange and uncomfortable feeling. He said without hesitation, "learning the experience of being a father? Are you going to upgrade? "


    Gao Yi is going to veto, but he said coolly, "since it''s all settled, it''s time to return Secretary Teng. I''m very busy, and I''m waiting for her to take over all my affairs! "


    "No way!" High wing said without hesitation, "she is my person, why give you a hand!"


    "Do you still want to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot?" Rong Si slants his one eye, coldly says.


    "When did I get together in the bowl? I haven''t even finished what''s in the bowl. How can I see other pots in my spare time Gao Yi said with a frustrated face.


    "Not you? I''m going to be a father. " Rong Si glanced at him in a slow way, then glanced at the door again, and said lightly, "the door is there, walk slowly, don''t send!"


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    However, Gao Yi didn''t mean to leave. He continued to follow his steps upstairs.


    "It''s just learning to observe. Who says I''m going to be a father? I don''t even know Teng Jinghao. How can I be a father? Even if I get rid of her, I''m not going to have a baby! " High wing whispered to himself.


    Teng Jinghao is stabbed by Yi Meiling for his sake and his uterus is injured. Doctors say the chance of pregnancy is small.


    Although he likes children, he can''t sprinkle salt on her wound. It doesn''t matter whether she wants to be with him or not. The important thing is that the two of them can work together.


    Rong Si stopped him at the door and didn''t let him into the room immediately.


    What if the baby inside is feeding the baby?


    Gao Yi naturally thought of this problem. He stood willingly in the corridor at the door, drooping his head, slightly depressed. There is no one to tap their feet, a very boring look.


    When Rong Si enters the room, Mo Zi Tong is not feeding Rong Yi, but changing her diaper.


    "I''ll do it. You rest." Let four a arrow step forward, put the bowl in the hand on the table, grab the thing in the hand of Mo Zi pupil.


    "It''s not a big deal, and it''s easy. Why are you so strict?" Mo Zi Tong with a faint smile, smile with happiness and sweet, a warm face looking at him.


    "Drink that bowl of soup." Let four a face dotes on to drown of see her one eye, pointed to the bowl of the table, the hand already skilled changed diaper for Rong Yi.


    Don''t look at his extravagant, but this action is very delicate and gentle, careful, never touch Rongyi that tender skin.


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo are both big men, but they are very careful in taking care of their children.


    Every day''s bath, is also Rong Si holding his son''s small soft body to wash, and in the water, Rong Yi can be comfortable. Even with both hands and feet.


    Mo Zi Tong stands on the side and looks at his careful and gentle action. He can''t believe it''s a man like him. It''s like he''s trained professionally.


    "I just heard that you seem to be talking to someone. Are there any guests at home?" Mo Zi Tong while drinking soup, side curious asked.


    Rong Si helps his son take off his dirty diaper. He is carefully and gently wiping PP with a wet towel, and then pours on some talcum powder.


    Listening to her question, she nodded, "well, Gao Yi is here. I came to see Rong Yi and brought a lot of gifts. But I think he''s drunk, not drunk. "


    "What does that care about?" She asked, puzzled and puzzled.


    "It''s supposed to be for the Scriptures." Rong Si answers carelessly and continues to move in his hand.


    "Ah?" Mo Zi pupil face don''t understand more thick.


    What do you mean?


    "How long has he been chasing Teng Jing?" Rong Si looked up at her and asked with a smile.


    She thought very carefully, "almost half a year."


    "Is there any progress?"


    Mo Zi Tong shakes his head. "I see Teng Jie''s attitude, let alone progress. I don''t want to be involved with him at all. It''s too late to hide from him!""Then he must be in a hurry?" Rong Si said with a smile.


    "So, you mean, he''s here for help today? Want us to help him? Help him get the beauty back? " She suddenly realized what he had just said.


    "Why should I help him?" Rong Si coolly said, "I haven''t calculated with him the cost of your early production! Even a woman can''t make it. Do you need help? It''s a shame, isn''t it


    While talking, I have changed Rong Yi''s diaper.


    Rong Yi, who will wake up, is looking at him with a pair of black eyes.


    His eyes are very similar to Mozi pupil, just like a pair of black crystal, which is very popular.


    Rong Si looks at that pair of eyes that are so similar to the baby''s wife. With a smile, he holds Rong Yi up and teases him in a good mood. "It seems that you agree with dad''s words, don''t you?"


    Rong Yi sipped his mouth, yawned and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Seeing this, Mo Zi Tong chuckles and drinks all the soup in the bowl. He puts down the bowl and walks towards the door to open the door.


    Outside the door, Gao Yi is standing with a bored face, still hanging his head, looking depressed.


    See the door open, raise head, and Mo Zi pupil to look at each other, toward her curved lip a smile, "allow madam."


    "Mr. Gao, come in and sit down." Mo Zi Tong gives him a friendly smile and asks him to sit in the room.


    Gao Yi looks in the direction of the room and Rong Si.


    Rong Si is bending over, holding Rong Yi in both hands, putting him carefully on the small bed.


    "I didn''t expect that Rong always had such a gentle side. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it!"

 Chapter 1287

    High wing enters a room, looking at Rong Si, one face praises of say


    I still hate his voice that day


    men are more stingy than women


    however, Gao Yi also knows that he was responsible that day. Moreover, he still has something to ask for today, so naturally he will rush to himself from Rong Si


    "I''m sorry about that day. I''m not good. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was waiting to give birth. If there''s anything surprising to my sister-in-law, please forgive me. Don''t give me the same insight. "


    Mo Zitong shrugs helplessly and smiles at Gao Yi


    "if you have something to say, you can go now." Rong Si looks at Gao Yi and says impolitely


    "Mr. Gao, sit down. If you have something to do, sit down and say it slowly. " Mo Zi Tong pointed to the single sofa on one side and said friendly to Gao Yi


    seeing this, Mo Zitong didn''t interrupt, waiting patiently for him


    in fact, when Gao Yi said he had something to ask for, she almost guessed what he wanted to say


    that''s what Rong Si said just now, for the sake of his good relationship with Teng Jing


    it seems that he really has nothing to do. Teng Jing''s good attitude is that oil and salt do not enter, water does not leak


    in short, she doesn''t want to have any contact with him except for work, let alone have that convenient development


    Mo Zitong can actually understand Teng Jinghao''s idea


    If a woman can''t get pregnant, she will undoubtedly be sentenced to death, which is no different. Although not completely sentenced to death, but the probability is small


    if she can''t cross the two ditches, it will be impossible for her life to be with Gao Yi


    "you say, is there any way to make Teng Jing a stubborn woman who is no longer so stubborn?" High wing thought for a while, looking at Mo Zi Tong, a face at a loss of ask


    Mo Zitong smiles and says in a slow voice, "there is no shortcut or special way. You can only use your own heart to unlock her locked door."


    "what do you mean?" Gao Yi looked at her with a puzzled and confused face, "how many methods have I used? That stubborn woman is no different from a smelly and hard stone, that is, water doesn''t leak, oil and salt don''t enter. "


    Gao Yi''s eyebrows twisted, and his eyes sank, then he turned to look at Rong Si


    if he remembers correctly, this wife, Rong Si, was tough at the beginning. Why do you feel uncomfortable here


    isn''t it true that women hold the attitude of "men are not bad, women don''t love"


    smart as Mo Zi Tong, can''t understand what Gao Yi''s eyes mean


    however, it depends on people, OK


    women are sentimental, and it is impossible to refuse men who are really good to them< Moreover, Rong Si has no other women. Although there were so many women who looked down on him, he did not look down on him and was in the same line with her from the beginning.But Gao Yi is different. His relationship with Gao Yujin does exist.


    And she is sure that Gao Yujin absolutely disgusted Teng Jinghao with her relationship with Gao Yi.


    "General Manager Gao, sister Teng, is an injured snail now. She hides in her own shell and doesn''t want to come out. If you use a stronger attitude and means, it will only make her shrink into her own shell and not want to have any contact with you. "


    Mo Zi Tong looking at high wing, a face serious say, and say very reasonable.


    Gao Yi''s brow is frowned again.


    Indeed, as Mo Zi Tong said, Teng Jinghao''s obstinacy is just her self-protection. She didn''t want to hurt herself any more.


    It''s better to protect yourself early and never let others hurt you than to wait until you get hurt.


    This is the best way to protect yourself.


    Suddenly, Gao Yi understood something. I also know what I should do next.


    Rong Si is really a very lucky man. He can marry such a good woman.


    "One more thing, I think I should remind you." Mo Zi Tong looks at Gao Yi with a smile and says in a slow voice, "should you think about it, why does Teng Jie reject you so much? Don''t you ever think that someone has provoked you behind your back? I think there are two things she cares about most. First, she''s less likely to get pregnant. Second, your relationship with Gao Yujin. "


    High wing''s Mou color already a piece of dark, fierce hand, he thought of a thing.


    "Gao Zhan!" Gnash teeth of spit out these two words, then hate of say, "I Rao but you!"


    "It''s stupid to come home and think of it now!"

 Chapter 1288

    Rong Si looked at him with disdain and vomited slowly.


    High wing left, and Mo Zi pupil a turn chat, let him suddenly realized. I know what I''m going to do next.


    What she said is right. It''s better to move her with her own sincerity than to force the stubborn woman with strong means. Only let her see her true heart, then she will put down the vigilance, also abandon the double barriers and obstacles, accept him.


    He admitted that at the beginning, it was out of gratitude and sympathy. After all, he hurt her and might even lose her right to be a mother.


    But with the gradual contact with her, Gao Yi finds that his good feelings for Teng Jing have far exceeded gratitude and sympathy, but he really likes her.


    She is a strong and tenacious woman. No matter in her work or in her life, she sticks to her own principles and never goes against her conscience and principles.


    She looks beautiful, but not like most women nowadays, looking for the fastest way to live a luxurious life. But by relying on their own ability and strength, step by step, to go really.


    It was her insistence and toughness that attracted him little by little, and then he fell in love with her.


    However, she didn''t like him at all, even disliked him.


    It''s just because of the dirty thing he had with Gao Yujin.


    Gao Yi swore that she had to turn her mind around and let her take a fancy to herself.


    "Four elder brother, actually I think, Teng elder sister and Gao Yi still quite match." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    He pointed to the tip of her nose and gently scraped it, and said, "Mrs. Rong, I think you are addicted to Hongniang, aren''t you? Jiang Yang is not enough. Now he is in charge of Gao Yi. Next, who are you going to target? "


    She raised a playful smile, blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked at him with a twinkle, "yes, who is the next one to target? Who else are single around us? "


    He gently pinched the tip of her nose, "do I have to consider opening a marriage club for you?"


    She smiles brightly and nods her head with approval first, "OK, OK! Then I won''t have nothing to do. Young master Rong, you should act quickly. When I''m full moon, I''ll see the company


    While he said, he hung his hands on his neck. People didn''t know when he had been sitting on him. He looked at him with a beautiful smile.


    That purplish red lips, beautiful eyes also show a touch of cunning, white in the red cheek, there is an impulse to let him want to bite.


    That pair of watery eyes, like talking in general, and like shining star stone in general, flickering at him.


    "Don''t move!" He looked down at her and said in a dumb voice. He restrained her and didn''t let her move.


    But she didn''t listen to him at all, and the smile on her face was even worse.


    He picked her up and headed for the bed.


    Her face floated with a smile of bad intention. She looked at him like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    But she was disappointed.


    He put her away, said solemnly, "lie down, give me a rest, don''t rub!"


    Then he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Then came the sound of "Hua Hua" in the bathroom.


    Lying Mo Zi Tong first has two seconds of Zheng Shen, and then it is "ha ha ha" laughter. Even smile of all bow up waist, curl up into a ball, embrace own knee, straight smile of belly corner all in a draw of pain.


    Young master Rong, you are more and more lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    High wing back to the company, sitting in his office chair, back against the back of the chair, one arm ring chest, the other hand holding a signature pen, there is no turning. Even the chair under the body also seems to rotate.


    His expression looked heavy and thoughtful. There is a subtle light in the deep eyes, and then the corners of the lips don''t feel like a narrow and playful smile.


    Sit up straight, throw the pen on the table at will, and the line of sight falls on the plane on the table.


    I took the phone. I wanted to make a phone call. But after thinking for a while, he put the microphone back again.


    Back to the chair again, and then turn the chair carelessly, continue to look thoughtful.


    After thinking about it for about five minutes, Gao Yi got up from his chair and walked straight to the door.


    Teng Jinghao sitting in front of the computer, fingers on the keyboard is fast typing words, seems to be printing a document.


    Then as if thinking of something, stop action, get up and walk toward the side of the filing cabinet.


    Standing in front of the filing cabinet, looking for the information you need from the pile of files.Her spirit was so focused that she didn''t pay attention to anything else.


    Teng Jinghao is like this, once put into work, is full of energy.


    When Gao Yi pushed the door in, she saw her standing in front of the filing cabinet, turning over the information, and her expression was solemn. That looks like a capable strong woman.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a strong woman.


    If she manages the company, Gao Yi also believes that she can definitely do it.


    Just let her be a secretary. It''s really overqualified.


    Her ability is far more than that of a secretary. She can definitely shoulder a greater burden.


    No wonder Rong Si trusted her so much. When she was in Rong Shi, she could finish the big project several times.


    Gao Yi didn''t disturb her work. Instead, she sat down in the chair opposite her desk, put her left leg on her right leg, folded her hands and put them on her knees. She looked at her with a smile and waited patiently.


    Teng Jinghao is so focused on finding her own information that she doesn''t notice that there is one more person in her office, and she doesn''t like to see very much.


    Gao Yi found that when she focused on her work, her expression was really beautiful, just like a blooming rose, which attracted his eyes and made him unable to move away.


    Teng Jinghao finally found the information, turned around and walked towards the desk, only to find that there was one more person in the office.


    "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?" When she was frightened, she quickly sorted out her emotions and asked in a professional and professional tone.

 Chapter 1289

    If it was before that, Gao Yi probably spoke to her with his cold and expressionless voice.


    But at this moment, he didn''t.


    He was still sitting on the chair, with a smile on his lips, looking at Teng Jinghao with great interest.


    Teng Jinghao felt uncomfortable when he saw him. He felt like he was standing in front of him naked and watching him.


    Look at him with indifference, still with a professional expression, walk towards his desk, sit down in the chair, and then ignore his existence, continue to do the things at hand.


    Seeing this, Gao Yi neither made a sound nor disturbed her work.


    The whole body is lazy, leaning on the back of the chair, looking at her with a face of wind and light clouds.


    Teng Jinghao is really a very professional person. Even if Gao Yi is sitting in front of her at the moment, she can do her own work with no other things in her heart.


    Ten minutes later, the work at hand is done. This just lift Mou light to see a high wing sitting in front of her, not slow to say, "Gao Zong, last quarter''s report, and last month''s report, all have been sent to your mailbox."


    "Well." High wing should not be salty, his thoughts are not in work, also did not take what she said to heart, but continue to look at Teng Jinghao seriously and calmly.


    Teng Jinghao was uncomfortable when he saw him. He reached out and brushed his hair. He could only ignore his eyes and continue to do his own business.


    Today''s Gao Yi is very different from the past. He neither speaks nor interrupts her work. He just sits quietly and looks at her.


    Teng Jinghao doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Usually, it''s no good for him to come to her office, either to touch her, or to talk to her, or to tease her with words. It''s either coercion or it''s not serious.


    But today is not the same, a serious to no longer serious look.


    This makes Teng Jinghao confused for a moment, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking in his heart, let alone what he''s thinking.


    "Mr. Gao, do you have anything else to tell me?" Teng Jing stopped his work, looked at him and asked solemnly.


    His lips a smile, this smile is not the same as usual, there is no that sad strange, only a touch of genuine feeling.


    That pair of unfathomable eyes, looking at Teng Jing without blinking, said slowly, "nothing, just come to see you. By the way, did I give you more work during this period? Some things are not very urgent, you can slow down. Yes, I remember that you have been in the company for more than five years? "


    "Mr. Gao, what do you want to say?" Teng Jinghao looks at him in a daze. He really doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    The smile on Gao Yi''s face became stronger. He picked the corner of his eyes and said softly, "the employees of the company who have been working for five years have once traveled abroad. It''s just that there are not many things during this period of time. You should think about it and arrange your work and itinerary. Tell me a time when I can arrange it. "


    Finish saying, toward Teng Jinghao is mysterious smile again, then slowly stand up from the chair, turn around and walk toward the door.


    Teng Jinghao looks at his back in surprise and amazement. He has not recovered from what he said.


    "Oh, yes!" When I got to the door, I stopped and turned around. I looked at Teng Jinghao with a smile like a spring breeze. I said leisurely, "I''ll call a meal delivery for you at noon." Finish saying, don''t wait Teng Jing to say what, pull a door to leave.


    Teng Jing looks at the back of the man far away from the glass door, shivering.


    This man, what''s crazy today?


    How a pair of nerve abnormal appearance.


    Don''t you just say something on the phone? Why did you come to her office?


    And what did he just say?


    What employees with five years of experience have a trip abroad? And let her arrange the schedule?


    What''s going on in his head? Why does it seem that someone kicked it and it''s not normal to break the line?


    Teng Jing''s mind is full of doubts.


    The telephone on the desk rang out and brought her thoughts back.


    "Hello, Secretary Office of the president, I''m Teng Jinghao." Teng Jing good answer the phone, tone used to the occupation.


    "Hello, Secretary Teng. This is the front desk. Here is a bunch of your flowers, indicating that you must have signed for them. Is it convenient for you to come down and sign for it now? " The soft voice of the front desk lady came from my ear. It was very nice, just like the sound instrument.


    Flowers?


    For her?


    Do you want her to sign for it?


    Teng Jinghao was at a loss again.


    She said to the receptionist, "OK, I see. I''ll come down now. "


    Hang up the phone, Teng Jing good go out, intend to go to the first floor to sign the bunch of flowers.To tell you the truth, after twenty-seven years, she has never received a bunch of flowers


    in the past, when she was in college, no one chased her, but she refused. In addition, she always received people and things with a cold expression. As time goes by, no boy chased her


    later, when she went to work, she devoted herself to her work and never thought about falling in love


    therefore, she has never received a bunch of flowers


    she doesn''t think there is anything to admire. If she wants to spend, she can give it to herself at any time


    what others give is far less real than what they buy


    especially for men, there must be a plan to send you flowers


    "hello." Teng Jinghao walks up to her and greets her with a smile


    "Hello, Miss Teng, here are your flowers. Please sign for them." The flower delivery boy said with a friendly and polite face, handed her such a big bunch of red roses, then took out the receipt and pen, and said with a smile, "please sign."


    looking at such a big bunch of red roses, Teng Jing was stunned


    the flowers have been stuffed into her arms, and she just holds such a big bunch of flowers, which attracts two small envious eyes in front of the stage


    "who sent it?" Teng Jinghao asked the flower boy


    when he said that, he put away the receipt and then left with a shy smile

 Chapter 1290

    In the elevator, Teng Jinghao looked at the card. There was a card, but there was nothing written on it, let alone who sent the flowers


    she doesn''t know who sent the flowers or what they are for


    but in this way, she became famous all of a sudden. Just now, the two little girls at the front desk looked at the flower with shining eyes and a look of envy and desire


    even asked her if it was from her boyfriend


    only a boyfriend can send red roses, and it''s still such a big bunch, with ninety-nine flowers by sight


    not to mention the visual inspection, the two gossipy girls were really kind enough to help her count, no more than ninety-nine


    Teng Jing was so cold that she shivered for a long time


    who is so disgusting? It''s really boring


    the elevator door closes slowly. Just when it is fully closed, a foot comes in and prevents the door from closing


    "Secretary Teng, the flowers are beautiful. From Gao Yi? " He looked at her with a smile, but said in a tentative tone


    high wing


    this... Isn''t it really from him


    and her silence makes Gao Zhan feel that this is her default again


    the hands hanging on both sides of the body clenched tightly into fists, and even the blue tendons protruded on the back of the hands


    he is very angry, even angry


    for Gao Zhan, both Gao Yi and Rong Si are the people he hates most


    the woman he likes, yanzitong, is taken away by Rongsi without any effort. His company was also taken away by these two people, and now Gao Yi is pregnant with a beautiful woman


    and he? He had nothing


    this makes Gao Zhan feel that the whole world has abandoned him, so he is even more indignant. Now that the whole world has abandoned him, no one will let him have a better life, then none of you can have a better life


    he wanted to start from yanzitong, but Rongsi''s villa was blocked


    bodyguards, surveillance, 24 hours a day


    he can''t get close to the villa at all. As long as he gets close, he will be found by Rongsi immediately


    Mo zhaiao and Mo Junbo still know each other


    the influence of Mohism in T city can''t be underestimated. Even mufang has been attacked by them now, and has no backhand ability


    if he wants to fight against Mohism, he will have no residue before he starts


    therefore, no matter how unwilling he is, he knows that yanzitong can''t do it directly


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a low smile, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. He looked at Teng Jinghao with sarcasm and disdain, and said, "it seems that Secretary Teng doesn''t mind sharing with other women. I''m curious. Where is his high wing? How could it make you women, one or two, so fascinated by him? I hope you will not be the same as Yujin, and you will not get his sincere end even if you die alone. Good luck to you


    the elevator stops, the door opens, Gao Zhan takes a meaningful look at her and steps to leave


    "senior manager." Just lift out a foot, but by Teng Jing good call live<


    Gao Zhan stops and turns around. He looks at her with a deep face. His lips are filled with a strange radian, and his eyes look at her. "How? What does secretary Teng want to say? "Teng Jing good hook lips smile, smile relaxed and natural, beautiful eyes and he looked at each other, slowly said, "I am also a little curious, Manager Gao so care about me for what? In terms of friendship, it seems that there is no friendship between me and senior manager. In terms of friendship, there is no relationship between me and senior manager. These days, I think about it and come to a conclusion. "


    "What?" Gao Zhan looks at her with a smile.


    Teng Jinghao pursed his lips, looked at him with a smile, and said, "Manager Gao is just using me to attack someone. As for who this person is, I think only Manager Gao knows for himself. However, Manager Gao, I still want to thank you for your kindness. Whether you are sincere or just using me. "


    "Ha ha!" Gao Zhan chuckled again, "Secretary Teng, you think so much. How can I use you to attack others? It seems that women''s thinking is really powerful! "


    "The thinking of senior managers is also very active!" Teng Jing funny face, professional and professional said.


    That''s right. As she said, she has been thinking about what happened in the past few days, and she thinks it''s full of flaws.


    Who is Gao Yi?


    If you let her go to his house to get the information, how can you leave such dirty things? And let her see it?


    So, the only possibility is that he doesn''t know that someone is setting him up.


    And that day, how can Gao Zhan appear so coincidentally?


    Is it really a coincidence? Or wait there early?


    Teng Jinghao began to have doubts.


    Gao Yi''s office


    Gao Yi is sitting on a chair, squinting at the computer screen in front of him. On the screen is the scene of Teng Jinghao and Gao Zhan in the elevator.


    There was a cold radian on his lips.

 Chapter 1291

    It''s really about Gao Zhan!


    Teng Jing is a good woman. She is not so easy to fool.


    Gao Zhan, it seems that the lesson you have learned is not deep enough. Do you have to give you some more color?


    High wing against the back of the chair, eyes full of gloomy cold, right hand stroking his chin, expression is very cold and full of anger.


    In the elevator, Gao Zhan listens to Teng Jinghao''s words, and his face is not very good-looking, deep, giving people a feeling of dark clouds covering the top.


    Teng Jinghao is still holding a shallow smile, looks like her name in general, quiet and beautiful.


    Gao Zhan deeply stares at her, angrily stares at her, turns around and leaves absolutely.


    Teng Jing looks at Gao Zhan''s resentful figure, and suddenly seems to understand something. The corner of the lip is hooked, then close the elevator door and go to the top floor.


    She had got a positive answer from his expression.


    Only when she was alone in the elevator again, her eyes fell on the rose again, and then frowned faintly.


    Gao Yi looks at Teng Jinghao on the screen. He specially turns up the screen so that he can see every expression on her face clearly.


    Looking at Teng Jinghao''s thoughtful expression, and his slightly frowned brow, he somehow stirred up a smile, as if he was in a good mood.


    Sure enough, in another way, the effect is completely different.


    He does not believe, also cover not hot her this high cold heart.


    He got up slowly from his chair, straightened his clothes and even took a picture of his tie on the dark screen of his mobile phone. It seemed that he was afraid that his tie would be crooked.


    Until he was sure that he was well dressed, he walked towards the door with a smile in his eyes.


    The elevator stops at the top floor, and the door opens. Teng Jinghao figures out the elevator with flowers in his arms, but he sees a man standing at the door, looking at her with a gentle smile.


    Teng Jing was scared by the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, especially the gentleman and gentle smile on his face, which had nothing to do with him, just like a mask on his face.


    Cold can''t help of, Teng Jing good whole body hit a fierce battle, goose bumps on the arm all erect a layer.


    This man, today is too abnormal, just like a different person, but he still has his own face.


    "The flowers are beautiful." Gao Yi smiles like Mu Chunfeng. He takes a look at the flowers in her hand, and then looks at her again. He says slowly.


    Teng Jing looked down at the flowers in his hand, and then sent them to his arms without hesitation, "beautiful? That''s for you. "


    With such a big bunch of flowers thrown out, she just felt that her arms were free and relaxed in an instant. Just now I held this bunch of flowers, and after a while with Gao Zhan, I almost broke my arm.


    There is also, not only the arm relaxed, even her whole also relaxed.


    Gao Yi didn''t refuse, so he helped her hold such a big bunch of flowers, and his face was still filled with a smile like spring breeze. It seems that she didn''t get angry because someone gave her such a big bunch of flowers, and it was still roses, or even happy.


    For his expression, Teng Jinghao did not understand.


    In fact, she was a little selfish when she threw the flower to him. As far as she knows about this man, if it''s really from another man, he should be very angry now.


    But now he is obviously not angry at all, on the contrary, he is still very happy.


    Therefore, Teng Jinghao has half affirmed that nine out of ten flowers are from him.


    Gao Yi, you are so boring. Still doing such childish things.


    But, undeniably, there was a little joy in her heart.


    "Give me such a big bunch of flowers, or red roses. Secretary Teng, are you confessing or courting me? " He held the flower, followed her, walked towards her office, and said light words.


    In front of Teng Jing good to hear this, the body of fierce frozen.


    The corners of his mouth twitch a few times, then turn around, want to take back the flowers in his hands, but he turned around easily to avoid.


    He held the flower tightly, looked at her with a smile, and said slowly, "Secretary Teng, the things sent out are like the water splashed out, which can''t be taken back." Then he added, "I''m not polite. I''ll take it as if you''re embarrassed to speak directly and express your feelings to me through this flower. Well, I''ll take it. Don''t worry, I will give you the same response. "


    Teng Jinghao, this will really regret his action just now. How can he lose the flowers to him?


    Isn''t that giving him a chance?


    She said, how can a person suddenly change his temper?


    See, that''s the nature.


    A rascal is always a rascal. You can''t expect him to become a gentleman, and he''s still such a gentle gentleman. That''s a dream!"Mr. Gao, it seems that you have another disease, which is called paranoia!" Teng Jing did not have a good look at him, coldly said.


    While talking, I have entered my own office.


    He came into her office with the flowers in his arms. He said slowly, "well, I''ve been suffering from this disease since you took it away for the first time, and only you can cure it. Otherwise, you''ll do me a favor, be kind-hearted, and help me shape it? "


    Teng Jing good stare big eyes, a face surprised looking at him.


    What did he just say?


    She took the first time?


    How thick is his face?


    Can you tell the truth?


    What else can''t he say?


    Teng Jinghao is about to say something, but he has a meaningful look at her, and then a face of baby holding that bunch of flowers left.


    That figure, looks very happy and exultant, like won millions of awards.


    Teng Jing shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    This man must be crazy today, otherwise how can he be so serious.


    Teng Jinghao was about to enter the work when the landline rang.


    "Hello, Secretary Office of the president, I''m Teng Jinghao."


    "Secretary Teng, help me find a vase. I want a bigger one. I want it right now." The high wing''s joyful voice came from my ear.


    Teng Jinghao only felt that his mouth was twitching and his eyelids were jumping. Could he have a better feeling!


    Teng Jing is so helpless that she has to go to the tea room and rummage through the boxes. Finally, she finds a vase that is not a vase, but it is no different from a vase. It can be used for flower arrangement.


    Push the door into his office, only to see him holding a bunch of roses, smile with a peach like looking at her.

 Chapter 1292

    Gao Yi did not sit in his office chair, but sat on the sofa, holding flowers in his arms, just like holding a baby.


    The smile in the corner of his mouth made him look like a hundred flowers blooming in the courtyard in spring, and blooming in the morning glow, but gorgeous and dazzling.


    In addition to that big bunch of red roses, to say how dazzling there is as dazzling.


    Teng Jinghao stood at the door, holding a porcelain vase in his hand. He was stunned and stupefied. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    But their actions, at the moment, seem to be so matched.


    "Come here." Waved to her, mellow voice sounded, coupled with his warm smile like the spring breeze, people can''t refuse, can''t help but be attracted by him.


    Teng Jinghao is also attracted by him at the moment, instinctively walking towards him. Her eyes fell straight on him, as if completely attracted by him, without the usual resistance.


    Gao Yi was very satisfied with this. A charming smile on his lips.


    When Teng Jing reacts well, she is sitting next to him, planting those roses one by one with him.


    "Teng", she immediately stood up from the sofa, and then opened the distance between him.


    She was confused about what she had done just now. It was like being lost in her mind and wiping away her memory. She didn''t know what had happened just now. Why did she arrange flowers with him.


    Flower arrangement is not the key point. The key point is that the two people are tired of kissing each other.


    Almost always head to head, shoulder to shoulder, like a pair of intimate and lovers in general.


    Teng Jing clapped his forehead heavily, trying to wake him up.


    What''s wrong with her? Have you lost your mind? How did he lead him by the nose just like he lost his mind?


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work first." Teng Jing said in a hurry, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" Just walked to the door, did not open the door, behind him came his voice.


    Teng Jing good faint sink eyebrow, turn round to look at him, "Gao Zong still have what command?"


    Gao Yi continued the flower arrangement in his hand. His slender fingers and even the posture of holding flowers were so charming.


    Pointing to the sofa, "sit."


    "Gao always has something to tell me, and I''m the same when I stand and listen." Teng Jinghao didn''t come near again, and continued to stand at the door, with a indifferent face.


    Gao Yi''s eyebrow unconsciously sank for a while, stopped the action in the hand, raised eyes and looked at her, said slowly, "I went to Rong Si''s house in the morning."


    "Well." Teng Jing is very light.


    Gao Yi slowly stands up from the sofa and walks towards Teng Jinghao.


    Teng Jing good instinct back, but found that there is no way back, her back has been attached to the glass door.


    He stood in front of her two steps away, and then he didn''t come any closer.


    It''s hard to keep a certain distance with her, just looking down on her with unfathomable eyes.


    Don''t speak, two people so look at each other, the air suddenly become some ambiguous and quiet.


    Teng Jing good can''t help swallowing saliva, a face a little bit at a loss to look at him.


    He raised his hand, and she used to cover her chest with her hands.


    "Hiss!" High wing cold can''t help but smile voice, that looking at her eyes full of fun.


    Instead of touching her, he stroked his chin. The other hand is the ring chest and embrace, and then holding a touch if the arc of no and fun, light cloud light looked at her, "you don''t worry, you have to tell me, I also gladly accept, nature will not force you to do things."


    "I..."


    "It''s just that I think it''s necessary to make it clear to you." Teng Jinghao wants to argue, but he interrupts. Then he looks at her with a serious and serious expression. "Did Gao Zhan tell you anything?"


    "Well?" Teng Jinghao looks at him blankly, for he suddenly changed the topic, but also span so big, some can''t react.


    He continued to look at her with a serious and serious face and said in a calm tone, "you are a smart and intelligent person. I don''t think you can Miss Gao Zhan''s intention. Whether you''re my secretary or the woman I''m after. Or before, you are Rong Si''s secretary, which identity, are included in the hostile ranks by him. Do you think he would be kind to you? "


    Teng Jinghao naturally knows and knows this very well.


    So, that''s why she suddenly figured it out.


    How could Gao Zhan be good for her? He deliberately mentions Gao Yujin, doesn''t he have a different purpose?


    "Well." Teng Jing nodded and said nothing more.


    "Not to mention, what happened that day?" He looked directly at her with a low voice and a solemn face."What?" Teng Jing looked up and looked at him with a wooden face.


    However, as she looked up, her head hit his chin.


    Eat pain, but there is a pair of big hands on her head, gently rubbing.


    Teng Jinghao just felt that his whole body was a cold war again. He was as frozen as if he had been pointed. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, she was inexplicably not disgusted with his contact, and even a faint palpitation.


    However, this palpitation only stayed for a few seconds.


    Back to God, she instinctively reached out to push him, want to open a greater distance with him.


    But it turned out to be the opposite. When she pushed, her forehead seemed to scratch the corner of his lip.


    It was like he touched her forehead.


    Then, Teng Jinghao only felt that he had a burning feeling like he was in a furnace. Her face "rub" once red, straight burn to the root of the ear and neck.


    Her hand was still on him, and it seemed even more ambiguous, just like she threw herself into her arms.


    He rubbed her head with one hand and supported her with the other.


    At the moment, how to look at the two people''s movements are you love I would like to hook love, but also the kind of love can not help, and then go on like this, it is an uncontrollable scene.


    Teng Jing was so confused that he didn''t know what to do. His head was even more blank, only the "buzzing" voice was calling.


    Outside the office, at the end of the corridor, Gao Zhan can see the two clearly through the transparent glass door.


    His hands tightly clenched into fists, joints issued a "Ka Ka" ring, his eyes were red as fire, and his whole body sent out a stream of anger and resentment.

 Chapter 1293

    He knew that women could not refuse Gao Yi, and Teng Jinghao was also accepted by him.


    Why do they want a career and a woman to have a woman, but he ends up with nothing?


    Gao Zhan''s heart is not reconciled, is also unconvinced, is full of resentment.


    A Rong Si took everything that belonged to him. Now another high wing, trampling on his self-esteem.


    Even the old woman in the family and her own father began to move towards Gao Yi.


    Gao Zhan doesn''t understand. Why did he come to this stage?


    The veins on his forehead burst out like ugly maggots crawling. The expression on his face was ferocious and twisted.


    Teng Jing, I was going to let you go, but you have to jump in. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Gao Zhan took a look at the glass door, then turned around and left like a ghost.


    In this case, he can''t start from Yan Zi Tong directly, so he should start from Gao Yi and Teng Jing Hao.


    Rong Si, do you think you can really keep Yan Zi Tong for a lifetime? I said, sooner or later, I''ll get her.


    You wait, I will make you look up to it!


    Teng Jing didn''t know how she got back to the office. Sitting on the chair, her heart was still pounding, as if she wanted to jump out of her throat.


    Her face was even more red and hot. It''s not just the face, it''s the whole body.


    Even her legs were trembling faintly. If she didn''t sit in the chair, she was afraid that her knees would fight.


    Just now, she was attracted to him for a moment. Looking at his tender eyes, she was inexplicably moved and looked forward to it.


    What''s the matter with her?


    How can there be such a quick change? Before that, she didn''t like him at all.


    Can, why, he a change of attitude, she inexplicably heart.


    Just now, she even closed her eyes for a moment, waiting for his lips to fall.


    However, it is a fierce awakening.


    At the moment of awakening, he just saw his lips approaching her. Just a little bit, he kissed her.


    Looking at the face close at hand, she just pushed him open, and then quickly opened the door, almost in a panic.


    Teng Jing gasped for breath, her heart was still "fluttering". She pressed her chest with one hand, and could obviously feel her heart beating wildly.


    This day, Teng Jinghao did not know how he spent it.


    The whole person is muddled and full of high wing''s gentle and gentlemanly face.


    Crazy, crazy!


    Teng Jinghao felt that he was completely crazy. How could he think of him all over his head?


    As for today''s work efficiency, she does not know, but certainly does not. She didn''t seem to have finished everything he told her. Just connect the phone, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    All in all, she was dreaming all over the place.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, she almost took seconds to get out. She took her bag, cell phone and car key, and even forgot to turn off the computer, so she left in a hurry.


    She didn''t want to get in touch with him again and didn''t know how to face him.


    Gao Yi seems to be able to imagine her confusion and hurry. Five minutes after she left, she came to her office. Looking at the messy table, not closed the computer, it is helpless to shake his head.


    It''s not like Teng Jing''s good work style.


    Usually, her desk, no matter when, is very neat, before work, the computer must be turned off. So the filing cabinets are locked. The door of the office is also locked.


    Today, however, nothing has been done.


    The door of the office is also wide open.


    How much confidential information can you take away if someone comes in!


    It seems that Secretary Teng''s pressure resistance is not as strong as he thought. We have to continue to hone.


    High wing thought, the corner of the lip raised a smile, smile with satisfaction.


    Then help her clean up the desk, turn off the computer, lock the file cabinet, and then lock the door.


    Teng Jinghao was also muddleheaded when driving all the way. He almost ran the red light several times.


    I patted my face heavily to wake up. I can''t go on like this, or something must happen.


    The first thing to get home is to rush into the bathroom, turn on the tap, and it''s still cold water.


    Put your face under the faucet, and then flush it with cold water, in order to wake up.


    In October, the weather is still a little hot, cold water on the face, giving people a very comfortable feeling.Teng Jinghao also slowly began to sober up.


    It''s just that not only the hair is wet, but also the clothes are wet.


    The whole person looks very embarrassed.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, his face is no longer so bright red, but between the eyebrows and eyes, but still with a hint of spring.


    The chest was wet, and the white shirt was pasted on the skin, printing the lace pattern on the bra inside.


    Teng Jing good eyebrow shallow twist, hand patted his cheek, take a deep breath, and then long exhale, calm his mood.


    The clothes were wet and the hair was wet, so I took a bath.


    She lives alone in a two bedroom apartment with one room and the other decorated as a study.


    Parents seldom come here. They are not used to the life in big cities and like the free life in the countryside.


    Most of the time, she went back to see them. Occasionally they would come to see her, but they always came early, and then they went back before dark. I''m not used to staying with my daughter.


    To this, Teng Jinghao is also used to, don''t force them, as long as they are happy.


    Facing the warm water, the steaming fog covers the glass of the shower room, which gives people a kind of comfortable feeling.


    The doorbell rings at this time.


    Teng Jing turned off the water and was stunned. Who would come to her at this time?


    What flashed in her mind was Gao Yi''s face, and then she shivered.


    No?


    But it seems that apart from him, she can''t think of a second person to choose.


    Teng Jing''s good brow twisted heavily.


    After washing in the bathroom, putting on clothes and half drying the hair, he walked towards the door with a reluctant expression on his face.


    Standing in front of the door, looking out toward the cat''s eye, but did not see anyone.


    I think I''m standing on the side on purpose.


    Take a deep breath and Teng Jinghao opens the door.


    But it wasn''t high wings standing at the door.

 Chapter 1294

    Gao Zhan stands outside the door with a strange smile in his mouth. He is looking at Teng Jinghao with a gloomy face.


    Teng Jing is surprised to see Gao Zhan.


    "Manager Gao?" Looking at Gao Zhan with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Zhan still looks at her with a strange and gloomy smile, "why, Secretary Teng seems disappointed to see me? It seems that I''m not the one you want to meet. Secretary Teng, are you waiting for Gao Yi? "


    Teng Jing stood inside the door, holding the door handle in one hand, looking at Gao Zhan coldly and coolly, and said, "it seems that Manager Gao is really free. But I''m curious. Manager Gao cares so much about who I''m waiting for and the relationship between me and President Gao. What''s the reason for that? "


    "Oh Gao Zhan chuckled and looked into the room. He said slowly, "why don''t you invite me in?"


    "Not very convenient!" Teng Jinghao refused without hesitation and didn''t mean to give him way.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gao Zhan looked at her with a smile, and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have that mind. I''m not high winged either. I''m interested in all women. It''s just that there''s something I want to tell you. "


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to go into the room." Teng Jing said without expression.


    Seeing that she was still unmoved, Gao Zhan''s eyes sank a little bit and showed a trace of displeasure. The corners of his lips were hooked, and his cold eyes were staring at Teng Jinghao like cold awn. His thin lips opened gently and said slowly, "there''s something I want to ask Secretary Teng to do me a favor."


    "Sorry, I don''t think I can help manager Gao. You''ve got the wrong person." Teng Jing refused without any consideration.


    "Secretary Teng has not heard what I said, so he refused so soon? Do you know what I want to say? " Gao Zhan continued to look at her with a smile on his face, and then said word by word, "but this matter, only Secretary Teng can help me, other people can''t help."


    Looking at the expression in his eyes, he always felt that he had a trace of evil intention, even sinister. Teng Jinghao has a bad premonition that Gaozhan must want to do something bad for Gaoyi or Rongsi.


    With this in mind, I instinctively want to close the door and shut him out.


    But it''s too late.


    Teng Jing good door has not closed, Gao Zhanmeng a force, is to push the whole door open.


    Teng Jinghao only felt that she had been hit by a heavy blow on her neck. She didn''t have time to say anything, and she didn''t have time to resist. As soon as her eyes were black, she fainted and didn''t wake up.


    Gao Zhan looks at Teng Jinghao who faints in his arms. Her hair is still half wet, and her body is still emitting a faint fragrance. It is obvious that she has just bathed.


    If it''s another man, it''s estimated that it will be lustful.


    But Gao Zhan doesn''t have this idea. The woman he wants is not Teng Jinghao, but Yanzi Tong. Second, he has to use Teng Jinghao to threaten Gao Yi, and then use Gao Yi to contain Rong Si.


    Therefore, he will never move, Teng Jing is a bit good.


    But if Mo Zi Tong is lying in his arms at the moment, it''s really hard to say.


    He has long incarnated as a wolf, will eat her clean.


    Teng Jinghao is actually very beautiful, a clean and elegant face, a small oval face. At the moment, there is no makeup on the face, but it is still very beautiful, just like lotus.


    However, it can''t arouse Gao Zhan''s interest at all.


    At the moment, his mind only thinks that he wants Gao Yi to exchange Teng Jing with Yan Zi Tong.


    He wants to stop Yan Zi Tong, and then ruthlessly wants her to beg for mercy and let her cry and regret her own mistakes.


    At the beginning, her choice of Rong Si was her biggest mistake.


    He loved her so much that he didn''t even care with her. She stole the information from his computer at the beginning, which made him scolded by the old woman and then expelled from the company for three years.


    All he did was because he had her in his heart and wanted her to give it to him willingly.


    However, she gave it to Rong Si and even gave him children.


    Rong Si, why did he get her?


    He knew her first. Why did he take everything. Not only the company, but also her!


    Gao Zhan''s heart is hate, wish at the moment in his arms is not Teng Jinghao, but Mozi pupil.


    In this way, he can start directly.


    But he also knew that he was in no hurry.


    The so-called impatient can''t eat hot tofu, as long as Teng Jing is in his hands, he doesn''t believe that Gao Yi will not be obedient, only from his words.


    ¡­¡­


    High wing sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine, gently shaking, but did not drink. He had a cigarette in his other hand, but half smoked it.


    There was a long line of ash in front of him. He had two legs up and a faint smile on his lips, just like the warm sun in spring.It looks like I''m in a good mood.


    In the living room, the soothing light music is playing, which gives people a feeling of intoxication and bewilderment.


    He did not remember how long he had not had such a comfortable and relaxed mood, just like the warm sun rising slowly after the spring rain, shining on the earth and his heart at the same time.


    Obviously, his mood is affected by Teng Jinghao.


    Today, he obviously feels that her hostility to him is not as deep as before, and even can be said to be slowly approaching him.


    Gao Yi believes that as long as time goes by, he will surely capture her heart.


    As early as I knew, I went to ask Rong Si''s woman. It will not take so long to be wronged, and it will not waste such a long time.


    If he had known that Teng Jing liked warm or strong, he would have attacked the city with such a gentle move.


    Gao Yi decides that it''s up to Mo Zi Tong to do him such a big favor. He helps Rong Si to do a good job and manage the company for him.


    Oh, yes! There are also 15% shares from Gao Zhan. When can I handle them.


    But this share, he is not going to give Rongsi, his mind flashed a first person to choose, is Teng Jinghao.


    Yes, that''s right! He decided to give Teng Jing the share.


    It should have been her.


    Think of today in the office, she almost red face that scene, high wing''s lips is raised a playful smile.


    Then he reached out and stroked his chin.


    The mobile phone rings at this time, showing Teng Jinghao''s call.


    Call him voluntarily?


    I think it''s a good thing.


    "Secretary Teng..."


    "It''s me!" The voice of Gao Zhan came from his ear.

 Chapter 1295

    Hearing Gao Zhan''s voice, Gao Yi suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    The expression on his face was solemn and cold, like a cheetah ready to fight at any time, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes.


    His left hand held the mobile phone tightly, and his knuckles were all white, not to mention the bulging veins on the back of his hand.


    However, despite his anger at the moment, he forced himself to calm down.


    Gao Zhan''s aim is him, not Teng Jing. He just threatened him with Teng Jinghao.


    "Come on, what do you want? What do you want me to do? " Asked the cold, expressionless voice of the high wing.


    Gao Zhan uses Teng Jinghao''s mobile phone to call him, which has already explained everything. Instead of waiting for Gao Zhan to speak first, it''s better to turn passivity into initiative and put forward what Gao Zhan wants first.


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a sneer, with a trace of irony and ridicule in his smile, just like looking down at Gao Yi.


    His tone is gentle, but also strange, "what do you want? Gao Yi, don''t you know what I want? In that case, I will tell you clearly. I want you to give me back the shares, not only the shares, but also the company. "


    "That''s all?" High wing not cold not hot reply.


    "More than that, of course!" Gao Zhan said, "if you want a good woman, how about one person for another?"


    "Yes!" Gao Yi said without hesitation.


    His understanding of one person for another is to use himself for Teng Jinghao.


    However, what he thought was too simple. What''s the use of Gao Zhan? What he wants is Mo Zi Tong.


    "Ha ha!" On the other end of the phone, Gao Zhan sneered again, and then came with a sarcastic tone, "don''t you think I asked you to change her? Hehe, Gao Yi, what are you? Is it worth the trouble? I want to talk to you


    The last sentence, he said very slowly, almost word by word squeezed out of his teeth.


    Yan Zi Tong?!


    When Gao Yi heard these three words, his whole body froze. And then my brain woke up.


    It seems that Gao Zhan hasn''t given up on Rong Si''s woman!


    He abducted Teng Jinghao and threatened him to return the company to him. Second, is he threatening to take Mo Zi Tong?


    "Oh High wing is also a sneer, not slow said, "Mo Zi Tong? Gao Zhan, do you dare to be a thief to her? Are you not afraid that you will die in time? Don''t you know that she is not only Rongsi''s precious wife, but also Mohist''s precious daughter? Mohist, do you dare to provoke? Gao Zhan, I advise you not to kill yourself! If you want shares and companies, I''ll give them to you. You let Teng Jing go. I promise I won''t worry about you. But if you dare to move Mo Zi Tong, what will happen to you? I don''t guarantee it


    "That''s why I let you do it!" Gao Zhan said slowly, his tone full of threats and don''t care, even with a trace of pride and arrogance, "otherwise, what do you say I take your woman for? Gao Yi, you''d better do as I say, and you''d better not discuss with Rong Si. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to Teng Jinghao. Once a man is driven to a dead end, he can do anything. Do you think I''m dead now? Gao Yi, don''t try to provoke me or challenge my patience. Teng Jing''s safety is in your hands. "


    "I want you to make sure she''s all right!" High wing pressure his full of anger, forcing himself calm and calm, said to Gao Zhan in a deep voice.


    "I can''t promise. But at least she''s ok now. But if you don''t do what I say and don''t satisfy me, I can''t guarantee what will happen to her next. " Gao Zhan said with indifference.


    "Gao Zhan Doodle


    What else does Gao Yi want to say, but Gao Zhan hangs up.


    "Hello, Hello!" High wing loud shout, but ear but only came "Dudu" busy tone.


    Then the mobile phone "didi" rings twice, indicating that a short message has entered.


    Quickly click to check. When he sees the content, the whole person seems to be blunted by something. He just feels that his brain is constantly "booming" and then seems to split.


    His whole body was bursting with fury, as if he had been burned with oil.


    Eyes is a red, such as fire in general, that hand holding a mobile phone, fingertips have been white.


    The message received is a photo sent by Gao Zhan. Teng Jinghao is in the photo.


    She lay in bed, eyes closed, as if asleep. But he was tied by his hands and feet, and his clothes were cool.


    It''s a shame for a woman to be bound in such an indecent way.


    It is not only a kind of humiliation to Teng Jinghao, but also a kind of humiliation and provocation to Gao Yi.


    He could not imagine what it would be like for her to wake up and find herself tied up with only a little clothes on her.Gao Zhan abducted her because of him.


    When Gao Yi looks at the photo, he is on fire and will burn himself to ashes at any time.


    Gao Zhan!


    I''ll make you pay!


    Gao Yi is biting his teeth, almost breaking his teeth. All that burst out of his eyes were cruel and cold.


    If Gao Zhan was in front of him at this moment, he would have beaten him. He couldn''t find the southeast, northwest and northwest. He didn''t even know his parents.


    To this extent, only scum like Gao Zhan can do it.


    His hands clenched into a fist, and then a heavy blow to the coffee table.


    The glass tea table collided with the joints, and blood seeped out of the joints in an instant.


    When he dials Teng Jinghao''s mobile phone again, he has been prompted to turn it off.


    And in the photo, I can''t see any information. I don''t know where Gao Zhan has brought Teng Jinghao. I only saw one bed and Teng Jinghao on it.


    Gao Yi is just like an angry lion. His whole body is cold, and he is just like the king of hell. His whole body is surrounded by coldness and hostility.


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jing slowly opened his eyes and woke up. I feel dizzy and weak all over.


    The brain is even more muddled.


    Looking up at the ceiling, I feel at a loss.


    Want to turn over, but suddenly found that their hands and feet can not move freely, as if bound.


    Struggling, but fruitless.


    "Secretary Teng, wake up?"

 Chapter 1296

    The familiar but strange voice sounded in Teng Jinghao''s ear, giving people a kind of chilly feeling.


    Teng Jing is looking for fame when he sees Gao Zhan sitting on the sofa not far away with his legs up and a goblet in his hand, half a glass of red wine in it.


    He gently shakes the glass, and the red wine swings along the edge of the glass.


    His lips with a strange radian, so a face strange and gloomy looking at her.


    Teng Jing''s good brain had a moment''s dizziness, but he soon came back to react.


    She was knocked out by Gao Zhan and brought here.


    Teng Jing does not speak, just looking around the room, at the moment her brain is inexplicably calm.


    Room decoration is very simple, is monotonous black and white with, there is not too much furniture, a bed, a cabinet, a group of sofas, a set of tables and chairs, no more furniture.


    She didn''t know where it was, but she was sure it would never be Gao Zhan''s residence. Or his residence, but never in his name.


    Teng Jinghao struggled again, but the struggle was useless. It just makes me more uncomfortable.


    Her hands and feet were tied tightly. With the struggle, she could even feel the faint pain from her wrist and ankle.


    Her body is covered with a quilt, but she can clearly feel the intimate contact between the quilt and her skin.


    So, she didn''t wear any other clothes except three underwear. He was tied up in a "big" shape.


    Suddenly, a sense of shame came.


    Although she was not born in a rich family, she was just an ordinary well-being family, but she was also in the hands of her parents. She had never suffered such grievances and insults from childhood.


    She didn''t know if Gao Zhan had done anything to her when she was in a coma. But he must have taken off her clothes.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t touch your finger." Gao Zhan seems to see the reason for her anger, and with a faint smile, he slowly gets up from the sofa and walks slowly towards the bed. Standing at the end of the bed, she looked down at her and said calmly.


    With one arm around his chest and the other hand holding the cup, he sipped it slowly, and then continued to watch Teng Jinghao in his spare time.


    Teng Jing took a deep breath, so that he would not be angry, even calm down.


    He looked straight at him with no expression on his face. His eyes were calm, just like the lake without any waves. He could not see a trace of emotion.


    She doesn''t move, so she stares at Gao Zhan deeply, and then a sneer with sarcasm rises from the corner of her lips, but she just laughs and doesn''t speak.


    For her expression and eyes at the moment, Gao Zhan felt confused and looked at her with a slightly confused look.


    Teng Jing is very clear. He must have called Gao Yi. Isn''t that his purpose?


    "Secretary Teng, what are you laughing at?" Gao Zhan looked down at her and asked coldly.


    Teng Jinghao sneered and said, "Gao Zhan, no wonder even Miss Shen left you. You say that you are shameless, but any woman with long eyes will leave you! You seem to have nothing but shamelessness and profligacy. If I were Miss Shen, I would have left early. You are not worthy of any woman''s heart


    Gao Zhan''s mouth twitches violently, and his eyelids jump suddenly. His eyes are full of anger.


    Especially when he heard "even Miss Shen left you", it was a kind of stimulation to him.


    In his opinion, even if he is merciless to Shen Congyan, Shen Congyan will follow him and never leave him.


    For Shen Congyan, he is very sure. Her heart was all on him, and she could not live without him. She is like a vine wrapped around him, growing on him and needing his nourishment. Without him, she would wither and die.


    But I didn''t expect that after she left him, she didn''t wither and die, and even lived more wonderful. In a short time, he fell in love with other men.


    This makes Gao Zhan uncomfortable like swallowing a fly.


    In his opinion, even if he doesn''t like Shen Congyan and dislikes her, she can only be his woman. In his heart, she only pretends to him and guards him until he dies of old age.


    Man is like this, he can not like this woman, can betray this woman, even can abandon her. But this woman can never betray him. She must be on call.


    This is the relationship between Shen Congyan and him.


    Now, however, there is nothing.


    Gao Zhan grits his teeth and stares at Teng Jinghao fiercely. His teeth are almost biting, which is enough to show how angry he is at the moment.


    "Teng Jing, do you really think I won''t touch you?" Gao Zhan stares at her viciously and says hatefully.Teng Jinghao sneered again, "it doesn''t matter whether you move or not. Now that it''s in your hands, I don''t want to retreat. You can''t just let me go. At least before you get what you want, don''t you? "


    Gao Zhan looks at her with a smile, seems to have a great interest in what she said.


    Sipping the wine in the glass, slowly sat down at the end of the bed, looked at her with a strange smile, "it seems that Secretary Teng knows what I want? Tell me, what do I want? "


    Teng Jing good cool squint at him, eyes with a full contempt, a face said, "in addition to the company is not a woman?"


    Gao Zhan''s brow twisted, what seems to flash in his eyes.


    He has to admit that Teng Jinghao is a very smart woman. She is no less smart than Yan Zitong. No wonder Rong Si trusts her and reuses her. No wonder Gao Yi takes a fancy to her.


    "Secretary Teng, you know, I didn''t want to drag you down from the beginning. However, you don''t listen to my advice and have to wade into the muddy water. In that case, I can only help you. What do you think Rong Si is good for? As for making you so loyal to him? What''s so good about Gao Yi that you can be attracted to him? "


    Gao Zhan narrowed his eyes and questioned her with a look of pity.


    "Manager Gao, there''s a problem that I can''t figure out all the time. Now that this has happened, why don''t you answer me and let me know? " Teng Jing good face calmly looking at him said.


    Gao Zhan nodded, "OK, you ask."


    "How did you get into Gao Zong''s apartment?" Teng Jing went straight to the subject and asked without any ambiguity.

 Chapter 1297

    Gao Zhan was stunned for a moment, and looked at her with a slightly surprised face.


    Obviously, when she asked this question, she knew that he had deliberately made everything in Gao Yi''s room that day, just to deepen her misunderstanding of Gao Yi.


    But he never thought that she would see through so quickly.


    It seems that Teng Jinghao''s intelligence is far above his consideration.


    Teng Jinghao has got a positive answer from his expression.


    In fact, as early as that time, she had figured out the problem in the elevator. Now asking so directly is just to defeat his defense line.


    If she was not 100% sure before, now she is 200% sure.


    Gao Yi is chasing her now. How can she meet such a miserable scene? Unless he''s out of his mind.


    Therefore, the only answer is that Gao Zhan did it to alienate her and Gao Yi and deepen her misunderstanding of Gao Yi.


    "Oh Gao Zhan returns to his senses and drinks the red wine in the glass with a low smile. Then he looked at Teng Jinghao with an enigmatic face and did not answer the rhetorical question, "so, do you mean to believe in Gao Yi?"


    Teng Jing looked back at him without expression and said, "should I believe you? Manager Gao, are you qualified to make me believe you? Did you do that just to deepen my prejudice against Gao Zong, and then turn to you? "


    "It seems that I have done the opposite. Not only does it not deepen your prejudice against him, but it also deepens your feelings, right? " Gao Zhan said with pity.


    Teng Jing looked at him indifferently and didn''t answer his question.


    Gao zhanchang breathed a sigh, then said in a slow voice, "it''s not easy to enter his door? A phone call, door-to-door service. "


    He meant unlocking the door.


    Yeah, how could she forget about this industry.


    A little more advanced technology will not damage your door lock. He is Gao Zhan, the young master of the Gao family. It''s not surprising that he knows people in this field.


    "Good idea, Manager Gao!" Teng Jing looked at him with a smile, said with a sarcastic tone.


    "Secretary Teng, thank you Gao Zhan said with a shameless smile.


    "Then, the child between Gao Yujin and Gao Yujin must be nothing but nothingness?" Teng Jinghao asked suddenly.


    Gao Zhan did not answer directly, but recalled a mysterious radian, looked at her and said, "what do you think?"


    Teng Jinghao looks at him directly, and his lips are also hooked with a meaningful smile, which is intriguing and elusive.


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the night, Gao Yi almost searched all the rooms under Gao Zhan''s name, but there was no shadow of Teng Jing.


    On the phone, he didn''t say when to return the shares to him, and he didn''t say how to return them, let alone where to take moziping. He just conveyed the meaning to him.


    High wing a face decadent sit on the ground, back against the coffee table, face is very bad.


    The eye socket is deeply sunken, and there is a circle of obvious dark circles. There was a shallow layer of scum on his chin, and he looked deserted and helpless.


    His brow tightly twisted into a ball, the deep twist of the brow can almost kill a fly.


    The clothes on the body have been wrinkled into a ball, and even there is a faint smell of sweat floating out.


    At the moment, Gao Yi has long lost his usual divine color. He is like a defeated soldier, and the whole person is dejected.


    The mobile phone is lying beside him. He is waiting for Gao Zhan''s call.


    But throughout the night, the phone didn''t ring. Gao Zhan seems to be very patient and provocative. Or it might be watching his jokes.


    It was already dawn, and the sunlight reflected through the glass window, but it made him feel so dazzling.


    Gao Yi can''t help but close his eyes and cover the dazzling light with his hands.


    In the middle of October, it''s cooler in the morning and later, but it''s still very hot in the rest of the day.


    Gao Yi looked up at the ceiling for a long time, his eyes were a little blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then, fierce, saw his eyes a flash across, the whole person is like a moment to the spirit of the general, "Teng" from the ground to stand up.


    But because I''ve been sitting on the ground for too long, my legs are numb. Fierce stand up, the whole person faintly shake a few, almost fell into the sofa.


    Originally, I wanted to rush out of the door directly, but when I got to the door, I didn''t open the door. It seemed that I thought of something again. I turned around and walked towards the room.


    In the bathroom, standing in front of the mirror, looking at the decadent self in the mirror, a face full of moustache foam, ink eyes, messy hair, wrinkled shirt.


    Gao Yi twisted his brow, took off his clothes without hesitation, went into the shower room, took a bath, and then shaved, until he took care of himself meticulously again, which was satisfied.Gao Zhan, fight with me. You''re still young.


    Looking at himself in the mirror again full of energy, Gao Yi''s face raised a satisfied smile, then stepped out to wash the bathroom, took the mobile phone and car keys to go out.


    Gao Yi was driving when his mobile phone rang. The phone is still from Teng Jinghao''s mobile phone.


    "Hello." High wing face did not change the color of the phone, tone flat, no ups and downs, as if in a very ordinary phone.


    His tone and expression made Gao Zhan a little confused. At the end of the phone, he was stunned for two seconds.


    "Why don''t you talk?" High wing first he one step voice, tone or the same insipid, even with a touch of vague questioning tone.


    "All considered?" A high and gloomy voice came from my ear.


    "Think about what? Didn''t I give you a clear answer yesterday? It seems that you are doubting your ability? " The high wing face has no expression of say, the tone is taking a habitual sneer of disdain and low sneer.


    Gao Zhan twisted his eyebrows, scratched a touch of displeasure in his eyes, and said angrily to Gao Yi, "Gao Yi, don''t think that if you talk to me in such a calm and indifferent tone, I will be fooled by you. Did you see yesterday''s picture? If you make me unhappy again, I won''t guarantee what kind of picture you will receive next. To tell you the truth, I haven''t touched a woman like secretary Teng. I don''t know what it''s like? High wing, have you touched it? "


    His voice is very Yin, and with a full sense of hooliganism, let high wing listen to want to punch in the past.


    "That''s it? So Shen Guotao asked me out. I have to go to his appointment first! "

 Chapter 1298

    High wing cool don''t think of after finish saying, don''t wait for the phone that high Zhan say what, is without hesitation hang up the phone.


    Gao Zhan stood with his mobile phone in a dazed face, and his words echoed in his mind: "Shen Guotao asked me out. I have to go to his appointment first.".


    Shen Guotao made an appointment with Gao Yi?


    How can Shen Guotao make an appointment with Gao Yi at this time? And what does high wing mean? How suddenly seems to Teng Jing good also not so fancy?


    Gao Zhan stands blankly, still holding a mobile phone in his hand, even sticking it to his ear. For a moment, he really can''t understand Gao Yi''s idea.


    Teng Jinghao is still tied to the bed bar. That night, Gao Zhan didn''t embarrass her or stay in the room, just tied her.


    She could not untie the rope that bound her, nor could she leave here, let alone cry for help.


    In the end, Teng Jing didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he slept quietly all night. Instead of thinking about some useless things, it''s better to save some energy and watch Gao Zhan do what he does next.


    She is sure that Gao Zhan won''t do anything to her before he gets what he wants.


    It''s just using her to threaten Gao Yi.


    As for what he wants, as he thinks, one is the company, the other is Mozi Tong.


    She saw in Gao Zhan''s eyes that he was unwilling and unconvinced. How could he bow his head like this?


    She is trying to find a way. At least she can''t wait to die. She has to know what Gao Zhan''s plan will be next. Or you have to figure out where it is.


    When Gao Zhan pushes the door in, Teng Jinghao still lies on the bed with a calm and expressionless face. Seeing him at the door, he just glances at him and says, "Manager Gao, you don''t want to bind me all my life, and then starve me to death?"


    Hearing this, Gao Zhan looks at her with an exploration in his eyes. He looks at her unfathomably and fiercely, as if trying to understand what she wants.


    "I didn''t eat it last night. Now it should be at least seven or eight o''clock, right? Why don''t you give me a meal before you reach your goal? " Teng Jing looked at him coldly and said with indifference.


    Gao Zhan chuckles and walks towards Teng Jinghao with a trace of mystery in his smile. Then he bends down and unties the rope on her wrist. "Secretary Teng, you''d better not make unnecessary resistance. We are the only two in this room. Eating is not a problem, but if you want to leave, it''s impossible. Do you think I''ll give you this chance? "


    "Oh Teng Jing a good chuckle, cool slant him one eye, "I''m not stupid enough to do such a thing. Since you can bring me here, it''s impossible for me to leave. At least I can''t leave until I achieve your goal. So, you can rest assured that for the sake of my own personal safety, I will not do such a stupid thing. I''m just trying to fill up now. I don''t want to starve to death for no reason! It''s not worth it? "


    Seeing her saying this, Gao Zhan smiles and shows his satisfaction. Walking to the cabinet, he took a shirt and threw it in front of her. "Secretary Teng is a very easy person to get along with. She is also a smart woman with general knowledge. No wonder Gao Yi will be attracted by you. I''m almost attracted to you. "


    Teng Jinghao doesn''t do any pinching. He picks up the shirt he throws, blocks the quilt, slightly covers himself, and then puts on the shirt.


    As he slowly buttoned, he looked at him and said, "it''s really my honor to let Manager Gao see it."


    Gao Zhan glanced at her and stood at the end of the bed. He looked at her with condescending eyes. "Secretary Teng, do you remember what I said?"


    Teng Jinghao has already buttoned up, and his eyes look at him. "Manager Gao has said too much. I don''t know which sentence you are referring to now?" He said, looking at his ankle, and then asked, "can I untie the rope on my feet?"


    Gao Zhan bent down and untied the rope on her ankle with his own hands. With a meaningful radian in his lips, he said in a slow voice, "Gao Yi chases you, but it''s because you used to be Rong Si''s most trusted secretary. He needs to get what he wants from you. But it seems that before, you didn''t believe me. "


    "Oh Teng Jinghao chuckled, "Manager Gao, you also said that I''m just the Secretary of general Rong. Most trust, that''s not really. Rong is always what kind of person, I believe you know better than anyone else. There are very few people he can trust. I''m not one of them. So, I''m sorry, you overestimate. "


    "It''s meaningless to say whether it''s high or not. But now it seems that your position in the heart of Gao Yi is not so high. Do you think he will return the shares and the company to me just for a secretary? Why don''t we make a bet? In this way, you can see clearly whether a man is sincere to you. "


    Gao Zhan smiles and looks at Teng Jinghao strangely. He says happily.


    Teng Jing looked up at him, got out of bed and went to the bathroom, "Manager Gao, do you have breakfast?"Gao Zhan''s eyebrows twisted up, a face of deep look has entered the bathroom Teng Jinghao, eyes color a fierce and gloomy.


    What''s in this woman''s mind?


    How is a pair of no leakage, no oil and salt into the appearance?


    Does she understand her current situation?


    Or is she really clever than she imagined, fully aware of what he was thinking, and the purpose of saying this to her?


    Looking at the direction of the bathroom, Gao Zhan felt a burst of irritability.


    What kind of people did he meet? How can one be more difficult than the other?


    Why can''t he meet such a smart woman, willing to work for him, consider?


    If Yan Zitong could be around him, or even willing to be his woman, side by side with him, would he not be so passive and have nothing now?


    Even if Teng Jing is good, he should be able to help him a lot.


    But why did they all become his most enemy women?


    Thinking of this, Gao Zhan''s heart flashed a touch of anger and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Guotao has just entered his office, but his chair is still not hot. The door of the office is pushed open, and Gao Yi walks towards him.


    "You What''s the matter? " Shen Guotao looked at him in amazement.


    High wing flies a stack of data directly in front of him.

 Chapter 1299

    The stack of paper was like a flower in the sky, falling in front of Shen Guotao, and several of them hit him in the face.


    Shen Guotao wrung his brows and stared at Gao Yi with gloomy eyes. He yelled: "what''s the matter with you? See where this is


    High wings hook lips to stir up a don''t think of sneer, cool stare at him, take a steady step to his desk, in the chair slowly sit down, not hot and cold said, "how, don''t you see what I give you? Where? You mean I''m in the wrong place? Should I be the Discipline Inspection Commission or go to find Yi Jianzhang? Tell them all the good things you''ve done? "


    His expression at the moment is a complete rogue, eyes also revealed a clear sense of threat. With an intriguing smile on his lips, he leaned against the back of the chair, raised his legs, stroked his chin with one hand, and knocked on the table with the other hand.


    That way, how to look like a rogue.


    Shen Guotao''s eyebrows have been twisted into a ball. No matter how unhappy and irritable he is, he can only swallow it in his stomach without showing it on his face.


    Took the paper falling on the table, and bent down to pick up the paper falling on the ground one by one.


    At the moment, Shen Guotao is a person led by Gao Yiyou.


    Looking at the rogue expression on Gao Yi''s face, as well as the obvious threat, he had already guessed a few points.


    This information is definitely against him, and he is threatening himself.


    When Shen Guotao saw the above content clearly, his face turned white, then turned green, and finally turned grey.


    The corners of his mouth are twitching, his eyelids are jumping, his temples are not only jumping, but also buzzing, and his hand holding the paper is shaking faintly.


    If it would be standing instead of sitting in a chair, he would have collapsed.


    "You what do you mean? What do you want? " Shen Guotao looks at Gao Yi and tries his best to calm down and make himself look calm.


    But how can not hide the fear and panic from the heart, still afraid.


    His voice is trembling, his eyes are flashing, even dare not with high wing eyes, full of guilty and panic.


    "Oh High wing low a sneer, a face of expressionless looking at him, still leaning against the chair, rogue with a bit lazy. But the cold and gloomy eyes on his face were full of ruthlessness, "then I''m going to ask your good son-in-law. Shen Guotao, let''s put it this way. If my woman lost a hair, the next moment, you will immediately end up with Rong Hua. I think that''s enough for the rest of your life. If Gao Zhan dares to touch her, you will only be more guilty. "


    "Gao Zhan?" Shen Guotao repeated the name, his brows twisted into a ball, and his eyes burst out with fierce anger.


    What the hell did he do?


    How did he fall in love with Gao Zhan? Not only didn''t help him at all, but also delayed him. He deserves to end up with nothing.


    He''s good. He doesn''t reflect on himself. On the contrary, he drags him into the water.


    "What did he do?" Shen Guotao asked in a deep voice.


    Gao Yi didn''t answer him. He just stares at him coldly with his eyes, which makes Shen Guotao sweat all over.


    To be honest, Gao Yi has a lot of scruples.


    He can reach an agreement with Rong Si, and the relationship between Rong Si and him is not bad. This is enough to show that he is capable. I''m afraid two Gao Zhan are not his opponents.


    "I just got off the phone with Gao Zhan and told him I was with you. If you want to keep yourself safe, you have to make sure that my woman has a lot of hair Gao Yi stares at him coldly and says word by word.


    "The beast took away..." Shen Guotao is stuck. He doesn''t know who his woman is.


    But from his current attitude, that woman is obviously very important to him.


    What kind of woman can make him so nervous?


    When Gao Zhan receives Shen Guotao''s call, he just has breakfast with Teng Jinghao.


    Teng Jinghao is washing dishes in the kitchen. Gao Zhan sits on the chair and looks at Teng Jinghao''s back in the kitchen with a silent face.


    Never a woman, for him into the kitchen, not even Shen Congyan.


    He suddenly felt that such a simple life was not bad.


    If this woman is Yan Zitong, it''s even better.


    This is what he even dreams of. He hopes to form a family with her and have a pair of sons. When he came home from work, she welcomed him, washed and cooked for him.


    The ring of mobile phone rings, which brings back his dreamy thoughts.


    Take a look at Teng Jinghao who is still in the kitchen. Gao Zhan''s eyes are deep, giving people a kind of gloomy and scared feeling.His brow sank when he saw the caller ID


    "Hello, Dad. Are you looking for me Pick up Shen Guotao''s phone, tone in a touch of respect


    "come to my office, I have something to tell you." Shen Guotao said in an imperative tone


    "Dad, what''s up?" Gao Zhan asks carefully


    "if I don''t say anything, you won''t come?" Shen Guotao''s tone slightly improved a few points, with a trace of displeasure and reprimand, "now is not even my words in my heart? Don''t think what happened between you and Congyan, I don''t know! Do you want me to support you? Gao Zhan, I tell you, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! "


    "Dad, I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t dare to mean it!" Gao Zhan quickly explained, and then seemed to think of something, and carefully asked, "Dad, did Gao Yi come to you?"


    "how? I have to report my affairs to you one by one! " Shen Guotao was very displeased


    "Dad, I didn''t mean that. I''ll come right now, Dad. Just a moment, I''ll be right there! " Gao Zhan said respectfully


    he hung up and turned to the kitchen


    Gao Zhan gets up slowly and walks towards her, with a strange look on his face


    "what do you... Do?" Teng Jing looks at him nervously and vigilantly


    Gao Zhan hooks his lips and raises his hand

 Chapter 1300

    Teng Jinghao thought that he would clap his hand at her and make her dizzy.


    However, it did not like her imagination, palm toward her neck down, but very gently stroked her cheek.


    Teng Jing cold can''t help shivering, a silly look at him, don''t understand what his situation is.


    Gao Zhan looks at her with a gentle, almost soft look. That look, is clearly looking at their beloved woman in general.


    That caresses Teng Jing''s good cheek''s finger abdomen is also gentle to rub.


    This makes Teng Jinghao uncomfortable, and always feel that something is wrong. The instinct is to retreat, but Gao Zhan doesn''t give her the chance to avoid it.


    If she retreats, he will move forward. In short, the distance between her and him is one step away.


    "You..."


    "Shh Teng Jing wanted to make a sound, but he made a silent gesture, motioned her not to speak.


    He just looked at her with affectionate eyes, which made Teng Jinghao''s goose bumps stand up.


    Teng Jinghao has retreated, and his back is against the kitchen''s flow management desk.


    In front of him was a man with a warm face. It''s just that the expression is so awkward. It is totally different from the warmth shown by Gao Yi''s face.


    Teng Jinghao, the face of Gao Yi flashed in his mind at the moment.


    At this moment, she was also stunned. It never occurred to her that she thought of him at this time.


    Gao Zhan gazed at her with an absent-minded and affectionate face, then slowly lowered his head and whispered, "Tong Tong..."


    "Manager Gao, are you awake?" Teng Jing pushed him hard and said coldly.


    Pushed by her, Gao Zhan stepped back two steps, then suddenly woke up, and his ears echoed "Manager Gao, are you awake?".


    This just discovers, what stands in front of him at the moment is not Mo Zi Tong, but Teng Jing Hao.


    Gao Zhan is in a trance. He doesn''t understand himself. How can he make Teng Jing look like Mo Zi Tong? It is clear that there is no similarity between them. How can they mistake her for Mo Zi Tong?


    His brow is heavy of wring for a while, in the eye eye once once once crossed to put on displeasure, very sharp.


    Just now the gentle moment disappeared, instead of a face of violence and irritability, a grasp Teng Jing good wrist, regardless of the drag toward the room.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t even react. He threw her heavily on the bed, and then tied her hands and feet on the bed bar with his tie again.


    He tied very tightly, Teng Jinghao felt that his wrist was almost tied, the blood was not flowing, and the palm felt numb.


    In less than two minutes, she was once again tied to the bed bar in a "big" shape.


    Gao Zhan stood at the end of the bed, looking at her without expression, and said coldly, "Secretary Teng, don''t think about running away. You can''t escape. "


    "You..."


    Teng Jinghao just said a word, just feel oneself in front of a black, Gao Zhan knocked her unconscious.


    Looking at Teng Jinghao who fainted, Gao Zhan recalled a smile of pity, stood on the side of the bed and watched her for two minutes, then turned and left.


    Gao Zhan drove away and headed for Shen Guotao''s unit.


    On the way, he called Fu Qiuhan, "Mom, it''s me, Gao Zhan."


    Fu Qiuhan was surprised when he received a call from Gao Zhan? What can I do for you


    "Mom, I just got two calls. One is Gao Yi. He said that his father asked him to talk. After a while, dad called me and asked me to go to his office, saying that he had something to tell me. Ma, what tricks did Gao Yi use? "


    Fu Qiuhan doesn''t talk on the other end of the phone, but Gao Zhan can feel it. Fu Qiuhan is angry.


    The corner of his lips can''t help but evoke a smile.


    "I see. You go first." After a while, Fu Qiuhan said slowly.


    "Mom, then you..."


    "I''m fine. I know what to do." Fu Qiuhan hung up.


    Gao Zhan pulls the car to the side, holds the steering wheel in both hands, taps with or without a click, with a sneer on his lips.


    Gao Yi, do you want to use Shen Guotao to suppress me and threaten me? You think I''m going to be fooled by you?


    Oh! Are you looking down on me too much?


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jinghao woke up quickly this time. He just felt that his head was swollen and his neck was aching.


    In fact, Gao Zhan didn''t use much strength just now, so she didn''t knock her out. She just pretended. In making sure that he did leave the house, Teng Jinghao opened his eyes.


    The hands and feet are tied tightly. I feel that my wrists will be worn out during the struggle.


    She has to take this opportunity to leave.


    Otherwise, when Gao Zhan comes back, he will never leave again.There was a stabbing pain in the wrist, but Teng Jing tolerated it. There is no other way but to struggle and loosen the tie tied to the wrist.


    Fortunately, he tied it with a tie, not with any other piece of cloth or rope.


    The tie is very silky. With the constant tightening, it really gets loose bit by bit.


    Teng Jing didn''t know how long she had been struggling. She felt that she could smell a faint smell of blood, and her wrist was numb.


    At last, the tie of the left hand loosened.


    One hand loose, she is quickly untied the other hand, as well as the foot.


    The wrists were red, worn, and bloody. It looks very grim and terrifying.


    However, she can not care so much. Get out of bed quickly and look around for phones, cell phones and so on.


    The room is not big, it''s just two bedrooms.


    Teng Jinghao searched every corner, but he didn''t find a mobile phone or a telephone. Obviously, Gao Zhan has taken this into consideration, so he has already made preparations.


    She was still wearing his shirt, not trousers. Although the shirt was so big that it covered her hips, she couldn''t just go out.


    At least wear a pair of pants first, whether it''s his or his own.


    Teng Jing good fast back to the room, in the cabinet to find a pair of pants, put on.


    I don''t care whose pants are and how big they are on her. In a word, at this moment, it is the most important for her to leave here as soon as possible.


    Put on your pants, get out of the room, walk towards the door, open the door.


    Then, Teng Jing froze, face full of shock and fear, a face incredible looking at the door, can''t help but step back.


    At the door, Gao Zhan just stood, his face was black and expressionless, and his eyes were full of anger, staring at Teng Jinghao.

 Chapter 1301

    "Secretary Teng, where are you going?" Gao Zhan''s gloomy, ghostly eyes were staring at her, and he stepped further into the room, "didn''t I tell you, don''t you want to escape? What, did you take my words for granted? It seems that Secretary Teng didn''t take my words to heart! What should we do now? "


    His whole body is full of anger, and he looks like a devil who has just climbed out of hell. Especially the look in Teng Jinghao''s eyes is full of resentment and unwillingness, just like betraying him.


    Teng Jinghao retreated, but he advanced.


    The door behind is closing slowly.


    Teng Jing''s good vision crossed him and fell on the door that had not been closed. An idea flashed through his mind.


    Seeing that the door was almost half closed, Teng Jing flashed so fiercely that he rushed towards the door.


    Just about that, she came out of the door.


    However, at the moment when she was about to rush out of the door, her hair was grabbed by someone.


    After a hard pull, Teng Jing good whole person back, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Gao Zhan kicked towards the door. The door slammed and locked.


    Teng Jinghao only feels that his scalp is going to be torn off, which is very painful.


    Gao Zhan stood and looked down at her with anger in his eyes. Then he squatted down slowly. "It seems that I''m too polite to Secretary Teng. That you forget who you are now! "


    Finish saying, raise a hand toward Teng Jing good face "pa" of a slap heavy throw.


    Teng Jinghao only felt a burst of hot pain on his face, and even the salty and bloody smell came from the corner of his mouth.


    Gao Zhan didn''t plan to finish the fight like this. With five fingers in his right hand, he clasped her throat heavily and said, "I didn''t tell you, don''t I like disobedient women? I said, as long as you are obedient, I will not hurt you. What I want to deal with is Gao Yi, Rong Si. It has nothing to do with you. Since you are so bad, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Teng Jing is so breathless that he feels his throat is almost crushed.


    Bite teeth, do not speak, just with cold eyes straight at him.


    "Why, is secretary Teng unconvinced or unwilling? Or hate me? " Gao zhangai pinched her jaw. It was very heavy. He meant to crush her jaw. "Don''t hate me. If you want to hate you, hate Gao Yi and Rong Si. They dragged you into the water


    Gao Zhan is squatting, Teng Jinghao is just pinched by him, other places are not clamped by him.


    His eyes were full of hate, just like all the people in the world betrayed him and abandoned him.


    Teng Jing looks at him without expression, and then raises a sneer with irony.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing her low sneer, Gao Zhan asked viciously.


    "Laugh, you are just a pitiful person. No one in the world will pity you, because you deserve it Teng Jing said without expression.


    "Say it again!" Gao Zhan gritted his teeth and said viciously. The hand holding her mouth and jaw was a little heavier. He wanted to crush her bones.


    "Even if I say it twice or three times, it''s the same!" Teng Jing good face absolutely said.


    "Good Teng Jing!" Gao Zhan is angry.


    However, at the moment of his anger, Teng Jinghao found the right direction and kicked hard at his crotch without hesitation.


    This kick is fierce and accurate. When Gao Zhan is in pain, he releases the hand holding her mouth.


    His face turned blue and white in an instant, and the sweat on his forehead fell down one by one.


    He covered his crotch with his hands and bent over, looking very painful.


    Seeing that he was free, Teng Jinghao immediately stood up and ran towards the door.


    However, when her hand just touched the doorknob, she was pulled back again.


    Gao Zhan throws her heavily. Teng Jinghao only feels that he has been thrown on the ground again.


    This time, she fell more heavily than just now. Her head hit the ground with a "thump", and her eyes were full of stars, and her head was buzzing.


    "Teng Jing! You''re really a toaster. You have to force me to be tough on you, don''t you Gao Zhan endured the pain of his crotch, and his eyes were red like fire. He was staring at Teng Jinghao, gnashing his teeth. He almost wanted to kill Teng Jinghao immediately.


    His face was black and blue, and the whole face was covered with sweat, especially on his forehead, as if he had just washed his face.


    Teng Jinghao was also thrown by him. His tears came out, not only the pain of head bump, but also the pain of back.


    Gao Zhan is very angry. She kicks him so hard that he can''t help thinking of the time when he lost face in front of Shen Congyan some time ago.


    That time, no matter how much he wanted to stand up, the one between his hips was always like a sleeping bug. It was too young to stand up.Shen Congyan''s sarcastic and sarcastic eyes and expression were constantly flashing in his mind. It was scorning and sarcastic.


    Now he is kicked by this woman again. If he is really useless, how can he show his strength in front of Yan Zi Tong?


    Gao Zhan''s brain is very confused. He constantly thinks that if Yan Zitong stands in front of him, or even is pressed by him, but he is still like a sleeping bug, isn''t he a joke?


    He is not sure whether his brother will be injured because of Shen Congyan''s stimulation last time and Teng Jinghao''s heavy kick now.


    If really hurt, then he is not a useless person, even if the Yan Zi Tong pressure in the body, how can? He can''t have her, he can''t get her. Then she is still a woman.


    As long as it''s possible to be together, Gao Zhan''s anger "rubs" up. It''s like the fire is drenched with oil. The fire is more and more vigorous and higher, until it burns up his whole body.


    No!


    He will never allow such a thing to happen!


    He doesn''t want to be a useless person, he also wants to get yanzitong, and let rongsixue taste the taste of losing yanzitong.


    Gao Zhan''s eyes turn to Teng Jinghao. He looks very frightening, not only full of hate, but also full of "this is what you want".


    "Teng Jing, since you have to do this, I will help you! You have to be responsible for me! " Gao Zhan stares at Teng Jinghao fiercely, squeezing a way from the crack of his teeth.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t have time to say anything, and didn''t have time to resist. All he heard was a hiss, and her shirt was torn by him.

 Chapter 1302

    Teng Jinghao wants to resist, but his strength is not his opponent at all.


    After a while, his shirt and trousers were torn off.


    Gaozhan forbids to hold her legs so that she doesn''t have the chance to fight and fight any more. With only one left hand, Teng Jinghao''s hands are easily clamped.


    Turning her hands on her head, and not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, he clamped her worn wrist.


    Her right hand was clasping her mouth and jaw, and her eyes were staring at her coldly.


    Did not immediately move to her, but so clamp her, with full hate eyes staring at Teng Jinghao.


    Teng Jinghao''s body is only wearing sling, her skin is exposed in front of him.


    At this moment, Teng Jinghao feels extremely humiliating. If she can, she really wants to be killed.


    No, die with him!


    "Secretary Teng, if you are strengthened by me, do you think Gao Yi will treat you like before? Will he chase you again? " He looked at her with a smile and said word by word.


    There is a trace of excitement and provocation in his language, especially when he talks about the four words "forced by me", his eyes are flashing, like a light.


    Teng Jing good tightly bite his lower lip, don''t speak, face expressionless with him.


    "Are you afraid?" Gao Zhan seems to be in a good mood. He is not in a hurry to go on, but a provocative one.


    Teng Jinghao still does not speak, she is like a dead puppet, looking at him coldly. He neither resisted nor spoke, with a look of awe inspiring death.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Guotao waited for Gao Zhan for an hour, but he didn''t see Gao Zhan appear in front of him.


    Gao Yi sat in front of him, with gloomy eyes, staring at him like the dead king of hell.


    Shen Guotao''s brow twisted up, took the phone to dial Gao Zhan''s number again, but heard the sound of shutting down.


    Instead, Gao Yi''s mobile phone rings, prompting information to come in.


    Click to see, is a voice from Gao Zhan: your woman tastes good, at least better than Shen Congyan, I don''t know how many times.


    That''s it, and then there''s no more.


    When Gao Yi heard this voice, he only felt a "boom" sound in his brain, and then it was a blank.


    Your woman tastes good, at least better than Shen Congyan. I don''t know how many times.


    Gao Zhan, you dare to touch her!


    I will make your life worse than death!


    When Gao Yi clicks to answer, Shen Guotao also hears it.


    He''s frozen. Gao Zhan, how dare he do that!


    Damn, is he really impatient to live?


    High wing "Teng" stand up from the chair, quickly toward the door.


    Seeing this, Shen Guotao quickly followed.


    When they left one by one, a figure quietly entered his office.


    Fu Qiuhan sits on Shen Guotao''s office chair, looking at the stack of materials that Shen Guotao has not yet put away, and his lips evoke a gloomy sneer.


    Lao Shen, I''ve been married to you for 30 years, but what have I got in the end?


    It''s just your betrayal.


    You say, if I submit all the information, what will you do?


    Fu Qiuhan put away the stack of information, and then left quietly, just like he never came to his office.


    "Gao Yi, where are you going?" Shen Guotao took his hand and asked in a deep voice.


    Gao Yi throws off Shen Guotao''s hand heavily, stares at him fiercely and ominously, and says coldly, "Shen Guotao, you''re waiting for the rest of your life to live in it! I didn''t hurt you, but your good son-in-law! "


    Open the door, close it heavily, start the car and drive away.


    Shen Guotao looked at the car and stood in the same place. For a long time, he didn''t come back.


    Gao Zhan, you bastard! I shouldn''t have chosen you if I knew you were useless!


    Shen Guotao''s mobile phone rings at this time. When he sees that it''s Fu Qiuhan''s phone, his face floats with a touch of irritability and unhappiness. Then he answers the phone impatiently, "what''s the matter? If it''s not very urgent, don''t say it. I''m very busy! "


    "Busy? Lao Shen, what are you up to? " Fu Qiuhan''s strange voice came from his ear, "are you busy paving the way for your illegitimate son? Busy to kick me and Congyan mother and daughter away, so that your illegitimate son can get more? Lao Shen, being a man is about conscience. You ask yourself, can''t I treat you in the past 30 years? Have you ever done something I''m sorry for you? Are you not afraid of conscience when you treat me like this? "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Shen Guotao was very unhappy and said, "are you not normal after you cut your wrist last time? I''m very busy, I have no time to talk so much nonsense with you


    "Old Shen!" Fu Qiuhan said, "I just went to your office and saw something on your desk. You said, "what would you do if I handed this information up?""Fu Qiuhan, you are crazy!" Shen Guotao is shocked. He never thought that Fu Qiuhan would come into his office and take away all the information Gao Yi used to threaten him. Now even she''s threatening herself.


    "Yes, I''m crazy! You drove me crazy Fu Qiuhan gritted his teeth and said, "you have done so many things that I am sorry for..."


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you right away!" Shen Guotao interrupted her directly, almost in a commanding tone.


    "Oh Fu Qiuhan chuckled and said, "Lao Shen, it seems that you are nervous about the information! You said that you have really raised a good son. In the end, you have to be bitten by your own son. "


    "He''s not my son, I''ve never been a daughter like Yan! where are you? I''ve come to you


    "No, I don''t want to see you now. However, you can rest assured that I will not submit these materials for the time being. Anyway, we''ve been married for 30 years. It depends on your attitude. " Fu Qiuhan finished and hung up.


    "Hello, Hello!" Shen Guotao cried out, but only heard the busy sound.


    "Fool, old woman, are you crazy?" Shen Guotao said to himself, his angry teeth were all biting, but he looked helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jinghao is lying on the ground with a face that can''t be loved. Her eyes are staring at the ceiling. At the moment, she is like a fish without life.


    She had no clothes on her body, and there were black marks of different depths, especially on her neck and heart.


    In the bathroom, Gao Zhan stands under the shower, pouring himself with cold water.


    The right hand clenched into a fist, toward the wall of a heavy punch in the past.


    His eyes went down, and then fell under him.

 Chapter 1303

    On the wall, stained with blood stains on the fist, along the tiles slowly seep open, and then there is no more.


    But, of course, his hand was broken.


    However, Gao Zhan doesn''t feel any pain. All his anger and pain are under his body.


    He''s useless. He''s completely useless.


    Just now, he tore off all Teng Jing''s clothes. However, he did not respond.


    At this moment, Gao Zhan is like being sent to hell. He can''t accept it.


    If that time with Shen Congyan, he still held a fluke mentality, comforting himself, said it was excessive indulgence, tired.


    And now?


    How many days has he not done anything? No matter how tired you are, you can''t stand up now, can you?


    Therefore, he is useless and can''t stand up any more!


    At that moment, he was like a wild cat, full of depression. The more you can''t stand up, the more you want to stand up.


    He can even see the irony and disdain in Teng Jinghao''s eyes.


    That look in the eyes, that expression is a sharp knife, one by one into his flesh, pain he breathless.


    He is not only disgraced in front of Shen Congyan, but also disgraced in front of Gao Yi''s woman.


    What about Yan Zi Tong? What should she do?


    He wants to possess yanzitong and make her his own woman, whether it''s out of jealousy to Rongsi or revenge to yanzitong. In a word, he must possess her.


    But now, he can''t. What else did he take over her? What to make her his woman!


    "Ah Gao Zhan roared and hit the wall with another fist.


    Teng Jinghao is like losing half his life, lying motionless on the ground.


    Although Gao Zhan didn''t succeed in the end, she still felt dirty.


    She was as if she had been drained of blood. She didn''t want to move. She even wanted to die.


    Although before, she and Gao Yi had the same experience, and had a close relationship with Gao Yi.


    However, compared with Gao Zhan at the moment, she felt that Gao Zhan made her more heart. She would rather be succeeded by Gao Yi than insulted by Gao Zhan.


    She didn''t know how she got up and went back to the room.


    In the bathroom, she soaked herself in cold water, her eyes were dull and dull, and her hands held her body tightly.


    Soaking in cold water, her whole body was shivering, her face was pale, her lips were blue, her upper and lower teeth were constantly cracking, making a thin sound.


    Gao Zhan kicks open the bathroom door with a bang, stands at the door with a cold face and looks at her darkly.


    Teng Jinghao ignored him, just soaked himself in the water, holding himself tightly in both hands, and did not speak.


    Gao Zhan looked at her for two or three minutes with such a gloomy and strange face, and then turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man has been staying in Rongsi''s house for several days, but he won''t go back to his own house. No matter what Rong Si said, he just didn''t leave, like an old rascal.


    Mo Zi Tong has been in the moon for more than 20 days, and he will be worshiping from the full moon.


    Because it was natural labor, and Rongsi took good care of it, so the recovery was very good.


    His face was ruddy, and he looked like a woman who was soaked in the honey jar of love.


    Rong Si didn''t go to work in the company. Everything was handled at home.


    He is now a full-time father and a 24-hour husband, taking good care of his wife and son, that is the biggest thing. Everything else is on the side.


    Rong Yi is a very good child to take care of. When you are full, you can sleep comfortably. Basically, you can take out all the excrement and urine.


    So his little butt is basically very dry, and his body is always a faint fragrance, as well as milk fragrance.


    At this moment, he just woke up, is being held by Mo zhaiao.


    Mo Zhai Ao was in love with this little grandson, and almost all of them were in his hands.


    Rong Yi looks like Mo Zi Tong a little more, especially the eyes, which are just like the ones printed in a mold.


    The old man sat on the single sofa opposite, looking at Mo Zhai Ao with Rong Yi in his hand, not to mention how angry he was.


    He was sure that mozhaiao was against him on purpose. It''s just that he doesn''t want to hold this little great grandson on purpose. Otherwise, how can he hold this little great grandson all the time?


    And Rong Si, it must be intentional.


    The child is held by Mo Zhai Ao, in addition to holding to milk, there is no moment left Mo Zhai Ao''s hand.


    Because Rong Si knows that if the child is held by him, the old man will certainly rob it. And it''s impossible for him not to let the old man hold him. But with Mo Zhai Ao in his arms, the old man would not dare to rob him. He could only watch him dryly.The old man has been staying in Rongsi''s house for four days, and even Rongyi''s little fingers haven''t touched one.


    Rong Si said several times that he had to be sent back to Rong''s house. Either he refused or he came back after a while.


    The old man said that the Rong house was too cold and clear. There was only one old man and one old adult living in it, just like an empty house. He lives here. He wants to watch his great grandson grow up.


    Anyway, my attitude is very clear. You can''t drive me away. My feet are on me. Your front feet send me away, and my back feet come back immediately. What can you do to me?


    It''s easy for the old man to play a rogue!


    Let four helpless, also can only by him.


    But if you can play a rascal, so can I.


    I won''t let you hold my son.


    Mo zhaiao is naturally very willing to cooperate with his son-in-law. Who makes the old man''s attitude too uncomfortable for them?


    Up to now still blindly protect Rong Hua that woman.


    OK, you protect it! No matter how you protect her, she will spend her whole life in it. Don''t try to come out again!


    Mo Zhai Ao holds his grandson and teases him with a smile. There is a sense of deliberately stimulating the old man.


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him, but he didn''t know what to do.


    For Mo zhaiao, he still has a little bit of prevention.


    This man is too strong to be worthy of.


    However, the heart is not convinced.


    How to say, he is also a senior.


    "I say you are a real man. You have two grandchildren. If you don''t have grandchildren, how can you rob them from me?"

 Chapter 1304

    The old man looked at Mo Zhai and said, his eyes turned white


    "you are not holding my grandson! Or my great great grandson The old man didn''t stare at him and said


    "my grandson has nothing to do with you!" Mo Zhai is proud of cool slant him one eye, coldly say


    "what...


    " your baby daughter didn''t tell you that Rong Si is not your grandson and has no blood relationship with you. In that case, what does Rong Si''s son have to do with you? " Mo Zhai looked at him indifferently and said scornfully


    "who told you that Rongsi is not my grandson! Even if he is not born by Rong Zheng, he is also the grandson of my Rong family. No one can change that! " The old man said with an angry face


    but it also shows a fact, that is, he believes Rong Hua''s words, and in his heart, he believes that Rong Si is not Rong Zheng''s son and has no blood relationship with him


    "Oh Mo Zhai Ao chuckled, but he didn''t answer any more. He just glanced at him with an enigmatic look on his face, and then continued to lower his head to tease Rong Yi


    looking at Rong Yi, the old man felt that this little great grandson was more and more lovely. The more you want to grab it from Mo zhaiao''s hand, hold it by yourself, and then play with it


    when Rong Si came in from the door, he just heard the old man say, "even if he is not born by Rong Zheng, he is also the grandson of my Rong family without my Rong family''s blood."


    he could not help but wring his brow


    a faint sharp color flashed in his eyes, and his eyes sank a little


    he didn''t call the old man. Obviously, he had some opinions about what the old man said just now


    "Rongsi is back." As soon as the old man saw Rong Si, he seemed to see the Savior


    you have to give the baby to the father, don''t you


    as long as the child arrives at Rongsi, he can pick it up. He still doesn''t believe it, can Rong si not let him hold the child


    with that in mind, a smug and triumphant expression naturally appeared on his old face


    looking forward, he looks at Rong Si, waiting for him to reach out and take the child from Mo zhaiao''s hand


    Mo zhaiao nodded with a smile, "well, go ahead. I''ll hold the baby for a while. Tong Tong is in the room. You go


    after another respectful smile, Rong Si walked towards the stairs without saying hello to the old man


    the smile on the old man''s face froze. He looked at Rong Si, who had already walked half the stairs, with an embarrassed and dull face. He didn''t believe what he heard


    what kind of father are these


    he must have done it on purpose, that is, he was not allowed to hold the baby on purpose


    the old man blew his beard and glared at Rong Si''s back


    "you, you''d better go back and hold your grandson! Two grandsons, you still can''t hold them. How can you have the heart to rob me? You say you can''t let me be an old man? " The old man looks unconvinced but helpless and says


    the old man really wants to snatch the child from him


    it''s been more than 20 days, and he hasn''t even hugged him


    each one will only bully the old man


    Rong Si held her in his arms with his hands open, and then gave her a kiss on her lips. "It seems that she is in a good mood. What, happy things? "She put her hands on his neck and her legs stepped on his instep. She put the weight of the whole person on him. She looked at him with a smile and a charming smile. "Guess what?"


    He put his hands around her waist.


    She recovered very well, it has not been a month, basically can not see the stomach.


    this is also attributed to Rong, and she used the pure essence to smear the stretch marks on her stomach two times a day.


    For his precious wife, Rong Si is willing to pay for it.


    For Mo Zi Tong this recovery with the plane like figure, Yang Lihe that call envy of a red eye and teeth itch.


    Mo Zi Tong''s skill has been up to her for two months in only 20 days.


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    After all, it''s the difference between natural delivery and caesarean section.


    "It''s Mo Junbo''s woman who can make you laugh like this. She complains on the other end of the phone, right? Or is her second daughter''s dream broken again? " Rong Si smiles and looks at her fondly and says.


    Mo Zi Tong grinned playfully and winked at him. He gave him a kiss on his thin lip like a reward. He said happily, "so I say that my old fox is just like a god operator."


    "Thank you for your praise." He said with a smile that brought disaster to the country and the people.


    "Lihe said, she just had a nap and had a dream. She dreamed that Xiaoxiao had a baby with a small elephant nose. She was so surprised that she woke up."


    "Well, her dream will come true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zi Tong speechless, and then seems to think of what, asked, "husband, report out?"

 Chapter 1305

    "Well," Rong Si nodded, "out."


    "It must be." Mo Zi Tong looked at him and said with a positive face, "in fact, you don''t have to do identification. Just like your father, that''s the best identification. How can grandfather not believe it? "


    Let four hook lips a smile, a face of don''t think, "he mutually don''t believe of, don''t matter.". I''m not doing it for him. "


    She changed her hands around his neck and put them around his waist, stirred up a smile like wind and light clouds, and winked playful eyes at him, "I know. Everything you do must have a purpose. Young master Rong never does anything that doesn''t mean anything. Husband, you said that if you put this report in front of her, what would she look like? It must be a face like swallowing flies. Why am I looking forward to it? Otherwise, the next time you go, take me with you. "


    She smiles and looks at him with all kinds of manners. Her clear and smart eyes are like twinkling stars in the night sky, attractive and dazzling. It always catches his eyes and nerves.


    He looked at her, looked at her with four eyes, looked at her face witty and cunning expression, floating a touch of satisfaction and gratification.


    Nodded toward her, a hand is very spoiled, scraped her nose, "in the month, be safe, I think about it. If you don''t stir up the fire, you can see how I''ll deal with you then. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Zi Tong''s innocent face.


    Where does she get upset? Clearly very serious conversation, not even a provocation, how in his mouth became uneasy?


    Men, especially those who have been abstinent for a long time, can''t stand the provocation of half a cent.


    "Oh," Mo Zi Tong grinned casually, and then wanted to leave from his arms, but he held her tightly and didn''t let her leave.


    "Don''t you mean to ask him to order it? Young master Rong, I want to go back to bed and lie down. " She looked at him with a smile like a spring breeze, but her eyes were twinkling with obvious cunning.


    "Baby, do you mean to tempt me in other ways?" His deep eyes like a pool, looking at her straight straight, serious words, but people always feel very rogue.


    Mo Zi Tong looked at him and said, "what you said, I didn''t say. I am still in the confinement, not lying in bed, is still Ah


    Before he finished speaking, he picked up the whole person.


    With a small exclamation, she naturally put her hands around his neck with a smile on her lips.


    He put her carefully on the bed, she still put her arms around his neck, did not mean to let go.


    He propped up and looked down at her. They were looking at each other, and could see themselves clearly in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother Si, downstairs, are my grandfather and my father still fighting each other?" She looked at him and asked softly.


    She is clear about the undercurrent of confrontation and hostility between the old man and Mo zhaiao these days.


    As a matter of fact, she was also very clear about Rong Si''s purpose. Out of a touch of selfishness, she naturally let Mo zhaiao and his son-in-law work together to make fun of him.


    Who let him not so true to Rong Si''s heart.


    She has always been a very short person, no matter at any time, she has no reason to stand in line with her husband, consistent with the outside world.


    Like the old man, he has to be treated by someone who is so partial to Rong Hua that he doesn''t believe in his grandson.


    If Rong Si put the paternity test report of him and Rong Zheng in front of him, I don''t know what expression he would be.


    Think about it must be very colorful.


    However, they just don''t show him the appraisal report, so they let him stand in his own way, hum!


    Mo Zi Tong is also very stingy sometimes, very vengeful.


    "He deserves it!" Rong Si''s face is expressionless, another face says with indifference.


    "Ha ha!" She chuckled twice and said with a smile, "uncle, I find that you are very vengeful sometimes, and you are very stingy."


    He gently pinched her cheek with his fingers and said with a smile, "well, if you know I''m mean and have a grudge, don''t make me angry. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Ah, well, what if it''s been accidentally provoked? It''s like now. " As he spoke, he raised his head and made up his mind that he didn''t pay attention. He kissed him several times on the lips. Then he looked at him with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of the complacent smile after successful molestation.


    He picked his eyebrows with his lips, and with his deep and intelligent eyes, he looked at her without blinking, and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s only a few days. At that time, we will take back what we owe before. "


    "Uncle, I''m waiting. I''m looking forward to it." She looked at him with a provocative face, amorous feelings and enchanting said.


    He gently clenched his teeth, patted her cheek, and said, "remember what you said, don''t beg for mercy, my darling!"He specially emphasized the four words "my darling", which were almost squeezed out of his nose, rhythmic and profound


    Mo Zi tong can only evoke an innocent and harmless smile, pretending to be at a loss and looking at him dully


    as for Mo Zhai Ao, he just ignored his existence and held his grandson contentedly


    "Dad." Mo Zi Tong called him with a smile, and then turned his eyes to look at the old man and called, "grandfather."


    "ah, ah!" The old man replied, smiling like a flower, but he was not happy


    "how did you get down? Don''t you have a good rest upstairs? " Mo Zhai Ao looked at his daughter with a caring and loving face and asked


    "if it''s too boring, just sit down. Don''t go out again. It''s OK. Don''t be so nervous. " Mo Zi Tong sits down beside him with a gentle face


    however, he hasn''t been able to hold firmly, and no one has sat down on the sofa yet. The old man, like a bandit, snatched Rong Yi from his arms. "My great grandson, I haven''t held him yet. All right, you don''t have to hold it. It''s mine from now on. You two only know how to bully me, hum


    as soon as the old man hugged his great grandson, he called him happy. He held Rong Yi''s armpit in his hands and raised it slightly


    then I saw a column of water pouring into his face

 Chapter 1306

    Mo Zi Tong seldom gives Rong Yi a diaper. He can take it out almost every time


    so it''s better to make his little butt more breathable


    at this meeting, Rong Yi naturally didn''t put on diapers. In addition, the old man finally got his great great grandson. Naturally, he was so happy that he forgot everything


    as a result, he was stopped by the old man


    then, when the old man was overjoyed, he raised Rong Yi slightly. As a result, he only felt a hot spring pouring on his face, and then it flowed through his neck and into his clothes. You can even feel it in your mouth


    "..."


    in an instant, all the people were silent, just looking at the old man with a dull face


    er...


    listening to the old man, Mo Zitong was speechless


    was he fooled by Rong Yi''s urine? Why are you talking nonsense


    Lao Cheng helps the old man to clean up, and Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Si with a dull expression on his face


    Mo zhaiao took over the child, gently poked Rong Yi''s face with his fingers, and said happily, "Rong Yi, you really give your grandfather a long face! Remember, in the future, we should water it for him several times. Let him not have a chance to hold you. "


    "Dad..." Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a puzzled face


    Mo Zhai Ao chuckled and said, "Rong Si didn''t object. What''s your hurry? Don''t make the wrong elbow


    "don''t worry, Dad. You''re not going to Rong Si put her arms on the first floor and said with a positive face


    "well, my own daughter, of course I believe it." Mo Zhai said with a confident face


    ...


    Yang Lihe is lying lazily, posing as a very provocative beauty falling asleep, and his eyes are drifting towards the direction of washing the bathroom


    there, Mo Junbo is washing


    today, Mo Yi and Mo Er will be vaccinated


    a thin silk nightgown, or a sling. Show her sexy and attractive shoulders, and the beautiful clavicle


    she also deliberately lies on her side, which makes her figure more concave and convex


    Mo Junbo felt his throat dry for a while, and then he seemed to be on fire


    it has to be a kind of hard-working attitude


    he loves her so much that he has to wait for her for three months before moving her


    she is very kind. She is not only ungrateful, but also looks like she is pulling him into a fire pit


    Mo Junbo has been dressed neatly, shirt, tie, suit, straight appearance, more like a monster, so Yang Lihe can''t move his eyes, and the slander in his head is naturally hooked out by him


    endure, right? I see how long you can endure. Is your ninja turtle a little more powerful, or is my hook man a little more powerful


    in fact, she has almost recovered, but compared with Mo Zitong, the time is a little slower


    her curvilinear figure has always been her proud capital


    She purposely wears nothing in her pajamas, just to see how strong Mo Junbo''s endurance is.However, she really had to match this man, although every time as long as she slightly hook, he will be hooked. But he just promised not to take the last step.


    Then it turned into a way, all kinds of tossing her.


    Yang Lihe was also upset by him, and he regretted it several times. But she is a good scar forget the pain of the Lord, but only after a night, she was the old germination. And then it was her who finally complained.


    So repeated cycle, and she is a pair of tireless look.


    It''s better to say that she was not willing to say that she was a deliberate prank.


    Why can''t this man break the last hurdle? She had to let him do it! She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t have the ability.


    Miss Yang, what kind of thing are you doing? Clearly is your own man in love with you, ah, you are good, have to do so, careful to kill yourself!


    So to say, a woman who is loved by a man on the tip of her heart is really speechless. At any time can climb to your head, also sit on your butt.


    Yang Lihe has been used to heaven by Mojun.


    Her hands were clinging to his neck, close to his chest, and she didn''t forget to rub it deliberately.


    That pair of eyes, such as fox spirit, just stare at him, straight. Then exhale toward him, whisper: "handsome boy, do you have any special need to get up early?"


    Mo Junbo only felt flustered, and obviously her heat was easily lifted up.


    "Yang Lihe, do you have to kill yourself?" Mo Junbo gritted his teeth and pressed her directly behind him.


    "Wow A loud cry came.

 Chapter 1307

    Mo Junbo is standing on Yang Lihe, a hungry wolf. Yang Lihe, on the other hand, is a man of intrigue, smile and enchanting style.


    But I don''t want all my passion to be extinguished by my son''s "wow".


    The one crying is Mo Yi. At the moment, he is kicking his short legs and howling at the top of his voice. Then a smell of poop comes.


    Yang Lihe twisted his brows.


    Smelly boy, you are my own!


    When it''s not easy to cry, when it''s not easy to pull, just choose at this time!


    As soon as Mo Junbo heard her son''s cry, he immediately stood up from her and walked towards the small bed. He gently picked up the smelly Mo and walked towards the bathroom.


    Then came the sound of water in the bathroom.


    As for Mo Yi, he doesn''t cry any more. Occasionally, he can hear the sound of splashing water.


    Yang Lihe, like a dying fish, lay upright on the bed, his eyes turned white, staring at the ceiling, his teeth grinding "creak creak" sound.


    Then "Teng" for a while, the carp sat up, a face of resentment toward the direction of the bathroom, a glance, standing in the small bed of Mo Er.


    Mo Er wakes up, is opening a pair of big black eyes, flickering at her, it looks very lovely.


    Yang Lihe bent down, provoked a smile, finger picked pick Mo Er that red face, "Mo Er ah, you are the most sensible. Mo Yi is a little jerk, and he is also a little jerk who specializes in delicious food. You can''t learn from him. Look at his hopeless appearance. Mo Er, I''m counting on you. Don''t let me down. "


    When it comes to hope and disappointment, Yang Lihe seems to think of something, Baji under the mouth, a face of loss and helplessness. And sighed, looking at Mo Er dejected and said, "Mo Er, our daughter-in-law who we are looking forward to is suddenly gone. I''ve become a boy with a little elephant nose like you. Are you in a bad mood like my mother? "


    Mo Er''s black eyes were like black pearls. He looked at her straightly and then Baji''s mouth.


    Yang Lihe was very satisfied with this.


    With a smile on his lips, his fingers picked Mo Er''s face again and said happily, "that''s good. I''ll have an injection later, but I can''t cry like Mo Yi. "


    Take another look at the pink and pleasing Mo Er, turn around and walk towards the dressing room.


    All the good mood in the morning was lost by Mo Yi.


    When Mo Junbo cleans Mo Yi, Yang Lihe has changed his clothes.


    See him come out, cool of slant one eye in his hand of Mo Yi, a pair of stepmother see stepson of don''t wait to see facial expression, then self-care toward wash bath, wash.


    Mo Junbo shook his head helplessly and put Mo Yi back on the cot.


    Ink sucking his fingers, a look of relish.


    "Fingers can''t be eaten," Mo Junbo wanted to take out Mo Yi and put it in his mouth. As soon as he took it out, Mo Yi howled again.


    While howling and barking, he looked like he wanted to eat.


    "What happened to him?" Yang Lihe washes out, hears the cry, a face dislikes to ask.


    Mo Junbo''s eyes fell on her chest, "hungry, hurry to feed him."


    Yang Lihe glanced at Mo Yi with disgust on his face and said helplessly, "I just pulled the stink. I must eat. This is a small bucket, snack goods! Excuse me, handsome man, why do you grow such a little bucket? What''s more, he''s a lazy and crying little bucket? "


    Mo Junbo glanced at her carelessly and said slowly, "not everyone says that Mo Yi looks like you, and Mo Er looks like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Lihe was speechless.


    That''s exactly what everyone says. But didn''t expect, this words unexpectedly became he used to block her mouth best seal?


    Yang Lihe glared at him angrily, picked up Mo Yi who was sucking his fingers and fed him in obscurity.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Yi didn''t receive Gao Zhan''s call. For three days in a row, since he received his voice that day, he never received any more calls and messages from him.


    Gao Zhan seems to have disappeared from his sight.


    Three days later, Gao Yi looked for Teng Jinghao''s whereabouts everywhere, but there was no news at all.


    In three days, Gao Yi didn''t go to the company. He is waiting for Gao Zhan''s call, but Gao Zhan seems to be very patient and doesn''t call him.


    This, high wing urgent, also don''t know Teng Jinghao exactly how, more don''t know Gao Zhan will make what move to her.


    He didn''t even care what Shen Guotao said. It seemed that he was going to be tough with him.


    High wing''s brow twisted into a ball, full of all melancholy.He leaned back on the sofa with a decadent look on his face. His beard had been out for a long time, and his eyes were deeply sunken. His clothes were wrinkled and had not been changed for three days.


    There is no spirit like before.


    The mobile phone he left on the coffee table rings.


    Hearing the ringing of the mobile phone, Gao Yi''s first thought was that Gao Zhanjiang called.


    Fiercely sit up, do not look at the caller ID, quickly pick up, "what do you want? You said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "What''s the matter?" It was not Gao Zhan''s voice, but Rong Si''s voice. "I heard that you didn''t go to the company for three days, and Secretary Teng didn''t go to the company for three days. What''s going on? What''s the matter with you two? "


    "Rong Si? Why is that your phone? " Gao Yi asked in confusion.


    "Who do you think it should be? Secretary Teng Rong Si''s cold questioning.


    "I''m waiting for Gao Zhan''s call." High wing a face decadent say.


    "Gao Zhan?" Rong Si repeated these two words, "did he take away Secretary Teng? What does he want you to do? "


    ¡­¡­


    For three days, Teng Jing did not eat and drink, did not speak, and did not move. Just keep soaking yourself in the bathtub. It''s like you''re going to soak yourself to death.


    Gao Zhan stands outside the bathroom and looks at Teng Jing, who has been soaked and bubbled inside. His brows are twisted and his eyes are gloomy.


    He was silent at the door for about five minutes. Then he walked towards the bathroom, stood in front of the bathtub, bent down and reached for Teng Jinghao.


    "Come out of here!" His hand touched her shoulder, and he was stunned.


    Teng Jing is good, just like a fireball, hot all over.

 Chapter 1308

    And she had already passed out.


    "Damn it Gao Zhan said a low curse, and he got a high fever!


    Her skin was white and wrinkled, her lips were purple, her cheeks were red.


    Curled up, hands tightly around their knees. She was wearing her own knee length dress.


    I don''t know when I found it.


    Looking at Teng Jing at the moment, Gao Zhan is angry in his heart.


    She kicked him to death. He didn''t settle accounts with her yet. She was so good that she even despised him for being dirty. Soak yourself in the water again and again.


    Is he so dirty?


    What flashed through Gao Zhan''s mind was Shen Congyan''s disgust and disgust to him, as well as Mo Zitong''s disgust and disgust to him before.


    It made him more depressed.


    Where on earth is he inferior to others? Why do one or two women dislike him!


    Teng Jing is good. He is still useful, so there must be no accident. He also wants to use her to threaten Gao Yi and exchange her for Mo Zi Tong.


    Even if he can''t stand up, he must let Yan Zi Tong appear in front of him. By any means, he''s going to destroy her.


    Gao Zhan takes Teng Jinghao out of the bathtub, takes her to the room, and takes off all her clothes.


    Put her in the quilt.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t completely faint. She resisted Gao Zhan''s contact.


    She tried to push him away, but she couldn''t do it at all. Even the eyelids are heavy, like a drop of glue in general, a force to fall.


    She can feel that he takes off her clothes again. Teng Jinghao only feels more humiliation from his heart.


    "Pa!" With all his strength, he gave him a slap in the face.


    Although this slap didn''t have much power, it really fell on Gao Zhan''s face.


    Teng Jing good a face resentful stare at him, gnash teeth of appearance, really want to break him up.


    "Stupid woman, you have a fever. What do you think I want to do to you? Are you dying? Want to soak yourself to death? I tell you, you don''t want to die before I exchange you for what I want! "


    Gao Zhan glares fiercely at Teng Jinghao and says angrily.


    Put her in the quilt, turned out of the room and went back to her room to get the medicine box.


    Fortunately, there is a medicine box in this apartment, but I don''t know if there is any medicine for reducing fever. It seems that there are alcohol cotton.


    The whole medicine box was taken, but no antipyretic was found.


    Gao Zhan took her temperature with a thermometer. She had a 41.5 degree fever.


    With such a high temperature, if you don''t send her to the hospital or reduce her fever, you have to be an idiot if you don''t burn her to death.


    But it''s obviously impossible to get to the hospital. There is no antipyretic. What should we do?


    Gao Zhan is in a dilemma.


    Looking at lying on the bed, a red face like fire, even breathing out of the gas are boiling hot.


    Gao Zhan''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his eyes were silent.


    She is so ill that she can never escape again.


    It seems that I can only go to the drugstore to buy her medicine.


    Of course, Gao Zhan before going out, in order to make himself at ease, once again Teng Jing good hands and feet are tied to the bed bar.


    Teng Jinghao is confused, but he knows that Gao Zhan has tied her up again.


    That layer of skin on the wrist, together with the three days in the water bubble and bubble, are inflamed, very painful.


    However, no matter how painful it is, there is no pain like death in fear.


    High wing''s face flashed in her mind.


    From the beginning of the car to her hands and feet, to let her become his secretary and play all kinds of helpless, and because of her resistance to her all kinds of coercion and inducement, to the last gentleman and gentle relative.


    Teng Jing good low bitter smile, two lines of tears slide down the corner of her eyes.


    She did not know why she shed tears, and why there was an unspeakable pain in her chest.


    Lying in this bed, there is a kind of loneliness and fear, but also full of a touch of fear.


    She wants to get out of here, but it''s obviously impossible.


    Gao zhangang just said that she would never have an accident before he got what he wanted. So after she changed back what he wanted? What face does she have?


    Although he didn''t take away the final innocence, he humiliated him after all.


    Teng Jinghao only felt that the whole person was confused, and seemed to be floating in the air. He was dizzy and didn''t know where he was.


    Gao Zhan quickly bought medicine back, a lot of medicine, used to reduce fever medicine, he took almost all.


    Teng Jinghao just felt as if someone had given her medicine. It was bitter in her mouth. She didn''t want to eat it and wanted to resist, but she still slipped down her throat.Then I felt as if there was something cool wiping my body.


    Gao Zhan looks at a woman who is no different from a dead man. He is really in a very upset mood.


    When did he take care of a woman like that?


    Teng Jing, you are an exception. If it''s not for the company and yanzitong, I''ll take care of you!


    If I don''t want to use you to threaten Gao Yi and exchange you for the company and Yan Zitong, I need to be like a servant and take care of you like a queen.


    After wiping her whole body with alcohol, directly cover her with the quilt.


    Gao Zhan is thinking that it''s time to call Gao Yi.


    Overcast slant one eye, Teng Jing on the bed is good, walk out of the room, call Gao Yi.


    When Gao Yi''s mobile phone rings, he is driving the car rapidly.


    Seeing that it was Gao Zhan''s phone, he twisted his brows, but he didn''t mean to stop the car. On the contrary, he speeded up.


    "Hello." Cold to pick up the phone, tone with a touch of cool and cruel.


    "What''s up? Are all my things ready?" Gao Zhan sounded in the car with a threatening voice, "three days should be enough time for you to prepare? Take the equity transfer certificate with you and the woman Yan Zi Tong. I''ll see you in your apartment in an hour. Otherwise, you won''t see your woman. "


    "In my apartment, right?" Gao Yi said coldly, "OK, no problem. I''m waiting for you! I hope you didn''t let me down


    "Disappointed?" Gao Zhan chuckled, with a trace of irony, "Gao Yi, did you hear me clearly? I want not only the company, but also yanzitong! If I don''t see this woman when I arrive, I can''t guarantee what will happen to your woman. You know, I can do anything now. "


    "I won''t let you down!"


    "Bang", the sound of the door being kicked open.

 Chapter 1309

    Gao Zhan is standing in the living room, his mobile phone is still on the phone with Gao Zhan, and then he sees the door kicked open in front of him.


    And what appears in front of him is Gao Yi who is talking with him on the phone.


    Gao Yi''s hand is still holding a mobile phone, like a wild and angry lion, appears in front of him.


    Step towards Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan was shocked, and could not believe what he saw.


    How is that possible? How could he find it? And it was in front of him so soon.


    He is also holding a mobile phone in his hand, sticking it to his ear, staring at Gao Yi blankly in his eyes. Fear and shock coexist.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?" High wing stands in front of him, a face is cold fierce and gloomy say.


    His eyes were like two sharp cold awns and sharp blades. The "whoosh" Ling shot at Gao Zhan, which made Gao Zhan shiver.


    I just feel that my whole body is shrouded in frost and haze, and will be drowned at any time.


    There was even a cold sweat on his back, soaking his shirt.


    Gao Yi''s expression is cold, just like a beast whose head will swallow at any time. His eyes cut Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan just looked at him in a daze. It took him half a minute to recover.


    His ability to open the door with one kick is enough to show that he is a practitioner.


    Although Gao Zhan is also a body''s muscle, the muscle is only trained in the gym. Obviously not the high wing.


    If two people fight each other, I''m afraid Gao Yi can beat himself down with one hand.


    Therefore, this meeting, he is not hard with him, but should use the person he cares about most to clamp him down.


    And the person he cares about most is Teng Jing.


    Gao Zhanmeng''s reaction comes over, and then a turn is to head for Teng Jinghao''s room.


    It''s just that no matter how fast he moves, it can''t be too fast.


    Gao Yi raises his foot and kicks at him. Gao Zhan falls forward and falls straight into a dog''s position.


    With this fall, the two front teeth that had been mended not long ago were dropped again, and there was another mouthful of blood in the mouth.


    Gao Yi stepped on his back, then squatted down and stared at him darkly, "Gao Zhan, do you know where you lost in your life? You lose in too conceited, but the ability is limited! If you listen to Shen Guotao more, even if it''s just his dog, you won''t have nothing like now. But you are not satisfied with the status quo, do not want to get things that do not belong to you, you say you can have a good end? Without Shen Guotao''s support and Rong Hua''s trust, you want to fight with Rong Si on your own? Ten Gao Zhan, you can''t fight one Rong Si! "


    Gao Zhan gnaws his teeth and stares at Gao Yi with a face full of hatred. His eyes are red and quenched.


    "Don''t be proud too soon! As I said, if I don''t get everything I want, your woman will not come to an end! It seems that you don''t want Teng Jing to appear in front of you! " Gao Zhan looks at him with a smile, and then evokes a strange smile.


    At this time, he was very grateful to Teng Jing for her high fever, which made her sleepy.


    As long as you can cheat me.


    On hearing Teng Jinghao, Gao Yi''s eyes are crossed with a touch of Yin Li, just like a time bomb that will explode at any time.


    Toward Gao Zhan a fist heavily swung past, "I also said, if you dare to move her a hair, I will let you live not like death!"


    "Is it?" Gao Zhan smiles strangely and coldly. "How many hairs do you think she has now? Do you think I''m stupid enough to make it so easy for you to find her? Gao Yi, I tell you, you will never see her again in your life. "


    Gao Yi''s vision became dark and even colder. He stared at him with pity. And then, with a meaningful arc, I stood up slowly.


    Stepping on Gao Zhan''s back, he walked towards one of the rooms.


    No!


    No way!


    Gao Zhan looks at him and goes to Teng Jing''s room. His frightened eyes are as big as a bell.


    The fierce one got up and stood up, shouting to Gao Yi, "Gao Yi, stop for me!"


    Gao Yi didn''t pay attention to him, but continued to walk towards the room.


    Gao Zhanmeng rushed at him, trying to fight with him.


    High wing relaxed a side body, not only avoided Gao Zhan''s flutter to twist, is let him heavily toward the door to bump.


    Gao Zhan bumps into the door panel, grinning in pain. He bumps not only his shoulder, but also his head.


    Naturally, he knocked the door open. And he fell into the room.


    Gao Yi saw Teng Jinghao lying on the bed at a glance, covered with a quilt, only showing his head, and his hands tied to the bed fence.


    Her face is very red, her eyebrows tightly twisted, looks very painful.He also saw a red, inflamed scar on her right wrist, and a tie.


    Fierce, the eye color of high wing is deepened a few minutes again, cold and fierce and Yin cold, even burst out a ruthless absolutely.


    A lunge toward the bed, "Teng Jing good!"


    He reached out and untied the tie on her wrist. When his fingers touched her skin, he felt a burning sensation.


    He reached out to her forehead. It was as hot as a fire.


    She has a high fever.


    She didn''t respond at all. It was like a faint. Even the exhaled breath is as hot as the gas from the stove.


    High wing looking at, is simply distressed to the extreme.


    I don''t know how many days she''s been burning. I don''t know what Gao Zhan did to her.


    Lift the quilt, want to hold her away.


    She''s like this. She has to go to the hospital. If you burn like this, you''ll be an idiot if you don''t burn to death.


    However, when he lifted the quilt, the whole person froze. Then I just feel a sense of anger rising from the soles of my feet, and the whole person is like a crazy lion. At this moment, he wants to kill!


    Under the quilt, Teng Jinghao wears nothing and is naked.


    On her body, there are traces of different shades of blue and purple.


    What are those marks? Gao Yi doesn''t know.


    He quickly covered the quilt again, but he was like a crazy and angry devil, his eyes were red, his hands clenched into fists, the blue tendons on the back of his hands were bulging, and his knuckles were clattering.


    Step by step toward Gao Zhan, the whole person is enveloped by a layer of murderous spirit.


    "Gao Zhan, you dare to touch her! You say, how do you want to die! I''ll help you! "


    "I didn''t touch her! She has a fever. I''m trying to get rid of it. "


    "Damn you

 Chapter 1310

    Gao Yi''s fist fell on Gao Zhan''s face and even kicked him at his crotch


    at this moment, he was completely angry and mad


    he didn''t know how Teng Jinghao spent the past three days


    he was not only angry, but also distressed


    Gao Yi''s foot is much heavier than Teng Jing''s one


    with this kick, there is a feeling of missing his life


    looking at Gao Zhan crouching on the ground and groaning in pain, Gao Yi raises his foot and kicks him hard


    he untied her carefully and took her out of the door. When he passed Gao Zhan, he kicked her mercilessly


    "thank you." Gao Yi hung up the phone and drove to Jiang''s hospital. He drove the car very fast


    "what''s the matter?" Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Si and asks with concern


    "female?" Mo Zi Tong repeats these two words, the facial expression is some complicated, also some tangled


    if it''s just a fever, why doesn''t Gao Yi appoint a female doctor? Is there anything else going on


    an idea flashed through her mind, then she shivered and looked at Rong Si blankly


    after calling Jiang Yin, Rong Si sees her blank and tangled looking at herself, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Zitong twisted his brow, and looked at him like he could not speak


    actually, when Rong Si heard Gao Yi say that he wanted a female doctor, the idea flashed through his mind


    his brows were twisted into a ball, his eyes were dark and cold, and his expression was solemn and heavy


    if that''s the case, he won''t spare that scum


    when he talked to Gao Yi on the phone in the morning, Gao Yi told him that Gao Zhan has two conditions: one is the company, the other is his little darling


    it seems that Gao Zhan has not given up. Not only want to take back the company, but also covet his darling


    you can forget about the company. But you don''t know how to covet his darling, then you should die


    no one is allowed to touch his little darling


    "is Gao Yi very angry now?" Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Si and asks softly


    Rong Si nodded, "it''s inevitable to get angry when such a big thing happens. But he should be able to control his emotions. No matter what, people will be OK. "


    "brother Si, I have to say that Teng''s accident has something to do with us."


    Rong Si hugged her shoulder and sat down on the sofa, comforting her in a soft voice, "don''t worry, Gao Yi will not let him go. Maybe it''s a blessing or a curse for them this time. If Teng Jinghao is really loved by Gao Zhan....


    speaking of this, Rong Si pauses, takes a deep breath, and continues with a solemn face, "Gao Yi wants to be sincere to her, so naturally he won''t dislike her. Anyway, he''s not a pure man, so it''s even. "


    Mo Zitong opened his mouth and looked at him in amazement, "can this be even?""What else do you think?" He looked at her seriously and asked.


    She suddenly laughed, looked at him with a meaningful face and said, "young master Rong, what do you mean to imply to me?"


    He looked down at her with a silent and warm face and said in a slow voice, "Mrs. Rong, do I need to tell you something? I always do things straight. Besides, do you think it''s possible for me to let this happen to you? Baby, you are questioning your man


    "I dare not!" She looked at him with a smiling face.


    But what he said is reasonable. Anyway, Gao Yi is not a pure virgin. Why should she ask Teng Jie? Besides, it was because of him that Teng Jie happened! Just like her uterus was hurt, it was because of him.


    It seems that the two of them are really doomed, they can only be entangled together in this life.


    I hope Teng won''t be too busy to think about it. Also hope high wing is sincere, he will love Teng Jinghao.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor to Teng Jing good reduce fever, and to her wrist wound on the medicine, arranged into the VIP ward.


    Looking at the dark and shallow marks on her body, the female doctor also understood what had happened.


    Then I did an examination for her by the way, which was beyond her expectation.


    Although there are many traces on the body, they are not forced to succeed. That''s lucky.


    When the doctor treats Teng Jing well, Gao Yi does not leave for a moment. He is waiting outside the consulting room. His expression is worried and impatient.


    Until the doctor said nothing, transferred to the ward, he just a long sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Gao, I gave Miss Teng an examination. She..."


    "I see. You don''t have to mention it, and you don''t have to mention it in front of her." Gao Yi interrupted the doctor and said firmly.

 Chapter 1311

    The doctor wanted to say something more, but looking at his cold expression, he didn''t say anything more. He just gave him a friendly smile and left.


    The nurse helped Teng Jinghao transfer to the ward.


    Teng Jing good lying in the quilt fell asleep, the face is not as red as just now, it seems that still sleep very stable appearance.


    High wing sitting on the edge of the bed, heavy and complex look at her, eyebrows twisted into a ball, and then slowly spread out.


    Until he sat for about half an hour, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, she was only wearing the hospital''s No. 1 uniform.


    And she doesn''t seem to have any friends here. The first thing he has to do now is to buy all the clothes for her.


    Gao Yi looks at her deeply. After going out and explaining to the nurse, she leaves the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Congxuan and Yi Zhi are carrying their baby''s clothes in the maternal and infant counter of the mall.


    Mo Zi Tong is almost full moon. She didn''t see her when she was discharged from the hospital except when she saw her in the hospital.


    First of all, Yi Xingzhi felt as if he had no face to see them. Anyway, he had done so many things to hurt them. Again, there are so many things happened during this period that he forgot about Mo Zi Tong.


    He went to see Rong Hua several times, but Rong Hua didn''t refuse to see him.


    However, every time I see him, I either accuse him of being an ungrateful white eyed wolf or order him to appeal. She absolutely does not want to stay in it for a lifetime. Even once, she let him rob his company and hurt his eyes.


    Listen to Rong Hua''s inhuman words. I can''t believe it. Is this his mother?


    Has her heart been so black and so cruel?


    She''s hopeless. She''s hopeless.


    Since then, I have never seen Rong Hua again.


    For his own stand on such a mother, he is really powerless and helpless.


    Yi Jianzhang also met Rong Hua several times. As for the conversation between him and Rong Hua, did Rong Hua let Yi Jianzhang do the same thing. Yi Jianzhang was not questioned by Yi Jianzhi.


    In his opinion, if Rong Hua really said that, it was not impossible.


    Rong Hua, has been completely crazy, there is no cure.


    Since she is unrepentant, let her stay in it. Instead of letting her come out and hurt others again, it''s better to reflect inside.


    However, it is easy to know that he really has no face to see his brother and eyes!


    His injury was almost healed, and the doctor agreed that he was discharged.


    Yi Jianzhang''s injury did not matter. After two days of observation in the hospital, he was discharged.


    Now there are only father and son in the family, but they are quite quiet.


    Yi Zhi hasn''t returned to school yet. He plans to go back to school in October next month. As far as he is concerned, he does not match his previous image.


    He pulled Shen Congxuan out to help her choose gifts for the three babies. At least he has the face to see people with things in his hands.


    Things have been going on in the Shen family recently. Shen Congxuan feels that her relationship with Yi Xingzhi seems to have taken another step.


    They always feel like they are in the same boat.


    They picked a lot of gifts for adults and children. They took them in big and small bags and walked out of the maternal and child counter.


    Far away, see high wing into underwear shop.


    Yi Zhi thought that he was dazzled. He pointed to Gao Yi of the underwear store and asked Shen Congxuan, "is that Gao Yi?"


    Shen Congxuan looks in his direction and sees Gao Yi holding a set of women''s underwear to the shopping guide and asking her to pay for it.


    "I''ll go! Isn''t he chasing Secretary Teng? What''s going on? What kind of underwear does he buy? Who is he giving it to? Are men so unreliable? " Shen Congxuan said angrily.


    High wing in pursuit of Teng Jing good things, almost everyone around knows.


    But we all know that Teng Jing is very resistant to Gao Yi, and has no intention of giving him a chance.


    Can''t he turn his attention to other women without catching up with Secretary Teng?


    This is the only thought in Yi Xingzhi''s and Shen Congxuan''s mind at the moment.


    "I''ll go!" He let out a low roar and was obviously angry.


    Although he and Teng Jinghao are not very familiar with each other, they don''t have much friendship. But at least we know each other. And Teng Jing is a good woman.


    In his eyes, at least, it was something that he could appreciate.


    And also won his brother''s trust, as if the relationship between eyes and her is also quite good.


    As far as his relationship with the eyes is concerned, the friend of the eyes is naturally his friend.


    There''s no other advantage to easy learning, but it''s a little bit particularly good. That is to protect his friends, especially the one who has a good relationship with Mo Zi Tong. That is absolutely the one he wants to protect.Teng Jinghao, since he is a friend of eyes, naturally he is also his friend. If it is his friend, he will never allow anyone to bully him.


    Like eyes, even his mother can''t bully, let alone Gao Zhan''s cousin.


    Yi Yi Zhi shoves the big and small bags into Shen Congxuan''s hands and walks towards the underwear shop.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Shen Congxuan hurriedly followed up and asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''ll get rid of the scum!" Yi Zhi said angrily, "how dare you bully your friends? Don''t think you are a member of the Gao family. I have to sell you face. I don''t even give you face from Gao Zhan. Do I give you face from someone who doesn''t know where to go? My friend is my friend. My friend has been bullied. Naturally, I will do everything I can! "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Shen Congxuan couldn''t understand what he said. She wanted to hold him, but she couldn''t hold him at all.


    Easy to know with a cow, but also a bull general toward the underwear shop.


    Shen Congxuan has no choice but to keep up with him quickly. At least she can help him.


    She knew very well that she was in a bad mood. It''s supposed to be such a fuss. It''s also related to his mood.


    If you can''t hold him, watch him. At least don''t let him get hurt again. He''s been hurt a lot.


    Gao Yi took over the underwear packed by the shopping guide and was handing over his bank card. He only felt a gust of wind around him, and then he was angry and scolded, "Gao Yi, you are looking for death, do you know! If you dare to step on two boats with my feet on your back, you won''t be afraid of drowning you when the boat capsizes


    High wings turn their heads at the sound.

 Chapter 1312

    See easy to know a face to smile not to smile of looking at him, that look in the eyes, that facial expression, red fruit fruit of all is quality responsibility and sneer.


    Yi Zhi''s eyes moved from his face to the package he held in his hand, and then the corners of his lips stirred up a deep smile, "Gao Yi, I didn''t expect that you are such a loving man! If any woman follows you, it''s really blessed! What, what size does your woman wear? When can I introduce you! Anyway, we are relatives. I won''t tell you anything about you and my sister. "


    Gao Yi''s brow twisted for a while, the facial expression some ashen pale Ling is looking at him.


    Shen Congxuan instinctively stands in front of Yi Xingzhi, with a look of blocking in front of him.


    Seeing this, the corner of Gao Yi''s lips raised a sneer and said to Yi Zhi coolly, "how come Master Yi still needs a woman to protect you? But it''s also quite suitable for your young master Yi''s way of doing things. "


    "It''s also an ability for women to protect themselves. It shows that I have a good eye and the woman I choose has the ability. You don''t have that. I don''t know what kind of woman I want to see? I said, Mr. Gao, take it easy. Don''t let yourself regret all your life just because you''re a slut


    Easy to know back with his cool eyes, said leisurely.


    Gao Yi takes back the card that has been brushed and walks out of the counter with the packing box.


    I know how to keep up.


    Gao Yi goes up the escalator to buy clothes for Teng Jinghao.


    On the escalator, Yi Zhi continued to look at him with strange eyes.


    Gao Yi suddenly turned around, looked down at him and said coldly, "if it''s not for the sake of Rong Si and his wife, do you think you can talk to me in such a tone now? Whether you are Yi Meiling''s nephew or Gao Zhan''s cousin, I''ll beat you up enough! "


    "Is it?" Before he could make a sound, Shen Congxuan made a sound one step ahead of him, with a look of indifference. He met him with a low look and said, "Gao Yi, you can try to see who beat whom! I don''t have to do my best to deal with you


    "Oh Gao Yi sneered, and his eyes moved from Yi Xingzhi''s face to Shen Congxuan. He said coolly, "Miss Shen Er, I know you are the black section of Taekwondo. You are very powerful. But, girls, don''t talk wild. Go back and ask Shen Guotao if you can beat me. "


    "Otherwise, try it! Don''t ask my uncle that much. " Shen Congxuan said with an unconvinced face, in a tone full of provocation.


    But Gao Yi didn''t take her words to heart. Instead, he looked at Yi Zhi again and said in a deep voice, "Master Yi, you can bring a word to the Gao family. Gao Zhan, I''ll deal with him sooner or later! "


    "You have to clean up yourself. I''m not responsible for the microphone. I''m also responsible for the message?" Easy to know cool hum way.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like Gao Zhan at all now. He has a virtue with his mother Rong Hua. He never repents and knows his mistakes. He''s trying to hurt his brother and his eyes.


    If Gao Yi wants to clean up, he can clean up a few more times. Maybe he can find his conscience.


    Just, finish saying this words, easy to know and suddenly thought of a thing.


    What do you mean Gao Yi asked him to talk?


    "What do you mean, Gao Yi? Did Gao Zhan do something sorry for you? " Easy to know looking at high wing urgent ask a way.


    High wing hook lip cold smile, "you ask him!" With that, he didn''t look any more and strode towards the direction of women''s clothes.


    Yi Yi Zhi stood in the same place, looking at Gao Yi''s back, then turned his eyes to Shen Congxuan and said, "xuanzi, how can I listen to him? It seems that he is a little angry with me? Didn''t I take it out on him? Why did it change? Where did I offend him? Did he just say that if it wasn''t for the sake of my brother and eye husband and wife, he would have beaten me just because I was Yi Meiling''s nephew and Gao Zhan''s expression? "


    Shen Congyan nodded, "ah, that''s what he said. But don''t worry. I''m here. It''s not his turn to beat you. It''s good that I don''t beat him all over the place. " While talking, he patted Yi Xingzhi on the shoulder with great loyalty, with a appeasing look on his face.


    Easy to know the corners of the mouth faint twitch a few times, "you can really be primary and secondary reversed.". Is it a matter of beating and being beaten? It''s clearly about my identity. "


    Shen Congxuan nodded again, "yes, he despises your identity."


    "I''ll go!" Easy to know is a low curse again, "he despises my identity? I don''t despise his identity even if it''s good, what qualification does he have to despise my identity? I have to argue with him! "


    Finish saying to want to rush to Gao Yi that direction now, but was pulled by Shen Congxuan.


    "What are you holding me for?" Easy to know a face don''t understand of looking at her to ask.


    "Forget it, you can argue with him in the future. Like you said, don''t reverse the order. We are here today to buy gifts for the three babies of Lihe and Tongtong''s family. I''m going to see the baby later. Are you sure you''re wasting your time on him? What''s more, what kind of woman he''s looking for doesn''t have much to do with us. Besides, he doesn''t admit your identity. At least it''s helpful for your identity, isn''t it? "After thinking about it for a while, Yi Zhi thinks that Shen Congxuan''s words are quite reasonable.


    He nodded and said solemnly, "you''re right. I don''t see eye to eye with him. Let''s go to see three babies first. I only saw the babies in the eye family last time in the hospital. More than 20 days have passed. I''m sure I''ve grown up a lot. I''m a cousin. Go and see him. Let''s go, xuanzi. I''ll take you to dinner. "


    As he spoke, he put his arms around Shen Congxuan''s shoulder and walked down the escalator. It was obvious that the displeasure caused by Gao Yi had been swept away in an instant. Instead, he looked excited and excited.


    Shen Congxuan took a look at the hand on her shoulder, and a smile was not easy to see on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jinghao felt that he had a long sleep, and the sleep was very heavy and comfortable.


    Before opening eyes, habitual hands and feet stretch for a while, and then slowly open eyes.


    What enters her eyelids is a bottle of hanging bottle, and then there is a face that she is very familiar with, a face belonging to Gao Yi, which seems to have appeared several times in her dream before.


    Teng Jing was stunned.

 Chapter 1313

    She felt that she was in a trance and that she was in a dream. How could his face appear in front of her?


    Where is she?


    She was not taken away by Gao Zhan, locked up and tied to the bed. And then


    A series of pictures, like a movie show, were constantly playing in her mind.


    She was undressed by Gao Zhan, tied her hands and feet to the bed, and then untied. Later Gao Zhan went out and tied her up again. She broke away from her tie and wanted to leave.


    But Gao Zhan suddenly came back, and then she kicked him, but was also insulted by him.


    He


    Teng Jinghao just felt like he was given a point, and the whole person would not move. The muscles of the whole body are stiff, and the expression on the face is stiff to numbness.


    Although Gao Zhan didn''t succeed in the end, it was because he couldn''t. But he did all the things he should see and touch.


    Teng Jinghao feels that she really has no face to see others. She seems to have been soaking herself in the water, trying to soak away the dirt of her body, and also trying to soak herself to death.


    And then what happened, she didn''t know.


    Why did Gao Yi appear in her sight, and what happened to the bottle on her head?


    Teng Jing good slightly slow over God, eyes around the room, this just found that is the ward.


    Ward?


    She''s in the hospital ward now? Not the apartment in Gaozhan? Did he find himself and take her away?


    "Awake?" His gentle voice sounded above her head, in a tone of concern that could not be erased.


    Teng Jing improved her eyes and looked at him, then nodded her head dully, "HMM. Thank you, Mr. Gao


    Apart from that, she really didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that the last thing she wants to face is him. She didn''t know how to face him and what face to face him.


    "The doctor said that your fever has gone away. It''s no big deal. After two days of observation, you can be discharged. You slept all night, hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " He looked at her with concern and patience and said softly.


    Especially the look in her eyes, full of heartache and remorse, and guilt.


    However, it is such eyes, such a tone, but let her feel more shameless to face him.


    At the moment, Teng Jinghao just want to escape, just want to stay alone, don''t want to face him, also don''t want to say with him.


    Shrink to the quilt, hands tightly grasp the quilt. But she pulled the needle on the back of her hand because of excessive force, which made her frown.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " See her frown, high wing a face nervous and anxious ask.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t look back at him. He just kept avoiding himself. He almost buried his face in the quilt. I just feel a little tired and want to sleep again. Mr. Gao, go back first. I''m all right. And I''d like to take some time off first. "


    "No problem asking for leave. You... "


    "You go first. I want to be alone for a while." Teng Jinghao interrupts and buries his whole head in the quilt.


    Looking at her action at the moment, Gao Yi almost guessed what she thought.


    It is impossible for her to accept such a thing so quickly.


    What she needs most now is time, only time can let her slowly forget.


    What he wants to do now is not to force her, but to accompany her to spend this time together. Only after this period of time can she be relieved and let go of everything.


    Gao Yi takes a deep breath and then exhales, but he doesn''t make a sound. He doesn''t want her to feel that he is lamenting. This will only give her pressure.


    Facing Teng Jing in the quilt, he said in a deep voice, "OK, you have a good rest. I''ll go first. You don''t have to worry about work. You can have a rest for as long as you want. If you need anything, please tell the nurse. I asked her to buy you some breakfast. The doctor said you are very weak now


    Teng Jing did not say a word in the quilt, and did not make a sound, but Gao Yi found her body trembling faintly.


    "Then I''ll go first." High wing a face distressed look at her one eye, even if there is too much unwillingness, also can only leave.


    At this time, his stay here will only make her more uncomfortable and sad.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t come out of the quilt, but he heard the footsteps far away, and the sound of opening and closing the door.


    After confirming that he had left, she slowly poked her head out of the quilt.


    Her hands are still tightly grasp the quilt, but her face is full of tears.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, almost bleeding, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    The pain on the body, how to reach the pain on the soul?


    All her life, she never indulged herself.But in the end, he was so humiliated.


    On the back of the hand, you can see the needle you are poking, and even it begins to bleed.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t let herself cry. She didn''t remember when she cried last time.


    She''s always strong and won''t be knocked down by anything. Always, it is where fall is where stand up, study, work, has been so come.


    However, she did not know how to stand up this time. She felt that this time, she could not stand up.


    Why didn''t you die in the water? It''s also good that she doesn''t burn to death with a fever or become an idiot. At least we don''t have to face this reality anymore.


    But now, she has to face this reality.


    Teng Jinghao, the whole person curled up into a ball, tightly grasp the quilt, silent sobbing.


    Outside the door, Gao Yi did not leave, but stood at the door, looking at the closed door with a silent face.


    He could even feel that the woman in the ward was crying silently at the moment. But he couldn''t do anything, not even comfort her.


    His eyes were silent and gray, like a storm, which would burst at any time.


    Hands are clenched into a fist, and then issued a "click" sound.


    After standing at the door for five minutes, he took a deep breath and turned away. Before leaving, I went to the nurse''s desk and explained some things.


    Teng Jing didn''t know how long she curled up or how long she cried. After crying, she had to face the reality.


    When the door was pushed open, Teng Jing instinctively looked towards the door. He saw Yang Lihe coming towards her with a gentle smile.


    "Lihe? What are you doing here? " Teng Jing good red swollen eyes, a face confused asked.

 Chapter 1314

    "Come and see you. Why don''t you welcome me?" Yang Lihe said with an interesting face, holding a heat preservation box in his hand.


    Teng Jinghao raised a bitter smile, "nothing."


    Yang Lihe stood at the table, opened the heat preservation box, poured out a small bowl of porridge, and then went to her, "the doctor said that it''s better for you to have some light liquid food now. This is the millet porridge that I asked my nanny to cook. Have some. "


    Teng Jinghao reached for it and said with a smile, "thank you. You have a heart."


    Yang Lihe saw that the back of her left hand had swollen, and the blood had returned. It was obvious that the needle had slipped.


    Quickly turn off the syringe, "I asked the nurse to help you put a needle again, the needle slipped, your hands are swollen." He rang the bell as he spoke.


    The nurse came quickly, helped Teng Jinghao to re prick the needle, and then left.


    Yang Lihe put the lifting board on the bed and put the bowl on the board. Teng Jinghao quietly ate millet porridge, but it was actually bitter.


    She didn''t know what to say at the moment, just lowered her head and ate tastelessly.


    "Tong Tong will be full moon in a few days. Originally, she wanted to see you. But it''s not that I stopped her before she was born Yang Lihe looked at Teng Jinghao and said softly.


    Teng Jinghao looked up and gave her a cool smile, "I have nothing to do. The doctor said it was very good. It''s just a fever. You don''t want her to walk around and go out of the house. You have to take care of her in the confinement. If you don''t take care of her, you will get sick. I can leave the hospital after two days of observation. When she is full moon, I will go to see her. "


    "Well, good!" Yang Lihe said happily, "Rong Yi grows fast. It''s less than a month, and it''s more than three kilograms. I can''t even close Rong Si Le''s mouth. "


    Yang Lihe has been telling her interesting stories about the three babies, but she doesn''t mention anything about what happened between Teng Jinghao and Gao Zhan.


    She is very clear that this matter is Teng Jinghao''s life can not erase the wound, if she said again, it is to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    So, she did not mention a word, has been talking with her about the three babies interesting. Especially when it comes to her family, Yang Lihe''s full of disgust. His expression and tone are absolutely not like a mother or a stepmother.


    Yang Lihe can''t stay outside for a long time because his two children are still lactating.


    Almost in the ward with Teng Jing for about two hours, looking at her mood a little better, this left.


    As soon as he got out of the ward, the smile on Yang Lihe''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by a full of anger.


    Damn Gao Zhan, he just ruined a woman''s life.


    None of the Gao''s mother and son is anything!


    Teng Jinghao, who was stabbed by the old woman Yi Meiling, was injured in the womb. The probability of pregnancy is almost in single digits. Now Gao Zhan has made her strong again. How come all the people in this family are scum goods!


    And Gao Yujin, though dead, is not a thing. I just want to rob a man with her family. It''s cheap for her to die so easily.


    Although her contact with Teng Jinghao is not very long, during this period of time, she really likes Teng Jinghao. It''s definitely the same with her and Tong Tong.


    Yang Lihe and Mo Zitong are such people. Once they become their friends, they are absolutely sincere and not hypocritical.


    And friends, of course, are willing to cut corners.


    Mo Junbo is waiting for his precious wife outside, while his two sons are in a double cart.


    Two little guys are sleeping, especially Mo Yi, with one of his fingers in his mouth.


    Mo Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. He always likes to suck his fingers. If you take out his finger, he will cry loudly.


    In desperation, the couple can only let him. I can only clean his hands.


    Mo Er is always a obedient baby. He eats well and sleeps well. He doesn''t cry and doesn''t make noise. He is easy to take.


    "What''s the matter? You look like someone owes you a million and eight hundred thousand. " Mo Junbo pushed the pram to Yang Lihe''s side and asked softly.


    Yang Lihe glanced at him and snorted angrily, "who else can it be? Isn''t that the scum of Gao family? What do you think it''s done to a good girl? That mother and son are not a thing! Why don''t they all die! It''s done people harm again and again. "


    Mo Junbo looked at her slowly, and said, "her things have to be solved by her man. What are you angry about? If Gao Yi can''t even take this breath out for her, then he doesn''t deserve to be her man. Your purpose is just to come and see her for Tong Tong. As for the injustice, leave it to the person who should do it. "


    Yang Lihe glared at him angrily and said, "Mo Junbo, you are a heartless man! What do you say to anyone? At the beginning of Tong Tong''s time, you also say so with Rong Si. ""Heartless?" He repeated these four words with his lips, looked at her with a meaningful face, and said in a deep voice, "all my heart and lungs are in your hands."


    "nonsense! If it''s not in my hand, do you want to be in someone else''s? " Yang Lihe gave him another look


    although it''s not love words, it''s more than love words


    "no!" He said without hesitation, then with one hand around her waist and one hand pushing the pram, he walked forward and continued to say in a deep voice, "but you can''t deny that what I said is the most reasonable. That''s what a man should do."


    "yes, yes! You are the most man. At the beginning, it was not ambiguous. " Yang Lihe continued to jiaodidi said


    ...


    Gao Zhan was hospitalized, and his injury was still serious. After the examination, the doctor shook his head helplessly


    the doctor clearly told Gao Cheng that Gao Zhan''s third leg was definitely useless, and there was no possibility to stand up again


    abandoned? No hope? In other words, his family is going to die


    No, no


    there will be no death of children and grandchildren. Isn''t there a high wing? At least now we can be sure that Gao Yi is not Shen Guotao''s son, but a member of his family


    but anyway, his room is going to be broken


    hearing that his son has become a useless person, the sad emotion can not be hidden

 Chapter 1315

    Gaocheng a face hate angle does not become steel of stare lie on the bed of Gaozhan, gas Huhu of interrogate.


    In his opinion, only Rong Si dared to lay such a heavy hand.


    However, Rong Si will never lay a heavy hand for no reason. It must be this beast who has a heart of theft to his wife again, which makes Rong Si angry.


    He''s a real thief! Have told him how many times, let him stop thinking about Rong Si''s wife, what''s wrong with Shen Congyan? How can he not see Shen Congyan''s kindness? He never forgets other people''s wives without him in his heart?


    What kind of person is Rong Si? How can he let go of Gao Zhan, an outsider who has no blood relationship at all?


    That''s good. It''s useless. It''s a sin of its own!


    Hearing Rong Si''s name, Gao Zhan''s brow tightened tightly, and his eyes burst out a fierce cold, full of hatred.


    Then he glanced coldly at Gao Cheng. He didn''t answer his question. He turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    When Gao Cheng saw his expression, his eyes also showed a touch of displeasure.


    "How many times have I told you to stay away from that woman and stop provoking her. Why don''t you just listen? Ah! Don''t you know who she is? She is not only Rong Si''s wife, but also Mo zhaiao''s daughter. Mo zhaiao, you have been in T city for several years. Don''t you know his identity? Even the people who respect him from mufang are almost covering the sky in T city. You''re going to mess with his daughter? Gao Zhan, do you think your life is too long? Gao''s family is not in chaos now. Can''t your mother and Yujin give you any warning? Do you have to put your life in it again? "


    Gao Cheng said bitterly, and then shed two lines of tears.


    Although for this son, he is also disheartened and even disappointed.


    But anyway, this is his own son, and he is just such a son.


    Gao Jia, what is it like now? Dead, dead, disabled. If he has any more problems, it will really kill the old lady.


    Although the old lady now prefers Gao Yi, she is also worried about Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan turns his head slowly, and stares at Gao Cheng with a cold and evil look on his face. At the corner of his lips, he starts to smile with a touch of pity. With a touch of sarcasm, he says coldly, "this time, it''s really not Rong Si. It''s your good nephew Gao Yi who beat me like this."


    "High wings?" Hearing these two words, Gao Cheng looks at Gao Zhan in bewilderment. He doesn''t seem to believe his ears. "How How could it be a high wing? Why did he beat you like this? "


    "Ask him! You ask me, I ask who''s going! " Gao Zhan stares at him angrily and says harshly.


    There was a sense of pain under his body, which made him wring his brow. There was a thick sweat exudation on his forehead.


    Only he knew the pain.


    Gao Yi, I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!


    Gao Zhan thought bitterly in his heart. As soon as he thought of Gao Yi''s kick, Gao Zhan was filled with hatred. Then he felt a burst of pain, which made him shiver.


    Gao Cheng is still in a daze of disbelief. He really can''t believe that Gao Yi will abolish Gao Zhan.


    How much hatred does it have to be? It''s so hard for him to get rid of Gao Zhan! Anyway, they are cousins! It''s related by blood.


    Although he knew that the relationship between the two brothers was not so good, it was not so far!


    This What happened?


    Gao Cheng is full of confusion and doubts, and his mind is even more confused. He really can''t figure it out.


    "Are you..."


    "If nothing else, you can go. I''m tired and want to rest! " What else does Gao Cheng want to ask him, but Gao Zhan interrupts him directly.


    Looking at him with no expression on his face, he chased him mercilessly. The look in Gao Cheng''s eyes was cold and resentful.


    Yes, Gao Zhan hates his father.


    Especially when Shen Congyan took the shares from him and gave them to Gao Yi, he was still on Gao Yi''s side.


    Is this really a real father?


    If it was Yi Meiling, she would never do it. She must be on his side.


    All of a sudden, Gao Zhan was thinking about Yi Meiling. Unfortunately, she''s gone.


    My mother''s gone and my sister''s gone. The only relative, the biological father, is helping the outsider.


    At this moment, Gao Zhan had a lonely feeling, as if all the people had abandoned him.


    Gao Cheng looked at his cold face, sighed and shook his head helplessly. He wanted to say something more, but Gao Zhan closed his eyes and didn''t want to say one more word to him.Finally, Gao Cheng didn''t say anything more. He just took a deep look at Gao Zhan and left the ward


    should he go to Gao Yi to find out the situation. What on earth happened to the two brothers


    when Gao Yi receives Gao Cheng''s call, he just comes to the hospital, and the car just stops in the parking space at the gate of the hospital


    "Hello," answered the phone coldly, without any emotion


    "Gao Yi, I''m uncle. Do you... Have time now? Can you come out and meet uncle? I''d like to tell you something Gao Cheng asked carefully


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. I''m very busy. I don''t have time." High wing face says without expression


    "if you don''t know when you are free, you can wait." High wing cool said


    if he can, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Gao family at all


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. Give me a call whenever you are free, and I''ll come to you. " Gao Cheng naturally understands Gao Yi''s displeased tone and is totally rejecting him, but he just doesn''t want to give up this opportunity


    anyway, he wants to work hard to reconcile the relationship between the two brothers


    Gao Yi hung up the phone, opened the door, got off the car and walked towards the door of the hospital. But I don''t want to meet Gao Cheng


    "high wing? Are you... Here to see zhan''er? "

 Chapter 1316

    Gao Yi didn''t expect to meet Gao Cheng here.


    Now that we have met, there is nothing to avoid.


    Looking at Gao Cheng coldly, he said, "look at him? I''m afraid he doesn''t have that blessing! "


    Gao Cheng''s tiny Zheng for a while, a face surprised looking at Gao Yi, a face serious ask, "what happened between you two brothers in the end?"? How did it get to this point? How did Gao Zhan offend you? You take him... "


    In the end, he didn''t say the word "waste".


    "Abandoned?" Gao Yimian said these two words for him without expression, and then with a smile, "Mr. Gao, you should thank me for abandoning him instead of asking for him! You''d better take good care of him and don''t show up in front of me, or I''ll kill him! "


    Listening to Gao Yi''s cruel words, looking at the gloomy expression on his face, he didn''t mean any joke. Gao Cheng shivered coldly, "Gao Yi, I know it''s our Gao family who is sorry for you, your mother and your brother. But it''s been a long time. And it has nothing to do with Gao Zhan. Gao Yu is dead and Mei Ling is dead. They''ve all paid the price for what they''ve done. Can''t you let go of the hatred in your heart? This will only make you live more tired. What else do you want? As long as we can give you, we will not be vague. We will give you everything. "


    Gao Cheng looks at him, a face painstakingly says, persuading Gao Yi to put down the hatred in the heart.


    Gao Yi looked at him coldly, and then said word by word, "you let Gao Zhan give me his life, and I will cancel with you Gao family!"


    Gao Cheng stepped back a few steps, and his face turned pale. He said weakly, "this has nothing to do with zhan''er! Can I use my life? "


    "No way!" High wing face expressionless said, and then coldly look at him, walking toward the hospital gate.


    Gao Cheng keeps up with him. In his opinion, Gao Yi appears in the hospital. Nine times out of ten, he comes to find Gao Zhan.


    He doesn''t know what happened between Gao Yi and Gao Zhan, but from Gao Yi''s expression, he is very angry. If he stands in front of Gao Zhan, Gao Zhan will lose half his life.


    He has only such a son. He can''t let him do anything.


    Gao Yi really came to Gao Zhan to settle accounts.


    What Gao Zhan does well for Teng Jing can never be solved with just a few fists and feet.


    Yesterday, the reason why he let Gao Zhan go was that Teng Jing''s good condition was not very good and he had to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    But now Teng Jing is OK, and there is a nurse to take care of him. He is very relieved.


    So now he has to make Gao Zhan pay the price.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Gao Cheng here.


    "Gao Yi, listen to me Gao Cheng pulls Gao Yi and doesn''t let him continue to go to Gao Zhan''s ward.


    High wing eyes cold and evil stare at him, waiting for him to continue to say.


    Gao Cheng pulled him to one side of the corridor and said again in a sincere tone, "the doctor said that Gao Zhan''s condition is not very good. It''s useless in my life. I broke two ribs. No matter what happened between you, at least now you are well, not hurt. Gao Zhan is lying on the bed. As a man, I can''t even be a man. What do you think is more devastating? Gao Yi, even if you really want his life, what can you do? Now it is a society of legal system, and we have to pay for our lives. Do you really want to kill Gao Zhan, and then you will die? Why bother? I don''t think your mother would like to see you like that. Can the resentment of the previous generation end with the death of Gao Yu and Mei Ling? "


    Gao Yi didn''t speak. He just stared at him unfathomably. Then he drew a strange arc from the corner of his lips and said with no expression, "you ask him to be careful for me. Those who dare to move me, sooner or later, I''ll make him live worse than death! He''d better stay away for the rest of his life! Otherwise, he will regret what he did! "


    With that, he glanced coldly at Gao Cheng, then turned around and left.


    It''s not that I don''t want to settle accounts with Gao Zhan, but I''m not in a hurry to let him die. It''s too cheap for him. Life is not like death. That''s the best.


    Gao Cheng looked at his back, and his face was at a loss.


    His words echoed in his mind: "those who dare to touch me, sooner or later, I will make his life worse than death!"


    His people?


    Gao Zhan moved his people?


    But who is his man?


    This What''s the matter!


    Why is it getting more and more chaotic?


    Gao Cheng couldn''t figure out what he meant by that.


    But the anger on his face was real.


    It seems that Gao Zhan really offended him.


    Gao Zhan, what have you done! You just can''t understand people! I have to send myself to the fire!¡­¡­


    Two days later, Teng Jing was discharged.


    She did not inform anyone. She went through the discharge procedures by herself and then went home.


    Now she doesn''t want to go to work in the company, and she doesn''t want to go out to meet people. She is very depressed. She just wants to go home and stay alone.


    But stay at home, can''t think of the flash out of Gao Zhan appeared in her home that scene.


    She locked herself in the room, drew all the curtains, locked the door, and the whole room was dark with no light.


    She was curled up in the corner of the curtain with her knees in her arms, buried in her knees.


    Teng Jinghao dare not go to the living room. In her mind, there is always a shadow of Gao Zhan in the living room.


    She knew it was her own psychological shadow. But she couldn''t get out of this shadow.


    She is full of Gao Zhan''s actions that she can''t face and accept.


    Teng Jing feels that she is going crazy. Next time, she really has to be crazy.


    She forced herself not to think, but the brain is involuntarily, like an automatic play in general, over and over again in her mind, very clear projection.


    "Ah Teng Jing a good hiss, and then heavily pulled his hair, want to wake up.


    Hair was pulled by her, even the scalp was painful, which finally let her out of the shadow of pain.


    Looking up at the ceiling, because it was dark, I couldn''t see anything.


    The doorbell rings at this time, and it rings very quickly.


    Teng Jing didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the doorbell rang, and the person who rang the bell seemed to be patient.


    Helpless, Teng Jinghao can only go out of the room and open the door.


    Teng Jing was shocked when he saw the man standing outside.

 Chapter 1317

    "You What''s the matter? " She looked at the door with an unbelievable face. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    No, he Is this a beating? And the beating is not light.


    The eyes were black, the corners of the mouth were stained with blood, the bridge of the nose was crooked, the tip of the nose was stained with blood, and the face was black except for the blood.


    The clothes were wrinkled, the shirt was stained with blood, the suit coat was torn, and the trousers were torn.


    Anyway, at the moment, Gao Yi looks embarrassed and pitiful.


    It''s like being attacked by the group.


    Seeing Teng Jing well, Gao Yi raised a weak smile and said softly to her, "it''s OK. Can you let me in? I''ll wash my face and go


    Like this, I really can''t refuse him.


    Teng Jing nodded and took the initiative to help him.


    High wing homeopathy will own body to her body to hang, a pair of at any time will fall dizzy appearance.


    Teng Jing is very hard to support him into the house, he is very heavy, pressure of her almost breathless.


    Put him on the sofa and Teng Jinghao enters the room.


    Gao Yi turns her eyes and looks at her back. The corners of her lips start a meaningful arc. Then the whole person falls on the sofa, looking very weak.


    When Teng Jinghao came out with a water basin, he saw that he was lying on the sofa and seemed to be asleep.


    Just looking at the wound on his face, her brow twisted.


    Who are you fighting with? How can it hurt like this?


    Think of fighting two words, Teng Jing good brain flash is the face of Gao Zhan.


    Did he go to Gao Zhan to settle the accounts? Then Gao Zhan beat him like this?


    This is the only explanation Teng Jinghao thought of at the moment.


    Besides, she couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    Looking at the high wing at the moment, Teng Jing can''t help but have a touch of heartache.


    To be honest, he is also a poor man.


    Although she didn''t know what secret he had on his back, and what was the relationship between him and Gao family. But the Gao family must have done something unforgivable to him.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t hate the Gao family so much.


    What happened between him and Gao Yujin should not be his willing. There''s no other way to do that, right?


    In fact, she really has no right to blame him and Gao Yujin. What qualifications and status does she have?


    If you can get trust and reuse from Mr. Rong, it won''t be worse.


    Forget it, for the sake of his injury, it''s pity for him. Let him wake up first.


    Two days ago, he must have been worried about her being taken away by Gao Zhan.


    When I woke up in the hospital that day, I saw his worry and concern. In fact, she didn''t hate him so much.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be impossible.


    Although she has not been contaminated by Gao Zhan, she can''t pass the pass in her heart.


    As for what he thought, she did not know.


    Teng Jing good mood at the moment is actually very complex, looking at the high wing on the face of the injury, all kinds of emotions are pouring into the heart.


    Is he looking for Gao Zhan for her?


    "Gao Zhan, if you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you!" Teng Jinghao is meditating, he suddenly said so vaguely.


    Teng Jing''s good heart "clattered" for a while.


    Did he really go to Gao Zhan for a fight? So, was Gao Zhan beating him?


    Inexplicable, in the heart rose a touch of warm feeling, lips can not help is raised a smile is not easy to see.


    Looking at him like this, he was uncomfortable to sleep and couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    Teng Jing hesitated for a while and decided to help him clean the blood stains on his face.


    Carefully wipe his face with a warm towel, wipe the blood stains on his face.


    It was found that his face was black and blue.


    Teng Jing good can not help but rise a touch of heartache.


    Looking at the bloody shirt, she hesitated to help him untie it to see if he was still injured.


    After five minutes of hesitation, he finally decided to help him untie his shirt.


    Changed a basin of water again, unbuttoned his shirt for him, and then into her eyes is another piece of black.


    Teng Jing took a deep breath and looked at the dark blue on his chest. His eyes were red and moist.


    Did Gao Zhan invite a lot of people to beat him like this?


    There are no wounds in the chest and abdomen, but they are black and blue. You don''t need to wipe it, but you need to apply medicine. You also need to apply medicine to the wounds on your face.


    Teng Jinghao took a deep breath again, got up and walked towards the room.


    Teng Jing good up, lying on the sofa with eyes closed, sleeping man is open eyes, a face unfathomable looking at her back, drooping eyes to see his shirt was untied, chest still seems to belong to her temperature.This feeling, let him very comfortable, like the whole body of blood are flowing slowly, every cell in the body is expanding breathing.


    It seems that this meal is very valuable.


    At least she didn''t chase him away and let him in. He even wiped his face and undressed.


    It seems that the bitter meat plan is very practical.


    If you can get in, you can stay. If you can stay for one day, you can stay for two days.


    He made up his mind to stay here until he got her.


    He also does not believe, she can be hard hearted, sooner or later to cover her.


    That''s right. His injury is not from Gao Zhan at all.


    How can Gao Zhan be his opponent? Can you beat him like this? He beat Gao Zhan down with one hand.


    He went to let he Shi beat all the injuries on his face.


    In order to deal with Teng Jing good this hard hearted woman, this time he but under the ruthless blood.


    He asked he Shi to beat him to death. Don''t be soft hearted. The heavier the beating, the faster he can handle Teng Jing.


    It''s better to beat him to half life.


    Of course, he Shi was merciful and didn''t beat him to death.


    It''s a tough plan. It''s a good one. Besides, Gao Zhan doesn''t have the ability to beat him to death! Don''t use the bitter meat plan at that time, but it will help you.


    In this case, your whole life''s sin will be in vain. Teng Jinghao won''t believe you. That''s the most important thing.


    Think of Teng Jing good at the moment to his good, high wing lips that smile more thick, that pair of eyes also more full of hope.


    Teng Jinghao came out with the medicine box. Gao Yi wanted to close his eyes, but it was obviously too late.


    So can only look at her with very weak eyes, propped up to stand up.


    "Don''t push yourself, lie down! I''ll give you the medicine first. " Teng Jing quickly stopped him.

 Chapter 1318

    That''s what Gao Yi wants. Just now, he was just trying to dress up.


    They''ve all come in. How can they leave so soon? How also want to accompany her to pass this sad time to say.


    He can''t let the meal go for nothing. It has to work anyway.


    Gao Yi lay down on the sofa again, and the unbuttoned shirt button didn''t button up again. As he got up and lay down again, the hem of his shirt slipped to both sides, exposing his whole body in front of her.


    His muscles are very strong, texture clear, abdominal eight abdominal muscles, without a trace of fat.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t feel anything wrong when he unbuttoned his shirt just now. But at the moment, there is a sense of embarrassment and discomfort.


    I always feel as if something is wrong, but I can''t tell what is wrong.


    Just looking at his strong muscles, she could not help blushing, and there was a burning feeling, even her heart beat faster.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so red? Isn''t the fever over yet? " Gao Yi looks at her face and asks with concern.


    There was nothing wrong with his tone. He was full of worry and concern. "What''s the matter with the doctor? Let you out of the hospital before the fever subsides? I''d better take you to the hospital! "


    I''m going to stand up.


    "No, I''m fine. The fever has gone down. It might have been smoked by hot water just now. " Teng Jing good casual to find an excuse.


    "Smoked with hot water?" He obviously looked at her in disbelief.


    "Can you take your own medicine?" Teng Jinghao quickly shifts the topic, also does not dare with his line of sight opposite, is asking him.


    Gao Yi reached out to take anti-inflammatory drugs, but as soon as he reached out, it was a low cry, "hiss."


    "What''s the matter?" Teng Jing asked nervously.


    He looked at her helplessly and said, "it seems that his hand is also injured and can''t be used. Maybe I can''t do it myself. Forget it, it''s not a big injury. I won''t disturb you. Go home, take a bath and have a sleep


    He stood up again, looking like he was going to leave.


    However, it seems that she thought of something. Looking at her, she said solemnly, "thank you, Secretary Teng. If I scare you like this, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to come here, just to see if you need any help. But now that you''re good, I can rest assured. You have a good rest. I have to go to the company. There are still a lot of things to deal with. You don''t have to rush to work. I''ll take care of your affairs. Just have a good rest. I''ll go first


    "How do you go like this? Look at yourself. You walk wobbly. How can you get to the company? When you go to the company like this, aren''t you afraid to scare all the employees? And how do you drive? How did you drive here just now? Gao Yi, are you dying? Are you driving your own car when you''re injured like this? You give me lie down, I give you medicine, and then go to the hospital to do a check, see if there is any internal injury


    Teng Jinghao pressed him directly to the sofa, almost in a commanding tone.


    Gao Yi was forced by her to sit on the sofa. She took anti-inflammatory drugs and carefully wiped the wound on his face.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her with warm eyes. It''s very enjoyable.


    "Did you fight with someone?" Teng Jinghao felt uncomfortable when he saw him, but he had to continue to take medicine for him. He could only use the topic to shift the gaze between them.


    Otherwise, the distance, the eyes, are too ambiguous.


    The breath from his nose sprinkled on her face, which made her feel more disturbed.


    Especially his burning eyes made her have goose bumps.


    "Well, I''m going to settle with Gao Zhan." He answered truthfully, and his eyes continued to lock on her.


    During the conversation, his warm breath all sprayed on her face, which made her blush and heartbeat.


    "So, you were beaten by him?" Teng Jing is very strong to endure that blush heart beat, suppress not to let oneself have too many mood fluctuation, ask a way with very calm tone.


    "He''s no better!" He said in a deep voice, "but I didn''t expect that he would be on guard. He hired several bodyguards. If he''s the only one, I don''t need one hand to beat him down and beg for mercy. "


    Teng Jing''s good eyebrows sank again, and his heart seemed to miss another beat.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big injury. It''s just a few pieces of black He looked at her and comforted her softly, "he can''t hire bodyguards all his life. Next time, I''ll make him pay the price! "


    "Forget it." Teng Jinghao sighed. He had already drugged the wounds on his face. Then he began to drugged the wounds on his chest. He said in a flat tone, "since you''ve beaten him, you''ve breathed, so don''t fight him again. What''s the point? You beat him, you hurt yourself. It''s a matter of losing both sides and thankless. I don''t want to mention this person any more, so I don''t have to be in a bad mood. Don''t let him appear in front of me in the future. Anyway, his shares in the company are gone, so let him leave the company. I''ll be back to work in two days. ""What class? You should take good care of yourself first High wing vetoed her.


    "I''m in good health, the doctor said. I''m at home alone, but I think more. Work, something to do, will not think so much. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I won''t be defeated by such a small thing. " Teng Jing said with a firm face.


    When she said that, Gao Yi said nothing more.


    She''s right. It''s better to go back to the company than to leave her alone at home. At least in the company, he can accompany her. He can find out what''s going on for the first time.


    "Then take two days off. Anyway, these two weekends. Go back to work next Monday. " He looked at her and said with concern.


    Teng Jing nodded, "OK."


    Teng Jinghao had already helped him with the medicine for his injuries. While sorting out the medicine box, he looked at him and said seriously, "I''ll take you to the hospital first. It''s better to have an examination. "


    "Ha..." Gao Yi yawned lazily and looked sleepy. Looking at her, he said slowly, "I''m sleepy. I haven''t slept much these days. Let me sleep first


    He stood up from the sofa and walked towards her room.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Go back to bed."

 Chapter 1319

    What


    before she can react, he has entered her room, even the door has not been closed. Then he takes off his clothes and only wears his four legged pants, and goes to her bed and gets into the quilt


    you can''t drag him out of the quilt and keep him from sleeping, can you


    as he said just now, he didn''t sleep much these days, and he had a big fight with Gao Zhan. I think he must have no strength. Otherwise, why don''t you even take a bath and just go to sleep in the quilt


    it''s a kind acceptance. Let him wake up first


    looking at the clothes he threw on the ground, they were torn and stained with blood, so I think I can''t wear them any more


    but she doesn''t have his clothes here. He can''t wake up in a moment and let him wear dirty or naked clothes


    in her mind was the clothes he bought for her in the hospital two days ago. Even underwear, and it''s her size


    thinking about it, her face turned red again


    he walked into the room, took the clothes he had thrown on the floor, then went out and closed the door


    on the bed, the sleeping man opens his eyes again. In the dark room, his eyes, which were as bright as obsidian, were more shining and energetic


    but if you buy him clothes, will it make him misunderstand


    it''s all because he bought clothes for himself last time and gave them back to him this time


    it''s like catching a driftwood in the boundless sea, which gives her a temporary habitat. Then there is a sense of security that holds the driftwood tightly and floats everywhere, always floating to the shore


    in the room, Gao Yi didn''t fall asleep, just heard the sound of opening and closing the door


    he doesn''t know what Teng Jing is going to do, only that she has gone out


    in an instant, his face was completely black, submerged in the same dark room


    he didn''t know that Teng Jinghao was going out to buy clothes for him. He just thought that she couldn''t accept him entering her room and sleeping in her bed. So it''s leaving


    does she mean to be clean without seeing


    Gao Yi''s face was cold, and he clapped his hands heavily towards the bed


    I knew I didn''t take off my clothes just now. How can I get out now? Don''t be regarded as a psycho


    Gao Yi is so regretful that he has no choice but to sit on the sofa and call Teng Jinghao


    but she didn''t want to go out with her mobile phone, which was on the tea table


    GAO Yiqi almost broke his cell phone


    although it''s a bitter trick, the injuries on his body are real. With his anger, the injuries on his body are also painful


    "shit!" High wing a low curse, looking down at his body injury, breathing to himself, "he Shi is heavy enough. I must have taken this opportunity to punish me on purpose! Next time I''ll see how I can beat you back! "


    well, he Shi took such a big black pot on his back


    it''s clearly he who let he Shi beat him to death. This is good. He used his power for personal gain and took revenge on himself


    it seems that this good man is really hard to do


    then naturally, he didn''t want to go back to his room. He just lay on the sofa and put his hands behind the pillow, with a black face and a thoughtful face, but he didn''t know what he was thinking


    when I take my mobile phone, the caller ID I see is: Mom


    looking at the word jumping on the screen, Gao Yi''s eyes turned deeper and more measurable


    should he take it


    if so, in what capacity?Also, her mother called. Is something wrong at home?


    He knew that tengjing was not from Z City, but a prefecture level city under Z city. He didn''t know about her family, either.


    It seems that he needs to know more about her. At least he has to get along well with her family.


    Looking at the number jumping on the screen, the corner of high wing''s lip draws a deep arc, and then answers the phone.


    "Well, are you free these days? Come back if you have time


    Gao Yi just picked up the phone, but before he could say anything, there was Teng Mu''s voice in his ear.


    Teng Mu''s voice is very soft, not with the tone of command, but with the tone of consultation.


    It just sounds like something is wrong with a sad look in the tone.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. Jinghao just went out and didn''t bring her cell phone. When she comes back, I''ll ask her to call you back. Do you have something urgent Gao Yi asked respectfully.


    Hearing the man''s voice from her daughter''s mobile phone, Teng''s mother was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t slow down.


    "You are..." Teng mother asked in a low voice.


    "I''m a good friend of Jing. My name is Gao Yi. Aunt can call me Xiao Gao. " High wing continues to say with respectful tone.


    "My good friend?" Teng mother repeated this sentence, and then quickly said, "there''s nothing particularly important. Please tell her later and ask her to call me back."


    "Well, don''t worry, aunt. I''ll tell her when she comes back


    "That''s a real trouble for you." Teng''s mother didn''t say anything more, but she hung up.


    High wing holding a mobile phone, a blank face.


    Did he say something too vague? No misunderstanding for the old lady? Should he have said "Jinghao just went out of the house" just now, so that the old lady would know that he was in her house or she was in his house.


    Anyway, they live together?

 Chapter 1320

    But he didn''t.


    He seems to have missed a good chance.


    From the tone of Teng''s mother, we can see that their mother daughter relationship should be good, not that kind of relationship.


    So, he missed a chance to please his future mother-in-law?


    Gao Yi is holding a mobile phone in his hand, thinking about it in his mind, and then curses himself severely.


    How could you miss such a good opportunity?


    They say that if you want to catch up with a woman, you have to deal with the future mother-in-law first. The future mother-in-law is done. Is there anything else that can''t be done?


    Gao Yi, you are really beaten by He Shi. Your brain doesn''t work well.


    Holding a mobile phone, lying on the sofa, Gao Yi is really a face of regret and regret.


    Naturally, there is no sleep at all.


    There was no sleepiness at all. Just now, it was just an excuse to cheat Teng Jing.


    Now that she''s gone, what else does he pretend?


    However, he didn''t believe it. Could she not go back to her home?


    When I think about it like this, I feel a little better. The big deal is to stay here with a rogue. Can she never go back to her home?


    Having made up his mind, Gao Yi puts Teng Jing''s good mobile phone back on the coffee table, hands back on his head, a leisurely look, waiting for Teng Jing to come back.


    Almost an hour later, Gao Yi and others almost fell asleep, and finally heard the sound of opening the door.


    "Teng", he stood up from the sofa, turned and looked directly at the direction of the door.


    Teng Jinghao, with the key in one hand and a packing bag in the other, is standing at the entrance and looking at him.


    They looked at each other with four eyes, but they were all stupefied and didn''t know what to say.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t expect that he would be in the living room, and his whole body was just a pair of boxer pants, with clear muscle texture and strong legs.


    Although his body is black, it doesn''t affect his appearance at all.


    He has a good figure, which is better than a model.


    Teng Jinghao only felt that his heart beat rapidly, as if he wanted to jump out of his throat.


    And the throat is still dull dry, the cheek is red and hot, and then all the way down, until burning to the chest.


    I feel like the whole person is going to burn.


    Isn''t he sleeping in the room? Why are you here again?


    Does he really think it''s his own home and walk around as he likes? Not dressed yet?


    Teng Jing stares at him angrily, and is dissatisfied with his impolite behavior at the moment.


    Besides her father, he was the first man in her family to come in.


    Er, no!


    There was a Gao Zhan before.


    But in her heart, Gao Zhan is directly ignored by her.


    And her bed. He was the first man to go to bed. Even her father didn''t sleep.


    Gao Yi stares at her straight, and her eyes fall on the shopping bag she is carrying. It looks like men''s clothes.


    So, she didn''t leave because of his coming, but went to buy clothes for him?


    At the thought of this possibility, Gao Yi''s heart has a kind of unspeakable excitement and joy. It''s like a cake falling from the sky and being picked up by him.


    A lunge toward her past, in her mind has not yet come, hands holding her hands, a face of joy said, "you buy me clothes?"


    Teng Jinghao finally recovered, but his face was even more red and hot.


    At the moment, the distance between him and her is only a few fists.


    And his hand held hers.


    He had nothing but his boxers.


    Teng Jing good brain can''t help but flash a few pictures, it is before that almost by his strong picture.


    Both of them had no clothes. He pressed her down, clasped her hands on the top of his head, and restrained her with only one hand. The other hand was rubbing her up and down.


    His palm with calluses, stroked her skin, rough in the give her is a kind of trembling feeling.


    At that time, she resisted and hated his actions.


    But at the moment, when these pictures flashed through her mind, there was no original emotion. On the contrary, there is more shame and beauty.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    Even in the heart there is an urge to try.


    Teng Jing knows that this is not a good idea. She feels that she must put it out. It must not be allowed to breed again.


    "You bought me clothes once before, and this time I''ll take it as if I paid you back. Your clothes are dirty and broken. You can''t wear them. You can''t always be at my house like this. " Teng Jing looked at him, a face of silence and indifference said.Her words didn''t have much ups and downs, and there was no emotional change, just like what she usually said about her work, both professional and professional


    listening to her professional tone, Gao Yi''s eyebrows twisted, and her face showed a touch of displeasure


    took the shopping bag, took out the clothes, glanced at them casually, and then said, "it''s not my size. It''s too small for me to wear. You go back and buy me a set, and then go to the room to sleep


    with that, he turned and walked towards the room


    "Mr. Gao, I bought it according to your previous size. It won''t be small Teng Jing''s cold voice came from behind


    Gao Yi''s brow twisted once more, and there was a touch of displeasure in his eyes


    turning around, he looked at her without expression and said coolly, "my previous suit was just too small and inappropriate. My own clothes, will I not know? I said small is small. You buy a new set. Don''t disturb me. I haven''t woken up yet. "


    "you can go back to your home or go to the hospital ward. You can''t sleep with me. " Teng Jinghao called him and said without expression, "and the size of this suit is definitely not small. That''s the size you usually wear. I don''t want to buy you another set. Even if it''s a small size, you can make do with it. When you get back to your own home, you can change it immediately. "


    but Gao Yi just doesn''t leave. How can he leave so easily

 Chapter 1321

    Teng Jinghao is still standing in the porch at the moment, and doesn''t move a few steps.


    As he stepped closer, the distance between them narrowed again.


    He even clings to her.


    The shopping bag was thrown on the ground at will by him. The door was closed. Teng Jinghao stood in front of the shoe cabinet with his back close to the wall of the cabinet.


    And he is her circle between him and the cabinet wall, let her almost no space to move.


    His hands were on the counter, not holding her. So her hands and the whole person are free and can move freely.


    But in fact, if we want to move freely, it is impossible.


    After all, the distance between the two is almost zero. As long as she has a little action, it will touch him.


    On him, however, there was nothing but a pair of basically negligible boxers.


    Teng Jinghao felt that she was very embarrassed at the moment, just like a fish he put on the chopping board, and let him kill her, but she had no resistance at all.


    At this moment, she had a little regret. Just now, she shouldn''t have let him in to have a rest.


    Not to buy clothes for him.


    That''s good. Let him have a chance.


    Teng Jing feels that his appearance at the moment seems to return to the previous rogue.


    Just don''t know why, now face his rascal, but don''t have before that disgust and antipathy.


    I just feel that there is a kind of shame rising constantly.


    It''s true that they are too close at the moment.


    She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t.


    The front is close to him, and the back is close to the cabinet wall. Unless she picks herself into the cabinet or the wall, there is no way out.


    "This is what a secretary should do. There''s no need for Gao to be too surprised. " Teng Jing pretends to be calm and looks at him calmly.


    "You know, I don''t just want you to be my secretary." He looked at her and said seriously.


    "If you think too much, I just want to be your secretary." Teng Jinghao still said without expression.


    He raised a hand and stroked her cheek.


    She wanted to avoid it, but she couldn''t.


    His finger pulp has been caressing her cheek, and then it is gently caressing, just like she is his treasure, and like she is a piece of porcelain, as long as he slightly gravity, it will break her.


    Teng Jinghao only felt that he had a cold war all over his body, and then he had goose bumps all over his body. His body was like a hole, and he couldn''t move.


    His body seemed to be closer to her, and she could even feel his body burning like a fire. Let her face is red and hot again, and then she stood still, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Teng Jing Hao, what are you afraid of?" He asked in a deep voice, looking directly at her.


    "I..." Teng Jing opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    What is she afraid of?


    There are so many things she''s afraid of.


    She had a broken uterus and had little chance of getting pregnant.


    She has just been insulted by Gao Zhan, and she''s even more afraid that he''ll react.


    She can not care about his relationship with Gao Yujin before, but he can not care about her fertility, do not care about her being treated as Gao Zhan?


    He is only out of sympathy, remorse and gratitude to her now.


    If one day, he meets a woman who can make his heart beat more and is healthy both physically and mentally, will he want her?


    She can''t afford to lose.


    Now that she knows the outcome of this match, why should she bet?


    It''s better to leave early when there''s no confusion, than wait until it''s too late to smoke?


    If so, can she be Teng Jing again?


    She knows very well that once she puts in, she will be wholehearted and can''t get out any more.


    "Is what I said not clear enough, or do you understand not clear enough?" High wing a face cold Su of direct vision she, have a pair of threat force of appearance greatly.


    Even, he also heavily bit his lower lip, a pair of hate angle does not become steel staring at her, "Teng Jing good, you listen to me clearly. I don''t just want you to be my secretary, I want you to be my woman. I know that my previous behavior may be a little ridiculous, and it makes you think I''m dirty. But no one can predict what will happen in the future, can they? If I can know that one day in the future, I will meet you and be attracted by you. I''ll never do anything that makes you feel dirty. I''ll defend myself for you. But I can''t expect that I will meet you, fall in love with you and fall in love with you


    "Fall in love with you" three words, let Teng Jinghao stare big eyes, full of shock and fear at him, can''t believe his ears.What did he say?


    He said he was in love with her?


    Are you kidding?


    What is she worth falling in love with?


    "Why do you show such eyes and expressions?" High wing looking at her this pair of dumbfounded appearance, is a face of crying and laughing.


    Teng Jing good, you can give me a little more blunt, and then give me a high cold expression?


    Can you give me a little expression and a hint?


    Teng Jinghao was obviously scared by the three words. He didn''t know what to say, let alone what expression to show.


    It''s so creepy, OK!


    "I know, you always think I''m not from the heart." Seeing her gaping, Gao Yi climbed down her short hair and continued, "do you think I''m just pitying you, sympathizing with you, even giving you alms. Or it''s out of gratitude that I''ll chase you. You''ve had two accidents because of me. But, you listen to me, I''m not pitying you, pitying you, giving you. I''m really attracted to you and want to be with you. So, now I ask you to have pity on me and give me a little affection? "


    Teng Jinghao felt that his mouth twitched two times. He seemed to feel that he was a bit mysterious, even behind his ears. Why didn''t he understand what he was saying?


    He said to let her pity him and give him a little affection?


    No, can emotion be given away?


    "Hiss!" Teng Jinghao chuckles and then covers his mouth with his hand.


    However, when she raised her hand to cover her mouth, her elbow lifted his chest, and she couldn''t help lighting an invisible fire.


    She just felt a burning sensation on her elbow, very hot.


    Then, when she didn''t respond, her hand was taken off her mouth, and two pieces of hot lips stuck to her lips.

 Chapter 1322

    This sudden kiss, let Teng Jing good surprised stare big eyes.


    The subconscious is to reach out and push. However, when her hand touched his chest, she found that it was as hot as a stove.


    Startled, she immediately took back her hand, and then the whole person stood by the cabinet with a stunned face, and didn''t know what to do.


    There was neither a response nor a rejection. It''s like a wall. It doesn''t move.


    This makes Gao Yi a little at a loss.


    Does she agree or disagree? What does she mean?


    But under, can only loosen her lips, and then twist eyebrows, a face deep and tangled looking at her directly, with a slightly hoarse voice asked, "Teng Jing good, I say, do you listen in the end?"


    Teng Jinghao suddenly returns to his senses and looks at him.


    His eyes are still hot, just with a touch of questioning.


    Instinctively, she reached out to push him again.


    This time, he was pushed away. I don''t know whether he was intentionally injured or because of his injury.


    In short, Teng Jinghao vaguely saw that his brow was twisted, which seemed to be very painful.


    However, at the moment, she did not have so much mind to manage whether he encountered the injury.


    She just wanted to leave now, to distance herself from him, to keep away from his body which was as hot as a stove.


    Taking advantage of his two steps back, Teng Jing took a good step and ran away in a hurry towards his room. Then he slammed the door and locked it.


    Back against the door, and then gasping.


    Heart rate and acceleration, "bang bang" as if to jump out of the throat.


    Teng Jinghao pressed his chest tightly with one hand, trying to slow down his heart beat, but it was useless. I can only feel my strong heartbeat, hot cheeks, neck and chest.


    What''s wrong with her?


    How did he muddle a pool of water?


    Especially just now, when I heard him say "I love you", I couldn''t believe it, but my heart was filled with inexplicable joy and excitement. It''s like how long I''ve been waiting for these three words.


    Teng Jing, are you sick, and you are very sick!


    Leaning against the door, he patted his forehead with one hand. His face was full of sadness and chagrin, and an unknown emotion was quietly rising.


    The room was still dark and the curtains didn''t open.


    Teng Jinghao''s mind is a little confused and confused at the moment.


    He walked towards the bed, then lay down and looked at the ceiling with a dull and sluggish face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I just feel that my brain is empty and I don''t think about anything.


    Fierce, she seems to think of something.


    "Teng", a carp sat up, and then quickly left the bed.


    She forgot one thing, that is, the bed, which he had just laid on.


    There is still his smell in the quilt, the familiar feeling, constantly getting into her nose, and then jumping around.


    Teng Jinghao quickly went to the window, "Shua", opened the curtain, and then opened the window, in order to send out his own smell in the room.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. It was like magic disease. When she smelled the smell that belonged to him, she trembled all over her body.


    Her eyes fell on the bed, looking at the quilt and sheets.


    The first thought that flashed through her mind was that she had to change the quilt cover.


    That''s what I thought, and that''s what I started to do.


    Folding sheets, folding quilt covers, take out new sheets and quilt covers from the cabinet, and then change them all the time.


    All in all, she just wanted to get rid of the smell that belonged to him in the room.


    However, she felt that she did it on purpose, or that she wanted to refuse.


    When he changed half of the sheets, Teng Jing stopped and stood on the edge of the bed, but he didn''t know what to do next. Once again, the brain is blank.


    In the living room, Gao Yi is in a good mood.


    Although she said that her refusal just now really hurt his body, but he had a kind of pleasant feeling.


    She pushed him away and ran back to her room. But this kind of refusal is totally different from the previous kind.


    This is a feeling of coyness and reserve.


    Well, it''s really shy and reserved.


    Gao Yi''s lips raised a curved smile. Although his face was hurt, it didn''t affect his charm at all.


    His eyes fell on the shopping bag he had left on the ground. He stepped forward, bent down to pick it up and took out the clothes inside.


    From the inside to the outside, everything should be complete. And it''s all his sizes, even the boxers.In the hand, the smile on the corner of the lip is stronger.


    Sure enough, I''m still very attentive to him. Otherwise, how could you even know the size of your boxers?


    Women, they are right and wrong.


    I am very happy in my heart, but I have to say the opposite in my mouth.


    So, a woman''s words, you have to change your mind to think ah, do not follow her meaning to understand.


    Take the clothes and put them on one by one. I think it''s very comfortable to wear this suit on him. In particular, the boxer pants made him feel silky.


    Gao Yi thinks that she has to find a chance to buy more sets in the future. Otherwise, there''s only one suit. That''s not enough for him.


    What did she just say?


    This is the dress he bought for her two days ago. Did she pay him back?


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    It seems that he has to buy more clothes for her, so that she can return them several times.


    This is called going back and forth, reciprocity. With the first time, naturally there will be a second time. Are you afraid there won''t be more times in the future?


    Thinking that she will buy more and more clothes for herself, Gao Yi can''t help but hook up the corner of her lips again, and the sly smile on her face is getting deeper and deeper.


    Eyes fell on the locked door, picked eyebrows and walked towards the door.


    Teng Jinghao was still standing there, not knowing what to do next. There was a knock on the door, and then his voice, "when you went out to buy clothes for me just now, my aunt called. I''m afraid she has something urgent to do with you, so without your consent, she just answered the phone... "


    What?!


    Teng Jinghao was frightened by his words.


    He answered her mother''s phone?


    Die!


    Fierce a turn around, walk toward the door quickly, "rub" open the door, "high wing, why do you answer my phone? Or my mom on the phone Well... "


    Because the movement is too big, the whole person pours at him.


    It''s the right way to throw yourself in.

 Chapter 1323

    Her nose hit his chest and it hurt.


    Teng Jing can''t help but wring his eyebrows, instinctively reaching out to rub his nose. But one hand is faster than her and has already helped her to rub her nose.


    His head rang out with a trace of joy in the low voice, "to throw in arms, do not have to rush, I will not run."


    Teng Jing good hand to push him, but he was a hand tightly around the waist, simply can''t push open.


    His big palm not only rubs her nose, but also tramples on her face with great interest. It also looks comfortable and enjoyable.


    Teng Jing slapped the hand that was eating his own bean curd, and said angrily, "enough of you!"


    He picked his eyebrows with a smile of great interest. "I haven''t asked for it yet. How can it be enough? You mean you''re willing to give it? "


    Teng Jing is really choked in his throat with a mouthful of blood. If he can''t get up or down, it''s hard for him.


    He bit his lower lip heavily and said, "let go, I want to call my mother back."


    "Oh He answered without delay, just like magic, holding her mobile phone in his hand and handing it to her. But the hand that hugged her waist didn''t mean to loosen, and people didn''t mean to leave. On the contrary, they hugged her more tightly, and pressed their whole body towards her.


    Looking at the rascal look on his face, Teng Jinghao really has an impulse to kill him.


    "Fight!" He looked at her innocently, raised a pleasant smile, and looked at her calmly.


    "How can I fight you like this?" Teng Jinghao glared at him angrily again.


    He picked up a meaningful smile and pressed the callback button in her face.


    Teng Jing wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Teng mother on the other end of the phone answered quickly, "it''s quiet."


    Teng Jinghao gritted his teeth and gave him a fierce cut. But he could only smile and talk to Teng''s mother in a very normal tone, "Mom, you just called me."


    High wing is really bad to the extreme, he did not put the phone to Teng Jinghao''s ear, but directly turned on the hands-free. So Teng Jinghao and Teng''s mother''s dialogue, he naturally is not bad to listen to the word.


    Teng Jing wanted to grab the mobile phone, turned off the hands-free, but was locked by him. He is holding a mobile phone in one hand, with only one hand, it is very easy to fix her hand, not to mention, but also to fix her whole person in his arms.


    Then I told her with my mouth: I don''t mind letting my aunt know that I exist.


    This move is really very useful. Teng Jinghao no longer resists and fights for it. He just uses his unwilling and vicious eyes to cut him.


    Still don''t Jie Qi, lift a foot to heavily step on his instep, then ground again.


    "Hiss!" High wing low exhale sound, Teng Jing good quickly with the other hand to cover his mouth, don''t let more sound from his mouth.


    She was sure that he did it on purpose, just to let her mother hear him on the other end of the phone.


    "Shut up Teng Jinghao warned him with his mouth.


    Gao Yi nodded his head in coordination, smiling like a blooming peach blossom, gorgeous and gorgeous.


    Teng Jing doesn''t trust his assurance, the hand that covers his mouth is not put down naturally, but continues to cover tightly.


    But she didn''t want to feel wet and waxy in her palm, which made her shiver all over, and then exclaimed, "ah!"


    He even touched the palm of her hand, not only without a little sense of shame, but also with a funny face.


    Teng Jing takes back his hand fiercely and stares at him with a red face. That look, have a pair of want to shoot him at beehive meaning greatly.


    "Jing Hao, what''s the matter with you?" Teng mother''s confused and concerned voice came from her mobile phone.


    Teng Jing came back and said to Teng''s mother, "Mom, it''s OK. I accidentally hit the corner of the table. What''s up? What can I do for you? Is something wrong at home? "


    She quickly changed the topic and turned her mother''s attention from her to home.


    Accidentally hit the corner of the table?


    Listening to her lying with open eyes, the corner of high wing''s lips once again lifted a very obvious arc, deep eyes staring at her, the circle of hands that fixed her waist, naturally began to "bump".


    There is not a poke at her waist, the smile on her face is more deep and satisfied.


    That once, poked her very itchy, also very tired.


    Teng Jinghao wanted to kick again, but in order to prevent him from making a noise, she just gave him an angry look and warned him again: move again, leave for me!


    Leaving?


    Joke!


    How can it be!


    He has already made plans to stay here. How can he leave?However, in order not to make her really angry for a while, Gao Yi stopped at the right time and didn''t tease her any more. He just hugged her and looked at her on the phone seriously


    in this way, he is just a mobile phone shelf, you can directly ignore his existence


    "ah!" Teng''s mother sighed, as if she was helpless. "These two weekends, you don''t have to go to work, do you?"


    "well, no work." Teng Jing nodded


    "do you think it''s convenient for you to come back? There''s something at home. Your father and I want to discuss it with you. It''s not clear on the phone. We''d better wait until you get home. " Teng''s mother said helplessly, and then added, "it''s related to your second uncle''s family."


    obviously, this will never be a good thing


    "I see. I''ll be right back." Teng Jing said in a deep voice


    her parents are so honest that they are always bullied by the second uncle and the second aunt. Of course, the second uncle and second aunt dare to do so, is not relying on the support of grandma


    "that''s right." Teng''s mother suddenly thought of something and asked in a slightly confused tone, "are you at home?"


    "ah!" Teng Jing nodded, "at home, what''s the matter?"


    "at home?" Teng''s mother''s tone was more puzzled, "who is the man who just answered the phone?"

 Chapter 1324

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jing did not know how to answer her question for a moment.


    If I had known that she was in the company just now, I could have said that he was a colleague who answered the phone for her.


    But she was silly to say that she was at home.


    Now, how to explain that there is one more man in her family for no reason? To answer her phone?


    She''s jumping into the fire!


    High wing a pair of interesting looking at her, lips smile more thick, looking at her how to explain.


    He suddenly special like that future mother-in-law, too lovely, so soon toward him.


    So, he has to please his future mother-in-law.


    "Oh, it''s the boss of the company. He came to me on business. I didn''t go to work today. It was urgent, so he went straight home to find me. It happened that the property department would collect fees, so I went out and you called. And he picked it up for me


    Teng Jing stares at him as if nothing happened.


    This explanation is very reasonable, and this man is really the boss of her company.


    "Oh, that''s it." At the other end of the phone, Teng''s mother answered lightly, but it was obviously with a suspicious tone.


    "Mom, I''ll be back now. I''ll pack up and get home in about three or four hours. When you get home. " Teng Jinghao said to Teng''s mother, she already felt the hooligan breath from Gao Yi.


    If he doesn''t hang up, he''ll make a noise. Then she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Teng mother to say what, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "Secretary Teng, that''s a good explanation! But do you think my aunt will believe your explanation? But I can hear it. My aunt is still suspicious! " He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Teng Jing glared at him fiercely, "if you doubt it, I can solve it myself. I have something else to do. Please leave


    "What if I don''t leave?" He said with a rascal smile and a rascal face.


    "Gao Yi, can you be serious? Didn''t you hear what my mom said on the phone? I have something to do with my family. I have to go back. I don''t have time to take care of you. If you are injured, you should go to the hospital by yourself and let the nurse take care of you. "


    Teng Jinghao looks at him angrily and says in a deep voice.


    Her tone was serious and there was no room for negotiation.


    Of course he knows about her family. He heard the phone call very clearly. He can also guess seven or eight points out, absolutely will not be a small matter, it must be something big happened.


    Because of this, he had to go back with her.


    "I''ll go back with you." He looked at her and said solemnly.


    "What?" Teng Jinghao looked at him in shock and amazement. He obviously didn''t believe his ears, and then chuckled, "Mr. Gao, can you stop joking? I really have something at home. I want to go home and solve it. I really don''t have time to fool around with you. My mom and dad are waiting for me. Please... "


    "I''m not kidding you!" Teng Jing good words have not finished, high wing directly interrupt. He looked at her with a solemn and quiet face and said, "I''m talking to you seriously. What I said just now, didn''t you take it to heart? OK, I''ll say it again now. Teng Jing, listen to me! "


    Teng Jing good stare big eyes, a blink does not blink of looking at him.


    He threw the mobile phone to the cabinet, put his hands around her waist tightly, let her whole person and her attachment closer and closer, and said solemnly, "I don''t care why you evade me or refuse me. But I will not let you escape rejection, I said, I have fallen in love with you. Then I''ll take you for the rest of my life. No matter you promise or refuse, you will never escape me in your life. I don''t care what happened to you. I''m not a perfect and clean person either. Everyone''s life will have more or less stains, but as long as we can tolerate and understand each other. Stains can always be removed. Teng Jing good, I now very seriously tell you again, I want you to be my woman, no! Is the wife of a lifetime! Do you understand? "


    Teng Jinghao only felt that his brain was buzzing, and the whole person felt very unreal. He said so much, but only one meaning. He wanted her, wanted her together, and didn''t mind anything about her.


    But


    "You don''t have to answer me in such a hurry!" High wing seems to see her hesitation, also afraid to hear he does not want to hear the answer.


    When Teng Jinghao is about to open her mouth, she is giving her a step, and at the same time, she is giving herself a step, so that she won''t be so embarrassed.


    "I''ve been waiting so long anyway, and I don''t care about waiting another two days." He looked at her and said with a straight face, "you clean up first, and I''ll accompany you home to see what happened at home. You''ll think about it for two days, and then you''ll reply to me in two days. But... "


    He specially increased the word "but", and the expression on his face was irresistible. He said with a cold face, "as I said just now, whether you agree or disagree, the result is the same. I won''t let go. Your life can only be mine. "Teng Jing is so angry that he gives him a white eye. Then you say you can give him two days to think about it. It''s not all nonsense!


    "Let go!" Stare one eye that still embraces the hand of her waist, the Spirit says.


    "No!" He said without hesitation.


    Teng Jing took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Gao, I''m going to clean up now. How can I clean up when you hold me like this? I promised my mother that I would be home in three or four hours. If you want to go back with me, please let go first


    As soon as she let go, willing to let him go back together, high wing "whoosh" is let go, and then smile a face like Mu spring breeze looking at her.


    See this, Teng Jinghao is a face helpless turn him a white eye. Then turn around and go back to your room and pack up.


    Gao Yi is like a fawning and fawning pug. He follows her and enters the room.


    Then, when she saw the half covered quilt on the bed and the sheet and quilt cover she had left on the floor, her face was like a spring breeze, and the smile turned dark instantly.


    Damned woman, just dislike his taste! Did you change the sheets and covers he had slept in?


    Teng Jing does not understand, well, how he black face again?


    Before I knew it, I just watched him "swish" towards the bed, and then the whole person lay down on the quilt heavily, "Teng Jing, now the quilt is stained with my smell!"

 Chapter 1325

    Looking at the appearance of his whole body in the quilt, he also wrapped the quilt round himself, with a rogue expression of "now not only the quilt has my smell, but also the quilt. You have the ability to throw it away all the time". Teng Jinghao really has a face full of tears and smiles


    do you want to be so naive


    the high wing finally rolled over, and then it was normal. Go out with Teng Jinghao


    when it comes to packing, there is nothing to do


    at most, I will go for two days, today and tomorrow. It''s just a suit or two


    she just went out to buy him the clothes on him. Is it difficult to buy another set


    forget it, let him alone. Anyway, he has money, so he can buy it by himself


    Gao Yi has the same plan in mind. When it comes to your territory, can you not take care of me? I don''t have any clothes to change. You can''t do something for me


    so, without mentioning the matter of buying clothes first, he drove with her towards Teng Jinghao''s hometown


    she has two brothers, her father is the eldest and an uncle. She has only one daughter in her family, no brothers and sisters, and two sons in her uncle''s family


    therefore, she was not liked by her grandmother since she was a child. It''s just the grandmother who has the final say.


    the two sons of my uncle''s family are the treasure of my grandmother''s heart and the flesh of my palm. When I was young, I held it in my hand for fear of falling, and I held it in my mouth for fear of melting


    because her aunt had two sons, she always felt that she was a great hero of the old Teng family. She always had eyes and nostrils


    therefore, she doesn''t like to go home very much and prefers to stay outside by herself. Because every time I go home, grandma and aunts are holding all kinds of white eyes to her, all kinds of sarcasm


    she didn''t take them seriously and didn''t take their words to heart. As long as her parents are kind to her, other people are unimportant


    she wanted to take her parents to her side, so as to avoid the intersection with that group of people. But my parents just didn''t agree


    this time, I don''t know what happened to the second uncle and second aunt. If it wasn''t a big deal, her mother wouldn''t have called her


    a daughter is a loser, isn''t she


    very good, he will let the old woman swallow this sentence back


    "your uncle''s two sons are very promising?" He turned his head and asked such a question


    it''s not that she looks down on those two cousins and wants them to be promising, which she can''t expect in her next life


    the older one is 26 years old, but he got a diploma from a third rate University. However, after three years of graduation, I have no idea how many jobs I have changed. I have never had a job for more than three months


    either he is too tired or his salary is too low, or he is looked down upon and overqualified


    after listening to this, she felt extremely ridiculous


    is he still a department manager


    because of his skin bag, it is estimated that the business will be good


    as for the younger one, he is 23 years old


    this is much better than the big one in academic performance, and also went to a good university. I will graduate next June


    in her grandmother''s words, their ancestors have accumulated happiness and virtue, and they want to be high-ranking officials in the future, at least they want to be core figures in the imperial capital!Teng Jing is funny to listen to, when the core figure? Why don''t you go to heaven?


    It''s said that the youngest son of the second uncle''s family is now looking for an internship unit, and they are all very good units. There are several waiting for him to compare and choose.


    Xu Shi was edified by his second aunt and grandmother when he was young. The two cousins had no feelings for her. They always thought that she was a girl who was wasting the food of their old Teng family.


    Girls should do things at home and respect the elderly. What do you do when you read so many books? It''s not for someone else''s family?


    Grandma has always been against her reading so many books. Before she graduated from primary school, she stopped her opposition in front of her father more than once and told her not to read any more. Hurry to find something to do, or help the family share.


    Instead of wasting so much money to let her study, it''s better to save the money and let the two sons of the second uncle''s family buy some clothes and food.


    That is to say, after Teng''s father had a big fight with her, he put forward the request of separation.


    He and Teng''s mother didn''t want anything. They were almost three members of the family. They only needed a little food.


    Their house was built by themselves, so they bought their own furniture. They didn''t ask grandma for a cent.


    Her parents let her go to school no matter how hard she was, no matter how poor or tired she was.


    Teng Jing is very competitive. He has been a top student since he was a child. High school and university are all key points. He gets scholarships every year.


    Her grandmother turned her eyes and said coldly, "what''s the big deal? Isn''t it a loss? It''s someone else''s family in the future. It''s nothing to do with us! "


    Three and a half hours later, the car drove into Teng Jinghao''s village.


    Far away, Teng Jinghao saw a group of people around his door, and there was a sharp voice coming.

 Chapter 1326

    "Di!" Gao Yi honked his horn, which made the group of people turn their eyes towards them.


    Teng Jing good home, two three-story, outside there is no wall, and next door home is even wall.


    A whole row of almost six foundation houses, are three floors, it seems that it should be three families, a family of two.


    Teng Jinghao''s two rooms are by the side of the road. There are many people around the road, and her parents are surrounded by them.


    Teng mother looks very angry, but Teng father is also angry.


    This meeting happened to be lunch time. Some of the onlookers were holding bowls and chopsticks in their hands. It looked very funny.


    But this is the most common phenomenon in the countryside.


    Carrying a bowl, bowl filled with rice, rice piled with vegetables, three people standing in five piles eating and chatting, this is the life of rural people.


    See a car in Teng Jinghao door stop, that group of onlookers slightly scattered some.


    Gao Yi opened the door and got off the car. He wanted to open the door for Teng Jing. This is his demeanor as a man. But she had opened the door herself.


    "Hiss!" There was a cold, sarcastic laugh in the crowd, and then there was a strange voice of ridicule, "who am I! It turns out that our eldest lady is back! Oh, why so shabby? Don''t you mean to make a lot of money in big cities? Why do you drive a modern car? The car is only a hundred thousand. After all, what''s the use of top students in key universities? It''s not all sour! Can''t even afford a decent car! Oh, who is this? And bring back such a shabby man with a broken face! Oh, Hello, I''m really laughing off my big teeth


    Finish saying, holding his stomach "giggle" laugh up, the laughter is very harsh.


    This woman is Teng Jinghao''s second aunt. She is the one who walks in Teng''s house with her eyes facing the sky and her nostrils breathing.


    Teng Jinghao stares at her with a cold look, and then goes to her parents, "Dad, mom."


    Gao Yi is very unhappy, will close the door, that pair of eyes like eagle like leopard, "whoosh" shot at her.


    But that woman, she is a very self righteous person, did not pay attention to Gao Yi at all.


    In her opinion, this is beaten black and blue face, even a normal appearance can not see the man, what can be a thing. He''s just a jerk.


    For Teng Jinghao, it''s suitable to find a gangster.


    What''s the use of reading so much? It''s not a waste of old Teng''s food!


    The old man and his wife are so stupid that they spend so much time on one daughter. Don''t even have a wake-up call at that time. It''s not up to her two sons to send them up the mountain.


    I don''t know what''s good!


    She is not willing to let her son take over. If it is not for the sake of money, she will not let her son take over to them!


    "Come back, be quiet." Seeing her daughter, Teng''s mother turned away her unhappy expression and looked at her kindly, "have you eaten yet? I''ll cook for you. "


    Her eyes fell on Gao Yi, looked at him, and then raised a friendly smile.


    "Uncle, aunt." Gao Yi is very polite to say hello to Teng Fu and Teng mu.


    "Think about what I said. Don''t think about it. It''s decided. I''ll go through all the paperwork in the afternoon. I''ll take advantage of the fact that I''m here today, and I''ll seal and sign. It''s all finished. "


    In the crowd, a loud voice came, not in the tone of consultation, but in the tone of command.


    An old lady walked to Teng''s parents with no expression on her face. Then she glanced at Teng Jinghao coldly, snorted angrily, and glanced at Gao Yi with a sarcastic look. It was like looking at a beggar on the side of the road.


    This old lady is Teng Jinghao''s grandmother, the old lady who speaks with a thumbs up.


    Teng Jing good to see her, did not call her, just a cool look at her.


    "Money losing goods are money losing goods. They don''t even have the most basic tutor!" The old lady gave Teng Jing a cold, gloomy look and said without expression. Then she turned her eyes to Teng''s father and said again in the tone of command, "hurry to eat and come to me to go through the formalities after eating! Don''t think you''re losing, you''re making money! Bai picked up such a big son. In the next hundred years, some people will give you sacrifices. In the Qingming winter solstice, some people will give you incense! Are you willing to give you your son when you are the second child? If I hadn''t forced him, you would have picked up such a big bargain for nothing! not to know good from bad! Hum


    After the old lady finished humming, she gave Teng Jinghao another cold stare and turned to leave.


    Two aunts quickly flatter like to support her, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law leave together.


    "Such a big bargain, such a shameless thing, they can really say it!" Teng''s mother said angrily to Teng''s father. How angry she was when she was gnashing her teeth!


    "Ah, Dasheng family, you can only bear the anger. Who doesn''t know their purpose? Anyone with a clear eye can see who makes or loses! " Some people couldn''t see it and complained for them."Yes, yes! Who let your mother-in-law be coaxed by her! You can only eat Huanglian by yourself. Talk with Jing. We won''t disturb you any more. "


    Then the crowd dispersed.


    "Mom, what''s going on? What do you mean to pick up such a big son for nothing? What''s the matter with my grandmother and my second aunt? " Teng Jing asked Teng''s mother blankly.


    "Ah Teng''s mother sighed helplessly, then shook her head and turned her eyes to look at Teng''s father.


    Teng''s father is also a face of old helpless, reached out to climb his hair, a face sorry for his wife and daughter.


    "Come in first," he said Teng''s mother took a look at her man and shook her head helplessly. She patted Teng Jinghao on the back of her hand. Then she turned her eyes to Gao Yi and asked her daughter, "Jinghao, who is this?"


    Teng Jinghao thought of Gao Yi and quickly introduced him, "Mom, this is Gao Zong, the leader of our company. He just came to our city and had something to talk about, so he came by to see if he could help. "


    "Aunt, I''m Gao Yi. Just call me Xiao Gao. Quiet good thing, is my thing, has any matter, you at your command High wing smile Ying Ying of, a face respectfully say.


    "Little Gao?" Teng''s mother repeated these two words, and then seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked at him, "are you the little Gao on the phone?"


    Gao Yi nodded, "yes, I am the little Gao."


    "Little Gao on what phone?" Teng Fu asked with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 1327

    "Dad, let''s talk about it later. Let''s talk about it first. What happened to my grandmother and my second aunt. What son, signed? " Teng Jinghao quickly changed the topic.


    If you really talk about Gao Yi''s answering the phone, you can''t tell how many more things you can do.


    In addition, Gao Yi, a man, must be busy and make trouble. I don''t know what he will say.


    It needs to be turned over.


    Driving all the way, they haven''t even had breakfast. It''s already more than 12 o''clock and they are hungry.


    Teng''s mother sighed again. She shook her head helplessly and went to the kitchen.


    Teng Jinghao followed to help.


    Teng''s mother just talked about the origin of the matter.


    It turns out that Teng Jinghao''s grandmother is Teng Mu''s daughter. Teng''s mother married the village. Teng Jinghao''s grandparents passed away two years ago, leaving a house with three homesteads.


    Naturally, that''s what Teng Jing said. She is the only daughter in the Teng family.


    Originally, it''s nothing. In the countryside, three homestead houses are very common, and there''s nothing to be envious about.


    But some time ago, it was said that a quasi Expressway would be built in the city, just passing through their village, and then an entrance would be built at the entrance of their village.


    As it happens, the three homesteads are Jingbi road at the entrance and exit, and they are going to be acquired. It is said that the price is too low. There must be a million.


    This, Teng Jing good two uncles and two aunts are red eyed.


    Millions of people. It has nothing to do with them. Who let Teng Jinghao''s grandparents leave the homestead. If this is her problem, it naturally has nothing to do with Teng Jinghao''s family.


    But it''s the property of people''s forefathers. Even if they want to occupy one point, they are not famous.


    The old lady is even more angry. If Teng Jing is a son, it''s still their property. But she''s a daughter. Isn''t it cheap for others?


    It''s a million dollars. It''s all money. If it''s changed into cash, it''ll make a big difference at home.


    And it''s said that there are more than one million. Anyway, it has to be three million.


    Oh, yes! It seems that we can get a suite of at least 150 square meters in the market.


    The house prices in this city all start at 10000 yuan. If the location is better, they all start at 20000 yuan.


    This before and after add up, she Teng Jing good is not overnight explosion rich? And the money has nothing to do with their old Teng family.


    This is very anxious for them. They have to find a way to take the money. Don''t let Teng Jinghao lose money.


    Teng Jing''s two uncles and two aunts thought about it for several days and put together a lot of ideas. Finally, they came up with a good idea.


    That is to let their eldest son pass on to Teng Jinghao''s parents. In this way, the money will become their family.


    When they mentioned it to the old lady, she agreed without saying a word. Anyway, in her opinion, Teng Jing''s granddaughter, no matter how good and excellent she is, is no better than a finger of her grandson.


    The eldest son is such a loser. Instead of letting the loser take away so much money, he might as well take it all and give it to her two grandchildren.


    Sun Tzu belongs to his own family.


    As a result, Teng Jinghao''s second uncle and second aunt, with a shameless face of "we suffer a loss and give you such a big son for nothing", went to find Teng''s parents and discussed the matter with them.


    As for her second uncle''s eldest son, naturally, he would not object.


    He is 26 years old. Even if he is adopted, he knows who his father is. Anyway, what they like is the money. As long as they get it, they can say anything.


    Teng''s parents are not stupid. Can they not know what their family is up to? I certainly disagree.


    If the house belongs to their old Teng family, they can share it as they want. Even if they don''t share a cent with them, they don''t argue with them.


    But this house is not owned by their old Teng family. It was left by her parents. She naturally wants to leave it to her daughter. Why did she give you a free price?


    Whenever you treat us a little better, she will read your kindness and give some money to Teng''s two grandchildren.


    But, over the years, you ask yourself, what do you call the three members of their family? Now why are you jealous of their house and their money?


    Want to take their money, no way! No way!


    It''s nice to talk about adoption. It''s better not to have a son like that!


    When Teng Jinghao''s parents refused, the old lady was not happy. Pointing to his son''s nose is to scold him for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad, and scold Teng''s mother for breaking their old Teng family''s incense.


    If you can have a son, you don''t have to hurt her grandson to adopt him now.In a word, the old lady''s words were very hard to hear. She scolded all kinds of unbearable words. In the end, I dropped a cruel remark: this adoption, whether you agree or disagree, must be adopted! Do you still want to be a hundred years later, not even a person to incense? Do you want to be a ghost after you die


    this matter has been frozen, and Teng''s parents don''t agree. Her two uncles and two aunts are thinking about the money again


    and it''s said that it''s a matter of certainty, absolutely not yellow


    thinking about the millions of money, the second aunt was almost drooling in her dreams


    if the money becomes her son''s, their sons will not worry about food and clothing in their lifetime


    so, no matter what, even if it''s raw, you have to steal the money. Teng Jing good that loss money goods, she don''t want to take a cent


    "has it been decided that there is an entrance to our house?" Teng Jing asked seriously


    "what do you mean, dad?" Teng Jinghao turns his head and asks Teng Fu in a low voice


    "I mean the same to your mother. I have a daughter myself. What stepson do I want?" Teng Fu said firmly


    "I have a way to solve this."

 Chapter 1328

    High wing suddenly sound, looking at Teng Jing good, and then look at Teng parents, is sure to say.


    "Do you have a way?" Teng Jing looked at him in shock, "what can I do? You don''t know, they are just a bunch of unreasonable people. It''s like a bandit. If you want to reason with them, it won''t work. "


    High wing hook lip a smile, that smile is very mysterious, toward Teng Jing not tight not slow said, "since the reason doesn''t make sense, then don''t make sense. Don''t worry, let them take the initiative to cancel the adoption later. "


    "What''s your idea? My grandmother and second aunt are not so easy to bluff. The two of them are known for their cunning and shrewdness in the village. " Teng Jing good face is not very sure to look at him said.


    He is a hook lip smile, a face of confidence said, "tricky and shrewd, there is always a way to control them."


    While talking, he turned his eyes to look at Teng Fu and said respectfully, "uncle, I think you and your aunt are very tired for this. Don''t worry. I''m sure we can solve the problem this afternoon. Have a good lunch at noon. Don''t tire yourself out. "


    "The wound on your face?" Teng mother looked at him with concern, asked in a low voice, and then turned her eyes to see her daughter.


    That look can be meaningful, as if to ask: this injury should not be your masterpiece, right?


    What company leader, Teng mother can''t be so easily coaxed by her.


    Will the company leader be at her home early in the morning?


    What time was that?


    It seems to be less than seven.


    Have such diligent company leaders?


    It''s not normal. It''s not right.


    Also, this is the first time in 28 years that my daughter has brought a man home. And it was brought back when such a big thing happened.


    The more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt.


    I always feel that there is a secret relationship between my daughter and this man.


    Teng Jing good at receiving her strange eyes, it is already from her eyes to understand.


    "Ma..."


    "Aunt Xie is concerned, just a little hurt. It doesn''t matter if you accidentally get a few punches. " Teng Jinghao is just about to say something, but Gao Yi interrupts her words, holding a smile of a face ha ha, a pair of don''t mean to say.


    While saying, he glanced at Teng Jing.


    Although it is traceless, but it is absolutely intentional, but also let Teng father and Teng mother see a little sign.


    Teng''s mother is a passer-by. When she looks at him and looks at her daughter, can she not understand the implied meaning?


    It seems that the injury on the face is really related to Jinghao.


    A big man, who can beat his face like this? Who else can have this ability besides their own women?


    But what happened? Can you make Jinghao have such a heavy hand?


    My daughter, I still know very well, will not be so angry for no reason, move such a heavy hand.


    Her family is quiet and good. She is always calm and reasonable.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Teng mother faint smile, a face is not very understand the appearance, confused, "but it''s best to go to the hospital to see."


    "Aunt Xie is concerned. She has seen it. The doctor says it''s OK. In two days, it will be all right when the dark blue disappears. " High wing said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Teng''s mother kept nodding, and then said to Teng''s father, "Dasheng, you''d better have two cups with Xiaogao first, and I''ll fry two dishes with Jinghao."


    Her meaning is very obvious, that is to let Teng Fu pull people away. She has something to say to her daughter.


    As soon as Teng Fu listened to nature, he quickly said to Gao Yi, "Xiao Gao, this is your first time to come to our house today. You are also a good leader. Look at our family. Today''s incident really makes you laugh. Come on, come on. Uncle, I''ll have a drink with you. I''ll stay with you. "


    He left the kitchen and went to the front living room.


    Only mother and daughter were left in the kitchen.


    "Mom, do you have something to tell me?" Teng Jing looks at Teng''s mother and asks.


    Teng''s mother looked in the direction of the front living room, approached Teng Jinghao''s ear and asked softly, "Jinghao, to be honest with your mother, he''s not your leader, he''s your boyfriend, right? What happened to you two? How did you hit him in the face like this? No, you are not such a brute force person? "


    "No, Ma! He''s not my boyfriend, at least not yet. Don''t think about it. I didn''t hurt his face. It''s not what you think. " Teng Jing said eagerly.


    "Not yet? That is to say, it''s still interesting. " Teng''s mother immediately grasped the key point and directly ignored her previous sentence.


    Teng Jinghao looked up at the ceiling, speechless.


    No, why is her mother so focused?


    Teng''s mother nodded, raised a smile of satisfaction on her lips, and said to Teng Jinghao in a slow voice, "Jinghao, you''ve been sensible since childhood, and you don''t have to worry about me and your mother at all. Mom believes in you. It''s a big event in your life. You must have a sense of propriety. Since you are interested in this and bring people back to us, it shows that you are very interested in the things between you and him. Mom doesn''t ask you any more. In a word, you can remember one sentence: "people change people."Teng Jing nodded, "well, mom, I know. I remember


    "I''m afraid he''s going to be the truth of your grandmother and your second aunt. But you don''t care about them. It''s you who live in the future, not them. Mom doesn''t ask for anything else. She just wants him to be nice to you. " Teng''s mother said earnestly.


    Teng Jing does not speak, at least from now on, he is really good to himself.


    Ear across his words: "Teng Jing good, I now very seriously tell you again, I want you to be my woman, no! Is the wife of a lifetime! Do you understand? "


    I hope he''s serious, not casual.


    "Jinghao, look at me and your father. Although it is said that marriage is not a matter for two people, it is a matter for two families. But it''s more about your own attitudes towards marriage and each other. Your grandmother has never been kind to me once in her life, but your father has always protected me. In this way, even if I suffer more grievances from your grandmother, it''s nothing to me. So, I hope the man you''re looking for can be like your father. "


    "Ma, he''s the only one in his family. My parents are gone. " Teng Jing said carefully.


    "Ah?" Teng''s mother was slightly stunned for a moment, then her face showed a touch of heartache, "that''s really a poor child. In this way, you should be kind to him in the future. "

 Chapter 1329

    "Ma! It''s still a matter of no side and no shadow. " Teng Jinghao stamped his foot gently and gave Teng''s mother a angry voice.


    "Yes, yes! Later, later. " Teng''s mother said with a smile, and then added, "it''s OK in the future. I often bring him back for dinner."


    "Mom, the most important thing now is not to solve the problem of my second uncle and second aunt. Why are you staring at me all the time?" Teng Jing is very angry. She looks at her and says in a deep voice.


    "Ah At the mention of this, Teng''s mother sighed again, and said helplessly, "human, is the lack of human heart. You said your uncle and aunt, over the years, your grandmother has not given them enough? We didn''t take a cent from your grandmother, and your father gave her money from time to time. How to say is the filial piety of the son. Over the years, your second uncle not only didn''t give your grandmother a cent, but also took it from your grandmother. I don''t know how much. Their present house, which your grandmother paid to build. Why is it not enough that we have to pay attention to our greed? "


    This is true without any falsehood.


    Although the Teng family is not a big family with a lot of money, it can be regarded as one in the village.


    Teng Jinghao''s great grandfather was a landlord in the village at that time. So the Teng family in the three neighboring villages are rich.


    But the old lady spent all the money on her little son. Who let him have two sons?


    The eldest son not only didn''t give birth to a grandson, but also married a wife without brothers. In the eyes of the old lady, this son is no different from marrying a wife.


    Therefore, all her money is spent on her little son.


    In addition, the daughter-in-law was an absolute force. She was all kinds of flattering and betraying to the old lady. She was willing to coax the old lady into giving her all her life.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that JIAYE is also looking for a job in Z city." Teng mother seems to suddenly think of something, to Teng Jinghao face mysterious said.


    Teng JIAYE, the youngest son of Teng Jinghao''s second uncle.


    "Don''t you mean to let him into the government?" Teng Jing asked blankly.


    "Listen to your grandmother! Does she really think the government is run by her family? " Teng''s mother said with disdain, "I had planned to enter the government before. I entrusted a lot of relationships and lost a lot of money. But I don''t know what''s going on, it''s just that no one has hired him to practice. "


    "What''s the matter?" Teng Jing is more confused.


    Teng''s mother came close to her ear and said softly, "it seems that the family has done something in school. In a word, it''s not a good thing to see. It seems that it has enlarged the belly of other girls. I was demerited by the school. This matter, your grandmother is entrusted with a good big relationship, just to pressure down. Otherwise, it''s not just a demerit recording. I guess I''ll be fired. "


    Teng Jinghao immediately opened his mouth, a face of incredible shock.


    Does Teng family business make people''s stomachs bigger?


    This


    Sure enough, what kind of parents raise what kind of sons.


    I thought this would be a promising person.


    It seems that there is no hope for the road to politics.


    So, he has to choose the company?


    "I estimate that your second uncle and second aunt will have to come to you with a shy face and thick skin to help your family." Teng mother said helplessly.


    "I can''t help. I haven''t mixed up yet. You didn''t see my second aunt''s eyes facing the sky and her nostrils humming. I can''t get into her eyes. They''d better hire another expert! " Teng Jing said with disdain.


    "That''s what I said, but with their cheekiness, they can do it. When I use you, I am my family. When I don''t use you, I am rubbish. You can do it yourself Teng''s mother didn''t put it in her heart and said faintly.


    Naturally, for her, she was also very reluctant to help the family.


    But that family, it is really a wonderful flower in the wonderful flower, really can''t use normal people''s thinking to consider them.


    What they will do will always surprise you.


    "Yes, I see." Teng Jing nodded and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Teng''s mother is really good to Gao Yi, especially when Teng Jing says that he is alone now and her parents have passed away, which arouses the maternal love in her heart.


    I always feel that since it''s the daughter''s choice, it''s their family sooner or later. Then she has to be nice to him.


    Only when she is better to him, will he love her daughter more.


    When she thinks so, she is good to her son-in-law, that is to her daughter.


    A son-in-law will treat her daughter better if he remembers her mother-in-law''s kindness.


    This is also what she often said, "people change their minds.".


    Teng''s father naturally understood the intention of an old woman, so he was better to Gao Yi.Gao Yi hasn''t enjoyed this kind of affection for many years. Since his mother died with his brother, he is the only one left, and only he knows the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    When I came back to Gao''s home, I didn''t enjoy this kind of family feeling from my heart.


    So, at the moment, let him feel is full of the feeling of belonging to home.


    Before he could please his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, he made them pay more attention to themselves.


    They are also very satisfied with themselves.


    The most important thing is Teng Jing''s attitude. She didn''t seem to stop and oppose her parents'' enthusiasm.


    So, she acquiesced and agreed?


    If you think about it, Gao Yi''s whole body is boiling like a chicken''s blood.


    The "family of four" here is having lunch happily. The old lady over there has been waiting for her eldest son to appear in front of her for a long time.


    Angry she blushed, neck thick is rushed over.


    "Teng Dasheng, come out! You unfilial son, ah! Get the hell out of here! I''ve been waiting for you so long, but you didn''t show up! What do you mean? As I said, whether you agree or not is the same result! "


    The old lady scolded and rushed into the house.


    Then I saw a family of four eating and drinking happily.


    The angry old lady''s fire soared up, pointed to her eldest son''s nose and scolded again, "you don''t know good or bad animal, you''ve made it clear to me today. Have you paid any attention to my mother? Are you counting on the money losing goods to support you? "


    "Mom, you are my real mother! You just want me to die! "

 Chapter 1330

    Teng''s father finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped his chopsticks on the table and yelled at the old lady with a black face.


    He''s not dead yet. She''s very kind. One by one, she''s "sending him to his death", another by "wearing a hemp and wearing a filial piety" and "going to the grave and offering incense". How eager she is to see him die!


    The old lady was frightened by his roar. She looked at him in a daze. For a moment, she couldn''t speak.


    The second aunt of the Teng family rushed forward and said, "brother, you see what you said! How could mom wish you were dead! We are paving the way for you. "


    "Yes, pave the way! Pave my way after death, right Teng Fu stares at her and says coldly, "OK, I''ll pave the road after I die. I''m not dead yet. I don''t need you to pave the way for me. Even if my daughter is really a loser, it''s better than your black sheep son. Pass it on to me? Don''t think about it! I can''t afford your black sheep! "


    "Brother, what are you saying! Did you say that? What is a black sheep''s son? " Listening to Teng''s father say so, Teng''s second uncle refused, jumped out, pointed to his nose and yelled, "how can my son lose his family? Don''t give you face. You don''t want face. If you have a son, do my mother and I have to go to so much trouble? You are a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know a good heart! You think I''m willing to give you my son? My family is twenty-six years old and will be married soon. You can be a grandfather if you take care of it. You still hate it? If it wasn''t for my big brother''s sake, you wouldn''t have found such a good job! "


    "Good things that heaven can''t find?" Teng Fu looked at him with disdain and said coldly, "why didn''t you put forward such a good thing before? Now, as soon as my house is demolished, you''ve sent this good thing to me? Do you really think I don''t know what you mean by giving me that black sheep thing? Don''t you just think about my money? I tell you, there''s no way! The house was left by Jinghao''s grandparents, which is Jinghao''s. Don''t think about any of you


    "What When the old lady heard that, she was about to jump. She pointed to her eldest son''s nose again and scolded, "Teng Dasheng, you beast! You even want to give all my Teng family''s money to this loser? I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    "What''s the Teng family''s money? This is Wen Shu''s! " Teng Fu glared at the old lady and said.


    "Since she married into my Teng family, everything about her belongs to my Teng family. Naturally, that house belongs to my Teng family. It''s my Teng''s house, that has the final say. You want to leave that money to this loser, I tell you, no way! Everything of my Teng family can only belong to Jiayang and JIAYE! Others, don''t even think about it! "


    The old lady had a shameless face and said unreasonable things like a bandit woman.


    In short, it means that the house is demolished and the money is not yours. If you agree to adopt, you will have one more son in name. If she doesn''t agree with the adoption, the money will have to be given to her two grandchildren. It has nothing to do with Teng Jinghao''s granddaughter.


    It''s adoptive. It just gives you face.


    To put it bluntly, it''s stealing money.


    I have never seen such shameless people before.


    Obviously it''s not her thing, but she still has the right to occupy it.


    Listening to the old lady''s words, as well as Teng''s two uncles and their husband''s face, Teng''s father only felt pain in his chest.


    How can he have such an unreasonable mother and a brother who can''t get in and out!


    "Dasheng, are you ok? What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Teng''s mother saw that he was in pain. She quickly helped him to sit down in the chair and asked with a worried face.


    "Dad, don''t worry, don''t be angry. Take it easy, don''t be like them Teng Jinghao also urged his father, then stared at the old lady and said angrily, "grandma, can you be more unreasonable? You are a bandit! It''s for grabbing other people''s things! "


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you talk to me like that The old lady raised her hand to slap her.


    However, her hand was robbed in mid air.


    Gao Yi pinches her wrist. Her hand is strong. The old lady grins in pain.


    "Where''s the wild man! Get the hell out of here! When will it be your turn to take charge of our family affairs? " Teng''s second aunt glared at Gao Yi and said something ugly.


    "Try again?" High wings such as Eagle general eyes Ling looked at her, a word said.


    There was a chill in his voice, especially in his eyes. The chill was like a thrilling feeling.


    The second aunt shivered all over, but she said with a strong face, "you''re a little jerk, you You... "


    When she received Gao Yi''s murderous eyes, she couldn''t go on, "you" for a long time, without "you" uttering a whole sentence, and she couldn''t help hiding behind her man.


    The old lady''s hand was still held tightly by Gao Yi.She felt that her old bone was about to be crushed, but she could not pull down her old face to beg for mercy. Can only stare at his eldest son with vicious eyes.


    It was a bad expression of "brute, if you don''t let this little bastard go, you don''t call my mother anymore".


    Teng Fu took it as if he didn''t see her eyes, turned his head and ignored her eyes for help.


    The angry old lady gnashed her teeth, hoping to strangle the son.


    Gao Yi felt that he was almost ready to hold the old lady''s hand, so he let her go. It''s just that the strength to let go is very strong, and the old lady almost fell down. If it wasn''t for her little son, she would have been sitting on the ground.


    High wing gloomy scan them three people, that look in the eyes is very frightening.


    Turning to Teng Jing, he said softly, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Teng Jing nodded.


    Gao Yi is going out to make a phone call. As for what he calls, the old lady and the second uncle and second aunt are not interested.


    In their eyes, this is just a gangster who fights in the street all day. What can he do?


    The old lady continued to stare at her eldest son with threatening and commanding eyes. Anyway, it means the same thing. Whether you agree or not, the final result is the same.


    Teng''s second uncle''s mobile phone rings.


    When he saw the caller ID, his face immediately floated a dogleg like flattery, "Hello, brother Jin, Hello, hello. What can I do for you? "


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. He saw the second uncle''s face turned white and his voice raised, "what do you say? The entrance is not in our village! "

 Chapter 1331

    The old lady and the second aunt were stunned when they heard what he said. They looked at him blankly and at a loss.


    If the entrance is not in their village, the house can''t be demolished. Where can I get the money if I don''t demolish it? Without the money, what do they want their son to do? Do you really want to feed them off and serve them with water in front of their beds!


    Isn''t that for their son to suffer?


    If it wasn''t for the millions, who would give away his son? They are blessed!


    The two parents in law look like their stepson Jue sun. They want their son to hold his grandson again and wait for the next life!


    "No, no, the entrance is in our village. Hasn''t that been measured some time ago? Why not? " Second uncle a face don''t believe of ask the person of the telephone that end.


    He could never accept the fact.


    It is clear that millions of them have been placed in front of his eyes, but now the cooked duck suddenly flies away. How willing he is!


    That''s millions. There''s a big house in the center of the city. It''s not a few hundred yuan.


    I think the meat hurts a lot.


    "No, no, no! Brother Jin, how dare I lose my temper with you! I don''t dare. I don''t dare. I just It''s just Hello, brother Jin, brother Jin... "


    Obviously, the one at the other end of the phone has hung up. It seems that he is not satisfied with the second uncle''s attitude and is angry.


    The second uncle was holding his cell phone, with a dull and dull face. He spat and read, "how come he''s not in our village? It''s in our village. I have already measured it! Why is it yellow? So what do we do? What should I do? It''s all money, millions of dollars! "


    Teng Jinghao suddenly understood that this must be the result of Gao Yi''s going out to make a phone call just now. Look at it, there must be a backhand behind that man. It''s absolutely impossible to finish it so easily.


    She winked at Teng''s mother without any trace. After receiving her daughter''s wink, Teng''s mother understood and understood.


    The second aunt looked at the second uncle nervously and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the entrance to our village? What''s the matter? "


    She only wanted to ask this question, completely forgetting that she was still supporting the old lady. In a hurry, she let go of the old lady, making her stand unsteadily and fall to one side.


    Fortunately, there was a single sofa on the side. The old lady was sitting in the sofa and didn''t fall to the ground.


    However, the husband and wife did not pay attention to the old lady who fell into the sofa, only focusing on their own worries.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? Brother gang Jin called me and said that the entrance was not in our village at all. Then the demolition will be yellow. " The second uncle climbed down his hair and said irritably.


    "What Second aunt a shriek, the voice is very harsh and sharp, "you ask clear?"? How could it be yellow? Haven''t they all come to measure? It''s a matter of certainty. Why is it yellow? What about our money? They can''t bully people like this. They give us so much hope. Now they wake us up with another stick! They don''t bully people like that. No, we have to argue with them! "


    She looks fierce and desperate. She is a shrew.


    "Come on! Who are you arguing with? If you are a common people, who can you win in theory? What''s more, people didn''t announce that the entrance was in our village. Who knows how to suddenly turn yellow! " Second uncle stares at her one eye, one face says dejectedly.


    "Oh! What shall we do! That''s all money! They don''t bully people like that! It''s not millions, it''s millions! I''ve already seen and almost touched it. Now the cooked duck is flying like this! How can I be reconciled


    The woman clapped her thighs and wailed. She almost sat on the floor playing a rogue.


    Teng Jing looks at her this appearance is really funny, this money is her? She has the face to say!


    Does the money have anything to do with her? It''s just like how much she has been wronged. She''s more wronged than Dou E!


    I have never seen such shameless people before.


    The old lady sat on the sofa and patted herself on the chest. Then she gasped, like she was going to fart.


    But the two couples are still in anger, did not find the old lady''s wrong.


    Teng Jing watched the old lady coldly. Although the old lady was about to die, she was sure that she would never die.


    The old lady has a long life. She won''t die if anyone dies. That life is like a cat with nine lives. It can die nine times.


    Sure enough, the old lady was relieved after a long breath.


    Tieqing, with a face, waved to the second uncle and his wife, "Wensheng, is this really positive?"


    As soon as Teng Wensheng heard the old mother''s words, he quickly went to her side and nodded, "Mom, what brother Jin said can be false?""How could that be! It''s really a waste of water The old lady patted her chest again and said with a sad face.


    "Who said no!" The second aunt quickly echoed, "I thought Jiayang could have a good life, but now it''s good. There''s nothing left. According to me, it''s all the fault of this loser. It''s all the bad luck she brought back! "


    The old lady''s fierce eyes glared at Teng Jinghao and said, "you''re a loser. You''re a loser! You said you were OK. What are you doing back here! I''m angry when I look at you! Bad luck. Which man married you? It''s really bad luck for eight generations! "


    It''s really bad luck for the old lady to talk about her granddaughter like this. Anyway, this is her granddaughter. But in her eyes, the granddaughter is not human.


    "Your two grandsons are very proud. Before they graduate, they make a girl''s belly bigger! It''s really glorious! " Teng Jinghao went back to the past without hesitation.


    "You You wild girl, tell me again The old lady glared at her in a rage.


    "Didn''t you say to go through the adoption procedure today? OK, now that all the people are here, I''ll sign everything that should be signed. From today on, Jiayang will be my son. " Teng''s father suddenly said such a word, and he looked forward to it.


    "Pooh! Don''t even think about it

 Chapter 1332

    The second aunt spat towards them, looked disgusted and disgusted, and said, "why does my son want to adopt it to you? If you want a son, you won''t have it yourself! Why do you take advantage of other people


    Teng''s father stood up from the sofa and walked this way. His eyes fell on Teng Wensheng. "Aren''t you always clamoring to take over my family? Why, it''s not enough for me to leave the house to him! "


    "I Pooh!" The second aunt spat with disdain again, "who cares about your broken house? Don''t we have a house ourselves? How much is your house worth? If it''s not for the fact that your other house is going to be demolished and subsidized, who is willing to support you? You really think you have a son''s life! You don''t see what kind of virtue you are. The two parents in law are short-lived. They don''t want to have a son in their life. Don''t want to have a grandson! I want my family to bring you tea and water. I''m afraid you don''t have the life to enjoy the happiness! "


    Teng mother is very angry, listen to what she said, gas want to rush up theory, but was Teng Jing good a pull.


    Teng Jinghao shook his head to Hao and motioned her not to speak.


    Although Teng''s mother didn''t understand what she meant by doing this, people had already become like this, but she still had to bear with it and let her continue to scold?


    But she also knew that her daughter would not stop her for no reason. There must be a reason for her to do so.


    So Teng''s mother didn''t get angry.


    Instead, he said to the old lady with a calm and easy to talk face, "Mom, this matter of adoption is still brought up by you. As you said, Dasheng and I have no son. I''m afraid that in a hundred years'' time, no one will be able to show filial piety to us. At that time, there will be no one to offer incense. You''ve been persuading Wensheng and his wife for a long time before they agree to take over our family. Since we are all a family, we are not so outsider. Our house has been demolished, but how can we say that if we add two rooms together, we still have five rooms, which is enough for Jiayang. Anyway, you should have called your uncles here today, so we''d better go through the procedure of adoption. Mom, don''t worry. Jiayang will take care of us. I will treat him like my own son and never lose him. "


    "Ma, Ma! You can''t promise that, my mother The second aunt quickly pulled the old lady over and cried, "Jiayang is your own grandson! You can''t hurt him! What''s the use of five houses! not to be worth a hair. Even if all sold, also can''t afford a house in the city! You can''t let Jiayang stay in our broken countryside all his life and let him guard these five broken houses! Mom, mom! We must not agree to this adoption! Mom, you have to feel sorry for your grandson! "


    "Mom, you''re right. I don''t think it''s the same without a son. You''d better let Jiayang take over to me! " Teng Fu looked at the old lady sincerely and said.


    "Mom, you can''t promise!" Teng Wensheng and his wife agree.


    "All right!" The old lady looked solemnly at her two sons, then looked at her eldest son, and said without expression, "take me as if I didn''t say anything about the adoption. If you really want a son, you can''t help it! If you divorce this daughter and marry a young one, are you still afraid of not having a son? This mother and daughter look like bad luck. Like mother, like daughter. There''s nothing like Wangfu! "


    "Marriage, I won''t leave. I''ll be Wen Shu''s wife all my life." Teng''s father looked at the old lady angrily and said firmly, "either give me the family, or don''t talk about the family in the future!"


    The old lady was so angry that she slapped him, "you are such a poor animal, you really want to make me angry! I''m going to give you my family. Don''t think about it! My family Yang wants to have a good life. What can I do for you? Live a hard life with you! I tell you, if you want a son, you can either divorce and marry again, or you will live with the mother and daughter for the rest of your life. I''ll take it as if I didn''t have your son. "


    "Mom, let''s go!" Two aunts cold one face don''t solve gas of stare one eye Teng family parents, support old lady, indignant of say.


    "Hum!" The old lady cut her eldest son hard again and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as they turned around, they didn''t take two steps. A chilly voice came from behind.


    Gao Yi, with a clear and meaningful step, walks towards this side leisurely, with a strange sneer on his lips, giving people a kind of creepy feeling.


    The old lady could not help but feel the pain in her hand. Subconsciously, she turned her wrist, and then approached her little son.


    The second aunt shivered when she saw Gao Yi''s eyes, which were like Falcon''s eyes, and they burst out cold and angry. But she had to face him calmly, "little bastard, you What else do you want to do? "


    High wing''s face is dark blue, which makes him look more like a little gangster.


    In addition, the strong chill from him made the three members of the family feel scared.


    Standing in front of the old lady, he looked down at them and said, "I think it''s better to have evidence.""What What''s the evidence? " Teng Wensheng looked at him and asked.


    "has the final say that you want to succeed, but now you are the one who has the final say. Who knows if you''ll take a fancy to our five rooms later, and you''ll have to come to take over? Since you don''t like our five rooms, we don''t like your black sheep. Then write it clearly in black and white. " High wing face says without expression.


    "Who wants your house? It''s really funny. I don''t want to see. The other three rooms are all dangerous. I''m afraid the house will collapse before my son lives in it! Our son is precious! I can''t see 30 of your dangerous houses! "


    The second aunt said with a straight face.


    "Very well, in that case, let''s set up a document." Gao Yi hooked his lips and said unfathomably, "if you want to occupy my house in our family again, you will take over your two sons. However, after the adoption, you will sever the relationship between father and son, and there should be no intersection of money and emotion. Also, we have to change our surname, Wen, not Teng. The children of the future are all surnamed Wen. "


    "Pooh! Don''t even think about it When the second aunt heard that she wanted to change her surname, she refused without hesitation, "just sign it. I will never let my son pass it on to you!"

 Chapter 1333

    Even if the matter passed, the second uncle''s family did not get any benefit. As for the document, it could not have been signed in obscurity. Instead, it was signed in front of several village cadres and many villagers


    the Teng family is finally quiet


    I don''t want to think about it. How can we say that there is no such a large amount of money


    she was afraid that her second uncle and his wife would make trouble again, so she decided to stay at home for a day and return to Z City tomorrow afternoon


    "by the way, I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any clothes. Anyway, now I have time to buy a suit with me. Otherwise, I don''t have any clothes to change at night. " High wing looking at Teng Jing good face good temper said


    she said that she took it for granted. She didn''t mean to keep him, on the contrary, she drove him away


    "that won''t work!" He recalled a smile as if there were nothing, and said, "first, the matter has not been completely solved. Second, uncle and aunt will not agree. Third, I don''t like the feeling that half of the bridge in front of me has been demolished when the river is halfway across. Fourth, there is a good play in the evening. "


    when it comes to the fourth, the smile on the corner of his lips is even more unfathomable


    looking at her expression, it''s obvious that she misunderstood what he said


    therefore, it means to make fun on purpose


    the smile on the corner of her lips became more playful and more chivalrous. She deliberately stirred up a teasing smile and looked directly at her, "if you can get an inch, you have to take advantage of it. Otherwise, I don''t understand the amorous feelings very much? "


    Gao Yi''s mobile phone rings at this time. Looking at the caller ID, he picks up a smile and answers the phone, "hello."


    "I said if I owed you in my last life! I''ll pay my debts all my life? " There was Jiang''s voice in his ear, "one Rong Si is not enough. Now I have to wait on you one more? You really think I''m a free laborer! I don''t want to be a free laborer for you. You have to give me the service fee. Otherwise, don''t think I''ll give you the information you want! "


    "no problem. I''ll give you a check. You can fill in the service charge yourself. Send me the information as soon as possible. I''m waiting for an emergency. " High wing a face generous say


    "haha..." Jiang Yang''s smile came from his ear, "I said, Mr. Gao, are you really interested in secretary Teng? The person you asked me to check is secretary Teng''s cousin. By the way, I''ll tell you another piece of news. You will be grateful to me after listening to it. "


    "say."


    "Teng JIAYE is just looking for a job. As for this company, it''s my brother''s Rong family. Oh, it''s not your branch office, but the head office of Rongsi. It is said that they have talked about it all, and they seem to be quite satisfied with him. After a period of time, we will sign the internship contract. "


    Jiang Yang said with a sly and unkind smile


    at noon, Gao Yi suddenly called him and asked him to check the information of a man named Teng JIAYE, and the more detailed the better. This investigation turned out to be Teng Jing''s good cousin


    I think it must be to vent my anger on Secretary Teng


    it seems that this family is also unlucky enough. When they meet Gao Yi, it is their own fault. In addition, I''m afraid that Teng JIAYE''s job will become yellow


    "well, I see." The cool response of high wings


    "ah, yes! There''s another thing more interesting than that Jiang Yang seems to think of a very important and interesting thing, happily said, "do you know who is the woman who is upset by Teng JIAYE? Well, you must not know. Her father is in your company, and is also a department head. Otherwise, you can discuss with my brother and directly let Teng JIAYE come to your subsidiary for internship. By the way, you can leave him to the woman''s father department. Well, I think it''s very interesting! Well, don''t disturb you. I''ll send all the information to you later. I wish you have a good time and have a beautiful home as soon as possibleHigh wing sitting on the sofa, still holding a mobile phone in his hand, one hand stroking his chin, a thoughtful face.


    The corners of his lips were filled with an intriguing radian, and his eyes narrowed slightly into a slit. The unfathomable look on his face was absolutely calculating something.


    On the second floor, Teng''s mother is cleaning her room.


    Teng Jinhao was just making the bed when she went in.


    "Mom, what do you make the bed for?" Teng Jinghao helped her pull the quilt, a face puzzled asked.


    Teng Mu took a look at her and said, "are you going to let Xiaogao sleep in your room? I don''t know how far you two have developed, or how you two live in Z city. But at home, that''s not good. You have to separate it for me! "


    Teng Jing''s face "swish" red, "no, mom! What are you talking about? "


    Seeing her blush, Teng thought that she was right, and then she gave her a shallow angry look. "In a word, at home, you should obey some rules for me. Although your father and I don''t object to your two things, we have to pay attention to moderation. There are many people in the village. Don''t let out any ugly words at that time! Especially your second aunt''s mouth, you can say anything bad. You must have offended her by telling her all about your family business today. "


    "No, Ma. I don''t tell you, he and I are not as you think, there is no matter. It hasn''t started yet


    Downstairs, Gao Yi is preoccupied with things, and his mobile phone rings again.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me, Shen Congyan."

 Chapter 1334

    Shen Congyan''s voice came into his ears, with a touch of silence and calm


    "what''s up?" High wing not cold not hot ask


    of course, he knows that it''s Shen Congyan, but he doesn''t know what Shen Congyan is calling for at this time


    if the man she likes doesn''t die or is hit by Gao Zhan, she won''t hate them to the bone


    because of that collision, Shen Congyan completely destroyed all his feelings for him and aggravated Shen Congyan''s hatred for him


    "I''m sorry about Secretary Teng." Shen Congyan said cautiously


    "it''s none of your business. You don''t have to be sorry." High wing face says without expression


    "I know you won''t just give up and let him go. Me too. You know what I hate about him. So, I did it for you. It will make you feel relieved, and it will also make him have no chance to come back again. " Shen Congyan said coldly


    "Oh?" High wing pick eyebrow, smile not smile appearance, slowly ask, "conditions?"


    he doesn''t think that Shen Congyan''s call is unconditional


    "I want the original of the information you gave my dad!" Shen Congyan''s silent and cold voice came


    "so, have you seen the copy?" Gao Yi doesn''t answer rhetorical questions


    "yes! I don''t want a copy. I want the original. " Shen Congyan emphasized again


    "that''s your father. Do you hate him so much?" High wing''s expressionless rhetorical question


    "don''t you know why I hate him? Gao Yi, after all, don''t you hate him, too? So now, we are together. Don''t you give the copy to my mother as the best proof? " Shen Congyan coldly said, without a trace of emotion


    the most important thing she wants to do in her life is to destroy both of them and avenge the one she cares about most


    when she has finished all this, she will leave here and return to the place where she was once very happy. She will take care of his parents for him and pay the debts that he will never be able to pay in his life


    so now is Fu Qiuhan threatening Shen Guotao with those copies


    "OK, I promise. When I get back, I''ll give you all the originals. " Said the high wing in a deep voice


    "thank you, and I won''t let you down." Shen Congyan said indifferently, and then hung up


    the mother and daughter upstairs are still talking about Gao Yi


    "since it hasn''t started yet, I don''t make the bed. Where do you want him to sleep?" Teng Mu has made all the beds


    "he''ll be back later." Teng Jing said with a serious face


    Teng Mu patted the edge of the bed and motioned her to sit down


    "Jing Hao, Ma is a passer-by. I can see that Xiao Gao is serious about you." Teng''s mother said earnestly, "today''s thing, thanks to him. You said he would go back soon, but I didn''t see that he meant it. No matter whether he is your leader or your opponent, you can''t drive them away, can you? You said you two came in your car, so you let someone go back alone? Isn''t it obvious that we don''t have hospitality? "


    "Ma..."


    "you, I can see that you have him in your heart. It''s just hard talk. Since it''s congenial, let''s get along and have a look. You''re not too young. You''re twenty-eight. You''ll be thirty soon. Your father and I are still waiting to have grandchildren! "


    Yes, how can she tell her parents about the fact that her uterus is injured and she may not be pregnant<


    mother is the only daughter of the Wen family, and she is also the only daughter of the family. Naturally, her parents are counting on her, and she tells them that Gao Yi''s parents are no longer there. This further aroused their maternal love and the idea of cherishing their grandchildren< But... Teng Jing is so worried. How can she open this mouth! If I did, it would be a bolt from the blue for my parents."Well, I see." Teng Jinghao hung his head, some of them answered, and then quickly changed the topic, "he came in a hurry, and didn''t bring the change of clothes. Since I''m going to stay in our house for a day, I''ll take him out for a walk and accompany him to buy a change of clothes. "


    At this moment, Teng Jinghao just wants to run away from her mother and no longer listen to her talk about her grandson.


    It''s going to break her down and she doesn''t know how to face her mother.


    "All right, go! Come back early, don''t be too wild, forget the time. " Teng''s mother said with a smile, and then asked, "by the way, what does Xiaogao like to eat? I cook something he likes in the evening


    "Well, he''s not picky. He eats anything." Teng Jing good casual said, and then is to leave the room.


    When she got out of the room, she took a long breath, then looked up and forced the faint moist in her eyes back. Then she went downstairs.


    Teng Jing good downstairs, high wing just stood up from the sofa. Looking at her coming towards her, she stirred up a smile of knowing, "have you finished talking with your aunt? Is my aunt satisfied with me? "


    Teng Jing glared at him and said coolly, "satisfied, 120000 satisfied. Even if the room is ready for you, I''ll give you up as an ancestor. "


    "It seems that the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is with him. That''s true." He said with pride and confidence on his face. With a smile on his face, he said that he would be as flat as he was.


    "Mr. Gao, where do you get your confidence?" Teng Jing looks at him sarcastically and taunts him.


    He picked pick eyebrow, carelessly said, "mother-in-law to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jing is silent.


    "By the way, what else can my mother do?"

 Chapter 1335

    My mother?!


    That''s a change of name?


    Teng Jinghao ignored him, just glared at him, turned and walked towards the door.


    Gao Yi hastened to catch up.


    She''s in the co driver''s seat of her car.


    Seeing this, the smile on Gao Yi''s face became stronger. This is waiting for him to drive!


    With a grin on his face, he opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and asked her, "where are you going?"


    Teng Jing took a good look at his clothes and said coolly, "you have such a thick skin to stay. Do you want to wear my father''s clothes at night?"


    He touched his chin, a thoughtful look, and then seriously said, "this shows that my father looks up to me."


    Teng Jinghao is completely speechless. He doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He glances at him coolly, "drive, take you to the city to buy clothes."


    Gao Yi, like a good student, drives forward.


    Teng Fu and Teng Mu stood in front of the second floor window, watching the car drive away.


    "You say, Xiaogao is really suitable for our quiet, OK?" Teng''s father looked at Teng''s mother with a worried face and asked softly.


    Teng''s mother raised her eyes and looked at him, "why do you ask? What''s wrong with you? "


    Teng Fu shook his head, "but not really. To tell you the truth, I feel that this child is very sincere to us. However, I always feel that he is too mysterious. It seems that we can''t control him! Jinghao said, "he''s the boss of the company, right?"


    "Ah, that''s what Jinghao said." Teng''s mother nodded.


    "Jinghao is a big company. His family Isn''t it great? I''m a small family. Can people look up to me? Will we be at a loss when we are quiet? " Teng Fu''s sad face.


    It''s said that my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life and the most worried little cotton padded jacket in my life.


    Teng''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Although they never ask about Teng Jing''s work, they know that her company is a big one. It seems that there are thousands of employees. The boss of such a big company, even if the company does not belong to their family, it must be very difficult for them to sit in this position.


    Rich people always look at people with slanted eyes and nostrils.


    They have no money, no power, is an ordinary rural people, can others can look up to it? Don''t make a lot of trouble at that time!


    "Just Jinghao told me that his parents had passed away, so he was the only one." Teng''s mother said solemnly.


    "Not at all?" Teng Fu twisted his eyebrows, and his expression was complex and dignified. "Is he alone? No more relatives? When parents are gone, there are always grandparents, uncles and uncles! No, you have to ask Jing well at night. Don''t let us know nothing. If something really happens, we''re at a loss. "


    Teng''s mother nodded, "OK, OK. I see. I''ll ask her in the evening. However, you don''t know the character of your own daughter! It was the first time in twenty-eight years that she had brought someone home. Doesn''t it mean that she attaches great importance to this feeling and Xiaogao? She, once she has identified one thing, it''s the end of her mind. "


    "Ah Teng Fu sighed helplessly.


    In the urban area,


    Gao Yi accompanied Teng Jinghao with a black face to travel through the men''s clothing stores.


    When the shop assistants saw his face, they were stunned at first. After that, they tried hard to cover their smile. Then they looked at Teng Jinghao with strange eyes.


    Everyone is thinking that this man is also poor. He was beaten like this by this woman.


    To tell the truth, although it is a black face, but still can see that face handsome.


    So, sometimes being too handsome is not necessarily a good thing.


    I think this should be a young master who was kept. He kept honey outside with his gold master behind his back. As a result, he was beaten like this.


    Buying clothes is almost a kind of compensation.


    Teng Jinghao naturally saw a general meaning from the shop assistant''s face, and looked at Gao Yi angrily.


    This is a look with a sense of vent complaints, but in the eyes of the shop assistant, it is a different meaning.


    I visited several stores and introduced him a lot of styles, but he just didn''t like any of them.


    It''s a great look that you have to go around all the men''s clothing stores in the city.


    "What do you dislike?" Teng Jing did not stare at him and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the first one? Not what you like? It''s not about choosing a wife, so you can''t make do with it? It''s just for one day. I''ll go back tomorrow. I don''t like you to throw it away! "


    Gao Yi turns his head and looks at her solemnly. He says in a deep voice, "buying clothes and choosing a wife are the same thing. If you wear clothes on yourself, only you know whether you are comfortable or not. It''s like a wife. It''s for your own use. Only you know if you''re happy or not! "What he said was serious and meaningful, especially his eyes, staring at her without blinking, making her uncomfortable.


    Teng Jing unscrewed his brow and directly blocked his words. He went to the front of Huohe and took a suit of coat with him. Then he went to the shirt area and took one of his sizes. He stuffed it into the guide''s hand. "Swipe the card and wrap it for me."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Shopping guide said with a smile.


    Teng Jing improved her eyes and looked at him, motioned him to pass the card.


    But he shrugged helplessly, and then said slowly, "I came out in such a hurry that I didn''t bring anything except this man. Even the clothes on your body are bought by you from inside to outside. Even if you treat me like this, I can''t afford this dress. "


    Teng Jing took a deep breath, then stirred up a meaningful smile, turned his eyes to the shopping guide, and asked with a smile, "are you still recruiting people?"


    "Ah?" The shopping guide looked at her with a wooden face.


    Teng Jing pointed to Gao Yi and said, "believe me, if you recruit him, you will double your turnover."


    "Ma''am, you''re really joking." The shopping guide said happily, and the action of folding clothes on her hand slowed down.


    Teng Jinghao had no choice but to take out his bank card and give it to her. Then he said to Gao Yi, "Mr. Gao, I''ll go to the finance department with the invoice when I go to work the day after tomorrow."


    But he stirred up a smile and said, "by the way, I haven''t bought my underwear yet! By the way, I''ll buy my underwear. Oh, yes. I''ll go to the women''s clothing store later and buy you one. I''ll talk to the finance department and they''ll pay you for it. "

 Chapter 1336

    What does he mean, Teng Jinghao will not understand?


    The boss and the secretary are out together. They also buy clothes together. They even buy underwear together and take it to the finance department for reimbursement.


    This is a notice to the whole company that she has an affair with the boss.


    Teng Jing stares at him, takes the clothes packed by the shopping guide and the card handed back to her, throws the clothes into his arms, and then goes out of the door.


    Gao Yi touched her nose with a smile and kept pace with her.


    As long as she bought the clothes, he would like them.


    The reason why I disliked her just now was that I wanted to hang out with her for a while. It''s not too early now. It''s almost time to go back after a while.


    In the evening, but there is another play.


    Only by singing this play, her grandmother and the second uncle''s family will not continue to trouble them.


    It must be in their village when the highway goes out of the intersection. It is also certain that their three houses will be expropriated.


    Only for such a rogue, it''s natural to use the rogue''s trick to return it.


    His future father-in-law and his mother-in-law are honest and filial. Being bullied by them for so many years does not mean that he can swallow this tone.


    Gao Yi is really a man of his word. When he said to buy clothes for her, he really bought them.


    Not only bought her skirt, but also took her to the underwear store and bought her two sets of underwear.


    Teng Jinghao''s shy head is almost down to his toes, and his face is red and hot.


    It was not until she got into the car that she suddenly thought of something.


    Didn''t he say he didn''t bring anything but this man?


    But who paid for her clothes just now?


    It''s clearly his money.


    "Didn''t you say, no card?" She stares at him with an angry face.


    He started the car slowly, looked at her blandly, and said, "yes, but I have my mobile phone."


    Yes, he has a cell phone. It was also paid by mobile phone just now.


    Why didn''t he use his mobile phone to pay for his clothes just now?


    He seemed to understand the reason why she was angry. He drove steadily and said, "I remember someone said that you paid me back for the clothes I bought for you two days ago, right?"


    Teng Jing does not speak, but also acquiesces.


    He didn''t speak any more, just gave her a meaningful look, and then continued to drive as if nothing had happened.


    Teng Jing was so fierce that he figured it out and understood.


    So he deliberately bought her two sets, inside and outside.


    In this way, she owes him a lot.


    Angry, she gave him a hard cut and turned to look out the window.


    Gao Yixian is in a good mood. He looks at her from the side and picks her thin lips. There is a touch of joy in his eyes. He even whistled softly to show how good he was at the moment.


    Teng Jing is in a bad mood, but it''s not bad either. It''s just a little depression after being calculated.


    According to his thinking, she would never want to get rid of him on the issue of clothes. She will always owe him a suit.


    All of a sudden, the village said it was going to play an open-air movie in the evening.


    It''s normal to have outdoor movies in the countryside. When Teng Jinghao was young, it was a common thing.


    But it''s not so much now, but occasionally.


    The last time I came to the village to play outdoor movies, it seems that it was all in the first half of last year.


    Now the Internet is so developed that if you want to see a movie, you can find it on the Internet at any time. So there are not many people watching outdoor movies.


    However, today is said to be a new film that has just been released, and there is no HD film available on the Internet. It''s said that even piracy can''t be found.


    In this way, it aroused the curiosity of the villagers. Even the people from the neighboring three or four villages rushed to see the film.


    Which local tyrant let us play the new film which has just been released.


    The Teng family, four people, are having dinner together.


    Then Teng Fu mentioned it.


    "In the evening, it''s said that there are open-air movies, or new ones just released. Jinghao, take Xiaogao to have a look. "


    "Dad, what''s so good about this?" Teng Jing''s face is not very willing.


    "When I was a kid, I saw outdoor movies. It''s not like watching it in a movie theater. " High wing is shallow to smile, a face is just color of say.


    "Oh?" Teng Fu looked at him curiously, "did you see outdoor movies when you were young? Didn''t you grow up in a big city? Oh, yes! There are open-air movies in big cities, too. "


    "I grew up in the countryside when I was a child." Gao Yi said with a dignified expression, "at that time, my mother was still there, and my brother and I grew up in the countryside. At that time, when an open-air movie was shown, adults and children all moved stools and sat in front of the curtain early, waiting. I''m naughty. As soon as I hear the open-air movie, I''ll slip out early, and then my brother will help me finish everything silently. "At the mention of his mother and brother, Gao Yi''s expression was dignified, even his eyes were wet.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t hear about his family and didn''t know he had a brother. Only know that he hated Gao, but now looking at the sadness he showed, she had a feeling that she could not say.


    "Xiao Gao, if there''s nothing to do in the future, just come back with Jing. What would you like to eat? Tell my aunt and I''ll make it for you. "


    Teng''s mother is an honest man, and she doesn''t know how to comfort him at the moment. We can only comfort him in this way.


    If his parents are gone, his brother should still be there.


    Thinking, he added, "if your brother doesn''t mind, let him come with you."


    High wing hook lip smile, "aunt, thank you for your kindness. My brother died in a car accident with my mother 15 years ago. My family, I''m alone now. There are no relatives. "


    Teng''s parents were stunned for a moment, looking at him with a sad face. They wanted to comfort him, but they didn''t know how to comfort him.


    This is really a poor child. There is no family left. He was the only one left in the family.


    Hearing this, Teng Fu felt a sense of remorse and shame for his unnecessary worry in the afternoon.


    The more I live, the more I go back. How can I worry so much? This is a non-existent thing. It''s good to poke the child''s heart.


    "In the future, we will be your relatives. As long as you and Jing are well, we are your relatives. We don''t have a son, so Jinghao is our daughter. When you are with Jinghao, you will be our son. "


    "Ma!"

 Chapter 1337

    This is the sound of two voices at the same time.


    Teng Jing is good with resistance and shallow reprimand, but high wing is with joy and carnival.


    He is waiting for the words of his mother-in-law to be!


    "Mom, don''t recognize your son! You forgot about the morning! " Teng Jing good pull Teng mother''s Cape, softly said.


    She knew that this man must not be so easy to talk, and she had to come to their house with a purpose.


    Now, the purpose of the whole show, her mother to coax a Zheng, a Zheng, said to him, it is convinced, even recognize the son of such words are said.


    "What are you talking about?" Teng''s mother took a look at her and said, "can your second uncle''s family compete with Xiao Gaobi? Their family is like bandits. Xiao Gao, this is my son-in-law. My son-in-law is half a son! "


    "Don''t worry, mom and Dad! I will be good to Jing, and I will be filial to you two. My mother left early and didn''t enjoy my filial piety. In the future, you two will be my parents. I will treat you well. "


    He said with an oath on his face that he had to kneel down.


    The sincerity of his face really moved Teng''s parents.


    In their opinion, this man will be kind to their daughter.


    "Yes, yes! We believe you will treat Jing well. Jing Hao, sometimes she has a bad temper. If you are a little bit short tempered or something, you should bear more burden and don''t have the same opinion with her. " Teng mother a face slightly some dislike of see his daughter, to high wing said.


    "Ma!" Teng Jing a face not happy of revolt.


    Gao Yi looks at her with a smile. Her face shows a color of doting. She says to the two elders once again, "Dad, mom. That''s for sure. I''m a man. I have to let her. Wife married home is used to hurt, not to scold. Besides, Jinghao has no small temper. She is very good. I know her very well after we have been together for so long. She is really a very good girl, is what I expect, want, want to protect the girl for a lifetime. And you, I''m also very happy to have your reasonable and loving parents. "


    "You child, your mouth can really talk and make people laugh." Teng''s mother said happily with a smile on her face.


    "Ma, since you don''t object, you trust me so much. I think when I go back to Z City this time, I will get the certificate with Jinghao. I''m afraid she''ll go back and not want me, so I really can''t cry. What do you think


    Gao Yi said while the iron was hot.


    Now that the father-in-law and his mother-in-law are so attentive and are leaning towards him, he has to take down the woman quickly. If we miss this chance again, who knows when we will have to wait next time?


    "Mom, I don''t agree!" Teng Jing said in a hurry, and then glared at Gao Yi, "Gao Yi, don''t push in front of my father!"


    Is this man crazy?


    She has not promised to start with him, he is good, directly on the road of forced marriage.


    Teng Jinghao suddenly some regret, regret today let him follow.


    That''s the idea, isn''t it?


    "Xiao Gao, how old are you this year?" Teng Fu looked at him and asked seriously.


    "Twenty eight." Gao Yi answered truthfully.


    "Oh, that''s the same age as Jinghao. It''s not too young. It''s time to get married. " Teng Fu said to himself, then nodded frequently.


    "Dad, Dad. Don''t be like my mother Teng Jing said in a hurry.


    Teng Fu waved his hand to her and motioned to her not to worry and listen to him.


    Teng Jing angrily stares straight at Gao Yi, hoping to make a hole in him.


    "I believe you know more about our family today. You are the boss of Jinghao and the boss of the company. I think you have a good family. Although you said just now that you are the only one in the family, there are no relatives. But our relatives, you just understood. Jinghao''s uncle and aunt are unreasonable. I''m afraid they''ll have to come to trouble you and Jing Hao at that time! "


    Teng Fu said with a worried face.


    This is really a very practical problem. Marriage is a matter for two families. Although, as long as their relationship is good, others can''t hurt you. But with so many relatives, it''s not a problem to do things once or twice. What about five times, six times, eight times, ten times, and even more?


    It will always affect the relationship between two people.


    Now in the middle of enthusiasm, of course, nothing is a problem. But after a long time, love will also be transformed into family.


    At that time, what will happen if such disturbing relatives and things happen again?


    "Besides, the youngest son of the second uncle''s family is also looking for a job in Z city. If they know who you are, they will have to have the cheek to bother you. These things are small things, but they are also big things. " Teng''s father said with a sad face and a kind face."Dad, these are not problems, but they are just small things. I want to live a lifetime of quiet good, I want to honor your two elders. If they are reasonable and mean to us, they can help us. But I can see it today. For them, there is no family affection in their hearts, only occupation and plunder, only money. So, I think it will be settled tonight. " High wing a face is just color of say


    "is it set for tonight? What do you mean Teng mother looked at him with a puzzled face, full of doubts


    "Dad, mom. Let''s put it this way. It is a fact that the entrance of the expressway is in our village, and it is also a fact that our three rooms have been expropriated. Although the cost is not as exaggerated as they say, it''s for sure. Or you can choose a 150 square apartment in the center of the city. Basically, it''s one of two. "


    "what?" Teng''s parents looked at him in surprise. They couldn''t believe their ears


    No, at noon, didn''t you say that the entrance is not in their village


    isn''t that what brother Jin said


    the credibility of brother Jin is as high as 89 points


    What, again


    they looked at Gao Yi in a daze, and obviously didn''t know what was going on


    "Dad, that''s what he used to deal with the three bandits. If it wasn''t for this, they would have finished so easily? We have to beat the chickens in our house! " Teng Jing explained


    "well, if they know, they have to continue to stir things up!"

 Chapter 1338

    Teng mother said with a worried face.


    This kind of thing can be cheated for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    It''s settled. The highway has to be built, the road at the entrance and exit has to be built, their house has to be expropriated, and the documents have to be issued.


    The bandits and robbers of that family are always unreasonable. After knowing, they have to make trouble again.


    In the eyes of the family, but never family, they always see only money.


    "So, we''re going to have to work it out tonight." High wing a face affirmation and self-confidence of say, but finish saying but faintly float to float to float to put on the meaning of worry.


    "Teng Dasheng, let me tell you. No matter what Jinghao and Xiaogao do this evening, you are standing in the right direction for me. Don''t make a sound for me, and don''t stand too far for me. Otherwise, I can''t finish with you! "


    Teng mother Xu is to see the high wing eyes looming out of that touch of worry, to Teng father a face said.


    This man, everything is good. Good for her, good for her daughter. But there is a little bad, too much love, and filial piety.


    If it had been someone else, the old mother and brother would have turned away from him and cut off the relationship between mother and son.


    But he did not, although not too familiar, but his children''s obligations, he is not less.


    She was afraid. When the time came, the old lady would cry, make trouble and hang herself. His heart softened and he stood aside. Then Xiaogao did all this for nothing.


    If they focus on friendship, a little human, she is not so unhappy for money.


    As for money, it''s not that you can''t bring it to death. If spending some money can make the family live in harmony, she would be happy to give half of it to them.


    However, it happened that they were a group of wolves who were not familiar with the food, or a group of wolves who specialized in cannibalism. She was not willing to give them any money. Naturally, all of their family''s money will be left to their daughter.


    "Dad, my mom''s right. This time, I''m sure I agree with my mom. You can''t stand in the wrong direction. You must stick to your principles. " Teng Jinghao also said with a serious face, then looked at Gao Yi and said for him, "he may be a little cruel tonight, but for people like my second uncle and second aunt, they can not do anything to make them suffer. They can step on you all their lives and even shit on your head. So, Dad, I don''t think you should say a word tonight. Be blind and dumb


    Gao Yi turns her eyes and looks at her. It''s hard for her to know him like this. She knows that he will be cruel tonight.


    Thinking, the corner of the lip raised a smile that was not easy to see, and looked at her without blinking.


    Teng Jinghao is not at ease when he looks at him. He reaches out his hand to brush his hair and stares at him.


    "Well, look at what your mother and daughter said. You are so worried about me! When did I do things without propriety and principle? In a word, the house is left by the father-in-law, and that''s yours. Everything has the final say, they don''t want to take a little advantage. Listen to you. I''m blind and dumb tonight. I can''t see or hear anything. "


    Teng Fu said seriously.


    "That''s about it!" Teng''s mother nodded with satisfaction, and her face was a warm smile.


    After all, I''ve spent my whole life with this man, knowing that I love their mother and daughter. With his heart, even if he suffered more grievances in his life, it is worth it.


    Teng Jing good will do wing pulled aside, a solemn and low voice asked, "you give me the dew point, later you plan how to deal with my uncle and aunt they.". I know, you must be under the ruthless move, you give me a little bit, let me have a good heart bottom. I don''t know how to deal with it. You don''t know, my grandmother and my second aunt are shrews. They are shrews that no one dares to offend in the nearby three or four villages. If they do, even the people from the police station can''t come. "


    "That''s why we should use evil to control evil and hegemony to control hegemony!" He looked at her mysteriously and said confidently, "to deal with a shrew, it''s natural to use a shrewd move. We can''t be honest people like our parents. So, I''m the villain. Don''t worry. You don''t have to deal with it. You are a civilized man. Civilized people, just stand and watch a good play. "


    "Hey, what medicine did you sell in the gourd?" Teng Jing puzzled and curious continue to ask.


    "I won''t sell you anyway. He said with a smile, and the look in her eyes was full of evil.


    Teng Jing is very angry and wants to tear off the disgusting face on his face.


    "Well, it''s time for a good play. You tell our parents to stay in the room today. Both are blind, deaf and dumb for one night He looked at her like a spring breeze and said.


    "How can I have a bad feeling?" Teng Jing looks at him and says with a sad face.


    "Women''s premonitions, just like what you say, are reversed." He is still laughing at the breeze light cloud light, looking at her not slow said.Teng Jing good deep look at him, no more questions, turned to settle Teng father and Teng mother.


    Since he said so, he must have won the game and be full of confidence.


    I just don''t know what he did!


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the film player has arrived, the curtain has been set up, ready to start the open-air film.


    Because it''s a new film that hasn''t been released for a long time, and it''s said that the word-of-mouth and box office are very good, so a lot of people come to see it.


    The inside three and the outside three are all around in front of the film curtain.


    The village has not been so busy for a long time, and there have never been so many people. This meeting is just like Chinese New Year. It''s almost like a dragon lantern and a firecracker.


    High wing embraces Teng Jinghao''s shoulder and goes to the place where the outdoor movie is put.


    There was a meaningful radian in his lips, like a lion waiting to catch its prey.


    Teng Jinghao originally wanted to push his hand on his shoulder, but it didn''t work after several times, so he didn''t fight any more.


    Anyway, it seems that I don''t feel so strongly against him now.


    Just like my mother said, I''m not young either, or I''ll try it first.


    "Well, you really grew up in the countryside when you were a child, not to win my father''s sympathy?" She raised her eyes and asked him.


    "I''ll show you next time." He said seriously.


    "Teng Jing, you loser, I''ll kill you and peel your skin!"

 Chapter 1339

    Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi have not yet come to the playground where the movie is playing. They only hear the voice of the old lady. Then under the light, the old lady holds her crutch and smashes it at Teng Jinghao


    the old lady''s high crutch was robbed by high wings in mid air


    so he didn''t hit Teng Jinghao, but his expression and eyes were just like a ghost


    "you are a wild man without a family. Do you have a life without a family? Run to someone''s house! If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " The old lady said to Gao Yi viciously


    "how can I be rude?" High wing looks at her with a smile, a face of cold and evil


    the old lady''s eyes turned to Teng Jinghao and yelled, "Teng Jinghao, you money loser, did you let an outsider bully your relatives?"


    the old lady was so angry that her blood choked in her throat


    Gao Yi continued to say carelessly, "Oh, yes. I also heard that your baby grandson just got a job recently. I happen to know...


    Teng Wensheng''s mobile phone rings at this time


    "hello?" His tone is not very good, some impatient appearance, but after listening to each other''s voice, immediately with a begging tone said, "no, no! I beg you, don''t hurt my son. It''s easy to say what you want. "


    as soon as the old lady heard that it was about her baby grandson, she quickly turned to her little son and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to the family business? What happened? "


    "back to what! This bitch, she dare to put our affairs in the movie, let the whole village, even the people in the neighboring three or four villages know. I can spare her The old lady said angrily


    "Mom, mom! No, we can''t screw them! " Teng Wensheng said helplessly, almost crying. He whispered in the old lady''s ear, "Mom, he''s such a jerk! He had his family tied up. Now the family business is in his hands. They said that if we dare to embarrass the elder brother''s family again, they are not polite to the family business! Ma, ma...


    "what are you talking about?" The old lady grabbed the mobile phone and yelled, "I tell you, if you dare to touch my grandson, i... i... i... I''m not polite to the compensation money."


    "ah!" There was a scream of pain from the cell phone


    "Jing Hao, Jing Hao, don''t bother with us! Before is uncle aunt''s not, you adult ignore villain, forgive us! Anyway, we are all a family. The family property is your brother. You can''t ignore his life and death! "


    well, Teng''s family is well-known, but it has a bad reputation


    well, it''s completely a joke


    it''s no wonder that they don''t enter the political organs. What they say is so nice. First, they go to the company to experience. Young people have to suffer all kinds of hardships to have a better future


    it turns out that such a scandal happened


    in front of the film curtain, all the people laughed


    this is the fierce move under the high wing. Only in this way can we completely break the idea of the bandits and robbers


    at night, Teng Jinghao is lying on his bed. In his sleep, he feels that someone is staring at him with burning eyes

 Chapter 1340

    Teng family is one or two three floors, the first floor is the kitchen, living room, there is a small restaurant. The second floor is Teng''s parents'' room, Teng Jing''s good room and two guest rooms. The third floor is basically empty.


    Teng Jing''s time at home is really not much, so he just came back to live for a few days. She is too busy with her work to spend too much time at home.


    In the room, the curtains are not all closed, and there is still a gap, so the moonlight and street lights outside are faintly reflected.


    Although not very bright, but also a hazy light.


    Gao Yi stood at the end of her bed, looking at her affectionately.


    His body is only a pair of boxers, in the weak light, it is more attractive.


    "Teng" for a moment, Teng Jing sat up with a carp, looking at him with a look of panic. All the sleepiness disappeared instantly, and the whole person was extremely awake, "you Why are you in my room? "


    She did not dare to speak too loud for fear of waking her parents.


    Although there was a corridor between her and her parents'' room, it was quiet in the middle of the night. As long as there was a little noise, it could wake people up.


    How dare this damned man be so brave. In her home, I dare to touch her room. Are you afraid her parents will find out and leave a bad impression?


    Gao Yi didn''t answer her question, and continued to hold a smile that seemed to have nothing but profound. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at her without blinking.


    Teng Jing is numb and uncomfortable. Especially at the moment, he only has a pair of boxer pants. In case her mother pushes the door in at this time, she really can''t wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River.


    "Get out!" Teng Jing good a face anger of stare at him, will own voice pressure of very low very you, point to the direction of the door, gnash teeth of say.


    However, he did not move, as if did not hear her voice in general, but laugh more charming and attractive.


    After laughing, she went over the end of the bed and toward the side of the bed. Then she sat down at the edge of the bed and continued to look at her unfathomably.


    Teng Jing is really big at this time. If she is in her apartment in Z City, she has to push him out of the door.


    But not here! As long as she moves a little bit bigger, she can wake her parents up.


    Gao Yi directly ignores the anger on her face, opens the quilt, and then gets into her quilt, and then lies down.


    His action is complete without any hesitation. When Teng Jinghao comes back to himself, he has been lying on the bed steadily, and then he is looking at her with a funny smile.


    Teng Jing is so angry that he wants to hit him with a pillow, but he is afraid of too much noise and brings his parents in, which is even more unclear.


    High wing is to see this weakness of her, which dare to play such a bold rogue.


    She must not dare to make too much noise, if really lead her parents, it is not clear that he.


    This was the first time that his son-in-law came to the house. He had to leave a good impression on his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    If they saw him in their daughter''s room in the middle of the night, he was only wearing a pair of boxer pants. When his father got angry, he had to be killed.


    However, that is he saw Teng Jing well, dare not have too big movement, he dare so bold.


    He was already aware of her temperament, she was actually a cold outside and hot inside, but she was afraid of being hurt, and then he tried to shrink herself into the spiral case he had built.


    Since she''s worried and doesn''t take the initiative, he''s more active. She can always pull the injured snail out of its shell.


    "I haven''t slept for three days. Can I have a good sleep?" He was lying on the bed, without any overtopping action, just lying peacefully, and then looking at her with a straight face.


    Teng Jing''s eyebrows twisted and said in a deep voice, "go back to your own room. What are you in my room? What if my parents saw it? I don''t want to be confused! Hurry back


    Her voice is very low, and people also moved to the edge of the bed, keeping the biggest distance with him.


    "It''s so cold in that room. I''m all hurt. You take pity on me, a wounded man. Why did you take me in for one night? I won''t do anything to you! " He said with a weak and helpless face, and then added, "as far as my injury is concerned, even if I want to do something to you, I have no power."


    Teng Jing good vicious glare at him, for his words, a face of don''t believe appearance.


    If a man is reliable, a sow can go up a tree!


    He ignored her suspicion and vigilance, moved his body, and then closed his eyes to sleep.


    After a while, there was steady and symmetrical breathing. It seemed that he was really asleep.


    Teng Jing is actually sleepy.These days, she did not sleep well. As soon as you close your eyes, all you see is what Gao Zhan has done to her.


    It''s hard to get rid of the shadow now. I was sleeping well just now, but I was so disturbed by him that I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Looking at the sleeping man lying on the bed, Teng Jing''s tight brow finally stretches slightly.


    She hesitated whether to sleep with him or not. He will not pretend, who knows what he will do when he falls asleep.


    Teng Jing is thinking, otherwise, he sleeps in her room, she sleeps in the guest room?


    If you get up early and are found by your parents, what should you do?


    Big deal, just get up before them, so they won''t be found out.


    It''s safer to sleep in two rooms than in one room and one bed. He won''t take advantage of it.


    Thinking about this, Teng Jinghao got up and went out to sleep in the guest room.


    As soon as she went out, the man who was lying on the bed and had fallen asleep opened his eyes and looked at the slowly closed door with a deep and silent face, with a smile on his lips.


    The night was long and silent, and the earth was asleep.


    Teng Jing had a good night''s sleep. She didn''t have nightmares, and didn''t think of the painful things Gao Zhan had done to her.


    Early in the morning, the sky lit up a little bit of fish belly white, because the heart is filled with things, Teng Jinghao is early wake up.


    A long stretch, but feel as if met something.


    Turning around, I saw a familiar face facing her.

 Chapter 1341

    Teng Jing''s good brain is confused for a moment. It seems that he can''t react for a moment. What''s the matter


    just staring at him, I didn''t know what I was going to do next


    "good morning!" Gao Yi smiles and says hello, looking in a good mood. "Did you sleep well last night? Secretary Teng


    then I found another problem. This is not her room, but his room


    but how could she be in his bedroom? And on the outside


    last night...


    Teng Jing worked hard to echo what happened last night


    she fell asleep and felt as if someone had come into her room


    Yes! Yes, it is this man who shamelessly enters her room, gets into her bed and gets into her quilt


    in order not to be taken advantage of by him, she came to sleep in the guest room


    is it difficult to sneak in in the middle of the night while she is asleep


    "you! Can you be more shameless? " Teng Jing said with an angry face, his teeth were all clenched, and the sharp light from his eyes almost wanted to shoot him to death


    "Secretary Teng, are you talking about yourself?" He looked at her calmly and said in a slow voice


    "what?" Teng Jing looks at him blankly and doesn''t understand what he means by saying this


    "this is the guest room where I sleep. You sneak into my room in the middle of the night, climb into my bed, occupy half of my bed, and still have to hold me. Now you''re telling me I''m shameless? Secretary Teng, why don''t I let my parents judge me? "


    his smile was light, but with an obvious evil intention, he made it clear that he was threatening her


    what? She sneaked into his room, climbed into his bed, occupied his bed, and held him


    can you be more shameless


    it''s the reverse, OK


    "Gao Yi, you''re not acting. You''re wasting your talent!" Teng Jing good hate of stare at him, gnash teeth of say


    however, she still kept her voice down. She was afraid of waking her parents


    if she is seen by her parents here, she really has ten mouths


    this is a guest room for him. When she appears in his guest room, it naturally becomes her initiative


    he also deliberately said that his parents would judge her, which made it clear that he was threatening her


    listening to her, Gao Yi laughs more piquantly and evil, and lifts the quilt in front of her


    who knows if the rascal will take the opportunity to get out of bed and do something to her


    at this moment, Teng Jing was very angry about the position of the bed


    in this way, you can get out of bed no matter what


    sure enough, the mother-in-law is looking at her son-in-law


    her mother is providing convenience for this man


    he also deliberately blew air in her ear, which made her itchy and uncomfortable


    when she woke up so early, she wanted to go downstairs before her parents got up


    seeing this, Gao Yi''s lips are full of fun and ambiguity, with a satisfied smile. One arm ring chest, one hand stroking his chin, a thoughtful look at the closed door


    her face is still red and her heart is racing


    she should be very glad that she just entered her room and closed the door. The door of Teng''s father and mother''s room was opened, and the elder got up and went downstairs


    if she is half a minute late, she will have a direct collision with ER Lao.Teng Jing took a long time to ease his mood. Then I wash and change clothes to make myself look the same. Then I go out and go downstairs.


    When I went downstairs, Teng''s mother was just in the kitchen preparing breakfast, and Teng''s father went out for the morning walk. He has the habit of walking at least five miles every morning, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable all day.


    "Jing Hao, why do you get up so early? It''s only five o''clock. It''s nothing. Why don''t you sleep more? " Teng''s mother looked at her daughter with a smile and asked.


    Teng Jinghao replied with a knowing smile, "Mom, I''m used to getting up early. My dad''s out in the morning again? "


    Teng''s mother nodded, "I''ve been used to it for many years, and I can''t change it in my life. Was Xiao Gao used to sleeping last night? "


    Teng Jinghao brushed the broken hair in his ears unnaturally and said, "Mom, how can I know about this! After a while, he''ll come down. Ask him yourself. "


    As soon as she finished, Gao Yi came down the stairs and came to the kitchen. "What do you ask me? Good morning, mom


    He actually called this "Ma" very smoothly and easily, and he didn''t look awkward at all.


    After shouting, he gave Teng Jing a good look, which was meaningful and memorable.


    Teng Jinghao was seen by him with a faint blush. He took his eyes back and did not look at him.


    "Xiaogao, how can you get up like this? Are you not used to sleeping Teng mother asked with concern.


    Gao Yi chuckled, "no, I sleep well. The bed suits me very well. But I''m used to getting up early. I usually get up at about this time at home. Mom, what can I do for you? "


    "No, no!" Teng''s mother shook her head quickly. "There''s nothing to help. Jinghao, take Xiaogao for a walk and breathe the fresh air. You''re in big cities all day, smelling car exhaust. I''ll be back for breakfast later. "


    "Ma..."


    "It''s rare to have such a good chance to walk with me!" High wings pull her straight away.

 Chapter 1342

    The air in the countryside is much better than that in the city. Especially in the morning, I feel relaxed when I breathe.


    At this time, there are still a lot of people doing morning exercises.


    Along the way, Teng Jinghao almost always said hello to them.


    Gao Yi grew up in the countryside when he was a child. Although what happened later changed his temperament, he still followed Teng Jinghao patiently and nodded and laughed with them one by one.


    "By the way, let me ask you something." Teng Jing seems to suddenly think of something, turning his eyes to look at him and ask seriously.


    "Well." He answered faintly.


    "You really have my second uncle''s little son tied up?" She asked seriously, with a faint worry in her eyes.


    Yes, she was worried about him.


    Anyway, it''s illegal. If the second uncle and second aunt call the police, it will be very bad for him.


    Although he had a way to deal with it, she was still worried.


    "You care about me?" He stopped and looked at her like a spring breeze with a faint smile on his face.


    There is a stream 100 meters away from the entrance of the village. The stream is very clear. You can see the stones at the bottom of the stream, the fish swimming in the cracks of the stones, and the moss on the stones.


    On one side of the stream is a row of willows, on the other side is a concrete road, and the roadside is full of grapes.


    At the end of October, there are still a few grapes hanging in the vineyard.


    However, they did not cross the vineyard, but walked on the side of the willow.


    Teng Jinghao raised his eyes and squinted at him, "you are my boss. To be your secretary, it''s normal for me to care about you. Besides, it has something to do with our family. If you have an accident because of this, I will feel guilty. Don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else


    "Teng Jing, is it so difficult for you to admit that you care about me?" He looked at her with a smile, and said in a slow voice, "if you care about me in your heart, you have to say yes and no, don''t you? What I said before, are you farting? You didn''t hear a word? Or did you listen in and do it against me? In fact, it''s just to attract my eyes more? "


    Teng Jinghao''s lips twitched two times. Then he gave him another angry look and said coolly, "you think too much. I just care about the boss as a secretary. You haven''t answered me yet


    "Then you haven''t answered me yet." He continued to hold a smile, and looked at her with interest.


    "What did you ask me?" She looked at him blankly.


    "You didn''t listen to what I said before!" He said it again very seriously.


    "High wing..."


    "I seem to have listened. Good He was very satisfied with a nod, lips smile more thick, continue to say in a deep voice, "your parents are not against the things between us, what else do you have to worry about? What else can I do to make you worry? "


    "It''s not like that." Teng Jing good face helpless and tangled looking at him, and then is a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "What you''re worried about is that you''ve been hurt and you''re not likely to get pregnant. So what? " In a word, he said her key directly, and then said solemnly, "the doctor said, it''s just that the probability of pregnancy is low, not without it! Didn''t they sentence you to death? What''s more, even if you really can''t get pregnant, so what? What I want is a wife, not a tool to have children. If I just want to find a tool to have a baby, any woman can borrow a uterus. Why do I have to waste so much time and energy on you? Can''t you open your mind a little bit? "


    "Don''t you like children very much?" She raised her eyes and said, looking at him with a trace of sadness.


    "Do you have to like it? It''s more comfortable for two people, isn''t it? If you have to have a child, it''s a big deal to adopt one. I don''t think that''s your reason for rejecting me! " He said quietly and coldly.


    At the moment, his expression was so serious that he could not be more serious, without any sense of joke. Every word he said was from his heart and from his heart.


    His eyes are full of sincerity, not like his usual appearance of rogue and hooligan.


    It was hard for Teng Jing to accept such a serious and serious expression.


    "Before I..." She was silent for a while, and her face was slightly painful. Then she took a deep breath, looked up at him, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t mind, I''m Gao Zhan..."


    "He came for me." He interrupted her directly, with a look of remorse and heartache, and said, "if it wasn''t for me chasing you, he wouldn''t have taken you away, let alone done those things to you. This is my fault. It''s my fault. If you don''t hate me, it''s the best way to forgive me. I will only love you more and love you more. I will accompany you out of that shadow. Even if we turn the page, we will not mention it in the future. It''s not that I don''t want to face it, but that I don''t want you to be sad about it any more. "Listening to his words, Teng Jinghao''s eyes were slightly wet. He raised a warm smile and nodded to him, "OK, I''ll turn the page and never mention it again."


    "So, you mean, you promised me?" He looked at her with a happy face, and his voice was a little excited and excited.


    Teng Jinghao lowered his head, looked at his toes, and said softly, "you''ve got my parents, they''ve agreed. What''s the use of my further objection? What''s more, if you don''t say it, no matter what I agree or not, the result will be the same? Is it useful for me to object again? "


    Gao Yi''s brain is broken for a moment. I didn''t expect that she agreed so soon.


    When I came back to my mind, I held her in my arms, and I was about to turn a few circles in the same place.


    Bow is to toward her lips together, but she was stopped.


    She looked at him with a red face and a shy face, and said in a soft voice, "pay attention, this is in the village. People will pass by at any time. I don''t want to ruin the image of my parents and myself. "


    "Well, I can''t help it. I won''t let me kiss you! No matter what the image is, forget it first and then talk about it! " With that, he leaned towards her lips again, with the appearance that he had to kiss her.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Answer my question first Teng Jinghao covers his mouth with his hand.


    "What''s the problem?" He said with an irritated face.


    "Cough!" A slight cough came.

 Chapter 1343

    They turned their heads at the same time. On the side of the concrete road opposite the stream, near the grape field, Teng Fu just came out of the grape field with a few grapes in his hand. He was looking at them with a slightly uncomfortable look.


    Teng Jing''s instinctive push is to push Gao Yi away. His face is red. He looks down at his toes and wrists his hands. He neither dares to look at Teng Fu''s eyes nor look into Gao Yi''s eyes.


    Anyway, at this moment, she was so embarrassed that she almost wanted to find a hole to go in by herself.


    High wing is a face as if nothing had happened to look at Teng Fu, raised a gentle smile, toward Teng Fu slowly said, "Dad, good morning!"


    After listening to the word "Dad", Teng Jinghao was embarrassed and uncomfortable again. He raised his eyes and cut him angrily.


    "Well." Teng Fu light should be a, toward the direction of the bridge.


    Teng Jinghao hung his head and walked in the same direction. Gao Yi quickly caught up with her and held her hand, clasping her fingers.


    Teng Jinghao wants to get rid of her hand, but she can''t get rid of it. He is like the palm of the glue in general, so firmly attached to her palm.


    Helpless, Teng Jinghao can only give up, no longer dump, but by his hand.


    High wing''s lip corner is to evoke a smile of satisfaction, even walking the whole person is like floating, the heart is not to mention how happy.


    "Dad, I''ll take it." Teng Jinghao said to Teng Fu, thinking it was for this reason to get rid of the hand holding her.


    Teng''s father looked at her palm carelessly and said, "no, just take a good road."


    Teng Jing a good listen, that face more red, almost burn to the neck root. Side head toward high wing is mercilessly cut one eye again, but high wing is toward her to lift up a wipe like wipe honey general smile. "Dad, we grow our own grapes?" Gao Yi holds Teng Jinghao in one hand and talks with Teng Fu casually.


    Teng Fu nodded, "well, he has contracted more than ten mu of land. This is the last batch. It will be gone in a few days. When you go back in the afternoon, take some. Oh, yes. I''ll take some wine with me. Jinghao''s mother made it by herself. It tastes good. "


    "Yes, my mother''s grapes are delicious." Teng Jing funny Ying Ying said.


    "Yes, thank you, Dad." Gao Yi said with a smile, holding Teng Jing''s good hand and rubbing it in her palm.


    Teng Jing good side Mou is to stare at him again one eye, can''t be a little more serious, not a serious but secretly play a hooligan.


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t agree with him so easily. It''s better. He''s playing more aboveboard.


    Teng Jing is thinking that he may not be able to leave her apartment today.


    Not today. He has made up his mind not to leave from now on.


    After lunch, they decided that it was impossible for Teng''s grandmother and second uncle''s family to come back to Teng''s parents again, and then they returned at about three o''clock.


    The trunk was almost full. Teng''s parents filled them with a lot of local goods from the countryside. They almost wanted to fill all the things they had at home.


    High wing driving, Teng Jinghao sitting in the co driver''s seat, vaguely is asleep.


    Last night, although the quality of sleep is good, but sleep time is a serious shortage.


    Moreover, both of them said it and accepted it. Naturally, she didn''t have that bad feeling in her heart. She seemed to trust him very much. So leaning against the car chair naturally fell asleep.


    Her sleeping posture is very good. Her face is shallow and elegant. She doesn''t sleep like before, and she still frowns. She will sleep very peacefully and comfortably.


    Her eyelashes are very long, curved upward, like an open fan, very attractive.


    High wing side head is very satisfied with a look at her, and then the whole God of driving.


    Three and a half hours later, she went to the downstairs of tengjinghao apartment, but she didn''t mean to wake up. On the contrary, she slept more deeply. Her symmetrical breathing and her chest undulating steadily made him feel that he couldn''t move his sight.


    Park the car and look at her without blinking. It''s also a kind of satisfaction to look at her like this.


    Gao Yi feels that there has never been a day like this when he is so calm and knowing. That one is steadily deposited, not like all kinds of irritability and fury before.


    At the moment, looking at the woman he likes, who is beside him, and who is not defensive at all, he is very lovely when he is asleep. His lips can''t help but raise a curved smile, which is a happy smile in satisfaction.


    Teng Jing has a good sleep, but he doesn''t want to wake up.


    Gao Yi looks at her and feels that it''s not the same thing to fall asleep all the time leaning against the chair. It''s always uncomfortable.


    It seems that this period of time is really tired of her, last night, it is estimated that she did not sleep a few hours.


    Think, very distressed.


    So get out of the car, and then gently take her out of the car.


    Teng Jinghao Xu really fell asleep, and he trusted him very much. When he held her, he didn''t wake up. Instead, he naturally nestled in his arms, and then rubbed. After finding a comfortable place, he continued to sleep soundly and soundly.See this, high wing picked to pick a lip Cape, raise a satisfied and gratified smile


    this is a good start and performance, which shows that she has no aversion and rejection to him, but is accepting him from the bottom of her heart and getting close to him


    he really didn''t think that this feeling would come so soon, and she would accept herself so soon


    he thought that at least he would have to chase for a while


    looking at Teng Jinghao in his arms, her cheeks are red and attractive because she is asleep


    his Adam''s apple rolled coldly, and the hand holding her felt a little tight


    holding her to the elevator, Gao Yi thought it was worth the hard work, despite the injury


    holding her, I don''t feel much weight


    in the elevator, she nests in his arms, and still doesn''t mean to wake up. She even throws a crossbow, as if in a dream


    after getting out of the elevator, Gao Yi holds her and walks towards her apartment. In the morning, a rogue grabs the key


    open the door, enter the room, turn on the light, and stand at the entrance. I wanted to change my shoes, but I gave up


    hold her directly and walk towards the room. When you see her sleeping so well, you''d better let her sleep in bed first


    when you enter the room, you are entangled


    the bed has not been laid yet, and the quilt cover is only half covered


    he had to turn around and get out of the room, put her on the sofa first, and he came to make the bed


    Teng Jing woke up with her eyes open before she put her on the sofa


    the two eyes were opposite

 Chapter 1344

    She was lying, he was standing, she was leaning, he was bending, her hands were still around his neck, his hands were on her sides.


    The distance between the two people is very close, with her breathing chest ups and downs, and even can touch his chest faintly.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt drowsy and confused in her eyes. There was a layer of dense mist in her eyes. When she looked at him, there was a faint beauty.


    He bent over and looked down at her, warm breath sprayed on her face, in her dense eyes, he saw a pair of slightly confused himself.


    Her warm breath was also sprayed on his face, which made him feel a kind of mind rippling, and then a little dreamy.


    His breathing became short and hot, his throat was dry, and then he was rolling.


    Her cheeks were white and red, just like the eggs from the milk, smooth and soft, very attractive. He couldn''t take his eyes off her face.


    Teng Jinghao was a little confused at the moment. It seemed that he had not recovered from the confusion at all. There was a kind of feeling in the clouds, which was too unreal.


    She didn''t know whether it was reality or dream.


    She did not object, nor refused, just like a quiet rabbit general, bleary and confused with him.


    Dense, such as a layer of mist like eyes, a flash, is very attractive.


    That with the breath of ups and downs of the chest, and his chest intentionally or unintentionally touch, but also hit countless layers of surge and torrent.


    His breathing increased rapidly, and the spray out of the breath is also more and more hot, almost burning her skin, making her whole person is also in constant heating.


    They just looked at each other for about five minutes.


    Gao Yi feels that his whole body has been surrounded by a layer of fire. If he doesn''t look for a breakthrough, he will be burned to ashes.


    "You Well... " Teng Jinghao wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth was sealed.


    His hot and violent kisses, such as overwhelming general hit, grabbed her, sucked her lips, did not give her a breath of space and opportunity.


    He is like a beast, and like a flood, a huge wave after a huge wave towards her, so that she did not have time to respond, but also inadequate.


    He was no longer bowing and bending, but covering her, clasping his hands and fingers around her head. Tightly clamp her legs, a pair of like to swallow her stomach.


    Teng Jinghao was still sleepy and confused. He was so furious that he couldn''t react to it for a moment. He could only passively bear and respond at a loss.


    She felt numb and hard to breathe, almost suffocating.


    And above, still pressing a hard and firm chest, almost squeeze her whole person will be deformed.


    She was weak, like a frog on a chopping board, and she was ready to be slaughtered. Like a fish out of water, his brain is almost empty.


    She desperately needs water and wants to get back in the water. Or, to be more precise, she needs more oxygen. If she doesn''t breathe, she will suffocate and die.


    However, he did not want to let go of her meaning, lips in her mouth, wanton and crazy sweeping, plundering. There is a great sense of not taking her as one''s own and not giving up.


    "Well, well..." Teng Jing good whimper, soft as boneless hands push him, want to push him away from himself, she just want air, if this goes on, she must die of lack of oxygen.


    Her whimper is more hit up his body craving, the whole person is like playing chicken blood in general, extremely excited.


    However, he paid attention to her facial expression.


    If you don''t let go, you''ll have to suffocate her.


    He reluctantly let go, and then hot as a stove staring at him.


    As soon as Teng Jing got the air, he gasped and gasped for breath. The whole person seemed to be resurrected, just like a fish leaping into the water again. Suddenly he was alive.


    He was still on her body, his hands were close to her fingers, his breath was also very panting, his eyes were burning. The whole body was as hot as if it had just come out of the stove.


    "Why are you at my house?" Teng Jinghao finally regained his mind, blushing and looking at him blankly and awkwardly, "when did you arrive? Aren''t you still driving? "


    She remembers that she just came back from her hometown. Isn''t he still driving? Why is it in her apartment? He also covered her like a hungry wolf.


    This kind of situation, let her have a kind of shame difficult to say the feeling.


    Besides, if she didn''t resist and refuse him now, she couldn''t tell what would happen next.


    Although she doesn''t dislike and resist him now, she even plans to try to get along with him. But it can''t be so fast, can it?She just let go, and he''s overwhelming her? And while she didn''t know it at all.


    "You get up, it''s too heavy on me. Now that I''m home, it''s time for you to go back. " Teng Jinghao, who is fully awake, pushes the man and says with a serious face.


    He did not get up, still pressing her, hot eyes looking directly at her. A pair of depends on her body, even if is dead, also does not leave the rascal expression.


    Teng Jing good wrung eyebrows, eyes slightly flash two, continue to refuse him.


    "If you''re so upset again, I can''t guarantee what will happen next." His hoarse voice sounded over her head, obviously with a touch of restraint.


    Listening to him, Teng Jing did not dare to move, but put his hands on him. He didn''t close or push. He felt that he was not human inside or outside.


    However, he was very satisfied with this feeling at the moment, especially the hands caressing his body, which made him feel relaxed and happy.


    "You Can you go down and talk? " Teng Jing looked at him carefully and said in a low voice.


    How can he talk well like this? He can''t listen to anything at all. OK.


    "No!" He refused without hesitation.

 Chapter 1345

    Let him get up and leave, the next sentence is "it''s late, you should go back.".


    He finally got such a good opportunity. How could he let it go so easily?


    Naturally, I have to eat the waves and continue to be shameless.


    As the boy Jiang Yang said, if you want a wife, do you want a wife or a face?


    Naturally, it''s shameless to have a wife.


    "High Well...! " Her words were swallowed by him again, and he grabbed her lips again, not giving her a chance to speak.


    Kiss, again attack volume, he seems to be addicted to like, hold her is not put.


    "Remember what I said today?" He moved his lips to her ear and asked in a soft voice. After asking, he didn''t forget to give her a smack.


    All she felt was a thrill, goose bumps all over her body, and then she nodded, "well."


    "Since you remember, you should take it to heart. Remember, you''ve promised to start with me. From now on, you are my girlfriend His low voice is very nice.


    "Well." She nodded again as if she had been possessed.


    "Come back to work with me tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    "Did my mother stuff the trunk of our car a lot today?"


    "Well."


    "Are our parents not against us being together?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll stay." In this sentence, he did not use the question of consultation, but directly used the statement.


    "Well." Her brain is completely off-line, simply did not hear what he said, only know blindly "Er".


    Seeing her answer, Gao Yi''s lips started a successful smile. He gave her a heavy kiss on her lips and said with a look of joy, "since I''ve agreed, I can''t go back. That''s a deal. "


    Teng Jing''s good brain finally came back. He looked at him in surprise and said in a hurry, "what''s settled? What did you say just now? I didn''t catch you. Say it again. "


    No, she had a feeling of being cheated by him.


    What he just said is definitely not a good thing.


    However, he looked at her with a smile on his face. He patted her cheek and said, "since you wake up, let''s go down together and bring up the full stuff in the trunk."


    The reason why she had to go down and take it together was naturally reasonable for him.


    He really knows a lot about this woman. He was sure that if he went down alone, she would lock the door when he came up.


    In this way, even if he has a key, it''s useless.


    It''s locked from the inside. The key outside can''t be opened at all.


    So, just in case, he dragged her down.


    "My mother didn''t say that. It''s all for you. Since it''s for you, you can take it. Don''t bring it to me. Just put it in your car and take it all away later. I don''t drink, and wine doesn''t work for me


    She said seriously.


    "Teng Jing, it seems that you don''t remember what you just said?" He conjures up a strange smile, then takes out his mobile phone from the sofa and calls up the recording.


    "Remember what I said today?"


    "Well."


    "Since you remember, you should take it to heart. Remember, you''ve promised to start with me. From now on, you are my girlfriend


    "Well."


    "Come back to work with me tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    "Did my mother stuff the trunk of our car a lot today?"


    "Well."


    "Are our parents not against us being together?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll stay."


    "Well."


    The conversation between the two people, word for word from the phone play out.


    It''s more than one time. He''s playing it again. Then he hooked his lips and looked at him with a smile like a peach blossom in full bloom. "I just promised to stay. Teng Jing is good. I have to admit what I said. Don''t try to cheat. It''s no use to cheat on me. From today on, I''ll go in and out with you. "


    In and out together?!


    Teng Jinghao was surprised by these four words. He widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his ears. "No, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. I just instinctively answered. You don''t want to be such a rascal! "


    "As you said, it''s instinctive. That means that your heart also agrees. What you say is that you can''t take back the water you spilled. " He looked at her with a smile of enigmatic, in any case is a "you don''t want to use any excuse to drive me away" rogue like.


    As you said, he is a shameless rascal.In this case, if we don''t take this fact for granted, we will not be sorry for you and himself


    she can''t refute him at all


    first of all, he recorded his voice, which is hard evidence that she should have done it herself


    just like her grandmother, second uncle and second aunt, they prove the truth, it will always be futile


    looking at his face, Teng Jinghao decided that it was a big mistake to agree to get along with him today and accept him


    it''s a mistake that will be hated forever


    things have been like this, and it is a firm fact


    sighed, nodded, and said in a helpless tone, "OK, just stay. I''ll clean up the study and you''ll sleep in the study!"


    "I don''t have the habit of sleeping in separate rooms at the beginning!"

 Chapter 1346

    He looked at her so serious that he didn''t even blink.


    What''s wrong with that?


    She just promised to associate with you, just accept your pursuit, not to live with you!


    You''re just like a rogue. You''re not only staying at her house, but also going to stay in her room and bed?


    Teng Jing is very angry by his words. The whole person is not good for a moment. He stares at him with big eyes and says angrily, "Gao Yi, don''t push an inch! I just accept your pursuit, promise to try to communicate with you, not decide to live with you from now on! I let you sleep in the study is already the biggest Well


    Before she had finished, he sealed her mouth in the most direct and primitive way, so that she would not speak.


    Teng Jinghao was shut up, speechless, can only "Wuwu" refused.


    However, this is more to stimulate his hormones, will only make him more excited and excited.


    Pick up her, in her lips wantonly sweeping, not let go of every inch of land, strong taste belongs to her fragrance and fragrance.


    Teng Jinghao wants to resist, but he refuses him with both hands.


    He was like a wolf who was hungry for not knowing how long. When he saw her fat sheep, it was impossible for her to escape.


    Teng Jinghao''s hands are not only caught by him, but also clamped and unable to move. He almost controls the whole person and allows him to act recklessly.


    But she can only bear silently, completely has no resistance ability.


    Until the sound of "Goo Goo" came from my stomach, which destroyed my feelings at the moment. High wing had to release her.


    He looked down at her with drooping eyes. Her cheeks were red, just like the peach blossom in March, reflecting and enchanting. The red spread to the root of her neck.


    Her lips were a little red and swollen, but very lovely.


    Her eyes are rippling, giving people a feeling of wanting to pity her.


    The voice of protest from her stomach came again, and a light embarrassed color floated on her face. Then she said in a voice as light as a mosquito bite, "don''t you go down and take something? How can it go on like this? "


    He released his hand, which was shearing her hands. Although he was reluctant, he could only get up and leave her.


    But the embarrassment of his whole body made him unable to bear to look directly at himself. He really didn''t know what to use to describe it.


    Looking down, the brow sank faintly, and the color of the eyes was dim.


    Teng Jing naturally saw it. When she was pressed just now, she already found it. Her skin is about to be ironed.


    At the moment, I dare not look at him. I quickly look away from him, and then I quickly get up from the sofa and tidy up my clothes.


    After being pressed by him for such a long time, his clothes were wrinkled out of shape.


    Teng Jinghao only felt embarrassed and unnatural. He didn''t dare to look at him, patted his skirt, walked towards the door, and then rushed out of the door.


    See her that hasty and escape appearance, the lip corner of the high wing starts to put on a if have the shallow smile that seems to have no, the smile is satisfied to take the thought-provoking.


    After straightening his clothes and trousers, he took a suit coat and hung it on his wrist to cover the embarrassing scene. Then he walked towards the door to catch up with her.


    High wing this whole wish fulfilled by him into Teng Jing good room, on her bed.


    Although it''s just sleeping under the quilt, no matter how much it is, playing a rogue and holding her in his arms, nothing happened. But for him, he was absolutely satisfied.


    Now that I can get into her bed and hold her, it''s not far from the last step.


    Some things are always in a hurry. And now, when there was still a little shadow in her heart, he was still inconvenient to do more.


    However, he believed that one day earlier, he would get her and uproot the shadow in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong is full moon. Like Yang Lihe, she and Rong Si do not have a big banquet. Just invited some of my best friends to have a full moon dinner at home.


    Rong Yi, who has been a month old, has become quite a lot. His eyes are full of strength and spirit.


    During this period of time, the old man has been reluctant to leave. No matter what anyone says, he looks like a "dead pig is not afraid of boiling water". If he says no, he will not leave, and you can''t drive him away.


    In this regard, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong have nothing to say. They are all so old, so let him.


    No matter what, it''s always his grandfather.


    Although the old man always felt that Rong Si was not Rong Zheng''s own son, at least he didn''t do the paternity test. Anyway, whether it was or not, he recognized that Rong Si was Rong Zheng''s grandson.


    After all, he is just a poor old man.Rongyi full moon this day, Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi appear together at the full moon banquet, but also hand in hand


    this really surprised everyone. No one thought that Gao Yi had finished Teng Jing so soon


    seeing the two together, Yang Lihe felt that he saw hope again. But at the thought of Teng Jinghao''s specific situation, he didn''t put that hope on his face too obviously


    the doctor just said that she had a low chance of pregnancy, not none at all


    like Mo Zitong, she hopes to see Teng Jinghao have her own happiness


    happiness is contagious. When you are happy, you naturally hope that every friend around you will be happy


    "why, come to see my joke? Or to see if I''m dead? Let you down, I''m not dead, so you can''t regain your freedom! " Gao Zhan looks at her and says with pity

 Chapter 1347

    Shen Congyan looked at him calmly and said that although there was not much expression on her face, she was holding a smile like nothing, and then looked at him like a cold onlooker


    isn''t Rong Si''s son the son of Yan Zitong


    are their sons all full moon today


    the doctor said that he wanted to raise it again, which is impossible. But for urination, there is no effect


    since then, his lifeblood has only become a urination mouth! He can''t be a man any more


    originally, that woman should belong to him


    after that, they continued to move in their hands, as if nothing had happened. They were still the same loving couple as before


    biting her teeth and staring at her with cold eyes, she said coldly, "Shen Congyan, I warn you, you''d better not play tricks in front of me! Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do to you! "


    hearing the word "divorce", Gao Zhan''s eyes sank a little. He threw Shen Congyan''s hand away and said, "divorce? Shen Congyan, I tell you, don''t think about it in my life! Even if I die, you can only be my wife. Don''t say I won''t agree, even your Lao Tzu Shen Guotao won''t agree! I advise you to save your heart


    "Oh Shen Congyan chuckled, then shrugged her shoulders and said carelessly, "yes, divorce is impossible in my life. In that case, do you think I can have any purpose? Even if I don''t put you in my heart, at least I have to worry about my father, don''t I? So the couple on the surface still have to do it. How about you continue to be my husband and wife, or do you go your own way from now on? "


    instead of returning to Gao''s home directly, Gao Zhan drove to Rongsi''s villa


    however, far away, he saw the dense security. It is impossible for him to get close to the villa in Rongsi


    sitting in the car, Gao Zhan holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and looks directly at the direction of Rongsi villa through the front window glass with his evil eyes


    "Rongsi did not hold a full moon banquet, but invited the closest relatives and friends. Even your uncle Yi Jianzhang, he didn''t invite him. "I''ve come by myself." Shen Congyan sat in the co driver''s seat, a light look at a face of gloomy and cold Gao Zhan, said leisurely


    "you know it very well!" The side head coldly stares at her one eye, Yin Yang strange Qi of say


    "to help you find out." She said so lightly


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a sneer and looked at her with a smile, "Yo, you still care about me so much?""Whether you care or not depends on how you understand it. I just want to make my life more comfortable in the future. I don''t want to be beaten and kicked by you like that before. It happened at three or five o''clock. It''s me who suffers from the great disparity in strength, isn''t it? " Shen Congyan said blandly


    what he refers to is nothing more than 15% of the shares


    for such a move, Gao Zhan was slightly stunned and frowned, "when did you learn to smoke?"


    he remembers that Shen Congyan never touched it. Wine, but occasionally will drink a little red wine, but smoke does not touch


    "I found that smoking and drinking are really good things, which can make people forget all their troubles." Leaning against the back of the chair, spitting a cigarette ring, a face is very enjoyable said

 Chapter 1348

    Give him back the shares


    he didn''t believe Shen Congyan would be so kind, and suddenly he was full of love for him again


    with that, two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her face was also very painful. Then there was a smile of self mockery, bitterness and helplessness


    the tears from the corners of her eyes are more fierce, and her face is always full of bitter and helpless smile, which can be said to be regret


    with tears in his eyes, he looked at Gao Zhan without blinking and asked in a deep voice, "ah Zhan, have you ever regretted anything?"


    regret


    the thing he regrets most is that he let Yan Zitong go


    if he had trapped her around four years ago, these things would not have happened now. She won''t be a woman, and he won''t have nothing


    it''s messy and noisy, with all kinds of people


    this is the place to vent. Gao Zhan needs to vent, and Shen Congyan also needs to vent


    they ordered a lot of wine and sat face to face. The wine on the table was almost drunk. The wine bottle was lying on the table. Shen Congyan was lying on the table and Gao Zhan was lying on the table


    it''s obvious that both of them drank too much


    "Ouch!" Lying on the table, Shen Congyan retched, then stood up from the chair and ran away, not knowing where to find the bathroom


    after drinking so much, she felt her stomach was very noisy and she wanted to vomit


    there are still two bottles of wine left on the table. Gao Zhan picks up one of the bottles and opens it directly to the bottle mouth


    "Oh, handsome man, this is not the way to drink wine. What a waste of such good wine you drink like this


    "who are you? Go away Gao Zhan gave him a bad look and said with an unhappy face. He reached for the bottle, but it was empty. On the contrary, because he had drunk too much wine, he didn''t listen and fell into each other''s arms


    at the corner of the corridor in the distance, Shen Congyan looks at all this and sees Gao Zhan taken away by a man. There was a grim sneer on her lips, which looked strange and creepy


    at the moment, she is not drunk at all except her cheeks are slightly red, only her eyes are full of anger


    she didn''t turn away until she saw Gao Zhan and the man disappear in the bar and in her sight.Gao Zhan, you will pay for what you have done.


    I said it!


    Next is her dearest father, Shen Guotao.


    You forced me to do all this. You forced me to lose my humanity!


    Shen Congyan is full of anger and hatred.


    Half an hour later, Shen Congyan staggers and stumbles back to her desk. Then she lies on the desk and continues to fall asleep. This sleep, until sleep to the bar closed, or by the bar attendant wake up.


    Then he left with sleepy eyes, as if he had forgotten Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan felt that he had a floating feeling, but his head was dizzy and heavy, like a head with two heavy feelings.


    Eyelids are also very heavy, like glue to stick to the general, it is difficult to open their eyes.


    What makes him most uncomfortable is that his buttocks feel very painful and sour, as if he had been jammed by something.


    But the body is very comfortable and soft, seems to be lying in a very comfortable bed.


    It took a lot of effort to open my eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, I was dazzled by the dazzling light. Instinctively, I closed my eyes again.


    The sky is already bright, and the dazzling light is reflected from the French windows. His eyes are sore and stingy.


    Where is this? Why is he here? What happened?


    He remembered that he was drinking with Shen Congyan in the bar yesterday, and then what happened?


    "Master Gao, are you awake?" There was a strange voice in my ear.

 Chapter 1349

    Hearing the sound, Gao Zhan opened his eyes and looked up


    the look made Gao Zhan feel very uncomfortable. He looked at him like a prey


    most importantly, this person wears nothing but a bath towel around his waist. What''s more, there are many dark and purple marks on his body


    lift the quilt and look at yourself


    he said that he had already walked towards Gao Zhan


    "get out of here!" Gao Zhan is disgusted at his approach and roars at him


    my body also has nothing to wear, and also has different shades of blue and purple


    he also understood why it was so sore


    suddenly, Gao Zhan felt humiliated


    once the fist is clenched, it will swing at the white man


    however, his fist didn''t hit the opponent, and he was caught in mid air


    he just felt that his wrist was about to be broken


    "master Gao, don''t give you face, don''t! If it wasn''t for the sake of your pretty face, do you think people would like you? "


    he felt that there was nothing more embarrassing than this


    he is a man, but now he is strong, and he looks much weaker than himself


    but he can''t even deal with a person who is no different from a little white face


    at this moment, Gao Zhan really felt that it was superfluous for him to live in this world


    however, all this is not the biggest blow to him. He is in the moment of anger. He only hears the man say coldly in a very sarcastic tone, "I didn''t expect that, master Gao, he can''t! I don''t know what the effect will be if the news gets out! "


    "you bastard! Just say one more damn word! Believe it or not, ah Before he finished his words, his hand was twisted by the other party, and it was almost twisted 180 degrees


    when he was in pain, he yelled, and then instinctively turned his body around, so that his hands didn''t hurt so much


    Gao Zhan clenched his teeth tightly, endured the pain and was humiliated by a stranger


    "who ordered you?" Gao Zhan endured the pain and asked angrily, "Rong Si? Or high wing? How much do they give you? I want you to do this to me? "


    "tut tut!" The man shook his head and said in a sarcastic and contemptuous tone, "it''s true that you''re useless! I''m so willing to pay for it, but you still don''t respond. "<


    Gao Zhan''s face turned red and ran up to him. He asked angrily, "what did you give me! What''s your purpose? Who on earth let you do this to me! "<


    the man stood up from the sofa, with an intriguing smile, reached out and patted Gao Zhan on the cheek, then spat a cigarette ring on his face and said, "of course, it''s a good thing. You''ll find out soon. As for the others, then I want to go! You will take the initiative to beg me soon, master Gao. I''m waiting for you! If you want to find me, come here. "<


    Gao Zhan thinks that the good things he said will never be good things, and they will harm him all his life.A thought suddenly flashed through his mind, and then his eyes widened with panic. He stared at him with incredible eyes. Even his tone stuttered, "you Let me take the medicine? "


    The man laughed, his face proud and arrogant, and then spat a cigarette on his face, "young master Gao, not everyone can enter my eyes. I said it''s your honor!"


    At this moment, Gao Zhan wants to tear off his face and even kill him.


    But he also knows that he is not his opponent at all.


    In the end, he didn''t know how he left and how he came back to Gao''s home. His whole life was like losing his soul. He had no emotion or perception at all.


    "Ah Zhan, you are back! Where have you been? Why don''t you go home and turn on your cell phone all night? My father and I are so anxious! "


    As soon as Gao Zhan enters the door, he sees Shen Congyan looking at him anxiously and anxiously.


    "Shen Congyan, what the hell did you do to me! If I don''t kill you today, I''m not human! " Gao Zhan roars and pinches Shen Congyan.

 Chapter 1350

    In Gao Zhan''s opinion, all this must have something to do with Shen Congyan.


    Yesterday was a bar with her, and then it happened.


    He shouldn''t believe Shen Congyan. She is already with Gao Yi and Rong Si. How can she help him?


    He was too naive. He believed her when he heard that she would try to get the shares back to him.


    Now think about it, all this must be her premeditation, but also to help Rong Si and Gao Yi to deal with him.


    She''s right. He has nothing left. So what she''s going to do now is to destroy his final personality and dignity.


    She did, and now he has nothing. Even the last trace of dignity was trampled under her feet.


    At this moment, Gao Zhan really wants to strangle Shen Congyan.


    "Gao Zhan, what are you mad about?" Gao Cheng roared at him, slapped him without hesitation, "don''t you know how worried Congyan is about you this evening? Ah! It''s good of you to make a mess of me as soon as you come back! Are you still a man? What else can you do except do it to your wife


    This is not the first time for Gao Zhan to start with Shen Congyan. He is becoming more and more ugly now.


    Does he want to be in this family or his wife?


    If Shen Guotao knew that his daughter was living such a life in their Gao family, would he let Gao Zhan go again?


    Has he ever thought about these problems? Only know blindly to Shen Congyan start, he is to the end of the home to break up just willing to do?


    Gao Zhan got a slap in the face. He felt a burning pain on his face, and then he woke up in an instant.


    "Dad, ah Zhan is in a bad mood. Don''t blame him any more. I don''t care. It''s nothing. I did make him unhappy. " Shen Congyan said to Gao Cheng with a good temper, "you go to see grandma first. I''ll take care of ah Zhan. You see, he is tired now. Let him go back to his room and have a rest first. "


    Gao Cheng glares at Gao Zhan fiercely and says, "can you wake me up a little? Can you stop obsessing? I don''t want anything else now. I just want my family to be safe. What do you want so much money for? Can I take it? Is it as important as a family? Gao Zhan, can you put down the resentment in your heart? Your surname is Gao, and Gao Yi''s surname is Gao, too. Isn''t it the same who owns the company? "


    "Is he really Gao? You forget, he is Shen Guotao''s son Gao Zhan looked at him and said coldly.


    "He''s not Shen Guotao''s son. He''s your second uncle''s son. Like you, he''s your own grandson!" Gao Cheng said with a silent face, without any sense of joking, and then solemnly said, "I beg you, don''t make any more trouble, can you stop here? All this is owed to him by our Gao family. It''s very good now! If you go on making trouble like this, it will be more out of control! Do you really want your brother to turn against you and be willing to die if you or I die? Now, are you short of food or clothing? Since you don''t have the ability, you can be yourself for me


    After Gao GUI scolded him, he glared at him again, then turned and walked towards the old lady''s room.


    In such a big living room, only Gao Zhan and Shen Congyan are left.


    Gao Zhan''s mind also echoed Gao Cheng''s words: "he is not Shen Guotao''s son, but your second uncle''s son. Like noise, he is your own grandson!"


    Gao Yi is not Shen Guotao''s illegitimate son? Is it his second uncle''s son?


    How is that possible?


    What''s going on?


    Gao Zhan is completely confused and can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Where were you last night? Dad and I worried about you all night. The mobile phone is also turned off, so we have to call the police to find you. " Shen Congyan sat beside him, worried and concerned.


    Gao Zhan raised his eyes and looked at her face to face. He looked directly at her with strange eyes, looked at her and explored her. It seemed that he wanted to look into her eyes and heart, and wanted to see through the real thoughts in her heart.


    However, Shen Congyan''s face in addition to the accident of deep concern and worry, can not see any other expression.


    Her eyes, and even floating a because of tension and fear and wet tears. It seems that I really feel for him.


    "Oh But Gao Zhan laughs at himself, stares at Shen Congyan and says coldly, "Shen Congyan, you are really more and more powerful. You are so much alike. Has someone trained you professionally? How can you be so involved? "


    "Ah Zhan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Shen Congyan looks at him with a blank and confused face. She can''t understand what he''s saying.


    "Shen Congyan, do you really do so much just for divorce? Or for that man? " Gao Zhan looks at her without expression and says, "you are retaliating, right? It''s revenge for that man, isn''t it? Because he''s dead! You think I did it, don''t you? "Shen Congyan didn''t make a sound. She just looked at him coldly, with a smile on her lips. But only she knew what it meant


    hearing his affirmation, Shen Congyan only felt suffocated in her chest, but it turned out to be a stabbing pain


    if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have died. His parents don''t give black to white


    he is the only child in his family. Since then, his parents have been living in pain for a lifetime. She is not only suffering, but also remorse and regret


    if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have disappeared so early


    Gao Zhan, so it''s light to let you suffer these things now


    the pain in the body is not the same as the pain in the soul


    when the mobile phone "didi" rings, it prompts that there is information to enter


    when you get back to your senses, you can click to check it, and then you can see that her lips are filled with a grim sneer


    after laughing, "Teng" stood up from the sofa and ran to the old lady''s room, "Dad, grandma, what to do, what to do!"

 Chapter 1351

    This is not the first time that Gao has received such a video.


    Last time it was an indecent video of Gao Zhan and Yan Ximin. At that time, the old lady was still in charge of the family, and everyone had to listen to her.


    But now it''s different.


    This family, dead and disabled, is no longer the Gao family before.


    Shen Congyan received the video, still related to Gao Zhan. It''s still an indecent video. It''s just that the object this time


    In addition, Gao Zhan not only mingles with people, but also takes drugs.


    In the video, all this is clear, but there is no other person''s face. But everything about Gao Zhan is HD, and every cell can see clearly.


    Looking at the video, the old lady felt a buzzing sound in her head, then her eyes turned black and fainted.


    Gao Cheng is also breathed by the shortness of breath, chest constantly violent ups and downs, brain is also "buzzing".


    He also wants to faint like the old lady, but he can''t. He''s still dealing with it.


    I didn''t expect that my son would go this way. He didn''t only do such shameless things, but also took drugs. If this spread out, he would have no face to see people!


    Besides, if Shen Guotao knew about it, Shen Guotao would have to skin him.


    "Dad, this This What can I do! What shall we do? " Shen Congyan has lost her mind, and her tears are all flowing down. She is sobbing and only asks Gao Cheng, "my father, if my father knows, he has to peel ah Zhan''s skin! Dad, I feel that since I married into Gao family, I am worthy of you Gao family and ah Zhan. But what did he do to me? The original child was also lost by himself. Now he''s doing such a thing. Dad, how can I be embarrassed? Why did he do this to me? Is there not enough I''ve done for him? "


    Shen Congyan is very angry. She can''t care that Gao Cheng is an elder. She almost speaks with him in a critical tone.


    Gao Cheng only thinks that he is two big. How can he get such a hopeless son.


    If he had been able to get angry at the beginning, he would not have come to the present situation. Shen Guotao even married his only daughter, which shows how much Shen Guotao attached importance to Gao Zhan.


    However, he did not strive for success, which bit by bit eroded Shen Guotao''s patience with him, and also made Shen Guotao lose confidence in him, so that he finally gave up on him.


    Gao Zhan, Gao Zhan, it''s all your own fault that you have come to this stage!


    "Congyan, don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of this. Never let you be wronged! " Gao Cheng persuades Shen Congyan and says with a straight face, "this villain, I have to kill him today! Let him do such humiliating things, let him do so sorry for you. But, Cong Yan, can you promise dad a request first? "


    Gao Cheng carefully looked at Shen Congyan, almost with the general tone of request said.


    Shen Congyan hesitated for a while, nodded, looked at him with a face of congsu, "Dad, you say. As long as I can do it, I''ll think about it. "


    Gao Cheng sighed and said carefully, "look, can you not let your father know about this? Maybe this is not what ah Zhan thought, maybe he was forced. I think there must be some misunderstanding. You see, can we put this matter down first? Let''s find out what''s going on first, and then find a way to solve it. Do you think this will work? Just think it''s dad. Please, for the sake of me and grandma, don''t let your dad know. You see, my grandmother and I were on your side to help you with the stock issue last time? "


    Gao Cheng takes out Shen Congyan''s plan to steal Gao Zhan''s shares to Gao Yi last time. What''s better is to discuss and ask. In fact, it''s obvious that Shen Congyan is threatened by this matter.


    Can Shen Congyan not hear the meaning of Gao Cheng''s words?


    Besides, this is what she wanted to see. Naturally, she nodded and agreed. But the face must be put on a forced helpless expression.


    Looking at Gao Cheng, he said coldly, "Dad, I also hope that he didn''t volunteer, he was forced. Anyway, I still want to live with him. Whether it''s for my father''s face, or for the love we grew up together. I don''t want him to be so degenerate. I really want him to be good. But if he was willing to, or if my dad knew it from other sources, I couldn''t help. Dad, if that''s the case, don''t wait for me to say anything, my dad will be the first to divorce us! "


    Gao Cheng nodded, "I know, I know. Congyan, anyway, I still have to thank you. I''m sorry for Gao Zhan''s unfilial son. I''ve worked hard and wronged you for a long time. "


    Shen Congyan did not say anything more, just a cool smile, and then the phone rings, this time is the phone.


    Looking at the strange number displayed on the mobile phone screen, Shen Congyan raises her eyes to Gao Cheng, looks at him with cautious, nervous and scared eyes, and swallows a mouthful of saliva, "Dad, should it be..."Gao Cheng also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the expression on his face was also nervous and flustered.


    Shen Congyan hands his mobile phone to him, "Dad, would you like to take it?"


    Gao Cheng shook his head. "No, they call you on your mobile phone. Naturally, they want to talk about terms with you. I''m afraid if I answer, I''ll annoy them. You take it, you take it. No matter what they ask, you promise them first. "


    Shen Congyan is a fierce swallow of saliva, face full of tension and fear, a helpless face nodded, and then carefully picked up the phone, "hello."


    Her voice is a little trembling, and her hand holding the mobile phone is shaking. Although she is on the phone, her eyes are firmly on Gao Cheng. I hope he can give her some tips and help.


    "Miss Shen, Granny Gao! I got the video. Have you seen it? " There was a strange sound in my ear. It was the sound changed by the voice changer.


    "You What do you want? " Shen Congyan carefully asked, the voice more trembled.


    "How''s it going? You said if you put this video online, or send it to your father, what will happen? "

 Chapter 1352

    Shen Congyan gave a cold shiver. As soon as she heard what the other party said, she didn''t care so much. She said to Gao Cheng, "Dad, he said that he would put the video online and give it to my dad. Dad, what do you do? What now? "


    She looked at Gao Cheng with a helpless and nervous face. Tears came out, and the whole person had no idea.


    Gao Cheng took her cell phone and talked to her, "whatever you want, just open your mouth. As long as we can do it, we will do it. But you can''t put the video online or give it to Shen Guotao. "


    "Ha ha ha..." The other side laughed wildly, more like sneering at Gao Cheng, "master Gao, what do you think you can give me now? What else do you have now? If I remember correctly, your Gao''s company is no longer in your hands and your son''s hands. Even if I only ask you for two or three million now, you''re afraid you can''t take it out? "


    "Here, here! I must have found a way to get it together for you. As long as you destroy the video, I''ll give you the money. " Gao Cheng said without hesitation, almost in a general tone of request.


    "I said, master Gao, do you look down on me too much? Two or three million. Do you think I''m going to be short? " The other side coolly said, "do you treat me as a beggar?"


    "How much do you want? You say a number, I will find a way to make it up for you. I will give it to you even if I lose my family. " Gao Cheng said solemnly.


    "Well, since you have said that, I will give you this face. How about ten million? "


    "One Ten million? " Gao Cheng repeated these three words, the whole person was shaking.


    Where is he going to get the ten million? Even if we sell this villa, we can''t sell it at this price!


    "It seems that master Gao is in trouble. Why don''t we do it another way? " The other party''s voice came back with a smile and a gloomy voice, "anyway, your son has already stepped on this road, and your master Gao has some connections. How about helping me with the bulk? Since there is no money, we can only do things to pay off debts! Don''t worry, ten million, for my business, it''s just a fraction. It will be paid off in less than a year. If the quantity is large, just a few times. "


    "Don''t even think about it!" Gao Cheng refused without hesitation, and his face turned green.


    Bulk cargo?


    Don''t even think about it! He would never do anything illegal and unconscionable in his life.


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll have to discuss with Minister Shen!" The other party finished and hung up directly.


    "Hello, Hello!" Gao Cheng shouts loudly, but only hears the busy tone of "Dudu". Obviously, the other party has already hung up.


    "Dad, what did he say? He wants ten million, doesn''t he? Dad, let''s promise him to give us some time. Let''s find a way! " Shen Congyan looks at Gao Cheng anxiously and nervously and says.


    "Congyan, ten million, how can we make it? What are we going to do? Even if you sell this villa, it''s not worth so much money! Besides, if this villa is sold, where does grandma live? " Gao Cheng said helplessly.


    "Dad, I still have some money in my hand. I should have a million. I''ll ask someone to borrow some more. I''ll make up for it. " Shen Congyan a face affirms of say.


    Gao Cheng sighed, "Cong Yan, you are so kind to him when that evil person treats you like this. I really don''t have the old face to ask you for money! "


    "Dad, don''t say that. We are a family. Ah Zhan is sorry for me, but you and grandma have always loved me, which I keep in mind. You think I''m repaying your grandmother. Dad, you call back quickly and say that we agree to his request and ask him to spare us a few days. We will give him the money. After all, it takes time to sell the villa. "


    Shen Congyan looks at Gao Cheng and says solemnly.


    Gao Cheng gives her a deep look, nods and calls back.


    It''s just that the phone has never been answered.


    Gao Cheng almost blew up the other party''s mobile phone, and the other party didn''t answer again.


    Angry, he angrily walked out of the old lady''s room, then strode toward the stairs, and "rubbed" toward Gao Zhan''s room.


    Seeing this, Shen Congyan quickly follows up.


    At this time, both of them can''t take care of the old lady.


    The old lady still fainted in her own bed, with white turbidity coming out of her mouth.


    Although Shen Congyan followed Gao Cheng all the way up the stairs, her face was filled with a smile that was not easy to see. It was a kind of frightening and frightening smile, just like the smile after the success of a trick.


    Yes, it''s all going smoothly in her direction.


    She wants Gao Zhan to never turn over again in his life. She wants Gao Zhan to become a street mouse and never look up to meet people again.


    After Gao Zhan, it''s Shen Guotao''s turn.


    Even her own father, she would not be soft.


    Because they owe her, they owe him. She''s going to destroy them herself.Gao Zhan leaned at the foot of the bed, holding his knees together, then shivering.


    His face was very pale, and his lips were not a bit of blood.


    Then his eyes began to turn white, "Shu" stood up and rushed towards the door.


    Just in front of Gao Cheng who pushed the door.


    As soon as Gao Cheng saw his expression, he understood something in his heart. This is obviously a drug addiction attack, and this rush to go out of the appearance, must be to find someone to buy goods.


    What flashed through his mind was Gao Zhan''s enjoyment in the video just now, just like what stimulated his brain.


    Raise your hand toward Gao Zhan, that''s "pa pa".


    At this moment, he really wanted to kill this villain, unfilial son, who was not easy to provoke, what was not easy to touch.


    Just to provoke that kind of person, to touch that kind of thing.


    He is not only destroying himself, but also destroying the whole Gao family!


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be your Laozi! " In anger, Gao Cheng picked up a baseball bat and hit Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan has no thought at the moment. He doesn''t know who is talking to him at the moment. He just feels that he has been beaten. His instinct is to fight back.


    A baseball bat in Gao Cheng''s hand, without hesitation toward the person who hit him is a bat down.


    "Ah As soon as Shen Congyan enters the door, she sees Gao Zhan knocking on Gao Cheng with a club. She screams and sticks at the door.

 Chapter 1353

    Gao Zhan still swung the stick.


    Gao Cheng only felt his head thumping, and then a stream of warm liquid came down his forehead, and the smell of blood got into his nose and mouth.


    Gao Zhan throws a baseball bat, and without looking at his father who is hit in the head, he rushes towards the door like a mad dog.


    When passing by Shen Congyan, push her directly.


    Shen Congyan is pushed to the ground by him.


    Gao Cheng slowly fell to the ground, his head full of blood, his eyes blurred.


    "Dad, Dad, how are you! How are you? " Shen Congyan quickly crawled toward him, then took her mobile phone to dial 120, and then called the police.


    Although Gao Cheng fell to the ground, his brain was still a little sober.


    He wants to stop Shen Congyan from reporting to the police. Gao Zhan will be completely finished when she reports to the police.


    But he was not strong enough. He couldn''t stop it. He couldn''t even say a word.


    He listened to Shen Congyan say that Gao Zhan took medicine, now attack, not only hurt his father with a baseball bat, but also left Gao''s house like crazy.


    He is now attack, who knows whether it will hurt other people, let the police quickly find him, stop him.


    Gao Cheng thought that his son was completely finished this time. He was afraid that he had no hope in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Congyan accompanies Gao Cheng to the hospital, and then goes through various procedures. As for Gao Zhan, she didn''t worry at all, but she was relieved.


    When Shen Guotao received the video, he almost wanted to kill Gao Zhan.


    Then, the first thing he has to do is divorce his daughter from this asshole.


    However, before he had time to do so, he was invited to ask questions.


    When all the information that was unfavorable to him was put in front of him, Shen Guotao had nothing to say and could only plead guilty.


    Twenty nine years ago, he admitted, he made women stronger. Fifteen years ago, he killed the woman and her son.


    When Shen Guotao is taken away, his wife Fu Qiuhan is confused and stupid.


    Although she also hated this man in her heart, for betraying her, she never thought that one day, he would end up like this.


    She received all the information. She never thought she would hand it in. She just wanted to use it to threaten him and clamp him down. Let him not think about doing something sorry for her, just want to let him feel that he is sorry for her, let him in the next days, better to her.


    But I didn''t expect that he would have such a result.


    The copies are still locked in the safe by her.


    She couldn''t figure out who was going to hurt him. It would be hard for her to live the rest of her life!


    Finally, she thought of a person, that is high wing.


    Apart from this man, no one else would hate them so much.


    Now, she''s a negotiator. There''s no one left. Gao Zhan is forced to be brought into the drug treatment center. Shen Guofu and his wife are never useful. They just cling to them wholeheartedly. When something happens, they can''t help at all.


    She wants to find Gao Yi to settle accounts, but she doesn''t have the face to question others.


    After all, these are facts.


    Shen Congyan is still taking care of Gao Cheng in the hospital.


    Gao Zhan''s stick is very heavy and almost killed Gao Cheng.


    Five days later, Gao Cheng is still lying in the intensive care unit, not out of danger.


    The old lady was so excited that she went that day.


    Gaocheng out of danger is ten days later, Shen Congyan also took care of him in the hospital for half a month.


    After entering the general ward, Shen Congyan is still taking care of him.


    "How''s ah Zhan?" Gao Cheng looks at Shen Congyan and asks.


    Shen Congyan looked at him and answered truthfully, "at the drug addiction center, fortunately, he is not very deep. He should be able to quit soon."


    "Well," Gao Cheng nodded, "that''s good, that''s good. I hope that when he comes out, he will realize his mistake and go back to the right path. Where''s grandma? "


    Shen Congyan''s action pauses, a color of embarrassment floats on her face, "passed away."


    Hearing these three words, Gao Cheng was stunned. The expression on his face was very complicated. His eyes fixed on the ceiling, and then raised a bitter smile, "when is it?"


    "On that day, I''ve done everything." Shen Congyan answers truthfully.


    "Well, she''s free." Gao Cheng a face indifference of say, "this period of time, laborious you, take care of me."


    "It should be." Shen Congyan said with a smile.


    "When ah Zhan''s antidote comes out, you two should get divorced. You are a good girl. Don''t let ah Zhan drag you all your life. You should seek your own happiness and not waste your youth in our family. " Gao Cheng says with a face of indifference, but the tone is full of other meanings.


    Shen Congyan didn''t say anything more. Instead, she calmly answered, "OK."She is so calm to answer a voice, but unexpectedly Gao Cheng''s expectation, with slightly show some puzzled eyes looking at her.


    "That''s what my dad meant." Shen Congyan a face calmly calm, the face does not change color of say.


    Gao Cheng relieved smile, "yes, I understand. Over the years, ah Zhan and our Gao family have delayed you. You are still young and should have your own life. Just, from Yan ah, I''m still that sentence, some things ah, put it down, don''t be too persistent. Too persistent, is not a good thing, harm people, ah, also suffer their own. That''s what I''m trying to persuade ah Zhan, and that''s what I''m trying to persuade you. You''re a smart man, and I''m sure you should understand. "


    Shen Congyan smiles, "Dad, thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep that in mind for the rest of my life. "


    "That''s good. Anyway, I hope you are well. I have nothing else to do. You don''t have to accompany me any more. What should you do? " Gao Cheng smiles and looks at her calmly and says.


    "Well, I''ll tell the nurse to look after you more. If you need anything, call a nurse. " Shen Congyan stood up from her chair, said with a smile, and then left the ward.


    Gao Cheng looks at her back with a complicated expression.


    After all, zhan''er has fallen behind!


    So, don''t offend anyone, and don''t offend a woman. Once a woman starts to be ruthless, it''s really six people who don''t recognize her!


    I hope ah Zhan really learned a lesson this time. Don''t cling to the fact that it doesn''t belong to him. Let go and start again.


    When Shen Congyan receives Fu Qiuhan''s call, she just leaves the hospital gate and walks towards her car.


    Looking at the caller ID, he didn''t pick it up immediately. Instead, he opened the car door and sat in it. Then he picked it up slowly, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "You don''t know what happened at home? I don''t know. Care about your dad? Come home now

 Chapter 1354

    Fu Qiuhan''s angry voice is very sharp, with the tone of command, after that, he doesn''t give Shen Congyan the chance to speak, "pa" hang up the phone.


    Shen Congyan sat in the driver''s seat, holding a mobile phone in her hand, with a sneer on her lips.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand, the slender fingers tap the steering wheel with or without a click, while playing with the mobile phone in the other hand.


    The expression on her face gave people a deep and mysterious feeling, but with a trace of coldness and ruthlessness.


    After sitting for five minutes, he regained his mind, threw his mobile phone on the front passenger seat, started the car and drove towards the Shen family.


    People are very realistic. As soon as Shen Guotao''s accident happened, those who used to cling to him would naturally disperse.


    Just like Rong Hua before, after her accident, those who had a close interest relationship with her, as if they had discussed with each other, kept away one after another.


    Shen Guotao is the most typical one. Once they were so inseparable that they could tie their children together for the so-called interests.


    Now it is eager to separate early.


    After Rong Hua''s accident, Shen Guotao strongly opposed Shen Congxuan''s relationship with Yi Zhi.


    However, Shen Congxuan didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, she got closer to Yi Zhi.


    This time, when Shen Guotao had an accident, Fu Qiuhan had also found many people and entrusted many relationships, but either he was politely refused or he couldn''t even see them.


    This is the reality, when you need, all around you, for you. But once you go out, it''s to disperse separately. Everyone is afraid of getting into trouble. After all, Shen Guotao''s affairs are not trivial!


    Although it has little to do with officialdom, it is also a matter of human life. I''m afraid that Shen Guotao will be like Rong Hua. He will spend the rest of his life in it.


    So, it''s better to be clean if you can get rid of it! Don''t bring them into the ditch.


    Everyone has a wise attitude.


    No one wants to run this muddy water. Just like Rong Hua''s muddy water at the beginning, Shen Guotao also had a long way to avoid.


    Looking at the attitude of those individuals, angry Fu Qiuhan gritted his teeth and almost scolded their ancestors for 18 generations.


    Don''t think about it, who brought them so much benefits and benefits, but now they are hiding faster than rabbits.


    The only thing she can think of is Shen Congyan. I hope she can help Shen Guotao.


    Fu Qiuhan also knows that it''s impossible to let Shen Guotao go away. The only thing that can be done is to find a way to alleviate his sin, and try to push the Lord''s faults to Gao Yu, who is already dead. That is to say, he was forced to make mistakes.


    The accomplice''s crime is always lighter than the principal.


    If it is true that she has spent the rest of her life in it, then she is not reconciled. At least she has to change it to a fixed period, and then she will be sentenced slowly.


    Shen Congyan did not go directly to the Shen family, but went around to the rehab center on the way.


    Gao Zhan has been forced to stay in a drug treatment center for half a month. This is the first time she has come to see him.


    When Gao Zhan sees Shen Congyan, he is surprised. He doesn''t seem to expect that she will come to see him.


    He was shaved off his head, and he didn''t look very energetic.


    "What? So kind to see me? " Gao Zhan looked at her and said coldly, "have you found your conscience?"


    "Conscience?" Shen Congyan repeated these two words, evoking a smile of pity, "I don''t know what conscience is for a long time. I just want to tell you one thing today. Grandma is very angry with you. Your father is very lucky that you didn''t beat him to death. After half a month in intensive care, he was out of danger. "


    "Yes? what about you? When are you going to die? " He looked at her grimly with a smile.


    Shen Congyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself die earlier than you! What''s more, should we divorce by agreement, or should I sue for divorce? You decide! "


    "Divorce? Shen Congyan, it seems that you have ignored my words. How many times have I said that? As long as I''m still alive, you''ll always be my wife. Don''t think about divorce all your life! " He looked at her with gnashing teeth and said.


    "Well, I''ll sue the court for divorce. I''ve asked a lawyer, and there''s a good chance of getting away. " Shen Congyan looked at him as if nothing had happened, and said, "that''s all I have to say. Then you should keep a good watch here. I hope you can come out as soon as possible!"


    Then he got up and was ready to leave.


    "Shen Congyan!" Gao Zhan calls her.


    Shen Congyan turned around and looked at him calmly, "what else is the matter?"


    "Did you design it? What happened that day was all designed by you, right? " Gao Zhan stares at her angrily and questions her viciously.


    Shen Congyan chuckled, "ah Zhan, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I hope you can come out soon. And your father said, I hope you can reflect on your days in this, I hope you can realize your mistakes when you come out, and then be a new self. I''ll go firstNo more words. After smiling at Gao Zhan, he left.


    Gao Zhan looks directly at her back, her eyes are more gloomy and cold.


    If it wasn''t designed by Shen Congyan, he would never believe it.


    Wait for him to go out, right?


    Good, Shen Congyan, you wait! I''ll be out soon. Want to divorce, want to get rid of me, not so easy!


    Since I have nothing now, you can accompany me with nothing!


    However, what Gao Zhan didn''t expect is that Shen Congyan is no longer the former Shen Congyan. Now Shen Congyan is full of hatred. How can he be given this opportunity?


    He just gave up drugs here, but he was targeted by the man last time. He became addicted again. He became a victim again.


    Shen Congyan left the rehab center and went straight to the Shen family.


    She believed that her dear mother had been waiting impatiently.


    Indeed, Fu Qiuhan has been waiting for very impatient, she has been waiting for three hours, has not seen the shadow of Shen Congyan.


    I took my cell phone and dialed her number, but she hung up.


    "Shen Congyan, what do you want! You are not our daughter after all Fu Qiuhan roared.


    "Mom, don''t you know if I''m your daughter?" Shen Congyan''s voice came from the door.


    "I don''t care what you do now. In a word, you must take care of your father. Go to Gao Yi and ask him to take back the information! "


    "Mom, the information was not submitted by Gao Yi!"

 Chapter 1355

    Shen Congyan walks towards her with calm and steady steps. Then she sits down on the sofa and looks at Fu Qiuhan mysteriously and strangely with a subtle smile.


    Listen to her so a say, Fu Qiu Han is first tiny Zheng for a while, seem to have some shocked and stunned appearance.


    Then he looked at her blankly and asked, "Congyan, what do you say? You said that the information against your father was not submitted by Gao Yi? How did you know that? Do you know who submitted it? Who brought your father to this point? "


    Shen Congyan casually leans on the back of the sofa, tilts her right leg up to her left leg, puts her hands on her knees and continues to smile unfathomably and intriguingly.


    However, they just smile without saying anything. It''s just that the smile gives people a kind of creepy and goosebumps feeling.


    Fu Qiuhan looks at her such smile, the brow tightly screwed up, a bad idea flashed in the brain. Then the idea became stronger and stronger, even over her whole body, which made her fight a cold war.


    She looks at Shen Congyan and her own daughter in disbelief.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that this daughter was so strange that she was not the one she was familiar with. She didn''t understand what was on her mind.


    Just feel, in front of this person how so terrible, so terrible. It''s like a kid who''s going to die. Now, it''s here to ask for her life.


    "Congyan, you You Don''t tell me, you submitted all the information. " She felt that her whole body was shaking, even her voice was trembling.


    She comforted herself in her heart: it won''t be like this. This is their own daughter. How could you do such a thunderous thing? Lao Shen is her father. Even before, in order to consolidate his own interests, Lao Shen forced her to be with Gao Zhan. However, that is also her voluntary, and her heart to Gao Zhan has never changed.


    She likes Gao Zhan and loves him. She is willing to marry him. No one forced her, though the ultimate source was for Lao Shen''s benefit.


    But in the end, the decision was her own choice, her own decision.


    How could she hurt her parents like that?


    Fu Qiuhan is unwilling to accept this fact in his heart, but looking at Shen Congyan''s face, he feels that this may have been eight or nine.


    "Oh Shen Congyan a low smile, smile with a trace of irony and ridicule, and then said, "Mom, you''re right. That''s the information I sent to you. "


    Although in the heart is already thinking so, but how much or look forward to not so, how much also look forward to some good.


    However, after hearing Shen Congyan''s own admission, Fu Qiuhan collapsed, just like the loose soil that had not been easy to pile up, "bang" all fell down.


    At this moment, Fu Qiuhan is like a female dog who has lost her sense. She rushes towards Shen Congyan, and "pa" is a heavy slap in the face, "Shen Congyan, you villain! You are not human! How can you do such a wicked thing? That''s your father, who gave birth to you and raised you. How can you harm him like that! Are you not afraid of thunder? "


    Fu Qiuhan''s slap was very heavy, almost with the strength of his whole body.


    Fortunately, Shen Congyan is sitting on the sofa, which is also a side body hit by her, leaning to one side. If it was standing, it must have hit the side table.


    Shen Congyan only felt a burst of fiery pain in her cheek, and even a faint smell of blood came from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were hit by stars.


    Shen Congyan didn''t make a sound, but got this slap in the face.


    Hand stroked the beaten cheek, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with his thumb, sat upright again, and looked straight at Fu Qiuhan with a blank face.


    Her eyes no longer have the feelings of mother and daughter, but full of anger and hatred.


    Cold as frost general eyes, gloomy staring at Fu Qiuhan, word by word said, "hurt the heaven? Oh A sneer of scorn, with a sneer on his face, "do I do this to hurt heaven and reason? So what are the things my dad does? Is it just to force and cheat others? Is it right to kill mother and son? Who is the child he killed? It''s his own son


    "Pa!" Fu Qiuhan slapped in the past again, "so what? It''s their mother and son. Damn it! If they don''t show up in front of your father, they won''t die! Their presence will only hinder your father''s career. Since it''s an obstacle, we have to clean it up! You are such an unfilial girl, you are helping outsiders to harm your own father! I should have known that you would be so unfilial that I shouldn''t have given birth to you. Or it''s time to strangle you! I''m so sorry I gave birth to you


    Fu Qiuhan stares at Shen Congyan fiercely and steadily. He is gnashing his teeth. He really wants to strangle her now.


    If he hadn''t given birth to this evil at the beginning, Lao Shen would not have suffered this crime now.She is good, not only did not realize their own mistakes, but also a face of righteousness.


    "Yes, you are right! For you, you can clear away all the people and things that hinder you. Even if it''s a human life, you can kill it without blinking! In that case, what do you blame dad for? He didn''t cheat on purpose. Why should you make trouble with him? "


    Shen Congyan a face disdain medium take sneer of say, that eyes full of all is disdain.


    Fu Qiuhan was choked by her words and couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, Shen Guotao did something sorry for her, but it was only once, and since then, he has never done anything sorry for her. He has always been a model husband, and his wife and husband are the model husband and wife in other people''s eyes, which everyone envies.


    But why does she feel uncomfortable and make trouble with him? Even threatening to clamp him down with those copies?


    Perhaps no woman is able to tolerate her husband''s infidelity, even once, even if not intentionally.


    Only if she doesn''t know, it''s all returned.


    But once you know, the thorn in your heart will never come out again.


    "Why did you do that! Anyway, he is also your father! Why don''t you read the blood relationship at all! Do you really want to see him die in it? " Fu Qiuhan sobs low and asks Shen Congyan.


    "From the moment you conspired with Gao Zhan and cheated me back with suicide, I hated you very much!"

 Chapter 1356

    Fu Qiuhan stares big eyes, full of incredible looking at Shen Congyan, completely don''t understand what she said this is meant.


    "Shen Congyan, do you know what you are talking about? Who are we? We are your biological parents, the parents who gave birth to you and raised you. Do you hate us? Why do you hate us! You have no right to hate us! You unfilial son


    Shen Congyan looks at her coldly, without any emotion. She is not looking at a mother, but at an enemy.


    "Parents? What qualifications do you have to be parents? In your eyes, heart, in addition to interests, have you ever thought of my daughter''s happiness? I could have been very happy, there is a man who loves me very much, but all this has been destroyed by you! I don''t hate you. Who should I hate? "


    She is almost gnashing her teeth staring at Fu Qiuhan, said word by word.


    Fu Qiuhan''s body suddenly trembled. He couldn''t believe his ears or what his eyes saw.


    In front of this person, where there is a look she knows, it is clear that a person who was dazzled by hatred, her hatred for them is like a monstrous general.


    Shen Congyan waved his hand to Shen Congyan. He sat on the sofa and looked as if he was several years old. The whole person doesn''t have a little spirit and says feebly to Shen Congyan, "you go, it''s us who hurt you all your life. You''re right. We don''t have the face to ask you to do anything. In the future, you can do whatever you want. We can''t manage you, and we don''t have the qualification to manage you any more. In the future, don''t worry about our affairs any more. Our birth, aging, illness and death are all our own affairs and have nothing to do with you! "


    "Thank you! Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to do it! From then on, I have nothing to do with you. I will not step into this home again! You do it yourself


    Shen Congyan said with no expression on her face. After that, she didn''t look at Fu Qiuhan any more and turned away.


    Looking at her resolute appearance, Fu Qiuhan''s face floated a touch of sad color, and two lines of tears ran down her cheek.


    Then it is lying on the sofa gently choking.


    The Gao family is finished, so is the Shen family.


    What she said is right. It''s their parents who have ruined her happiness all her life. No wonder she will do so!


    Just, she doesn''t understand, from Yan like person is not always Gao Zhan? Is it hard, isn''t it? Anyone else? Who is this other person?


    What flashed through her mind was Gao Yi''s face. Could it be him?


    By the way, it must be him. Otherwise, from Yan how can be cruel to come down, not only harm Gao Zhan like this, also send his own father to go in!


    Gao Yi, you are really a loser. No matter the Gao family or the Shen family, they are all destroyed by you!


    ¡­¡­


    Rongyi full two months, Rongsi has begun to go back to work.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He, two women, with three children, stay together, that can have something to say.


    Of course, there is another Hao Xiao who sticks together almost all day.


    In the words of Yang Lihe, that is to let Hao Xiao learn how to take care of children in advance.


    It''s four months since Hao Xiao''s birth, and his stomach has already begun to show. Hao''s parents have been around to take care of her, and he Shi has been on the right track with Rong Si.


    When Rong Si came home from work, he saw the old man sitting on the sofa with a face full of anger. He looked like he owed him millions.


    When Rong Si didn''t see it, he hung his suit coat on the hanger and went to the stairs to find his precious wife and son.


    The first thing Rongsi does after work every day is to kiss his precious wife first, and then hold his precious son.


    Watching my son grow up day by day, that kind of mood is not to mention how happy.


    When the old man saw the grandson, he just ignored him. He didn''t even fight with him, so he went upstairs. He stamped his feet in anger.


    I didn''t see that he was sulking. I didn''t ask him what was going on or comfort him.


    "Rong Si!" The old man called Rongsi in a loud voice.


    Rong Si just went up half of the stairs and heard his voice stop turning around. He looked at him carelessly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man "Teng" stood up from the sofa, one hand crossed his waist, the other hand pointed to Rong Si, puffed his cheeks and said angrily, "you didn''t see that I was very angry! Why don''t you ask me why I''m angry? Why don''t you care about me at all! "


    Rong Si coldly glanced at him and continued to say, "haven''t you been ill yet? I don''t think it''s important to speak with a loud voice and full of Zhongqi. It''s OK. I''m old and angry. It''s good for my physical and mental health. Your ah, continue to be angry, the gas in the stomach to give birth to, naturally also all right


    With that, he turned around as if nothing had happened and went upstairs."..."


    the old man''s face was red, his eyes were as big as a bell, but he couldn''t say a word


    you can also get angry, which is conducive to physical and mental health


    it''s all bullshit


    I''m not afraid that he will be angry


    the old man stamped his feet and gasped, but he couldn''t say a word


    the puffy cheeks look very cute


    "it''s killing me, it''s killing me!" Stuffy for a long time, finally through the gas, but in addition to this sentence, but do not know what else to say


    "master, master, calm down, calm down." Lao Cheng quickly advised him, then patted him on the back to help him with his anger. "The young master just cares about the young Granny and the young master. I haven''t seen him all day. I''m anxious to see the young master. The first thing young master does when he comes home from work every day is to hug him. Master, you know that. "


    "hum!" The old man snorted angrily, "they all say that girls are extroverted, but I didn''t expect that boys are more extroverted! You see, he knows that his wife and father-in-law don''t care about my grandfather at all. Is his surname Rong? How do I look at him? He''s more like mo


    "master, of course, young master''s surname is Rong. This can never be changed. Isn''t that young master also surnamed Rong? We are not angry, not angry! " Lao Cheng continued to comfort him with a good temper


    "hum!" The old man is another breath of cold hum


    "baby, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 1357

    When Rong Si enters the room, Rong Yi is just full, and Mo Zi Tong is still in his hand.


    Listen to him say so, raise a touch of crooked smile, to the arms of Rong Yi smile Yingying said, "baby, do you miss Dad?"


    Side said side intentionally have a look at him, also picked up Rongyi a small hand and he said hello.


    Rong Yi, who will be awake, is looking at him with his black pupil, looking very lovely.


    Rong Si sat down beside her and reached for her son. Then he put her in his arms and bowed his head to give her a kiss.


    Mo Zi Tong was flushed by his kiss, and his heart beat faster. He took a look at him and beat him with his fist. "It''s like this when I come back! Your son is still watching. Can you take care of the children? "


    He carefully put Rong Yi on the bed, and then put her in his arms, holding a meaningful and playful smile, looking at her with a full face of ruffian Qi, said slowly, "only two months, what can he understand? Well


    She was tightly encircled in his arms, close to him, the tip of his nose gently against the tip of her nose, familiar breath into her nose, the big palm holding her, obviously began to feel uneasy, touching her waist and back up and down.


    Mo Zi Tong is flushed by him. His heart beats fast. The whole person is hot, just like fire.


    In his arms unconsciously moving body, "how do you know he can''t understand? What if my son is a prodigy? "


    He was twisted by her and began to clamor. He hadn''t touched her for a year. It''s been two months at last. It should be OK.


    Mozi pupil is natural, the doctor said that after a month is OK. But for her sake, Rong Si extended it to two months.


    Anyway, I''ve endured it for more than a year, and I don''t care about waiting another month.


    Besides, although we can''t get in this month, other benefits will only increase.


    "Prodigy?" He repeated these two words in a soft voice, and the corners of his lips raised a curve of fun. He put his lips in her ear and said in a slow voice, "I think I''m going to become a miracle."


    He is close to her ear, whispering, warm breath, spray her itchy, like there are tens of millions of ants crawling in general, so that she can not help but put up a goose bumps.


    I couldn''t help but fight a fierce battle.


    Hands to his neck a ring, raised a bad smile, and then toward him exhale like orchid, "is it? Young master Rong, What miraculous skill have you practiced? Come on, show it to your wife. "


    Her smile is like a peach blossom in full bloom, delicate and gorgeous, but also with a touch of deliberate ruffian bad, when talking, and deliberately with his eyes hook.


    It''s just like a charming little demon.


    "Do you really want to know?" With a deep smile, he looked at her from top to bottom, and finally his eyes fell on her.


    That straight eyes, it is to give people a sense of ecstasy.


    Let her cold can not help but is a shudder, and then instinct is to want to shrink back, with a pair of poor expression, jiaodidi said, "don''t want to, don''t want to! I''m hungry. It''s time to go downstairs and eat. "


    "Well, I''m hungry, too. It''s really time for dinner." He means to have to point of say, while saying that the face rippling that wipe bad smile more thick.


    Before she recovered, she was overwhelmed by him.


    His elbows supported her on both sides, supporting his own gravity. His deep and brilliant eyes, like obsidian, glowed at her, transmitting clusters of flames, as if to burn her whole person to ashes.


    Every skin that is close to her is burning like fire, and it is like an iron, ironing her, which makes her breathe faster.


    His hands were meant to push him, but his ironed cartilage was weak, and he even wanted to refuse and welcome him.


    The delicate cheeks, the eyes like water, and the delicate red and soft lips that he kisses all inspire his vision and sense.


    Rong Si only felt that his throat was tightening, and he just wanted to drink Wang Qingquan.


    He is like a Warcraft who has been hungry for many years. Once he meets Wang Qingquan, he will have an uncontrollable strength.


    Not only want to drink her, but also want to swim in that clear spring.


    To tell you the truth, Mo Zi Tong is no better.


    In front of the man she loves and loves, she doesn''t need to disguise. She always shows the most real side in front of him.


    If she is a clear spring in front of him, she can let him swim freely. Then, in front of him, she is a rabbit eager to be loved and pitied.


    Also looking forward to him this hungry wolf, swallow her belly.


    Although they were all dressed in clothes, they were like two fireballs. The flames had been entangled into a ball.Rong Yi was "thrown" in the side, not a bit sleepy, still open a pair of dark eyes, bone rolling, one look at the side holding a group of parents, one look at the top of the ceiling, and then two of their own Baji mouth, do not cry, do not make, did not quarrel with the two people are hot.


    He is really a good son who can think for his parents. Although he is a big light bulb, he didn''t let his strong light come on. On the contrary, he felt that he had gone out.


    Hurry up and be in full swing. Only in this way can a younger brother or younger sister come. The grandfather of the province and his great grandfather glare at each other all day long in order to rob him, and they almost fight and kick.


    Although the two people at the moment like two magnets general mutual absorption, but in addition to so close to each other, but also no further action.


    Rong Si uses warm pulse burning eyes and stares at her straightly. Mo Zi Tong is a little uncomfortable when he looks at her.


    "Why are you always looking at me? Something''s wrong with my face? " She looked at him blankly and asked.


    He crooked his lips with a smile, lowered his head and took two heavy breaths on her lips, "HMM."


    "Ah?" She was surprised and reached for her face. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    He chuckled. "There''s a kind of emotional expression on his face."


    "Rong Si!"


    "Rong Si!"


    Two voices were heard at the same time.

 Chapter 1358

    The first one was a woman''s coquetry voice with shame and shallow anger, and the last one came from the door, with a trace of anger and command.


    Then came the sound of beating the door, followed by the old man''s loud voice, "Rong Si, you take the child out, give me a hug. I haven''t held a baby all day today


    Rong Si''s brow faintly frowned for a while, show of some displeasure.


    For the old man at the moment to interrupt him and his wife''s tenderness, he is naturally not happy.


    Old age, how can not see it? I like bad people and good things.


    "Hiss!" The little woman chuckled, then said thoughtfully, "my grandfather has been sulky all day. Did you get angry with you when you came back just now? "


    "Being angry at his age is good for him, but not bad for him." He said as if nothing had happened on his face, and then he didn''t mean to get up. He grasped her hands and clasped them with her fingers, which meant that he wanted to keep touching her neck.


    "I''m up. It''s time to go down to dinner. Don''t play games. " She rubbed his shoulder with her shoulder and said shyly.


    But he looked like Mount Tai was collapsing in front of her, and continued to gaze at her with warm pulse and burning, "baby, I''m hungry, too."


    She took a look at him, blushed and said in a soft voice, "I see. Will you be satisfied at night? Grandfather is still at the door. You can do it. I''ve been fighting with my dad all day, but I haven''t won once. "


    "At his level, if he wants to win our father, he will have to practice for at least 500 years." He said casually with a smile on his face.


    "Almost. He''s old, anyway. It''s better for you to kiss your grandfather and be angry. Don''t be angry. "


    "Mrs. Rong, you have 120 hearts. With his strong body, he can live another 20 or 30 years at least. " He said softly.


    She reached out and pushed him, motioning him to go down and stop grinding like this.


    Finally, under the helpless, Rong Si can only turn over and down, just looking at Mo Zi Tong''s eyes is a bit silent, even with a touch of shallow threat.


    Ignoring his threat, she straightened her clothes, went into the bathroom and patted her cheek with warm water. Only when she felt that everything was normal did she hold Rong Yi out of the room.


    The old man is still waiting for the corridor at the door. As soon as he sees Mo Zi Tong coming out with Rong Yi in his arms, he immediately raises a flattering smile, "Tong Tong, is Xiao Yi asleep or awake?"


    It means, if you wake up, let me hold you!


    "Grandpa, I''m awake. No, give it to you. " Mo Zi Tong says with a smile, and hands Rong Yi in his arms to the old man.


    As soon as the old man heard this, his eyes narrowed and he was very happy.


    He quickly reached for the child and kept saying, "it''s better to be sun''s daughter-in-law. I know that I love this old man! Oh, my dear, my grandfather can hold you today! Do you miss granddad? I miss you so much. You can''t be like your father in the future. You have no conscience, no filial piety, and don''t care about the elderly at all. Oh, my great grandson, the more he looks, the more lovely he is. He has big eyes and white skin. When he grows up, he will be more handsome than Rong Si. We are so angry with him that he doesn''t care about me at all. "


    Holding Rong Yi, the old man seems to be talking to himself, and he seems to be talking to Rong Si on purpose. Anyway, he looks like he is finally out of breath.


    As soon as the old man hugs his great grandson, he doesn''t even eat. I''m afraid that as soon as I go to dinner, my child will be robbed again, and then I will lose his share again.


    Until Rong Yi fell asleep, he still had a look of heart. But in the end, he could only give the child to Rong Si and put him to sleep in a small bed.


    It''s better for a child who is too young to lie down all day long. And now only two months, even if you are coaxing him to laugh, he does not understand anything.


    It''s been three and a half months since Yang Lihe''s been working with mo. he can understand the words of adults. If you coax him, he will laugh at you.


    Mo Zi Tong had a bath and was sitting on the bed watching TV bored.


    In the bathroom, Rong Si is taking a bath.


    Listening to the "Hua Hua" sound of water coming from inside, her cheek faintly flushed. I don''t know what he will look like when he gets mad.


    She even doubted whether she could stand the storm.


    It has been almost a year since she started eating meat. Today, she is doomed.


    "Wow There was a pull of the glass door of the shower room, and Mo Zi Tong''s hand with the remote control shook violently, and the remote control fell to the bed.


    "Baby, pass me the hair dryer. I''ll blow my hair." In the bath room came the sound of him as if nothing had happened, and then the sound of water, like turning on the tap, and he was going to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    "Oh." Mo Zi Tong answered, and then lifted the quilt out of bed, took out the hair dryer from the cabinet, pushed open a crack in the door, and handed the hair dryer in.He wanted to take it himself, but he didn''t want to say, "come in, I''m brushing my teeth."


    he is really brushing his teeth, and his voice is a little vague


    Mo Zitong doesn''t wriggle too much, and it''s not a big deal. Even if he doesn''t wear anything at the moment, it''s not something he hasn''t seen before. What''s so shy


    but although I think so in my heart, I still feel that my heart beats faster


    she was sure that he did it on purpose. I just want to use this reason to do something wrong with her


    she was sure that he was wearing absolutely nothing at the moment, waiting for her little sheep to come to his mouth and let him eat


    I have to admit that Mrs. Rong is a man who knows her very well


    when she pushed the door in, the man standing in front of the mirror was really as bright as she thought, clean and naked


    then it''s still time. As soon as she enters, he turns around and greets her directly


    she just looked at his super hot figure, which was even hotter than that of a model, and she could hardly open her eyes


    his hair is still wet, and the water drops at the top of his hair are dripping down on his broad shoulders, which is a strange temptation


    he walked towards her, held her in his arms, pressed her on the wall behind him, and asked in a dumb voice, "baby, which move do you use now?"

 Chapter 1359

    "Now..." she deliberately stopped for a moment, provoked a smile of unkind, and looked at him with twinkling eyes like crystal beads, then said calmly, "now use attack, touch legs, hit mountains."


    while talking, he put his hands and feet together, stroked his wide body with both hands, rubbed his right leg lightly on his leg, and then hit his waist and hip towards his belly and hip


    all the movements were completed in one go, without any hesitation and dullness. After finishing, he continued to smile like nothing, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and looked at him cunningly


    she has obviously felt that his whole body muscles are tense


    Mo Zitong is very satisfied with this. The bad smile at the corner of the lip deepened a bit. The sly smile in the eyes was a fox who used himself as bait


    she was trapped between his arms and the wall, her back against the wall. Although it has been two months, Rong si still cares about her. Even if it''s not now, it won''t let her get cold at ordinary times


    with a turn, they changed directions


    he was carrying the wall, while she was clinging to him. He put his arms around her waist and put her in his arms


    his pajamas were torn off by him, and they were honest with each other


    each other''s breath is very short, and the breath is like fire


    the water from the top of his hair falls on her like dew in the morning, which is very playful


    that night, Mo Zitong was torn apart, and all the bones seemed to be taken apart one by one


    it''s like being hungry for many years. If she didn''t beg for mercy, he would not let her go


    wherever he can accommodate two people, he has tried one by one


    he seems to be crazy and possessed, that is, he is tossing her to death, with the appearance of breaking her into his belly


    Rong Yi was very cooperative with his Laozi. He didn''t eat all night and slept until dawn


    it''s like knowing that her own mother has been tormented by her father, and she can''t even stand to see her. Naturally, she can''t bear to torment her any more. Let her have a good sleep


    Rong Yi is definitely a good child with filial piety. At such a young age, he knows how to work for his father''s welfare and loves his mother


    when he grows up, he is definitely a super warm man


    Mozi Tong is very fast asleep. Her face is red and her lips are slightly red and swollen. Her neck and even her whole body are naturally covered with strawberries of different depths


    looking at the sweet faced little woman sleeping by her side, a satisfied smile rises from the corner of her lips


    he reached out and stroked her red cheek, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, and said softly, "well, no more. Sleep, my darling. I''m tired of you. "


    she was really tired out. He was just like opening the brake and couldn''t stop himself


    in front of her, he will always be like a little boy. If he is not enough for her, he just wants to be with her all the time


    after getting out of bed and looking at her son in the cot, she went back to bed, lay down beside her and fell asleep with her in her arms


    ...


    Mo Zitong felt as if he had been run over by a train. His whole body was falling apart. He just wanted to lie on the bed and didn''t want to move


    both legs don''t feel like their own. And the waist. It''s sour and tired


    last night, he almost turned it over


    when Mo Zitong wakes up, Rong Si is no longer in the room. It''s almost nine o''clock


    as for Rong Yi, he has already put him beside her to satisfy him. And she didn''t feel it at all because she was too fast asleep


    Rong Yi is a good child to take care of. He has enough to eat and drink and seldom cries


    Mo Zitong stretches comfortably, lies on the big bed, rolls back and forth for several times, and then has to get up with pain


    I''m hungry. I have to have breakfast


    standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at the dense traces on her body, Mo Zitong looks annoyed and depressed. How can she see people


    he really doesn''t have any temperance, so he can''t go down a little. Don''t leave a seal on his neck, OK! It''s almost to the chin


    fortunately, it''s winter, so it''s OK to wear a high collar. If it''s summer, you can''t be laughed at!Especially Yang Lihe, a woman who can''t gossip any more, has to laugh at her for a long time.


    Just wash good, out of the bathroom, is to hear Rong Yi gently hum a few times.


    It''s a sign to urinate.


    Mo Zi Tong quickly hugs him from the cot, enters the bathroom, and urinates for him.


    Rong Yi will make a sound every time he has excrement and urine, so he seldom urinates himself.


    His little butt is always dry, unlike Mo Yi, who uses diapers every day, Rong Yi and Mo Er can''t finish them in three days.


    In this regard, Mo Yi was despised by Yang Lihe.


    When Mo Zi Tong holds Rong Yi downstairs, Yang Lihe holds Mo Er with a smiling face and sits on the sofa waiting for her.


    Mo Yi is in the old man''s arms.


    "Good morning, grandfather." Mo Zi Tong smiles and greets the old man.


    "Honey, it''s past nine. It''s late!" Yang Lihe looks at her like a spring breeze with a smile and says vaguely.


    While talking, he stared at her neck with strange eyes, as if there was something strange about her neck.


    "Still early, still early! It''s winter. It''s morning before ten o''clock! Come on, come and have breakfast. Give me the baby. " The old man said with a smile, holding out a hand to pick up Rongyi.


    Then there was a "poof" sound, followed by a stink of poop.

 Chapter 1360

    The smile on Yang Lihe''s face froze.


    The old man''s outstretched hand stopped in the air.


    Moyi shits again.


    Fortunately, he was diapered.


    But after he was released, he felt relaxed. He was smiling at the old man. At the same time, his two short legs were kicking and kicking, but he was happy to take off.


    "Grandfather Rong, this I''m so sorry! The boy pulled again. Come on, give it to me. " Yang Lihe puts Mo Er on the single sofa and reaches for Mo Yi in the old man''s arms.


    The old man was happy with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, children. It''s ten thousand taels of gold. He''s not polite to you. He won''t give it to you. Come on, give me the diaper. I''ll change it for him. "


    "Ah?" Yang Lihe and his nanny were stunned when they heard him say so.


    He changed?


    No, will he change it? Would you? How do you feel so unreliable?


    The old man''s mouth said so, already put Mo Yi on his leg, and then carefully and gently untied his diaper.


    On the diaper, it''s ten thousand taels of gold.


    The baby sitter quickly took the diaper and handed in a new one.


    The old man''s action can be serious. He is lowering his head and wiping his little ass with a wet tissue in his hand.


    Who knows, Mo Yi is really polite to him. As soon as the tap is turned on, a water gun is pouring towards the old man''s face.


    This water gun poured directly on the old man''s face. There was urine in his eyes, mouth and nose.


    Er


    Seeing this scene, all the people froze and didn''t know what to say.


    Especially Yang Lihe, the corners of her mouth are twitching, and her eyelids are jumping. Looking at the old man with wet face and dripping water, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at this scene, what flashed in his mind is the column of urine that Rong Yi poured on the old man''s face more than a month ago.


    Er


    This old man has to attract children''s love. How could he like to pour water on his face one by two!


    The old man not only wet his face, but also his clothes and trousers, even Mo Yi''s own clothes.


    "Oh, little thing, how much do you like granddad and pour old wine for him! Ha ha, my grandfather likes it. Rong Yi poured a cup, you also poured a cup. That grandfather has your flavor. You can''t recognize the wrong person. Remember, I''m granddad, you know? "


    The old man said with a smile and a smile. He didn''t get angry because he was peed.


    Yang Lihe received Mo Yi awkwardly, "Grandpa Rong, you see, I''m so sorry! This guy is not a worry to me. My home Mo Er, that is a very worry free master. Aunt Chang, come on, take a bath and change your clothes


    Give Mo Yi to nanny, Yang Lihe says helplessly.


    "As a child, the skin is good. It''s a boy''s urine. It''s a good thing. " The old man said happily, the smile on his face could not be collected.


    "Uncle Cheng, please go to wash with your grandfather." Mo Zi Tong says to Lao Cheng.


    Lao Cheng nodded, "ah, ah!"


    It seems that the children really like the master. Otherwise, how could they pee on him one or two?


    "Oh, dear, do you think the old man will be unhappy?"


    As soon as the old man left, Yang Lihe asked Mo Zitong softly, "it''s feces and urine. It''s watering his face. "


    Mo Zi pupil hook lip a smile, "won''t, the old man is happy! Last month, Rong Yi just watered his face. "


    "That''s different. Rong Yi is his great grandson. Mo Yi is not Yang Lihe said softly.


    Mo Zi pupil squints a smile and says, "don''t worry, in his opinion, Mo Yi Mo Er and Rong Yi are the same."


    Rong Yi is put in the cradle by Mo Zi Tong. She is eating breakfast on her own.


    But the whole body of that sour feeling of falling apart is still there, and the whole person also looks like a pair of not how in the spirit.


    Yang Lihe sat opposite her, his chin supported in both hands, and looked at her thoughtfully and seriously. His eyes fell on Mo Zitong''s neck.


    Mo Zi Tong seldom wears such high collar clothes, but all of a sudden, he is almost covering his chin, which is absolutely strange.


    Also, yesterday was her double full moon.


    You don''t have to think about it in your head. You can think about it with your fingers.


    The charming smile on Yang Lihe''s face became stronger, almost like a blooming flower, just like the waves on his face.


    "Oh, baby!" Toward Mo Zi Tong, he picked the eye-catching peach, with a flirtatious expression in the eight trigrams, and then said leisurely, "how fierce was this last night? It''s not bad for you, is it? ""Cough!" Mo Zi Tong was choked by her words.


    Yang Lihe''s always open-minded in his speech, especially in front of her. What he thinks in his heart and what he says in his mouth.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to do that!" Seeing Mo Zi Tong''s red face, Yang Lihe picked and frolicked, "it seems that you are starving him! I guess none of your neck is intact, right? Tut Tut, sure enough, men who have been abstinent for too long are just like beasts in a flood of water. They are unbearable. "


    Mo Zi Tong has adjusted his mood, a face of elegant looking at her, wind light cloud light back way, "you are talking about yourself? If I remember correctly, my brother has been hungry for a longer time! Why, is it standing and talking without backache? You mean my brother didn''t let you have a good time? Well, don''t worry about that. As your good sister and sister-in-law, I can still help you with that. I''ll tell my brother how much he loves you. "


    She specially accentuated the words "I love you" and squeezed it out of her teeth.


    It''s definitely a threat from chiguoguo.


    Yang Lihe''s face was stiff, and he immediately refused, "don''t, I''ve got your kindness. Love what, or keep your own use it! It''s enough to let your man love you more than once. I don''t want to walk on the wall every day! "


    "Then you are willing to let me walk on the wall? That''s very kind of you Mo Zi Tong gives her a cool glance.


    "It seems that we have a hard time! Do you think you have to find a way? " Yang Lihe held his cheek and said dejectedly.


    "There''s a way. You put a woman in his bed. But I promise, he will kill you first Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea! You can have a try! "

 Chapter 1361

    Yang Lihe looked at her with a full face, smiling like a moon bud.


    Mo Zi Tong listens to her say so, one face is shocked and stunned to look at her, "Yang Lihe, are you crazy? Are you really going to do that? You are not afraid that my brother will strangle you


    Yang Lihe is a smile of hook lips, all kinds of amorous feelings, "he will not strangle me, he will only do me!"


    "How dare you think?" Mo Zi Tong gives her a white eye.


    Is this woman really crazy? If she really dares to do so, Mo Junbo''s character will never spare her. She has to stay in bed for ten days and a half.


    Yang Lihe, however, stirred up a mysterious smile and waved his hand to Mo Zitong. I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry about it. Put your heart in your stomach. Or it''s your own man. "


    While saying, he stood up from the chair and raised his eyebrows towards Mo Zi Tong, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. Well, I have to prepare for such an important thing. I have to surprise him anyway. "


    With that, she twisted her almost recovered waist and walked away enchanting. Even Mo Er, who was placed on the single sofa by her, forgot.


    Anyway, it''s not in someone else''s home. It''s in mozipong''s home. There''s a nanny at home, and it won''t be lost. She left it, more at ease than at home.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her waist which is no different from a water snake. She shakes her head helplessly.


    For Yang Lihe, a woman, she was speechless.


    I just don''t know what earth shaking things she will do.


    But she really put a woman on Mo Junbo''s bed. Even if you kill her, she will never do such a stupid thing.


    Is it difficult for her


    Mo Zi Tong''s "sudden" aura flashed, and he jumped an idea in his mind. Then he widened his eyes, and his face was frightening and incredible.


    No?


    She''s not going to do that, is she?


    However, this is definitely the style Yang Lihe can do.


    Can''t help, Mo Zi Tong''s heart rose with a touch of emotion, for Mo Jun Bo Ju a tears of sympathy.


    Yang Lihe, a woman on the stall, doesn''t know whether it''s his luck or his misfortune.


    Yang Lihe, please take good care of yourself. I hope you won''t make Mo Junbo angry. If you really get angry, I''m afraid it''s you who will be the one to blame in the end.


    Good luck!


    Yang Lihe is a man who says that wind is rain. He can do what he says.


    As soon as I got home, I shut myself up in my study, and then I chose all kinds of computers.


    She spent the whole morning in her study until she found the one she was satisfied with.


    Then leaning on the back of the chair, the corner of the lip raised a smile like the most elegant, and that smile has not reached the bottom of the eye.


    It was already past twelve when I was in the study.


    "Good afternoon, Dad." Seeing Mo Zhai Ao with Mo Yi in his arms, Yang Lihe called him with a smile. Then he suddenly thought of Mo Yi''s "filial piety" to Rong''s father and said, "Dad, didn''t Mo Yi pull your hand?"


    Mo Zhai Ao teased his grandson with a smile, "no, I just gave it to him. In the morning, we all behaved


    Ink toward him "an Kuo an Kuo" smile, a smile, a line of mouth water.


    Yang Lihe looked at him with disgust, "Mo Yi, you really don''t look like a brother. My brother doesn''t drool. You are a brother. You drool even when you smile. You are not ashamed at all


    Mo Yi didn''t know that he was despised by his mother. He thought his mother was teasing him. He laughed at her again. This smile was a long and clear saliva.


    Yang Lihe patted his forehead with a speechless face, directly ignoring his existence.


    Mo Zhai Ao took a tissue and gently wiped his mouth of saliva for his grandson. Then he looked at Yang Lihe and said, "I see you have been in the study all morning. Is there anything wrong? If there''s any trouble, let Junbo do it. "


    "Dad, it''s no trouble. I''ll choose a present for Junbo. " Then he raised a mysterious smile.


    Mo Zhai Ao was picking a gift for Mo Junbo, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    The couple have a good relationship. That''s what he likes to see most.


    In his life, he is destined to be unable to stay with the woman he loves most. He only hopes that his children can stay together until they are white.


    "Go to dinner. It''s more than 12 o''clock. Don''t put your mind on Junbo and forget yourself. You have to pay more attention to your body. " Mo Zhai Ao said with concern.


    "I see. Thank you, Dad." Yang Lihe said with a smile.


    Yang Lihe seems to be in a good mood, with a smile on his face all day. Even looking at Mo for a while, there was no expression of disgust, but full of maternal love.At 4 p.m., it''s delivered by express.


    Yang Lihe mysteriously asked the courier to take it upstairs, take it into her mojunbo''s room, and then stay in the room for more than an hour.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Mo Junbo seems to have something to do today. Before going out in the morning, he told her that he would come back later. It''s estimated that he would come back at 9:10.


    Mo Zitong looks at the courier, and then looks at Yang Lihe''s face, which looks like a rotten peach blossom. He has a feeling that "Heaven can do evil, but not himself".


    She felt that this time, Yang Lihe had to kill himself.


    Rong Si gets home at 5:30 on time every day, never more than one minute.


    However, I didn''t see him back at 5:30 today, but I called Mo Zitong and said that something happened temporarily and he would come back later.


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t ask him what it was. He always trusted him very much. When I come back in the evening, I will naturally tell her what it is.


    Just told him to pay more attention to himself, if you come back late, don''t forget to have dinner. Then he told him that Rong Yi was very good.


    Rong Si is really something, and it''s not a trivial matter.


    During this period of time, he has to check his life experience.


    He was not born by Qin Tianen or Sima Tianlan. But he is actually Rong Zheng''s son. Who is his biological mother?


    However, after such a long time, there is no news at all.


    Qin Tianen said that he has said all that should be said. Even Rong Hua knew nothing about it.


    Therefore, the only one who knows the truth now is Rong Zheng.


    But he became a vegetable again and didn''t know when he would wake up.


    Just now, the hospital called him, saying that Rong Zheng''s eyes turned.

 Chapter 1362

    Rong Si rushed to the hospital, and he Shi naturally followed.


    For he Shi, Rong Zheng is more than a master, just like his father. Although they have only been together for a short period of three years, Rong Zheng is his relative in he Shili''s heart.


    So when he heard that Rong Zheng had a reaction, he naturally wanted to go with Rong Si.


    But when they got to the ward, they were disappointed.


    Rong Zheng is still no sign of waking up, just now the so-called eye movement, if it is not the nurse''s eyes, it is just unconscious behavior, has nothing to do with his Shuxing.


    Nevertheless, it is not good news, but at least it gives them hope.


    One day, Rong Zheng will wake up.


    Rong Zheng''s ward is very airtight. No one is allowed to get close to him except a few people appointed by him.


    Bodyguards also take turns to guard 24 hours a day.


    Although Rong Hua has been locked in now, he must not take it lightly. He can''t afford to lose, and he can''t bet on Rong Zheng''s safety.


    Doctors, they are all trusted by him, and they are all arranged by mojao. They are absolutely reliable.


    "Master, master will wake up." He Shi looks at Rong Zheng on the sickbed, a face affirms to say.


    "Heshi, you go out and wait for me for a while." Rong Si says to He Shi.


    "Good." He Shi turned to leave the ward, closed the door and stood outside in the corridor waiting for Rong Si.


    Rong Si sat on the chair beside him, looking at Rong Zheng lying on the bed in deep sleep.


    His face was much better when he was in hospital.


    It looked like a little bit of meat. At that time, he was almost skin and bone.


    It can be seen that his son has been remorse and guilt for a while.


    In order to prevent his muscle atrophy, Rong Si has people massage him every day.


    Looking at this kind of Rong Zheng, Rong Si''s hatred for Rong Hua is a little heavy.


    It seems that he has to find a chance to meet his aunt. I believe she wants to see him, too.


    But before we go to see her, there''s one more thing we have to do. Only in this way can Rong Hua completely collapse.


    Rong Hua, after doing so many unreasonable things, how could it be so easy to be convicted? How also must let her the rest of her life lead a life not like death.


    Rong Si looks at Rong Zheng and doesn''t speak. He just looks at him with distressed, worried and puzzled eyes. Similarly, his eyes are full of expectations.


    He hopes Rong Zheng can wake up as soon as possible, and believes that he will be very happy to see his happiness.


    In fact, he has many questions to ask, but in the end, they are all hidden in his heart.


    Now what if I ask? No one can answer him.


    So, still use their own strength to find the answer, he believes that one day, he will find the answer he wants to know.


    After staying in the ward for about half an hour, I slowly stood up, looked at Rong Zheng on the bed, and said in a deep voice, "Dad, if you really feel tired, you should have a good rest. When you have enough rest, wake up. My wedding with Xiaoguai is waiting for you. I hope you can wake up when Rong Yi will call your grandfather. Then I''ll go back first. Xiaoguai and Rongyi are still waiting for me at home. You have a good rest, but don''t be too long


    With a deep look at Rong Zheng, he walked towards the door.


    He didn''t see it. Just as he turned around, a line of tears slipped from the corner of Rong Zheng''s eyes and soon disappeared into the pillow.


    When Rong Si got home, it was almost half past seven.


    Mo Zi Tong has had dinner and is sitting on the sofa watching TV with the old man.


    Rong Yi sleeps sweetly in his little bed.


    The relationship between Mo Zi Tong and the old man is getting more and more harmonious. As time goes by, the old man finds that the child is still very attractive.


    Before, it was all his preconceptions. Because she was Ding Xinmin''s daughter, and then she felt that Ding Xinmin had abducted his only son. So even Ding Xinmin''s daughter didn''t like it.


    Of course, he did not deny that Rong Hua had an influence on this.


    Now it seems that we can''t get involved in people. We have to get in touch to learn more.


    Fortunately, the child doesn''t have a grudge.


    If this is replaced by other children, how can he have the cheek to stay at her home now? And let him hold her baby.


    As long as in Rong Si ear blow pillow side breeze, don''t need her to come out, Rong Si must drive him away.


    How did Rong Si listen to her? In front of her, there was almost no principle to speak of.


    Anyway, in Rong Si''s opinion, what his wife said is always right. As long as it''s what his wife wants to do, he will definitely do it.So, if Mo Zi Tong really wants to drive him away, how can Rong Si let him stay here


    so all this is due to Mo Zitong. Maybe it wasn''t her persuading Rong si not to worry about him


    if you think about it like this, the old man will like Mo Zitong more. I think it''s worthy of his grandson Rongsi


    in addition to the birth of such a lovely great grandson, the more you look at him, the more you enter his heart


    after all, he still hopes that Rong Hua can get better, and then the family can get rid of the past and live in harmony


    he has to go to see Rong Hua again and persuade her to stop being so stubborn


    the old man pointed to the Jiao Qi in the TV and said angrily, "I don''t think he is worthy of a girl. Oh, no, no, I''m so upset. It''s better to read the news


    he complained angrily, but didn''t see him


    "Oh, girl, how did you turn the table for me? This is not the end of an episode The old man cried with an unhappy face


    "if I tell you to turn the turntable, you can turn it. I told you not to deal with that jerk, would you listen to me? Don''t let him into your room tonight The old man said with a smile


    "Grandpa, I think it''s very comfortable for you to stay in my house. Otherwise, I''ll ask he Shi to take you back to Rongzhai. It''s more suitable for you to provide for the aged! " Rong Si''s voice came from the doo

 Chapter 1363

    Rong Si stood at the door, looking at the old man with a overcast face.


    If we say that before, Rong Si respected the old man and was filial. Then, after Xiaoguai''s and Rongzheng''s affairs, Rongsi''s attitude towards the old man has changed.


    Now he has no respect, fear and respect for the old man, but a perfunctory feeling.


    Just like this time, if Mo Zitong didn''t persuade him to give the old man a step, he would have been shameful to stay. He really won''t let the old man stay in his home. He will send the old man back to Rongzhai early.


    He''s good now. I don''t know how to be grateful, but he''s still behind his back. He also abetted his sweetheart to keep him out of the room.


    Hearing Rong Si''s voice, the old man shivered.


    Then, seeing Tieqing''s gloomy face, like who owes him $1.8 million, the old man suddenly floats up with a sense of guilty.


    It''s like being caught on the spot for doing something bad. That feeling, very bad, very bad.


    Think about him. He''s very old. He''s nearly 80 years old, but he still speaks ill of his grandson behind his back and instigates his daughter-in-law to quarrel with his grandson. When I think about it, I think it''s his fault. He''s too old and shameless.


    It can''t be done. It can''t be done.


    "Well," the old man stood up slowly from the sofa with an empty face. He didn''t dare to look at Rong Si''s face. Instead, he looked at Mo Zi Tong and said calmly, "well, it''s too late. I went back to my room to sleep first. I''m old and have a bad memory. I can''t remember what I just said. It''s better to go to bed early and get up early. Get up early tomorrow, play Tai Chi and stretch your arms and legs. You two chat slowly, and I''ll go back to my room. "


    Finish saying, thrust out a piece of old face, still didn''t dare to look toward the direction of Rong Si, bitterly and disheartened return to own room.


    See the old man with only fight defeated cock general, disheartened leave, Mo Zi Tong look at his back, evoke a faint smile.


    Rong Si stepped towards her and glanced at the old man''s room. Then when his eyes fell on his wife, his face was completely blue and gloomy, but it was replaced by a soft face like water.


    Mo Zi Tong stood up from the sofa and raised a warm smile at him. "Don''t scare your grandfather with this reason. He''s too old to be scared."


    He pushed her into his arms, and his deep eyes looked down on her like ink. "So now you are going to work with him and start targeting me? He''s all starting to trick me behind my back, abetting you not to let me into the room. If I keep him at home, isn''t it like putting a time bomb beside me? I''ll blow myself up at any time! Tomorrow, I''ll ask he Shi to send him back to Rongzhai! "


    "If you send me back, I''ll come back again!" Rong Si''s words just finished, the door of the old man''s room opened, he leaned out half a head, a face vowed to say, "is it better than time and patience? I''m more than you! Hum


    With that, "bang" shut the door.


    Allow four to turn Mou to look toward that side, a face "how spread up a rascal" appearance.


    Then the old man opened the door again, leaned out half of his head again, and said calmly, "if you really dare to send me back, I will fight against you. The big deal, I turn your wife and son to Rong house, then you beg me, not I beg you. Hum! Do it yourself


    Then he slammed the door again.


    What''s left this time is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Don''t say, in the present situation, it''s impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Rong Si looked at the door of the old man''s room, full of speechless expression.


    But the little woman he held in her arms was chuckling, "this old man is more and more lovely now! I dare to threaten you


    Rong Si was so angry that he lost most of his sense.


    Now his precious wife still looks like laughing at him.


    As a result, only the other half of the reason is also this sneer at the woman to gas ran out.


    I picked her up.


    "Ah Mo Zi Tong a light call, instinctive hands is to his neck ring, pretending a face nervous and at a loss to look at him and ask, "why?"


    He gritted his teeth and stared at her, then stirred up an evil full ruffian smile, put his lips in her ear, and said in a very playful and ambiguous tone, "you!"


    Her face suddenly red, belongs to the little woman''s coquettish appearance, naturally is to reveal, shallow angry at him one eye, "I haven''t slowed down to come, can you apply for a day off?"


    He had already held her and strode toward the stairs, almost three and one steps up. Then he went into the room. When he closed the door, he put her on the door and said with a smile, "the application is rejected. I''ve let you rest for almost a year, but it''s enough. Those accounts you owe me should be recovered one by one. Or would it not make you think that I only thunder but not rain? ""Down, down!" She nodded fiercely and looked at him pitifully, "young master Rong, your rain is too fierce for me to stop. Can you give me a breath before I get drenched! It can''t rain in succession. It''s going to flood. In order to drown too many innocent people, let''s not rain so often, OK? Let''s do it tomorrow. "


    "baby, do you think it''s possible?" With a deep smile, he said without hesitation, but also word by word, even more cadenced, "how can you get back when you start a bow? It''s already covered with dark clouds. How can we take back the rain that is about to fall? "


    er...


    listening to the colored jokes he was about to tell in this book, she couldn''t refute a word. Mo Zi Tong only thinks that she should learn the tricks of Li he? Give him a...


    er, no


    as soon as the idea was over, she was slapped by herself


    if she does, she''s sure that he will make it worse and let her stop going out for a month


    so, we have to find another way. First protect her old waist, which is about to break


    suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind<


    he put his hands around his neck and said, "honey, what did grandfather say just now? He said that he wanted to abduct Rong Yi and me. I was in your arms, but Rong Yi... "


    "

 Chapter 1364

    She is transmitting a meaning, if Rong Yi is abducted by the old man, then she naturally doesn''t need to abduct and will follow.


    At that time, as the old man said, it would not be the old man asking for Rongsi, but Rongsi asking for the old man.


    His wife and son are all in Rongzhai. How can he stay in this villa by himself?


    Naturally, where his wife and son are, he is!


    But, Rong house, it''s the old man''s territory. If the old man doesn''t deal with him at that time, isn''t he going to guard the empty boudoir alone?


    Mo Zi pupil''s words just finish saying, see to allow four to embrace her fierce a turn around, already put her on the big bed. He opened the door, left, and headed downstairs.


    See his this facial expression, this action, Mo Zi Tong smile of connect waist all bent, straight shrink body curl up on the bed, even the belly corner all at once of draw pain.


    This man is more and more lovely!


    He really believes that the old man will abduct his wife and son. That''s just to scare him. He even took a photo, and he went down to rob people.


    That''s right. Rong Si is just going to rob people.


    Rong Yi is still lying in the crib downstairs.


    He just went upstairs with his wife in his arms, but he forgot his son.


    I didn''t take the old man''s "threat" to heart for a moment.


    If he comes, he can take Rong Yi away at any time.


    Think about it, I feel scared after a while.


    It''s better to keep the old man away from his wife and son.


    Fortunately, when he went downstairs, Rongyi was not carried away by the old man, still lying in the crib, "Huhu" sleeping soundly.


    Red face, long eyelashes and fleshy hands and feet. I think it''s very cute.


    He gently picked up his son with a gentle smile on his face.


    This is his son, the son of him and the little girl.


    Holding Rong Yi into the room, there is no shadow of Mo Zi Tong in the room.


    It''s the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of the water, Rong Si''s lips stirred up a smile of satisfaction. Put Rong Yi in his hand into the crib, walk towards the bathroom and push the door in.


    However, when he went into the bathroom, he did not see her.


    The bathroom was empty, except for the flowers and wine in the shower room and the sound of "Hua Hua", there was no figure of her.


    See this, Rong Si''s brow faintly sank for a while, in the eye eye flashed a touch of thought-provoking look.


    One arm ring chest, one hand holding his chin, a pair of thoughtful looking at the direction of the shower room, the corner of the lip curved up.


    Mo Zi Tong actually sticks to the wall and stands behind the door. She deliberately turns on the water in the shower room, giving him an illusion.


    It made him feel like she was taking a bath. Waiting for him to enter the bathroom, and then at the moment when he entered the bathroom, she quietly went out of the room.


    Old fox, are you the only accountant? Little fox has been with you for a long time. He has not learned 80% or 90%, but he has learned 50% or 60%.


    You''re just a little bit impatient. I don''t want to hook you up!


    Of course, she did not play hide and seek with him, but went downstairs to cook food for him.


    She was sure that he had never had dinner.


    Back, in his body, she faintly smelled a potion smell.


    So he went to the hospital.


    I think it''s dad''s news. I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news. However, judging from his performance, it should not be bad news. Although it is not good news, it should at least maintain the status quo.


    Since he went to the hospital, he must not have eaten.


    Moreover, as soon as I came back, I was angry with my grandfather. And she also just added fuel to the fire, the result is to take him to the ditch.


    So, in fact, she also deliberately uses Rong Yi as an excuse to support him, and then uses such a plan to cook food for him downstairs.


    Rong Si didn''t go out to look for her, because he knew that Rong Yi was there. After a while, she had to come in to feed Rong Yi.


    So he simply took off his clothes and took a bath first.


    Mo Zi Tong burned a bowl of noodles for him. When he entered the room, the sound of "Hua Hua" in the bathroom was still spreading. His clothes were thrown into the basket outside the bath room, so he should have bathed in it.


    On the crib, Rong Yi woke up and was looking at her with a pair of eyes like black grapes.


    The two short legs are lightly pedaled with or without one stroke.


    Mo Zi Tong puts his face on the table and walks towards Rong Yi with a smile.


    Rong Yi seems to smell the fragrance of rations, grinning at her.


    He picked him up from the crib and lingered happily with Rongyi, "as soon as I saw my mother, I knew there was something to eat, right? Look what you''re laughing like. Come on, let''s eat. Later your father will come out and eat. You father and son are good. Do you have an appointment? It''s the same with dinner. "She said while lifting his clothes, ready to feed Rongyi.


    Just at this time, Rong Si took a good bath and came out of the bathroom.


    I just listened to the last two sentences she said.


    Looking at her high clothes, white under the clothes, his lips could not help but evoke a touch of fun.


    He walked towards her, stood in front of her, looked directly at her from a commanding position, and said, "you mean, you also left me rations?" While talking, she turned her eyes to her other side and continued to say meaningfully, "this is mine."


    He did not use the tone of discussion, but the tone of statement, even with a hint of command.


    That look at her eyes, more narrow and deep, ambiguous moment has begun to spit fire.


    Rong Yi can''t understand what he means, holding his own food source in his mouth, is "Gulu Gulu" sucking fiercely. And that little hand still has to grab two on the white ball.


    This action makes it more flaming.


    That''s his exclusive place. Now it''s good. He''s not only holding it, but also touching it?


    Just half an hour ago, I had a baby son''s most important appearance. Well, it''s full of gunpowder. It just needs to be ignited, and then it will explode.


    Mo Zi Tong read from his eyes, took Rong Yi that touched his little hand, hold in his palm. Then he put a crossbow at Rongsi and said, "uncle, where are your rations?"


    Toward the direction of her crossbow mouth, Rong Si turns Mou to look.


    A bowl of hot noodles is on the table.


    "No, I have to let you keep your word. We have to have dinner at the same time!"

 Chapter 1365

    His smile was full of elegance and evil, especially his eyes, which were staring at the rations on the other side, with a look of coming forward to eat.


    Mo Zi Tong is really scared by his eyes, and then stares at him angrily, saying, "eat your face! Or you won''t even have your share of noodles! "


    He slightly bent down, reached out and pinched the corner of her mouth. The wind said softly, "if you want to have enough, there are many ways. What do you say, Mrs. Rong? "


    He specially accentuated the three words "Mrs. Rong", and there was a sense of cadence from his mouth.


    She directly ignored his eyes and tone, turned her head to the side, and no longer looked at him.


    Rong Yi eat very hard, black eyes on a flash of hope Mo Zi pupil, is very cute appearance.


    Mo Zi Tong stirred up a warm smile and poked his finger gently on his pink face, "Rong Yi, are you full? When we''re full, we should go to bed. How''s Mom going to sleep with you tonight? "


    Rong Si is holding the bowl of noodles, a lonely face, like being abandoned, sitting on the sofa, eating.


    On hearing her say to accompany Rong Yi to sleep today, fiercely lift Mou to look toward her, "that doesn''t work!"


    Mo Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him calmly. He said coolly, "young master Rong, I didn''t ask your opinion! So, your objection is useless. "


    He slowly ate the noodles in the bowl, and casually looked at Rongyi''s little bed. Then his eyes fell on her and said in a slow voice, "you mean, where do you want to sleep?"


    While talking, he put the crossbow on the little bed, and a funny smile came up from the corner of his lips. He looked at her like a smile, and then said slowly, "do you plan to sleep horizontally, shrink or stand?"


    Mo Zi Tong stares at him and says with a smile, "my son and I are going to bed tonight, so please sleep on the sofa. Or you can go to the guest room! "


    He finished the last mouthful of noodles in the bowl, put the chopsticks on the table, walked gracefully towards her, sat down on the edge of the bed beside her, and looked at her with interest, "do you think it''s possible? My darling


    was full of air, and turned his head and looked at it. His lips were stained with a drop of white emulsion.


    He took her son from her arms, held him upright, patted him on the back, until Rong Yi belched, then carefully put him on the cot.


    Mo Zi Tong has got up and plans to go out with a bowl, but he stops him.


    She took the chopsticks in her hand and put them on the table casually, encircling her in her arms.


    "You went to the hospital in the afternoon, didn''t you?" She looked up at him and asked softly.


    "Well." Rong Si nodded.


    "Is Dad getting better?" There was a deep concern in his eyes. He looked directly at him and asked in a deep voice.


    He shook his head. "As usual, no response. But at least it hasn''t deteriorated, so on the whole, it''s good news. "


    She put her hands around his waist and her face against his chest. "Don''t worry, dad will wake up. He also wants to preside over our wedding. He''s just your son. How can he not attend our wedding. How can you not look at your grandson? "


    He put his arms around her tightly, his chin on her head, his eyes deep and dignified.


    "Brother Si, Ma, how are you doing? Or is there no clue? " She raised her head, clear eyes and he looked at each other, full of concern asked.


    He sank his eyebrows faintly. His eyes were dark. He took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly. "Well, I didn''t even nod my head."


    "Do you think Qin Tianen still has something to keep?" She asked in an uncertain tone.


    Rong Si has not thought about this problem.


    He also thinks that Qin Tianen should know something. However, no matter how he asked, she did not say a word. In a word, she insisted that he was not Rong Zheng''s son, but an unknown child she picked up casually.


    "It should be." He also said with uncertainty.


    "Shall we consider starting from her again?" She said solemnly, "if Rong Hua doesn''t know anything, I really believe it. But Qin Tianen didn''t know anything about it. I didn''t believe her at all. I think she must have kept something else, and it''s very important. Don''t say it when it''s critical, she won''t say it. In other words, she wants to exchange the news for what she wants


    "What does she want?" Rong Si repeats these words, Mou Guang is a deep and terrible.


    "I think what she wants most now is not Tang Helin, but her freedom." Mo Zi Tong a face affirms of say, "she has not been tried now, because of her injury.". Also, I think she''s dragging now. In fact, her injury should be OK. But she is dragging with this reason, and she doesn''t want to follow suit. So, do you think if we start from this aspect, can we get some information we want from her? "He stroked her hair with a big palm, touched her forehead, raised a faint smile and said, "well, I''ll see her in a few days."


    "I''ll go." She said with a smile, "maybe I''m more suitable than you."


    "Say it again. It''s late. It''s time to rest and go to bed. Rong Yi is already asleep. " He provoked a meaningful smile, deep eyes like ink, staring at her without blinking, transmitting a certain message to her.


    Mo Zi Tong is speechless.


    She has been very hard in the diversion of his attention, how can not say two words, he again to divert back?


    Can he think of anything else? Why is that picture all over my head?


    With an angry look on his face, he said, "this place is closed for vacation today, and visitors are not welcome. Please solve it by yourself


    But he recalled an interesting radian. The wind looked directly at her and said slowly, "stranger? Mrs. Rong, let''s discuss the meaning of "an outsider". Come on, you tell me, what is a stranger? Well


    Finally, the word "Er" came from his nose, and his back nasal tone was long, with a sense of threat.


    Mo Zi tong can''t help shivering. Looking at his face, he immediately raised a flattering smile, "what, I''m wrong. Uncle, how can you be a stranger? Of course you are my wife. "

 Chapter 1366

    "Wife?" He looked at her with a smile, which made people feel that the hair was standing up.


    Her smile is more enchanting and charming. She put her hands around his neck and rubbed his body with her soft body. She said, "isn''t it enough for me? Tell me for yourself. How much have you learned? Is there anything wrong with the term "wife"


    His handsome face raised a satisfied smile, "well, it''s true. It''s enough. Why don''t we go further? If you''re full, it''s time to exercise after dinner. "


    While talking, he picked her up and walked towards the big bed.


    "Oh, no! I haven''t bathed yet


    "I don''t dislike you."


    "Didn''t you agree to a truce tonight? Isn''t it going to rain? "


    "I''m not afraid of rain. I''ve got my umbrella ready. I can''t catch you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little umbrella?


    Mo Zi pupil completely speechless, already don''t know what excuse to use to refute him again.


    In short, no matter how much she opposes, the final result is the same.


    She was eaten and wiped clean.


    The most hateful thing is that this bastard really means what he says. Although he didn''t have dinner with Rong Yi and his son, he really ate it.


    At that moment, she was like being struck by lightning, the whole person was like being hit by a hole, and she couldn''t move.


    A burst of shudders came from the whole body.


    But he also said with disgust, "why is it so bad?"


    I''ll go!


    Mo Zi Tong wants to slap him in the face and eat it. If you dislike it, you will dislike it. But the expression on his face is not only disgusting of the ration, but also disgusting of the food maker.


    She angrily toward his lips, angrily bit in the past, "bad you still eat?"


    He looked at her with a smile as if nothing had happened, half lying on her body, said blandly, "Mrs. Rong, I don''t dislike you. No matter how bad it is, it''s made by you. It''s still delicious. "


    She really wanted to kick him out of bed.


    Then he thought of another thing and asked, "how did you think of wearing a light rain umbrella?"


    "What if you don''t wear an umbrella? At least two years later. " He said seriously.


    She chuckled, "why didn''t you wear it yesterday?"


    He touched his chin, thought seriously for a few seconds, and then said in a deep voice, "I don''t think it''s so lucky, is it?"


    She drew a circle in his chest with her fingers and said with a smile, "young master Rong, it''s not that I underestimate you, it''s that you underestimate yourself!"


    He took a look at her, lowered his head, took a slight bite on her lip, and said harshly, "it seems that you can still choke with me before you are exhausted. I have to work harder to make you so tired that you can''t even speak! "


    "Ah, brother Si, I''m tired. I''m really tired. Can we keep some until tomorrow? We have a long way to go, so don''t just focus on the pleasure in front of us. " She hastened to beg for mercy.


    "How long will it be?" He chewed these four words with some meaning, and a deep smile appeared on his lips. His eagle like eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at her, then nodded with satisfaction, "well, I like to hear that. It''s up to you. We have a long way to go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zi Tong doesn''t know what to say.


    How can you say something from his mouth, and the taste is different? What about the color? Obviously, it''s a very serious topic. After being touched up by him, how could it be dyed?


    Sure enough, a man who is a carnivore is full of flesh. Especially for carnivores like him, who have been forced to starve for nearly a year, they can''t eat enough.


    Mo Zi pupil no longer make a sound, directly close eyes, a pair of corpse pretending to be dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe fed his two sons, took a bath, and played with them in bed for a while until they both fell asleep.


    She then carried them to their little beds.


    Looking at the two sons who were sleeping soundly, Yang Lihe had a satisfied smile on his face.


    Nearly four months, the two boys are growing very fast, one day a kind of.


    Although she hated the two sons at the beginning, as time went on, she accepted them and naturally fell in love with them.


    Dislike, that is just the angry words on the mouth. No one who is a communist will dislike his own children.


    Looking at the two pink tender day a kind of growth, her heart is naturally very proud.


    In the evening, there are only four of them in the villa. The servants and nannies don''t live with them.Mo Junbo hasn''t come back yet, so it''s just their mother and son.


    Looking up at the wall clock, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    It''s almost time for Mo Junbo to come back.


    Thinking about the gift he had prepared for him, Yang Lihe''s lips stirred up a bad smile.


    Although she knew that the gift would definitely annoy him, she still wanted to punish him.


    Cover the quilt of the two children, pull the quilt on the bed, turn the light of the room to the most hazy gray light, and then leave the room with a bad smile after the trick.


    On the big bed of the room, on the right side of her bed, the quilt is protruding and curvy.


    When Mo Junbo came home, it was already half past ten.


    There are a lot of things today, and it''s still a little tricky, but he solved them all.


    After solving the problem, he went home as fast as he could.


    Since Yang Lihe got pregnant and gave birth, he hasn''t gone home more than 8 p.m.


    Especially in her prenatal and postpartum period of time, he put off all things, 24 hours a day to accompany her.


    Now the two children are almost four months old, growing up day by day.


    At half past ten, she should be asleep.


    Recently, her work and rest time is very standardized. She must have gone to bed before ten o''clock.


    Push the door into the room, leaving only a very dark wall lamp.


    On the bed, there is a graceful posture lying, it seems to have fallen asleep.


    In the cot, the two sons also slept soundly.


    Where there is a wife and a son, that is home, a warm harbor.


    Mo Junbo''s lips raised a smile of happiness and satisfaction.


    I didn''t wake her up. I went to the bathroom first. Then it''s easy to get into the bed, lean towards her and reach for her.


    However, I only feel that I can reach a cold body without any temperature.


    Mo Jun Bo surprised the whole person.

 Chapter 1367

    "Lihe, what''s the matter with you?" He urgently called Yang Lihe, instinctively thought that Yang Lihe was ill


    then when he turned on the light, lifted the quilt and saw the thing lying in the quilt clearly, his whole face turned black


    Yang Lihe


    looking at the inflatable doll, which is no different from a corpse, Mo Jun''s head is smoking


    "Teng" jumped out of bed, but did not rush out of the door directly, and paced back and forth in the room, with a thoughtful look


    it''s just that the expression on his face is frightening


    his face was blue, his eyes were sharp, and his eyes were red, as if they were on fire


    he has nothing to wear. His strong body, strong muscles, steady breathing and heavy steps all show his anger at the moment


    How can I sleep after I''ve done something bad


    but no sound was heard, and the next room was very quiet, as if nothing had happened


    it''s impossible. I heard that he had come back and entered the room


    How can there be no movement


    just because she was guarding against him, she locked the door of this room


    but why is there no movement


    isn''t he angry? You still like that gift


    he should have been furious. But why is it so quiet


    is it possible that he has already taken action


    I don''t know whether there is no movement or the sound insulation effect of the wall is too good for her to hear


    without giving up, he went to the door again, put his ear on the door and listened to the sound outside


    I thought, I can''t hear anything here. So... Or else, go out? Stick to the door next door and hear what''s going on


    I think that is to open the anti lock key, then open the door and get ready to go out


    however, as soon as the door was opened, I saw a ghostly looking man standing in the corridor at the door


    looking at Mo Junbo outside the door, she only wears a bath towel around her waist, just like a king of hell, and Ling looks at her


    this is absolutely flattering, flattering and self-protection


    just looking at his gloomy face, which is no different from that of a cold pool, she has already felt that she must have nothing to eat tonight


    Mo Junbo doesn''t speak, but stares at her with unfathomable and gloomy cold eyes


    the thin lips are tight, and there is only one slit left, which is like a blade. In a word, it is all kinds of sharp edges


    Yang Lihe instinctively stepped back two steps. Although he had a charming and elegant smile on his face, he was so stiff and powerless, as if he had a mask on his face. But this piece of dough will crack down at any time


    "really? Have you been waiting for me for a long time? How long is it? " Mo Junbo took two steps forward. His thin lips picked again. His voice was squeezed out of his teeth, with a touch of danger<


    the cold breath was like a sharp knife coming towards her head-on, and "whoosh" flew at her, and all of them came towards her face<


    Yang Lihe felt that the smile on her face was almost gone and would collapse at any time<


    she continued to step back, with her trademark smile, enchanting and charming to meet him, coquettishly and rippling said, "when you''re almost asleep, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to Duke Zhou. Now that we are back, why don''t we wash and sleep. A good night is a wonderful time. We still don''t waste time. Let''s go to bed. What do you say, handsomeAlthough she said so, it was a provocative and provocative tone and expression, but her action was the opposite.


    Her legs are stepping back, pulling a certain distance from him. It''s like if you don''t pull the distance apart, her life will be in danger at any time.


    However, how could Mo Junbo give her this opportunity?


    Naturally, she took a step back and he took a step further. Moreover, the deep and cold expression on her face became more and more serious, especially the eyes that looked at her were bursting with flames, trying to burn her to ashes.


    "So you''re in such a hurry? Why didn''t I feel it? " He stirred up a strange smile, with a faint sense of threat in his tone, "since you are waiting for me in such a hurry, how can you step back as soon as you see me now? How terrible am I? Or are you at odds now? Or what have you done to make me sorry? "


    "What''s wrong? How could it be Yang Lihe didn''t admit that he was dead, and he looked at him with a straight face. However, he pretended to be straight but he was so bluffing.


    At the moment, she is a paper tiger at all, and she is also a paper tiger who is guilty and has no power at all.


    "What are you going to give back? What are you hiding from? " Mo Junbo is further forward, and the distance between her has only half a step.


    "I Where are you hiding? Where did you return it? I just want to lure you to bed! " Yang Lihe said with a burning face.


    "Oh, really?" He raised a meaningful smile and said, "my son''s mother, how are you going to seduce me?"

 Chapter 1368

    Before Yang Lihe could react, people had been trapped in his arms and walls. She was like a little fox and had nowhere to escape.


    His hard chest pressed her, like he wanted to crush her.


    Because it''s still breast-feeding, it''s swollen all the time.


    Although two children are eating, Yang Lihe is very full. Sometimes the two children can''t finish eating. She has to squeeze out some to relieve the pain.


    This will be so squeezed by him, only feel a burst of swelling, but also have a feeling of numbness, like stepping on the top of the clouds in general, floating and intoxicated.


    Her legs were tightly clamped, giving her no room to resist. His hands were also fixed by him, not behind his back, not on his head, but in front of his abdomen.


    But it was also because of this action that she touched his body in his bath towel.


    Even if it is separated by a layer of bath towel, it is like a furnace casting hot her palms and fingertips.


    But who is Yang Lihe?


    That is a special hook people, but also special hook in front of this man''s demon.


    How could he be surprised by his little action?


    If she was afraid of this action, she would not have taken the initiative to fight him back.


    Although the final result of the counterattack was that he turned passive into active. But, in the final analysis, the first initiative will be Yang Lihe this girl to hook.


    What''s more, what''s your man afraid of?


    What should be done, what should not be done. I''ve seen what I should and shouldn''t have. Touched, gnawed, sucked, which have not been done.


    His mouth is too sour, and his hands are too cramped by his abuse. What else is terrible?


    Isn''t there a bath towel?


    "So, my son''s father, do you still like it?" Yang Lihe provoked a charming and enchanting smile and pulled off the towel around his waist


    Mo Junbo only felt suffocated for a while, then took a breath again. His eyebrows sank and his eyes darkened.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe''s lips began to smile with satisfaction and complacency, "it seems that you don''t need me to hook it. You''ve already pasted it yourself. What''s up, handsome man? Standing or lying? Is it here or back to the room? "


    As soon as he heard the word "back to the room", Mo Junbo''s eyes sank again, like the blade of a knife, staring at her with pity, "back to the room? It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know what you will do, do you! Yang Lihe, you asked for it. "


    At this moment, Yang Lihe really wants to bite off his tongue!


    All right, I''ll go back to my room!


    He must have lost something in the room. At this time, when he was brought back to his room, would he not sprinkle salt on his wound!


    "But there is no umbrella here." Yang Lihe looked at him innocently and said.


    After three months of complacency, he began to eat meat again for the first time. He always wore an umbrella to fight.


    She had a caesarean section and would not be pregnant for at least two years.


    He is more thoughtful and comprehensive than she is. She will never be pregnant in these two years, or even more.


    He crooked his lips with a smile, which was evil and sycophantic.


    In addition, he is very good-looking, just like a monster.


    If it wasn''t for his slightly black skin, he would be definitely better than Jiang Yang''s "little white face".


    For this reason, Jiang Yang specially came to ask for experience from him. How can he make himself black. He doesn''t want to be so white. He is always called a "little white face".


    These three words, for a big man, that is a kind of insult.


    However, Xu was born. Jiang Yang''s skin is not black.


    Even if it is really black, less than a week, it is back in vain.


    Therefore, the three words "little white face" can only follow him for a lifetime. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of it.


    His intriguing smile made Yang Lihe wonder what it meant.


    It''s just that when it comes to a crucial step, he takes out his umbrella from the bedside table like a juggler. Yang Lihe is shocked.


    When did he prepare it? Why even the guest room?


    Where else did he put it besides here?


    That night, Yang Lihe paid a heavy price for what he did.


    So, don''t provoke men, especially the men who are hungry for a long time and will be wild at any time.


    Otherwise, it will only be yourself who will suffer.


    Yang Lihe vowed that from now on, she would never do such a stupid thing.


    Of course, this night, she did not return to her room, but in the guest room, was mo Junbo "inhuman" tossed all night. Until dawn, he didn''t mean to let her go.Yang Lihe didn''t know how he managed to survive in the end. In short, he lost half his life


    as for the inanimate thing in the room, she didn''t know what he did with it in the end


    but I have never seen it again


    also, when she woke up with her eyes open, she found that she had returned to her room, not in the guest room


    on the other hand, a pair of silent eyes are staring at her without blinking


    but when I don''t want to turn around, I feel sour and soft. It''s really sour


    do evil


    it''s just a self inflicted experience


    you know that he has to kill you, and you don''t have to rush forward


    "do you still do such boring things in the future?" His cold voice sounded over her head with an indelible threat


    "hum!" Yang Lihe threw him a white eye, "Mo Junbo, I''ll let you disappear in one minute before my eyes! I don''t want to see you! "


    "it seems that the lessons learned are not enough!" Mo Junbo said slowly


    "OK, I''m wrong. I will never do such boring things again!" Seeing him say this, he immediately said in a flattering tone, "I really have to find such a fault for myself. Later... Absolutely not later. Is that ok? "


    "well." Mo Junbo nodded, for her answer is still satisfied, "have a good rest, I still have things to deal with today, but will come back early."


    "I really hope you don''t come back for ten and a half days."


    "what did you say?"

 Chapter 1369

    Yang Lihe''s voice is very small, almost no different from mosquito bite, and Mo Junbo has already walked to the door, and the distance between them is at least five or six meters.


    However, such a small voice, he still heard.


    Stop to turn around, holding a meaningful smile, squinting eyes, if there seems to be no looking at her, word by word said.


    That expression, that look, are conveying a threat and dangerous information.


    Yang Lihe immediately raised a signboard style smile, blinked his eyes at him, and said with an innocent and pure face, "I said you''d come back early, don''t be like yesterday, let''s wait! At night, it''s boring to be alone at home. I need your warm arms to keep me warm. "


    Listen to her say so, Mo Jun Bo''s face floats up to put on a very satisfied smile, and steps towards her again.


    Yang Lihe was stiff, but he didn''t dare to show too much on his face. He could only continue to look at him with her charming smile and even put on a happy expression of welcome.


    Mo Junbo stood at the edge of the bed and looked down at her. Then he bent over and raised a demon like smile on his handsome face. He touched her forehead with his big palm and said in a slow voice, "well, I know. Every night, I will give you a warm embrace. Like last night, is it warm enough? "


    Yang Lihe nodded fiercely, "enough, enough! That''s enough. If you''re busy, go ahead and don''t delay any more. I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    Now she just wants to leave the man in front of her. Looking at the honey like smile on his face and the desire in his eyes, she trembles in her heart.


    Straight feel his waist in a burst of acid, legs are shaking and soft.


    Mo Junbo provoked an intriguing smile, and then he kissed her on the lips, and then he turned and walked away.


    "Hu -" seeing that he finally left, Yang Lihe breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Man, I can''t be bothered!


    See, it''s her who suffers.


    He pretended to be dead on the bed for half an hour before he got up and almost walked into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, looking at not a complete body, Yang Lihe only felt that he was about to explode.


    Animals!


    Apart from these two words, she did not know what else to use to describe the man.


    When bending, the waist is sour. When walking, the legs are soft.


    Then she looked at the blue and purple mark that had gone to her chin. She really regretted that she shouldn''t laugh at Mo Zi Tong like that two days ago.


    I don''t know. Now it''s her turn to laugh at herself.


    All is Tong Tong that woman is not good, have nothing to mention what plug a woman to Mo Junbo''s bed.


    As a result, she did such a stupid thing.


    Yang Lihe angrily looks at himself in the mirror. He is so shameless that he attributes the fault to Mo Zitong.


    "Ah, sneeze!"


    Mo Zi Tong, who is eating breakfast, sneezes fiercely.


    "What''s the matter? Did you catch a cold last night? " Rong Si asked with concern.


    He rubbed his nose, raised a warm smile towards him, and shook his head, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry. It''s either a cold or an itchy nose. "


    "If you have any discomfort, tell me, don''t hide yourself, do you know?" He looked directly at her and said in a warm voice.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded and laughed like spring breeze, "I know, I have nothing to hide. Besides, what can I hide from you, an old fox? It''s time for you to go to work. You''re all late. "


    He put down the chopsticks, moved closer to her, raised a playful smile, "Mrs. Rong, are you driving me away?"


    She also put down the dishes and chopsticks, raised a smile like a spring breeze, and welcomed him with clear eyes like pearls. "Young master Rong, I''m just worried about the food and clothing of our mother and son. If you go on like this, what should you do if you lose your job? Since I was in your pocket, I have always been a vagrant without any income. If you lose your source of income again, what will the three of us do? Do you want a drink? "


    He stretched out his long arm and took her directly into his arms. With a smile, he was confident and calm. "You don''t have to worry about that. My father won''t let us sleep on the street. Even if one day, Mohist is our support. Let alone one day. "


    "So confident?" She smiles like a flower in full bloom and looks at him happily.


    He pecked her heavily on the lip. "Of course."


    "Well, I believe you." She gave him a rewarding kiss on the lip. "Then it''s time for you to go to work, too. I''m going to see someone''s play."


    "Well?" Rong Si looked at her with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what she said about the good play.She lay on his shoulder, close to his ear, a mysterious face biting his ear.


    Then I saw Rong Si''s face suddenly sank, almost almost black. He looked at her seriously and said in a deep voice, "from today on, you stay away from her. I don''t want my innocent wife to be spoiled by her. "


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckled and looked at him with an amusing face, "young master Rong, are you sure I''m pure? Isn''t it polluted by you long ago? Who forced me to say such dirty words last night? "


    "That''s my welfare!" He said solemnly, and then very overbearing command, "in short, you give me away from her, don''t be led bad by her. No, I have to find a way to let Mo Junbo take her back to T city quickly! "


    "No, you''re serious?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him in amazement. He can''t believe his ears.


    "Seriously, there is no time to be more serious than now!"


    Mo Zi Tong speechless, can only in the heart silently for Yang Lihe a tears of sympathy.


    After all, this is actually the topic she picked up!


    After breakfast, Yang Lihe went back to his room to straighten out his body.


    As far as her virtue is concerned, she can''t think of anything else she can do besides standing up.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er, already fed, are lying on the bed with her now.


    Ink a play blowing bubbles, play very hard, his clothes are wet.


    Mo''er is kicking his own short leg, and his big eyes are looking at Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe glanced at his two sons and continued to play dead.


    Then I feel as if there is a person standing by the bed, and I see Mo Zi Tong with a smile like a fox looking at her.


    "Well, let''s do it for ourselves?"

 Chapter 1370

    She looked at Yang Lihe with a face of falling into the well and said slowly.


    I still hold Rong Yi in my hand.


    Yang Lihe gave her a cool slant and said, "it''s not all your bad ideas! I''ll tell you, you''re half responsible for this. "


    Mo Zi Tong sits down on the edge of the bed and puts Rong Yi on the side of the bed.


    Ink one by one to see someone on the side, standing to turn his head, toward Rongyi "suddenly" spitting, blowing bubbles, and then also "ankuo ankuo" laugh.


    Rong Yi is still small, even if you want to resist, there is nothing you can do. It''s up to Mo to bully him.


    Yang Lihe directly kicked Mo to the side with his feet, and then said with disgust, "who do you think this child should follow? I wasn''t that dirty when I was a kid. It must be like Mo Junbo. "


    Mo Zi Tong smile of a face breeze light cloud light of looking at her, slow voice say, "this words you dare to say again in front of my elder brother''s face?"


    "Ah, I said, Mo Zi Tong. Which side are you on? Whose friend are you? Why do I think your elbow is always turning out? Have you got a clear picture? " Yang Lihe "Teng" sit up, a face angry stare Mo Zi pupil.


    But because the action is too hasty and too big, the result provokes oneself "ah" a light shout, and then rubs his waist with the hand, gnashing his teeth, glares at Mo Zi Tong, hatefully says, "you can''t gloat here, I don''t believe that your family has been hungry for so long, how good can it be! You, don''t laugh here. We are both of the same fate


    "That''s not the same!" Mo Zi Tong said mysteriously with a smile, "you are punished. I am loved. It''s totally different in nature. Besides, my husband loves me so much that he won''t toss about in death. You''re going to die yourself


    "Isn''t that all instigated by you?" Yang Lihe said angrily.


    "What did I instigate? Don''t put a basin on my head. I won''t accept it. " Mo Zi Tong did not hesitate to veto.


    Yang Lihe turned her white eyes, "in addition to coming to see my jokes, and then gloating, there should be something serious to tell me, right? Let''s just say that although I''m temporarily out of work, my brain is still very smart. "


    Mo Zi pupil toward her firm up a thumb, "I intend to see Qin Tian en."


    "What do you want to see her for?" Yang Lihe said, "we have nothing to do with her, you forget, how did she design to frame you before? Are you going to see her again? If she is Rong Si''s mother, then there is such a relationship, how can we not leave it. But now she has nothing to do with Rong Si. If she can get rid of it, she can get rid of it. "


    "But she is the only one who can get the news of Rong Si''s mother." Mo Zi Tong looks at her seriously and says.


    "You mean She knows? But she didn''t say it on purpose. She wanted to negotiate with us? " Yang Lihe said suddenly.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "that''s what it means. If she doesn''t know anything, do you believe it? "


    Yang Lihe shook his head, "how can it be! At least Rong Si was brought back by her? That''s a source. "


    "So Luo, I think she should be waiting for us to take the initiative to find her. Then she can make a deal with us. "


    Yang Lihe touched his chin and said, "this old woman''s mind is really meticulous! How could it be more terrible than Rong Hua? If she really wants to make a deal with you, do you agree? "


    "See her first." Mo Zi Tong said solemnly.


    "I''ll go with you." Yang Lihe said without hesitation.


    Mo Zi Tong looks her up and down. Her eyes are very strange, and then she smiles, "you Is that all right? "


    Yang Lihe glared at her angrily and said angrily, "you wipe the last word for me!"


    "Oh Mo Zi Tong smiles and nods, "OK, you can! Yang Lihe, you can do it! But what can you do with it? "


    Yang Lihe raised his foot and kicked her in the thigh. "Mo Zitong, I found that you''ve been more and more dirty since you''ve been with your Rongsi! With color, it can come at any time! You are not afraid to bring me down in this way? "


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong sneered and glanced at her coolly, "do you still need to take it bad? Aren''t you born so bad and dirty? Who was it? After my brother, they all went to the swimming pool. If you want to say that you are not born a dirty girl, who believes that? "


    Yang Lihe got out of bed and stood in front of the mirror in the dressing room, picking his eyebrows and winking at Mo Zitong, "that''s, if I wasn''t so dirty, could I be your sister-in-law today? Can I come into the house with you? So, you have to thank me for my dirty, let your brother have a good wife, and you have a good sister-in-law. At least there will be no such thing as sister-in-law conflicts, will there? "


    Mo Zi Tong toward her is very pretending to make a series, "yes, yes! Thank you so much. Let my family be harmonious and happy. "Yang Lihe came out of the dressing room, smiling like flowers and jade, and waved to her casually and generously, "it''s easy to say, who let us be grasshoppers tied to a rope. In the future, we will be tied together. Let''s go. Let''s meet people. I''ll go with a high spirit. "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Qin Tianen''s injury is almost good, and the doctor also suggested that she can be discharged.


    But she didn''t leave the hospital. She had to say it was painful here and uncomfortable there.


    In fact, everyone knows that she is just dragging.


    If the patient doesn''t leave the hospital on purpose and looks like she''s going to die soon, it''s hard for the hospital to force her to leave the hospital.


    So she continued to drag in the hospital.


    The most impatient one is Tang Helin. For Qin Tianen, he has almost reached the point of disgust and hatred. He wants to rescue Sima Tianlan, but the two women don''t cooperate with him.


    So even if he has the heart, he can''t make it.


    This meeting, Tang Helin is standing at the head of Qin Tianen''s bed, eyebrows tight, Ling is looking at her.


    Obviously, they didn''t get along with each other again.


    "How on earth can you turn yourself in?" Tang Helin Ling looked at her and asked without expression.


    Qin Tianen casually glanced at him and said, "turn yourself in? Plead guilty? Old Tang, what''s my crime? If it''s a crime to have sex change surgery, just go and Sue. "


    "You..."


    "Transsexual surgery is not a crime, but changing children in private is a crime!"

 Chapter 1371

    Mo Zi Tong''s cold voice came, and then she and Yang Lihe walked into the ward side by side. With a strange smile, they walked towards Qin Tianen.


    Qin Tianen''s brow twisted up, a face of displeasure staring at Mo Zi Tong, coldly said, "what are you talking about? I cannot understand! Sorry, I don''t want to see you. Please leave! "


    "Don''t you understand?" Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile, and doesn''t mean to leave. On the contrary, he has come to the end of her bed and continues to say, "it doesn''t matter. I can say that you understand! I have time anyway. It happens that Mr. Tang is also here. Let''s listen to it together. "


    "Yan Zi Tong, what do you want to do? I have nothing to do with you. I don''t want to see any of you any more. Please leave my sight Qin Tian''en said with a look of anger.


    "Oh, dear, Mrs. Tang is angry." Yang Lihe glanced at Qin Tianen, with a faint smile in his eyes, and said as if nothing had happened, "it seems that her injury has been almost cured. I don''t think she looks like she''s going to die after surgery. "


    Qin Tian''en is really turned white by their angry eyes, gnashing his teeth staring at them.


    Take a deep breath, constantly remind yourself, don''t give them the same opinion, can''t let them put their own gas down.


    Facing Tang Helin, he said in a deep voice, "we''ll talk about our business later. You go first. I have something else to do


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe nodded and said with satisfaction, "that''s right. If you can think like this, it means that you can still be saved. It''s not like Rong Hua. Even if we want to give her a chance, she doesn''t cherish it. Therefore, it can only be a lifetime of their own suffering. It seems that Mrs. Tang can still be saved. "


    The corners of Qin Tian''en''s mouth are twitching faintly, and his eyes are full of resentment, staring at Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe. There''s a kind of look in his eyes that he doesn''t shoot them to death.


    Tang Helin takes a look at Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He, and then says to Qin Tian''en in a deep voice, "Qin Tian''en, you think it over. But I also put the words aside for you, no matter whether you admit it or not, I will not let Tianlan have something to do. Also, our marriage has come to an end. If you have a little conscience and a little humanity, don''t harm your sister any more. Is it not enough for Tianlan to be harmed by you in this life? You have occupied her identity for a lifetime, and now you have to let her replace the crime of murder for you. Do you really have the face to see your parents in the future? Think about it. I''ll see you in two days


    With that, he stares at Qin Tianen coldly, then turns around and walks towards the door. When passing by Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe, he nods and smiles at them. It''s a greeting.


    "Oh With a sneer, Qin Tianen looks at the door where Tang Helin leaves.


    Conscience? Human nature?


    Tang Helin, you are so merciless to me. Why should I have a conscience? Be human!


    Don''t you do so much just to be with the woman Sima Tianlan? I won''t let you do it. Why do I keep a man for so many years and want to take advantage of other women?


    If not for me, can you have today''s achievements, can you have today''s maturity and charm?


    You''re good. When your first love comes back, you want to kick me off.


    It''s beautiful!


    Even if I procrastinate, I have to kill you two! You two don''t want to get into a fight in front of me.


    Qin Tianen''s psychology is distorted, but also resentful.


    Tang Helin, is her man, she accompanied him to come together, that period of the most difficult days. How could he have made it if she hadn''t been with him?


    What did she do for Sima Tianlan?


    Nothing was done. Why do you want to take everything that belongs to her as soon as you come back?


    This man, if it wasn''t for her, how could he have today''s status and status.


    Although he has no status now, she is still unwilling to let this position out. Especially for the woman Sima Tianlan.


    "Let me tell you what you want to know. But I have one condition! " Qin Tianen looks at Mo Zi Tong and says coldly.


    Her eyes were fierce and fierce, with a touch of bitterness that killed people.


    Of course, this she wants to die, in addition to Sima Tianlan no second person.


    Mo Zi Tong had several contacts with Sima Tianlan, although he didn''t know much about it, and at the beginning, Sima Tianlan had a purpose to mislead them.


    But in the end, Sima Tianlan told the truth.


    At least if compared with Qin Tianen, Mo Zitong prefers Sima Tianlan.


    Mo Zi Tong coldly glanced at her, and Yang Lihe and they sat down on the sofa.


    Two Lang legs a Qiao, hands ten fingers fold, put on the knee, and then there is not a tap.


    Clear as pearls of beautiful eyes, a blink does not blink at Qin Tianen. But with a touch of Lingrui and disdain in her eyes, she said, "Mrs. Tang, oh, no! You should be called Ms. Qin now. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now? I said, I''m giving you a chance, not asking you. Please clarify the relationship. At least now I''m still standing here to talk with you calmly, and at least today I''m not Rong Si. Of course, if you want to be Rong Si or my father, then... "Speaking of this, I pause a little, then slowly stand up from the sofa, pat my clothes gently, squint at Qin Tianen, and continue to say, "I will do what you want. Of course, you can think about it clearly. If Rong Si or my father comes, what kind of ending will you have


    Yang Lihe had walked from the sofa to the head of Qin Tianen''s bed, bent down and kept a foot away from her. With a strange smile, he said slowly, "Ms. Qin, the father of Tong Tong is not Mr. Rong Zhengrong. It''s my dad, mojao. I heard that you were involved in my affairs at the beginning? You said, for my father''s love for me, who would be more miserable between you and Rong Hua? "


    "The matter of Ding Xinmin has nothing to do with me, and her death has nothing to do with me! I said that I didn''t like Ding Xinmin, but it was just a lip service. There is no interest relationship between her and me, nor does it affect the relationship between me and Lao Tang. Why would I frame her? It was Rong Hua who hurt her, because she affected the relationship between Rong Hua and Rong Zheng! How abnormal Rong Hua likes Rong Zheng, how much she hates Ding Xinmin! But I didn''t! "

 Chapter 1372

    This passage, Qin Tianen almost roared to finish. It is enough to show how nervous and scared she is at the moment


    Yes, of course she was nervous and scared


    although she has no direct contact with Mo zhaiao, she knows it clearly


    at least from the way he dealt with mufang and Qiao Nan, we can see how cruel this man is


    if she is really related to Ding Xinmin, she believes that he will not let her go


    "that''s not a word!" Yang Lihe looked at her with a smile and said carelessly, "if you say no, then no? Who do you think you are? Why trust you? But I and pupil pupil''s words, that is absolutely different. Miss Tan, just think about it. Take advantage of this period of time can still stay in this ward, think clearly. Maybe it''s my dad who''ll come to your ward in two days. Even Rong Si was directly omitted. Come on, honey. Let''s go. "


    while talking, he pulls Mo Zi''s pupil and walks towards the door


    Mo Zitong didn''t say anything, just glanced at Qin Tianen carelessly, and then turned to the door with Yang Lihe


    no


    she doesn''t want to be like Rong Hua


    "Yan Zi Tong!" Qin Tianen calls her


    hearing Qin Tianen''s call, they look at each other and smile at each other. It''s all in their hands


    the end of Rong Hua is enough to frighten her


    "you go to see the children first, wait for me. I think Ms. Qin should have a lot to say to me. If Rong Yi is hungry, feed him first. Anyway, you have plenty of food and water. " Mo Zi Tong looks at Yang Lihe''s chest and says thoughtfully


    after snoring, she twisted her enchanting waist and walked away


    Mo Zitong turns back to the ward, closes the door, stands at the end of the bed, and looks down at Qin Tianen. He doesn''t make a sound immediately, but looks casual


    "what do you want to know? You ask Qin Tian''en sighed and looked at her helplessly


    apart from compromise, she has no other way to go


    Mo Zitong still looks at her without expression, and then smiles. The smile is very strange and intriguing, and then says, "Ms. Qin, my name is mo, not Yan."


    "what?" Qin Tian''en couldn''t understand what she meant when she said this. She looked at her blankly


    immediately


    Yes, she is mo zhaiao''s daughter, not Yan Yuewen''s. How could Mo Zhai Ao let his daughter follow other people''s surnames? I changed her name, of course


    as far as Zitong is concerned, he has no emotion for yanyuewen family. Naturally, it is not uncommon to follow his surname


    "also, I don''t think you understand your current position and situation." Mo Zi Tong looks at her coldly and says coldly, "it''s not what I want to ask you, but what you should confess to me. Isn''t it? "


    "Ms. Qin, you are wrong again. I''m not threatening you. I''m giving you a chance. " Mo Zi Tong corrects slowly


    "Oh Qin Tianen again gave a cold smile, with a touch of sarcasm and sarcasm in his smile, "yes, you are giving me a chance. Should I thank you so much? "


    "that''s not necessary. I''ve always been a person who doesn''t want to thank for my kindness. " Mo Zi Tong smile as warm as the spring breeze, just like how much gift he has given people


    "I know that I am not qualified to make terms with you now. Even if you mention it, you won''t promise me. But I have to mention it. I can tell you all I know, but the only requirement is that you can''t help Sima Tianlan deal with me. I think this should not conflict with you. Sima Tianlan has nothing to do with Rongsi, and you don''t need to care about her. I just hope you don''t interfere in my affairs with Sima Tianlan. "


    her only idea now is not to let Sima Tianlan have a good life. Even if we die together with her, we can never let Sima Tianlan get Tang Helin. What she can''t get, Sima Tianlan can''t get it.Mo Zi Tong didn''t agree with her directly, just looked at her with a cool face, holding a mysterious and deep smile, and looked at her like nothing.


    "Rong Si''s business..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihe is accompanying three children.


    Mo 1 and Mo 2 are placed in a two person cart, while Rong Yi is placed in another cart.


    Of course, there must be bodyguards around.


    Every one of them is very skillful. They are all selected by Mo zhaiao and Mo Junbo. They are absolutely trustworthy.


    Rong Yi is about a month and a half younger than Mo Yi and Mo Er, so he is not as old-fashioned as Mo Yi and Mo Er.


    After nearly four months, Mo Yi Mo Er has grown up again. Mo 1, in particular, is three or four Jin heavier than Mo 2.


    Who let her eat more than Mo Er and be lazy than Mo Er.


    In Yang Lihe''s words, that is: lazy people are all lazy.


    Mo Yi''s way of amusing himself is to spit and blow bubbles. So his collar is always wet.


    Later, Yang Lihe simply gave him a bib, which saved him changing clothes all day long.


    Summer is good, but winter is really troublesome.


    It''s much more convenient to change a bib.


    Just like this meeting, Mo Yi began to enjoy himself again.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe gave him a look of disgust and disdain. "If you can use this skill to get a girl in the future, I''ll convince you!"


    "Sudden!" Mo Yi pounced on her again, as if in protest.

 Chapter 1373

    Yang Lihe is stretching out his hand to squeeze Mo''s pink face, and then he "suddenly" takes a bite. As a result, the saliva suddenly hits her hand.


    "Son of a bitch, you mean it, don''t you? Spit on my hand Yang Lihe pulled a black face and complained angrily about Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi is "an ke an Luo" of smile. When laughing, there is a pair of deep dimples in the corner of the mouth, which is very lovely.


    The meat powder, the silver teeth, the drooling tongue and the big black eyes are all pitiable.


    Mo Yi likes to laugh very much. When he is at home, he can always hear the laughter of "ankuo ankuo". It''s not like Mo Er. Up to now, I haven''t heard him smile. He looks old and heavy. It looks like a little Zhengtai. In the future, he will be like Mo Junbo, with a paralyzed face.


    Mo Er is lying in the cart next door. He hears Mo Yi''s "ankuo ankuo" voice, kicks his short leg heavily, and then plays with his fingers. He is not infected by Mo Yi''s laughter at all.


    Mo Yi thought Yang Lihe was teasing him, so he laughed more happily.


    In the corridor of the whole hospital, he could be heard laughing.


    After a nurse, looking at these three lovely children, they couldn''t help looking at them more and boasting.


    Several even thought they were triplets.


    See them straight a face of envy, really want to hold up such a lovely child, and then heavily kiss a few.


    Of course, Yang Lihe would never let such a thing happen. Besides, there were several bodyguards in black and cold on the side, which scared the passing nurses to get close, but they didn''t dare to.


    Rong Yi is still a little, just two months, not like Mo Yi''s smile, just very quiet lying in the cart.


    This meeting, he is also awake, is looking at Yang Lihe with the eyes like crystal.


    Yang Lihe has been waiting for Mo Zitong for almost half an hour.


    The three children were fed milk before going out. It''s almost three hours. I think they should be hungry.


    Yang Lihe thought, Rong Yi is the smallest, it is natural to give him to eat.


    So he picked up Rongyi and said with a smile, "Rongyi, your mother has something to do now and can''t feed you for the time being. Then you first eat aunt''s, anyway, aunt''s food and water, Mo 1 and Mo 2 can''t finish. You help to kill some, so that I don''t have to spend time and effort squeezing. "


    He motioned to one of the bodyguards to push the carts to an empty ward.


    The bodyguard was standing at the door.


    Yang Lihe hugged Rong Yi and raised his clothes while he continued to say with a smile, "Why are you so naughty? It should be a girl! How can there be an extra elephant nose and two peanuts? I''m happy for my aunt. If only you were a girl, Mo Yi and Mo Yi would be your choice, and we would choose which one you like. How did you become a boy? He also deliberately blocked his elephant nose and peanuts with his hands. You are more mischievous than Mo Yi. "


    Put the ration into Rongyi''s mouth, and his mouth continues to read.


    Who knows Rong Yi does not eat at all, but also a face of disgust with the tongue to the top out, want to turn his face to the past.


    It''s not his usual taste, it''s not his food, he doesn''t want to eat it.


    Yang Lihe saw that he didn''t eat and didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at him with a puzzled face and continued to talk to himself, "eh? Aren''t you hungry? You haven''t eaten for nearly three hours. Your mother estimated that this time and a half will not come out, also can''t feed you. You''re the youngest. I''ll feed you first. "


    He continued to put it in Rongyi''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Rongyi was pushed out again.


    Don''t say no, it''s not the taste of his food. He doesn''t want to eat it.


    "You''re not hungry?" Yang Lihe couldn''t be sure.


    At this time, ink a "giggle" a, and then a strength of Baji mouth. This action is to tell Yang Lihe that he is hungry and he wants to have milk.


    See Rong Yi don''t want to eat, Yang Lihe although don''t understand, but also didn''t force. Put him back in the cart, and then pick up Mo Yi, a look of disgust said, "Mo Yi, you say you this bucket, how can you eat enough all day long? It''s not wrong to say you''re a loser. "


    Mo Yi has found the source of food, and when he opens his mouth to pick it up, he is satisfied and enjoys eating.


    "Who do you look like, little Dick? Eat more, pull more, also grow a lazy meat Yang Lihe continued to dislike his son, and then looked at his little son with a smile.


    Mo Er was playing, and he fell asleep.


    Two rows of long eyelashes, just like an open fan, curved upward, very lovely and charming.


    Two small hands are still hooked, Yang Lihe''s face raised a warm loving smile, and then looked at Mo Yi''s eyes also softened a lot.


    Ink is not finished until it is full.Then this time, it''s very rare to give a big bubble of urine, after the urine and had to fill several, this is comfortable to sleep in the past.


    Mo Er wakes up. Yang Lihe picks him up and eats the other side.


    Mo Yi is a big loser, only enough for him to eat on one side.


    It''s estimated that if it was bigger, one side would not be enough for him.


    When Mo Zi Tong comes in, Mo Er is still eating.


    "It''s over?" Yang Lihe looked up at her and asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, it''s over."


    "How''s it going? Does it help? " Yang Lihe asked with concern.


    She worried that Qin Tianen still had some reservation and didn''t tell her the truth.


    Mo Zi Tong''s brow twisted, "I hope so. I hope what she said is true. I have to go to the company to find Rongsi, or you should go back first. "


    "Yes, I see. I know you can''t wait for him to get off work. Look at your eager face, people who don''t know think you are trying to do something wrong! " Yang Lihe looks at her vaguely and says badly.


    Mo Zi Tong lost her a white eye, "I want to think on my own, I have to put this crime on me."


    "Ah, Pooh!" Yang Lihe spat at her, then seemed to think of a very important thing, and said seriously, "Oh, right. Is Rong Yi still hungry? I feed him, he doesn''t. It''s Mo Yi. He''s eaten up. "


    "Click." Rong Yi sends out a burst of soft voice, just like refuting Yang Lihe''s words.


    Mo Zi Tong takes a look at her, then stoops to hold Rong Yi, raises his clothes and feeds Rong Yi.


    Rong Yi is looking for a familiar food source. He picks it up and sucks it fiercely.


    "I This He Did you just despise me? "

 Chapter 1374

    Yang Lihe looks at Mo Zitong with a stiff face, and then looks at Rong Yi who is eating happily. What reappears in his mind is all the pictures that Rong Yi just refused to eat her food and pushed her out of his mouth.


    How dare you despise her?


    Yang Lihe''s angry face turned green.


    Yang Lihe''s face is more and more green when he looks at the moment with Mo Zi Tong in his mouth, eating with satisfaction and enjoyment.


    Mo Zi Tong is to stir up a smile arc, and then a face helpless and innocent shrug, that she also can''t help.


    It''s not up to her whether she dislikes it or not. What''s more, Rong Yi is so big. It''s only been more than two months. What do you know about dislike?


    He just recognized a taste, smelling that it was not the one he used to eat, so naturally he didn''t like it.


    Yang Lihe doesn''t believe this. When Rong Yi is full, he passes Mo Er in his arms to Mo Zitong. He says with a face that doesn''t resolve his anger, "let Mo Er eat and see if Mo Er in our family will dislike you."


    But Mo Er was a man who would never eat more when he was full. Not only did he not open his mouth, he turned his head directly, then he looked like a little Gao Leng, and his eyes closed, which meant that he was going to sleep. Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do.


    His son knows that Mo Er is not disgusted, but has had enough. So it''s totally impossible to get results from Mo Er.


    Thus, Yang Lihe''s eyes fell directly on the sleeping Mo Yi.


    Directly put Mo Er in the cart and take Mo out. No matter whether his son is asleep or not, he wakes up decisively.


    "Wow Ink a sleep is fragrant, suddenly wake up, mouth is very loud cry.


    Don''t take you so bad, wake people up. Adults are inexplicable, you don''t let him sleep even if you don''t sleep.


    However, Mo Yi is a food eater. Any problem can be solved only by "eating".


    Yang Lihe directly put him in moziping''s arms and pointed his mouth at the source of grain.


    Ink one by one to find a place for him to eat, immediately did not cry.


    If you pick up the source of grain, you will be able to suck it up.


    He doesn''t care whose it is, as long as he can eat it.


    Er


    Yang Lihe had a feeling of being slapped in the face by his son.


    She was disliked by other people''s sons, but her son didn''t dislike others at all. As long as there is food, it is milk and mother!


    She is sure that if one day, she can''t satisfy Mo Yi, he will not hesitate.


    Or, when she grows up a little later, she can easily abduct her son with food.


    "You, you''re so hopeless Yang Lihe pokes Mo Yi''s small face and says that he is not willing to face.


    Mo Yi thought that she was teasing herself, with food in her mouth, so she laughed.


    With his smile, the food in his mouth fell out.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe hugged him directly, and then said, "I''m so full just now. Don''t eat any more. You can''t eat enough if you throw it into the pile of cows. "


    Mo Yi is not hungry. If he doesn''t eat, he won''t eat. When he sees Yang Lihe teasing him, he laughs excitedly. It''s almost dancing. In a word, I''m very happy.


    Yang Lihe is not angry, and he gives him a white eye.


    Rong Yi was full and fell asleep in the cart.


    The corner of the mouth is also stained with a drop of white milk, Mo Zi Tong took the paper towel, gently and gently wipe it for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t expect to meet Tang Heng here. When she came out of the hospital with Rong Yi in her arms, she met Tang Heng at the front door of the hospital.


    When Tang Heng saw Mo Zi Tong, he was also slightly stunned. Then he gave her a friendly smile and walked towards her.


    "What a coincidence?" He had a warm smile on his face, which was no longer the same as before, but always with a touch of hostility.


    At the moment, the smile on Tang Heng''s face is even with a trace of apology.


    Mo Zi pupil toward him a shallow nod, slow voice said, "well, quite coincident."


    There seems to be some rigidity and embarrassment between them, and Tang Heng doesn''t know what to say.


    If we used to hold a touch of resentment and hostility towards Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong, then after we know our own life experience and Rong Si''s life experience, that resentment and hostility will disappear without a trace.


    What kind of information does he have? Even less qualified to be hostile to Mo Zi Tong.


    It''s Qin Tianen who''s sorry for them.


    Rong Si now has nothing to do with Qin Tianen, and has no blood relationship with him. But his blood relationship with Qin Tianen cannot be erased.


    Although Qin Tianen is not his mother, he is also his aunt.There is a blood relationship between them, and this blood relationship is no different from that between mother and son. Even if we do the paternity test, the result is that there is a mother child relationship


    therefore, after learning all this, Tang Heng''s mood is very complicated. There is not only a hatred for Qin Tianen, but also a touch of sympathy, and then there is the family affection


    to be honest, he thought so, but he couldn''t


    although she still has a relationship between utilization and benefit, he can''t get rid of it completely


    sometimes, he is still very envious


    if he is the same as Rong Si and has nothing to do with Qin Tian''en, he can also be indifferent to her


    today, he is here to see Qin Tianen and to persuade her


    I hope she will stop being so persistent and let go of herself and his mother, Sima Tianlan


    Sima Tianlan hasn''t done anything sorry for her. Even now, she is still maintaining her


    as long as she is willing to admit her mistake, he promises that she will be her son all her life, be filial to her and be good to her, and she will always be his mother


    for Qin Tianen, this matter is like a knot, which she can''t solve for a while


    "I came to see my mother, and you? Is there a friend in hospital? " Tang Heng looked at her and asked softly


    "I just came to see an old friend. Then I won''t disturb you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Mo Zitong plans to get on the bus


    "Yan... Mrs. Rong!"

 Chapter 1375

    Mo Zi Tong just turned around and heard Tang Heng''s call.


    She turned around and looked back at him, raised a polite smile, "master Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Her tone was polite and alienated.


    From this, we can judge that she is still on guard against him. I didn''t make friends with him.


    Tang Heng couldn''t help laughing, laughing at himself.


    Why do you think people should treat you as a friend? Why do people treat you as a friend.


    Have you ever done anything that makes you a friend?


    No, you''ve been hurting people all the time. So now people are on guard and you should be.


    "Nothing." Tang Heng took a faint smile, then raised a touch of apology, looked at Mo Zi Tong, and said seriously, "I just want to say that if my mother has done something wrong to you and Rong Si before, it has hurt you. Please don''t give her the same opinion. I''m here to say sorry for her. I''m sorry. "


    Mo Zi pupil shallow don''t think of a smile, "this one sorry and sorry, I seem to also can stand.". Then I''ll take it. Nothing else. I''ll go first


    Tang Heng did not say anything more, but looked at her with a smile, and then nodded.


    Mozi pupil back to his polite smile, step toward his car, and then get on the car, close the door. The bodyguard drove away.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Tang Heng any more, as if he was just a passer-by and had no influence on her at all.


    Indeed, Tang Heng is just a passer-by in her eyes. Whether before or now, or after. There is no intersection between them, and there will be no intersection.


    Before she knew that Qin Tianen was not Rong Si''s mother, she didn''t feel that there was any connection between her and Tang Heng. Now, even a quarter of the blood relationship between him and Rong Si does not exist, which means there is no intersection.


    As for what he said and what he said for Qin Tianen, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry", she really can stand it.


    In this way, they will have nothing to do with each other in the future.


    Mo Zi Tong went to the company, she has not come to the company for a long time.


    Although she and Rong Si did not have a wedding, but she is Rong Si''s heart and soul, palm treasure, is the whole company everyone knows.


    Naturally, I didn''t dare to stop her.


    Since entering the company, it is shunshun dangdangdang to enter the special elevator of Rongsi, and then straight up to the top floor.


    It''s already twelve o''clock. It''s lunch time.


    But when Mo Zi Tong arrives at the top floor, he doesn''t see the figures in the office, and the door of the office is locked. Even special help Gu Chenglan did not see.


    The whole top floor is empty and quiet.


    The door of Rongsi''s office is naturally open to her. He did her fingerprints.


    Mo Zi Tong opens the door and goes in, just sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    I think he is in a meeting, not going out for lunch.


    Rong Yi sleeps very well. Mo Zi Tong puts him on the big bed in the rest room. And she is sitting on one side of the sofa, very casual looking at the magazine, waiting for Rongsi.


    The space of the rest room is very large. After all the curtains of the French windows are opened, it is very bright.


    At the moment, the warm sunshine reflected from the clear glass window, spread on her body, let her have a warm feeling of wanting to sleep.


    It seems that since she was pregnant, she has been used to taking a nap. Now it seems that she can''t change her habit.


    Before she was pregnant or knew Rong Si, she never had the habit of taking a nap.


    Time is precious to her. It''s better to do something meaningful than waste it on a nap.


    But since I met him, it seems that everything is in his presence. She only needs to enjoy his consideration and care.


    And then naturally, it will slowly become lazy.


    Later, he took care of her. At the beginning, he forced her to take a nap.


    Just rest, it has become a habit.


    The warm sunshine made her a little blind. She was very sleepy.


    So, he took off his coat, shoes, lying in bed, holding Rongyi, mother and son are very comfortable and comfortable to sleep.


    Rongsi is indeed in a meeting, and it is a meeting of senior executives of the whole company. Even Gao Yi and Teng Jinghao also came to attend the meeting, as well as several branch executives.


    It''s already half past twelve after the meeting. When I entered the office, I found someone coming in.


    But this vigilance is only two seconds, because he has already felt a familiar breath.


    Put your hand on the table and look in the direction of the rest room.


    There, the door is not closed, there is still a gap.The smell he was familiar with came from the lounge.


    He likes the fragrance, and a touch of familiar milk.


    The corners of the lips give rise to a curved smile, and the eyes become soft like water. The sexy thin lips pick up and walk towards the direction of rest.


    Gently push the door, still at the door, is to see the big bed, a large and a small shrink in the quilt, even breathing, flat ease.


    His little boy is lying beside him. Mother and son are sleeping face to face. Even their sleeping faces are so similar.


    The cheeks are red and the eyelashes are long and curved. Under the shadow of the sun, they cast a shadow on the eyelids.


    With a smile of contentment in his lips, he looked at the mother and son on the bed happily.


    At this moment, my heart is sweet and full of happiness.


    The wife and son are around. They sleep so sweetly, just like sleeping beauty holding their little prince in her arms.


    The so-called home is such a feeling, happiness has always been around him.


    Since a woman named Mo Zi Tong appeared beside him, he has been surrounded by happiness.


    The word "home" has become more and more deeply rooted in his mind.


    He wants to use his strongest arm to give them the strongest harbor, so that they will be so happy all their lives.


    Rong Yi seems to feel the presence of his father, open his eyes, black eyes blinking at him.


    Rong Si had already walked to the edge of the bed. Seeing Rong Yi wake up, he raised a gentle smile and said softly, "Shh! We don''t wake mom up and let her sleep a little longer. Dad, take you out


    Bent over is going to lightly embrace Rongyi, Mo Zi Tong open eyes, a face bleary looking at him.


    "Are you bothered?" He looked at her tenderly and dotingly.


    She didn''t speak, just looked at him.

 Chapter 1376

    Rong Yi didn''t cry, so she lay quietly beside her. Her dark eyes looked at Rong Si, and then she Baji her mouth gently.


    It looks lovely.


    Rong Si looked at him with a smile, gently stroked his pink cheek with his finger, and then his eyes fell on her again.


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t want to sit up, still lazy nest in the quilt, but the bleary eyes are a little clear.


    He simply took off his shoes and coat, and then sat in the quilt, holding Rongyi in his arms, holding her in his arms with the other hand.


    Holding his son in one hand and his wife in the other, it''s like the whole world is in his hands. The beauty can''t be described in words.


    She moved to his arms, found a suitable position, is nest in his arms, continue to enjoy this only belongs to her warm embrace.


    At this moment, time is very comfortable and warm.


    Neither of them spoke, just quietly enjoying the beauty.


    Even Rong Yi didn''t make a sound to destroy the rare comfort and beauty, just looked at Rong Si.


    Until Mo Zi Tong''s stomach came the sound of "gululu", which interrupted the silence and warmth.


    "No lunch?" He asked with concern, looking at her with a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    "Well," she nodded and said lazily, "I wanted to eat with you. And then when it arrived, you weren''t there. I think you''re in a meeting. Anyway, Rong Yi is sleeping. I''ll wait for you for a while. As a result, I feel sleepy in the warm sunshine. So I climbed into the bed and fell asleep with him


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have it delivered. " He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "It doesn''t matter. You decide. It''s time for Rong Yi to pee. I''ll take him to the bathroom. " She sat up and wanted to take over Rong Yi in his arms.


    But he stopped her, and then he gave her a kiss on the lip, and said, "I''ll do it. If you don''t want to get up, you''ll continue to lie down. I''ll call you when lunch comes


    Having said that, he got out of bed and took Rong Yi into the bathroom.


    Rong Yi is a very obedient and clever child, almost every time the excrement to urine can be out.


    Rongsi took him out of the lounge, called to order food, and asked them to deliver it as quickly as possible.


    The other Party promised that it would be delivered within half an hour, only less than it would be.


    Rong Si was quite satisfied with this reply. After all, he still had to stir fry vegetables, and it took time to deliver them.


    Mo Zi pupil also did not continue to nest in bed, put on clothes and wash face, is out of the lounge.


    Rong Si is holding his son and teases him patiently.


    Although Rong Yi is still young and doesn''t know anything, he is amused.


    See her come out, toward her raise a touch of doting smile, waved to her, motioned her to sit on the sofa beside him.


    Mo Zi Tong returns with his smile, walks to him and sits down on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? No more rest? " Will allow Yi to change a hand, then embrace her into the bosom, soft voice asks a way.


    "I''m almost asleep." She said with a smile.


    "Is it still sour?" He suddenly asked such a question.


    "Well?" She didn''t react for a moment, and looked at him blankly. The eyes and expression were narrow and ambiguous.


    Mo Zi pupil fierce reaction comes over, raise a hand then lightly beat a record on his chest, a face bashful Jiao Chen, "can you be a little more serious?"


    But he was very comfortable and happy with a smile. He put his lips together and whispered in her ear, "baby, what''s wrong with me? I''m asking you seriously. It''s not what you said in the morning. It doesn''t feel like your own


    She was angry at him again, "then can''t you control a little? If you control a little, can I be as sour as if it''s not my own? "


    "I''m not to blame for that." He looked at her innocently as if he had been wronged and said.


    She said angrily again, "is that hard or my fault? And blame me? "


    He gave her a kiss on her red lips. "Who do you blame? Who makes you too attractive? In the face of you, there is no power to parry. It''s good that I can do that. Besides, if I look like I''m wilting, then you can''t doubt me? "


    Mo Zi Tong glared at him with a resentful look, and then gritted his teeth and said, "one day, I''ll learn from Li He, and give you a universal..."


    "You dare try it!" Before she finished, she was interrupted fiercely by him, and then she almost said in the tone of threat and warning, "stay away from me in the future, do you hear me? Otherwise, don''t blame me for isolating you by force. "


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t stare at him, ignoring his threat and warning directly. He took Rong Yi from his arms and said with a smile, "Rong Yi, we ignore dad, he is a big tail wolf.""Well, you''re right. I''m a big tailed wolf. I''m a little white rabbit. I eat you to death. " He looked at her with a smile, and then added, "little white rabbit, remember to listen to the big tail wolf. Otherwise, the big tail wolf will be angry, and the consequences will be very serious. "


    Mo Zi Tong raised his foot and kicked him lightly. Then he said angrily, "sooner or later, one day, I have to fight against you!"


    He looked at her provocatively and said coolly, "OK, I''ll wait. Waiting for you to oppose me, I''m looking forward to it! My darling


    What he said clearly means a touch of disdain, and even an obvious threat.


    Looking at the proud and arrogant smile on his face, and the look in his eyes, Mo Zi Tong really wants to bite his fox face to pieces.


    "Oh, yes. I want to tell you something. " She suddenly thought of a serious matter. She took away the fun on her face, looked at him seriously, and said seriously.


    "Well, you say, I listen." He nodded his head, looking all ears.


    "I just..."


    Mo Zi Tong is going to say the right thing, tell him she went to see Qin Tianen, but there is a knock on the door, interrupted her words.


    Rong Si stood up with a calm face and said with a smile, "lunch is coming. Eat first. Everything will be discussed later."


    "I just went to see Qin Tianen!"

 Chapter 1377

    In Rong Si''s opinion, nothing is more important than filling her stomach at the moment


    even if it''s a big thing, it''s time to stand aside and wait until you''re full


    things can be solved at any time, but her stomach is not hungry


    if you starve yourself, you can''t get anything back. What''s more, he''s upset


    she felt that it had nothing to do with eating. You can eat and talk at the same time


    it''s a matter of his mother''s affairs. She finally threatened Qin Tianen and got some news from her mouth


    after a casual reply, he walked towards the door and opened it


    after taking the meal, he went to the table and set it up the same way. Then he waved to her, "come here, eat. Rong Yi asked him to lie on the sofa first. He just peed. He won''t pull. It''s almost a little bit faster. Eat quickly. "


    Mo Zitong puts Rong Yi on the sofa carefully


    Rong Yi has only been for more than two months now. He will neither move nor turn over, but just lie down


    she took it and drank the soup slowly, thinking about what Qin Tianen said in the ward. At this moment, she just wanted to tell him early


    however, he seems to have nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t care at all. Instead, he seriously picks up the fishbone for her, and then puts the fish in the bowl and pushes it in front of her


    in the end, Mo Zitong didn''t say anything more. He listened to him and ate quietly


    Rong Si is very satisfied with this


    then he continued to serve her willingly, picking fish bones and sandwiching vegetables until she finished eating, and then he began to eat


    after eating, she sat down in a chair, holding her chin in her hands, and looked at him with a worried and serious face


    seeing that she was impatient, she said in a deep voice, "OK, you can tell me. I''ll listen


    "I went to the hospital in the morning to see Qin Tianen, and she said so." She said eagerly


    "what did you say?" Rong Si said slowly, "what did she offer?"


    "she said let''s not meddle in her and Sima Tianlan''s affairs."


    "it has nothing to do with me. I''m full and meddle in my business." Allow four a face to hiss of disdain of say


    "well." Mo Zi Tong nodded, "she said, grandfather should have gone to investigate your affairs. She also talked about a village and a family surnamed Huang. Besides, she really didn''t know. Even if we kill her, she doesn''t know. But I always feel that she has reservations. However, starting from these two breakthroughs, at least we have gained something. Brother Si, are you listening to me? "


    seeing that he was thoughtful and didn''t listen to her carefully, Mo Zitong asked him with a puzzled face


    he regained his mind, raised a smile and nodded, "well, I''m listening. I know what to do next. In the future, don''t worry about the affairs of Qin Tianen. Whether or not she has something to reserve, her business is over. I know how to deal with her is the most effective


    "ah?" She looked at him blankly, then nodded, "well, I see. You can do it yourself. If you really want to go to the Huang family, tell me. "


    he gently squeezed her cheek with his hand and said, "I see. You have a lot to worry about, Mrs. Rong! In the future, we should not worry about these things. All you have to do is take care of one person. "


    "do you manage Rongyi well?" She raised a clear smile, hands down a bar, smile like spring breeze said


    "..." she was speechless for a moment


    after going round and round, we finally came back to this point


    he can''t say anything else. Why does he have to hold on to this problem


    sure enough, he''s a guy with a brain full of sperm. He just wants to do something bad at any time


    Mo Zitong stares at him, but he smiles more vaguely


    as we get older, coupled with the emergence of high wings, a series of things happen


    he had several dreams of the mother and son who were killed by him


    he can''t remember the woman''s face, but now it is more and more clear in his mind


    at the beginning, when he forced her, her resistance, struggle and request became despair and silence


    every time he closes his eyes, those eyes come to his mind


    he really regretted it, but it was too late


    he is now responsible for the original crime. At the moment when he was sentenced to no life, he felt relieved, as if he was relieved after he finally got the punishment he deserved. He can also have a good sleep without the hostile look in his face


    father and daughter sat face to face across a glass, but they didn''t mean to hold the microphone. Just looking at each other so quietly


    for this daughter, he owes a lot


    if he had figured it out earlier, he would not have missed so much


    in Shen Congyan''s eyes, he saw the hatred, which will never disappear. It''s a lifelong hatred for him


    "thank you for coming to see me, Congyan."


    "I didn''t come to see you, I came to see your jokes!"

 Chapter 1378

    Shen Congyan looks at him coldly, with a touch of hate in her eyes, which can''t be erased in her whole life


    it''s like the man sitting in front of her is not her biological father, but her enemy who killed her father


    No, to be exact, it should be the enemy who killed his husband


    "Oh Shen Guotao gave a bitter smile and nodded, "look at my joke. Yes, you should have come to see my jokes. I know I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you, and I know you can''t forgive me in your life. Now it''s OK. You can live the life you want in the future. I just know it''s too late. If you can wake up a little earlier, it will not harm you like this. Daughter, the most sorry thing for Dad in his life is you. Fortunately, I didn''t pull Congxuan into the water after listening to you. Otherwise, I''ll never see you in my life. You should see my jokes, you should hate me. "


    "hum!" Shen Congyan is cold, sneer at of disdain of a cold hum, take full of ridicule, "now repent what use?"? You don''t owe me anything in your life. You just stay in there, my dear dad. "


    "yes!" Shen Guotao nodded again and looked at her with remorse and guilt on his face. His eyes were wet. "I can''t return you in my life. I owe you too much. Your happiness is ruined by me. Why did you come back? Have left this land of right and wrong, why come back? If you don''t come back, you are still happy. "


    "why come back!" Shen Congyan repeated this sentence, biting her teeth and looking at him coldly and gloomily, "yes! Why did I come back? Why be so filial? In order not to have any regrets in her life, she came back as soon as she heard about her suicide. I should have been cold-blooded if I had known. If I didn''t come back, you wouldn''t have a chance to kill him! After all, I killed him. "


    "kill him? You mean the man you''re with? The man who makes you laugh? " Shen Guotao is not very sure to look at her and ask


    his brows tightened tightly, and his eyes were deep and silent. After a long silence, he said slowly, "Congyan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s because I''m bewildered that I can do such a cruel thing. If you want to complain or hate, I will accept it. Even if you don''t recognize my father, I don''t have any complaints. I really owe you all this, and I deserve it. Later, don''t come to see me again. I''m not worth seeing, and I don''t deserve to be a father. Live the life you want. Leave here, leave this sad place of right and wrong, and find your own life. "


    "Oh Shen Congyan sneered again, looked at him with a sarcastic face, and said coldly, "do you think I will come to see you again? You really don''t deserve to be a father. You are a scum at best. You''re right now. Live the life I want to live? You''ve ruined the life I''ve ever wanted to live. Are you pretending to be a good man now? Do you think you deserve it? Shen Guotao, I will never forgive you in my life! From now on, I have nothing to do with you. Your life or death has nothing to do with me. "


    after saying "pa", he hung up the phone heavily. Without looking at Shen Guotao any more, he got up angrily and left


    his eyes are wet, and his expression is regretful and painful


    she is right that he ruined her happiness


    although he has never met the man, it can be seen from the photos that the man is very kind to her, at least let her face show a sincere smile, she is like a little woman immersed in a honeypot


    such eyes and expressions were never seen when she was with Gao Zhan


    he looked at that direction in a dazed way, but he didn''t come back for a long time. He was lost in his mind


    if it had been before, he would never have felt like this. He would have even slapped Shen Congyan in the face, denouncing her for neglecting the overall situation, and then forcing her to do things for herself


    but now, he has figured it out


    it turns out that over the years, it has been him who has been wrong, because he is too selfish, because he has sacrificed everyone''s happiness for the sake of interests. He did too many wrong things for the sake of profit. Therefore, what he has come to now is what he deserves.It''s just that she''s suffering. It''s hard to find her own happiness, but it''s gone.


    The most innocent is the man.


    Shen Guotao took a heavy breath and then exhaled.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qiuhan received a message that Shen Guotao wanted to see her.


    It shocked and stunned her.


    During this period of time, he refused to see her.


    Does it mean that he has come up with a solution and wants to discuss with her.


    This is the best way. She knew that he would not admit defeat so easily. There must be a way out.


    Thinking about this, Fu Qiuhan looks excited and joyful. He cleans up his clothes and goes to see Shen Guotao.


    Shen Guotao looks at Fu Qiuhan dressed like this through the glass. His eyebrows are deeply twisted and his eyes are not happy.


    Fu Qiuhan quickly picked up the tube, looked at him expectantly, and asked eagerly, "Lao Shen, have you figured it out? Are we appealing or what? You tell me what I should do now. "


    Shen Guotao looked at her coldly and said coldly, "you did that, right?"

 Chapter 1379

    Fu Qiuhan looked at him blankly. He didn''t understand what he was saying, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Guo Tao, please speak more clearly. I can''t understand what you are saying. What did I do? "


    She really didn''t understand what he was saying, instead of pretending to be stupid.


    She thought about what she should do next. It must be an appeal, and then help him to get a lawyer. She must overturn his current crime and never let him be sentenced indefinitely. We have to change it to a fixed period, and then find a way to reduce it.


    But he suddenly asked such a puzzling question, where did she know what he was talking about?


    Shen Guotao''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball, a cold and gloomy face staring at her, and then said, "you are still going to pretend to be silly until when? With the man who comes back from Yan, the man who wants to protect from the bottom of her heart, the man who was killed by a car! You say, did you find someone to do it? Did you let someone run him to death? "


    Listen to him say so, Fu Qiuhan whole person all froze, a face panic of looking at him, the face is full of all guilty and nervous. Even the forehead exuded a lot of sweat.


    "No!" Fu Qiuhan denied, but the expression on her face had betrayed her, but she still denied, "I didn''t do it. I haven''t done that kind of harmful thing. How can I do it? What''s more, I don''t know that there are other men around from Yan. Isn''t her heart all on Gao Zhan? "


    "Oh Shen Guotao gave a sneer, looked at her with pity, and said without expression, "it doesn''t matter whether you did it now. You don''t have to worry about my business any more. Appeal or something. I''m not going to. I''ve pleaded guilty, too. I''m very well now, very calm, at least I don''t have so much to worry about. Everyone should take responsibility for his own mistakes. I''ve taken responsibility for all the mistakes I''ve done before. Since these things have nothing to do with you, you can live a good life. And we divorced. "


    "What?" Fu Qiuhan looks at him in surprise. The boss with staring eyes is full of incredible looking at him, "what do you say? Why divorce? "


    "I''ve been in it all my life. If you have a chance, you can have your own choice. Find a man you can rely on. Don''t count on me any more. " Shen Guotao said helplessly.


    "I''m not going to divorce. Even if you''ve been in it all your life, I won''t divorce you. " Fu Qiuhan said with a firm face, "at the beginning, even if you do that kind of sorry for me, I can forgive you. Now I''m less likely to leave. I''ve been a member of your Shen family all my life! "


    "Why are you suffering?" Shen Guotao looked at her and shook his head helplessly.


    Fu Qiuhan seems to suddenly think of something, a fierce awakening, and then eyes staring at Shen Guotao, face with a frightening expression, tentatively asked, "so, from Yan that dead girl, is because of that wild man''s death, just hate us? Will you do something like this? She''s taking revenge on us, isn''t she? "


    She suddenly wanted to understand why the dead girl would hate them so much.


    This meeting Shen Guotao''s words, add this period of time before that Shen Congyan that wish to pull a muscle and skin to them of appearance, she fiercely want to understand.


    The dead girl is avenging for the man, so she will do this day''s thunderclap, not a good thing to die.


    She is really their good daughter!


    "This dead girl, how can I have such a white eyed wolf! I''m here to harm my parents! " Fu Qiuhan grits his teeth angrily, if Shen Congyan is in front of her, she really wants to peel her skin.


    "Go back. Don''t worry about Congyan in the future. In this way, it will be clear that we owe her. " Shen Guotao looked at her and said calmly and indifferently. Then he planned to hang up.


    "Guotao, but you didn''t do it at all! Why should you accept it? " Fu Qiuhan called him urgently, and said with pain and regret on his face, "you''re right. I did it together with Gao Zhan. It has nothing to do with you! That dead wench even if is to hate, also should hate me and Gao Zhan, shouldn''t hate to your head! I... "


    "All right!" Shen Guotao interrupts her, stares at her coldly, and says harshly, "that''s it. Don''t mention it any more! Now that I''ve carried it, it has nothing to do with you. You also don''t go to find from Yan, also don''t go to interfere in her life, she wants how, all by her own decision. She wants to divorce Gao Zhan, so divorce. If she wants to leave the city, let her leave. If she doesn''t contact us, don''t go to her again. We owe her first. You just have a good life outside. I have already said hello to Guofu. He will take good care of your sister-in-law. So don''t come to see me again. "


    After Shen Guotao finished, he took another deep look at her, hung up the phone and left.


    Fu Qiuhan also stood with a dull face, looking at him, until he disappeared in her sight, which finally recovered.Shen Congyan, you dead girl, how can you do this to your father! You actually sent your father in for the sake of a wild man outside, and let him be locked in for a lifetime. Do you have any conscience! You have a good conscience!


    The more Fu Qiuhan thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he hated it. I really want to slap Shen Congyan and wake her up.


    He gritted his teeth in anger and turned away.


    The first thing to go out is to dial Shen Congyan''s number.


    As for what Shen Guotao said just now, she didn''t listen to a word. At this moment, she just wants to find Shen Congyan, the dead girl.


    However, Shen Congyan does not answer her phone, either ignore or hang up directly.


    Angry Fu Qiuhan gritted his teeth again and drove straight towards Gao''s house.


    Shen Congyan is not in Gao''s house. She has never been to Gao''s house since she left the hospital that day.


    Gao Cheng is the only one in Gao''s family now. All the servants have been dismissed by him.


    He is the only one who needs a servant?


    The villa didn''t sell in the end. Gao Zhan went to the rehab center and was detained for three months.


    Then he naturally ignored the threat and blackmail call.


    "Shen Congyan, you dead girl, get out of here!"

 Chapter 1380

    Fu Qiuhan''s angry roar came from the yard, which meant to frighten everyone with the roar.


    Gao Cheng is sitting on the sofa, staring at the empty room in a daze. He hears the roar and returns to his mind. Quickly get up and walk toward the yard, is to see Fu Qiuhan with the head of the lion like, a body of angry stride toward this side.


    "Mother in law, why are you here. From Yan... "


    "You give me less nonsense!" Fu Qiuhan interrupts him directly, and even pushes him, almost pushing Gao Cheng down. Then he opened his voice and roared, "Shen Congyan, dead girl, you white eyed wolf, get out of here! If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, I''m not your mother! You eat inside and outside things, do some unreasonable things. Get out of here


    "Mother in law, Congyan is not here now." Gao Cheng looked at her and said with a good temper.


    "No?" Fu Qiuhan listened to him and looked at him blankly, "she''s not here, where can she go? She has been in your Gao family since she came back? She''s Gao Zhan''s wife. She''s not in Gao''s house. Where is she? What about Gao Zhan? You let him come out to see me


    "Zhan Er is not at home. Now I''m the only one in the family Gao Cheng a face helpless and fall silent of looking at her to sink a voice to say.


    Fu Qiuhan''s brow twisted for a while, crossed a touch of displeasure color, "where did both go?"


    Gao Cheng shook his head. "I really don''t know. Zhan''er was arrested for taking medicine some time ago. It''s been almost a month. I''m going to be detained for three months. From Yan also left, never back. Now I''m the only one in the family. Yes? Didn''t Congyan return to Shen''s home? I thought she went back to Shen''s. We are not willing to see the two children''s affairs come to this stage. Mother in law, you see, these two children can''t live any longer. Or we''ll divorce them, right? It''s not good for anyone to drag on like this. what you think? I can''t get in touch with Congyan. If you see her, you can persuade her. "


    Fu Qiuhan was in a daze, with a blank look on his face.


    When she heard that Gao Zhan was arrested for taking medicine, she was totally confused.


    She still doesn''t know anything about it.


    During this period of time, she only worried about Shen Guotao''s affairs, and had no mind to pay attention to other people''s affairs. But I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened to Gao Zhan.


    No, it has something to do with Shen Congyan.


    Fu Qiuhan didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and left. He didn''t say a word to Gao Cheng. He was in a hurry.


    She has no time to deal with Gao Cheng. Now she has to find the dead girl and tell her clearly. She has to regret it!


    Fu Qiuhan knows that Shen Congyan has an apartment in the city.


    Since she is not in Gao''s home, she should be in her own apartment.


    Before she married Gao Zhan, she would occasionally go to her apartment for a few days.


    Fu Qiuhan goes straight to Shen Congyan''s apartment.


    Shen Congyan does live in her apartment. She is tidying up her clothes, and then draws up a divorce agreement. She plans to go to the detention center and ask Gao Zhan to sign it.


    When this was done, she was going to leave the city and go to the small town she had stayed in before. Take care of his parents all his life.


    As for the apartment, she plans to transfer to Shen Congxuan.


    In this city, she is Shen Congxuan''s sister. She can make her care a little more.


    However, it seems that Shen Congxuan has a good relationship with Yi Zhi. That''s a relief to her.


    At least Congxuan doesn''t have to go her way.


    And Congxuan is braver and more enterprising than her. At the beginning, he dared to fight with his strength, not be controlled by Shen Guotao, but contact with Yizhi.


    In the end, though, she was with Yi Zhi. But at least they are not tied because of the interests of the two families, but because their two hearts are close together.


    Now that Shen Guotao and Rong Hua have gone in, no one can threaten them any more.


    She believes that her sister will be happier than her.


    She was destined to be without happiness in her life, but she hoped to see her sister get happiness.


    The doorbell rings at this time. Shen Congyan is just carrying a small bag to go out. When she hears the doorbell, she is slightly stunned.


    At this time, who will come to her? Is it Congxuan?


    She did call Shen Congxuan and asked her to go to the lawyer''s office later. She plans to go through the transfer procedures of the apartment today.


    Put your bag on the sofa and open the door.


    Just the door opens, when seeing Fu Qiuhan standing outside, Shen Congyan''s eyebrows twist up, with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at Fu Qiuhan coldly, he asked without expression.


    This tone, this expression, is not like a daughter to see her mother, but more like the enemy to meet.


    For Shen Congyan''s attitude, Fu Qiuhan is very dissatisfied.Cold eyes such as a knife in general Ling shoot her, with a full of anger. She was full of anger and hatred, and her eyes looked like a lioness looking for prey, as if she could bite her to death at any time.


    Fu Qiuhan stares at her with pity. Instead of speaking, he steps into the room.


    All the furniture in the apartment has been covered with white cloth, and there is a small bag on the sofa. It seems that she is going to leave, and still does not intend to come back.


    Looking at all this in front of me, Fu Qiuhan''s anger in his eyes is even stronger.


    Dead girl, the father of his own entrapment, is going to pat the ass to leave?


    Nothing so good!


    "Why, are you going out?" Fu Qiuhan turns around and looks at Shen Congyan without expression. He asks coldly.


    The eyes are Lingli and gloomy, just like a ghost who just crawled out of hell, staring at her, hoping to shoot her.


    Shen Congyan looked back at her without expression and said coolly, "there''s nothing worth remembering here. What else can I do? Haven''t you told me that you won''t use it to find me and don''t care about me anymore? Why do you come to me? Come on, what do you want from me. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have much time to spend with you. Say what you have to say. "


    She looked at Fu Qiuhan impatiently and said.


    Although the words say so, but the expression is to tell her, even if you said, I will not pay attention to.


    Fu Qiuhan sneers coldly. Before Shen Congyan reacts, she raises her hand to slap her in the past. "Dead girl, for a wild man, you''ve done harm to your father!"

 Chapter 1381

    Shen Congyan was slapped solidly. Her cheek was burning and her mouth was salty and bloody


    but she didn''t even frown. Her cold and cold eyes met Fu Qiuhan, and she said without expression, "entrapment? Didn''t he do those things? Every one of them is a fact! If you think I''ve done him a disservice, you''ll try and appeal for him. If he hadn''t done it, he would have been innocent! You don''t have to yell at me. I''ve said it and I''ve done it. I''m sure I''ll be soft! "


    in mid air, she caught her hand and buckled it tightly, which meant that she wanted to break her hand


    Fu Qiuhan bares his teeth in pain, but still stares at her with fierce eyes


    "this slap, it''s as if I paid off the pain of your birth and mine. Other than that, you don''t have any affection for my parents. I think what I''ve done for you over the years is enough to offset your so-called kindness of having children. " Shen Congyan''s cold face stares at her like frost. She says it clearly without emotion


    "dead girl, if you have the ability, you''ll give back your blood." Fu Qiuhan said angrily, "you are bleeding from me and your father. You want to get rid of us, it''s impossible in your life! Unless you change that body of blood! "


    with that, he angrily released Fu Qiuhan''s hand


    "Oh She looked at Shen Congyan, but she laughed coldly, with sarcasm and sarcasm in her smile, "dead girl, do you think that wild man was killed by your father? So, you hate your dad and you have to put him in jail, right? But this is not the case. That man was killed by Gao Zhan, but you put this account on your father. You are really a dutiful daughter! If you have the ability, go to Gao Zhan for revenge. If you can''t deal with Gao Zhan, you will take this anger on your father, right? Shen Congyan, since you love that man so much, why don''t you die with him! So that he can have company on the way


    one step forward, clasping her wrist again, staring at her like a ghost with a cold and gloomy expression, "so, it''s you and Gao Zhan who conspire to kill him, right?"


    if she didn''t participate, how could she know that he was killed by a car? How can you know that Gao Zhan was looking for someone to bump into him


    the only explanation is that she was also informed and participated


    "no!" Fu Qiuhan denied without hesitation, "it has nothing to do with me, it''s Gao Zhan."


    "Oh Shen Congyan sneered and nodded, "very good! My own mother. You really gave me a big message today. It turns out that his death has something to do with you. At the beginning, you conspired with Gao Zhan and cheated me back with suicide. I didn''t want to worry about you. But now it seems that I have to worry with you! Mom, you say, how can I settle this account with you? I know, you are not like Shen Guotao, with human life in your hands. You''re clean. There''s no crime. That''s OK. Why don''t I help you once. Since Shen Guotao betrayed you once, let you betray him once. How about you two even each other? "


    every word and sentence she said was gloomy, just like the voice of a ghost, giving people a creepy feeling


    "ah, no! Shen Congyan, dead girl, you can''t do this to me. I''m your mother. I''m your mother. You can''t do that. I don''t want it. I don''t want it! " Fu Qiuhan cried, struggled and resisted. Then he felt that his neck was hit heavily, and his eyes were black and he fainted. He didn''t know anything


    you are my real mother! I''ve been harmed by you all my life, father and mother. You all belong to you< Mo Zitong did not expect that Shen Congyan would come to see her.Shen Congyan is carrying several sets of clothes bought for Rong Yi in her hand. She stands in front of her like a warm spring breeze.


    Rong Yi has been around for more than five months. Now he can laugh and understand adults.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little abrupt. Did I scare you?" Shen Congyan a face slightly some apologetic looking at Mo Zi Tong said.


    Mo Zi Tong chuckled, "No. Sit down and buy so many clothes. "


    Aunt Le brought her a cup of tea.


    "Thank you." Shen Congyan is very polite thanks, holding tea in both hands, lips with a faint smile, looking at Mo Zi Tong''s arms Rong Yi, "the baby is very cute, so big in a flash. I hope you don''t dislike clothes. "


    "No. It''s beautiful. Thank you Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, his face is friendly and polite.


    "I''m here today, first to see you and the baby, then to say goodbye to you, and then to apologize to you again." Shen Congyan said solemnly.


    "Sorry? Why do you say that? " Mo Zi Tong looks at her blankly.


    "Oh." Shen Congyan said with a smile, "before, I didn''t understand things very well, but I was blinded by love and did some hostile things. I hope you don''t take it to heart. I''m going to leave the city. "


    "Leave? Where are you going? "

 Chapter 1382

    Mo Zi Tong looks at her and asks


    for Gao Zhan, it''s a shame for his whole life. It''s a wound that can never be washed away


    she also got Shen Guotao in, and there was no time


    love is a thing that makes people dizzy


    SHEN Congyan can do anything for love


    if you want to leave this time, you will never come back. And it should be to the man she loves


    in fact, this is not a bad thing, at least it will only make her more sad here. And there may be a lot of good memories for her


    "go to a place that I should go to and that I want to go to." Shen Congyan said with a smile, and then quickly explained, "you don''t want to be crooked, I won''t be short-sighted. So many things have happened that all the people who should have thought about it have already thought about it. I just want to live the life I want to live. It''s the right place for me. "


    "well, it''s always best to be open." Mo Zi Tong nodded with a smile


    "in the past, if there was something I''m sorry for you, I hope I can laugh it off." Shen Congyan slightly some apologetic said


    Mo Zitong chuckled, "of course, didn''t he smile a long time ago? Next time we have a chance, we''ll come to see you. "


    "good!" Shen Congyan said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful place. You will like it. All right, I have to go. I hope you and Rong Si will always be happy. And next time, if we can meet, I hope you have another member. "


    "thanks for your good advice." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile


    she looks very relaxed and at ease. She has no pressure at all. It''s as if everything has become so beautiful after she has been away from the dust


    Mo Zitong looks at her back and smiles


    there are two nannies behind them, one holding a child


    as soon as Mo Zitong sees Rong Yi in his arms, he raises a big smile and pours his hands at Rong Yi, saying "wow wow" that no one can understand


    it''s been nearly seven months since Mo Yi Mo Er, and it''s already very active. Mo Yi, in particular, was curious about everything, and he called "Whoa, whoa."


    Mo Yi especially likes Rong Yi. As soon as he sees Rong Yi, he pours forward and holds him in his hands. As a result, his saliva gets on Rong Yi''s face


    but he was still very excited and kept on smiling


    Mo Er is not as active as he is, and he doesn''t drool like him, just like a quiet and beautiful man


    Mo Zitong said that Mo Yi is like Yang Lihe, and Mo Er is like Mo Junbo


    what is this


    what is like her? Does she have Moyi so worthless? Is it so sloppy


    if you are drooling, you can pee and pull your butt. It is clear that Mo Er is like her, and Mo Yi is like Mo Junbo


    Mo Zitong said: don''t you find that Mo Yi''s face is a copy of you


    now Yang Lihe has nothing to say. He looks at Mo Yi and then Mo Er


    Mo Yi grinned at her, and then a series of saliva fell down


    Mo Er is a serious face with no smile


    OK, this Zhengtai face is a copy of Mo Junbo. She deserves to be a copy of Mo Yi


    Mo Yi has rushed to Rong Yi, and his two short hands have attacked him. He holds him full of saliva and sticks his face to Rong Yi without hesitation, "ah poo, ah poo, giggle..."


    Mo Yi is very happy with a smile


    Rong Yi is very uncomfortable when he holds him, so he just reaches out and pushes him away. But Mo Yi hugs tightly and can''t push it away."Oh, Mo Yi, even if you are a flower maniac, you have to find the right one!" Yang Lihe looked at his son with disdain and directly carried him over. "Rong Yi, like you, has a small elephant nose. If you just put it together, you almost snatched his first kiss! You are so hungry


    As soon as Mo is carried away by Yang Lihe, Rong Yi is free, and then goes to Mo Zitong''s arms.


    Mo Yi doesn''t work. He holds Rong Yi well. Why do you break them up.


    "Ah, poop, ah, poop!" Ink a mouth light, both hands continue to toward the direction of Rong Yi, but Yang Lihe was pulled over.


    "Ah, poop, ah, poop!" Mo Yi can only protest helplessly.


    Mo Zi Tong threw a white eye at Yang Lihe, "and said," this kind of flower crazy face, isn''t it the same as you? When you first saw my brother, didn''t you rush over like a hungry wolf? "


    Yang Lihe angrily glared at Mo Yi, and then said solemnly, "but I''m right first! This guy didn''t pick the right one. After all, it''s your fault! Why not have a daughter? If this is a daughter, I don''t have to hold on to this little flower crazy! So that they can grow up on their own. "


    "A daughter?" Mo Zi Tong glanced at her again, "I was born! Do it yourself and get plenty of food and clothing! "


    "It''s right to say that, but I was born by myself. Mo Yi can''t be so crazy! So, according to me, you''d better hurry up and have a daughter Yang Lihe said expectantly with a smile on his face, and then added, "besides, it''s not time for me to dissect. You''re different. You can have it any time. "


    "Or I''ll think of a way for you to hold your daughter without going to battle by yourself?"

 Chapter 1383

    The voice that belongs to Rong Si comes with the sinister smell of wiping the old fox.


    Yang Lihe turned his head and looked around. He saw Rong Si walking towards this side, with a fox smile on his lips.


    Yang Lihe shivered fiercely and said, "no, thank you! You have a heart. It''s better to do this kind of thing yourself! "


    The smile on his lips would not be good without thinking.


    How kind would an old fox be? You want to help her? If you don''t dig a hole for her to jump, you''ll dig a hole for her to die.


    Rong Yi sees his father, grins and pours at him with both hands.


    Rong Si reaches for him and sits beside Mo Zi Tong, holding Rong Yi''s armpit with both hands, letting him stand on his belly.


    Rong Yi especially likes to play like this. Although he is still unstable, when he is only hugged by Rong Siyi, his legs are like treading on water, and then his mouth gives out a "giggle" laugh.


    Ink one by one to see him play so energetic, naturally also energetic.


    Two hands toward Rong Si pounce in the past, mouth "ah Wu ah Wu" shout, meaning that he is also stepping on the stomach.


    "What are you stepping on? You almost stepped on..." Yang Lihe braked hard and stopped the conversation.


    If she said "I almost got the first kiss from someone else", I don''t know if the old fox will hate her family Mo Yi!


    "What was the difference?" Rong Si continued to hold his son steadily, raised his eyes and casually took a look at Yang Lihe. He asked leisurely.


    "Nothing, nothing." Yang Lihe immediately said with a smile, "Mo Yi likes to play with Rong Yi."


    This is definitely not what she just said!


    Rong Si coolly tilted her, but did not tear her down, but stretched out a hand to take ink one.


    After all, it''s a child, and it''s still such a big child. One hand is enough to hold them firmly.


    One in each hand, let Mo Yi stand on his belly.


    Mo a smile with a flower like, "ah Tu, ah Tu" said who can not understand the words, and then the saliva is naturally spray a face.


    "This kid doesn''t look like Mo Junbo at all." Rong Si looked at the spitting, just like the ink one, cool said, "it seems, should be like you."


    While talking, he gave Yang Lihe a leisurely glance.


    It doesn''t sound like boasting. It''s obviously hurting people.


    Yang Lihe''s face turned black in an instant.


    The old fox is so mean that it doesn''t have any dirty words. But every word pokes people''s heart.


    "No!" Yang Lihe dry chat up a smile, and then like nothing said, "Rong Yi also long like pupil pupil."


    "Well, that''s right." Rong Si took her words without any vagueness, and then a smile of complacency came from the corner of his lips, "this is sensible, clever and attractive, every little bit is with the little girl."


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe worked hard not to let himself lose his eyes.


    This is by her words, climb up the pole, not only to his son boasted, and his wife also boasted to heaven.


    Yang Lihe was angry in his heart.


    But she has no words to refute, who let Mo Yi is so no progress, no promise, don''t give her long face.


    If this is changed to Mo Er, she must have a long face.


    But now in Rong Si''s hands is Mo Yi, not Mo Er.


    Old fox that treacherous kind, how also impossibly a boast of ink. Naturally, Mo Yi was belittled and his own son was exalted.


    Mo Zi Tong doesn''t see or hear anything. Then he threw a look of sympathy at Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe reached out to take Mo Er from the nanny, raised a sign like smile and said, "our Mo Er is like Mo Junbo."


    "Yes Rong Si nodded his head in agreement, and then said, "I don''t like to talk. I''m so small and I''m not so old. It seems that I''ll be a Muggle again. However, if Mo Er didn''t have mo Junbo''s general good luck and a woman chased him, wouldn''t he have no wife? "


    Well, it''s not as good as other people''s children.


    Anyway, other people''s children are used to belittle, their own son is used to elevate.


    Yang Lihe can see this.


    "Mo Er, come on, give your uncle a smile. We have proved with facts that we are not Muggles. " Yang Lihe looks at Mo Er angrily and coaxes him.


    But Mo Er didn''t give her any face at all. He was still looking at her, even his eyes didn''t look at her.


    But Mo Yi, who was held by Rong Si, thought he was coaxing him when he heard his own voice. Then, he began to laugh at Rong Si.


    When I laugh, my eyes are curved, and there are a pair of deep dimples in the corner of my mouth, and then there are two small teeth just emerging from my upper teeth. They look very lovely.But Yang Lihe glanced at him and said, "I didn''t make you laugh. What''s the strength of your smile?"


    Ink a smile of more vigorous, natural that saliva also flow of more fierce.


    But Rong Si didn''t dislike Mo Yi because of this. Instead, he held him tightly in his big palm.


    Two children in his abdomen, four legs like a water wheel, keep stepping on, and then "giggle" laughing.


    Rong Yi stepped on the nature of a powerful ink.


    Mo Yi thinks it''s fun. He can step on his uncle''s stomach and his favorite brother Rong Yi. He can''t stop smiling.


    Mo Er listened to their laughter, but he was not infected at all.


    Sitting on Yang Lihe''s leg, playing with his little hands and insects flying.


    ink and ink as like as two peas, two brothers, except for the same faces, there are no other places in them.


    "You are too tired to bring two. Give me one. Give me Moyi. " Mo Zi Tong sees him holding the child one by one, and they all step on his stomach, for fear that he will work too hard.


    So he reached out to pick up Mo Yi.


    "Give me Moyi." Yang Lihe a listen to, quickly put Mo two to nurse''s arms, reach out to meet Mo one.


    Who knows, Mo Yi saw two women want to rob him, but also separate him and Rongyi younger brother, also don''t let him step on uncle''s stomach. He is not willing to do this.


    He hasn''t had enough fun. Don''t go to mom and aunt!


    A look of disgust at two people, and then a turn, hands toward the side of Rong Yi embrace, mouth issued a "ah poop ah poop" sound.


    Then with his voice, I saw his whole face directly pasted on Rong Yi''s face, the mouth full of saliva was right with Rong Yi''s mouth.

 Chapter 1384

    Seeing the two small mouths that were still stuck together, Yang Lihe froze, widened his eyes, stared at them without blinking, and swallowed his saliva fiercely.


    She stopped thousands of times, but in the end, she didn''t stop it. Let it happen!


    Mo Yi, you dead boy, you are finished!


    This is the first thought in Yang Lihe''s mind at the moment.


    Mo Yi''s saliva is on Rong Yi''s face, and the bib is also on Rong Yi''s clothes.


    "Ah, poop, ah, poop!" Ink toward Rong Yi''s face and spray open, directly his saliva all to Rong Yi''s face spray, also a face excited and generous appearance.


    "Ah, sneeze!" Rong Yi sneezed, then pushed the ink one by one with both hands.


    Mo Yi pasted it up again.


    Two people so you come and I go of play, Mo one face of not also happy call.


    Yang Lihe finally reacts, "Teng" stands up from the sofa. Before Rong Si reacts, he grabs Mo Yi and says to Mo Zitong and Rong Si, "what, we go back first, we go back first."


    And then it''s almost like running away, running away.


    Until Yang Lihe''s figure disappears in their sight, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong come back to their senses.


    "Just now, did Mo Yi take away our son''s first kiss?" Rong Si looks at Mo Zi Tong, a face stiff ask.


    She had no choice but to laugh and cry and nodded, "OK It seems so. "


    Mo Zi Tong is very euphemistic.


    "What do you mean like yes, that''s it!" It''s full of anger and gnashing of teeth.


    Damn Mo Junbo''s son, he just stole his son''s first kiss?


    Fortunately, it''s not a daughter. If it''s a daughter, he can''t spare the dead boy.


    Rong Yi doesn''t know what happened, and doesn''t know his first kiss, so he is stolen by Mo Yi. Also continue to le PI not tired of in Rong Si''s stomach step on, and then is "cluck cluck" smile.


    Yang Lihe is gasping to escape home, holding Mo Yi in his hand. Mo Yi thinks it''s fun, and he''s giggling.


    Chubby hands tightly tugged at Yang Lihe''s collar, saliva stained Yang Lihe''s chest.


    Mo Junbo just got home. As soon as he took off his suit and coat, he saw his wife coming back like a deserter, panting and panting. He looked guilty, like a tiger chasing after him.


    It''s Mo Yi in my arms, smiling like a flower.


    As soon as Mo saw Mo Junbo, he immediately pounced on him with both hands, and then called "ah poo, ah poo".


    "What''s the matter? Panic like this? Is there a tiger chasing you Mo Junbo took Mo Yi and looked at her with concern.


    Mo Yi was held in his arms, and his two little feet began to kick towards his stomach.


    He hasn''t played enough of the game just now, so he wants to continue to play it.


    Yang Lihe patted himself on the chest, a look of survival, "tiger? No, no, no! That''s more terrible than tigers! If I run a little later, I''ll be dead. "


    Listen to her so a say, Mo Jun Bo a face don''t understand of looking at her.


    Who on earth dares to do this to his wife? Still no bones?


    "What happened?" Mo Jun Bo raised his eyes and looked at the nanny, with a fierce questioning on his face.


    "At the lady''s house just now..."


    "Your son robbed Rong Si''s son''s first kiss. Do you think it''s serious?" Yang Lihe said with a lingering fear on his face, and then he looked at the ink fiercely, and then he gently pinched his cheek, and said with a look of hatred, "you say you, renrongyi is the same as you, with a small elephant nose! Although it''s very beautiful, you can''t be a flower fool like this. Even his tofu? Do I have to worry about your orientation? "


    At the thought of this problem, Yang Lihe tangled.


    Lift Mou to hope Mo Jun Bo, "you say, this kid, should not really be orientation to have a problem?"


    Mo Junbo can''t laugh or cry!


    Then it is not angry to stare at her one eye, light voice scolds a way, "Yang Lihe, what is all that you think in this brain after all?"


    "What do you think? Just wait for Rong Si to settle with you! " Yang Lihe shallow angry he one eye, a face solemn said.


    For this matter, Yang Lihe did not dare to go to Rongsi''s house for several days. He always felt guilty. I''m afraid Rong Si will settle with her.


    But fortunately, there''s no room for Rongsi.


    This is a long sigh of relief.


    Hao Xiao''s stomach is nearly seven months old, and Yang Lihe''s hope is completely shattered. Not only Hao Xiao told her that she was pregnant with a son, but Jiang Yin also told her that she was pregnant with a son.


    Well, all the hopes are completely shattered.


    Sure enough, we can''t really hope too much for others. If you want a daughter, you have to support yourself.Unfortunately, she is not yet pregnant.


    Mo Junbo said that he would have to think about it at least three years later. In these three years, he will never consider it.


    Every time he was wearing an umbrella, even if Yang Lihe gave him all kinds of teasing, it was useless. This man''s determination is so strong.


    Of course, Yang Li also considers her physical problems. In the past two years, she will never make fun of her body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s spring again.


    Ma Yalan in Mo one Mo two nearly ten months, did not survive the disease, left.


    But this is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the doctors can''t believe it.


    At first, it was only three months at most, but now she has lived for nearly a year.


    When she left, she was very comfortable, without any regret, but left with a satisfied smile.


    The daughter forgives her, but also recognize her, and let her two grandsons call her grandmother, also often accompany her during this period of time, she has been very satisfied.


    It''s time for her to apologize to Yang''s parents, hoping that she can meet them after her death, and then guard their daughter in another world with them.


    When Ma Yalan passed away, Yang Lihe didn''t cry or hurt his heart.


    After all, everyone knows her illness. It''s not easy to live so long. And she didn''t leave any regrets.


    In this regard, she is very grateful to Mo zhaiao and Mo Junbo for their support and understanding.


    If they didn''t persuade her at the beginning, she thought that she would not have figured it out so early and would not have forgiven Ma Yalan.


    Maybe if that''s the case, now she will regret all her life.


    Therefore, she decided that she would be filial to Mo zhaiao. Since then, she has only such a father.


    Ten days after Ma Yalan died, Hao Xiaosheng died.


    This time, Yang Lihe smiles, but Hao Xiao and he Shi are worried.

 Chapter 1385

    Hao Xiao has a daughter, not a son.


    Yang Lihe looked at the little ball. There was no elephant nose or peanuts. The corners of his eyes flew up and his mouth couldn''t close.


    She just said, how could she be so bad and disappointed every time?


    See, God is still fair. Doesn''t that make her want it?


    Jiang Yin looked at Hao Xiaosheng''s daughter and shook her head helplessly. Then she said in a teasing tone, "you''re one by one. You''re really a tosser! It''s my son, but I have to cover up my little elephant nose. It''s a daughter, but I have to put my finger in the middle. Well, in the future, you''d better not ask me about this kind of violation of professional ethics! Even if I ask, I won''t tell you any more! "


    Yang Lihe said with a smile on his face, "Dr. Jiang, you''ve worked hard! When our daughter is full moon, I''ll treat you to full moon candy


    Well, that''s my daughter''s call. Have you ever thought about the feeling of being close to your father!


    He Shi listens to two people''s conversation, how all feel a belly of gas.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like his daughter. It''s that he doesn''t like his daughter. She was named "her daughter" just after she was born.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t be so hostile. Many parents and many people hurt." Yang Lihe said, clapping He Shi''s shoulder with a smile.


    This "brother-in-law" she called is really smooth.


    But this is not my brother-in-law!


    Hao Xiaoming is older than her. She should be her brother-in-law.


    Of course, in her words, you are younger than Mo Junbo. Why do you call you "brother-in-law" and you should be "brother-in-law".


    He Shi didn''t want to worry about her. He took a cool look at her and went with his wife and daughter.


    Yang Lihe''s smile, oh, how can''t disappear, just like hanging a fake on his face, the muscles on his smiling face are almost stiff.


    Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi also came. Looking at them one by one, they all had their own children. There was a faint bitterness and loss in her eyes.


    Child, this is the pain of her life.


    High wing looking at her that not easy to see the bitterness and loss, a touch of heartache rose in his heart.


    Yang Lihe pulled Teng Jinghao aside and asked mysteriously, "Hey, how are you and Gao Yi?"


    Teng Jinghao raised a faint smile and said slowly, "it''s very good. I''m still getting along with you."


    "Still getting along?" Yang Lihe frowned, then asked softly, "tell me honestly, what do you mean you are still getting along with me? Has it already rolled over the sheets, or is it only at the stage of making a pop? Or, not even this yet? "


    This time contact down, for Teng Jinghao, she still has a certain understanding.


    Teng Jinghao is a very traditional and stubborn woman, she gives people a sense of step-by-step. Never jump from one to three and then back to two. She can only go one, two, three, in this order.


    So what she said "still getting along with each other" is very likely that the last layer of defense between them has not been broken.


    I''ll go!


    How long has it been? Is the speed of high wing snail climbing? How come it''s not done yet?


    It''s faster than Hao Xiao.


    It took Hao Xiao more than half a year to get he Shi. This time, Gao Yi is speechless. It''s been almost a year, but he hasn''t got it yet.


    Teng Jinghao''s face was flushed. He looked at Yang Lihe with some embarrassment and said in a soft voice, "it''s not the last step yet."


    "Ah Yang Lihe looked at her strangely, then patted his forehead heavily.


    Although she thought so, she was scared to hear Teng Jinghao admit it.


    No, it''s not said that Gao Yi has been cheeky enough to squeeze into her home?


    This door is let in, how to no longer brazenly squeeze into her room?


    If you enter the room, you can naturally climb into bed.


    Is he useless or is Teng Jing too principled?


    If you really can''t do it, you''ll get the testimony. Isn''t that the name testimony?


    Sure enough, it''s slower than a snail.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t dare to raise her eyes and look at her, just a red face.


    Yang Lihe patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "well, what you did is right. For men, it can''t be too loose. Never let them get it too easily. They usually don''t cherish things that are too easy to get. We have to temper him and let him know that we women are not easy to bully. "


    Finish saying this words, she can''t help but for Gao Yi a sympathy tears.


    Gao Yi looks this way and doesn''t know what the two women are talking about.


    But it''s not going to be a good thing. As for Yang Lihe''s character of fearing that the world will not be chaotic, only Mojun Bo can stand it.Refers to the uncertain to instill Teng Jing good what bad idea.


    Thinking like this, I walked towards this side.


    "Grandma Mo, what''s the matter with Jinghao?" Gao Yi holds a smile and asks kindly.


    Yang Lihe stirred up a mysterious smile and said to him in a slow voice, "care is not enough, just care. Now that I''m done, I''ll give her back to you. But now I have a word to take care of you. "


    "Mrs. Mo, please tell me. I''m all ears." Gao Yi smiles and looks at her meaningfully.


    It''s clear that it''s causing trouble.


    Yang Lihe raised his eyebrows and said, "the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still have to work hard. It seems that Mr. Gao still has a long way to go. Well, good luck. I''m going to visit my little daughter, so I won''t disturb you. "


    Finish saying, it is a mysterious smile again, walk elegant step to leave, just the lip corner that put on smile is more and more deep, at last directly is a shake a shake of twitch.


    Gao Yi, Secretary Teng on the stall is such an invariable, step-by-step woman. I don''t know if it''s your luck or misfortune!


    I wish you the last step soon.


    Yang Lihe wanted to see Hao Xiao''s mother and daughter, but he Shi stopped him.


    He Shi said that after Hao Xiaogang was born, let her have a rest first. After two days, she''ll recover. Let''s see.


    Cut!


    It''s all excuses. I''m afraid she''ll miss his daughter?


    As for being so mean!


    Yang Lihe gave him a white eye, but he didn''t rush in. At this time, naturally, Hao Xiao''s rest is the most important.


    Can''t see daughter, nature is to and Mo Zi pupil eight trigrams about high wing and Teng Jing good thing.


    "Hey, honey, guess where Secretary Teng and Gao Yi are going now?" She asked with a face of gossip and excitement.

 Chapter 1386

    Mo Zi Tong looked at her blankly, "you just pulled Secretary Teng, asking about her gossip?"


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s gossip? I''m concerned about it


    Mo Zi Tong lost her a white eye, a face disdain of say, "what care, say so good.". Don''t I know you? Is not in the name of concern, to gossip, by the way also implement your little Miss Bai. Now when you see that Hao Xiao has given birth to a daughter, your signs are springing up again, right? The remaining half of the hope fell on Secretary Teng''s stomach. I don''t know about your little ninety-nine? "


    Yang Lihe pursed his lips and laughed. He rubbed his shoulder gently on her shoulder. "Do you see that? It seems that the one who knows me best is my dear baby. "


    "No, don''t call me that. Be careful my brother hears that. It''s time for you to suffer again. " Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile.


    Yang Lihe rolled her a white eye, "come on, don''t take Mo Jun Bo as an excuse. That''s what you guys do. Mo Junbo won''t do such a boring thing. "


    "Boring things?" Mo Zi Tong repeated these words, provoking a playful smile, "are you sure? Who was the mysterious gift you gave him before? Tossed half dead? It''s nice of you to talk about boring things here? It seems that you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain. Or can I help you? "


    "Ah, I said, Mo Zi Tong. Which side are you on? Who on earth are you helping? Who knew you earlier? Who share happiness and difficulties with you? Why do you turn around and help others now? " Yang Lihe said angrily.


    "Are you sure that person is someone else? Be careful. If you hear that, you''ll be more guilty. " Mo Zi Tong said with a face of ridicule.


    Yang Lihe was really bitten by her angry teeth.


    Take a deep breath, try to adjust, calm their emotions, raised a smile, "OK, OK. You have a point. Let''s not talk about this now. Can we first talk about Secretary Teng and Gao Yi? "


    "Lihe, let me tell you!" Mo Zi Tong looked at her solemnly and said in a deep voice, "you don''t know the situation of Jing Hao. She had a knife for high wing block, uterine injury. The doctor said that her chances of getting pregnant are very low. This matter in her heart, that is a pain, is a needle like pricking. Don''t make it too obvious to her. You give me that idea, don''t save time to make her feel uncomfortable. She would not have put everything on her lips. She would have swallowed everything. Even if it really makes her feel uncomfortable, she won''t show it on her face. She will just hide and be sad by herself. "


    Yang Lihe looked at her angrily and said, "I said, Mrs. Rong, do you know me the first day today? I am the kind of heartless person? Can you base your happiness on the pain of others? Oh, it''s not impossible. But that''s not all enemy cube. As for my friends, I''m still in the middle of everything. Can I be so commonsense? I don''t know about her. I can''t do things properly. Although her friendship is not as good as yours, at least now she is a member of our circle and a friend. "


    "That''s all right. You''ll have a good idea." Mo Zi Tong said with a reassuring face.


    "But as you said just now, the probability of pregnancy is very small, not without it. At least she wasn''t sentenced to death, was she? I haven''t tried. How can I know it''s impossible? Maybe God took pity on her and made her pregnant? Such things are not without them. " Yang Lihe said with an unfathomable and confident face.


    Mo Zitong agrees with this, at least not absolutely sentenced to death, right?


    "So I said, the key to this problem is that Teng Jing is good at himself." Yang Lihe drew her closer and said softly, "you don''t know, they haven''t broken the last layer yet. You said that this high wing is also true. It''s already shamed to squeeze into people''s house. Why didn''t you break the last one? "


    "Do you think everyone is like you, with a coquettish energy in his heart?" Mo Zi Tong a face tease sort of say.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe glared at her, "my coquettish energy is only good for a man, isn''t it? In front of others, I am very dignified. "


    Mo Zi Tong smiles without saying anything, which she agrees with.


    If you are coquettish with any man, it''s not Yang Lihe.


    "I said, it''s better for Teng Jing that he didn''t put down the burden and shadow in his heart, so he refused subconsciously. High wing bar, now is really a mind all fall on her body, is also sincerely good to her. Therefore, without her consent, we will never be hard on her. " Yang Lihe said with a positive face.


    "So, she can only wait for herself to put down the burden and shadow." Mo Zi Tong said helplessly.


    Yang Lihe said with a mysterious smile and a deep face, "so I just gave them a fire and some oil. It''s not far away.""What did you do, just now?" Mo Zi Tong asked her with a straight face.


    But she is a mysterious smile, hook hook lips, "the secret can''t leak, if leak, then with Dr. Jiang like, not allowed."


    What she said is naturally Jiang Yin''s two mistakes. If it''s any other problem, it can''t ruin his doctor''s reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi go home and sit in the car. Teng Jing doesn''t speak. He is very quiet and seems to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Gao Yi was silent, but his intuition must have something to do with what Yang Lihe said just now.


    I don''t know what the woman said to her, which made her so uneasy.


    The car stopped downstairs in the residential area. Teng Jinghao got off and walked towards the door of the building, but he still didn''t speak to him.


    The high wings keep up.


    I''m worried about her abnormality.


    Into the elevator, according to the floor, Teng Jing good or do not speak.


    See this, high wing more of have a kind of bad Wei premonition, the brow tightly screwed up, the eye is a piece of silence cold Yu.


    The elevator stops, Teng Jinghao gets out of the elevator and walks towards his apartment.


    High wings follow.


    "I''m a little tired today. I want to have a good rest by myself. Go back to your home. You haven''t been there for so long. You can''t live here all the time. " Teng Jinghao stops him outside the door.

 Chapter 1387

    She did not have the tone of discussion, but looked at him with a serious and serious expression and said it in a deep voice.


    So, she was ordering him to leave.


    Before that, everything was fine, and everything was normal when I went to the hospital.


    But when she saw Hao Xiao''s child, her mood began to move. After Yang Lihe talked with her, it was totally different.


    Don''t think about it. I know that Yang Lihe must have said something to stimulate her.


    Gao Yi certainly can''t just leave obediently, especially when she is not in a good mood at the moment.


    His silent and deep eyes looked straight at her, and his expression was more solemn and heavy than hers. He clasped her shoulder with both hands and said with a straight face, "why do I leave? It''s been almost half a year. I''ve forgotten where my home is. For me, this is my home. You don''t have to say anything. I''m not leaving. You have to be quiet. I don''t want to make any noise. Such a large space, there is no place for my two legs to stand? It doesn''t take much of your space. "


    Teng Jing looks at him and wants to say something, but he opens the door with his fingerprints, and then helps her take out her slippers from the shoe cabinet.


    This apartment was not a fingerprint lock before, but since Gao Yi had the cheek to come in, he used fingerprint instead. Then he also recorded his fingerprints generously.


    All in all, for him, this is his home.


    In the past six months, he has not returned to his apartment one day. I''ve moved in all my clothes and supplies.


    Teng Jinghao, it''s just two bedrooms.


    When she lived alone, it was a room, a study.


    Now Gao Yi Lai comes in. She means to give him her study and move her work space to her own room.


    But after two days, it changed.


    He naturally stayed in her room, and then they shared a study.


    Anyway, she is his secretary and he is her boss. Although it is not an office in the company, it is just inside.


    That at home, sharing a study is normal, but also better promote work efficiency.


    He also is to use this excuse, very natural was occupied Teng Jing good half bed.


    Although so far, has not pierced the last line of defense, but every night holding her to sleep, it has become a habit.


    Now let him go back to his apartment, not only without her breath, but also can''t hold her at night. How is that possible?


    Don''t talk about sleeping. He must be crazy.


    He bent over and was taking off her high heels.


    It''s like taking care of a pregnant woman.


    This makes Teng Jinghao lost his mind for a long time.


    To be honest, during this time, she has really been used to living with him.


    The first person I wake up every day is him. And they always lie face to face, he will give her a gentle smile, and then good morning kiss.


    She made breakfast and he worked in his study for half an hour.


    After breakfast, they go to work together.


    I went to the supermarket on my way home and bought the materials for dinner together.


    Then go home and prepare dinner together in the kitchen.


    In fact, the food he cooked was delicious, which was almost up to the level of chefs in star hotels.


    After dinner, sit on the sofa and watch the news together, then deal with the business for an hour in the study.


    Then there was bathing and sleeping.


    Teng Jinghao thinks that although such a life is very ordinary and peaceful, it is the warm and long-term life she wants.


    She never wanted to live a grand life. She just wanted to live an ordinary life.


    Such a life is what she expected and wanted.


    However, the only regret is that she can''t give him a child.


    A family without children is always incomplete.


    Sometimes lying on the bed, looking at his sleeping face, Teng Jinghao felt very uncomfortable.


    During this time, she has known him well enough.


    He is really a good man. He cares about people and does everything best. And never put pressure on her.


    Take the fact that he didn''t have a relationship with her as an example, she felt that she was sorry for him.


    Men, they all have desires. But he didn''t take the initiative to ask her. She knew very well that he was waiting for her, waiting for her to get out of that shadow.


    Teng Jinghao changed shoes, did not say anything, but directly into the room.


    Also did not take a bath, easy to get into the quilt, seems to be a very light appearance, the bed will sleep.


    Gao Yi stood at the door, looking at her lying on the bed. She was already asleep, and her eyebrows twisted.In fact, he knew very well that she was not asleep at all, just pretending to be asleep.


    Standing at the door for almost five minutes, I didn''t disturb her, but closed the door.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, lighting a cigarette, smoking silently, one after another.


    He didn''t stop smoking until the ashtray was full of cigarette ends and there was a slight choking smell in the living room.


    Outside, the street lights are on, and a half round moon is hanging in the sky.


    There was no light in the living room, only a faint silver moonlight reflected from the French windows.


    Gao Yi takes a deep breath, slowly gets up and walks towards the room.


    Just as he was about to push the door in, the door opened from inside. Teng Jinghao stood in the room with a bleary face, looking at him in a trance, and then smelled a pungent smell of smoke on his body.


    Can''t help frowning, slightly confused eyes looking at him, "how many cigarettes did you smoke? Why is the whole body full of smoke smell? "


    He didn''t make a sound, just looked at her dimly and deeply, looked her up and down, and said, "we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    "What?" She looked at him with a dull face and didn''t understand what he meant when he suddenly said this.


    "I said, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow!" His eyes were silent, and he repeated it word by word, and raised his tone a little bit.


    She stare big eyes, full of amazement looking at him, puzzled asked, "to Civil Affairs Bureau to do what?"


    His deep eyes staring at her without blinking, "Teng Jing Hao, how long are you going to pretend to me? What do you say to do in the Civil Affairs Bureau? Can I make an appointment with you to receive the good citizen award


    "No, are you stimulated? How can you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "I''ve been in the family for nearly half a year. Are you going to let me follow you all the time? Shouldn''t you give me an account? "

 Chapter 1388

    Teng Jing good stare big eyes, full of shock and amazement looking at him, it seems that some don''t believe what he heard.


    What did he just say?


    What''s the problem?


    No, when did she let him in?


    It''s clearly that he has the cheek to come into her house, OK? How did she force him to stay?


    "No..."


    "Not what, not! Am I not in your house now? What I said before in front of my parents is fart? OK, you don''t have to say more. I''ve already discussed this with my parents. As long as you have your ID card and household register ready, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. It''s very late now. Go to bed. "


    Finish saying, also don''t give Teng Jing good speech and the opportunity of opposition, a hug her, then walk toward the big bed.


    Teng Jinghao hasn''t reacted yet, but he has already fallen into the big bed with him.


    "I..."


    "Do you want to sleep, or do you want to do something else?" She wanted to say something, but he propped up and looked at her, looked at him solemnly and said, "I''ve endured it for nearly half a year, and I don''t know how long I can endure it. You can challenge my endurance, or you can try your own allure. If I can''t control myself, it''s your fault. Teng Jing, do you want to have a try? "


    When he said this, his brow sank. There was a touch of desire in his eyes, which looked directly at her. He didn''t hide it at all.


    Teng Jinghao didn''t answer, just a quiet and gentle look at him, people can''t see what she was thinking at the moment.


    However, as for what she was thinking, only she knew.


    Teng Jing thought in his heart, no one let you bear it.


    Have let you into the door, also let you into the door, also let you fall asleep in a bed, if you really want to do something, the big deal is to refuse twice, always succeed.


    Why don''t you see the same rascal and bully as before?


    Teng Jinghao was lying on the bed just now. He thought about it for a while and thought about it a lot.


    From the beginning of the two people''s Shuiyan not melt, and then to his pressing, like a bully, let her hate. It''s even close to making her strong.


    And now he is happy to get along with, he really changed a lot for himself.


    What he is doing now makes her feel happy. So if all of a sudden he really disappears from her, she really can''t adapt.


    Now that they have come to this point, and his parents are satisfied with him.


    Let''s just let it go. Don''t be so awkward.


    Indeed, she is not young.


    Have been 29, not much youth can be spent.


    Just now, she thought a lot.


    The doctor said yes, her chances of pregnancy are very low, but not without it.


    So she was not sentenced to death. She still has a chance.


    Since there is an opportunity, there is another man who is willing to care for himself, put himself in the heart, and be good to her parents. Besides, she seems to be inseparable from this man now.


    So why did she push him away?


    Such actions hurt others as well as yourself.


    People, once figured out, nature is like being opened up Ren Du two pulse general. A smooth, happy mood.


    Teng Jing good sit up, the room did not see his figure.


    Then she remembered what she had just said. It seems to hurt people. Did you push him away again?


    He didn''t have a room. Did he really leave?


    At the thought that he could be very angry with her, the inexplicable pain in his heart was faint. There''s even a sense of breathlessness.


    The first thought in my mind was to find a way to get him back.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, he ran into him face to face. Then he said with a rogue face that he had already entered the house, and naturally she was in charge.


    I''ve already told her parents.


    No, when did she say that she let him in?


    Although she is the only daughter in her family, her parents have never thought that her daughter is inferior to her son. It doesn''t mean to ask her to recruit a son-in-law.


    In the eyes of parents, a son is not as good as a daughter.


    Just like the two sons of the second uncle''s family, they are not promising except for the old and the black sheep.


    "You said to my parents, you come to our house?" Teng Jing looked at him seriously and asked.


    Gao Yi nodded without hesitation, "what''s wrong?"


    "No, you are the only Gao family now. Don''t you have to think about their feelings?" Teng Jing said softly.


    She knows something about Gao Zhan. And it was Gao Yi who told her.He was arrested for three months for taking drugs. It seems that he just came out some time ago, but now Gao Cheng is looking at him very closely. He won''t let him go out of Gao''s villa at all.


    As for the thing that he couldn''t stand up, Teng Jinghao had personally experienced it.


    She had to thank Gao Zhan for not getting up, otherwise she would be completely finished.


    "My affairs have nothing to do with them, and I have never admitted that I am a member of the Gao family." High wing a face is silent again solemnly say.


    Teng Jinghao raised a smile, "in fact, you really don''t have to do this. Although I''m just a daughter, my parents have never thought that boys are superior to girls. I''ve never thought about asking me to recruit my son-in-law. In their eyes, children are the same. "


    "That won''t do!" High wing half pressed her, one hand on her side, a serious face said, "this is my sincerity. I have to show you my sincerity, don''t I? If you cheat again, who can I argue with? If I''m too busy, I''ll have a place to reason. So, for the sake of my future happiness, I think it''s very necessary. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teng Jinghao didn''t know what to say.


    What does she mean by cheating? Is she such a person? It''s always him, okay?


    Teng Jing looks at him speechless and doesn''t know how to answer his words.


    He looked at her with a burning face, and even rolled her throat.


    Teng Jing''s mouth is dry and his cheek is hot.


    Then suddenly think of her get up to go out of another thing, that is, she is thirsty.


    On the one hand, I want to see if he is still there. On the other hand, I want to go to the kitchen and pour a glass of water.


    The result is that he was abducted to the bed, and is still half pressed by him.


    As a result, it''s more dry mouth.


    Instinctively, he put out his tongue and gently touched his lips, but the result was that his throat was tight again.


    "Well, I''m thirsty..."

 Chapter 1389

    Teng Jing good gently pushed him, meaning that he left her, let her go to the kitchen to pour water to drink.


    However, he did not move, and continued to press her lightly, with a meaningful radian on his lips, and his eyes looked thoughtfully into her eyes.


    Teng Jing looked at his expression, always felt a bad premonition.


    He slowly picked his lips, then slowly lowered his head, and stopped when he was less than a fist away from her lips, "right? Just right, I have water to quench your thirst. "


    "I Wu... " Before she had finished speaking, her lips were seized.


    Hot lips pressed her lips, not only did not make her feel thirsty, but also more dry.


    It was originally half the weight on her, but at this moment it was all on her.


    Her hands were fixed by him and cut back on the top of her head.


    This kind of feeling is very familiar, and it is also what she wants.


    In the past six months, this kind of thing has happened almost every night. But when it came to the last step, he looked at her with consulting eyes.


    However, when she did not nod her head for sure, no matter how hard he felt, he would hold back and never cross the thunder pool.


    Since they were honest, he had enough respect and trust for her, and absolutely did not force her.


    Sometimes, even Teng Jinghao wondered how much endurance he had to have to control himself to this point?


    He holds her hands in one hand and pulls the button on her body with the other hand.


    It seems to be asking her for advice and testing.


    If it is before this, she is not a little body tremor, is to stop his next action with her hand.


    But at this moment, she didn''t.


    She even put a ring around his neck in response to him.


    This is not only an agreement, but also an invitation, and even an expectation of his next move.


    This makes Gao Yi a little overjoyed and excited.


    I didn''t expect that she would agree.


    He always thought that he would have to wait for some time, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to get what he wanted so soon.


    Under her acquiescence, he is like playing a stimulant in general, and like playing chicken blood like excitement.


    However, it is more careful and cherish love.


    He left her lips, looked directly at her with turbid eyes, held her face in both hands, and asked in a low voice, "really? You don''t regret it? "


    She bent her lips to smile and put her hands around his neck. Her dense eyes gazed at him like mist. She said softly, "do you mean, let me refuse you again now?"


    "Now that I have agreed, do you think I will give you a chance to refuse?" He provoked a smile full of evil spirit and said word by word.


    Not to give her a chance to speak, but also not to give her room to repent, almost with the general action of tearing, directly tore her clothes to pa.


    Teng Jinghao looks speechless and angry at him.


    Can''t you be gentle? I''ve already agreed. Will you go back on taking off your clothes?


    That''s right!


    What Gao Yi is afraid of is the moment when she takes off her clothes. She goes back on her own.


    If she really repents, he has no choice but to accept it silently.


    At this time, the arrow has been on the string, he will not let such a thing happen again.


    He didn''t want to be laughed at. He said that it took him three and a half years to eat even this grass beside the nest.


    At the last pass, Gao Yi was stunned, and then his eyes showed a touch of heartache and pity.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    This night, Teng Jing good sleep is very comfortable, although backache, but the heart is full of joy and sweet.


    In the morning, Teng Jinghao opened her eyes and woke up, looking at a pair of clear eyes, looking at her without blinking.


    She pillow his arm, left hand on his waist, two people face to face side lying.


    See her wake up, toward her lips a smile, close lips in her lips kiss, "early, sleep well?"


    Her face rose a touch of red, did not answer, just nodded, and then did not dare to look at him.


    The scenes of last night were deeply imprinted in her mind, which made her want to turn around.


    If you think so in your mind, you will naturally have this action. I want to turn my back.


    But how could Gao Yi give her this chance?


    She just had a little bit of small action, that is, she was tightly fixed by him.


    Clear eyes, become a little muddy, like a layer of muddy sand in general, low voice sounded, "where do you think you can escape? The bed is this big. Also, do you think I can give you a chance to escape, or turn your back on me? I don''t want to look at your back. Of course, if you want to change my posture, I''d be happy toIs it convenient for him to change his posture?


    Teng Jing is good at first tiny Zheng for a while, then understand to come over.


    Wouldn''t it be convenient for him if she turned her back on him?


    Her lips slightly trembled for a while, and then the whole body was frozen, just like the point, and did not move.


    Besides, she did not dare to move.


    Under the quilt, they were wearing nothing.


    Even if she didn''t move, she felt that his whole body muscles were tense, and his whole body was hot, burning her like a brand iron.


    Teng Jing is very clear. If she moves again, she is not sure what will happen next.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Is it time to get up? After breakfast, it''s time to go to the company. " She is very hard to stiff his body, with a very gentle tone said.


    "Well." He answered, but didn''t let go of her intention to get up.


    Seeing that he didn''t get up, she didn''t rush. Anyway, as far as he''s concerned, it''s probably the same again.


    Might as well follow his meaning and lie quietly for a while. As long as you don''t make him angry, there should be no problem.


    In fact, Gao Yi is restraining himself, so holding her, the fire must be "rubbing" upward.


    But as soon as she thought that yesterday was her first time, she naturally suppressed herself and didn''t ask for too much. I''m afraid it will hurt her.


    Once you give your heart to someone, it''s time to care about her, worry about her and don''t want to hurt her.


    So, no matter how much fire he has at this moment, he has to hold it down.


    "I''m not going to the company today."


    "Ah? Is that what you want to do? "

 Chapter 1390

    Teng Jing looks at him in horror, full of confusion and tension


    Gao Yi didn''t speak, just looked at her with a meaningful and intriguing expression


    at this time, if this place says so, can she have another idea


    he wanted to carry out what he said last night to the end. He went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her to get the certificate, which was a matter of his mind


    but she wants to go that way, which is really no wonder


    he looked at him with a little resentment, and said solemnly, "that''s no good. There is another meeting this morning. You have to chair it yourself. And in the afternoon you have to go to the head office for a meeting. Don''t forget, you are the general manager of the company, in charge of hundreds of people. Don''t take the opportunity to slack off. "


    isn''t it a day in bed


    with that, the sound of "Hua Hua" came from the bathroom, and she was already washing


    "Hello Teng Jing, are you my secretary or Rong Si''s secretary?" He didn''t get angry and asked her sideways


    "I''m your secretary now, but in essence, I''m Mr. Rong''s secretary. So, if you want to get the license later, get up now. If I wash it and you don''t get up, maybe I''ll change my mind. Do it yourself! "


    with that, he slowly takes back half of his body and brushes his teeth in front of the mirror


    Gao Yi clenched his teeth heavily, then looked angrily towards the bathroom. No matter how much unhappiness and unhappiness, I had to get up in the end, and I got up as fast as I could and went to the bathroom


    this woman is absolutely capable of saying and doing


    in case she really goes back, she won''t go with him to get the certificate. Then all his efforts for such a long time are in vain? Then who knows how much more time it will take to get her to nod her head and agree to get the license


    a woman is an unaccustomed creature


    you see, once you get used to her, she will be able to step on your head


    it seems that he has to treat her well sometime to let her know who is her boss and man. Also let her understand, from now on, in the end, who should listen to


    however, at this time, he can only bear it silently. Before he turns her into the red book, he must behave like a dog


    sitting in the car, Teng Jinghao put away the two red books, with a smile on his lips, which seemed to be in a good mood


    "do you have any other plans?" He looked at her blankly


    "well," she nodded, "I heard that there are experts coming to the city for consultation on Saturday. Please show me."


    with a twist of his brow, he pulled over the car, looked at her nervously and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    she smiles and explains in a slow voice, "No. I want to go to the gynecology department. It''s about my previous uterine injury


    "didn''t I tell you? I don''t mind. I don''t have to have kids. Just the two of us, kid...


    "can you hear me out?" Teng Jinghao interrupted him and said seriously, "I know what you mean. But I also have my own ideas. I like children... Don''t talk to me yet! "Gao Yi opens her mouth to say something. She interrupts again.


    He no longer said anything, but looked at her seriously and listened to her finish.


    Teng Jing bent his lips and raised a smile of relief. "I think a family should be complete with a child. I know, you are for my good. Before that, I have been struggling with this problem, which is why I have a long way to go with you. However, after Li he talked with me yesterday, I looked at the four children of their three families. Then I thought about it for half a night, and I figured it out. "


    At this point, she pause, and then a sigh of relief, it is not tangled, melancholy, but relaxed.


    Looking at him, he continued to say in a slow voice, "yes, the doctor said that my uterus was injured and my pregnancy rate was very low. But low does not mean No. I still have the chance. I don''t want to give up any chance to have a chance. As long as I cooperate with the treatment, I think I should not be so unlucky. Can you see what I mean? "


    Gao Yi nodded, "well, OK. As long as it''s what you want, I''ll support you. But you also promised me a condition


    "You said


    "Our treatment belongs to treatment, but don''t put pressure on yourself. Let''s let it be." He said seriously.


    She bent her lips and said, "yes."


    When Gao Yi''s mobile phone rang, he just entered the office and turned on the computer to get ready for work.


    The telephone is the landline number of Gao''s villa.


    "Hello." Face no expression of the phone, voice cold.


    "I heard you''ve got Secretary Teng? Well, does she smell like me? "

 Chapter 1391

    Gao Zhan''s voice was full of provocation and irony.


    Gao Yi''s eyebrows twisted and instinctively looked out towards the glass door.


    Outside, Teng Jinghao has been working on the computer.


    It seems to feel that he is looking at her, looking up at him.


    Gao Yi quickly adjusted the expression on his face, raised a clean and warm smile, with a smile full of love and pity, and even threw a kiss at her.


    His behavior and expression did not let her notice anything unusual, just thought he was answering the phone at work.


    Teng Jing took a look at him, and a faint blush floated on his face. He quickly turned to work and did not look into his eyes.


    Seeing that she turned her head, Gao Yi took away all the expressions on her face. With a silent and cold face, she also said with a sarcastic tone, "what''s your taste? Why, have you forgotten the fact that you are not a man now? You can''t even stand up. What do you leave behind? Don''t you look like you''re the only one who''s been done? Can you still do it? Gao Zhan, if I were you, I would not have the face to see people. I would dig a hole and bury myself. It''s said that you are living like a dog now. How about finding some people who can move you to relieve your boredom? "


    He said carelessly and understatement, but every word with a thorn. Every word is like a knife, which plunges into Gao Zhan''s heart and makes him bleed.


    He could even hear the phone''s teeth clucking.


    It''s enough to see how angry Gao Zhan is with his words.


    For a man, it''s a lifetime of pain and shame that he can''t stand up and work. But he is more than that. He can''t do women, but he has been done by men. It''s like a handful of salt on his wound.


    Gao Zhan is standing in front of the bathroom mirror with a mobile phone in his hand.


    In the mirror, his face was ferocious, his eyes were red, and his forehead was full of blue veins. Shortness of breath, chest violent ups and downs, with the shortness of breath, even nostrils are constantly enlarging.


    The right hand without a mobile phone clenched into a fist, the same explosive blue veins on the back of the hand, like a crawling maggot, is very ugly and disgusting.


    Raise your hand and bang on the mirror.


    The mirror broke with a crash. And his hand, of course, was broken.


    The broken joint was cut by the mirror, and even the flesh and bone inside could be seen, mixed with blood, which looked terrible.


    But he didn''t feel any pain, and his whole body was full of murderous air.


    Gao Yi naturally heard the broken sound of the mirror. There was a sneer on his lips. Why, can''t he stand just two sentences? And then there''s what he''s going to suffer.


    "Gao Yi, don''t be proud too soon. Sooner or later, you will regret it. You will kneel down and beg me for what you have done Gao Zhan gritted his teeth and said that his voice was gloomy, horrible and cold, just like the one floating from hell.


    "Yes? I''ll wait! Waiting for this day! Don''t let me down Gao Yi said with indifference, then hung up.


    Listening to the busy sound coming from his ears, Gao Zhan''s eyes are more gloomy and cold. The mirror has been broken, the shadow is very strange, not a positive.


    And he is a cold face staring at himself in the mirror, the expression is to give people a creepy feeling.


    The back of his right hand was dripping blood, and the skin and flesh on his joints were confused. It looked the same as the expression on his face, not only ferocious but also terrifying.


    Gao Yi, Rong Si, you wait. I won''t just let it go!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gao Yi went to the head office for a meeting. Teng Jinghao was his secretary, and naturally he went with him.


    The two people in the present picture stick together almost 24 hours a day, just like a conjoined baby, unable to separate them.


    At the end of the meeting, Teng Jinghao was dragged away by her old colleagues, saying that she had something to tell her.


    Just in time, Gao Yi takes this opportunity to have a good chat with Rong Si about Gao Zhan.


    Rong Si goes back to his office and Gao Yi comes in.


    "Why, you want to tell me something?" Rong Si sat down in his office chair, leaned back, looked at him with a comfortable face, asked slowly, then pointed to the opposite chair, motioned him to sit down.


    In fact, before he pointed it out, Gao Yi had already sat down impolitely.


    After sitting down, he put his right leg on his left leg, tapped on the chair with one hand, and stroked his chin with the other hand. He looked thoughtful, with a slightly dignified expression.


    Rong Si looked at his expression, didn''t make a sound, just looked at him, and then waited for him to speak.


    Pick up the tea cup on the table and drink it slowly.


    Rong Si seldom drinks coffee. This habit is due to Mo Zi Tong. She changed his habit of drinking coffee.Coffee, like cigarettes, is not a good thing to drink and smoke too much. It''s better to drink tea than coffee.


    Smoke, is in Mo Zi pupil during pregnancy quit. Now Rong Si can''t smell any smoke. Wine, also rarely drink, even if it is social, he is just a symbolic sip.


    He doesn''t want to go home and smoke his precious wife and son.


    Rong Yi likes to play with his stomach. He can play with it for an hour.


    Therefore, if there is a taste of wine, we have to smoke Rongyi.


    Rong Si now looks like a good husband and father. As long as it''s bad for his wife and son, he won''t do anything. Everything is based on his wife and son, which is his principle.


    "What''s the matter with Secretary Teng?" See Gao Yi for a long time all didn''t make a sound, Rong Si is drinking tea, the side slowly asks a way.


    Gao Yi raised a smile on his face and picked up the corner of his lips. "You see, I look like I''m fresh and fresh now. Naturally, I''ve eaten the grass beside the nest."


    "Well, congratulations. After so much effort, I finally won it." Rong Si said with a smile, and then looked at him again, "but how can I look at you, you don''t look like you''re fresh, you''re more like you''re covered with black. Do you think I can help you? For the sake of friendship, say it. I''ll do my best for it. "


    "Oh," said Gao Yi with a slight smile, looking at Kong Si in a slow voice, "it''s not entirely my business, half of it is related to you. So it''s not you who help me. We should take what we need and do it for ourselves. "


    "Oh?" Rong Si smiles.

 Chapter 1392

    This words is to arouse Rong Si''s curiosity, he continues to carry the tea cup, a face with a good time to look at him, waiting for him to continue to say.


    "Before Gao Zhan''s affair, whether have you secretly intervene?" Gao Yi didn''t get to the point and asked a question.


    "How can you have such an idea?" Rong Si didn''t answer the rhetorical question and looked at him calmly.


    Gao Yi pursed a smile, "do you really think I would be so naive that Shen Congyan has this ability? She hates Gao Zhan and Shen Guotao to the bone. I believe she did it all by herself. But as for Gao Zhan, I don''t think she has the ability to invite people like that. And it only takes a little time, and it doesn''t leak. If you didn''t intervene in the middle, Shen Congyan can do things so beautiful? Perhaps Shen Congyan himself is very clear, but she did not say it. After all, that''s her ultimate goal. "


    Rong Si pursed his lips with a smile and said, "is it very important that I intervene in secret? What''s important is that a big problem has been solved. That''s what matters. Since Shen Congyan is willing to do this, it is her who has done it. Now, don''t you all like it? "


    "Do you really think they all like it? I don''t think so. " High wing a face is silent medium to take to worry of say.


    "What? Is he bothering you? " Rong Si asked softly.


    Gao Yi''s brow twisted again, "it''s been a month since I came out, but I haven''t been out of the gate of Gao''s villa for a month. But I called in the morning with threats in my words. "


    "Oh?" Rong Si stirred up a smile and looked at him slowly, "do you mean that you are threatened by him?"


    "It''s a lost dog, but the more it is, the more we have to guard against it. Since you have been secretly involved in the previous affairs, why don''t you leave it to me? " Gao Yi looks at him solemnly and asks in a deep voice.


    Rong Si picks eyebrow to smile, "since you are willing to take over, that nature is best."


    "Thank you."


    Let''s laugh without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Gao Yi accompanied Teng Jinghao to consult with experts.


    The expert''s opinion is basically the same as what the doctor said before.


    Uterine injury, the probability of pregnancy is very low, but it does not mean that it is impossible. However, in this year, it''s better to avoid it. Although the probability is very low, if you are pregnant, it''s not very good for adults and children.


    After all, her uterus is not lightly injured, this year is very recuperation.


    Recuperation, basically is to take medicine, and the prescription is all Chinese medicine.


    The bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine is known only by those who have drunk it.


    But Teng Jinghao didn''t hesitate. No matter how to recuperate, what medicine to take, as long as it is helpful for pregnancy, she should do it all.


    In this regard, Gao Yi is both distressed and remorseful, but also full of guilt.


    After all, it''s because of him.


    Originally, he should have suffered the crime, but she did.


    However, some things are actually arranged by themselves.


    Just like he and Teng Jing, if it wasn''t for so many things happened between them, they couldn''t have come together.


    I called Teng''s parents about the license, but I didn''t go back to see them.


    As soon as the expert consultation is over, Gao Yi feels that he should go back and tell his parents that this is a big event in life. Their daughter, who has been raised for nearly 30 years, was abducted by him. He should be filial.


    So they went back to Teng Jinghao''s hometown directly from the hospital.


    Before going back, Teng Jinghao called his parents.


    Teng''s parents are very satisfied with Gao Yi. As soon as they hear that their daughter and son-in-law are coming back, all kinds of busy, delicious and delicious things begin to prepare.


    At the end of June, it''s already very hot. Teng''s parents are busy at home with all kinds of fruits and fish.


    Teng Fu also went to the grape field and cut a large basket of grapes. They are all big and sweet.


    Since that incident last time, Teng''s second uncle, second aunt and grandmother really didn''t make trouble again.


    Gao Yi is really angry. Although it''s false that Teng''s second uncle''s youngest son was tied, it''s true that someone taught him a lesson about his eldest son.


    His eldest son happened to be chasing a woman at that time, and the woman''s family also had some money. Although Teng Jiayang''s ability is nothing and he is lazy, he can''t stand a good skin bag and a glib mouth.


    Not only coax the woman, but also coax the other''s parents. Already very satisfied with him.


    As a result, when Gao Yi let people take action, Teng Jiayang directly revealed his nature in the woman''s home. It''s not only for women, but also for their mothers.


    As a result, he was beaten and nearly lost half his life.


    Teng''s second uncle, second aunt and grandmother looked at it and felt a pain in their hearts. They really wanted to settle accounts with each other. But I don''t dare. Who let others have underworld forces?At the beginning, they liked each other just because they had money and power.


    Therefore, the pain can only be swallowed by oneself, even with blood, can only be swallowed by oneself.


    Also, Teng''s youngest son is not smooth.


    It''s hard to get into a big company. All the benefits and wages are very good and enviable.


    As a result, the boss was the father of the woman who was upset by him in the school.


    Well, there''s no future.


    In the company, all the hard work and thankless things pressed by that old thing are left to him to do. I feel like a dog every day. He had to do things like washing the toilet.


    Teng JIAYE once seemed to have seen Teng Jinghao in the company.


    But he was not sure if it was his cousin.


    Influenced by her parents since childhood, I didn''t like this cousin at all, and I never paid too much attention to her. In addition, Teng Jing went out to study early and worked in the city after graduation, so he didn''t go home many times.


    Naturally, they don''t have many opportunities to meet.


    He could hardly remember what the cousin looked like.


    That time I saw Teng Jinghao, far away, he felt a little familiar, but he was not sure. Because that is the Secretary of the company''s president, or his girlfriend.


    Although the name was the same, he thought, how could his worthless cousin have such a high status?


    On this day, Teng JIAYE also went home.


    "Family business, is that car very valuable?" The old lady pointed to a bright Lexus in front and asked Teng JIAYE.

 Chapter 1393

    Although the old lady and the younger son''s husband and wife won''t go to the eldest son''s house to make trouble, they can''t swallow their breath.


    Half a year later, the entrance and exit of the expressway had been decided early. The three houses left by the Teng family''s forefathers were indeed expropriated.


    They don''t know the exact amount. But if we follow what we said before, will not the eldest family become rich?


    Thinking about that large sum of money, the family couldn''t swallow it. I think the money should have been theirs.


    However, no matter how unwilling, I dare not. After all, the eldest son''s business is out there, and people have told him that if they dare to touch Teng Jing''s good parents again, they will not only be beaten for half their lives next time.


    They just believe, Teng Jinghao is really looking for a mix black, that man is not easy to provoke. Even the Black family Teng Jiayang was looking for listened to him.


    Therefore, in the past six months, they have never come to the house to make trouble.


    However, if there is no trouble, there will be no trouble. They want to take advantage of it.


    For example, in the Teng''s parents'' vegetable field, people who take all kinds of vegetables by themselves are quite reasonable. Sometimes, Teng''s mother is in the field, and the second aunt takes it in front of her. Once she takes it, it''s still a big basket. Take away, don''t say a good word, also directly spat Teng mother a mouthful of saliva, and then scold a bad word.


    For another example, in Teng''s vineyard, the grapes are ripe and ready to eat.


    Her grandmother and two aunts both took scissors to cut, and they also chose the big scissors. She not only gave it to her own family, but also sold it several times.


    The price of grapes just coming on the market is good. Teng''s parents have not started to sell themselves, but they are almost sold by their second aunt.


    Once Teng''s mother couldn''t see it, so she said something about her second aunt.


    However, her second aunt said shamelessly, "why, your family is so rich that they have become millionaires. Still care about such a little money! You are so greedy for money, you are not afraid to choke! What''s wrong with your bunch of grapes? This place is surnamed Teng, so is this grape. As long as it''s Teng, I can take it! Look at the mean look on your face. You deserve to have no son! "


    Today, when the baby grandson comes back, Teng''s grandmother is going to take grapes from her eldest son''s grape field.


    It turned out to be a big basket full of scissors, and it was very good.


    As soon as I got out of the vineyard, I saw a bright car coming towards this side.


    Although the old lady didn''t know the brand of any car, she could see the brand-new car shining like a mirror from a distance.


    Naturally, I think it''s a good car, and the price is not low.


    I don''t know whose child in the village is driving such a good car.


    The old lady was envious.


    If the money of the eldest family can be taken over, she will also buy a good car for her two precious grandchildren. She must envy the hanged ghosts in the dead village.


    Teng JIAYE looked at the license plate, how do you feel familiar?


    Of course, he knows what brand the car is and how much it costs.


    "Well, it''s expensive." Teng JIAYE nodded, and his eyes were filled with envy.


    High wing sitting in the car, looking at the front of the old lady and Teng JIAYE, eyes flashed a sharp, side head looking at Teng Jinghao, "it seems, take advantage of our family."


    The large basket of grapes must have been taken from their vineyard.


    Teng Jing took a cool glance at the old lady and Teng JIAYE, and said, "it''s a big sum of money. It doesn''t get any benefit. Naturally, it''s choked in the throat. How can you balance your mind if you don''t take advantage of it


    Gao Yi chuckles twice and turns around. As he passes by the old lady and Teng JIAYE, he rolls down the window and looks at the old lady with a gloomy look. Then he slowly rises the window.


    As soon as the old lady saw the two faces of Gao Yi and Teng Jing Hao, her old face turned dark and gloomy.


    How is this loser and this little gangster? I went out and met a ghost. I bumped into these two debt collectors.


    But Teng JIAYE was shocked, and he didn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    No, isn''t that the boss of the company? Isn''t it Secretary Teng, who has the same name as his worthless cousin, sitting beside him?


    Why, why are they both here?


    Or is secretary Teng his promising cousin?


    In the end, is he wrong or really?


    Teng JIAYE opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were as big as a bell, staring at the back of the car, even without blinking.


    "Family business, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at the losing car all the time? " The old lady asked softly beside him.


    When it comes to the three words "loss goods", her face of disdain and disdain, of course, there are unwilling and resentful.Dead girl, what person is not easy to find, prefer to find a mixed black. As a result, their family now dare not move. It''s so short-sighted. Sooner or later, if you are cut to death on the road, you''d better die without a whole body.


    The old lady thought angrily in her heart.


    "No, grandma, what did you say? Is the man in the car Teng Jinghao? Is it my uncle''s daughter Teng JIAYE looked at the old lady and asked.


    The old lady turned her lips coolly and said with disdain, "dead girl, you don''t have long eyes. If you want to find a little gangster, you will be killed by that little gangster in the ditch sooner or later. I''d better die in the street to vent my anger. Stop others from getting rich, and be careful to be taken back by God! "


    "Grandma, what little jerk? The man is the boss of our company. The company he biggest, all the things he said. Teng Jinghao is his secretary. No, no! Not only his secretary, but also his girlfriend. Gao always listens to her. "


    Teng JIAYE looked at the direction of Lexus''s disappearance and said solemnly to the old lady.


    "What What? " The old lady stared at him without blinking. She couldn''t believe what he said? I beg your pardon. Grandma is old, and her ears don''t work well. Who do you think that man is? What is that dead girl? "


    He just said, that man is not a little gangster, but a big boss of the company? That dead girl is his girlfriend, he has to listen to that dead girl?


    Isn''t their family flourishing?


    "Did you just roll down the window on purpose to let them see us?" Teng Jing looked at Gao Yi and asked softly.

 Chapter 1394

    Gao Yi stops at the door, looks at her and says slowly, "what do you think?"


    The corners of his lips were faintly raised, with a smile that seemed to be nothing, and it was meaningful and thought-provoking. In a word, it was mysterious.


    Teng Jing did not have a good look at him, "you look at it, and then it''s time to do something. That family has to make trouble. "


    Gao Yi opened the door and got out of the car. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, absolutely not. My mom and dad will be more comfortable. "


    "Well?" Teng Jing looks at him blankly.


    "Xiaogao and Jinghao are back. Come on, come in. It''s hot outside. You can eat soon. You must be hungry. It''s almost there. " Teng mother looked at the two people with a sad face and said with a smile.


    As parents, the happiest thing is that their children come back.


    "Mom, we had breakfast late and we were not hungry." High wing a face respect of say.


    Hearing this, Teng''s mother was slightly stunned, then sipped a smile, nodded to them and said happily, "young man, it doesn''t matter if you get up late. You don''t usually have time to sleep in except on weekends. Come on, come in. Your father cooked lunch. "


    Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi look at each other. How can she feel that her mother''s words have a different meaning?


    As soon as the old lady entered the house, she opened her voice and yelled, "Wensheng, Liqin, Jiayang, come down quickly. Go, go to Dasheng''s


    Teng Wensheng and his wife are planning to take a nap. Teng Jiayang is playing games in his room. I had to come downstairs because of the old lady''s cry. Everyone is a face of unwilling expression, especially Teng Jiayang, just like dead parents.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter? At noon, can you not be surprised? " Teng JIAYE looked at the old lady with a sad face and said.


    Teng Wensheng angrily glanced at him, and then quickly asked the old lady, "Mom, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Isn''t it agreed that big brother won''t go there? I''m afraid that little gangster of his family will do something about Jiayang''s family business. "


    Although he is greedy for money, if he is really compared with his two sons, the money is still far away. Two sons are important. Moreover, they are still able to make ends meet. They still have a little money on hand.


    It''s not a joke about the safety of the two sons.


    "Ah, Pooh!" The old lady spat a mouthful of saliva and said angrily, "what little gangster, we are all cheated by him! He is the boss of the company. Teng Jing good that dead girl or his girlfriend, he all listen to that dead girl. That dead girl is really cruel! Her own brother is in her company. She doesn''t even help him. She also watches his brother being bullied by others. You see, if I don''t clean her up properly, I''ll let her know that Teng is not such a good surname! She is a loser, I let her surname Teng, she has to help her brother at home! Let''s go. Now follow me to Teng Dasheng. I''ll see what he says! "


    With that, he turned around and was about to go out, looking for someone to settle the bill.


    Teng Wensheng and his wife were completely shocked when she finished. I can''t believe my ears. Teng Jiayang is even more like a wooden stake, and can''t move.


    No, how can Teng Jinghao be so capable and find such a powerful man?


    "Family business, you say, is what your grandmother said true?" The second aunt of Teng family came back and asked her little son.


    Teng JIAYE nodded heavily to show that it was all true.


    Second aunt a listen to, "Teng", that fire straight up, "this damned family, this is to eat people don''t spit bones! With so much money in their family, they still want to rob us of these millions? They''re all vampires! Do we have to be driven to death? The money is ours! But now they are forcibly robbed! Teng Wensheng, go to their house now and get the money back! "


    It''s shameful of this woman to talk.


    What do you mean that all the money belongs to them? The money has nothing to do with them.


    When Teng Wensheng heard this, he was not angry. He called his eldest son, "Jiayang, go and settle accounts with them!"


    "Dad, mom, grandma, you wait! Don''t go Teng JIAYE called them and stopped them.


    If they really go, then he is really finished.


    "That''s not right. We have to settle the account with them! Don''t take them to bully people like that. So rich, do not help their own people, even bullying us. They robbed us of our money. They are bandits Teng''s second aunt roared angrily.


    "No, you can''t go! If you go, my future will be ruined by you! Do you want me to come back to the sun and farm? " Teng JIAYE stopped them from going out.


    Hearing that it would ruin his future, the family stopped immediately, looked at him and asked, "family business, what do you mean? How could it ruin your future? We went to them for your future. You are Teng Jinghao''s brother, so she has to help you in the company. In the company, you are my uncle. Uncle, that''s the biggest! Who dares to make you angry! "The old lady looked at him with a distressed face and said that she couldn''t be angry at the thought of her baby grandson''s anger and crime in the company.


    "Don''t you tear up all your feelings when you make trouble like this? Who else will be in charge of me? " Teng JIAYE looked at them solemnly and said, "in a word, you listen to me. From now on, you must be polite to your parents. You are not allowed to trouble them or take advantage of them. I''ll take care of the company. I know what to do. If you want me to be good and get ahead in the company, do as I say! "


    He wasn''t talking to them, he said it in an imperative tone.


    Although the family is a face of confusion, but also nodded.


    As long as it is good for him, it must be done as he says.


    So on this day, as Gao Yi said, nothing happened. And since that day, Teng''s second uncle, second aunt and grandmother''s attitude towards Teng''s parents has changed 360 degrees. Don''t be polite.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yi and Mo Er are taking a nap. Yang Lihe pushes the door into their room to have a look at their two sons, but he is shocked at the end of the bed.


    "Mo Junbo!" After a cry, he turned and ran out of the room.

 Chapter 1395

    Ten and a half months of ink a very active, see what is a face of curiosity, but also damage king. Anyway, the things that he can reach at home, as long as they are in his hands, are either useless or disabled


    I don''t know how many of Mo Junbo''s watches have been discarded. They were either smashed by him, or washed away by him in the toilet, or they were torn down by him


    he is not only curious about all kinds of objects, but also ruthless in playing tricks on Mo Er


    it''s a small matter to rub your saliva on Mo Er


    for example, in the summer, I don''t wear enough clothes. I just pull Mo Er''s clothes and bite them at the little Douding on Mo Er''s chest. After biting and dancing, it means: it''s not as delicious as Mom''s


    Mo Er felt pain and patted him on the cheek


    he didn''t cry, but he giggled more happily


    however, although Mo Yi is a little overlord, there is one thing that can''t compare with Mo Er, that is climbing


    when Mo is two or seven months old, he will climb. I use both hands and feet. I can get up quickly


    although Mo Er is not as active and destructive as Mo Yi, he will never let himself suffer


    every time Mo Yi "bullied" him, he would "slap" and shoot him. After shooting, he quickly crawled away with his hands and feet


    when Mo Yi suffered a loss, he naturally wanted to catch up. How could he catch up. Mo Er threw him away a few blocks early, and then turned his eyes away from Mo Yi


    If Mo Yi can''t catch up with Mo Er, he turns his goal to Rong Yi


    as a result, Mo Yi was despised by two little people


    in terms of the speed of his farting, he can''t catch up with Mo Er and Rong Yi


    as Rong Yi crawls, he and Mo Er naturally get together, and then he discards Mo Yi


    in this meeting, Mo Yi and Mo Er sleep in the same bed. According to the normal law, Mo Er should wake up earlier than Mo Yi


    Mo Yi is not only a rice bucket, but also a lazy guy. He eats more than Mo Er, sleeps more than Mo Er, but moves less than Mo Er. As a result, in ten and a half months, he weighs five kilograms more than Mo Er


    when Mo Er wakes up, he turns over one by one, looks at Mo Er who is still sleeping, giggles, and then drools on Mo Er''s clothes


    and unfortunately, it all dripped on Mo Er''s collar. As a result, it looked like Mo Er was drooling


    he not only dribbled, but also urinated on Mo Er''s ass


    I don''t know whether he did it on purpose or unintentionally. After all, his pants were not wet at all. They were all wet on Mo''er''s clothes


    when I finished peeing, I felt relaxed. I just rubbed my butt and didn''t know where I got a lipstick. It was probably from Yang Lihe''s dressing table


    I have seen Yang Lihe painting in the mirror several times. Looking at Mo Er who is still sleeping, he laughs again


    then he took the lipstick and painted on Mo Er''s face, not only his mouth, his nose, but also his forehead and cheek


    in an instant, Mo Er became a red faced Guan Gong


    Mo looks at "little Guan Gong" one by one with a tangled face. How can he be different from himself


    Mo Er still doesn''t wake up. His eyes move from Mo Er''s face to Mo Er''s body, where there is a little elephant nose


    he also has this little elephant nose


    looking at the lipstick that has not been used up in his hand, Mo Yi grabs Mo Er''s little elephant nose with one hand, and the other hand moves without hesitation. Not twice, Mo''er''s little elephant nose has changed from a lovely pink carving to a big mouth now. Even the roots of legs were not covered a lot


    as soon as Mo looked at the red elephant nose, he seemed to have fun. Looking down at his little elephant''s nose, he picked it up, then drew it, and giggled as he drew


    just when she opened the door and saw a scene on the bed, she was shocked


    as soon as Mo smears his little elephant nose red, it will be painted on his face


    Mo Er wakes up by his "ah Mu ah Mu" voice and opens his eyes


    as soon as Mo Yi sees him wake up, he smiles more brightly, grabs Mo Er''s little elephant nose again, and then "hurts the killer".Mo Er is pulled by him to eat painful, lift a foot to toward him is to kick past.


    Mo Yi was kicked by him and turned over on the bed.


    Fortunately, Mo Junbo, just in case, surrounded the bed with a half meter high fence, so no matter how much he rolled, he would not fall out of bed.


    Yang Lihe only felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching, and even his eyelids were jumping.


    My head is full of those two red, just like a bloody elephant nose, even two peanuts are also affected.


    As soon as the ink rolled, I thought it was fun. Toward Mo 2 is to rush toward in the past again, both hands a, hugged Mo 2 tightly.


    Mo Er is still angry, and he hates being held like this. He reaches out to push Mo Yi, but Mo Yi is holding more tightly, and he still has the idea of "two, two."


    "Mo Junbo!" Yang Lihe responded and yelled. She couldn''t take care of the two twisted into a ball on the bed. At the moment, her mind was full of red and red. She turned around and went to the door.


    Mo Junbo one to her call, think something''s wrong, immediately stride toward here.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Upstairs, a face of eager to ask Yang Lihe, and then stride toward the room.


    Yang Lihe didn''t know how to explain the scene she saw. He thought that only he saw it with his own eyes was the best explanation.


    So, he didn''t say anything, just pointed to the door of the room.


    Mo Junbo had already stepped into the room. When he saw the scene on the big bed, he was shocked.


    "Two, two!"


    Mo Er Yi pushed Mo Yi away, then pulled Mo Yi''s little elephant nose heavily.


    "Ah woo!" Mo Yi''s painful face broke down and began to cry.

 Chapter 1396

    Mo two this pull pull pull, like with a taste of revenge, who let Mo pull his little elephant nose? He was also in pain. Then he''s going to get it back.


    Mo Yi was not that heavy when he pulled it, but Mo Er was very heavy.


    If it wasn''t for the pain, Mo Yi would not cry, just giggle.


    When Yang Lihe came in, he just saw Mo Er pulling Mo Yi''s little elephant nose. After pulling, he quickly crawled open with his hands and feet.


    Mo Yi sits in the same place, with tears on his face and tears in his mouth. Then he looks at Mo Junbo and stretches his hands towards him, which means that he needs his father''s embrace and comfort.


    Mo Er is a bad guy. He bullies him and then runs away.


    It was a headache for Yang Lihe, especially when he looked at his two sons, they were the first two!


    Ancestors, you can''t stop for a moment! It has to be so noisy!


    Ten and a half months of two boys, has four teeth grow out, this will be the time to grind teeth. As early as nine months ago, Yang Lihe cut off their breast milk. Now like milk powder with porridge paste to eat together.


    For the transfer from breast milk to milk powder and porridge paste, the two boys are not at all uncomfortable, but also appetite.


    Weaning time, is also very good to break, there is no crying. However, Mo 1 is a bit more difficult than Mo 2.


    Mo Junbo looked at the moment with two little monsters no different son, is also a face of big head ah.


    Especially the red little elephant''s nose, it was shaking and stabbing his eyes.


    Yang Lihe saw the map on the bed, twisted his brows, and walked toward Mo Er, "Mo Yi, did you wet the bed again?"


    Mo Yi still looks at Mo Junbo pitifully, and then points to Mo Er who has escaped from the corner of the bed, "two, two!"


    Yang Lihe threw him a white eye, "Mo Er won''t be like you, he..." Before I finish, I swallow the next words.


    Why?


    Because she reaches out to hold Mo Er, Mo Er''s clothes are really wet. Then quickly toward Mo Yi to see, found that Mo Yi''s clothes are dry.


    Yang Lihe twisted his eyebrows and doubted that it was Mo Er who wetted the bed?


    But I can''t. Mo Er hasn''t peed since he was a child. Even when he was only two or three months old, he took it out.


    It''s Mo Yi. Almost none of them are urine.


    But why is Mo Er''s clothes wet and Mo Yi''s clothes dry?


    Mo two hands to Yang Lihe neck, and then twisted his little butt.


    His action is to tell Yang Lihe that he is going to pee.


    Yang Lihe quickly picked him up and walked towards the bathroom. As he walked, he said to Mo Junbo, "Mo Junbo, you take the ink in and pee!"


    If you didn''t wet your bed, you''d be able to pee. If you can''t get it out, you draw the map on this bed. Don''t think that if you wet Mo Er''s clothes, you can erase your evidence.


    Mo Yi listens and continues to look at Mo Junbo with pathetic eyes.


    Mo Junbo took him into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Yang Lihe was giving Mo Er a handful of urine, and Mo Er had a lot of urine.


    But Mo Yi was miserable. He just peed, and he didn''t take any supplements after he peed. It would be really dry, not at all!


    Mo Junbo held his two short legs, but he didn''t drop a drop.


    Yang Lihe face a pull, a face angry stare Mo Yi, "you bad boy, don''t think you push your criminal evidence to Mo Er, you can pass.". If you didn''t draw the map on the bed, you would pee for me now! You''re not only painting your little elephant nose red, but also harming Mo Er. Whose little elephant''s nose is red? It''s always meat powder. If you''re so naughty again, I''ll see if any girls like you in the future. By the way, aunt Xiaoxiao''s sister is out of your share. It''s time to go back to Mo''er! "


    Finish saying, start to put water into bathtub, have to give these two Hun boy bath. Not only the smell of urine, but also the lipstick.


    Mo Junbo hugged Mo Yi and gently pinched his cheek with his fingers. He said in a slow voice, "did you hear what grandma said? Don''t be so naughty in the future. "


    The bathtub here is specially prepared for two children. It''s a bathtub. To be more precise, it''s a small bath. It''s almost 30 centimeters of water, and the water temperature is just right.


    With the two children playing in the bath, Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo stand outside and watch them.


    Ink one and ink two one with water, like a fish into the water in general, is "creak creak" play opened.


    I don''t remember the little elephant''s nose hurt just now. They played happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Zi Tong is playing with Rong Yi in the baby room, where all kinds of toys suitable for Rong Yi this month are stacked.The floor is also covered with thick carpet in case Rongyi falls.


    Rong Yi, who has been breast fed for half a month for nine months, is also a milk powder with other complementary foods.


    Rong Yi''s teeth grew earlier than ink. MO-1 and mo-2 grew only seven months ago, and now they just grow up to four teeth.


    Rong Yi began to grow teeth when he was six months old, so now he has four teeth, but the next two are just a little short.


    For nine months, he had been staggering to walk, but he couldn''t stand. Then a station is not stable, he directly to the ground a lie down, hand and foot, began to climb.


    At the moment, he is holding a building block in his hand, crawling towards Mo Zi Tong, handing it to her, trying to let her spell it.


    "Put it together, right? OK, mom will spell it for you. You have to watch. Will you spell it later? " Mo Zi Tong smiles and looks at him patiently.


    Rong Yi looks at her with a hazy face and seems to know nothing.


    If this is normal, the old man would have to squeeze in to play with Rong Yi, but today he is early in the morning, and let Lao Cheng accompany him out.


    As for where to go, he didn''t say.


    Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong didn''t ask.


    Although they didn''t ask, they knew it in their heart. Master, I should go to see Rong Hua.


    In the end, he is still worried about Rong Hua, the adopted daughter. He still hopes that she can get better and come out as soon as possible.


    It''s just that Rong Hua is going to let her down.


    As far as her temperament is concerned, she will never realize her fault in her life and then turn over a new leaf.


    Sure enough, when Mo Zi Tong was making milk powder for Rong Yi, he saw the old man come back with a face full of anger. He went to the sofa with a black face, like who owed him $1.8 million.

 Chapter 1397

    Rong Yi is sitting on the sofa, waiting for his mother to bring him milk, see the old man a dark face, seems to be scared in general


    it seems that the old man also thought of something. He quickly reached out and patted his face, patted the tight face, and raised a happy smile towards Rong Yi


    it''s just that the smile is so stiff and uncomfortable, more like a fake


    naturally, Rong Yi doesn''t like such an old man


    "Xiaoyi, come to my grandfather. Great grandfather loves you the most, but he doesn''t hurt you. Great grandfather, play with you! Come on, come on The old man waved to Rong Ji with a smile and motioned him to come


    but Rong Yi just gives him a light look, and then holds Mo Zitong''s leg tightly with his hands, like he doesn''t want to go in the past


    Mo Zitong smiles, picks up Rong Yi, hands him the bottle, and then walks towards the old man, asking with concern, "isn''t grandfather happy? Who provoked you? "


    "hum!" The old man was so angry that his face sank again. But at the thought of being afraid of frightening the children, he immediately raised a kind smile, looked at Rong Yi happily and said with a smile, "come on, Xiao Yi, come to my grandfather."


    Rong Yi looks at him in disgust, nests in his mother''s arms, ignores him and drinks milk from a bottle


    seeing this, the old man did not force him to take over Rong Yi


    he knows very well that he is in a bad mood at the moment. The smile on the face is also very reluctantly put on, children''s feeling is the most accurate. It is because I feel that he is not friendly that I ignore him


    "ah!" A very helpless sigh, and then helplessly looking at Mo Zi Tong, seems to be thinking about how to say is the best, the most suitable


    seeing this, Mo Zitong doesn''t make a sound either, but holds Rong Yi and sits on the single sofa opposite the old man, patiently waiting for him to speak


    Rong Yi falls asleep when he drinks


    he also drank all the milk in the bottle. Nest in Mo Zi Tong''s arms, snore of sleep very sweet


    "Tong Tong!" The old man pondered for a moment, looked at Mo Zi Tong and said, "have you ever complained about your grandfather?"


    the old man sighed again, with a bitter smile floating on his wrinkled face, as if he was talking to Mo Zitong, but it was more like saying to himself, "before my grandfather, I did something that was not good for you and Rong Si, and it almost made you fruitless. To tell you the truth, at that time, I knew that you and Rong Si were not brothers and sisters, and had no blood relationship. However, people are always selfish. Grandfather was so selfish that he did such a stupid thing. As a result, your Rong Si took a lot of detours. If you tell your grandfather the truth, have you ever complained about me? "


    Mo Zi bent her lips and laughed. She didn''t have any emotional ups and downs on her face. She was still so elegant and calm. She said slowly, "my grandfather didn''t affect me and brother Si. In that case, why should I hate you? Besides, isn''t brother Si and I very good now? Then why do I have to worry about the past? Blindly looking back, will only make their own not happy. I''ve always looked forward, not backward, or backward. "


    "ha ha!" The old man gave a cool smile and nodded his head with satisfaction. "You are the child of Mo Junbo and Ding Xinmin. It''s my grandfather who was narrow-minded and lived such a long life. I can''t see things as thoroughly as you! I''ve lived in vain for decades. "


    "yes! Care is chaos. " The old man said to himself in a trance, "but what do you care about? Up to now, I don''t know whether my concern is right or wrong! "


    Mo Zitong is very clear about what his self blame and worries come from. It''s just because of Rong Hua


    it seems that Rong Hua''s mother is really important to the old man. That''s why he dotes on Rong Hua


    and it''s precisely because of this that Rong Hua is so unscrupulous and never knows his mistakes


    so, does he feel a little guilty about Rong''s father and son


    does it really have nothing to do with Rong Zheng''s appearance? If he didn''t force Rong Zheng to marry Qin Tianen, how could so many things happen between them


    even now, Rong Si has not found out who his mother is<


    the place mentioned by Qin Tianen has gone to Rongsi. Unfortunately, there are no Huang family left. As for that village, the whole village has been relocated, and the people in the village are in disorder everywhere.As for the family named Huang mentioned by Qin Tianen, few people have any impression.


    "Grandfather, can I ask you a question?" Mo Zi Tong looks at the old man and asks solemnly.


    The old man nodded, "well, you ask."


    He thinks, what Mo Zi Tong wants to ask is just where he just went.


    He didn''t intend to hide the problem. If she asked, she would tell her that he had gone to see Rong Hua. Then it was breathed by Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua, he has no way to take her. It''s been almost a year, she still didn''t realize her fault, just blame him.


    I don''t know how she knew about the relationship between him and her mother. Just now, she took her mother to question him, asking him whether he could be worthy of her mother in his life, and her trust in him.


    That''s what he did to her only daughter? If one day, he died and saw her mother, how could he tell her that he was desperate for her daughter?


    Her only daughter, that''s how he killed her all her life.


    When he goes to bed at night, does he dream about her mother? Dream of her coming to him?


    At that moment, the old man was asked by Rong Hua, but he couldn''t say a word. He just kept his chest undulating violently, and almost recited it in one breath.


    "Grandfather, if you had to make a new decision, would you still force your father to marry Qin Tianen? Or will you force your father to marry Rong Hua when you know her mind

 Chapter 1398

    Mo Zi Tong asked a serious face, clear eyes like a pair of shining pearls in general, looking at the old man


    the old man was slightly stunned and looked at her with a stiff face


    he didn''t expect Mo Zitong to ask this question


    at this moment, he is also asking himself what he would have done if he had known Rong Hua''s mind earlier


    maybe he will really fulfill Rong Hua''s mind and let Rong Zheng marry her


    the old man didn''t answer, but looked at the door with a lost and confused face, because he really didn''t know how to answer this question


    he is very clear that if the answer to this question is not in place, his relationship with his grandson''s daughter-in-law, which is hard to repair, will probably deteriorate again


    this problem is not only what Mo Zitong wants to know, but also what Rong Si wants to know


    it''s just Rong Si''s character, and I don''t care to ask him. And at the moment Mo Zi Tong asked, that is to test him


    since the old man has lived to this age, he naturally knows what is at stake in this issue


    seeing that he didn''t answer, Mo Zitong just looked at the direction of the gate with an indifferent eye. He already knew what the old man thought


    it''s just that he''s also brewing. He''s in power. How to answer is the best


    Mo Zitong didn''t force the old man to answer, but picked up Rong Yi and slowly got up, smiling at the old man, "grandfather, I''ll take Rong Yi back to the room to sleep. If you are tired, go back to your room and have a rest. "


    with that, he walked towards the stairs


    the old man turned his eyes and looked at her back. The expression on his face was still very complicated. However, he has to admit that this is a very smart girl. She will handle everything in a proper way and will never give people an uncomfortable feeling


    Rong Si is lucky to have her by his side


    Mo Zitong puts Rong Yi on the bed. Instead of rushing out of the room and going downstairs, she accompanies Rong Yi to lie on the bed


    nine month old children''s cheeks are more and more like Rong Si


    Rong Yi lies on the bed, turns over, hands and feet on moziping''s stomach, and continues to sleep sweetly


    Mo Zitong''s mobile phone rings. She is afraid of disturbing her son to sleep, so she quickly takes it and picks it up, "hello."


    her voice is very light, and it''s still a feeling of depression


    "sleeping? Am I disturbing you? " There was a gentle voice in my ear


    "why don''t you sleep?" He dotes and cares


    "well, if you can''t sleep, you won''t sleep."


    "I''m not around, can''t sleep?" "I know, I''ll be back at noon from tomorrow," he said with an evil tone


    "who said that?" As soon as she heard that he was coming back at noon, she was in a hurry and said, "it has nothing to do with you that you can''t sleep. Young master Rong, don''t be sentimental. "


    "baby, when will you stop being duplicative?" His playful tone came into her ears


    "when you''re serious, I''ll stop talking." She said with a beautiful smile


    "then you''d better keep talking right and wrong." He spoke low, that narrow smile through radio waves into her ears, always like there are countless ants crawling in her ear, giving a kind of itchy feeling


    "well, if you come back in a good mood, it''s a problem. It''s expected to be in a bad mood. " He said slowly


    "do you know where he''s going?" She asked in a deep voice


    "baby, don''t you know? Don''t pretend to be confused in front of your husband. " He said with a smile


    "you can see clearly and see everything thoroughly." She is not angry, but with a faint coquetry in her tone


    "OK, go to sleep. I may come back later today. I have a party. Don''t wait for me for dinner. Good He was very soft to coax her


    "well, I see. Don''t drink too much She said it habitually


    but she knows that even if she doesn''t say it, he won''t drink


    "I see. Go to sleep."


    Mo Zitong is lying on the bed, but she can''t sleep at all. Her mind is always thinking about how the old man will answer the question she just asked


    at this meeting, he should still be thinking about how to answer


    well, don''t worry. Let him worry for a while


    it''s true that the old man downstairs is sitting on the sofa. After seeing her for a long time, she is in a hurry and can''t sit down.He got up and paced back and forth, then glanced at the direction of the stairs from time to time, as if he was eagerly waiting for Mo Zi Tong to appear.


    However, she did not come out of the room and came down.


    The brow of the old man twisted up, the Mou color also changed a little dark and silent, even had a quick expression.


    Lao Cheng stands aside and looks at his irritability in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to pacify him.


    "Mature." The old man called to him.


    Lao Cheng quickly stepped to his side and looked at him respectfully, "ah, master, what can I do for you?"


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at Mo Zi Tong and Rong Si''s room on the second floor. His expression was very deep. He asked Lao Cheng low, "you say, Zi Tong, what did she mean when she asked that question? Does she mean something? Or do you think I''m too much for Rong Hua? Is she testing me? If my answer is not as good as her, will she find a way to send me back to Rongzhai? "


    All of a sudden, the old man asked many questions, each of which was his most concerned.


    Lao Cheng looked at him with a tangled and embarrassed face, and then shook his head, "master, I can''t really understand this little idea! But I don''t think she wants to drive away the master, does she? I think she still has great respect for the master. I always advise master Guan to treat you better. She should just care about the situation of the young master. "


    The old man twisted his eyebrows, looked deep, raised his eyes and continued to look at the direction of the room, then walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, Lao Cheng wanted to keep up, but he still didn''t.


    He''s afraid to go up to the second floor.


    The old man stood at the door and raised his hand to knock, but the door opened.


    "Grandfather? What''s the matter? "


    "Before you answer your question, you answer me a question."

 Chapter 1399

    "Grandfather, if you ask, I will answer truthfully." Mo Zi Tong smile Yingying looking at the old man, a face of respect said.


    The old man took a deep breath, and then exhaled as if he had made great efforts. He said in a deep voice, "do you and Rong Si hate Rong Hua very much? What''s more, have you ever thought about sending me back to Rongzhai? "


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckles and says with a smile, "grandfather, you have two problems."


    The old man was stunned again, and then he said with an embarrassed face, "don''t worry about one question, or two questions, in short, you answer me."


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a smile and says, "grandfather, do you think Rong Hua has hurt brother Si and dad? Let''s put aside whether she has done anything to hurt me. It''s just brother Si and dad. To her, I am only an outsider, or even the daughter of an enemy. But aren''t brother Si and father his relatives? "


    Her words, let the old man speechless, so dull stand in place, a face stiff looking at her.


    How can she go back to the starting point again?


    "As for the second question," Mo Zi Tong said calmly, "grandfather, you also said that even if we send you back, you will come back by yourself. In that case, it seems that there is no problem you are worried about, does it? "


    She meant that she would not drive him away and send him back to Rongzhai.


    The old man has been used to the life here, so he doesn''t want to go back to Rongzhai and live a cold, quiet and unpopular life.


    The room is big, but only he and Lao Cheng.


    Unlike here, there are many people. The most important thing is that you Rongyi is always full of joy. There are also two Mohist boys who come here from time to time. Places with children are always very busy.


    He has been used to the days when there are children around him, so he should not go back to the boring days of sitting, eating and waiting for death.


    "Don''t say what you say! If Rong Si''s son of a bitch gets sick and wants to send me away, you have to stop him! " The old man said with a look of cheating. Anyway, it means that he won''t leave here.


    "Grandfather, brother Si is a filial grandson. Don''t you know your own grandson? " Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a smile and says.


    The old man gave a cool "hum", then turned and walked down the stairs.


    While going downstairs, he said slowly to Mo Zi Tong behind him, "I just went to see Rong Hua, but she let me down. At this time, she still did not have the appearance of repentance. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach her well. You just asked, if I had to make a choice again. Will I force Rong Zheng to marry Rong Hua? I can answer you in the affirmative now. If I had to make another choice, I would never tell Rong Hua that she was my adopted daughter and that she had no blood relationship with Rong Zheng. I will tell her that she is my own, and she and Rong Zheng are brothers and sisters. "


    In this way, there won''t be so many things happening.


    It''s a pity that there is no "if" for anything in the world.


    Rong Hua, her whole life is ruined in her own hands.


    Although the old man didn''t answer her question positively, he did.


    In other words, if he did it again, he would not force Rong Zheng to marry Rong Hua.


    Since he is a brother and sister, how can Rong Hua have such a mind?


    She was satisfied with such an answer.


    At the same time,


    after meeting the old man, Rong Hua was full of anger. The damned old man really ignored her.


    This year, she didn''t know how she came over. It''s just a human life.


    She learned that Shen Guotao also went in.


    Shen Guotao went in. It was really a pleasant thing for her. Who let at the beginning, he refused to help her.


    Yi Jianzhang came to see her before he was relieved from the old man''s anger.


    They were sitting in the reception room with the guards watching.


    Rong Hua stares at Yi Jianzhang coldly. Her eyes are full of resentment, just like looking at an enemy.


    At the beginning of this year, Yi Jianzhang and his son Yizhi will come to see her. But as time goes on, it''s gone.


    The last time I came to see her was half a year ago.


    In the past six months, the father and the son did not come to see her.


    Don''t help her to think of a way to also calculate, unexpectedly is treat her as the general enemy.


    Without her, could Yi Jianzhang have today''s status?


    This is an ungrateful man. I don''t know what he said in front of Yi Xingzhi, but even Yi Xingzhi''s son didn''t come to see her mother.


    However, Rong Hua did not forget the original animal behavior.If he didn''t report her, how could she be here


    when she goes out, you have to break his leg to vent her anger


    it seems that in the past six months without her, his life has been very nourishing


    his face is ruddy, his eyes are bright, and there is a faint spring light between his eyebrows


    however, from her eyes, we can see that there is a strong hatred in her heart, just restraining it


    "how are you?" Yi Jianzhang opens his mouth and asks Rong Hua softly, with a touch of concern in his tone


    "Oh Rong Hua gave a sneer, his eyes like a sword shot at him coldly, and said, "do you think I''m ok? But I think you have a good life. You look ruddy and blooming in spring. Yi Jianzhang, please don''t tell me, you''re the second plum blossom? "


    "ugly?" Rong Hua sneered again, "am I wrong? It seems that I''m not with you. Your life is better. It seems that I am really a failure

 Chapter 1400

    As he said, he pushed a divorce agreement to Rong Hua. His expression was very serious. It didn''t look like he was joking at all


    "divorce?" Rong Hua looks at him without expression, and then evokes a smile, "Yi Jianzhang, why do you want to divorce me? Why, as soon as I came in, you thought I would hinder your future? Can''t wait to get rid of me? You do not want to think, in the end who let you have today''s status! If you don''t have my Rong Hua, you are still a worthless little staff member! Only I don''t want you, no you abandon me


    "I think there is one thing you may not know." Yi Jianzhang looked at her calmly, then said in a slow voice, "I applied for early retirement a year ago. I''m just a half old man at home. I have nothing to do with what has no future. And I''m not going to let Xingzhi go this way. Xingzhi has already graduated. He and Congxuan apply to study abroad together, and leave in two days. So it''s not as complicated as you think. "


    Rong Hua stares at him with a gloomy face, as if he doesn''t believe his ears, "what do you say? You''re retiring? In other words, you don''t have any position now? Do you throw out all the resources in your hand? "


    "you''re right! Now I feel like I''m all relaxed. I have nothing to do but take a walk. I go to the company to play chess with other old colleagues. I don''t care about anything. I feel that my life is very comfortable now, without any pressure. " Yi Jianzhang said as if nothing had happened


    after that, without looking at Yi Jianzhang any more, he turned and left


    since Sirong hasn''t come back, it''s estimated that today''s entertainment is very important


    Rong Yi is now full of energy. After Mo Zitong coaxes him to sleep, he is sweating


    when you take your clothes into the bathroom, you have to wash off the sweat


    he smells stinky, and Rong Yi likes to rub the milk stains on her


    her figure has completely recovered, even more charming than before. That''s the charming style of mature women


    with a flat waist, there is no fat at all, even the stria gravidarum is not so obvious. One foot eight waist, you can''t see the taste of having a baby in the future


    unlike Yang Lihe, she had a caesarean section and couldn''t see it


    but the figure also makes Rong si more unbearable


    her skin, without any blemish, is as pure as jade, pure white and crystal clear


    she took off her clothes and stood in the shower room, warm water pouring down from the top, giving her a comfortable and gentle feeling, just like the muscles of her whole body were relaxed


    after taking Rong Yi with her all day, she felt that her whole body muscles were tense


    she needs to relax now


    the warm water is pounding the cells of her whole body, which makes every cell open and breathe. This kind of feeling is very comfortable


    in fact, she prefers to soak in the jacuzzi and enjoy it, but she''d better take a shower first, and then get into the jacuzzi


    the glass of the shower room is coated with a layer of hazy water mist, which looks hazy and foggy. Standing under the shower, she closed her eyes and felt the warm water temperature.When Rong Si went back to his room, Rong Yi was sleeping soundly in his little bed.


    I don''t know when I turned over. It would be sleeping on my stomach, arched with a little butt, just like a sleeping dog. It looks very cute.


    Tender cheek, red, two rows of long eyelashes, dense curved, cast a shadow under the eyelids.


    Rong Si bent down, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and stroked his forehead with his finger pulp. He wanted to straighten him out and make him sleep more comfortable. But Rong Yi twisted his bottom at this time, and then sipped his mouth again, looking very comfortable to sleep.


    Seeing this, Rong Si also gave up the idea of putting him right. Let him go, as long as he is comfortable sleeping.


    This guy seems to like this sleeping position very much during this period of time. He''s always up his ass.


    The sound of "Hua Hua" came from the bathroom. Rong Si turned his eyes and looked towards the bathroom. The throat knot rolled fiercely. His eyes, which were just clear, became dark and turbid in an instant.


    He pulled the tie around his neck, took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, and walked to the bathroom.


    In the bath room, Mo Zi Tong is standing in the shower room. He doesn''t know Rong Si has come back.


    Until "click", the door opened, and then "Hua", the shower room suddenly crowded into a person.

 Chapter 1401

    She suddenly recovered, subconsciously is to use their own hands up and down block.


    But he raised a bad smile, looked her up and down, and said, "baby, what do you block? Where haven''t I seen you? Never tasted it? Well


    At the end of the word, he dragged the ending long, even with a sense of cadence.


    That pair of turbid eyes are staring at her without blinking, and the corners of the lips are also filled with an intriguing radian.


    Instinctively, she stepped back two steps, but he moved forward two steps. The distance between her and him was always one foot.


    The space of shower room is not big, she didn''t step back a few steps is back against the wall, there is no way to retreat.


    However, he continued to approach her with a good face, and then tightly attached to her, took her hand which was blocked up in the upper and lower parts, and tightly linked with her.


    She didn''t have a thing, but he was well dressed. However, the corners of his lips were filled with an unbearable radian of heat.


    The top of his head continued to sprinkle warm water, which had already drenched all his clothes.


    The shirt is tightly attached to the skin. The white vertical stripe shirt reflects his strong chest, and then his belly without any fat. Eight pieces of belly skin are clearly visible, which is very attractive.


    She was breathless by his kiss, but she enjoyed all kinds of pleasure he brought her.


    He put her hand on the belt buckle and said in a slightly different voice, "baby, help me."


    Her face "Shua" on the red, but at this moment, her brain as if he controlled the general, he said, she will do.


    Rong Si is very satisfied with this.


    His little darling, is really more and more on the road, always can bring him all kinds of surprises.


    In the shower room, the temperature rises suddenly in the narrow space, just like a cast iron stove, which melts the two people tightly.


    Room, Rong Yi do not know when to wake up, and turned over, now is lying on his back.


    A pair of shining eyes like black crystal, looking at the ceiling, two short legs are kicking and kicking, two hands are playing with insects flying, and they are not happy to play. From time to time, they also give out a "giggle".


    In the bathroom, two people are lingering, regardless of each other, do not know Rong Yi has awakened.


    The sound was drowned in the sound of the water.


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t know how he got out of the bathroom, and he didn''t know when he was tossed about. Vaguely felt that she was carried out by him.


    She is like a fish without water, let him, and then paralyzed in his arms.


    Almost as soon as she occupied the bed, she went to sleep. As for when Rong Yi''s milk was fed in the middle of the night, she had no idea. She doesn''t care. He gets up and takes care of it.


    Rong Yi is a good child who is very considerate of his parents. When he breastfeeds, he basically does it twice a night. After weaning, milk is once a night, sleep until dawn.


    When Mo Zi Tong wakes up with his eyes open, the sun has already risen high, but he doesn''t open the curtain of the room, so the room is still dark. She didn''t know what time it was.


    Just feel the whole soft and powerless, like being run over by the train, all the bones are broken.


    She didn''t even want to move a toe. She lay on her body and looked at the ceiling with open eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    There was no Rongyi voice in the room. I think he had already carried it down.


    I don''t know what time it is. He should have gone to the company.


    He reached lazily and touched his side. As expected, he didn''t touch his person, but there was still his temperature in the quilt. I think I just left for a while.


    Suddenly remembered that today is the weekend, he does not have to go to the company to work.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and the familiar sound of footsteps came. Standing at the edge of the bed, he bent down to find her lips accurately and kissed her on the lips, "are you hungry? Shall I bring you breakfast or go downstairs? "


    She hands to his neck lazy ring, soft asked, "what time?"


    "Half past ten." He said softly.


    She was angry in his lips gently bit a bit, "bastard, I made a fool of myself again!"


    Her tone is full of coquetry flavor, of course, that bite is not gravity, just completely out of coquetry meaning.


    "What''s the matter? It''s at home. " He was in a good mood and coaxed her softly.


    "Is there no one at home? My grandfather can''t tell me how to think of me if I don''t get up so late. And aunt le and aunt Qi! Don''t be so unrestrained in the future She said with a look of resentment.


    "You mean, Mrs. Rong, let me send them all away? So I can do whatever I want? " He said with a narrow and playful smile."Send them all away? Do you want to take Rong Yi? " She glared at him with an angry face.


    But he chuckled, "no problem, my own son, of course, I brought it myself."


    "Young master Rong, are you going to be idle again?" She imitates his appearance, evokes a bad smile and says slowly.


    "No, there''s more to do every day."

 Chapter 1402

    He looked at her with a smiling face and added the word "do".


    Mo Zi Tong felt that the corners of his lips twitched two times, and his eyelids also jumped two times. Then he glared at him fiercely, turned around and threw his back to him. He didn''t talk to him any more.


    Seeing this, he stirred up a satisfied smile, then stroked her earlobe and said in a warm voice, "do you want to get up by yourself, or do you want me to get up for you?"


    Hearing that he helped her up, Mo Zi Tong "Teng" sat up.


    As a result, the action was too fierce, which caused a lot of backache. He grinned and looked at him again.


    He is a low smile, obviously in a good mood.


    Two pecks on her lips, a face of doting said, "good, tonight I light."


    And tonight?!


    "Don''t even think about it! A truce for at least three days She glared at him and said angrily.


    "All right, all right. You say a few days. " He looked at her with a smile, saying that he had a good face and everything has the final say.


    Just know him as Mo Zi Tong, naturally know that he is absolutely impossible to speak so well.


    And he said, "you say a few days on a few days" this words how to listen to have a different meaning in it.


    Old fox, she is always digging a hole for her. She will never be fooled.


    Learning from him again, he raised a gentle smile and said happily, "well, what you say, listen to me. Then we have a five-day truce. "


    Similarly, she also specially increased the word "truce", and then continued to look at him with a brilliant smile, waiting for his reaction.


    Who knows, he was very straightforward nodded, "well, five days no problem. Now get up, go downstairs and have breakfast. Rong Yi has already eaten. "


    He got up and went to the dressing room to get the clothes for her today.


    She put on her pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When they go downstairs, the old man is playing with Rong Yi.


    Rong Yi is lying on the ground with a giggle in his mouth. The old man is also lying on the ground with him. They are playing happily.


    Er


    Looking at this way, Mo Zi pupil slightly Zheng for a while.


    The old man is so old that he is lying on the ground with Rong Yi. He doesn''t care about his identity at all.


    It seems that the old man really likes Rong Yi''s great grandson.


    See Mo Zi Tong downstairs, the old man did not mean to climb up from the ground, continue to lie on the ground with Rong Yi, toward Mo Zi Tong throw a warm smile, "Tong Tong up, eat quickly. You can''t be hungry in the morning. If you don''t wake up, go to sleep after eating. Rong Yi, you don''t have to worry. I''m playing with him. He''s happy. "


    "Grandfather, why are you lying on the ground. The ground is cold. Get up quickly. You can''t catch cold when you are old. It''s bad for your health. " Mo Zi Tong looks at the old man with a concerned face and squats down to help him up.


    But the old man refused, "it''s OK. What''s so expensive? Is it bad for you to lie down for a while? Besides, it''s summer, and the ground is not wet. You have breakfast. I''ll play with Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi, don''t you think so? Is it fun to play like this? Later, we''ll call Mo Yi and Mo Er, and we''ll play together. "


    Rong Yi listens to Mo Yi Mo Er and grins immediately. Then he pats his hands and says indistinctly, "one, two."


    Children''s favorite is playing with children.


    Mo 1 and Mo 2 have company at any time and can play together. He didn''t. After Mo Yi and Mo Er went back, he was the only one.


    Rong Yi suddenly sat up, his clear and shining eyes blinking at Mo Zi Tong. He looked very serious and said, "two, two!" to Mo Zi Tong


    He wants to express, and he wants a two. So someone can play with him at any time. You don''t have to wait for Mo Yi and Mo Er to have playmates.


    The old man immediately understood what little great grandson wanted to express. He sat up straight like Rong Yi, and then his eyes were staring at Mo Zi Tong.


    It''s just that his eyes are more straightforward than Rong Yi''s, and he directly stares at her belly.


    Mo Zi Tong is not comfortable with this old and small one.


    The old man laughs and hugs Rong Yi in his arms. He says to Mo Zi Tong, "Xiao Yi means to let you give him a younger brother or sister. In this way, he will be like Mo Yi and have Mo Er to play with."


    With that, he turned his eyes to Rong Si and said in an imperative tone, "you, you, you, you are not yet sensible."


    Mo Zi Tong is eating breakfast, listen to the old man fierce so a say, almost choke.


    And after the old man finished, Rong Yi clapped his hands and said excitedly, "two, two!"Although his words are not very clear, but the word "two" can be heard clearly by everyone.


    Aunt Qi is busy in the kitchen. As soon as she hears that the young master is so small, she begins to give birth. She can''t help leaning out half of her body and smiling at Mo Zi Tong and saying, "yes, madam. Young master, it''s really boring. You can also consider another one. When you''re young, it''s quick to recover. You see, now, when you go out, no one believes that you are the one who has had children. Girls, before 25 years old, that''s the best. It''s not only good for yourself, it''s good for children. According to me, you and your husband can start thinking about it. "


    Mo Zi Tong raises Mou to see to allow four, inquiring his meaning.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be born. It''s the man who says to let her recover for two years.


    In fact, she gave birth naturally. There is no such problem at all.


    It''s not like Lihe. He''s a caesarean. He''s afraid he can''t bear the wound.


    Natural birth, at any time can be pregnant with a second child.


    But the man just didn''t agree. But after all, I still love her. Only those who have her in their heart will care about her so much.


    He would not have thought so much if he only regarded her as a tool for giving birth.


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry. If Rong Yi is bored, he can play with Mo Yimo er at any time. After a while, Yunjie will be able to accompany him. He has no shortage of playmates. " Rong Si said slowly.


    Yunjie, the daughter of He Shi and Hao Xiao, is named he Yunjie.


    "Two, two!" Rong Yi pats his hands, and then climbs towards Mo Zi Tong.


    "Ah, what are we doing here? Does he want a second

 Chapter 1403

    From the door came the sound of laughter.


    He came with Shen Congxuan.


    Rong Yi sees Yi Xingzhi and immediately crawls towards him with his hands and feet. Then he hugs his calf with both hands and looks up at him happily.


    Easy to know squat down body, will allow Yi hold up, toward Rong Si call way, "elder brother." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Mo Zi Tong, "eyes Sister in law


    He wanted to call "eyes", but when he saw Rong Si''s warning eyes, he immediately changed his words.


    "Well!" The old man coughed a little displeased, saying that he was dissatisfied with the fact that he didn''t see him.


    Hearing this, I saw the old man sitting on the ground, looking at him in amazement, "grandfather, you Why are you sitting on the floor? No, you''re not cheating on my brother, are you


    See sitting on the ground of the old man, easy to know the mind is the idea.


    That is, Rong Si wanted to send the old man back to Rong house, but the old man didn''t want to go back, so he used the most common and simplest way to protest.


    However, I don''t think it''s the same as the old man.


    When the old man heard this, he got up from the ground and said coldly, "who''s cheating? I''m playing with Xiaoyi. " While talking, he reached out to hold Yi Xingzhi, who was still in his arms.


    Rong Yi is not willing to go to his arms, his hands around the neck of Yi Xingzhi, a pair of he wants to be good with Yi Xingzhi.


    The old man angrily glared at Yi Xingzhi again, "I said, what are you doing at this time? Xiaoyi and I had a good time. You see, it''s all interrupted by you now. "


    Rong Yi hugs Yi Xingzhi''s neck and "giggles" happily. Then he reaches for Yi Xingzhi''s hair, and finally falls on Shen Congxuan, who is standing beside Yi Xingzhi.


    "Hi, baby." Shen Congxuan waved to him with a smile. Then she looked at the old man and called out, "grandfather." Then he called Rong Si "Rong Zong" and Mo Zi Tong "Tong Jie."


    Mo Zi Tong has finished eating. He walks towards Yi Xingzhi, reaches for Rong Yi in his arms, and says to Shen Congxuan, "sit down, Congxuan."


    "Thank you, sister Tong. Xiaoyi is growing so fast. It''s so big. " Shen Congxuan smiles at Rong Yi and says.


    "Brother, I''m here today to say goodbye to you." Easy to know looking at Rong Si, a face says seriously.


    "Well?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a puzzled face, "goodbye? Where are you going? "


    "Xingzhi, where are you going?" The old man also looked at him with a puzzled face and asked.


    Yi Zhi wrung his lips and said with a relaxed face, "I have graduated. Congxuan and I applied to study abroad together. It''s already approved. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow. "


    Shen Congxuan nodded, "yes, let''s go together. It''s all set up over there. "


    "Why have you never mentioned it?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks with concern, "do you understand the situation over there? Can you adapt? What about the money? "


    While saying, he turned his eyes to see Rong Si, and said in a deep voice, "brother Si, please help him arrange it."


    "No more." "Xiaoyingying refused," Congxuan and I have already understood the situation there, and we have contacted the work place. Don''t worry. I''m so old. It''s time to be independent. I''ll give you a call and a video! Again, there is a taekwondo master around here, and no one can bully me. Don''t worry, I''m fine. After studying abroad, we will come back. "


    Shen Congxuan nodded first, "yes, we will come back as soon as our studies are over. I don''t want to stay there. Just one piece of food, it''s not as good as the one from China, right? Besides, there are so many relatives and friends here. Where are we willing to wander? When we come back from our studies, we''ll put them into practice. "


    Rong Si patted Yi Xingzhi on the shoulder and said solemnly, "since you have decided, I won''t say much. In a word, you remember that you still have relatives, not alone. When you encounter any difficulties outside, remember to contact your family. Don''t carry it alone, do you know? "


    Yi Zhi nodded heavily, "I know, brother. I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know who you are. And our little Rongyi, "he said, gently holding Rongyi''s small cheek and smiling," you can''t forget my uncle''s! The next time my cousin gives you a video, you can''t just give me a little butt. Do you hear me


    Rongyi back to his "giggle" smile, childlike and crisp, without any miscellaneous stains involved.


    She didn''t go to see Rong Hua or tell her about going abroad.


    Rong Hua is still waiting for him to come to see him, but he hasn''t been waiting. Just waiting for Yi Jianzhang''s subpoena to sue the court for divorce.


    Since she didn''t want to sign for divorce, Yi Jianzhang sued the court for divorce.In their case, they tend to be biased towards Yi Jianzhang and will be sentenced to leave.


    Rong Hua looks at the divorce indictment and tears it to pieces.


    She applied to see Rong Zheng in the hospital. But she didn''t get permission. Then she asked to see Rong Si.


    Rong Si didn''t come to see her and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    She and Yi Jianzhang''s divorce case was quickly decided, and they were divorced.


    After the sentence, Yi Jianzhang did not come to see her. There is a desire to completely get rid of her relationship.


    Rong Hua looked at the divorce judgment, the whole person felt a lot older, face wrinkles also a lot more.


    But she is not reconciled. In her opinion, all this is not her fault, not that she is sorry for others, but that others and even the whole world have abandoned her.


    If one day, she can go out, she will not spare those who abandon her.


    The only thing she wants to do now is to see Rong Zheng. See if he''s awake now. If he knew that Rong Si was not his own, what would his mood be.


    At the thought of this, Rong Hua felt much better.


    At least she didn''t lose so thoroughly.


    At least Rong Si is not Rong Zheng''s son. She has no chance to have children for him. Other women also have no chance.


    Thinking about this, she had a lot of psychological balance.


    When she applied to see Rongsi for the third time, Rongsi finally came to see her.


    However, he did not come alone, but with Mo Zi Tong.

 Chapter 1404

    "What did you bring her for?" Rong Hua looks at Mo Zi Tong''s face, angrily stares at Rong Si, maliciously says.


    Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong sit side by side. Seeing her fierce face, Rong Si smiles coldly and says, "it seems that you don''t want to see me."


    Finish saying to get up, embrace Mo Zi pupil to prepare to leave.


    "I just don''t want to see her!" Rong Hua fiercely stares at Mo Zi Tong''s back and says hatefully.


    In her opinion, Rong Si has nothing to hate. He is neither the son of Qin Tianen nor Rong Zheng. He is just a wild breed of unknown origin, which has nothing to do with their Rong family.


    What she cares about most in her life is Rong Zheng. As long as he is not Rong Zheng''s son, why does she spend so much time and energy to get confused with him?


    But Mo Zi Tong is different. She is Ding Xinmin''s daughter.


    And the love between Ding Xinmin and Rong Zheng is real. Although she is not Rong Zheng''s daughter, she is also a thorn in her heart.


    Especially before that, when Rong Zheng was detained by him, after he knew that Ding Xinmin''s daughter married Rong Si, he was so happy. It''s like a matter of his mind. He is expecting Ding Xinmin''s daughter to be his daughter-in-law.


    It''s something she can''t tolerate, it''s something she can''t accept.


    She hated Ding Xinmin, the love between her and Rong Zheng, and the easy way she took Rong Zheng''s heart away.


    Therefore, she also did not like Ding Xinmin''s daughter, and even hated her.


    At this moment, when she saw Mo Zi Tong appeared in front of her, her brain flashed by Ding Xinmin''s face. It was a face that she hated all her life, and even wanted to tear her up in her dream.


    Although Mo Zi Tong looks like Ding Xinmin, his eyes are printed in the same mold.


    Looking at Mo Zi Tong''s eyes, it''s like seeing Ding Xinmin.


    Rong Hua is angry all over, clenching her hands into a fist, pinching her nails deeply into her fingers, but she doesn''t feel any pain. On the back of the hand, the veins burst out one by one, and the knuckles were all white.


    Her eyes, like ghosts in general, with a grim cold.


    "Do you think you have a choice?" Rong Si turns around and stares at her coldly. He says with no expression, "you either say what you want to see me now, or you don''t want to see me again in your life."


    Rong Hua takes a deep breath and tries her best to calm her emotions, hoping that she won''t be affected by Mo Zi Tong.


    "Is your father awake?" Rong Hua finally calms down and looks at Rong Si calmly.


    It''s just that her tone doesn''t care a little, it just conveys a little expectation.


    Rong Si looked at her without expression and said coldly, "how, do you think Dad wakes up and can change your status?"


    "So he''s not awake yet?" Rong Hua talks to herself, can''t see what mood she is in at the moment.


    When she learned that Rong Zheng didn''t wake up, she didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. She just kept repeating the four words "he didn''t wake up".


    Rong Si''s brow twisted for a while, Mo Zi Tong looked at Rong Hua, always felt that she seemed to have something wrong.


    She seems to have a kind of abnormal feeling, like immersed in her own thoughts.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to kill him. I have given him so many opportunities, but why does he always refuse me again and again?" Rong Hua lowered her head and twisted her hands. It seemed that she was talking to Rong Si, but it was more like saying to herself, "since I was sensible, I knew that we were not related by blood. I always like him and look forward to becoming his wife one day. But it always backfired. First Qin Tianen, then Ding Xinmin. "


    Mo Zi Tong and Rong Si look at each other, and they exchange eyes. Both of them are sure that Rong Hua''s spirit has gone wrong, otherwise she would not have said these words to them.


    Rong Hua chuckled and continued, "how much I hated God''s eyes at that time, but I hated the old man''s eyes even more. Why can''t he see what I think of Rong Zheng? But he still forced him to marry Qin Tianen. What happened? Ha ha ha Qin Tianen is a personal demon! Old man, it''s his own sin! At the end of the day, he killed his son. If not for his self righteous again and again, how could Rong Zheng suffer so much? How did it get to this point? "


    Speaking of this, Rong Hua pauses and looks up at the ceiling. It seems that there are tears in her eyes, but then she laughs low again.


    That smile is very strange and creepy, just like the devil in hell. It gets into people''s ears and makes people feel creepy.


    She seems to be working hard to press down the tears in her eyes. She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong, and she doesn''t want them to see her weak side.


    She is Rong Hua, arrogant and arrogant. Only when she sees others crying, there is no chance for others to laugh at her."I''ve given him one last chance as long as he wants to be with me. Even if he is disabled, I am willing to accompany him and spend the rest of my life with him. I''m willing to take care of him. But... " Here is a bitter and self mocking smile, Cang Liang said, "in this way, he doesn''t want to. He said he would rather die than see my ugly face, let alone be with me. "


    Finally, two lines of tears rolled out of the corner of her eyes. But she quickly erase, don''t want to be weak in front of Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong.


    "Oh Rong Hua sneered, "he would rather die than be with me. Also said that my face is ugly. Am I ugly? I wholeheartedly to him, he even so despised me! In that case, I''ll help him! But I will never allow him to meet Ding Xinmin again. If he wants to die, I won''t let him die. If I want him to live, it''s like he''s dead, dead but alive. In this way, he will never meet Ding Xinmin again! "


    Rong Hua said maliciously, then raised a sinister and strange sneer, looked at Rong Si and said slowly, "you, I advise you to stay away from this right and wrong place. You are neither born of Qin Tianen nor Rong Zheng''s son. In that case, I''ll let you go. I don''t want to entangle with you. "


    "Who said I was not Rong Zheng''s son?"

 Chapter 1405

    Rong Si coolly looks at Rong Hua and says calmly.


    His expression is very deep, but very calm, just like the calm lake, looking at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua is a tiny Zheng at first, then a strange smile, a face with sarcasm said, "Qin Tian en didn''t tell you? She is a transgender. If she can have a baby, the world will turn upside down


    "So what? Is she a transgender and I have something to do with it? " Rong Si was not salty, slow and slow in answering rhetorical questions.


    "Oh Rong Hua sneered again, "Rong Si, Qin Tianen didn''t tell you, you''re just a wild seed she brought back from nowhere? Even she doesn''t know who your biological parents are! As I said before, you are not the seed of my family at all. You are not qualified to have everything of my family. It''s the old thing. I have to take care of my face and recognize your identity. Since you are not Rong Zheng''s son, I will not waste so much time and energy with you. I have to talk nonsense with you again. "


    "Since you don''t want to waste time and energy with us, and you don''t want to talk nonsense with us, why don''t you ask us to meet again today? Ms. Rong, are you slapping yourself in the face Mo Zi Tong looks at her coolly and says carelessly.


    Rong Hua shot a fierce look and said, "I didn''t say I want to see you today. I don''t want to see you all my life. It''s you who are shy and thick skinned. You have to follow Rong Si! You can get out now! "


    "Don''t worry. With that, we''ll leave naturally. If you don''t want to see me, we may not want to see you much! " Mo Zi Tong said coldly.


    "Rong Si, if you still have a little humanity and conscience, you should return the company to the old man, instead of occupying it shamelessly! You should go where you come from! " Rong Hua said maliciously.


    Rong Si crooked his lips with a smile. His expression was intriguing but unfathomable. "It seems that Ms. Rong didn''t hear me clearly just now. I think it''s because you''re losing your hearing. But I don''t think you have any problem with your eyesight. In that case, take a good look at it for yourself! "


    As she said this, she handed a document to her, indicating that she had a good look at it.


    The document clearly says: paternity test report.


    Looking at these words, Rong Hua''s face floated a look of amazement, and then his brows tightened tightly.


    Look at the report quickly.


    "No way! It''s impossible When she saw the content of the report clearly, the whole person became very excited, "Teng" stood up from the chair, widened his eyes, red as fire staring at Rong Si, "it''s impossible! You must have done it. How could you be his own son? You''re just a wild seed brought back by Qin Tianen with unknown origin. How could it be Rong Zheng''s own son? Rong Zheng has only two women in his life: Qin Tianen and Ding Xinmin. Qin Tianen can''t have a baby. That''s Ding Xinmin... "


    At this point, her eyes fell on Mo Zi Tong again.


    Mo Zi Tong casually chuckled, "my mother has only one daughter. Didn''t you identify us at the beginning? Why, are you doubting yourself? "


    "Impossible, impossible! It must be you! I won''t believe it, I won''t believe it Rong Hua shouts loudly, how also don''t believe this result.


    Rong Si is Rong Zheng''s son, his own.


    Qin Tianen took back Rong Zheng''s own son.


    What a funny joke it is.


    She finally found a little balance, so that her heart is no longer so suffering, no longer so entangled in the father son relationship between Rong Si and Rong Zheng.


    But now a bolt from the blue, tell her, Rong Si is Rong Zheng''s son, born.


    How can she accept this!


    He has other women!


    Who the hell is that woman? Why doesn''t she know? He was willing to let a woman give birth to his child. He left seeds with other women.


    In Rong Hua''s opinion, the woman Rong Zheng loves most in his life is Ding Xinmin. He won''t touch any woman except Ding Xinmin.


    He would rather destroy himself than leave her a little thought.


    But now, he even had a relationship with other women besides Ding Xinmin, and even let her have a baby.


    And this child is Rong Si.


    No, no, no! It was unacceptable to her.


    Rong Hua thinks that this paternity test report must be made by Rong Si.


    She gave him and Mo Zi Tong identification, they have no blood relationship. So Rong Si can never be born by Ding Xinmin.


    Besides, Ding Xinmin was only a teenager at that time. How could he have been born into Rongsi?


    Since Rong Si has nothing to do with Ding Xinmin, which woman gave birth to him? What kind of woman, can let him see, and willingly put the seed on her.Her brain rang Rong Zheng once said: Rong Hua, between me and Xinmin is not what you think. I just think of her as my sister.


    At that time, Rong Hua didn''t want to believe it.


    Be a sister?


    If you are just a sister, how can you be so close and intimate?


    She is a woman, but also a woman who loves him. How can she not understand his eyes?


    That''s clearly the way a man looks at a woman, and he looks at a woman he likes. It''s a kind of strong possessiveness. It''s the look men want to take a woman for themselves.


    Where is the look at my sister?


    The way you look at your sister is the way you look at her. It''s a look without desire, without any emotion.


    But every time he looked at Ding Xinmin''s eyes, they were not like that. It''s all eyes like a storm.


    You say, that''s the look at my sister. You say, just treat her as a sister.


    Who would believe that!


    Rong Hua won''t believe a word.


    But how to explain all this?


    How to explain the fact that Rong Si was born with another woman?


    She knows Rong Zheng very well. If he doesn''t really like it, how can he have a relationship with that woman?


    "No! It is not true. You must have faked this report! Fake Rong Hua shouts at Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong.


    It''s a warning from the C.O.


    Rong Si just glances at her coolly, and says nothing. He hugs his precious wife and turns to leave.


    "Rong Si, don''t go, you make it clear to me!"

 Chapter 1406

    Rong Hua, like crazy, yells at Rong Si, even wants to rush out.


    This matter, for her, that is a thorn, stick in her flesh, how can not pull out.


    That kind of pain, only she knows.


    It''s even more painful than knowing that Qin Tianen gave birth to Rong Zheng''s son. It''s thousands of times more painful than watching Rong Zheng marry Qin Tianen.


    Whether it''s Qin Tianen or Ding Xinmin, they can be seen and clearly know their existence.


    She can think of all kinds of ways to deal with them.


    In this world, only she Rong Hua can''t think of, but there is no she Rong Hua can''t do.


    Qin Tianen, it took her five years to divorce Rong Zheng. Even let Rong Zheng hate him.


    As for Ding Xinmin, in the end, he was not empathetic, fell in love with other men, and even gave birth to a daughter for other men. And then remarried another man.


    A cheap woman like her is not worthy of Rong Zheng.


    As long as she knows they exist, she must have a way to break them up.


    However, now there is an inexplicable woman. She doesn''t know whether she is flat or round, tall or short. How to deal with a woman she doesn''t know!


    Rong Hua looks at Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong, but she doesn''t leave a word. She could even feel their triumphant and triumphant faces.


    But she was stopped by the guards, because she screamed like crazy and wanted to rush out. The guards directly knocked her out.


    At the moment of fainting, what flashed through Rong Hua''s mind was the bookmark that fell out of the book in Rong Zhai''s room, and the date written on the bookmark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Si, do you think Rong Hua will be stimulated?" Mo Zi Tong sits on the co pilot''s seat and looks at Rong Si with a serious face.


    Rong Si slowly started the car, with a faint smile, a warm look at her, "according to her character, it will."


    "What will she do next?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him worried and asks.


    Just as Rong Hua was about to go crazy, she was really afraid that Rong Hua would do something drastic.


    Rong Si''s lips lightly picked to pick, looking at her, soft voice said, "don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let anyone hurt you and your son. "


    "I know." She nodded, but still could not hide the color of worry on her face, "but if she really launched a crazy, make any crazy move, and she didn''t come to me and Rong Yi, but to you, what should she do?"


    After dealing with Rong Hua for such a long time, I still have some understanding.


    For her, Rong Si''s move was a dead move. Let all her hopes be shattered.


    What Rong Hua hates most now is not her, but Rong Si.


    Because he is Rong Zheng''s son, the son he gave birth to with a woman she didn''t know.


    How can Rong Hua allow such a thing to happen?


    It was an insult to her.


    Rong Si nodded and comforted her with a soft face, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I want to take care of you all my life, and I want to stay with you until I''m white headed. I want to have a baby with you. "


    "What? Rong Shu? Which one She looked at him blankly, and for a moment she couldn''t react to what he meant by that.


    He picked up his eyebrows and lips, raised a funny smile and said, "don''t you always say that the bones are crisp? Which pastry do you think it is? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gaped and looked at him in surprise. She didn''t know what to say.


    But the face is "Shua", then red, with the general fire, but also hot hot.


    Asshole, I don''t forget my true colors at any time. Take his rascal virtue with me!


    He looked at him angrily and said, "Rong Si, you are really Dogs can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths


    But he said with a light smile, "baby, when did you see Ivory spit out of a dog''s mouth? What a dog spits out of his mouth is always his teeth or his saliva. Do you mean to invite me? Let me drool on you? "


    Mo Zi Tong only felt that his face was trembling, and the corners of his mouth were twitching gently.


    If you want to have a war of words with him, you will never win him.


    And he can easily give you two or three sentences back to the ditch.


    Angry stare at him, turn to look out of the window, ignore him.


    Seeing this, Rong Si picked his lips and raised a satisfied smile.


    Yes, he will never let himself or his mother and son have an accident. He wants to stay with her for the rest of his life, and he also wants to have Rongshu with her.


    She''s almost a year old. If she wants to have a baby, it''s OK.Last time, Mo Junbo beat him two steps. This time, he had to pull back. You can''t let Mo Junbo take the lead in everything


    If Xiaoguai really has a daughter, does Mo Junbo''s wife have to think about his precious daughter again


    he has to find a way to divert the woman''s attention from his baby daughter


    "ahhh!" Yang Lihe sneezed fiercely


    Mo Er, who has been 13 months old, has clearly called "Dad, mom, grandfather, aunt, uncle, brother" and many other words, and it is not ambiguous at all


    What Mo Yi shouts most clearly is "Er Er Er, sister."


    it seems that Mo Yi''s favorite person is his sister, not his mother


    he Yunjie is three months old, pink and lovely


    Mo Yi doesn''t like to play with Mo Er and Rong Yi any more. He likes to go to He Shi''s house most, and then lie beside he Yunjie''s little bed with a bunch of saliva thieves looking at he Yunjie, and then shout "sister, sister" from time to time


    the happiest is Yang Lihe


    this is Mo Yi''s hope to pick up girls


    Yes, the wife has to be cultivated since childhood. Xiaojie is their Mo Yi. Mo Yi has to stay by her side since she was a child. She can''t attract any wild bees and butterflies


    it''s Rong Yi who is in their home and plays with Mo Er very well

 Chapter 1407

    Rong Yi, who is nearly one year old, does not understand the word "sister" as much as Mo Yi does.


    He now plays more is Mo Er, two people all day long crooked together, from can climb together, now can walk, or walk together.


    As for Mo Yi, since he took a fancy to he Yunjie, he directly abandoned them. Every day, he stuck to he Yunjie''s "sister" long and "sister" short.


    Mo Eryi is more curious than Rong Yi when Yang Lihe and Rong Yi talk about the topic of "sister".


    "Moyi, Moyi!" Mo Er looks at Rong Yi, pointing to the door and the direction of He Shi''s family.


    It means: my sister is the sister of uncle he''s family, the sister that Mo sticks to all day long.


    "One?" Rong Yi looks at Yang Lihe and asks.


    Yang Lihe continued to smile as bright as a peach blossom, but there was a shrewd twinkle in his eyes. He said to Rong Yi with a smile, "sister, Nuo, just like Mo Er is Mo Yi''s younger brother. If you have a sister, then you are like Mo Yi, a brother. Then someone will play with you. Come on, tell your aunt, do you want a sister? "


    Rong Yi tilted his head slightly and looked at Yang Lihe with his eyes like obsidian. It looked very lovely.


    "Two? Sister, is it two? " After Rong Yi thought about it, he understood it and asked Yang Lihe.


    Just like Mo Er is Mo Yi''s younger brother, if there is a younger sister, she is also Mo Er.


    Yang Lihe understood what he meant. With a smile, he reached out and rubbed his forehead. He opened his eyes and said, "yes, yes. Sister is two. Like Mo Er, she is small and you are big. You are one, sister is two. So, you have to tell mom and Dad, you want a sister, you want to be a brother. My brother will protect my sister, and my sister will play with you. "


    Yang Lihe explains patiently and coaxes Rong Yi. This expedites the mission, she gave Rong Yi to do.


    She''s not going to do this thankless thing. She doesn''t know about that man. If you let him know that she pays attention to his wife''s stomach, then the old fox is not sure how to dig a hole for her and let her jump!


    But now he gave birth to his own son, which has nothing to do with her.


    It''s his son who wants a sister, but it''s not her who wants to find a wife for Mo Er.


    Yang Lihe thought, he couldn''t help laughing at the thief.


    Rong Yi understood her and nodded to her, "well, sister. I want my sister. My brother and sister are two. 2¡¢ "I don''t know While talking, he pointed to Mo Er.


    "Our family is so good." Yang Lihe said happily, with curved eyebrows and eyes on his smiling face. She felt that she could see Tong Tong pregnant immediately, and then gave birth to a beautiful daughter.


    "Mom?" Mo Er raises Mou to look at her, always feel mother now strange.


    Yang Lihe reached out and rubbed the top of his hair and said happily, "well behaved, play with Rong Yi. Take care of your brother. You''re a brother. "


    Mo Er nodded, "well. Yi, let''s go. "


    While talking, he reached for Rongyi''s hand and walked towards their toy room.


    Rong Yi is still thinking about his younger sister, looking back at Yang Lihe step by step, "aunt, two?"


    Yang Lihe''s smiling, charming and charming, nodding, "yes, two. Sister, two. It''s in mom''s stomach. "


    Rong Yi small hand touched his stomach, "Mom, stomach?"


    Yang Lihe nodded again, "yes, Ma''s belly."


    "Hee hee, mom, belly, sister, two!" Rong Yi repeats these words clearly and expresses his own meaning clearly.


    See this, Yang Lihe can be proud, she finally put an innocent child to drag into the water. But soon her daughter had a place.


    He Shijia


    he Yunjie is sleeping in her cot, and Mo Yi is lying on the bed bar, grinning at him with a bright face.


    "Good looking, sister." Mo Yi smiles like a little flower, and continues to look at he Yunjie without blinking.


    Hao Xiao looked at Mo Yi with a smile and said in a soft voice, "where is my sister good-looking?"


    Mo Yi''s eyes are still staring at he Yunjie without blinking, grinning even bigger, "pretty."


    Mo Yi is as big as Mo Er, but what he says is not as clear as Mo Er. Mo Er can''t compare with Mo Yi because he looks like a little fool.


    Mo Zi Tong and Mo Yi are definitely inherited from Yang Lihe. When she saw Mo Junbo at the beginning, she had such a crazy face.


    Mo is holding a bottle in one hand, and there is still half a bottle of milk in the bottle. Looking at the pink he Yunjie, she puts the bottle in her mouth, "sister, drink it."


    Hao Xiao quickly stopped and said patiently, "my sister is still young, so I can''t drink this now. This is Moyi''s drink. I can''t drink it until my sister and Moyi are so old. So, Mo Yi can''t feed her sister in the future, OK? ""Little sister? "No?" Mo Yi looks at Hao Xiao blankly, very puzzled.


    However, I don''t understand. Although he didn''t understand why he could drink it, his sister couldn''t.


    But when Aunt Hao Xiao said that, he nodded, "I drink, but my sister doesn''t drink."


    Hao Xiao pursed her lips with a smile, rubbed Mo Yi''s head, and said with a smile, "Mo Yi is really good. My aunt likes it."


    Mo Yi grinned again, "I like it, sister."


    He Yunjie wakes up with her eyes open. Her beautiful eyes flicker and look at Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi immediately smile, "sister, wake up."


    Then he threw the bottle on the ground, stretched out his short hand and wanted to hold he Yunjie. But because he laughs too much, and his bad habit of drooling is not over, as a result, a long saliva will flow to he Yunjie.


    Hao Xiao saw this, quickly took a tissue to wipe his saliva, and then picked up his daughter.


    The daughter will wake up, should be to pee, and then want to eat.


    "Sister, sister." Mo Yi''s chubby little hand gently pulls he Yunjie''s little hand. It looks very sweet.


    Even Hao Xiao went into the bathroom with his daughter in his arms to pee, so he had to go in with her.


    When Hao Xiao urinates for his daughter, Mo Yi, a little flower maniac, puts his face together. He looks like a curious baby without blinking.


    Then he found a new world. Why is his sister different from him?


    "Sister, no?" While talking, he pulled his pants and turned out his little elephant nose.

 Chapter 1408

    He didn''t understand why his sister was different from him. Some of his sisters didn''t.


    Hao Xiao looked at him, but said patiently, "yes, my sister doesn''t. You and your sister. "


    Mo is still holding his little elephant nose in one hand. Listening to Hao Xiao''s words, he looks very serious. Then he nodded seriously, "two, yes. Rong Yi, yes. "


    Hao Xiaoying said with a smile, "yes, my brother has."


    Mo Yi''s face seemed to understand, "sister, No. 2¡¢ Yes Finish saying, another face of naive smile, "I have."


    Although about who has a little elephant nose, he looks like he doesn''t understand. But now he''s more interested in what his sister is going to do.


    Continue to head to the front side, a pair of curious baby look, looking at what his sister to do, and then he will also like to learn.


    "Moyi..."


    "Ah, Pooh!" Before Hao Xiao''s words are finished, Mo Yi suffers.


    He Yunjie peed, and it happened that Mo Yi''s head not only turned inward, but also looked down seriously. Hao Xiaoben wanted to pull him over, but because her hands were holding her daughter''s thighs, she couldn''t free her hands to pull him. As a result, he Yunjie''s face was watered with ink before she finished speaking.


    Mo Yi''s "bah, bah, bah" is still laughing like a rotten peach blossom. Then wipe your face with your hands.


    Hao Xiao didn''t know what to say, so he was fixed as if he had been pointed. He looked at Mo Yi with a wet face and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Until he Shi''s voice came from outside the bathroom, "Hao Xiao?"


    Hao Xiao responded and said, "ah, here it is."


    When he Shi came in, he saw the big one and the small one in the bathroom, especially Mo Yi with a wet face. He was also slightly stunned and looked at Hao Xiao with a wooden face. "This is..."


    Hao Xiao took a look at Mo Yi and said what he had just done with a smile and tears on his face.


    This time, he Shi''s face is black, and he stares at Mo angrily.


    Good boy, he even showed his daughter so early!


    "You..."


    "Children, what do you know?" He Shi is about to get angry, Hao Xiao quickly stop, "you quickly call Li He, let her take Mo Yi''s clothes to come over, give him change."


    Mo saw he Shi staring at him angrily. He thought he was playing the game of "change". Instead of being afraid, he laughed.


    Smile up, a pair of eyes narrowed up, round little face with a inflated balloon in general, is very lovely.


    He Shi stares at him again, hugs his daughter and says to Hao Xiao, "I don''t fight, you fight yourself."


    Hao Xiao stared at him again, "you have your daughter''s rations! Can let the daughter eat full! Your daughter just woke up and peed again. She has to eat! "


    He Shi is told by her that he can only give his daughter back to her reluctantly. Then he picks up Mo Yi, who is still smiling like a little flower, and carries him out.


    When Yang Lihe''s mobile phone rings, he is sitting on the sofa, watching TV with a plate of fruit in his hand.


    Glancing at Hao Xiao''s phone, he picked it up slowly, "Hello, Xiao Xiao..."


    "Come quickly and take your son away!" Before she finished speaking, he Shi''s voice sounded in her ears, as if she owed him $1.8 million.


    And then do not give her to speak machine words, huff and puff after saying, "pa" on the phone to hang up.


    His fiery voice echoed in her ears.


    Take your son away?


    I''ll go!


    You think my son is a basket. It''s for carrying.


    Besides, I didn''t ask him to go. He''s the one who sticks to your daughter. It''s his ability to stick. If you have the ability, let your daughter not let my son stick.


    Let me mention it. Just bring it back yourself!


    Hum!


    Yang Lihe gave a cool hum. He continued to eat his own fruit and watch his own TV. He didn''t take He Shi''s words to heart.


    I can''t lose my son anyway.


    He Shi waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Yang Lihe coming.


    Think, this woman certainly won''t come over. So he mentioned the ink one by one and sent it back.


    "Ah Looking at his son who was wet in his hand, Yang Lihe widened his eyes and looked at him without blinking. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Hee hee, mom!" When Mo Yi was carried, he felt very funny, just like his father threw him high.


    Instead of crying, he smiles and looks at Yang Lihe.


    He Shi throws Mo in front of Yang Lihe, then stares at her angrily. Without saying a word, he turns around and leaves."What''s going on? How is it like being robbed of a daughter? " Yang Lihe touched his chin, looked at He Shi''s back and said to himself, "it''s not that he hasn''t robbed his daughter! How can you make a poker face so quickly? "


    "Mom, sister, No." Mo Yi pulls his pants again, and then pinches his little elephant nose. He looks at Yang Lihe with a happy face and says.


    "Aha?" Yang Lihe was stunned at first, then looked at his son''s pulling his little elephant''s nose, and suddenly understood it.


    He picked up Mo Yi, picked up his face, and gave him a "mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. No wonder he Shi''s old face is black. I see! Mo Yi, you really have the wind of being a mother! Eh, what''s the taste, so strange? "


    Sniffed the nose, a face blankly looking at Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi''s face is wet, his hair is wet, and his clothes are wet.


    What the hell is this wet? How does she smell familiar?


    Yang Lihe sniffed again, and his face became more and more confused.


    When he Shi returns to his room, Hao Xiao has finished feeding his daughter.


    Looking at him, he asked, "did you tell Lihe? Let her give Mo a bath and change her clothes? "


    He Shi looked at his sleeping daughter and said, "no!"


    His daughter has been taken advantage of by her son, so he won''t say a word to her!


    No?


    Hao Xiao has no choice but to call Yang Lihe himself.


    As soon as Yang Lihe saw Hao Xiao''s phone call, he immediately picked it up with a smile on his face, but he turned black, "what do you say?"


    Throw the cell phone straight away and head for the bathroom.

 Chapter 1409

    Yang Lihe didn''t know how many times he had rinsed his mouth, but he cursed He Shi in his heart


    no wonder she thought the smell was so familiar. It turned out to be urine


    dead stone, rotten stone


    you wait for me. Just for today''s revenge, I have to let Mo take your daughter away early. Otherwise, do you think I''ve got your daughter''s urine on my mouth today


    now that you have, your daughter will be our family


    Yang Lihe rinsed his mouth, brushed it several times, and sprayed something into his mouth, which finally made him feel acceptable


    then he took Mo Yi, picked up his clothes and threw him into the bath


    Mo Yi likes to play with water very much. Soaking in the warm water is like playing with a duckling and giggling loudly


    but I still remember one thing. While playing with the water, I pointed to my little elephant nose and kept saying, "sister, No. I have, two have, Rong Yi, have. "


    Mo Zitong listened, widened her eyes, and looked at her strangely and disgustingly, "so, your mouth has been stained with the urine of your future daughter-in-law?"


    seeing her look of disgust, Yang Lihe gave her an angry look, "I said, what''s your expression? Are you hating me? "


    Mo Zi smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter if I dislike you. My brother doesn''t dislike you. In the evening, let him wash it for you a few times. "


    "OK, you can keep this account in mind, and then you can work it out with He Shi! I''ll take Rong Yi back. "


    while talking, Rong Si has come out with Rong Yi in her deep sleep


    "how? What else can I do for you? " Mo Zi Tong a face don''t understand of looking at her to ask


    Mo Zitong chuckled and said with a positive face, "don''t worry, even if I sell you, my brother will redeem you. You can''t sell it. In my life, I''ve been Mo Junbo''s wife and Mo family''s little grandmother. "


    when Mo Junbo comes back, it''s around five in the afternoon


    Mo Junbo was dazed by her action


    before she came back, she was very active and enthusiastic


    this can make Mo Jun Bole''s life hard to find


    Why are you so active today. It seems that this period of time made her hungry


    holding her up, she takes the initiative instead of being passive, and does not give her a chance to breathe, which invades every inch of her land


    the big palm rubs on her body, and comes to her waist with familiarity. After a "Chi La", the invisible zipper is pulled down, and there is another rotation, and both of them roll down


    he pressed her on his body, but his lips never left her and continued to attack strongly


    both of them began to breathe quickly, and each other''s bodies heaved violently


    her long skirt has been lifted up, and his shirt is half open and half covered. Both of them look very excited and enthusiastic


    as he was about to move further, she suddenly stopped


    one hand around his neck, the other hand gently stroked him, eyes like covered with a layer of water, staring at him, and then toward him, he asked seriously, "do I have a taste in my mouth?"


    he was confused when she asked him. At this moment, he could not smell anything. He only knew that the fire in his whole body had been hooked out by her


    he just wants to enter the door to swim, even if there is a taste in his mouth, it is fragrant for him


    "yes." He looked at her in a low, thick voice, and his breath was more like fire


    "ah?" Yang Lihe was startled and looked at him in panic. He quickly took the hand against him and put it on his mouth. Then he breathed again and smelled it seriously.Then she frowned. She seemed to smell something.


    Originally, she didn''t feel that way.


    Brush with peppermint flavored toothpaste no less than five times and spray edible freshener into your mouth.


    She felt that she had cleared the smell of urine. How could there be any?


    As for women, they will never have any doubts about what their men say. Especially at this time.


    That Mo Junbo said that her mouth has a taste, it must have a taste.


    No, she has to wash her mouth and brush her teeth again. She can''t let the smell affect him and her mood.


    At this time, Yang Lihe naturally has no mood. Where there is the idea of continuing to grind with him, I just want to go to the bathroom and brush my teeth.


    But at this time, how could Mo Junbo make her want to leave?


    This is already on the point. How can we not send it out and take it back. What''s more, she wound the arrow herself and made the fire impatiently.


    Yang Lihe pushed him and pressed her to get up. But it couldn''t be pushed.


    He was like a mountain, holding her still, and holding her legs tightly.


    "You, come on, I''ll Well Before he finished speaking, his lips were sealed, and his hands were fixed.


    "Well, well!" Yang Lihe wanted to resist, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Where do you want to go when you shoot?" He nibbled her lips and asked in a dumb voice, "my mouth is full of my favorite flavor..."


    "What? Do you like the smell of urine? "

 Chapter 1410

    Mo Junbo was stunned and looked at her blankly. He obviously didn''t understand what she meant by that.


    Yang Lihe is very helpless rolled a white eye, then said today''s matter nearly again. After that, he looked like gnashing his teeth. "You say, is he Shi too much? Is he as shady as me? I still feel the smell of urine. "


    While he said, he took another breath towards him, and then asked, "what''s up? Is it heavy? "


    He chuckled and said, "No. Only the fragrance I like. Come on, let''s write it down. There''s always a chance to ask him to come back. Don''t worry about it. It''s the dowry we gave his daughter. Such a big dowry, her daughter can only be our family. Isn''t that what you always wanted? "


    Listen to him say so, Yang Lihe''s eyes immediately shining, hands to his neck a ring, happy said, "so, you also agree with it?"


    "When did I object to your decision? Don''t you always support your decision? " He said without hesitation.


    Yang Lihe thought seriously and nodded heavily, "yes, you always agree with me. He Shi, I''ll make him regret what he did today. Anyway, his daughter has stepped into our door with one foot. If he dares to make me pay such a big sacrifice, he will have to exchange his most precious things. Hum! Handsome guy, I really don''t have a bad smell in my mouth? You can smell it


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a tangled face and asked again.


    If this problem is not solved today, she will not have a better time today and will not want to sleep at night. For the next few days, she would have to be depressed.


    Mo Junbo hook lips a smile, smile of a face evil Si, "that is inferior to, I use unique method to help you wash, guarantee won''t have a little peculiar smell."


    People who are evil like Yang Lihe can''t understand what he means by "unique method".


    The ring in his neck if the hands seem to have no light in the middle, the body also like a water snake move twist, also deliberately gently against him, toward him exhale like orchid, "handsome, how do you plan to help wash? What kind of unique method? I''m looking forward to a good life


    His face that evil ruffian smile deepened a few minutes, deep eyes like fire general blazing coagulation with her, low lips on her lips, "so."


    "Oh, no!" She blurted out a coquettish and angry voice, but it was to hook out his whole body''s fire.


    Heavy, murmur, sounded in the room, transpiration from a beautiful room.


    Outside, Mo Yi and Mo Er are sitting on the sofa, looking at the cartoon on the TV.


    Mo Yi is still saying, "sister, No. 2¡¢ Yes


    Mo Er thought he was too annoyed. He patted him in the face without hesitation and politeness, "don''t make a noise!"


    Now he wants to watch TV. Mo Yi sits beside him and keeps reading, "sister, No. 2¡¢ "Yes" has seriously affected his TV watching.


    Mo was beaten by him, but he didn''t fight back. He climbed down the sofa, twisted his little butt and walked towards the door with short legs.


    Ling Yue sees this and follows up quickly.


    Mo a familiar and toward He Shi home, mouth happy idea, "sister, sister."


    Mo Er is not fun at all. He doesn''t play with him. His sister is the most interesting. He goes to play with his sister himself.


    He Shi saw that Mo came to their house one after another, and he kept calling "sister, sister". He gave him a look and said to Ling Yue behind Mo Yi, "take your young master back!"


    He is still angry now. He must keep this little thing away from his daughter in the future.


    Ling Yue looked at He Shi and said solemnly, "my young master likes your daughter. It''s your blessing!"


    When he Shi heard that he was not angry, he glared at Ling Yue and said angrily, "Ling Yue, you are looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    Ling Yue listened and said, "good! I haven''t dealt with you for a long time. Then try! Now that you are only spending time with your wife and daughter, your hands and body must be regressive. I''ll give you three moves! "


    "I need you to let me?" He Shi a face disdain of say, "I let you three moves also almost!"


    Ling Yue twisted his neck and motioned He Shi to walk in the yard.


    He Shi turned around and went out.


    At this time, he only wants to fight with Ling Yue, where he still cares about his daughter''s Mo Yi.


    So, Mo drilled a vacancy, grinning and looking for his sister.


    Where does he Shi know that Ling Yue is helping his own young master. Who does the young master like to play with? Naturally, he wants to follow the young master. He Shi, even if you are your daughter''s father, you can''t stop the young master from playing with his favorite sister.


    Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo went downstairs with a clear mind after a meat Expo. I just saw Mo Er sitting on the sofa, watching TV, but I didn''t see Mo Yi.


    "Mo 2, Mo 1?" Yang Lihe asks Mo Er.Mo Er didn''t even move his eyes. He said coolly, "aunt."


    Obviously, I went to play with my sister again.


    Well, let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong go back to their room early after dinner.


    Rong Si didn''t go back to the study, but went to the study. Today, because of Rong Hua''s business, I didn''t go to the company. I didn''t deal with many things. He had to get rid of it in his study.


    Rong Yi hasn''t woken up yet. It''s estimated that he is tired of playing in the afternoon, and he still sleeps soundly in this meeting.


    Mo Zi Tong plans to wait for him to wake up later, and then cook something to eat for him.


    Rong Yi, who is nearly one year old, is naturally not enough to drink milk. Basically, milk is only a supplementary food, and the staple food is now porridge and noodles.


    After a bath, lying in bed, some bored playing with mobile phones, waiting for Rongyi to wake up.


    It didn''t make her wait for long. Rong Yi woke up in half an hour.


    "Mom." Rong Yi wakes up and looks at her. Because she just woke up, her face is red and her eyes are dim. She looks like a little fool, very cute.


    Mo Zi Tong got out of bed, picked him up from the cot and gave him a kiss on the cheek


    Rong Yi did not immediately answer her, just continue to look at her face.


    Mo Zi Tong is a little confused by him. He smiles and pinches his cheek. "Don''t you know my mother?"


    Rong Si seemed to hear the voices of mother and son, and came out of the study and into the room.


    "Daddy Rong Yi pours at him, "Mom, sister!"

 Chapter 1411

    "Ah?" Mo Zi Tong is confused by his words and looks like a monk.


    "Mom doesn''t have a sister." Raised a smile, a face very patient with the son explained.


    Rong Yi listen to her so a say, small face tangled for a while, a face ignorant looking at her, and then very definitely nodded, "mother has a sister!"


    Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Si with a helpless shrug on her face, indicating that she seems to have no clear explanation with her son.


    Rong Si held his son, raised a smile and asked softly, "do you want a younger sister?"


    Rong Yi nodded, "sister, two. Me, brother. 1¡¢ Two. " He pointed to himself, and then to Mo Zi Tong, to show that if his mother has a sister, he is one, and his sister is two. It''s like Mo 1 and Mo 2.


    Mo Zi Tong this meeting also understood his meaning, smile of a face soft ask, "who tell you, mother has younger sister?"


    "Auntie." Rong Yi sells Yang Lihe without hesitation.


    Yang Lihe was watching the dog blood drama and sneezed fiercely.


    "Well, she''s thinking about it again!" Mo Zi Tong said with a speechless face.


    She shouldn''t pay too much attention to that woman. After thinking about Hao Xiao''s daughter, she began to think about her again.


    She is also smart enough to pull Rong Yi into the water and let Rong Yi give birth to the baby. This idea really owes her a lot.


    "My daughter is not so easy to think about." Rong Si said with a smile on his face.


    "Dad, me?" Rong Yi thinks his father is calling him, and looks at him with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs and have dinner. We Rong Yi hungry, want to eat noodles or drink grandma Rong Si looks at Rong Yi with a loving face and says.


    "Noodles." Rong Yi said without hesitation.


    "I''ll go. Don''t you have something to do?" Mo Zi Tong reaches for Rong Yi and says to him.


    But he bent his lips and laughed, "work can never be finished. Naturally, wife and son are more important."


    This has always been his principle.


    Work can be done at any time, but the wife and son must be with them at any time. When work conflicts with his wife and son, work naturally stands aside.


    That''s what a good man does.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao family


    Gao Zhan has hardly been out of the house for more than half a year.


    He knows where he is now. If he goes out, he will fall into the hands of the devil.


    After the detention, he thought a lot. Then he wanted to understand one thing, that is, what he did that time, it can never be just Shen Congyan, a woman can do.


    Shen Congyan''s ability, he still knows some.


    She hated him, but she couldn''t do it.


    So someone must be helping her in the dark.


    He doesn''t need to think to know who this person is who is secretly helping Shen Congyan. Besides Gao Yi, Rong Si is the only one. However, he was not sure who it was.


    So he knew very well that he couldn''t go out.


    Once he goes out, the magic hand staring at him can reach him easily. As long as he stays at home, he won''t be set up again.


    It''s just that it''s not a thing to stay at home all the time. At least he has no way to deal with Gao Yi and Rong Si.


    And he was not willing to be reduced to the present situation.


    Now he is just like a waste. Neither dare to go out, nor have any friends.


    Yes, he is a failure! After living for more than 30 years, I didn''t even have a true friend. He didn''t even live as well as high wing.


    At least Gao Yi is now playing with Rong Si and Mo Junbo.


    He didn''t even live as well as Shen Congyan.


    Yes, Shen Congyan.


    I don''t know how she is now.


    Gao Zhan''s heart is not willing to accept. He has been thinking about how to retaliate to Gao Yi and Rong Si.


    Gao Yi''s weakness now is Teng Jinghao. Rong Si''s weakness has always been Yan Zitong.


    Unfortunately, he could not deal with either of these two women.


    He is not reconciled!


    Can''t deal with Yan Zi Tong, he can''t deal with Teng Jing, OK?


    Gao Yi''s power is not as powerful as Rong Si, at least not with the help of Mohism.


    Therefore, he once again targeted Teng Jinghao.


    Since he has a hard time, at least one of you should have a hard time. Gao Yi, do you want to have all the women in the company? Then let you lose the same first!


    The water pipe of Gao''s villa is blocked. Gao Cheng calls someone to repair it.


    It took only half an hour to repair, and then the other party took the money and left.


    So big a villa, also only Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan father and son live. The company has no shares, so there will be no dividends.


    Gao Zhan has no job now. He keeps himself in the room like a vampire, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing.Father and son are now living on some of their previous money and Gao Cheng''s pension.


    It''s a miserable day.


    Gao Cheng is thinking about whether he wants to sell the villa, and then sell an apartment, just enough for father and son.


    Anyway, it''s just the two of them now. Where can I live in such a big villa? It''s a waste.


    For now, a two bedroom apartment is enough.


    All the servants in the family were discharged when the old lady died. He is responsible for everything at home.


    I''ve never been in the kitchen before. Ten fingers don''t occupy the spring water. Now it''s all on its own.


    Do, also get used to, handy.


    The sanitation of the family is all done by oneself. He even felt that this kind of life was quite satisfying.


    There''s at least a sense of doing it yourself and having enough food and clothing.


    Although the cooked food was really not good, at least he would not starve to death and could get used to the life of ordinary people.


    Lunch was ready, but Gao Zhan didn''t mean to leave the room.


    Gao Cheng goes upstairs and asks Gao Zhan to have dinner. And then we can discuss with him about selling the villa and changing it into a small apartment.


    At least you can have more money. Of course, some of them are for Gao Zhan.


    He is still young, at least he has some money in his hand, so he can''t continue to live such a dull life. He has to find something to do, or start a small company with the money, and start all over again.


    Although it is impossible to compare with the previous days, but at least we have to be self reliant, can''t sit idle, and then wait to die!


    In the past, mistakes were wrong. Don''t look back, just look forward and walk forward.


    He doesn''t want to be rich, but at least he can''t be a loser.


    Gao Cheng pushed the door into the room and said, "ah Zhan, I have something to discuss with you Gao Zhan! what are you doing? What the hell are you doing, you bastard

 Chapter 1412

    Gao Zhan is lying on the sofa, holding a syringe in his right hand and injecting it into his left arm.


    And he was obviously enjoying himself.


    Gao Cheng didn''t have to think about it. He knew what was injected into his arm.


    He thought that this bastard was doing something shameful by locking himself in his room all day long.


    Looking at Gao Zhan''s face as if he had taken the fairy medicine, Gao Cheng''s spirit didn''t come.


    Before, he was almost killed by this evil, the old lady was also angry to death by him, and Yi Meiling was also pushed down the railing to die by him.


    This family, whatever died or injured, is all because of him. He''s good. He doesn''t seem to repent at all. On the contrary, he''s even worse.


    Those three months in it were useless.


    Gao Cheng was at the moment in front of a scene of gas blood pressure are high, the head is "buzzing" ring.


    Regardless of so many, I saw a golf club on the side of the door. I picked it up and walked towards Gao Zhan. Without hesitation, I knocked on him and said, "you bastard! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be your Laozi! You stubborn villain, you touch this thing at home now! Did you spend three months in it for nothing? I can''t kill you, I can''t kill you! "


    That''s what I said, and it''s hard to start. But every time I hit him, I didn''t hit him on the head.


    Although it''s painful, it can''t really be fatal.


    Gao Zhan is very comfortable, and he has a feeling of ecstasy. He is beaten fiercely, and his mood is very unhappy.


    "Teng" stood up from the sofa, grabbed Gao Cheng''s club, threw it to the ground heavily, and said to him viciously, "old man, don''t mind my business! Can you manage it? If you can''t manage your own business well, what qualifications do you have to manage me! If it wasn''t for your useless, I would have come to this end? If you have a little ability, you will not let your wife and son be bullied! You are the damned one


    With that, he pushed Gao Cheng heavily and pushed him to the ground directly. Then he stepped over his body and left the room without even glancing at him from the corner of his eye.


    "You son of a bitch, stop! Where are you going? If you go out like this, you are going to cause trouble. Come back to me, you bastard


    However, no matter how he yelled, Gao Zhan ignored him. The sound of the car starting came from the yard, and then drove away.


    "How could that be! How could that be! A good home, why is it like this! If you don''t make a family, you can''t make a son! " Gao Cheng sat on the ground, patting his thigh and wailing.


    He really couldn''t figure out how things could be like this!


    It''s all good before Mingming, if it''s a broken family!


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi are preparing for their wedding recently.


    Their wedding is scheduled for December 9. The date is chosen by Teng''s parents. It''s a good day to marry.


    The wedding is less than two months away.


    About the wedding, Gao Yi did not inform Gao Cheng.


    For now, Gao Cheng and Gao Zhan should be his only two relatives. But in his opinion, the people of Gao family are not qualified to be his relatives, and they are not qualified to attend his wedding. Especially Gao Zhan.


    It''s good that he doesn''t break Gao Zhan to pieces.


    As for his relationship with the Gao family, he did not tell the Teng family''s parents. He felt that there was no need for them to know. Anyway, he didn''t plan to have anything to do with the Gao family.


    Teng Jinghao naturally knows, but she agrees with Gao Yi''s decision.


    She also felt that there was no need for the two elders to know about these messy relationships. Most importantly, she doesn''t want to face Gao Zhan any more.


    Although he didn''t occupy it, he also suffered a lot of humiliation and influence.


    Gao Yi doesn''t plan to hold a wedding in T city. He plans to do it in Teng Jinghao''s hometown. One is to fulfill his promise. The other is to let everyone know that not everyone can bully his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    For Gao Yi''s decision, Teng''s parents were surprised.


    This son-in-law is a great blessing to them. The two elders decided to treat the son-in-law as a son, and never let him suffer any injustice.


    As for the attitude of grandma and the second uncle''s family, the Teng''s parents were even more confused.


    The whole family had a 360 degree change. They didn''t speak ill of them any more, and they didn''t take advantage of them any more. They even came to please them and brought some things from time to time.


    No matter what Teng''s parents accept or not, they just put things into their home, and then they "whoosh" away.


    That attitude is described as groveling and bowing. It''s not too much.


    Always, they are nostrils, this is suddenly eyes on the sole of the foot. It''s like a changed person, which makes Teng''s parents very uncomfortable.When Teng Jinghao receives Teng''s mother''s phone call, it''s just off duty time.


    Turn off the computer and plan to enter Gao Yi''s office. I''m going to try on the dress today. It''s 6:30.


    It''s half past five. It was just about the same.


    Pick up Teng mother''s phone, she will not enter the office of high wing, "Mom."


    "Jinghao, are you off work?" Teng''s mother asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s off work. I''ve just turned off my computer and I''m going to go downstairs. " Teng Jing said slowly, "are you and my father very good? They haven''t bothered you any more, have they


    This is what Teng Jinghao is most concerned about. He is afraid that the bandits and robbers of that family will trouble his parents again.


    "That''s not true. But it''s strange. " Teng''s mother used a very mysterious tone to tell Teng Jinghao about the family''s attitude change during this period of time, and then asked suspiciously, "Jinghao, what do you think they are singing? By the way, how do I hear that my family business is in Xiaogao''s company? Did he come to you? How do I think the change of their attitude is related to Teng JIAYE''s work? Jing Hao, you have to make up your own mind about this. Don''t let them get in again. You''ll be at a loss then. "


    "Yes, Ma. I got it! Don''t worry. I can''t afford to lose. With high wings, he won''t let me lose. Besides, the family business is just the employees at the bottom of the company, which has no direct contact with me. Don''t worry about it. Just put your heart in your stomach with my dad. " Teng Jing is comforting.


    Go to the elevator with Gao Yi to get off work.


    "Sister, brother-in-law." As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard a strange and familiar voice.

 Chapter 1413

    Teng JIAYE is wearing a stiff suit, smiling and standing respectfully at the door of the elevator, calling to Teng Jinghao and Gao Yihe in the elevator.


    He didn''t seem to do it deliberately, but happened to meet them. Out of politeness and relationship, he called them out.


    Now is the peak period of work, and Teng JIAYE together from the elevator out of nature, there are many other colleagues.


    The company has three employee elevators, one is a high wing elevator.


    He and Teng Jing can use this special elevator. Rong Si usually doesn''t come to this branch office, but Jiang Yang occasionally comes to this branch office. Naturally, he uses this elevator directly.


    With Teng JIAYE''s "sister, brother-in-law", the other employees looked at him in unison, and then they saw Mr. Gao and Mr. Teng''s husband and wife come out of the elevator.


    At that moment, everyone''s expression was very surprised. It was obvious that the expression on their face could not be described by staring at each other. It was more shocking than the discovery of the new world.


    Secretary Gao and Teng are the elder sister and brother-in-law of the Teng family?


    How is that possible?


    Teng JIAYE is just a contract worker who has just finished his internship in the company, and he is just a bottom-level salesman who has been bullied by director Wan for half a year.


    How suddenly became the boss''s younger brother, the boss''s brother-in-law?


    This


    The most shocked and astonished is the director Wan, who has been trampling on him since he entered the company, just because Teng JIAYE had made his daughter''s stomach big at school.


    At this moment, he was like eating a fly, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, but he was embarrassed to look at Gao Yi and Teng Jing. Then he turned his eyes to look at Teng JIAYE mechanically.


    He felt that he was going to die.


    The boy turned out to be the boss''s brother-in-law. It was the boss who asked him to come down to taste the human suffering.


    Well, he played with this boy for half a year.


    He can''t even die!


    Director Wan only felt that his body was shaking faintly, his back was sweating, and there were dense beads of sweat oozing from his forehead. He was all muddled.


    Knowing that this was the boss''s brother-in-law, he let his daughter climb up to him. How can also be regarded as a good marriage.


    Teng JIAYE still smiles and looks at Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi calmly and shallowly.


    He is also patient, it has been four months, he Leng is to endure, not with Teng Jing good acquaintance, also do not climb the relationship. Even the half old man in charge of Wan bullied him for this day.


    This is a great sense of "to rest on one''s laurels and taste one''s gall".


    Teng Jing looks at Teng JIAYE, and doesn''t show any emotion on her face.


    She had no relationship with this cousin, and she had not seen him several times. If I hadn''t met her last time I went home, I don''t think she would recognize her if I met her in the company.


    However, she admired the cousin''s patience. She thought that when he knew Gao Yi''s identity and her identity, he would immediately come to make friends with her.


    But did not expect, he did nothing, continue to work hard in their own position to sit, but also by the ten thousand director bullying him.


    No matter what, it can be seen from Wan''s expression that Teng''s goal has been achieved.


    From this moment on, let alone director Wan, I''m afraid the middle and high-level leaders of the whole company will have to look at him with new eyes and even please him.


    After all, he is the boss''s brother-in-law.


    The good relationship between Gao Yi and Teng Jing is now known to the whole company. They are now husband and wife, and Gao Yi is still in love with the Secretary''s wife. Basically, Teng Jing''s words are unconditional.


    That wife''s younger brother is superior.


    In ancient times, the Teng family property would be the uncle of the country.


    At this moment, every employee is not in a hurry to get off work. They all hold their breath and wait for the boss and his wife to show them.


    Another elevator opened, and another elevator full of staff came out.


    Looking at a group of employees before did not leave, but surrounded by a swarm of bees, also do not know what happened. It''s just that the boss and the landlady want it.


    People who don''t know why naturally think that the boss and his wife should have something to say.


    After all, I heard they were going to have a wedding in December.


    As a result, there are more onlookers. It''s almost three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Seeing this, Teng Jinghao''s eyebrows twisted up, and his eyes became dark and cold. The look in Teng JIAYE''s eyes was not so kind and friendly.


    She really belittled the property of the Teng family. She had such ability.


    Gao Yi hugs her to his side and looks at her, indicating that she has nothing to be angry with.


    The face has no facial expression of toward Teng JIAYE to glance one eye, evoke a touch of Yin compassion of sneer, Ling Sheng says, "who are you?"Teng JIAYE looked at him respectfully, then turned his eyes to Teng Jinghao, "sister, my JIAYE. You haven''t seen me for so many years, have you forgotten me? "


    "Well!" High wing coldly sink a, still face expressionless said, "first, my wife is the only daughter in the family, no brothers and sisters. Second, it''s really unwise of you to do so. All right


    "Ah, ah, Mr. Gao! What can I do for you? " Ten thousand director in Zheng Shen is so called by him, return to God, quickly squeeze into Gao Yi from the crowd, one face says with a smile.


    High wing Yin compassion of slant he one eye, coldly say, "take care of your staff! This is a company, not a place where relatives and relationships are confused. I only look at ability, not interpersonal! Besides, my wife has no brothers or sisters! "


    With that, he took a cool glance at Teng JIAYE, put his arms around Teng Jinghao''s waist, and walked towards the door of the company.


    The employees feel very proud to move to both sides to make way.


    "No, brother-in-law, I am..."


    "You son of a bitch, you are going to kill me, aren''t you?" Teng JIAYE''s words haven''t finished yet, ten thousand director gas of toward his head heavy clap past, "didn''t hear just Gao always say of words? This is a company, not a place where relatives and relationships are confused. He only looks at ability, not interpersonal! You yell at me! I don''t know what virtue I am! Are you in the same class as secretary Teng? Give it back to my brother! I think you''ve taken the overpowering drug! I didn''t hear President Gao say that his wife is an only child and has no brothers or sisters! "


    "Hiss!" Other employees also sneer, looking at Teng JIAYE with a funny expression, and then it''s natural that they are scattered.


    "Wan Quan, I''m Teng Jing''s good brother! Don''t take revenge here. It was your daughter who climbed into my bed and made me do it Ah

 Chapter 1414

    Teng JIAYE''s words haven''t finished, Wanquan directly and heavily a fist swung in the past


    although I haven''t finished saying this, I can''t understand what''s going on


    so it is. No wonder the director of this million blindly aimed at others. It turned out that his daughter was sleeping


    but then again, it''s something that can''t be clapped. If your daughter doesn''t want to, he can''t sleep alone, can he


    whether it''s true or not? Even if he is secretary Teng''s younger brother, but from Secretary Teng''s attitude, the relationship between the sister and brother is not so good


    the crowd is like watching a play. After the play, people will naturally disperse


    it was Teng JIAYE who was depressed. He didn''t get the benefit and was beaten by Wanquan. I''m afraid that in the future, life will be even more difficult in front of Wanquan


    he even hesitated to quit the job and look for another one


    there is obviously no future here. As long as there is Wanquan, he will not be able to make a difference


    the worst thing is Teng Jing. She doesn''t recognize Teng Jing even though she is a sister and brother. Also a pair of casually make a fool of him of facial expression, regard him as a passer-by directly


    he should not let his grandmother and parents treat her parents well, but should go to them for trouble every two or three days


    just like Gao Yi''s whole brother, isn''t it a one sentence thing? And the high-speed entrance and exit in the village, he just made a phone call


    at the corner of the corridor where the company turns to the toilet, a pair of eyes are staring at the indignant Teng JIAYE, and a strange sneer rises from the corner of his lips. Then turn around and leave


    ...


    as Gao Yi''s car was driving on the way to try on his dress, Teng Jinghao sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at him with a little doubt on his face


    "what''s the matter? You look like you can''t figure it out? If you have any questions, just ask High wing side head looks at her one eye, the face takes the smile to say


    She pursed her lips and laughed, "I just think that my cousin can stand it. It was hard to endure for four months, and today it''s just like this. I thought he would come to me soon. No wonder my mother said that during this period, my second uncle''s family is very abnormal, just like a different person, changing ways to please my father and mother. It''s for today''s show! However, in this way, it is estimated that we will have to go back to pre liberation. "


    "not necessarily!" High wing picks eyebrow a face to mysteriously say


    "eh?" Teng Jing good puzzled looking at him, "how to say?"


    "the arm can''t twist the thigh. Your cousin knows this in his heart! He is smarter than your second uncle, second aunt and grandmother. I know I''m not on the same level with us. Therefore, he will never let his parents go to our house to pick things up. He will only continue to endure, and then he will find a chance to make up with us. Even if we can''t get rid of the vacancy, he will start with our parents. In a word, he will try his best to establish a good relationship with us. "


    Gao Yi said solemnly, and what he said was that everything was in order


    "then I have to talk to my mother, but I can''t forget the pain. You can''t be too soft hearted to their family, or you''ll be dragged to death! " Teng Jing good said, take out the mobile phone from the bag, intend to call Teng mother


    was stopped by the high wing


    he took the mobile phone in her hand and put it back in the bag


    "what are you doing?" She looked at him with a puzzled face


    "it''s not urgent to make a phone call later." He looked at her and said in a slow voice, "if you call now, my parents may not think something happened. Besides, mom and dad are not so out of place people, can you not know this? I''ll be at the wedding dress shop soon. Don''t pull a face. It''s like I forced you to marry me. "


    she gave him a bad look and said coolly, "didn''t you force it? Dare you say no? "


    "OK, I forced it!" With a smile of doting, he nodded with approval, "you say yes, I dare say no? Even if you say that I was stronger than you, I have to nod my head. "


    she gave him another angry look and said angrily, "isn''t it? Didn''t you force it? Who is cheeky, not squeeze into my house, but also shamelessly into my room? And when I was in the car, you almost made me strong. "<


    speaking of that time, Teng Jing seemed to think of something. She deliberately sank her face and said in a questioning tone, "Gao Yi, you should be honest with me. Did you really drink too much or pretend to be crazy? Take advantage of me, don''t you"Well?" He looked at her in confusion, as if he didn''t remember what she said for a moment.


    Seeing that he deliberately pretended not to understand, Teng Jinghao threw another angry look at him, "you pretend, if you have the ability, just pretend you don''t understand for a lifetime!"


    Damned smelly man, he pretended to be confused with her.


    That time, she was really scared out of her wits by him. She almost lost her first time in the car.


    "Oh, you said that time!" He had a dazed look on his face, and then grinned. His face was mysterious and weird.


    Especially the look in her eyes, straight, like she did not wear clothes, smooth and smooth stand in front of him, he looked at the face of excitement and serious.


    Seeing this, Teng Jinghao glared at him fiercely, "drive well, don''t think about some messy things for me."


    Drive into the underground parking lot and stop.


    He didn''t get out of the car immediately, but locked, untied the seat belt, a side body, right hand on her side of the chair back, eyes burning and hot looking at her.


    "What are you doing? Get off when you get there, and the appointed time is up. Don''t be late She pushed him and looked at him with some vigilant and defensive eyes, for fear that he would do something extraordinary.


    "I didn''t drink much that time. I was just drugged!"

 Chapter 1415

    He looked at her and said solemnly, without any joke or concealment.


    Since we want to know each other all our lives, we should be honest about everything.


    And he also knows that what she cares about most is the part between him and Gao Yujin.


    So, since she accidentally asked, then simply open the skylight to make it clear, save her heart what pimple.


    "Well?" She looked at him in bewilderment, obviously surprised by his answer.


    She always thought that he had drunk too much, and he really smelled of wine that day. But unexpectedly, he was drugged.


    But who can give him medicine?


    "The medicine?" She looked at him with a gaping face, "you were drugged?"


    So that time, he didn''t do it on purpose, it was just a drug attack. Maybe even he didn''t know what he had done.


    No wonder, later, he did not remember the incident at all.


    She thought he was pretending it on purpose. It turned out that it was all because of the efficacy.


    He raised a smile of helplessness and failure, shook his head, "yes, I was drugged! You should be very lucky that I can still have such strong control when I have a drug attack. I didn''t do it for you. From then on, you have entered my heart. In my subconscious, I don''t want to do anything to hurt you. "


    "Oh Teng Jing a cool sneer, "then you tell me, in the next time, again and again to do harm to me who is that person? Is it hard for him not to call Gao Yi? Who was the asshole who almost made me strong without being drugged that time? "


    Speaking of that time, Teng Jinghao gritted his teeth again.


    That time, it was just a step away from the door.


    He just used a little more force and got in.


    "That''s not the last critical moment. I had to brake hard." He climbed his short hair with embarrassment and shyness, and said angrily, "but that bastard is really me."


    "Hum!" Teng Jinghao snorted coldly, "it''s not bad, at least I know I''m a jerk!"


    "This son of a bitch, he''s no longer mixed up! Only the wife''s words are from. Wife said one, I dare not say two. My wife said, "East, I will never go west." He said playfully with a smile on his face.


    That''s about the same.


    Listening to his words, Teng Jinghao finally raised a satisfied smile, and then nodded.


    Seeing that she was finally satisfied, he hastened to kiss her on the lips, and then planned to get off.


    As a result, she asked the most critical and fatal question, "who gave you the medicine?"


    Gao Yigang is going to open the door and get off. His hand just touched the handlebar of the car, and he didn''t even have time to open the door. Results listen to her so a ask, instinctively twisted eyebrows, a pair of "this pass is afraid to be sad" helpless and merciless.


    I was going to muddle through this matter, but now it seems impossible.


    Take a deep breath, turn around, put on a face like smile, looked at her with a sullen face, "Secretary Teng, can''t you mention this thing that makes your man lose face? Being drugged is like being questioned. You have no face to see people. "


    Teng Jinghao raised his hand and gently patted his face. He said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, your ability is beyond doubt. I''m sure and sure, so you don''t have to feel shameless. "


    He picked the corner of the eye, a face is very proud and said, "this I like to hear, by their own women praise ability, is a very face thing."


    "So now please don''t change the subject. Please answer my question head on. " She looked at him with a smile and said.


    "Ah High wing sighs a breath, the expression on the face that is satisfied and get se instantly collapsed.


    Looking at his expression at the moment, Teng Jing''s good heart suddenly raised a bad premonition. She felt that it would make him very uncomfortable.


    However, since this topic has been opened, it seems not suitable to end at this time. Since we have to face it, we should face it. Today, I just talked about everything. After that, I will never talk about it again.


    Everyone has the past. Since it is the past, it''s like turning a book. If you turn it over, you won''t mention it any more.


    "Gao Yujin." High wing is very heavy to say these three words.


    Hearing these three words again, Teng Jing''s good heart still "clattered" for a while, with a slightly stiff smile floating on his face.


    "Well, I guess so." She nodded and said softly.


    "When I tell you this today, it doesn''t mean that I still have something to do with her. I just don''t think I should be keeping anything from you. We are husband and wife, and we will live a lifetime. There shouldn''t be any barriers and barriers. "


    High wing a face solemnly looking at her, solemnly said, the tone is also slightly heavy.Teng Jing nodded, "I understand. So now that I''ve started this topic, I''d like to talk about it today. I also don''t want to be with you because of an outsider, but also a dead outsider, all the barriers and barriers should be. Now that the past has passed, let''s turn it over and make it clear. From now on, we will not mention the people and things related to her any more. "


    High wing gratified smile, "you can think so, I am very happy. There was no emotion between me and her. At the beginning, we just used it. I need her to get into Gao''s house. Rong Si needs to get rid of her. Just this has the opportunity, also blocked Rong Hua''s mouth. I didn''t expect that one day I would meet you and fall in love with you. If I knew that one day, even if I used her, I would never have any relationship with her. Therefore, we can''t control how things develop and in which direction. Just like Rong Si, he didn''t expect that one day he would be fascinated by Mo Zi Tong Gou. "


    He is right. No one can predict the future. No one knows what will happen in the future. If I had known, many things would not have happened.


    So the things before are not important. What matters is the present, the future. It''s about the present and the future of both of them.


    Those people and things that have happened and have nothing to do with them will be forgotten and will never be mentioned again.


    He has something that has happened and can''t be changed, so does she.


    So, after a good life, every day between the two is the most important.


    "What about your children?" Teng Jing suddenly thought of this problem.

 Chapter 1416

    "What child?" Gao Yi looks at her blankly, obviously doesn''t understand what she means by saying this


    with whom


    GAO Yujin


    he explained eagerly and looked at her with a touch of tension and worry in his eyes. It was as if he would be rejected by her because of his words


    he was really afraid that she would abandon him


    a smile of satisfaction rose on his face, and he held her in his arms, "wife, it''s so nice to have you by my side. It''s my pleasure and pleasure. You''re right. We won''t mention the past. Let''s look forward together and live a better life in the future. I swear, I''ll be good to you all my life. "


    he took her cheek in his hands and gave her a big kiss on the lip. "You can punish her as you want, I have no complaints. Who told you that Gao Yujin and I have children? "


    "Gao Zhan."


    while talking, he made a gesture and knocked on her head to show her punishment


    she said with a pretty smile, "I only believe in you in the future, that''s good! Mr. Gao


    he raised his eyebrows and said with a slightly satisfied face, "that''s about the same. I''ll give you a break. Get out of the car and try on the dress. "


    he doesn''t drink much


    to be exact, the Teng family doesn''t drink much


    Teng JIAYE must be in a bad mood today. It can be said that he has lost a big face and is almost lost to the Pacific Ocean


    I thought that Teng Jing would be nice to him in front of so many people, and she would not make him look too ugly because of her face


    even if you really don''t like his cousin, you should at least live on the scene


    he thinks so. As long as Teng Jinghao admits him, no matter what their relationship is, he can at least straighten up in the company


    you don''t have to be angry with Wanquan anymore


    this depressed Teng JIAYE and made him feel at a loss for a while. He didn''t know what to do next


    when he was still in the company, he even thought impulsively that he might as well let his grandmother and parents go to uncle''s house to make trouble again, which made their house uneasy, so Teng Jinghao had to recognize him


    but after he calmed down, he thought it over carefully, and still felt that it was inappropriate to do so. If you really piss off Gao Yi, it''s you who will suffer


    at least now, although he doesn''t admit himself, he doesn''t feel sorry for himself at least in the company.Therefore, he still has to find a way to start from Teng Jinghao.


    Anyway, they are brothers and sisters. Although not pro, but also Tang, is the same grandmother. The eldest uncle is just a daughter of hers, and he and his elder brother will have to support and send him to his end in the future.


    After three glasses of wine, Teng JIAYE was a little confused. His head was dizzy and heavy, and he felt confused and sleepy.


    The mobile phone was ringing, but because the bar was too noisy, and because he drank, his head was confused, so he didn''t hear the ring at all.


    The phone is from home, probably want to ask him, here and Teng Jing good relationship how.


    It''s been four months. We can''t make no progress at all.


    If Teng Jing is good, if not good to him, let Grandma go to the Teng family to cry, make trouble and hang herself. Can Teng Dasheng really sit back and ignore her? This is his own mother. He has to be responsible for her life and death.


    But Teng JIAYE didn''t answer the phone, just holding his head in one hand, looking at the hot dancing woman on the stage stupidly, then showing a dirty smile.


    "Why, drink alone! It seems that I am in a bad mood! For women? " Teng JIAYE is infatuated with looking at the woman on the stage. A man sits down in front of him and looks at him with a smile.


    "I don''t seem to know you." Teng JIAYE turned his head and looked at him blankly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, I just know you. You are Teng Jinghao''s younger brother, Teng JIAYE, right? "

 Chapter 1417

    The other side is wearing a pair of super large sunglasses, covering more than half of his face. He can''t see what he looks like at all. He can only see his mouth open and close.


    Listen to him say his identity name, Teng JIAYE first slightly Zheng for a while, Zheng after show some eat consternation, even wine seems to wake up half.


    Staring at him without blinking, "you How do you know that? And who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Although he is not good at drinking, his mind is not confused at the moment.


    A strange man, to talk to him, how can there be no purpose? And I found him in this bar.


    "Oh The other side pursed a smile, lips with a touch of intriguing depth, "of course I know. I not only know that you are Teng Jinghao''s younger brother, but also that Teng Jinghao doesn''t admit you. Gao Yi makes you make a fool of yourself in the company. You are ridiculed and bullied. And the person who has been bullying you is still your supervisor. You have a relationship with his daughter. Well, am I right? "


    See him so clearly say their own things, Teng JIAYE moment was surprised, all the wine also immediately wake up. One face is stunned and full of shock, looking at him, do not know what to say.


    "You You You Who is it? " Stupefied for a long time, just stuttered out such a sentence.


    "Oh The other side is a light smile, casual said, "I just want to help you. Don''t you want to have a foothold in the company and let Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi treat you differently? Don''t you want your parents to be proud of you? I''m the only one who can help you


    "You Why do you want to help me? " Teng JIAYE looked at him with a dubious face and asked.


    "To be precise, I''m helping myself."


    "What do you mean?" Teng JIAYE looks at him in confusion.


    The man sitting opposite took off his sunglasses and showed Gao Zhan''s face. "You don''t need to know so much. Anyway, you really want to recognize Teng Jing. You just want to get more benefits. In that case, as long as you listen to me and do as I say, I promise you will soon be able to raise your eyebrows. "


    "Why should I believe you?" Teng JIAYE looked at him with disbelief on his face.


    Although what he said was true, he didn''t want to have a good relationship with Teng Jing at all. But the fact is set in front of him, and he has to work hard to get along with her. Otherwise, he has nothing.


    And the man in front of him, he knew nothing about him at all. Why should we believe him if we don''t know who he is? Who knows if he''s being used? If he is used up at that time, he will be kicked away. What will he do?


    Although Teng JIAYE is still young, he is considerate.


    Gao Zhan also seemed to see his worry. His brow sank faintly. Looking at him word by word, he said in a deep voice, "I''m Gao Zhan. Now, you should know who I am and believe what I say, right? No one can help you except me. You have to work with me to get what you want. "


    "It''s Manager Gao!" Teng JIAYE said suddenly.


    Of course, he knew Gao Zhan, although he had already left when he entered the company. But I know something about it.


    He is Gao Yi''s cousin. The company should have been Gao Zhan, but he was robbed by Gao Yi.


    So Gao Zhan hates Gao Yi, just as he hates Teng Jinghao.


    "Manager Gao, what do you want me to do?" Teng JIAYE looked at him with a smile and asked. Then he seemed to think of something. Looking at Gao Zhan, he said seriously, "my sister and President Gao are going to get married soon. Their wedding is scheduled for December 9th. No, I don''t plan to hold the liquor in Z City, but in our hometown. When I think about it, Manager Gao should also participate, right? Anyway, you are also my brother-in-law''s family. He''s married, and there''s no family present. That''s not fair


    Gao Zhan is very satisfied with Teng JIAYE''s statement.


    He knows that Gao Yi has been well with Teng Jing, and it seems that they have already obtained the certificate. But as for the wine, he really didn''t know.


    Gao Yi didn''t mention it to them at all, and it''s impossible to mention it to them. Let alone him, even Gao Cheng didn''t know.


    Obviously, Gao Yi didn''t plan to let them attend his wedding at all.


    However, now that he knows, as a relative and family member of Gao Yi, he naturally wants to meet his future relatives. Anyway, I have to send a big gift.


    "Yes? That''s a great joy. " Gao Zhan said with a smile, her eyes narrowed into a slit, which made her look creepy.


    Teng JIAYE also picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s a happy event. My uncle and aunt are very satisfied with this son-in-law! The whole village is praising my elder sister. She has the vision and fortune to find such an excellent husband. My uncle and aunt, I have to rely on them for the rest of my life! Even my grandmother felt light on her face. Unfortunately, my sister doesn''t like my grandmother and my parents. My uncle and my aunt are not only the celebrities in the village, but also the celebrities in the whole city. Who doesn''t want to flatter them? "That''s sour. It''s just like bubbling vinegar.


    Gao Zhan naturally heard his meaning from his words.


    This boy is really a smart man. He can do it at once. He doesn''t have to be too clear, he knows what he means. But also quietly said what should be said.


    Gao Yi, it''s up to you to take up this time.


    You want to get married and have a beautiful wedding, don''t you?


    OK, I''ll make it up to you. It depends on whether you have the ability to accept it.


    You wait, there will be a good play soon.


    Gao Zhan stood up, leaned forward slightly, reached out and patted Teng JIAYE on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "boy, there is a bright future! You will get what you want. " While he said, he took out a business card and handed it to him. He continued to say slowly, "if you have something, please contact me at any time. I''ll take care of you."


    Teng JIAYE took his business card and said with a serious face, "let''s borrow Manager Gao''s good words, but I still hope Manager Gao can take care of me. As a student who just graduated from school, I don''t understand a lot of things. I have to be promoted and promoted by senior managers. "


    "That''s nature." Gao Zhan chuckles. He smiles mysteriously, then turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 1418

    Since Yang Lihe instilled the idea of becoming a brother, Rong Yi would say to Mo Zitong almost every day, "Mom, have a sister."


    As a result, everyone thought Mo Zi Tong was pregnant. Of course, it''s a turn. Congratulations.


    Mozi pupil that is to meet people will explain, she is not pregnant, just let Yi want a sister.


    In this regard, Mo Zi Tong feel it is necessary to communicate with his son.


    Rong Yi has turned one year old, is a very sensible child, basically speaking adults, he can understand.


    "Rong Yi, come here." After breakfast, Rong Si goes to work. Mo Zi Tong waves to Rong Yi and signals his son to come.


    She sat on the sofa with a warm smile.


    Rong Yi likes to nest in her arms. When she sees her mother calling her, she immediately runs with her short legs.


    Hands to her waist on a ring, lift eyes looking at her, pink tender call way, "Mom."


    Mo Zi Tong reaches out his hand and gently pinches his pink Dudu cute cheek. He hugs him and sits on his leg. He says solemnly, "you can''t tell people everywhere: Mom, you have a sister."


    "But, mom, I have a sister." Rong Yi a face serious and tangled said.


    Mother wants to have a sister, he wants a sister, so he won''t be alone.


    Mo Zi pupil curved lips happy smile, touched his stomach, a face very patiently said, "mother belly now no sister."


    "No?" Rong Yi tilted his head and said with a confused and tangled face. His eyes slowly moved from Mo Zi Tong''s face to her stomach. Then he stretched out his little meat hand and touched his mother''s stomach. He continued to say with a tangled face, "my aunt said that my mother has a sister."


    He really listened to Yang Lihe''s words.


    Aunt said, mother has sister, sister has two, he is one, sister is two. Ink one is one, ink two is two.


    "Auntie lied to you. Mom has no sister now. When mother has a sister, she must tell Rong Yi, OK Mo Zi Tong explained patiently.


    For children, the most taboo is to be impatient and impatient.


    They always have a variety of curiosity and endless understanding of the problem, you must have enough patience, give them one by one to explain, so that they can understand.


    This point, Mo Zi Tong is very good.


    Never in front of Rongyi show impatient expression, always can explain to Rongyi understand so far.


    Rong Yi continues to tangle with a small face, a face at a loss and muddled look, looking at her, "Mom, not now. In the future, what will happen? "


    Seeing that he finally understood, Mo Zi Tong raised a happy smile, touched Rong Yi''s head and said softly, "yes. Mom doesn''t have it now, but she will. Therefore, Rong Yi can''t tell people everywhere now: Mom, I have a sister. Also, if you want to play, go to Mo Er. If you like your sister, go to uncle he''s house and find Xiao Jie. "


    "Xiao Jie, one of them." Rong Yi said with a serious face.


    Mo Yi stares at he Yunjie and doesn''t let him and Mo Er get close. As soon as they get close, Mo Yi stands in front of them like a cockerel with bristles, and then says, "mine, mine. Don''t rob


    The adults of the three families all know this. Anyway, Mo Yi just doesn''t let Mo Er and Rong Yi get close to he Yunjie. His sister is his. No one is allowed to rob him.


    Mo Er and Rong Yi just don''t want to fight with him. What''s the fun with a little kid who can only sleep? It''s better for them to play by themselves.


    Listen to him so a say, Mo Zi Tong "Chi" of light smile voice.


    Mo Yi is really a child. How old is that! So possessive. Even Mo Er and Rong Yi won''t let him get close to Xiaojie. It seems that he Shi has a headache after that.


    I don''t know if it''s bigger. Mo Yi is just like a little tail and follows Xiao Jie all day.


    She can even imagine that at that time, he Shi and Mo blow their beard and stare.


    "Oh, hey, Rong Yi is the most sensible in our family. I know Xiao Jie is Mo Yi''s son." Yang Lihe''s charming voice came.


    Then I saw her twisting her slender waist like a water snake, walking towards this side gracefully step by step.


    Follow Mo Er''s small body behind him.


    "Aunt, Yi." Mo Er calls Mo Zi Tong and Rong Yi very clearly.


    "Two." As soon as Rong Yi sees Mo Er, he immediately climbs down from Mo Zi Tong''s arms and runs towards him.


    Two people are a pair of brothers.


    Mo Zi Tong looks behind Yang Lihe, as if he is looking for Mo Yi.


    "Don''t look for it. As soon as you finish eating, you run to Xiaoxiao''s house like a cigarette." Yang Lihe sat down on the sofa and said, "in his eyes, no one is as important as his sister. Now he seems to want to stay by his sister''s side for 24 hours, for fear that he will be robbed by others without watching. How do I feel that I will not have one more daughter but one less son in the future? "


    Yang Lihe looks sad.Originally thought very well, let Mo Yi turn over Hao Xiaojia''s daughter.


    However, as far as the situation is concerned, the daughter can''t turn around. She is likely to have a son.


    "You don''t need a son anyway." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile like a flower, and then the corner of his mouth crossbow Mo two, "this is not a little son who has a 24-hour follow-up. What are you afraid of? If Mo Yi really pastes it to Xiaoxiao''s house, you don''t have to worry that he Shi will defend him like a wolf. "


    "That won''t do!" Yang Lihe said solemnly, "don''t I lose? My purpose is to abduct a daughter back, this daughter did not abduct back, the son also pasted? Did I not suffer the sin of nearly nine months in vain? Unless someone wants to give me a daughter, I can think about it. "


    While saying, he looked at Mo Zi Tong''s stomach, which means: you have a daughter and send her to Mo Er. In this way, she was even. As soon as Mo ran away, she ran away.


    But she didn''t think, in case Mo Zi Tong really gave birth to a daughter, then turn Mo Er Yi, he can be two sons are upside down.


    "This is no problem!" Mo Zi Tong conjures up a sly smile and looks at Yang Lihe like a little fox who begins to calculate.


    Looking at her expression, Yang Lihe only felt that his eyebrows jumped twice, which had a bad premonition.


    This little fox, this expression is very obvious is telling her, she definitely dug a big hole, let oneself jump down.


    Sure enough, her idea just passed, is to hear Mo Zi Tong leisurely said, "this Xiaoxiao is not already open a leisurely."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Lihe looked at her blankly.

 Chapter 1419

    She almost felt that her eyelids were jumping faster, and her brain was blank for a moment. And the bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    I saw Mo Zi pupil hook lip a smile, the face that a cunning smile is also more and more thick.


    Mo Er and Rong Yi are sitting on another single sofa, one with a box of milk in his hand, eating very tacit understanding.


    Of course, Rong Yi brought the milk to Mo Er.


    These two children have something to eat, play and drink. They certainly share it without hesitation.


    The two children eat on their own. They look at Yang Lihe and Mo Zitong. They continue to drink milk and don''t listen to their conversation at all.


    Mo Zi Tong looks in the direction of the two children, which is meaningful and thought-provoking. In Yang Lihe''s eyes, there is a feeling of fear.


    "You should It can''t be... " Yang Lihe looks at Mo Er, then swallows a mouthful of saliva and carefully looks at Mo Zi Tong.


    Mo Zi Tong smile on the face more thick, toward her pick eyebrow, "even if I agree, my house four elder brother also won''t agree.". However, if Mo Erken came to our house, it would be another matter. You see, anyway, Mo Er and Rong Yi play so well. If they come to our house, they all like it. Besides, it''s hard to have a daughter. You can''t let me suffer for nearly ten months, can you? "


    What?!


    Yang Lihe stares big eyes, a face inconceivable looking at her.


    What is this called?


    Oh, it''s hard for you to have a daughter. It''s not hard for her to have a son! She just wanted to abduct a daughter. That''s good. If one doesn''t turn around, do you have to stick two sons upside down?


    What else does she have?


    Isn''t she alone with nothing?


    "You What you think is beautiful! Even if I agree, Mo Junbo will not agree. Even if Mo Junbo agrees, Mo Er will not agree. " Yang Lihe said angrily.


    Mo Zi Tong slowly stands up from the sofa, walks towards Mo Er and Rong Yi, squats down in front of them, smiles at Mo Er like spring breeze blowing peach blossom, and asks leisurely, "Mo Er, aunt asks you. Do you like playing with Rong Yi? "


    Mo Er nodded, "I like it."


    Rong Yi quickly nodded, "Mom, I also like two."


    Mo Zi Tong touched his son''s head, happy said, "really good." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Mo Er, "well, you come to my aunt''s house, so you can stay with Rong Yi all day. You two can sleep in one room and one bed, OK


    Mo Er Yi looks at her confusedly, then turns his eyes to look at Yang Lihe, as if he is asking for her opinion.


    Yang Lihe shook his head towards him, smiling gracefully and brilliantly.


    Mo Er shook his head, "not good."


    "Why?" Mo Zi Tong asked.


    "Aunt, come to my house. Sleep with me. " Mo Eryi said seriously.


    When Yang Lihe heard this, he laughed like a peach blossom and became amorous. He was very satisfied and gave his son a thumbs up.


    Worthy of being her son, she turned Tong Tong into an army.


    Quickly echoed, "yes, yes! Rong Yi is the same in our family. Our family has many children and is more lively. How fun it is to let their three children sleep in one room! Dad can be happier, too! "


    "No!" Rong Yi denied, "I still have my sister''s!"


    "My sister will come to my aunt''s house then."


    "Second, come to our family and like my sister together!" Rong Yi said without discussion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe is speechless.


    Well, the most effective solution to this problem has not been found in the end. However, Yang Lihe had one more heart, and Mo Yi had already been abducted. Mo Er must not be abducted again. She''s got to keep a close eye.


    There is another problem, that is, the daughter she wants most.


    It''s better to ask for yourself than others.


    It''s better to have one of your own at the risk of your son''s being tipped. At that time, we can turn other people''s sons around.


    So, Yang Lihe began to grind the matter of having a daughter. She had to find a way to start from Mo Junbo.


    However, it will take at least another ten months for the scar.


    This is really a matter of heart and lung.


    I have to bite my teeth. Ten months of patience is over. At the end of two years, she took Mo Junbo directly. We have to have another daughter.


    Where does Mo Junbo know that his wife has already had this idea.


    What he meant was that she would not have a second child until at least three years later.


    Although now many people are born one year at a time, even if they have abdominal delivery, they are born one year at a time.


    However, such a man, in his eyes, it really is not a good man, a good man who loves his wife.That kind of man, at best, just regards his wife as a tool of childbearing.


    Who''s stomach can''t eat a knife a year, do you think it''s Pigskin? Don''t think about your wife''s body?


    Maybe it won''t affect you when you are young, but when you get older later? It''s not women who suffer.


    A man who loves his wife will never let his woman suffer a little injustice and pain.


    This, Mo Junbo and Rong Si have done, but also do very well.


    It''s just that sometimes a thousand calculations are not as good as women''s calculations.


    If a woman wants to trap you, any man can''t be prevented.


    Mo Junbo didn''t expect that he was calculated by Yang Lihe.


    Of course, it will be a long time.


    As for the current period of time, Yang Lihe has started to prepare. She can''t see her mind from that man. If she does, her plan will be ruined.


    Once Mo Yi went to Hao Xiao''s house, he would not want to go home for a day or a night. The he family is his family. Anyway, he has only his sister in his eyes, and no one else.


    Idle boring, Yang Lihe and Mo Zitong plan to take two children out to play.


    Mo Junbo has arranged enough bodyguards for them.


    "Honey, I haven''t been to a movie for a long time. Why don''t I go to a movie?" Yang Lihe looks at Mo Zitong and suggests.


    Mo Zi Tong takes a look at the two steamed buns. "Do you think it''s good? It''s better to go to the playground than to go to the cinema. "


    "It''s not easy!" Yang Lihe threw a white eye at Mo Er and said with a sad face.


    Yang Lihe went to buy the ticket.


    The conductor wore a mask, showing only his eyes and forehead.


    But when he handed the ticket to Yang Lihe, his eyes moved, but it was soon calm again, "your ticket!"


    When Yang Lihe received the ticket, he raised his eyes to her four eyes.

 Chapter 1420

    These eyes made her feel familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen them.


    "What''s the matter?" See she is holding ticket card a pair of absent-minded appearance, the Mo Zi pupil that stands on the side asks softly.


    Yang Lihe looked back and gave her a smile, "it''s OK."


    He turned and left, only to look at the conductor as he left.


    But the conductor didn''t look at her and was busy selling tickets to others. There was no change in the eyes and forehead, and the movements in the hands were very skillful.


    Yang Lihe looked at her for a long time, and his brows were heavy.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know the ticket seller? " Mo Zi pupil see her a face not right appearance, concern of ask a way.


    The two of them will never hide anything from each other. And as long as a little change in expression, you can feel the other side''s discomfort.


    At the moment, Mo Zi Tong naturally feels Yang Lihe''s faults.


    If she stares at the conductor, there must be something wrong.


    Yang Lihe''s brow still slightly twisted, "I don''t know. I feel that person looks familiar. But I can''t remember where I met. Ah, do all the conductors wear masks now? It''s not a food station. Are you afraid of spitting on the food when you talk? "


    "I''ll see other ticket outlets later. If they are all wearing masks, they should pay attention to etiquette and hygiene." Mo Zi Tong said with a straight face, and then asked, "how do you think she looks familiar? Otherwise, if you think about it carefully, where have you seen it? "


    Yang Lihe took another look in the direction of the conductor. However, he was very professional and had no time to look at her.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. Let''s go and play with two buns. " Yang Lihe said with a smile, took Mo Er''s hand and walked toward the children''s music area.


    Just as they walked away, the conductor looked up and looked at their back, with a touch of sadness and cold in his eyes. And then the line of sight fell on the two children, straight look for a long time, just to regain their line of sight.


    "Why, do you know them?" The conductor is taking back his line of sight. In front of him stands a man who is buying tickets. He looks at her with a deep face. Then he looks in the direction of Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He and asks with a smile.


    "Hello, do you want a through ticket or a project ticket?" The voice of the conductor with a friendly smile came from the mask, and his eyes also contained a faint smile.


    "Through ticket." Teng JIAYE said with a smile and handed her the money.


    The conductor handed him the pass card and said, "have a good time."


    "Thank you." Teng JIAYE took the card, stirred up a thought-provoking smile, looked at her meaningfully, and then turned to leave.


    The conductor''s brow slightly twisted, looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, then looked at the outside team, put a "ticket suspension" sign on the window, and said to the outside staff with a smile, "please follow the people who come back to line up. I have five minutes to get off work at this point. Ask them to line up at another window to buy tickets. "


    At eleven o''clock, the window closes and stops.


    Rong Yi and Mo Er come to the playground for the first time. Because they are still young, many projects are not suitable for them to play.


    Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe can only take them to play some of the items they can play, but the two children are not happy to play.


    When Yang Lihe received Mo Yi''s call, he was in the restaurant.


    The two children obviously had a good time. At 11:30, they took them to eat first and then played in the afternoon.


    After receiving Mo Yi''s call, Yang Lihe was surprised.


    Isn''t this guy supposed to be happy at Hao Xiao''s? How can you think of her as a mother?


    "Hey, Moyi." Yang Lihe answers the phone.


    "Mom." Mo called her, this "mother" is very clear.


    "Well, mom is outside, are you still at your sister''s?" Yang Lihe didn''t feel guilty because he didn''t bring his son out to play.


    "Sister, sleep. I drink, grandma. Mom, two? " Mo Yi asked, which means where did you go with Er? Why not at home?


    "Mother and two are outside. You stay at your sister''s house. Sister sleeps, so do you. Wake up and play with my sister. Mom will pick you up when she comes back. " Yang Lihe said calmly.


    "No answer, no return, at my sister''s house." With that, "pa" hung up.


    He means, you don''t have to pick me up. I''m not going home. I''m at my sister''s.


    "Ho!" Yang Lihe looked at the mobile phone and said, "I don''t need to pick it up! Not going home? A wild boy, a heartless thing. I didn''t give birth to him for nothing. There''s something of the opposite sex that''s inhuman. If I expect him in the future, I''ll have no water to drink! "


    "Don''t you count on my brother?" Mo Zi Tong said with a funny face, and gave Rong Yi a small bowl of egg soup.Rong Yi eats it with a spoon. It''s very cute.


    "You''d better gloat!" Yang Lihe turned her white eyes and said, "one day, Rong Yi has been abducted by others. I think you can still laugh!"


    "Auntie, I''m not going!" Rong Yi lifts Mou to look at her, a face small solemn say.


    Yang Lihe smiles at him, "you don''t go now. When you grow up, you will go naturally."


    "Two, go?" Rong Yi looks at Mo Er and asks with a small tangled face.


    Mo Er shook his head, "no, just go!"


    Rong Yi nodded, "one, go!"


    Yang Lihe and Mo Zitong looked at each other and said with a speechless face, "honey, do these two little kids understand or don''t understand? Why do I think I know everything? "


    Mozi pupil back to her a helpless smile, and then shrugged, to show that she did not know.


    Not far away, Teng JIAYE is sitting on the chair eating his own meal, looking here from time to time.


    He just sat opposite to Yang Lihe. Naturally, Yang Lihe could feel his eyes from time to time.


    With a simple smile, he raised his eyebrows to Mo Zi Tong and said, "Hey, there is a little man not far behind you, looking at us from time to time. Do you know him? I don''t know him


    Smell speech, Mo Zi pupil turns round to look toward that direction.


    Just as Teng JIAYE looked this way, they met each other.


    Teng JIAYE gave her a friendly and gentlemanly smile.


    Mo Zi Tong turns around and ignores him. He says casually to Yang Lihe, "I don''t know."


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen!"

 Chapter 1421

    Teng JIAYE stands at the table, smiling at Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe, saying hello.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he lift eyes, toward him not salty look.


    "Man, did you say hello by mistake?" Yang Lihe looked at him with a smile and said slowly.


    There was a deep smile on her lips, and the look in her eyes was even more unfriendly.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t met two. But I seem to have seen two babies in my sister''s picture. " Teng JIAYE smiles at Mo Er and Rong Yi.


    "Your sister?" Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he look at him with a puzzled face.


    Teng JIAYE nodded, "yes. My name is Teng JIAYE, and my sister is Teng Jinghao. The two babies are lovely, very similar to the pictures. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other, "thank you for your praise. I haven''t heard Secretary Teng mention you. " Mo Zi Tong looked at him and said slowly.


    Teng JIAYE was a little embarrassed and had no choice but to smile, "well, over the years, there have been some small conflicts between my parents and aunts, and the two families rarely move around. I have been studying outside these years, and my sister is busy with her work. So there is less contact. However, I don''t think the small conflicts between the elders will affect the feelings of our younger generation. My sister and I are still in touch occasionally. Last time I saw a picture of two children by accident, I was shocked and thought it was my sister''s child. Today I saw it and I realized it. I misunderstood. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. And I hope you don''t take it to heart. "


    So it is.


    If he thinks so, it''s not surprising. After all, Teng Jinghao is not young. He is nearly 30 years old. It''s normal to have such a big child.


    In the countryside, the relationship is complex and the people''s heart is more complex. Mother in law, daughter-in-law, sister-in-law, brother and sister-in-law don''t get along well, that''s a long-standing thing.


    Not to mention the countryside, it''s the same in the city.


    However, he is very clear that the conflicts between the elders should not affect the feelings of their younger brothers and sisters.


    Teng JIAYE didn''t have too much relationship with Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe, but after a few words, he left.


    It seems that he is a very sensible and gentlemanly man.


    "What does he mean? Just to explain to us that he mistook our two steamed buns for secretary Teng''s children? " Yang Lihe asked Mo Zitong blankly.


    Mo Zi Tong shrugged and said, "no matter what he means, it has nothing to do with us anyway. I guess it''s just a greeting. Or brush the sense of existence, want to show better in front of us, good relationship with Teng Secretariat. Anyway, let''s not get involved. Let them handle their own affairs. "


    "By the way, the wedding of Gao Yi and Secretary Teng is on December 9. But not in Z City Office, said to Teng secretary home. Shall we go? " Yang Lihe looked at her and asked.


    Mo Zi Tong picked up the tea cup, drank it slowly, and said in a slow voice, "go. She''s just a few of our friends here. Besides, she did help Rong si a lot at the beginning. Also, you see, Gao Yi is still in charge of the company for Rong Si. We are friends with Secretary Teng. Rong Si and Gao Yi are both partners and friends. What we should go to is to play there. I heard that they have a lot of interesting places. "


    Yang Lihe nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Teng JIAYE went out of the restaurant and called, "I''m done here. No problem. All normal contacts are expected. You''re ready to move. I''ve already tested that woman. I can start with her. "


    With that, he hung up the phone and walked out of the restaurant with a light stride with a deep radian in his lips.


    The staff canteen of the amusement park


    after lunch, the conductor put the plate back to the tableware and walked towards the bathroom.


    The staff canteen is eating with Yang Lihe and Mo Zitong. They are separated from that restaurant.


    It''s not far away. It''s only about 30 meters.


    From the window of the staff canteen, you can see the interior of the kitchen, but you can''t see the restaurant open to the public.


    When the conductor went to the bathroom, he looked at the window. His eyes were very complicated, and his expression was solemn.


    The mask on her face had been put on again, still showing only her eyes and forehead.


    After a minute''s contemplation, he turned and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, she put her hands on the washstand and lowered her head slightly, as if she were thinking about her doubts.


    The tap in front of her was on, and the water was flowing down, without interrupting her solemn expression of meditation.


    He lowered his head and was silent for a long time. Then he slowly raised his head. Looking at myself in the mirror, I stroked my cheek with my right hand and stroked my cheek across the mask.


    Her eyes are a little dim, more depression and loneliness, and a trace of unwilling and shallow resentment.He reached out to take off the mask, but when he just took off the button on one ear, he put it on again. Then gently touch his cheek, eyes in the faint contains a touch of tears


    take a deep breath and exhale long. Adjust their emotions at the moment, do not want to fluctuate too much


    so far, everything has nothing to do with her. She should no longer be involved in it, nor should she have any more ideas


    in her current situation, where can she afford to be provoked


    it''s the greatest favor for her that people are willing to let her go. If she doesn''t know what to do, she''ll be on her own


    those words are still deeply engraved in her mind: I''ll give you two choices today. 1¡¢ Give you to Mo Junbo. 2¡¢ Help you with your face, and don''t come out and make trouble from now on


    don''t give her to Mo Junbo, just throw her to someone. She will die


    she has no way out


    in this case, why does she have to struggle. Better to live than to die. At least now her life is still here, and she has lived in peace


    however, that impulse was finally suppressed by her


    what she needs now is calm


    the door of the bathroom was pushed open and a man came in swaggeringly

 Chapter 1422

    This is the women''s room. Why did a man come in?


    Watching a man come in, she was very surprised. She opened her eyes and looked at him directly. Then she kindly reminded him, "Sir, this is the women''s room. Men are on the right. You''re going the wrong way


    But the man didn''t want to turn around and leave, on the contrary, he locked the door.


    Every door in the toilet is open. So it''s quite certain that there will be no one else in the bathroom except them.


    Men also wear masks, only showing their eyes and forehead.


    Step by step towards her, her eyes were silent and cold.


    Seeing this, she was a little flustered, instinctively retreated to the side, looking at him with a nervous and scared face, "you What do you want? Don''t mess around. This is the staff canteen. You are not an employee of the playground. What are you doing here? Don''t come any closer. Come any closer and I''ll shout! "


    He didn''t look scared at all. He continued to step towards her step by step, and even gave out a low laugh with disdain and irony.


    "Come on Well Her mouth was covered by him, and her body had stopped in front of her.


    One hand was over her mouth, the other was around her neck.


    She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him with fear.


    This man, she doesn''t know. I don''t know what he wants. I only felt that he was full of anger and ruthlessness. It''s like you''re going to pull her to hell.


    "Well Well... " She whispered, beating him with both hands.


    "Don''t struggle to be indifferent, Qi Ziqing!" He coldly said, specially increased the "Qi Ziqing" three words.


    Hearing these three words, Qi Ziqing was shocked and nervous again. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Who the hell is he?


    How long has it been since her name was called again?


    Her name is no longer Qi Ziqing.


    She has not been Qi Ziqing for a long time. Since she was captured by Mr. Rong last time, she knew that she had no way to go.


    He promised to let the old man, from now on no longer looking for Yang Lihe and Mo Zitong trouble. No matter what she does, it''s just a shot in the arm.


    No matter Mo Junbo or Rong Si, she can''t afford to offend. What''s more, Gao Yujin is dead. She didn''t even have her only ally. With her own strength, she was committing suicide.


    Mo Junbo didn''t pay her and didn''t care about her.


    To him, she was just a battle of the trapped. No matter what, can you get the palm of his hand? If he moved his finger, she would die.


    My sister died, my mother was locked up for a lifetime, and neither my brother nor my father could manage her any more.


    She is just a noisy clown, jumping around, but only in the pleasure of others, but not a little help to herself.


    Mo Junbo doesn''t deal with her, but just let her die.


    Therefore, she did not make any consideration to allow the old man.


    She also knew that this was her only way out, otherwise she would die and there would be no residue left.


    "Well..." Qi Ziqing looks at the man in front of her in horror, and her eyes are full of fear.


    The man pulled off the mask on her face. Although the face was different from Qi Ziqing, it was still six or seven points similar.


    There is no scar on her face, but if you look closely, you can still see a little trace.


    "What? Just now I saw Yang Lihe and her son with Mo Junbo. Did you feel very reluctant? " The man released his hands and kept two steps away from her. He looked at her and said coldly.


    "You Who is it? " Qi Ziqing raised her eyes and looked at him. Although she was flustered and afraid, she forced herself to face him calmly.


    Instead of making too much noise, she slightly lowered her voice and tried to make herself look less afraid.


    "Oh The man gave a sneer, and the look in her eyes became colder and more gloomy, "who am I? It doesn''t matter to you. The important thing is that I know everything about you. Even you use Gao Yujin and Gao yunyin to do things for you. Now that Gao Yujin is dead, Gao yunyin has been used up and kicked away. What, is Miss Qi going to be alone? Do you think there is such a good thing at the end of the day? You promised Gao Yujin before, but you haven''t promised yet! She is dead, but your promise is still valid. Now I''m going to replace her to get back the promise you gave her. Miss Qi, how do you plan to return it to me? "


    Qi Ziqing''s body is fierce of a shudder, very obvious she was threatened.


    Indeed, she has promised Gao Yujin.


    As long as they cooperate, she will help her get what she wants.


    What Gao Yujin wants most in her life is Rong Si, and what she wants most to destroy is Yan Zitong.Now she''s dead


    in the past year, she has lived a peaceful life. Without any ups and downs, she is an ordinary employee working at the grassroots level


    she is a conductor in an amusement park. Although her salary is not high, she lives a comfortable life


    she doesn''t have to think about Mo Junbo any more. Since she promised Mr. Rong, she has almost given up everything. Put down everything about Mo Junbo. She just wants to live an ordinary life quietly


    originally, she found that when there is no hatred and resentment in one''s heart, one can be so comfortable


    now that she has no distractions, she automatically blocks everything related to Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe


    she found that she could live so easily


    just when I saw Yang Lihe and her children again just now, I couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling again. But she tried hard to keep it down


    now that you have chosen this road, don''t dwell on the past. That has nothing to do with her, people only learn to put down, in order to live more comfortable


    Mo Junbo, who never belonged to her, must be obsessed with her


    "what do you... Want me to do?" Qi Ziqing took a deep breath, looked at him calmly, and asked without expression


    "Oh But he gave a low sneer, and then said in a strange voice, "Miss Qi, isn''t today a good opportunity?"

 Chapter 1423

    A good chance?


    Qi Ziqing stares at him without blinking. Does he mean to let her attack Yang Lihe and the child today?


    No, no!


    She can''t do it!


    She doesn''t want to offend Mo Junbo any more. She''s used to the ordinary and peaceful life now. She just wants to live her whole life like this, and doesn''t want to harm others or be harmed by others.


    "It''s impossible!" Qi Ziqing looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    The man was obviously unhappy when she said that.


    With a twist of eyebrows and a sinking of eyes, he stared at her like an eagle. His right hand grabbed her mouth and said, "Qi Ziqing, do you think you have a chance to bargain with me, or even say no? I''m not talking to you now, I''m ordering you. If you don''t want to deal with Yang Lihe''s mother and son, you can do it! Then you start with another mother and son. In short, you have to do something that satisfies me today. Otherwise, you can''t think about it! "


    His voice was as cold as a ghost, especially his eyes, which were not only gloomy, but also full of anger.


    His hand that pinches Qi Ziqing''s mouth and jaw is also very hard, which means that if she doesn''t agree, she will crush her bones.


    Qi Ziqing''s pain was like a bone that would be crushed by him at any time. No pain, and the corners of the mouth are very sour.


    She a face inconceivable looking at him, his meaning is to let her deal with speech Zi pupil mother son?


    Therefore, the purpose of this man is not Yang Lihe''s mother and son, but Yan Zitong''s mother and son. Yang Lihe''s mother and son are just an excuse. He used the relationship she had with Gao Yujin to threaten her to deal with Yan Zitong''s mother and son.


    This man, what is his identity?


    Why do you hate mother and son so much? Does he hate Yan Zi Tong''s mother and son, or someone else? Is it Rongsi?


    Although Qi Ziqing only wants to live a peaceful and ordinary life now, it doesn''t mean that her brain is abandoned because of this period of peace.


    She quickly managed to guess the identity of the man in front of her.


    If he really came to yanzitong and his son, and he knew so well the past between her and Gao Yujin, then the identity of this man would be guessed nine times out of ten.


    Qi Ziqing nodded with some difficulty, "can you let go first? It hurts


    It''s really painful. The bones are breaking.


    "Qi Ziqing, you''d better not play tricks on me!" The man glared at her, gritted his teeth, and let go.


    Just let go before, is mercilessly heavy pinch Qi Ziqing''s mouth jaw.


    Qi Ziqing felt that if she was pinched by him again, her bones would be broken.


    Because too much pain, after all, did not hold back, shed two lines of painful tears.


    "Don''t give me that shit!" He said with disdain and disgust, without any pity for jade.


    Qi Ziqing touched her chin and then moved her chin. It seemed that she was loosening her jaw. She said in a soft voice, "it''s really painful. How much force do you use? Don''t you count it? The bones are going to break


    "If you dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I will break your bone once more!" He looked at her viciously and said with a threatening face.


    Qi Ziqing took a deep breath, and then exhaled a long time. He said in a calm but helpless tone, "of course, I absolutely believe that. However, I don''t think today is a good opportunity to attack them. "


    "Qi, Zi, Qing, you, know, don''t know, Dao, Zi, Ji, Zai, say, what, what? You dare to play with me, don''t you? " He looked at her grimly, gritted his teeth and said word by word, clenched his hands into fists, and even made a "click" sound.


    His forehead clearly visible that a protrusion of green tendons, all over the body are shrouded in a strong air-conditioning field.


    "I don''t know who you are and what disputes you have with them. But do you think Mo Junbo or Rong Si will let his wife and son come out alone? Are there no bodyguards around them? It''s just that you didn''t see it. They are hidden in the crowd, and they are all skilled people. Do you think I have a chance to attack them? "


    Qi Ziqing looks at him without expression and says coldly, but every word is reasonable.


    She is very clear, and the man in front of her must also know this.


    It''s just that he didn''t do it himself, but he pushed him out to be the first bird and let them be the target.


    How could Qi Ziqing be designed by him?


    Since she has decided to live her own life, she will not let herself wade into the muddy water again. She only wants to live her own life, and will no longer think about the unrealistic and unreal dreamland.


    "Oh He looked at her coldly and said coolly with a gloomy smile, "it''s not in my consideration. It''s your business, how you do it, it''s also your business. I don''t look at the process, I look at the results. "


    "Yes, you also said that you don''t look at the process, you only look at the results. Then why rush for the moment? " Qi Ziqing still said calmly and calmly, "since you can find me, you know the relationship between Gao Yujin and me, and even know that I have promised her. Then I can''t escape from you. I''m working in this playground now, and I''m not going to change my job. You can find me at any time, and you can make me lose my job at any time. But you know, I can''t afford to lose this job right now. That''s all I have. Don''t worry, give me a little time, and I''ll let you see the result you want. ""Qi Ziqing, what do you take to make me believe you?" He slightly bent down, cold eyes, such as the ghost of the general direct look at her, Yin compassion asked.


    "My destiny is in your hands now, isn''t it?" Qi Ziqing looked at him and said, "you can not only find the place where I work, but also the place where I live. But I don''t even know who you are. What tricks can I play in front of you? Also, I think you should know the grudge between Yang Lihe and me. So give me a little time and I''ll show you the results you want. "


    "Qi Ziqing, you make it clear that what I want is not Yang Lihe''s mother and son, but Yan Zitong''s mother and son. Of course, if you want to deal with Yang Lihe''s mother and son, it''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me and I can''t manage it. I just want to see what I want! You''d better tell the truth, or I''ll let you know what life is like to die! "


    While talking, he patted Qi Ziqing''s cheek, and raised a terrible sneer from the corner of his eye.


    "Well, what''s wrong with the toilet? Why can''t I open it? Who''s locked the door inside? "

 Chapter 1424

    There''s a sound outside the door, and then there''s the shaking of the doorknob.


    Qi Ziqing and the man in front of him look at each other. The man''s brow sinks, and there is a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    "Go to squat in the toilet, and I''ll..."


    Before I finished, I heard a "click" sound, and the toilet door was opened, as if it had been opened with my key.


    "Well..." Qi Ziqing hasn''t reacted yet, the man in front of her is to embrace her, and then directly on her lips, she was kissed by him.


    Suddenly, Qi Ziqing stare big eyes, a face of horror looking at him, can''t believe also can''t accept all this.


    Up to now, there is only one man in her heart, that is mo Junbo. But she didn''t have him, and she was taken over by another man.


    Although that man was not what she liked, he was devoted to her good. Even for her, he was chopped off a palm, and for her, he went to prison, even died in it.


    Qi Ziqing felt that she was most sorry for him in her life.


    But she couldn''t give him a heart.


    Now she was hugged and kissed by a strange man, which was unacceptable and disgusting to her.


    She tried to push him away, but she couldn''t push him.


    The female employee who pushed the door in was also stunned when she saw such a hot scene.


    It was like being pointed. Standing at the door, he was stunned and full of surprise. Then he quickly turned around and turned his back to them, "isn''t it? I locked the door and did it. I can''t stand it


    Listen to her say so, the man let go of Qi Ziqing, and then meaningful look at her, is to turn and walk towards the door, as if nothing had happened left.


    Qi Ziqing with a red face, like a puppet standing in the same place, for a long time did not return to God.


    Until her ear rang out the voice of sarcasm, "Yo, Qi LAN, it''s you! I can''t see it. It''s so wild! I said, if you really can''t stand it, there is a hotel not far from the playground. It''s very convenient to open a room there. The hour room is OK. It won''t cost you much. How can it be done here? You really have a strong taste! I''m not afraid the smell here will smoke you! "


    Qi LAN is the name Qi Ziqing uses now.


    The reason why she chose this name is that she felt sorry for her sister Qi Yilan, so she used it. I hope I can remember my sister. If it wasn''t for her, my sister might not die.


    After all, it''s all because of her. Because she is too persistent, will lead to the destruction of the family.


    The relationship between her and Yang Lihe, in the final analysis, is still sisterhood. There is a trace of blood, since put it down, then completely put it down.


    Qi Ziqing stares at her colleagues coldly, looks at them sarcastically, and says coolly, "you also said that I have a strong taste, so how can I be afraid of fumigating myself? I also think the smell is exciting. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Finish saying, don''t think of slant her one eye, cross her to leave.


    "Wow! What a shameless person! It''s such a big world. There are all kinds of wonders! "


    ¡­¡­


    Since Gao Zhan left Gao''s house that day, he hasn''t been back to his villa for almost a month.


    In such a big villa, Gao Cheng was the only one who lived alone. It was even more desolate and gloomy.


    He called Gao Zhan, but either hung up or didn''t answer, or shut down. In a word, he hasn''t seen Gao Zhan in the past month, and he doesn''t know what he is doing now.


    But you don''t have to think about it. You can''t do anything good.


    He''s got it again. How could he be better?


    Gao Cheng felt cold and heartache when he thought about it.


    Why did he have such a poor and unpromising son! It''s all his fault. It''s because he didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility. It''s because he didn''t teach him well. Will let him walk more and more crooked on the road of life.


    Gao Cheng felt that he had been a failure all his life.


    He failed not only when he was a son, but also when he was a husband. He also failed when he was a father, even when he was a brother.


    In his whole life, he was dominated by failure.


    If he had paid more attention to Yi Meiling and communicated with her to let her know that he didn''t care who the property was given to, maybe he would not have come to this stage.


    As long as Yi Meiling doesn''t kill Gao Yu, there won''t be Gao Yujin''s business, let alone the following series of things.


    So it''s all his fault. He''s the damned one.


    However, the damned ones are not dead. No, the damned ones are all dead.


    It''s not right. They are all damned. They just left him alone.


    When Gao Zhan came back, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.So big villa, the lights are bright, Gao Cheng is lying on the sofa, his eyes are listless, looking at the ceiling, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    It seems that he feels someone coming back. Gao Cheng looks back and looks at the door. He sees Gao Zhan standing at the door with no expression on his face, and then comes as if nothing had happened.


    Gao Cheng''s brow twists, "Teng" stands up from the sofa, strides toward Gao Zhan, and raises his hand to slap him in the past, "you still have the face to come back? What else are you doing back here? Why don''t you just die outside? You said, what did you do outside? Aren''t you already contaminated with that dirty stuff? Asshole, what''s wrong with you? You have to learn to be bad. Don''t you know what it is? You''ve been in custody for three months for that! It''s hard to give up. How can you get involved again! Ah Zhan, what do you want? Do you have to have all the people in your family die before you can wake up! Look at this home. Is it still a home? Now it''s just like father and son! You have to be angry with me


    With that, he began to cry.


    It is really sad to cry, an old man, squatting down the body "wuwuwu" cry is very sad.


    Yes, the family now has only their father and son, but the son is becoming more and more frustrated.


    During this time, Gao Cheng was as old as a teenager. Half of his hair was white and his face was wrinkled.


    Seeing that he was crying like a woman, Gao Zhan twisted his brow deeply, looked down at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I didn''t touch it. Also, let me tell you a happy thing. Gao Yi is getting married. As his only relative, should you go to visit his in laws? "

 Chapter 1425

    "What did you say?" Gao Cheng looked at him blankly, and his tone was shocked and lost.


    Gao Yi''s wedding, but he knows nothing about it.


    For now, he and Gao Zhan are Gao Yi''s only relatives, the only relatives who are related to each other.


    But he didn''t even know how to tell him. In Gao Yi''s eyes, there was no difference between his uncle and not.


    "Gao Yi is going to get married and hold a wedding at the wife''s home. As his only relative, shouldn''t you discuss the details of the wedding with her?" Gao Zhan looks at him coldly and says with disdain.


    Gao Cheng''s brow is tightly twisted again, seem to be thinking of a very serious problem.


    After a long time, he looked at Gao Zhan solemnly and asked in a deep voice, "who is Gao Yi married?"


    "Oh Gao Zhan sneered, with a sneer in his laughter, "I said, Lao Gao, how do you become an elder? How to say that you are the only relative with him. You don''t even know who the woman is? Can you not put all your thoughts on me, and half your thoughts on your promising nephew? "


    "Ah Zhan, what are you talking about? Gao Yi doesn''t need to worry now. If you are like him, why should I be so nervous about you? If you are half as good as he is, we won''t be where we are today. " Gao Cheng looked at him with an unhappy face and said harshly.


    "Yes, yes! I''m not promising. I''m a dour I can''t help Gao Zhan looked at him indifferently and said coldly, with a cool sarcasm in his tone, "he''s so promising. Why don''t you go and live with him? Oh, by the way, he married his own secretary. It was Teng Jinghao, the former Secretary of Rongsi. It seems that he really spent more time with Rong Si, and even women like to touch the women around him, which is not bad at all. "


    How is Teng Jing? Secretary Teng?


    For Teng Jinghao, Gao Cheng still knows her. This girl is really a good one. She has strong working ability and is very good at dealing with people. With high wings, it''s a good match.


    However, Gao Cheng''s heart is always somewhat uncomfortable.


    Gao Yi didn''t even talk to him about such a big thing. What''s more, the wedding is held at the woman''s home. What''s the woman''s opinion? I thought he was a doormat.


    No, he has to find a time to discuss with his wife, how to let them know that there are still people in the Gao family, and Gao Yi is not a door-to-door burden. Besides, the wedding should be held by the man first, and then by the woman.


    "I still have something to do, Gao Yi''s business, you think about it slowly. If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. " Gao Zhan gave him a cool glance and said carelessly. Then he walked towards the stairs and went back to his room.


    Gao Cheng is still in the middle of meditation, still entangled with the high wing things, thinking, how he should deal with this matter, is the most appropriate.


    Gao Yi doesn''t know how to meet him. Naturally, he has his own ideas. If he must be involved in it, will it arouse Gao Yi''s dissatisfaction? What''s the attitude of the woman? Why does Gao Yi plan to put wine on their side and they totally agree?


    Is it difficult to say that they mean to let high wings become redundant?


    This is not going to work!


    Their Gao family now has a high wing. Gao Zhan is no longer good. If you want to rely on him to spread incense, you can''t count on him. He also looked forward to the high wings for their high wings open branches and leaves, followed by incense.


    But if it''s too much, isn''t his high wing broken? Can''t you just let him take the burden again?


    Gao Cheng''s face is heavy. He wants to call Gao Yi. He just picks up his cell phone, but he puts it down again and gives up the idea.


    This matter really can''t tell Gao Yi. He doesn''t know Gao Yi''s hatred for Gao family. If you talk to Gao Yi, it will only irritate him even more.


    Therefore, this matter still has to start from Teng Jing''s good parents. He has to understand the attitude of the Teng family first, and then make his attitude clear, let them know that the GAOs are married, not married.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ziqing didn''t expect that Gao Zhan would come to her door so soon to question her about what she had promised him.


    When I just got home from work, I opened the door, but before I could close the door, I held the door with one hand to prevent it from closing.


    Qi Ziqing now rents the place is the general community, moreover is that kind of quite old-fashioned community.


    It''s not a single family, but a whole row of rooms, a corridor to the end. The house she rents is located in the middle of the letter, which is good in the whole building. There is a separate bathroom in the room.


    Many other rooms have no bathroom. Several rooms share a bathroom in the corridor.


    It''s not easy for Qi Ziqing to live in such a room now.


    If it was the same as before, it would be impossible for her to live in such a place.


    This kind of place, for her, is not a place where people live at all. It''s not as good as garbage, but now she lives in peace of mind.The room is not very big. It has a single room of about 20 square meters, with independent bathroom and no kitchen. However, she was very casual and simple to build a kitchen.


    A person, sometimes casually cook something to eat.


    It''s not enough for her to eat out every meal at her present salary. She had to think about the future and get used to the life of ordinary people. She is no longer that spoiled daughter, she is now a very common work cluster.


    Qi Ziqing had never thought that she could live such a life. That''s something she never dreamed of.


    It''s just that the old days for her are gone forever. In fact, now such a life, used to, also feel very full. She even felt that the previous days were a waste of life.


    Gao Zhan stood at the door, still wearing a mask, only showing his eyes and forehead. One hand stopped on the door, the eyes were staring at her like a cold wave, and said coldly, "how? No? Miss Qi


    Qi Ziqing looked at him indifferently, not too much surprised and flustered. She just looked at him carelessly, opened the door and motioned him to enter the room, "how can I, even if I don''t know you, I still remember your voice."


    "Oh Gao Zhan said with a smile, "voice? I thought Miss Qi would say, "remember my taste!"

 Chapter 1426

    Qi Ziqing looked at him with a sneer, turned to enter the room, turned her back to him and said coolly, "I''m sorry, I really don''t remember your taste. Just remember the smell of the mask. "


    The smell of masks?


    Gao Zhan''s eyes sank, and she knew what she meant.


    That day, because I didn''t want to let people talk too fidgety, there was also a kind of punishment for her. At the moment when the door of the bathroom was pushed open, I kissed her on the lip.


    But they were wearing masks.


    So, to be exact, it wasn''t a kiss at all. It was just a piece of cloth between them.


    So, at this moment, when Qi Ziqing said that she only remembered the taste of the mask, Gao Zhan''s eyes were deep and unhappy.


    She looked at her coldly and said, "so what Miss Qi means is, let me take off my mask and kiss you, so that you can remember my taste completely?"


    Qi Ziqing turned around, and his lips started to look at him slowly and said, "as long as you like, I don''t care! It''s just a kiss, and it won''t be one more piece of meat, or one less piece of meat. "


    However, the implication is: do you have the courage to take off the mask to show your true face?


    No!


    She was sure that Gao Zhan would never take off the mask in front of her.


    "Bang!" Gao Zhan threw the door heavily, looked at her with gloomy eyes, and said with gnashing teeth, "Qi Ziqing, I have no time to talk nonsense with you! Ten days have passed. Why, have you forgotten what you promised me? I don''t have so much patience, you don''t want to delay again and again. If I don''t see the result I want, I don''t know what I will do next time! "


    He threw the door so hard that Qi Ziqing felt the whole room shake.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that in more than a month, the wedding of the second young master of the Gao family will be held soon. I''m right, Mr. Gao Qi Ziqing looked at him deeply and said it very clearly.


    Gao Zhan is slightly stunned for a while, then takes off the mask on his face and looks at her with a smile, "Qi Ziqing, you really have two times, no wonder Yujin is willing to cooperate with you. No wonder you killed Yang Lihe half of his life, and he recognized me! "


    "Oh Qi Ziqing chuckled and looked at him with indifference. She said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if we can recognize you. What matters is how we should cooperate. What do you think, Mr. Gao


    Gao Zhan sat down on the sofa, tilted his left leg to his right, put his hands on his knees, looked at her with pity, and said, "tell me, how do you plan to cooperate with me. I''m not Yujin or Gao yunyin. Don''t think you can send me away with just a few words. Qi Ziqing, you''d better understand your current situation. I''m not here to cooperate with you. But to ask you for what you owe Yujin! "


    "I know!" Qi Ziqing stood in front of him, his back against the edge of the table, with a smile like nothing, and said, "so, I don''t intend to say anything unrealistic or meaningless."


    "No nonsense, that''s the best! Come on, what are you going to do with yanmozi? I don''t need you to bring them to me. You just need to get rid of the kid in Rongsi. As for Yan Zi Tong, you don''t have to do anything. "


    Gao Zhan looks at her and says with a sinister face.


    "That''s it?" Qi Ziqing smiles and looks at him mysteriously. It seems that for her, it''s so easy.


    Gao Zhan looked at her deeply, hooked the corner of his lips, "listen to what you mean, are you sure?"


    "If you can''t do such a small thing, how can you make Mr. Gao like it? I thought you asked me to deal with Rong Si! It''s just a kid. It''s too simple. You have also said that at the beginning, even Yang Lihe could be half dead. He was only a one-year-old kid. I didn''t look at him at all. "


    Qi Ziqing looked at him with scorn and said coolly.


    "Is it?" Gao Zhan looked at her with pity, "then I''ll see what you can do. If you can''t do such a little thing, don''t blame me for being rude. Miss Qi, when are you going to start? "


    "Don''t you think the wedding of Gao Yi and Teng Jing is a good opportunity?" Qi Ziqing looked at him with a smile and said slowly.


    "The wedding of Gao Yi and Teng Jing?" Gao Zhan repeated this sentence, but his eyebrows were twisted into a ball, which was very unhappy. "Teng" stood up from the sofa and looked at her with a overcast face, "Qi Ziqing, you even intend to let me wait for more than a month! What kind of heart do you have? What''s your idea! "


    "You''ve been waiting for so many years, can''t you wait for more than a month?" Qi Ziqing looked at him with a smile and said slowly, "don''t worry, I will give you a very satisfactory explanation. Also give me a very satisfied account. It''s time for me to clear up all my grudges with Yang Lihe. I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? "For Qi Ziqing and Yang Lihe, Gao Zhan still knows


    Gao Zhan is finally satisfied with this


    after another meaningful look at Qi Ziqing, he turns and leaves


    before leaving, I left a sentence, "Qi Ziqing, if I remember correctly, you and Yang Lihe not only hate their sister and mother, but also their husband. I hope you don''t let me down this time, and don''t let yourself down. "


    ...


    when Mo Junbo came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he saw Yang Lihe sitting on the bed with a thoughtful look on his face, as if thinking about something very important


    "what do you think? So lost? " Approached her, sat down and asked with concern


    "I think of it!" Yang Lihe patted his thigh heavily and said excitedly

 Chapter 1427

    She suddenly came such a sentence, Mo Jun Bo was startled.


    "What do you think of? What a fuss He looked at her, a puzzled face asked, but the words and expressions are all about her.


    Yang Lihe turned his eyes and looked at him. The eyes were very strange and complicated, just like looking at a branch stained by wild flowers on the road. Straight see Mo Junbo a face of fog water and the whole body all uncomfortable appearance.


    "Handsome guy, it seems that your rotten peach blossom is still not cleaned up!" She held her chin in one hand and beat him on the chest with the other hand, but the action was just right, not light or heavy, and she grasped the propriety very well.


    That action skilled all does not need the words to describe, both is like in the flirtation, but is more like in the quality responsibility.


    Rotten peach blossom?


    Hearing these three words, Mo Junbo''s eyebrows were deeply twisted, and his eyes sank. Obviously, he didn''t like these three words very much.


    As for Yang Lihe, he naturally enjoyed the feeling at the moment.


    This body is more eye-catching than a supermodel. It looks refreshing.


    Their men''s tofu, it is aboveboard and upright, but also at ease and pleasing to the eye.


    I feel better. I have nothing to say.


    The texture is clear, the tension is strong, and there is not a bit of fat. It''s warm. Especially in this cold day, it is a ready-made hand warmer.


    Although there is heating in the room, even if you don''t wear any clothes, you won''t feel cold. But the warmth is another kind of strange enjoyment.


    After bathing, Mo Junbo''s hair has been dried, and he still has the fragrance of shower gel. He only has a bath towel around his waist.


    And Yang Lihe''s restless hand, for him, is naturally a kind of torture.


    This already very strong muscle, more taut. It''s like a rubber band has been pulled to the limit. Just a little more, it will break immediately.


    He was also relaxed wanton eyes, but at this moment more and more deep, also more and more heavy, like a pool of muddy water was stirred yellow general, simply can not see in the end.


    But she is a happy, happy, very satisfied look. She continued to move like nothing, but the expression on her face was innocent and pure.


    It was as if she didn''t know what she was doing, or that she had lit a pool of fire. She''s just looking at him in the eyes, passing the shimmering look.


    Mo Junbo''s breathing became a little short, and his chest heaved violently. The air sprayed on her face was no different from that of burning.


    It''s just that the word "rotten peach blossom" resounded again in my mind.


    So, the turbid eyes "whoosh" once again silent down, in Yang Lihe did not react to come over, a turn over, easy to take her down.


    "Handsome, how do you want to drop it?" She continued to blink the innocent and pure eyes, blinking at him. But the hands were not so innocent and pure. Instead, they put their arms around his neck and drew him closer to himself.


    What do you want?


    Mo Jun Bo''s eagle like and fire like eyes glared at her and said in a hoarse voice, "what do you say?"


    "Oh," she said casually, laughing with a enchanting rose, but it was like a pure water lily. In short, she looked at him and breathed out at him like a orchid. "Handsome boy, there is a wild flower outside. She looks at you with a tiger''s eyes and wants to infect you with her taste. Come on, let''s talk about it. Do you want to be seduced by my charming family, or by the wild flower outside? "


    She smile, smile dreamlike, but also with elegant and elegant, in short, is a collection of all kinds of beauty in the body, so blinking clear eyes, blinking at him.


    This is a kind of invisible lure, and it is not necessary to express it in words, but only in action.


    For him, it is a kind of torture.


    "It''s just wild flowers. You can break them at any time. You''re welcome, as long as you''re happy. "


    However, she seems to be deliberately against him, and he can''t untie the belt of the Nightgown because she doesn''t know how to fasten it.


    The more he couldn''t untie it, the more anxious he was. Naturally, his hand became more and more disordered. The tape that she deliberately tied was even more untied.


    See his face cramped and dry depressed appearance, Yang Lihe is "Puchi" a smile out.


    "Handsome man, it seems that your movement has regressed! I can''t even open a band She looked at him provocatively and breathed out at him.


    That clear and innocent eyes, is a flash, such as the night sky star stone general, bright and charming.


    This man can''t stand a little bit of selection.


    See, see, that''s it. No wonder, at the beginning, she didn''t use too much force, also didn''t use move, can take him easily.It''s not so easy!


    This man, should be destined to belong to her, this life don''t want to escape her palm.


    In front of her, there was no endurance. She only needs to gently hook her finger, and then she can take him down easily.


    Of course, this man is not without principles.


    As long as you can''t touch her, even if you rub his fire on the top of your head, he will definitely be able to look like Liu Xiahui.


    It''s like in the three months after her pregnancy and childbirth, he was an ascetic for more than a year.


    And now, no matter how you rub the fire, he will never enter the door before he puts on his umbrella.


    They were already facing each other in the most primitive state. However, he braked sharply and stopped.


    Slightly sideways, to the drawer of the broach cabinet, and then groping for the umbrella.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe turned his eyes helplessly.


    It''s true that he''s on the spot.


    It''s like a pile of withered grass. It doesn''t need to be ignited. It can be burned by direct sunlight.


    But you have to say that he has no principles.


    Absolutely not!


    You see, he remembers his umbrella even though it''s burning.


    Yang Li is angry. His eyebrows stand up and his teeth creak. I really want to slap him and break him!


    "I saw Qi Ziqing some time ago."

 Chapter 1428

    Mo Junbo just took out his umbrella from the drawer, and suddenly heard the woman say such a word.


    But also with a strange tone, that tone sounds sour, just like the acid bubble.


    He made a slight movement.


    She put a ring on his waist and laughed like a blooming flower.


    But Mo Junbo is a shudder all over, almost from her body to roll out of bed.


    With her cross legged, almost did not hold.


    Fortunately, his waist strength is good. He is stiff and rigid at the door.


    "Yang Lihe, did you do it on purpose?" He looked at her with a sullen face and a little sullen.


    She pretended to be completely unintelligible, looked at him innocently and innocently, and said slowly, "aha? What on purpose? Handsome boy, why can''t I understand? "


    He looked at her sullenly again. "You forget what the doctor said, don''t you? You didn''t take it to heart, did you? I''ve come here on purpose! "


    "Yes?" She looked at him like a flower with a smile, and continued to look at him innocently and innocently, "handsome, do you mean you don''t want to enter? But can you tell me what I''m doing now? Is it tickling or tickling? "


    His big palm patted her on the waist.


    In this charming and dense space, the sound is not very loud, but it is very crisp.


    The palm of his hand is a little rough and has a man''s taste.


    His gloomy but flaming eyes looked directly at her, "do you have itchy skin? Want me to scratch you? Or do you want to tickle me another way? I don''t mind at all, just now the itching has entered my heart! "


    It''s obvious that his eyes are locked on her mouth.


    How could Yang Lihe not understand what he meant by "change the way".


    But how could miss yang, like a demon, surrender so easily?


    Her every action, for him, is invisible suffering. It can even be said that it is a kind of deadly poison, which almost killed him.


    Mo Junbo''s forehead exudes sweat, breathing is more serious, the whole person''s nerves are tight.


    See this, Yang Lihe is to evoke a smile of satisfaction.


    That pair of hook eyes, directly narrowed into a slit, such as fox spirit general staring at him, toward him continue to exhale, such as LAN, "handsome, how to change a way? I''m not as knowledgeable as you. What you said is too profound for me to understand! Why don''t you give me a detailed explanation so that I can understand. The teacher has taught us. It''s not shameful to ask. "


    She also specially emphasized the four words of "not ashamed to ask questions", and specially said the cadence and long ending.


    After that, he looked at him with a smile and blinked his clear eyes.


    Mo Junbo only felt that his blood was flowing against the current, and then he had a feeling of rushing out of his brain.


    This damned demon is asking for his life.


    But he had no patience with her.


    She grasped this point of his mind and deliberately used all kinds of tricks.


    His eyes were as if they were quenched and gnashing their teeth. He really wanted to swallow her up.


    But at this time, Mo Junbo is calm.


    His brain also echoed what she said just now, "I saw Qi Ziqing some time ago.".


    Therefore, she just said "wild flowers" refers to Qi Ziqing.


    What, this woman hasn''t given up yet? Do you still want to make trouble? Isn''t it all cleaned up by Rong Si''s grandfather? Why did you come out and make trouble again? She was in a bad mood.


    Mo Junbo''s idea now is to make clear about Qi Ziqing first.


    He will never let Qi Ziqing, a woman, have another chance to hurt Yang Lihe.


    Before that several times, Yang Lihe body''s wound, already let him guard had the lingering palpitation. It''s not easy to get rid of Qi Ziqing. If she uses any tricks now, how can he be a man.


    If he can''t protect his own woman, is he still worthy to be her man?


    This is something he will never allow to happen!


    As for Yang Lihe, this hook him, and make him a fire, also let him almost to the city.


    If pregnant, how to do? Her wound has not been more than two years, at this time, pregnancy has a great impact on her health.


    "I''ll settle with you later!" He looked at her with gnashing teeth, turned down from her body, lifted the quilt and sat upright. By the way, he covered her body with the quilt. "What''s the matter with Qi Ziqing? When did you meet? What did she do to you? "


    Yang Lihe has to admire this man''s perseverance. He has come to this progress. Can he even hold the brake?Picking his eyebrows and bending his lips, he said slowly, "well, about half a month ago, Tong Tong and I went to the playground with Mo Er and Rong Yi..."


    She said that day briefly, and then added, "I said, why does that woman look so familiar? Although only show a pair of eyes and forehead, but it is so familiar. Unexpectedly, it was Qi Ziqing! It seems that she hasn''t given up on you! Ah, handsome man, how do you say you have such a great charm? Can make people remember you for a lifetime? "


    While talking, he began to stir up his chin irregularly. On the other hand, he felt more uneasy in the quilt. Anyway, it means that she won''t give up.


    "It''s fun?" He grabbed her restless hands, fixed his eyes on her, and said in a deep voice.


    She didn''t hesitate to nod her head and said with a smile, "of course. Their own man, naturally, is to play with peace of mind and aboveboard ah! What else? If you don''t let me play, do you want to keep it for others? Handsome guy, come on. Who are you going to keep it for? Otherwise, how about I go and play with her? "


    Yang Lihe is a fox, in front of Mo Junbo, there is no lower limit and moral integrity.


    In her own words: integrity has a fart use! In front of Mo Junbo, if she still considers the lower limit and moral integrity, this man will not be her turn.


    Therefore, compared with men''s moral integrity, she naturally chose men.


    So, the man is to hand, but her integrity is also broken a full ground.


    "How do you want to play?"

 Chapter 1429

    He clasped her hands, did not let her continue to "do evil", just with a smile of profound, looking at her face indifferent and calm said.


    Her understanding of what he said "play" is naturally the "play" between two people, but not the kind of play Qi Ziqing.


    Thus, Yang Lihe raised a playful and ambiguous smile, and his charming eyes looked at him like beads and fog.


    Since the hand is fixed by him, there are still feet.


    If you want to touch a man sincerely, how can you use only one hand? Her whole body was full of weapons, and all of them were lethal weapons.


    Under the quilt, that pair of slender jade legs, has started. And still use all one''s strength, a pair of don''t lift him of even dregs all don''t leave, she don''t call Yang Lihe of facial expression.


    Mo Jun saw that she had to die. His eyes sank and he turned over to bully her. "Yang Lihe, I was going to let you go. Since you don''t mean to send it to your door, OK, I''ll help you. I''ll let you know what it means to kill yourself


    "Ah? Yes, yes! Then hurry up, I''m looking forward to it! Please help me and kill me! If you let this fire out on me, I''ll be angry to fold flowers! "


    She said with a face of joy, it is a pair of eager to quickly kill her look!


    Yang Lihe once again for his own death to pay the consequences, and then this is a good scar forget the pain of the Lord.


    Some time ago, I was repeatedly begging for mercy. I walk with the wall every day, and I feel miserable. Now she started to do it herself.


    Well, this time I have to walk on the wall again for a few days.


    When Yang Lihe woke up in the morning, Mo Junbo had not left.


    Wearing a robe sitting on the sofa, legs with a notebook, facing the screen, is very attentive to do things.


    When a man works hard, he is no less handsome than when he is in bed.


    Yang Lihe didn''t make a sound or move his body. Instead, he lay quietly on the bed, with his head on his side, looking at Mo Junbo in his serious work without blinking.


    The blue robe, slightly open a little, revealing his strong chest. Wheat skin is very eye-friendly.


    He slightly hung his head, a wisp of hair between his forehead hung down, covering a small half of his forehead, making him look more seductive.


    His eyelashes are very long. When his eyelids droop, they curl up like an open fan.


    Yang Lihe felt that his eyelashes were longer and more curly than those of women, but they did not affect his solemnity and coldness.


    His sharp and angular face, like a knife cut face, is God''s favorite. It is 360 degrees without dead angle, which is so pleasing to the eye.


    Although Yang Lihe was sore and limp now, he didn''t want to move as if he had been crushed by a locomotive.


    But looking at the pleasing handsome man in front of me, I forgot all my tiredness.


    Yang Lihe is actually a flower maniac. Of course, her corruption, coquettishness and flower mania are only shown in front of Mo Junbo.


    This point, Mo Yi''s flower mania is completely inherited from her.


    She did not say that Mo Yi did not know who she was like. There was nothing like her all over her body. It''s just a flower maniac, just like her.


    At this moment, lying on the soft bed, looking at the handsome man who is pleasing to the eye and nourishing to the heart, he can''t help but show a flower crazy smile. Even the corners of his eyes are narrowed up, and almost two lines of saliva flow down the corner of his mouth.


    "Awake?" Mo Junbo did not look up, but continued to look at the portable screen, but the voice was speaking to her, warm, giving people a sense of service.


    His voice, let her recover, and then instinct is to stretch hands and feet, want to stretch a stretch.


    The result is a burst of pain, like all the bones have been torn apart.


    Fierce, Yang Lihe thought of last night''s mission toss, and then it is toward Mo Jun Bo cast a fierce Jiao.


    Asshole man, she has to die every time.


    But she completely forgot that this was what she was looking for, and it was her own reckless provocations that made him so ruthless.


    It was all her own death and guilt.


    It was like her waist was broken in two, and her legs didn''t look like her own. But there was a faint coolness. It was supposed that the man had already dealt with it for her without her knowing it.


    At the thought of this, Yang Lihe was flushed again. This made her think that last night, the man''s so-called "change the way" was not to let her change the way, but to let him change the way.


    "Can I help you?" He put down his hand on his leg, put it on the tea table, got up and walked towards her.


    Yang Lihe felt that she was on the verge of dying, but he was fresh and energetic, and he didn''t look like overindulgence at all.Sigh, why is the world so unfair?


    Why is it that she is always involved, but he is so much like a nobody. Isn''t it true that the man who is most tired and hurt is the man who does it? Women enjoy it.


    But why do they come here, but it''s the reverse?


    How to become "only plough bad land, no tired cattle"?


    How can that cow always be full of energy and can''t feed him?


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    Yang Lihe sighed, looking at the ceiling with a wooden face, silently grieving.


    "Still tired?" He sat down beside her on the side of the bed, looked at her with a warm face, and asked in a soft voice.


    Yang Lihe was not angry and threw him a white eye. He hummed and said, "what do you say? You''re breaking me in two! Ah, Mo Junbo, I said you didn''t mean it! If you really want to break me in two, you''re satisfied, aren''t you? Can we have one more, right? "


    What she said was very angry. When she thought of her old waist, Yang Lihe really wanted to fold his waist in two.


    Unfortunately, his waist is too hard. It''s like a steel plate. She can''t break it.


    With a narrow and playful smile in his eyes, he gazed at her like obsidian. He picked his sword eyebrows and said, "even if you are folded into three or four pieces, you only have one door. How can I have more?"

 Chapter 1430

    Yang liheme looked at him with a dull face. He opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This man, usually a face of ice poker face, but did not expect to be able to say this color words, but even the face is not red, and also said so serious.


    But he sat on the edge of the bed and continued to look at her solemnly and quietly, but his face was warm and soft.


    Yang Lihe finally had no choice but to glance at him. Then he hummed coolly. He didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "Mom, Dad, get up, get up!" Mo Yi''s voice came from the door, and then the voice just fell, only to hear the door "click" a sound, Mo Yi has pushed the door in.


    After nearly 15 months, Mo suddenly spoke clearly without any ambiguity, and ten days ago, he suddenly stopped drooling.


    Not drooling ink one, how to see is so lovely.


    He is much fatter than Mo Er. He has small hands and feet and a fat face. He walks like a penguin walking from a distance.


    Mo Yi is happy about not drooling. He doesn''t have to be rejected by adults any more, especially his sister.


    Every time he wanted to kiss his sister, he was pushed away by uncle He Shi, and then said with disgust, "don''t get your saliva on my daughter."


    Sobbing


    He doesn''t want to drool. He wants to be as clean as Mo Er. If he wants to drool, he can''t help it.


    Also, my mother always dislikes him and says that he is dirty, just like when she was a child. He also said that he always liked to wet the bed and draw maps.


    That''s what you adults don''t understand. He just can''t control it now. One day when he can control his little elephant nose, he won''t draw a map.


    "Mother, want to bed, shame face, sleep in!" Mo one or two faces stroked his cheek and made a shy face movement to Yang Lihe, who was still lying on the bed. Then he went to the bed and climbed up. It was easy to climb up the bed.


    This climb to bed is not his ultimate goal, he twisted his fat little butt, is to drill into the quilt.


    Looking at his action, Yang Lihe was shocked.


    My darling!


    She is wearing nothing under the quilt!


    She''s just sleeping in. She''s already been called a shame by this kid. If he climbs to her side again and sees that she is not wearing anything in the quilt, what will he say about her?


    The most important thing is that the boy runs to Hao Xiao''s house all day long. Everyone knows what he will say on Hao Xiao''s side?


    If he says that she is ashamed of not wearing clothes, she will not live any more?


    "Moyi, stop! Stop Yang Lihe yelled at him, and he still had a face. He looked very serious.


    But Mo Yi was not a child who could look at faces and be afraid of others when he was young. When he was young, Yang Lihe had a black face with him. He thought he was playing with him, and he would giggle all the time.


    I''ll see Yang Lihe''s face. He''s really familiar with it. He can''t be familiar with it any more. That''s what he looked at growing up with.


    Mo Yi grinned again, and then continued his action.


    "Stop!"


    Yang Lihe yells at him again, but for Mo Yi, it''s all floating clouds. Floating clouds, he doesn''t care about you.


    However, he did not continue two steps, but he was picked up like a chicken.


    Mo Junbo directly grabbed his arm and carried him out of bed.


    Mo Yi likes this kind of action. At the moment when he was picked up, the "cluck cluck" smile became the "ha ha ha" smile, "Dad, it''s fun, it''s fun."


    He likes his father playing with him like this, especially throwing him high into the air, and then catching him steadily.


    Yang Lihe has forgotten his sore body and weak waist, and quickly wrapped the quilt tightly, and then wrapped himself tightly like a silkworm chrysalis.


    This is not to give Mo Yi a chance to be drilled in.


    "Mo Junbo, you throw him out quickly! Don''t let him lose all my old face Yang Lihe stares at Mo Jun, and says it in an almost commanding tone.


    Mo Junbo changed his hold to hold Mo Yi steadily and turned his eyes to look at Yang Lihe.


    His eyes fell on her face. He looked at her for a minute. Then he said solemnly, "it''s smooth and tender. It''s far away from old age, more than 18000 miles. The word "old" has nothing to do with you


    Yang Lihe looked at him and complained, "throw this boy out quickly!"


    Mo Junbo chuckled and asked Mo Yi, "do you like my sister?"Mo Yi nods without hesitation, although he doesn''t know what he likes or doesn''t like at all, anyway, he just likes his sister.


    Yang Lihe is about to be angry with him. When is it? He has the interest and patience to talk about this unimportant thing with his son.


    However, Mo Junbo ignored her and didn''t pay attention to her impatient expression. He continued to talk about the serious topic of "like or not like my sister" with Mo Yi as if nothing had happened.


    "If you like your sister, do you want to listen to her in the future?"


    Mo Yi was held in his arms, and he kicked his short leg, slightly side his head, doodle a mouth, meat doodle, pink and tender cheek, and then nodded heavily, "well, listen to my sister."


    What Dad said must be right. If you like your sister, you should listen to her. Otherwise, uncle he would not like him any more and would not let him approach his sister.


    Mo Junbo''s face stirred up a faint smile, with a satisfied look, continued, "Mo Yi is really good, then you have to do it, listen to my sister''s words, there will be sugar to eat."


    Mo nodded again, "listen to my sister''s words, sugar also to my sister to eat."


    "Oh," Mo Junbo said with a low smile, "so, does Dad also want to listen to mom? Dad has sugar. "


    "Dad gives Mom candy." Ink one by one face small earnest say.


    Mo Junbo touched his head and said with a smile, "OK, dad gives Mom candy. But now Dad has to listen to mom and throw you out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yi hasn''t reacted yet, and people are thrown out of the room by Mo Junbo.


    "Daddy gives Mom candy!" Mo Yi said with a smile outside the door.

 Chapter 1431

    Yang Lihe was lying with a dull face wrapped in a quilt. He couldn''t move. He widened his eyes and looked at Mo Junbo without blinking.


    This man Isn''t that cunning?


    How can you do that?


    But also let her back that black pot, he is because want to listen to her words, just throw out the son.


    And Mo Yi outside the door is like a microphone, still saying "dad gives Mom candy".


    This child''s words, although it is childlike talk, but also because childlike talk, it will make people more imaginative ah!


    At this meeting, he said "dad gives Mom candy" and was thrown out of the room by Mo Junbo. What''s the idea of other people downstairs!


    Yang Lihe felt that his old face was completely out of place. He could find a mask to put on and hide it.


    But this smelly man still stood on the side of the bed and looked at her, and said, "do you want to get up or eat sugar?"


    Yang Lihe wanted to hit him with a pillow. What kind of face was hidden under his serious cheek! How can you be so brazen?


    But she has forgotten one thing, that is, no limit, which has always been her patent.


    Unfortunately, she wrapped herself up like a silkworm chrysalis, so she couldn''t pick up the pillow, so she couldn''t hit him.


    So I can only stare at him fiercely, that angry expression, really want to make him skinny.


    Mo Junbo bent down, put a smile on her lips, and gave her a kiss on her indignant lips. He said in a soft voice, "OK, I know you ate enough sugar yesterday, so I won''t give it to you today. Although I would like to, but I''m afraid you eat too much blood sugar is high. That''s not a good thing, so take it easy. I''ll work harder. I''ll keep the sugar and eat it next time. "


    See him a pair of cheap also sell good appearance, Yang Lihe is really angry teeth are biting "creak creak" sound. But he still can''t refute him, if this refutes, isn''t telling him that she wants to eat sugar, you don''t have to keep it.


    Isn''t that what he did?


    She won''t fall for him.


    He said with a smile, "you are so kind! I don''t know how to thank you! "


    He kisses her on the lip again, a face is very satisfied to say, "then eat more sugar several times!"


    Yang Lihe opened his mouth and bit at his lower lip.


    She didn''t dare bite too hard.


    It''s too heavy. It''s bound to leave teeth marks. It''s not a wise thing to leave dental marks in such an obvious and sensitive place.


    Therefore, even if you want to vent your anger and bite people, you should also bite in places that others can''t see, but also make him remember.


    "Do you get up by yourself, or do I help you dress?" He said with a meaningful smile.


    "I''ll wear it myself!" She didn''t get angry with him and said angrily.


    Let him help?


    Who knows what he will do to him for the reason of helping?


    If that''s the case, it''s really necessary to sit tight. Mo Yi''s words are "dad gives Mom candy.".


    Mo Junbo is thought-provoking look at her, did not say anything more, but turned into the dressing room.


    After a while, she came out dressed and looked at her again. She said in a slow voice, "I''ll go downstairs first."


    Yang Lihe didn''t answer him. He just threw a white eye at him.


    She didn''t know how she went downstairs. When she went downstairs, Mo zhaiao and Mo Junbo were sitting in the dining room having breakfast.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er are sitting on their special chairs and eating breakfast specially made for them.


    "Mom." Mo two see Yang Lihe, is very methodical call her.


    Mo Yi said, "Mom, is Dad''s sugar delicious?"


    Cough!


    Yang Lihe was choked, and he was choked by his own saliva.


    Dead boy, you can''t say no! If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!


    At this time, there were not only four of them in the villa, but also Mozi Hongao and several servants.


    Mo one this words, everybody gave listen to go in.


    Yang Lihe just hated himself for finding a hole to bury. She really has no face to see people!


    Mo Junbo pointed to the sugar biscuit in a bowl of Mo and asked, "is your sugar sweet?"


    Mo picked up the sugar biscuit, tasted it, nodded, "sweet."


    Mo Junbo nodded with satisfaction, "well, no more useless questions, you know? Sugar is just as sweet. "


    Mo Yi nodded seriously, "well, sugar is sweet, Dad''s sugar is sweet, mom ate it and knew."Yang Lihe really has an impulse to kill him.


    Mo Zhai Ao sat in his seat, eating silently, without saying a word, as if he had not heard anything.


    Yang Lihe has lowered his head almost to his toes.


    "Lihe, sit down and have breakfast." Mo zhaiao looked at Yang Lihe with a red face and said as if nothing had happened.


    He seems to have not heard Mo Yi''s childlike words without scruples in general, and then eat the food from the bowl.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe didn''t make a sound again. He also thought that nothing had happened. He sat down beside Mo Junbo, and then ate as if nothing had happened. He didn''t go to see Mo Junbo.


    But Mo Yi seems to have found something curious. He looks up at Yang Lihe, who is sitting opposite him, and then looks at Mo Junbo.


    His eyes wandered between them, and he didn''t know what he was looking at, and then he didn''t speak, just kept looking, looking, looking between them.


    The look in his eyes made Yang Lihe fidgety again. He glared at Mo Yi and said in a deep voice, "Mo Yi and Mo Er are almost finished. Are you finished? If you don''t eat any more, you won''t be allowed to go to my sister''s house for a while! "


    If Mo Yiyi refuses to let him go to his sister''s house, he will quit!


    He immediately buried himself in his own bowl and ate it. After a while, he ate it completely. Then he slipped down the chair and said to Yang Lihe, "sister!"


    It means that he''s going to find his sister and won''t be with you!


    Words fall, people have disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Yang Lihe''s lips are like a smile, but it''s not obvious because he lowers his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Ziqing opened the door and was ready to go to work. When she saw the man standing at the door, she froze.

 Chapter 1432

    Ling Yue stood at the door without expression. When he saw Qi Ziqing, he didn''t make a sound. He just looked at her like a piece of ice.


    Qi Ziqing had a bitter smile, which seemed to be self mockery and helplessness.


    I didn''t expect Mo Junbo to find her so soon.


    Take a deep breath and say to Ling Yueshen, "Jun Did Mr. Mo ask you to come? "


    Ling Yue gave her a cool look and said, "Miss Qi, do you want to go by yourself or do I want someone to take Miss Qi?"


    Qi Ziqing looked at him and nodded, "I''ll go by myself. In fact, even if you don''t come to me, I''m going to go to you. I just didn''t expect you to come so fast. Ling Yue, please lead the way. "


    Ling Yue glances at her and turns around.


    Qi Ziqing locked the door and followed Ling Yue. She lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was very heavy.


    Ling Yue''s car was parked downstairs, but when he opened the door, he didn''t see Mo Junbo.


    "Miss Qi, don''t you get on the bus yet?" Ling Yue looks at her without expression and says coldly.


    Qi Ziqing nodded and stooped to get on the bus.


    Ling Yue slammed the door, then sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Qi Ziqing sitting in the car, the heart is some uneasy, but also some uneasy, but also some nervous and flustered.


    She doesn''t know how Mo Junbo will deal with her. She knows that Mo Junbo is a ruthless person with no spare feelings.


    For her, there is no love.


    At the beginning of the game, and then in the hospital mercilessly painted her face, he did not even blink his eyes.


    At this moment, Qi Ziqing felt pain on her cheek. Cold can''t help, she was shivering all over, even the back exudes sweat.


    Ling Yue drives the car into a villa and stops it in the yard.


    Get off, open the door for Qi Ziqing, "Miss Qi, get off!"


    Qi Ziqing took a deep breath again, and then exhaled a long time. She tried hard to calm her emotions, and also made herself less nervous and afraid, looking more calm.


    Then get out of the car, quietly follow Ling Yue behind, toward the villa.


    Villa hall, looks empty, did not see a bodyguard, is the center of a sofa, Mo Junbo sitting on the sofa.


    His face was cold and cold, as if the whole person was immersed in the ice cold, and his whole body was full of sullen air.


    He leaned against the back of the sofa, put his right leg on his left leg, put his left hand on his knee, and held a cigarette in his right hand. The cigarette accumulated a long line of ash. He didn''t smoke, but it just ignited.


    A pure black suit, as well as a dark black shirt, even the tie is dark blue.


    His dark clothes made him look even more gloomy and cold, just like a king of hell who came out of hell. His whole body was covered with haze and killing.


    As soon as Qi Ziqing entered the door, she had another cold war. She felt as if she had seen a king of hell, and she was the king of hell who controlled her life and death.


    "Here we are, young master." Ling Yue said respectfully to Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo didn''t answer. He just raised his eyes to look at Qi Ziqing. His gloomy eyes were like the cold wind whistling past, blowing bursts of bleak.


    "Ink Less Qi Ziqing a face trembles of call him, dare not have a silk of slack.


    Her voice was a little knotted and trembling. Her hands were even more tense. She didn''t know where to put them. She just twisted her clothes tightly, and her legs were shaking faintly.


    In a word, she is nervous and afraid. Her heart is full of all kinds of fear and uneasiness.


    She is no longer the Qi Ziqing of two years ago, nor the Qi Ziqing full of hatred of a year ago. Now she just wants to live peacefully.


    "Miss Qi, it seems that the previous memory is not very deep for you. It needs to be deepened for you, isn''t it?" Mo Jun Bo looked at her with pity and said without expression.


    Qi Ziqing just felt her legs tremble directly, and then she knelt down in front of Mo Junbo with a "plop." Mo Shao, I didn''t think about it any more. It was just a coincidence that I met Mrs. Mo in the playground that day. I didn''t want to have any contact with her, let alone do anything to her. Now I just want to live an ordinary life. I want nothing. I just want to live my life now. I''m no longer Qi Ziqing. I don''t have any intersection with you. "


    "Is it?" Mo Junbo coldly pursed his lips, looked at her with pity, and said, "then tell me, what''s the purpose of your contact with Gao Zhan? Do you want to associate with him? "


    "No, no, no!" Qi Ziqing quickly explained, "I don''t want to have any contact with him. He found me and forced me to do things for him. He said, this is what I owe Gao Yujin. I know. I''ve done a lot of wrong things before. However, I have changed now, and I don''t want to have any connection with the past. He asked me to treat Mrs. Fu Rong and the young master. No, to be exact, it''s only against the young master. "Mo Junbo''s eyebrows twisted up, and his eagle like eyes looked at her coldly and asked harshly, "does he want to deal with Rong Yi?"


    "Oh Mo Junbo gave a sneer and stared at her darkly, "do you think there''s anything else I can believe in? "Leap."


    "young master, please order." Ling Yue said respectfully


    Mo Junbo stands up slowly from the sofa, looks down at Qi Ziqing, and says to Ling Yueshen, "it''s up to you. I''ll deal with Gao Zhan''s affairs together."


    "I see, young master." Ling Yue responded


    ...


    Gao Cheng finally inquired about Teng Jinghao''s village and the location of the Teng family


    standing in front of the Teng family, I look up at the door of the Teng family


    the door of the Teng family is closed, as if there is no one at home


    "are you Teng Jing''s good parents? I''m Gao Yi''s uncle

 Chapter 1433

    Gao Cheng turns around and looks at Teng''s parents and says solemnly.


    Uncle Gao Yi?


    Teng parents slightly a Zheng, then look at each other, for this sudden appearance of Uncle some accident.


    Isn''t Gao Yi saying that there are no relatives at home? Is he alone? Why did you suddenly have an uncle?


    And what does this uncle mean today? Is it difficult for him not to know the marriage of his daughter and son-in-law? Is he for it or against it?


    Teng''s parents can''t understand Gao Cheng''s intention, but they are all honest people. Even if Gao Cheng doesn''t come here right now, they are all established relatives. Since they are relatives, they must be entertained. The two families have to sit down and discuss the wedding of the two children, so they can not has the final say on their family.


    "I''m so sorry, uncle. I don''t know uncle is here today. We''re neglecting. Come on, come on, come on in. Sit inside and have a cup of tea. " Teng father is very enthusiastic to Gaocheng said, Teng mother quickly to open the door, and then go to the kitchen boiling water tea.


    Gao Cheng sits on the sofa and looks around the room. Then he looks at Teng Fu again, but he can''t see anything on his face. His face is calm and plain, without any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    Teng Fu looked at him carefully, but he couldn''t figure out what he thought at the moment. He just looked at him with a faint friendly smile.


    Teng''s mother made a cup of tea and put it on the table in front of Gao Cheng. She said politely and appropriately, "uncle, have a cup of tea first. We have no good tea in the countryside. Please don''t give it up. "


    Gao Cheng turned his eyes to look at her and said faintly, "you are polite. Only in the countryside can you eat and drink good things."


    What he said is true. The countryside is no worse than the city now. People in the city are rushing to the countryside now, and they don''t care about everything in the countryside.


    Teng''s mother and Teng''s father looked at each other, but they had another idea about what he said. I always feel that his words sound like something in his words.


    It seems that Gao Yi took all the good things to their home.


    But in fact, they didn''t agree with Gao Yi''s marriage, not because of Gao Yi''s identity, but because of Gao Yi.


    Even if Gao Yi is not the boss of a big company, but an ordinary office worker, they will not dislike him and treat him like a son.


    In their view, Gao Yi is also a poor child. Although he seldom talked about his family, he occasionally mentioned it once or twice. Especially when he mentioned the death of his mother and brother, the sadness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    "Ha ha!" With a slightly embarrassed smile, Teng Fu quickly said to Gao Cheng, "there''s nothing else in the countryside. It''s just that we grow more fruits and vegetables, which is absolutely zero pollution. It''s already out of season now, otherwise our family planted grapes. Next year, I''ll ask Teng Hao to bring some to uncle as long as he doesn''t dislike it. Oh, by the way, we also have some wine made by ourselves. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll have two cups later. "


    "In laws have a heart." Gao Cheng said slowly.


    Teng''s father winked at Teng''s mother, "Wenshu, go get a bottle of wine. Two more dishes, and I''ll have a drink with uncle. "


    Teng mother quickly nodded, "ah, ah!"


    "Mother in law, don''t be busy." Teng''s mother was about to turn around when she was called by Gao Cheng.


    Teng''s mother and Teng''s father looked at each other again. They understood and almost understood Gao Cheng''s purpose today.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Teng Fu looks at Gao Cheng carefully and asks in a soft voice.


    Gao Cheng chuckles and takes a deep look at Teng''s parents. Then he says solemnly, "I''m here today, mainly to talk about the marriage between Gao Yi and Lingyuan."


    He specially added the word "marriage", which seemed to convey a touch of dissatisfaction.


    Teng''s parents naturally recognized his words and looked at each other. Teng''s mother sat down beside his father, and they looked at him with friendly and polite smile.


    Teng Fu said with a straight face, "yes, yes! It really should be discussed. It''s our negligence and thoughtlessness. Please don''t take it to heart. We should visit uncle early to discuss their marriage. It''s our negligence. I hope you don''t care with us. If you have any ideas, please let me know. We will cooperate with you. "


    Teng''s mother looked at him without any trace and reminded him with her eyes. Don''t promise everything. I have to discuss this with my daughter and son-in-law.


    The son-in-law didn''t mention that the family was still the eldest uncle. He must have his own ideas.


    You don''t have to agree to everything. In case you do something bad with your kindness, it depends on how you tell your daughter and son-in-law.


    Gao Cheng listens to Teng''s father''s words, but also understands that Teng''s parents are sensible and reasonable, not unreasonable like other people.


    "Ah Gao Cheng sighs, looks helpless, and then shakes his head.


    "Uncle, what''s the dilemma?" Seeing him like this, Teng Fu asked quickly, and his words were full of concern. "If you have any words, just say it directly. There''s nothing we can''t say. If we can help, we will help. ""To tell you the truth, Gao Yi has a misunderstanding with us. Has he never mentioned to you, my uncle and his grandmother? " Gaocheng a face slightly with sad looking at Teng Fu said


    but now, how can there be not only uncle but also grandma


    are there other cousins


    this... What happened between them? It led to Gao Yi''s unwillingness to mention them or even recognize them


    "what do you want for their marriage?" Teng Fu looks at Gao Cheng politely and asks

 Chapter 1434

    What''s the problem?


    Teng''s parents looked at each other again.


    They haven''t really thought about this problem, and they haven''t mentioned that they want the high wings to be redundant.


    Although they have only one daughter, but for them, the son and daughter are the same, they have never thought of son preference.


    Let alone let the high wing into the superfluous things.


    Further back, Gao Yi is the boss of Jinghao. He is in charge of such a big company. He is a man of high reputation and status. How can they let him be a burden?


    It doesn''t make sense to reason and emotion!


    However, how could this uncle have such an idea?


    "No, uncle, how can I say that? We''ve never thought of that before. " Teng Fu looked at Gao Cheng solemnly and said, "yes, we have a daughter without a son. However, in our eyes, sons and daughters are the same. We have never thought of recruiting a son-in-law. So you can rest assured that Xiaogao is not a burden to our family. "


    Listen to them say like this, Gao Cheng seems to be some dubious looking at them, eyebrows slightly twisted up, eyes also narrowed into a slit, always feel that they are just in tangsai deceive him.


    "It''s not a burden. How can we only do wine on the woman''s side, but our man doesn''t do wine and doesn''t know they are going to get married?" Gao Cheng asked with a tone of questioning.


    "What?" Teng Fu Xian was a little surprised, "didn''t Xiao Gao mention it to you?"


    That''s not right.


    Even if there is any misunderstanding between him and his family, we can''t even say hello to them. No matter how to say, this is also the elder and relatives. How can they not say a word about marriage?


    They always thought that Gao Yi had no relatives, and he and Teng Jinghao also said that their friends would come here to attend the wedding. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere, so they won''t do it again in Z city.


    It''s enough to get married once in a lifetime. You don''t have to do wine again and again.


    At that time, Teng''s parents didn''t think about him, thinking that what they said was reasonable. Anyway, it was also held in the hotel, and it was very grand.


    Gao Yi almost ordered a banquet hall with hundreds of tables. He invited all the people in the village, men, women, old and young.


    There are two friends and colleagues from Z City, as well as some dragon climbers here. In short, the scene surprised Teng''s parents.


    "This..." Teng''s parents looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We certainly don''t have such an idea about redundancy. Xiao Gao must be the son of your Gao family. We definitely want to marry a daughter, not a son-in-law. You are Xiao Gao''s uncle. You must attend the wedding. Grandma, as well as other relatives, also must participate. In this way, I''ll call them later... "


    "No, no!" Gao Cheng quickly stopped, "don''t give them this call."


    "Ah?" Teng''s parents looked at him in a daze, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    I''m not blaming them. I''m blaming Xiao Gao for not discussing the wedding with them? How can this stop him from calling Xiaogao?


    This What do you think, uncle?


    Gao Cheng raised a faint embarrassed color on his face and gave Teng''s parents a angry smile. Then he said uneasily, "I just said, Gao Yi, there is a misunderstanding between him and us. He doesn''t want to recognize us. He even has a grudge against us. I tried to explain to him several times, but he just didn''t listen. I Ah


    It was a very helpless sigh, and then shook his head dejectedly, it was a sad look.


    Seeing this, Teng''s parents looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, they are always on the side of their son-in-law. People always protect their weaknesses.


    It''s very clear who is born and who is mature.


    Moreover, they had no contact with Gao Cheng and did not understand him at all. Who knows what kind of misunderstanding he said?


    Teng''s mother always felt that this misunderstanding would never be just a small one. Maybe it has something to do with Gao Yi''s mother and brother''s death.


    There is also such a big hate, will let him not be willing to recognize their own relatives, more to them look resentful.


    Seeing that Teng''s parents didn''t speak, Gao Cheng was a little embarrassed.


    Then he continued to say with a sad face, "some time ago, his great aunt and grandmother passed away one after another. Now, there are only me and his cousin left at home. His cousin is not in good health, and his father left early. I didn''t do my uncle''s duty to take good care of their mother and son, but let him hate me. Ah, I am also a failure


    Teng''s parents looked at each other again, but it was far beyond their imagination."Well, what does uncle mean now?" Teng Fu asked tentatively.


    Gao Cheng sighed again and said with a sad face, "I don''t mean much either. I just hope you can do me a favor. I hope that I can break the ice with him. Even if he can''t forgive me in his life, at least I can attend his wedding. But I don''t think Gao Yi will agree. If he wanted to, he would not even say hello to me. So I hope you can help me, although you don''t let me be the principal of this wedding, at least let me participate as an elder. I don''t think he will blame you for your decision. "


    Teng''s parents looked at each other, slightly embarrassed.


    This means to let them hide from Gao Yi, let him secretly attend the wedding.


    But why do you want to steal it? Did you tell Gao Yi that he would object? If this is secretly, will it make Gao Yi unhappy?


    There are also many concerns between husband and wife.


    Before he could agree, Gao Cheng said, "there''s another requirement. Since Gao Yi is not a burden, their child''s surname is Gao. I hope they can at least have two children for our Gao family. Our Gao family is really sparsely populated now! It''s also my mother''s regret that she didn''t let go before she died. "


    "It''s natural that their children''s surname is Gao. As for the number of children, it''s up to them to decide for themselves." Teng mother said with a smile.


    "Ah


    After Gao Cheng left, Teng''s father sat on the sofa with a helpless sigh.


    "Wenshu, I think there''s something you don''t know."

 Chapter 1435

    The expression on his face was solemn, as if something big had happened.


    This kind of expression, Teng''s mother seldom saw in his face in her life. Even though he was bullied by his mother and brother''s family at the beginning, he didn''t show the appearance of "the sky will fall down" like now.


    Teng''s mother sat down beside him, patted the back of his hand and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Go ahead, please. No matter how big the matter is, we can handle it. In this life, we have not experienced major events, what kind of storm, we have not come? This time, it will not be difficult for us. You say, "I listen."


    Teng Fu raised his eyes and looked at her with a silent and helpless face. Then he sighed and put his hands on his head. He almost said in a desperate tone, "people said that we should be quiet and at least give birth to two children for their family. However, Jinghao, I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to get pregnant! This Do you think she can live a comfortable life in Gao''s family in the future? "


    "Teng Dasheng, what are you talking about! What is quiet good, even pregnancy is difficult? What are you talking about! Did you say that about your daughter? You can''t wait for your daughter! This is the daughter''s wedding in more than half a month. How can you say such taboo words? "


    Teng''s mother was obviously very angry, for Teng''s father said this kind of unlucky words, but also to his daughter so looking forward to bad, gas raised his hand to beat him.


    For this record, Teng''s father naturally does not care about his wife.


    Of course, what can he feel better about saying such words?


    But what he said is all true!


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he heard what his daughter and Gao Yi said under the willows by the stream that day.


    His daughter said that he had a very low chance of getting pregnant and might not even be able to have a child for him. So let him stop pestering her and find a better woman.


    His daughter, how could this happen? How can you not be pregnant? What''s going on here?


    Teng''s father is at a loss, but also feel heartache for his daughter. But, also feel happy for Gao Yi to daughter''s mind.


    That''s because of Gao Yi''s words, he will treat this man differently and appreciate this man so much.


    At least he does not care about his daughter can not be pregnant, he will only be more distressed.


    And in this period of time, he did.


    In the face of the daughter, when the father saw the daughter from the heart of happiness and sweet.


    This shows that the couple really had a good life, not because of the static good can not be pregnant this matter and affected.


    Therefore, although Teng''s father knew that Teng Jinghao couldn''t get pregnant, he rotted it in his heart and never mentioned it to anyone, even his wife.


    He doesn''t know about it at all.


    Nothing is more important than his daughter''s happiness. As long as her daughter and son-in-law live well and happily together, it is the best.


    He didn''t ask for anything else. He just wanted his daughter to be happy all her life.


    However, it never occurred to me that Gao Yi had an uncle. What''s more, his uncle''s meaning is so obvious that he should at least have two children for them.


    Isn''t it that his daughter is used as a tool for childbearing? If you know that his daughter can''t be pregnant, isn''t he going to be embarrassed?


    Although he can be sure that Gao Yi is protecting Jing, he can''t keep it. How can he embarrass her without his knowledge. And my daughter, I know.


    She is a person who only swallows things into her stomach and doesn''t talk about her grievances with others. In this way, what kind of life should his daughter live?


    Teng Fu can''t help but worry about all kinds of things.


    His daughter has always been a treasure to the husband and wife. But now it is very likely to be in another home quietly wronged.


    "Can I hope for my daughter? I have only such a daughter, and I still treasure it myself Teng''s father looked at Teng''s mother helplessly, and then told her what he heard that day.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Teng mother a listen to, the whole person collapsed on the sofa, face full of pain and heartache.


    It was as if she had been severely hit, but she would not say anything else except "how could it be, how could it be".


    Her daughter, why is God so unfair to her?


    She should get the best, but why does God punish her like this?


    She''d rather be here for her to suffer these sins!


    She is still so young and has such a long life. She should have lived happily, but why should she bear such a crime?


    Unable to conceive?


    If a woman can''t have her own child, it''s a blow to her desire to have her own child and her love for children!"Teng Dasheng, why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing earlier? This is a great event in my daughter''s life. You didn''t tell me until now! You said, "what kind of heart is Ann?" Teng''s mother glared at him angrily.


    "I''m not looking at Xiaogao. It''s really good for us! I thought, as long as they live well, then I don''t know about it. And you see what they mean, they''re not going to tell us. I just don''t want us to worry. " Teng father a face helpless but good temper said.


    Teng''s mother gave him another look, "now? People have said that they have to have at least two children for their Gao family! Isn''t this a tool for us to have children? This is not bullying us, OK? If he knows that Jinghao can''t get pregnant, he can''t embarrass Jinghao! "


    "It''s not that you can''t be pregnant!" Teng father face solemn correction, "quiet good said is the probability of pregnancy is very low, just very difficult to conceive."


    "Yes, yes!" Teng mother quickly nodded, "low, does not mean No. There is still a chance. As long as we take good care, there is still a chance. However, it can''t let the elder uncle Gao Yi treat us as a fertility machine. He''s in grandson, let his own son be born! Xiao Gao is not his son. Why should he be the Lord of Xiao Gao? "


    "Brother, sister-in-law!" At the door came the voice of the second aunt of the Teng family, and it was still the kind of sneer like falling into the well, "but I heard a funny story about your uncle!"

 Chapter 1436

    The two aunts of Teng''s family looked at the father and son of Teng''s family with a smile like glass dregs.


    That expression, how to give people a very strange feeling, but also a kind of expression with a good play.


    Teng''s parents look at each other. They don''t like the sudden appearance of the second aunt, and they don''t think it will be a good thing.


    This woman, just from her expression and eyes, already can see, this is to pick things.


    "You really have a heart! So concerned about my uncle. If you spend so much time and effort caring about your own son, you must have all your grandchildren and become a grandmother now! " Teng''s mother looked at her coolly and said with a look of scorn.


    "Sister-in-law, I just don''t have that life and fortune! Who makes me a worrisome laborer? " The second aunt of Teng family continued to smile strangely and flatteringly, looking at Teng''s mother happily and said, "my family Yang and family business are sensible. I don''t have to worry about them since I was a child. I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry to have a grandson. It''s not like you are so quiet. It''s almost 30 years old. It''s hard to catch a golden bachelor. It''s hard to grasp the opportunity! You must be eager to have grandchildren, right? Oh, no, no! "


    She seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She covered her mouth and giggled again, and the smile was so awkward and strange. She continued, "you guys, at most, it''s just hugging your grandson. You can''t have grandchildren! Who left you without sons? At the beginning, we were kind-hearted and wanted to pass on our family to you, but you didn''t want to. Then you can''t have a grandson! "


    The brows of Teng''s parents wring up, thinking that this woman should not know that Jing is not easy to get pregnant, right? So you''re here to gloat?


    "Have you said enough?" Teng Fu cold a face, toward her a fierce drink, "said, now get out for me! You don''t feel tired when you talk in other people''s home. I''m still tired! Now get out of my sight, I really don''t want to see you! What else would you do all day except gloating and making things out of nothing? "


    "Oh, brother, don''t say that!" The second aunt of the Teng family grinned and continued to look at them with a glass scum like smile. She said in a very shameless tone, "I''m doing it for your good, for your peace. Anyway, we''re all family. Although Jinghao is a girl, she is still a child of our old Teng family! She also has to call me second aunt, can I not care about her? It''s a matter of her life''s happiness


    As soon as I heard something about Teng Jinghao''s happiness for a lifetime, Teng''s mother''s heart "clattered" for a while, and her chest was even tighter. It was like being strangled by something. She was a little out of breath.


    This woman, for fear that the world is not chaotic enough, knows that she has no good intentions.


    She must have known about quiet and good health, so she came to sneer and hit the bottom of the hole.


    "Well, I don''t want you to worry about quiet things. It''s enough for you to take care of your family. Quiet well, now good, don''t bother you. We don''t have this blessing to enjoy your care. I''m afraid she''ll lose it! " Teng''s mother looked at her and said coldly.


    She could hear in her words that she was already very displeased, and she was already giving orders.


    But this two aunts are not afraid that the world is not chaotic, they are afraid that the world is not chaotic enough. If she made up her mind to make trouble, how could she be expelled so easily by them?


    Facing Teng''s mother, he laughed and continued to say, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t have this blessing. Let''s accumulate happiness for her! Since I am her second aunt, I naturally want to help her accumulate this fortune! You quiet good, is the blessing thin, does not have that good life! Don''t think you really found a piece of gold and diamond that will shine. In fact, it''s just a lump of cow dung that emits a little stinky light under the sunlight. If you are really quiet, you''d better let her go as soon as possible! It''s too late to regret when you get it! "


    While talking, he covered his mouth again, smiling mysteriously and strangely.


    Teng''s parents look at each other and reflect on the meaning of her words.


    It doesn''t sound like knowing whether Jing is easy to get pregnant. It''s more like stirring up the relationship between Jing Hao and Xiao Gao. Moreover, every word points to Xiaogao, implying what Xiaogao is.


    "Hum!" Teng''s mother gave a cool smile, with a hint of irony, and said slowly, "since what we are looking for is a pile of cow dung, why is your baby son still doing in the cow dung company? You let him grow a bit promising, have a little backbone, and leave the cow dung company in a hurry to find another way out. If you can''t open this mouth, it doesn''t matter. I''ll open this mouth for you! We''re not going to stop you from making great progress! "


    The second aunt of Teng family was stunned, and her smile froze.


    No way!


    Her son said that Teng Jinghao''s company is a big one. If this is done well, the future is limitless. And it''s just a branch company. If he can join the head office, it''s the envy of everyone.Her son also said that this company is one of the best in Z City, and no company can compete with it. He wants to make a big contribution in this company, and most importantly, he has found a good backing. I don''t know. Her son will own half of the company in the future


    "look what you said, sister-in-law. I don''t mean anything else. I just care about quiet. " The second aunt of the Teng family said with a stiff and dry face, "we are all parents. Naturally, we all want our children to be well. But sometimes, don''t you have to keep it in the dark? There are some things that you may not really know. Or I don''t even know about Jinghao. Let me tell you something, the man you are looking for, your son-in-law, is really not a good thing! Jing Hao, if I live with him all my life, I''ll suffer a lot. "


    before her parents spoke out, she continued, "I tell you, the family heard this. Your son-in-law, he''s having an affair with his cousin! And it''s killing people! "

 Chapter 1437

    Hearing this, Teng''s parents were stunned.


    Naturally, they don''t believe this woman.


    This is the disaster of people who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos all day, and even if they have nothing to do, they have to give the whole thing.


    "Su Liqin, shut up!" Teng''s father drank fiercely, his eyes widened, his face fierce and angry staring at Teng''s second aunt, "would you like to try again? You can''t tear your mouth! Teng Wensheng can''t teach his wife, can he? OK, then I will help him teach you! I will teach you how to speak, how to respect people and how to be a person! "


    Teng''s father was really angry this time. He was looking for something that could hit people everywhere. He really wanted to beat this woman. He didn''t know how to speak.


    He saw a broom at the back of the door. He took the broom and hit the second aunt of the Teng family. "Su Liqin, if I don''t teach you a good lesson today, I''m sorry for the husband and wife!"


    While talking, he called Teng''s second aunt.


    That woman is an individual. How can she be beaten?


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, he rushed out and yelled loudly, "Teng Dasheng, Wen Shu, don''t bully others! Why do you beat people? You have no right to hit me! Don''t think that if your daughter finds a rich man, you''ll look down on her! You wait for regret, wait for tears! Hum


    She is just like a mouse running away. After humming, she soon ran away and disappeared.


    Teng Fu was still holding the broom in his hand, gasping for breath, and his face didn''t look very good, very pale.


    He was so angry that the woman could even say that. She was not a person after all! It''s just like this.


    They still believe in their daughter''s eyes. How could she be such a lousy person?


    "They, they It''s really I''m so angry Teng Fu threw the broom heavily on the ground and said angrily.


    The whole person because the center of gravity is not stable, and then a stagger, almost fell.


    "Dasheng, what''s up? Are you ok? Don''t worry, don''t be angry Teng''s mother patted him on the back and helped him to follow his anger. She said with concern. Then she helped him to sit down on the sofa and comforted him, "we don''t have the same opinion with them. You don''t know what kind of virtue that family is. I estimated that it must be the family business in the company that wants to rely on quiet or small high, and want to ascend to the sky. But they didn''t do it. As a result, they had a heart of hatred and made such a vicious move. Our own daughter and son-in-law, we believe on the line, no one else to believe. They don''t want to talk behind our backs. "


    Teng''s father changed his breath and sat for a long time. Then he finally slowed down a little, and his face was not so white.


    "Well, I don''t want to see them the same way. My own daughter and son-in-law, I love, I believe! Don''t let them attend the wedding. I don''t have to worry about it. Teng Wensheng''s wife, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will not feel well unless something is done! "


    Teng Fu said angrily, gnashing his teeth. He really wanted to abolish the family.


    "You are right to think so. We''d better keep our mind at rest. Go and help her to ask some old TCM doctors to see if they can help her. " Teng mother said with a sad face.


    Teng Fu nodded in agreement.


    In the affairs of their daughter, husband and wife have always been of one mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "This pair of damned old things, they don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" As soon as Teng''s second aunt came back to her home, she was very angry and scolded. She really wanted to beat Teng''s parents.


    "Ma, don''t tell me about it. Today, I went to my uncle''s house to make trouble once, and that''s the end of it. " Teng JIAYE looked at her and said solemnly, "you can control your mouth for me. When I tell you this, I don''t want you to publicize it everywhere. I just want my uncle and aunt to know about it. I''m just responding to it. Which is more important, you can carry it out for me. Don''t ruin me because of your mouth. "


    "Why can''t it say that? Isn''t it good that everyone who should make trouble knows it? Let all the people know what kind of goods they are looking for! It''s better to spoil their marriage. That''s a good one! "


    Teng''s second aunt cheekily said to her little son, but also gnashing her teeth, in a word, is a pair of wish Teng Jing good, a broken family is good!


    "You are a rural woman. What do you know?" Teng JIAYE didn''t glare at her, "is that high wing something we can afford? Did you forget about my brother? What about the expropriation of the uncle''s house? Doesn''t he get it all in one call? If you want to make it known to all who make trouble about it, will you not pluck the hair from his head? Can he spare you? I''m not the first one to be solved! "


    "Ah? Is it that serious? " The second aunt of Teng family looked at him in shock and fear, and covered her mouth with one hand, "then I won''t say, absolutely not. Don''t worry, don''t even say it to death! ""Well!" Teng JIAYE nodded with satisfaction, "Mom, in a word, just remember, that''s it. Don''t say one more word in front of uncle and aunt. Besides, you should watch grandma. Don''t let her talk. Didn''t he look down on me? Then I''ll make him upset. Uncle and aunt don''t say anything. They must have some thoughts on him. I see how he can make a living with tengjing. Besides, sooner or later, he will not be able to stay in this company. I''ve left him with nothing and nothing


    "Yes, yes! Son, that''s what we have to do! Only in this way can the Qi be relieved! It''s better to take over all their family wealth at that time, so that they can no longer face the whole village and get out of our house by themselves! " Teng''s second aunt said angrily, her eyes were full of venom and ruthlessness.


    Teng JIAYE''s lips stirred up a smile, just like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Jia


    sitting on the sofa in his room, Gao Zhan, with a glass of red wine in his hand, seems to be in a good mood.


    Red wine in the transparent glass gently shaking, and his face that sad sneer is a sharp contrast.


    Put on the coffee table on the phone rings, see the caller ID, lips that sullen smile more depressed.


    "Hello? oh All set? It seems that the efficiency is good! "

 Chapter 1438

    When Gao Cheng came in, Gao Zhan just hung up and continued to shake the wine in the glass with a smile of pity.


    Seeing Gao Cheng coming in, he didn''t stand up from the sofa. Instead, he glanced at him with indifference. He didn''t pay much attention to him at all.


    Lean over and take the cigarette lighter from the front tea table, put the wine cup on the tea table, light the cigarette and smoke at leisure.


    Gao Cheng''s expression is a little heavy, almost pulling a face. He sits down beside Gao Zhan and looks at him with silent eyes. He looks at something and wants to see him clearly.


    "Why, I''ve already met my in laws? But look at your expression, it doesn''t seem to be as good as you wish! " Gao Zhan glances at him coolly, continues to smoke, slowly spits out smoke, and says with an unconcerned face.


    "On the wedding day of Gao Yi, you still used it." Gao Cheng thought for a long time and looked at Gao Zhan solemnly.


    "Oh Gao Zhan sneered and said coolly, "even if you let me go, I won''t go. One I played with, he picked up a big bargain! "


    Gao Cheng''s face "swish" green, staring at him without blinking, for a long time to find his voice, "you What did you say? "


    Teng Jing and Gao Zhan? And now married Gao Yi?


    No, what''s going on? How, how can it be like this!


    Teng Jing, what do you think of that woman! How can she marry Gao Yi after having a good time with Gao Zhan?


    So Does Gao Yi know about this?


    How can they face it in the future!


    Gao Cheng only thinks that one head is bigger than the other. He never thought it would be like this.


    He has always felt that Teng Jing is a good person. If he can be appreciated and reused by Rong Si, he will have outstanding ability.


    However, he did not expect that outstanding ability and disordered life are two different things!


    How could she be such a shameless woman?


    And Teng''s parents, do they know!


    The more Gao Cheng thought about it, the more green his face was, and then it turned white.


    "Ha ha!" Gao Zhan is not satisfied with a smile, laughter with ridicule, cool said, "I said, I played just one. He was nervous as if he had picked up a treasure. As long as I think about it, I immediately feel a sense of elation. What if he takes the company? I''m not wearing them yet. I throw them away! "


    "You said You said, Teng Jing used to talk to you Have you ever been with me? " Gao Cheng''s eyes were as big as a bell. He looked at him angrily and asked harshly.


    "Dad, it seems that you are really old, even your ears are not so good. Why can''t you understand? I''ve said it twice, but you still don''t understand? " Gao Zhan looked at him slowly and said with a careless face.


    He didn''t say it again for the third time. He just glanced at Gao Cheng thoughtfully. Then he stood up slowly from the sofa and walked towards the window. He stood with his back to Gao Cheng and said slowly, "this winter doesn''t seem to be cold. It''s all in December, but it doesn''t feel like winter at all."


    What he said was puzzling, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    Gao Cheng naturally didn''t have the heart to listen to him say that it was cold or not. His mind just kept echoing Gao zhangang''s words: "one I played with, but he was as nervous as a treasure.".


    He couldn''t accept it.


    Although Gao Yi is not his son, he is the only hope of the Gao family. No matter he or Gao family, they all owe Gao Yi too much. He just wants to compensate him a little more. Although Gao Yi is not rare, it is his own mind.


    For Teng Jinghao, he naturally can''t accept it.


    While he was thinking about this problem, Gao Zhan, who was standing in front of the window, seemed to inadvertently say, "Oh, I''ll tell you another thing by the way. I heard that woman doesn''t have children. Dad, do you think this is retribution? He made me unable to stand up, but I married a hen who couldn''t lay eggs. It seems that your hope of holding a grandson is going to fail! "


    Gao Cheng only felt that his head "bang" like being struck by lightning, the whole person is not good.


    Teng Jinghao can''t have children?


    Gao Yi is the only hope of the Gao family. The Gao family is counting on him to pass on the incense. But she can''t live!


    What''s the use of her?


    No wonder Teng''s parents are so enthusiastic and flattering to Gao Yi. It turns out that they are pushing a barren daughter to such an excellent man as Gao Yi. Don''t they enjoy such a good thing?


    If you don''t flatter me warmly, I can''t say it!


    No, he can''t let this go on.


    Teng Jing is so shameless to be a good woman. They''ve been with Gao Zhan, but now they can''t have a baby. What''s the use of their Gao family marrying her? Isn''t it like having a vase?Gao Cheng "Teng" stand up from the sofa, gasping, a face of depression and anger.


    He has to take charge of this matter. Don''t let Teng Jinghao enter their Gao family!


    Their wedding must not be held!


    What if I get the license? It''s a big deal. I''ll go and get another one. But this wedding should never be held!


    He must not let a woman who can''t have a child enter their Gaojia''s door and cut off his Gaojia''s incense.


    Gao Cheng left in a huff and puff. His steps were slightly shaking and faltering. It can be seen how angry and resentful he was at the moment.


    Gao Zhan looked at his shaking back, and a grim sneer rose from the corner of his lips.


    Gao Yi, the good play is coming. You wait to receive it.


    ¡­¡­


    Teng Jinghao sits in front of the computer, facing the data, looking very busy.


    Mobile phone rings, she did not see the caller ID, continue to busy with the things at hand, one hand took the phone, pick up a clip to the neck, "Hello, I''m Teng Jinghao."


    "I''m Gao Cheng. My car is parked downstairs. Secretary Teng, let''s meet!" Gao Cheng said straight to the point, "and then added, I only see you, don''t want Gao Yi to know."


    Teng Jing good instinct toward the high wing of the office to look at the direction, he is buried in work, did not see her.


    "OK, I see."


    Teng Jing went downstairs and saw Gao Cheng''s car at the door. He opened the door and sat in.


    "Secretary Teng, you are not suitable for Gao Yi. Please leave Gao Yi!"

 Chapter 1439

    Teng Jinghao just sat down, even the door has not been closed, he heard Gao Cheng almost said in a voice of command


    "leave high wing?" Teng Jinghao repeated these four words, closed the door, looked at Gao Cheng on the driver''s seat in front of him, and raised a cool smile, "what if I say no?"


    "Mr. Gao, in what capacity do you order me to leave? You are not his father Teng Jinghao looks directly at him without fear and says with a firm face


    "I''m not his father, but I''m his only relative!" Gao Cheng looks at Teng Jinghao like an eagle in his eyes, and then says in a deep voice, "whether you promise or not, it can''t change the fact! You are a woman with a bad life. You don''t deserve Gao Yi! You don''t live a decent life, you can''t have children! With these two points alone, our GAOs will never accept you as our GAOs'' daughter-in-law! So, I''ll give you a step now, and I''ll leave you a face. If you know better, you can leave the high wing! Don''t make your face irrelevant, that''s not good! "


    in particular, "infertility" is just a thorn in her heart, which she managed to pull out, but was once again pierced in


    why does she have a lower chance of pregnancy? Is it because of your wife


    also, life is not good


    she would like to ask him, why is her life so bad


    "Secretary Teng, you''re a smart man. You''ve gained almost all the benefits. It''s time to stop. If you are greedy, you will not look good. " Gao Cheng toward Teng Jing good cool glance, a face sarcastic said


    originally, he thought she was with Gao Yi just for profit


    "since Mr. Gao has also said that I''m making a profit, why should I leave until I''m satisfied? At least for now, Gao Yi is following me like a shadow. Why should I leave with such a good chance? " Teng Jing good facial expressionless look at him, a cold face said


    "you..." Gao Cheng glared at her angrily and said angrily, "Teng Jing, how can you be such a shameless woman? You have a relationship with Gao Zhan. In the twinkling of an eye, you are with Gao Yi. How do you want them to meet in the future? "


    "..." Gao Cheng''s eyes widened and looked at her in amazement, but he couldn''t speak for a moment


    such a woman, that''s disgusting


    "Teng Jing, you are so shameless, do your parents know? Have you ever thought, if your parents in the countryside know that you are doing this, where do you let their faces go? "


    is this woman so shameless? But also a rightful look


    "if Mr. Gao has no other orders, I''ll go back to work first." Teng Jing good casual look at him, a face said, and then open the door ready to get off


    "good Teng Jing!" Gao Cheng calls her again, the tone is very lingnu, even with a reprimand


    "how do you want to leave high wing?" He gnashes his teeth and glares at Teng Jinghao, full of unwilling to say


    Gao Cheng looks like a woman, and she is also a poor woman who is afraid that other women will rob her son. At the moment of him, where there is a little man like.Whether it''s the expression on his face, what he said or what he did, it''s like a woman.


    Teng Jing feels that this is also a kind of sadness.


    Teng Jing good hook lips a face calm leisurely smile, looking at a face of angry Gao Cheng, said leisurely, "this problem you should be to Gao Yi, as long as he loves me, I will never leave. Also, your son Gao Zhan, please give him a message for me. "


    "What?" Gao Cheng looked at her in a trance.


    "He has done so many immoral things that he deserves to be a man and woman all his life. Or he can go to a neighboring country and come back to be a brand new person. If you can''t be a man, it''s good to be a woman. "


    Teng Jing finished, did not look at Gao Cheng, opened the door, got off without hesitation, and then slammed the door.


    Gao Cheng''s mind echoed "can''t be a man, it''s good to be a woman."


    He just felt that the corners of his mouth were twitching, the corners of his eyes were jumping, and his chest was blocked.


    The door was opened again, and he instinctively thought it was Teng Jinghao.


    "Teng Jing, you girl High wing

 Chapter 1440

    Teng Jinghao is not standing outside the car, but the high wing with a cold face.


    He was like a ghost from hell, and his whole body was full of gloomy cold. He not only surrounded himself, but also covered Gao Cheng.


    Gao Cheng didn''t expect Gao Yi to appear in front of him.


    At this moment, when I saw Gao Yi, the expression on my face was a little guilty and embarrassed, and I looked at Gao Yi with a stiff face.


    Looking at Gao Yi''s sinister and frosty expression, even with a murderous look, he only felt that his head was "roaring".


    "Why are you surprised to see me?" The high wing face stares at him without expression and says coldly, "isn''t that a good talker just now? What, is your tongue tied now? Mr. Gao, in what capacity are you in charge of my affairs? Who do you think you are? Gao Jia? You think I don''t like your Gao family? How rare is this surname Gao? "


    Gao Cheng''s body faintly Zheng for a while, the Mou color is to descend to sink, looking at the Gao Yi outside the car, almost is to use the tone of please general to say, "Gao Yi, how do you talk like this? Otherwise, let''s find a place to sit down and have a good talk. My uncle and nephew haven''t sat down to talk for a long time. I know that you have resentment in your heart about some things. Can we just sit down and talk about it, and let that resentment be solved? "


    Gao Yi looked at him with a cold glance, "do you think the hatred between us can be solved just by sitting down and chatting?"


    Gao Cheng heard him say so, is a Zheng again, in the eye flash a wipe helpless and sad.


    High wing bent into the car.


    Seeing him in the car, Gao Cheng''s face was filled with joy and excitement. After all, blood is thicker than water. No matter how angry he is, he still has to call him "Uncle".


    However, he really thinks too much.


    The reason why Gao Yi got into his car was not because of his "Uncle" status, but that he didn''t want to cause bad influence at the door of the company.


    "Gao Yi, otherwise, let''s go..."


    "No! If you have anything to say, just make it clear in the car! " Before he finished his words, Gao Yi interrupted directly, and said coldly, "I don''t care about your surname Gao, and naturally I don''t want to get involved with you. If we make it clear today, we will have nothing to do with each other. Don''t tell me about blood! Just Gaoyu is not fit to be a person at all! I don''t deserve to be my family


    Gao Cheng looks at him blankly. At the moment, his brain is a little blank. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Gao Yi, I know that what your father did to your mother was wrong..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. I don''t have a dad! I only have my mother and brother! " Gao Yi interrupts him again, stares at him coldly, and continues to say without expression, "don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s not your turn to intervene in my affairs! My woman, it''s not your turn to object! Also, go back and tell Gao Zhan, it seems that the lesson is not enough. He wants to be done more than once! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Cheng''s eyes widened. Without blinking, he looked at him in shock and amazement. His chin trembled. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    What did he just say?


    Are all the things between Gao Zhan and men that he asked people to do?


    "You Gao Yi, what did you just say? Did you let people deal with Gao Zhan like that? Why are you doing this? Anyway, you''re all brothers. No matter how incompatible, how can you do this to him? I know that our Gao family owes you, so you let Shen Congyan design take Gao Zhan''s shares. My grandmother and I are all facing you. You want the company, we''ll give it to you. As long as it can make up for you and eliminate your anger, we will give you whatever you want. But you, how can you do that? Do you know that it''s because of you that grandma is so angry with Gao Zhan! "


    Gao Cheng looks at him resentfully and says angrily that his chin is shaking, not only his chin, but almost the whole person is shaking.


    How did he not expect that Gao Yi was the commander of all this!


    What evil did the Gao family do!


    "Oh Gao Yi sneered and squinted at him. He said, "Mr. Gao, you also said that the old lady was angry with Gao Zhan. What does that have to do with me? Don''t pin such a big crime on me. I can''t bear it! "


    "You If you don''t do those things to Gao Zhan, how can grandma be angry to death? " Gao Cheng scolded angrily.


    "If he doesn''t have this intention, what can others do to him? Blame yourself for marrying a good wife and raising a good son! It has nothing to do with me High wing says coldly, a pair of have nothing to do with oneself and stay out of the way.


    Gao Cheng was so angry that he could not breathe.


    So can only gasp, a pair of immediately in the air back in the past.


    Gao Yi once again coolly squints at him, his eyes twinkle with the cold, and then says, "you tell Gao Zhan, if he dares to hit my wife''s idea again, I will let him become a man demon completely. I made him lose his last dignity"What a good idea for Gao Zhan to fight Teng Jing! How could he have a good idea of Teng Jing? " Gao Cheng asks eagerly, full of doubts and puzzles. "It''s Teng Jing who is so unruly. She first seduces Gao Zhan, and then seduces you. Such a shameless woman, but you treat her as a treasure! She has just admitted that she''s with you just to make a profit! She can''t even have a baby! Gao Yi, what do you want from her! Where on earth are you attracted by him? You want her to be such a worthless woman


    "Click, click!" Gao Yi''s knuckles made a clear sound, and his face was cold and fierce. His eyes were full of anger, even murderous.


    He grabbed Gao Cheng''s skirt and gritted his teeth and said, "Gao Cheng, don''t rely on your" Uncle "status to be confident. Don''t think I dare to do anything to you! I''ll tell you again, you don''t have the status and qualification to deal with my affairs, and you don''t have the qualification to talk about my women. Do you think everyone is the same as you, wearing a high green hat, but you don''t know it? Also, you should be very glad that Yi Meiling is dead. Otherwise, you think I can let her go of the trouble of pregnancy

 Chapter 1441

    Gao Cheng was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears


    how is this... Possible


    Gao Cheng looks at Gao Yi blankly, his mouth is trembling, and he doesn''t know what to say


    "more!" Gao Yi let go of the hand that was holding Gao Cheng''s skirt and said coldly, "don''t think it has anything to do with me anymore. Next time you dare to meddle in my affairs, don''t blame me for being rude! Mr. Gao, please take care of yourself! I have nothing to do with your Gao family! My future children will not have the surname Gao! "


    "that won''t work!" Gao Cheng said anxiously, "if you are a descendant of the Gao family, your child must have a surname of Gao! I can promise you anything else, no matter what. But this matter, absolutely not! The GAOs can''t cut off the incense here! "


    "Oh High wing a sneer, hiss of disdain of say, "want Gao family''s incense continuously, look for your son to go! Or you can fight in person! I have nothing to do with your Gao family! "


    after that, he glanced at Gao Cheng coldly, opened the door, got off without hesitation and left


    the 9th is the wedding of Gao Yi and Teng Jinghao. They plan to set out a few days in advance and have a few days of fun


    since Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe got pregnant, they have never been out for a long journey


    before I was pregnant, considering the physical condition of the two people, and after I was born, considering that the child was still young, I basically didn''t have this plan


    now three children are old, Mo Yimo Er is nearly 16 months old, and Rong Yi is 14 months old. You can also take it out to play


    He Shi naturally went with him when Rongsi went out


    and it''s not a long journey, but it''s just a three hour drive to the prefecture level city under Z city


    Mo Yi was still arguing that he didn''t want to go. He thought he Yunjie would not go, so he wouldn''t go


    he doesn''t want to play with Mo Yi and Rong Yi


    neither of them is fun at all. Neither of them is as fun as their sister


    but uncle he doesn''t seem to like him. He has to drive him away every night and doesn''t let him stay with his sister


    Mo doesn''t stick to Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo at all, and he doesn''t like to play with Mo Er and Rong Yi. He just likes to stay with he Yunjie


    when Yang Li said he was going to take him and Mo Er out to play, he turned his butt and ran to the he family to find his sister


    when Aunt Hao Xiao said that her younger sister would go with her, her little mouth was almost closed


    when he gets up early every day, he must have drawn a big map on his sheet


    for this reason, Mo Er has despised him more than once


    seeing the map on his bed, Mo Er pinched his nose and said, "hum, stink!"


    Mo Yi was very convinced to reply, "hum, you stink!"


    the three families go out together, because there are many children, so they naturally bring more children''s necessities. It''s almost full of a trunk


    he Yunjie is still breastfeeding, and Mo Yimo ER and Rong Yi are still drinking milk


    when we go out together, we don''t plan to take three cars. Mo Junbo has prepared an extended version of Rolls Royce, which is enough for adults and children to sit down


    of course, there are enough bodyguards


    when Ling Yue was a driver, he Shi enjoyed the treatment of a young master. However, he naturally did not sit in the back with Mo Junbo and Rong Si, but in the front with Ling Yue. Ling Yue drives, and he is the co driver


    as soon as Mo reached out to stop her, he looked at her with a small face and said solemnly, "sister, my sister."Then the little short hand pours on he Yunjie, protecting her for fear of being robbed by her mother.


    Mo''er and Rong Yi sit in a serious way, listening to what he says, Mo''er says to He Shi in front of him, "uncle he, grab my sister!"


    As soon as Mo sees that he complains with He Shi, he opens his own platform and turns around to shoot Mo Er, "Er, bad!"


    Mo Er won''t be hit by him. Seeing his hand clapping, he ducked, and then "hum" him.


    Rong Yi sees Mo Yi and Mo Er face each other again. He turns to Mo Zi Tong and says, "Mom, I like my sister and don''t bully her."


    He means that if he had a sister, he would not bully his younger brother like Mo Yi. He''s going to love his sister.


    Mo Yi thinks that he wants to rob his sister too. He turns around and hugs he Yunjie tightly. He says in the tone of declaring sovereignty, "sister, my sister! You are not allowed to rob! "


    Rong Yi looks at him with disdain and goes to Mo Zi Tong''s arms. He says with provocation, "sister, my mother has! Yours, no! "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at Rong Yi helplessly and sighs.


    Yang Lihe and Hao Xiao look at each other and understand each other.


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo, two big men, don''t say a word. They have an enigmatic face.


    Yang Lihe wants to hold the idea of he Yunjie. He is stiffly interrupted by Mo Yi and stops it.


    Along the way, I saw Mo standing in front of he Yunjie like a little patron saint, and then laughing with he Yunjie. He was amused by him and laughed all the way.


    Along the way, there was a lot of laughter.


    "Baby, do you think Rong Yi wants a sister so much? Should you think about it?"

 Chapter 1442

    To the hotel, Mo Zi Tong just get off, Yang Lihe is lying on her shoulder, with a very light voice, meaningful said such a word


    after saying that, he also picked the tip of his brow at her and squeezed his eyes, with a look of all kinds and complacency


    in front of Mo Zitong, she never conceals what she wants to express. She is very direct and straightforward in expressing her true thoughts


    Rong Yi fell asleep in the car, and Rong Si was holding him in his arms


    Mo Er also fell asleep and was held in his arms by Mo Junbo. Mo Yi is sleepy with blinking eyes, but he Yunjie didn''t sleep. She was excited when she took such a long ride for the first time


    so Mo Yi forced himself to stay awake, but his eyelids were fighting up and down. But his strong support looks funny and funny


    Mo Zi Tong said with a slight smile in her ear, "you''d better deal with Mo Yi first. Next time, he has nothing to do with you."


    Mo Zitong enters the hotel gate with Rong Si


    Rong Si holds his son in one hand, which is very light. On the other hand, he naturally hugs his wife''s waist and slightly lowers his head in her ear. He whispers, "the hot spring in this hotel is good."


    hmm


    Mo Zitong looks at him with a wooden face. He doesn''t understand what he means when he suddenly says this


    what hot spring


    and then suddenly understood


    this man... Is really...


    Mo Zitong''s speechless face


    he never forgets his business! I just arrived at the hotel. I didn''t get into the elevator until I got into the gate. I just thought about the hot spring


    it''s so inflexible


    he looked up at him with a look of resentment


    the accommodation is family suite. In other words, Rong Yi does not share the same room with them, but has his own small room


    when Rong Yi is one year old, he has his own room and no longer shares the same room with Rong Si and Mo Zitong


    Rong Yi has a strong adaptability and soon gets used to living in a single room


    therefore, in this hotel, he has a small room of his own and doesn''t feel uncomfortable


    Rong Yi is fast asleep. Rong Si carefully puts him on the cot, but he doesn''t wake up. He just turns around, sips his mouth and goes on sleeping


    seeing this, Rong Si covered him with a quilt, rubbed his head and left


    Mo Zitong didn''t go back to his room, but sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the doorman to send them a gift


    because of the seven day itinerary, she brought a lot of salutes. In addition to having children, she packed three boxes full


    the hotel is a five-star hotel, and it is not built in the center of the city, but in the hillside of the efficiency zone, where the air and scenery are good


    the hot spring is the most attractive hotel to stay in, which is said to be full every day


    I haven''t seen the doorman deliver the salute for a long time. I think it should be sent to Yang Lihe and his family first


    Mo Zitong stands up from the sofa, walks to the French window and looks at the scenery outside


    what you see here is not a lot of cars and shops, but a lush countryside with flowers and trees. I can even see a few birds flying by occasionally


    in this winter, it is not easy to see birds among the branches


    through the clear glass, looking at the countryside and flowers outside, Mo Zitong felt very happy. The corners of the lips give rise to a smile, even the eyes are bent up


    "what do you see? He smiles with satisfaction There is a man behind her. His warm chest is close to her back. His long and powerful arms are around her waist. His warm cheek is close to her cheek. He is gently rubbing. His soft and mellow voice rings in her ears


    naturally, she nestled in his arms, and the smile on her lips became stronger, full of sweet happiness


    he looked for her lips, gently pecked and sucked. He didn''t kiss her or do anything too emotional. He just stuck to her and hugged her, then pecked her lips like a dragonfly


    "you can live a quiet and undisturbed life at any time. We don''t have another villa. " He whispered in her ear.She remembered that they did have a villa, which was also a gift from him. The environment of the villa is comparable to that of the hotel.


    She turned around, face to face with him, hands around his neck, beautiful eyes and he looked at each other, raised a delicate smile, "well, when the spring flowers bloom, we take Rongyi to live in the villa for a few days."


    Her fragrance came to his nose and spread to his whole body, making him have a kind of whole body boiling.


    Her fairy like eyes, blinking at him, with a full hook.


    She is his poison, which can poison him at any time, and then poison her.


    At this moment, Rong Si felt that the poison had begun to attack.


    He lowered his head and attached his lips, grasped her lips accurately, sucked, swabbed and swept every inch of the land.


    Her everything, every inch, every thread, belongs to him. He just wants to have her, occupy her, let her not fall in.


    "Well..." She murmured, but to him it was more like an invitation.


    He was more moved and emotional, and began to be a little anxious.


    "No!" She looked for a little space, red face to stop him, "Rong Yi will wake up at any time, and..."


    "He won''t!" She did not finish, he is a hurry to interrupt, and then she did not finish the words in full swallowing stomach.


    Mo Zi Tong is dazed by his parents, and even his brain is in a fragmented state. Besides accepting, he has no second choice.


    Once he''s in shape, he can''t refuse.


    "Ding Dong!" The doorbell rings, which is very abrupt and irritating at this moment.


    Rong Si''s brow can''t help wring.

 Chapter 1443

    At this time, no one wants to be disturbed, so is Rong Si.


    Mo Zi Tong gently pushed his chest, slightly hasty, but said in a very light tone, "go and see who Well... "


    Before the words were finished, the lips were sealed again, and the kiss was more fierce.


    Joke, the arrow is already on the string, how can you leave and open the door? Let people influence his next action?


    The doorbell was still ringing, and then a professional and respectful voice came from outside, "Hello, your luggage is here."


    Rong Si''s face was dark again.


    Mo Zi Tong bent a delicate smile and said to him in a slow voice, "you''d better go and bring your luggage in first. I''ll wait for you in my room. "


    After that, without waiting for him to agree or not, he bent down and slipped out of his armpit like a slippery loach. Then he heard the sound of the door closing.


    Rong Si looks at his empty body, and then turns his eyes to see the closed door. His brows pick, and his lips pick up a funny arc.


    But when he bowed his head, his eyebrows turned into a ball, and there was a fierce evil in his eyes.


    He took the suit coat he had left aside and hung it on his wrist to hide the embarrassment. Then he went to the door and opened it.


    "Hello..." When the doorman outside the door saw Rong Si''s face as cold as Yin frost and as hell, he was scared. He could not even speak. His tongue trembled, and even his body trembled.


    "Bring it in!" Rong Si looks at him without expression, and says in a deep voice. His tone and expression are not happy.


    The doorman didn''t dare to say anything. He just focused on what he should do. He quickly moved the salute in, bowed to Rong Si and left immediately. Don''t forget to take the door with you when you leave.


    The rooms of Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo are just opposite to Rong Si. The doorman did send Yang Lihe''s salute to Mo Zitong.


    When the doorman rang the doorbell, Yang Lihe stood at the door frame, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, looking at Rong Si like a good play.


    Just when the doorman waited for three minutes and didn''t open the door, Yang Lihe said to Mo Junbo in the room with an open voice, "look, it''s so fast! Is this too hot? I reckon that the poor doorman will be the vent of the discontented man. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the door opened. Although he didn''t look at Rong Si''s face like a sewer, he just looked at the little trembling body of the doorman, and almost guessed nine times out of ten.


    Well, poor boy, it''s not the right time for you to give a present. If you don''t take it out on you, to whom?


    Yang Lihe half leans on the doorframe and drinks the tea in his cup with a meaningful smile on his lips. Then when the doorman pushed the empty cart past her, she said with sympathy, "brother, are you scared? Go back and have a good shock. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doorman, who was still in the battle of courage, couldn''t understand what she said at all. He just looked at her blankly, and then quickly gave a polite and professional smile, "Hello, thank you!"


    Yang Lihe waved his hand, a very kind look, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. You just didn''t show up at the right time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doorman was dull again.


    "Mom, Mo peed." Mo two people kid big steady voice spreads.


    What?


    You peed so fast?


    This just entered the room, even ten minutes have not arrived, your butt is not sitting hot, this urine.


    Yang Lihe turned around and walked towards the room of the two little farts.


    Mo Junbo is already walking towards the room.


    Mo Yi lay on the bed with a hazy and drowsy look on his face. Mo Er has got out of bed, standing on the edge of the bed, his little hand behind him, a little adult''s appearance, a look of disgust on his little cheek.


    On the big bed, white sheets, draw a big map. Mo Yi''s clothes and trousers are naturally all wet.


    Yang Lihe frowned, "I really have to match you, Mo Yi! You didn''t even get hot, so you drew a map first? Well, Mo Junbo, your son, you can do it yourself


    Finish saying, it is to despise to glance at Mo Yi very much, a turn of self-care, leave.


    Throw the mess here directly to Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo is very helpless, shook his head, will be a Mo picked up, toward the bathroom.


    Ink one face of small grievances, as well as a small anger.


    He didn''t pee. He didn''t pee.


    Mo Er stood aside with a smile on his small cheek, which was exactly the same as Mo Junbo''s.


    It''s just that no one has seen it.


    Rong Si took a look at the suitcase on one side and didn''t intend to tidy it up. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the room.She said it herself, waiting for him in the room. Naturally, we should continue to finish the unfinished work. Is there any way to abolish it?


    But when he pushed the door into the room, he was stunned.


    In the present situation, how can he continue to complete the unfinished action?


    On the bed, his little woman is really waiting for him, but also put on a very attractive action. Even toward him blinking her beautiful eyes like pearls, flickering, very bewitching.


    Just, what''s the matter with that little figure on the big bed?


    When did he come in? Why doesn''t he know?


    Didn''t he put him in his little room and sleep soundly? How did they show up in their room? And wake up?


    At the moment, mother and son are smiling at him like flowers and jade, but also amorous. Especially Mo Zi Tong, he saw a little fox like cunning in her eyes.


    She did it on purpose.


    "Dad." Rong Yi sees Rong Si who pushes the door in and calls to him.


    "Well!" Rong Si lightly answered a, the vision falls on that little woman''s body, the corner of the lip draws up a meaningful radian, strides toward her to go, "Rong madam, can long ability!"


    With a smile, she said, "yes, yes! It''s all Mr. Rong''s good training. "


    He sat down beside her on the edge of the bed, and the fox like smile on his lips was getting deeper and deeper. He reached out and touched Rongyi''s head, and said in a slow voice, "go to play with Mo Er, he''s awake."


    Just now, he saw Yang Lihe, who was leaning against the door, with a funny smile on his lips.


    Rongyi a listen to Mo two has woken up, "whoosh" climb out of bed, is to go.


    "My darling, what''s next?"

 Chapter 1444

    "Ah? "Ha?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him innocently and innocently with a smile. His clear eyes can reflect his shadow like a clear spring.


    "Since you haven''t arranged it, I''ll arrange and decide the next trip!" See her smile like a flower looking at him, he directly hold her up, said a playful and ambiguous face.


    "Ah?" She slightly surprised, instinctive hands to his neck ring, slightly surprised to look at him, "what''s the next schedule?"


    The corner of his lips has a deep radian. His deep eyes are staring at her. His sexy thin lips are slowly approaching her lips. He pecks her lips like a dragonfly skimming water. Then he moves them to her ears and says with deep meaning, "I just told you that the hot spring here is good. Otherwise, what do you think I''ll do with Rong Yi? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zi Tong widened his eyes and stared at him without blinking. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment.


    Is there anything else he can think of? Why do you think about it all the time?


    "Rong Si, are you going to mix or not?" She raised her hand, in front of him gently beat a record, a face of shame and anger.


    But he laughed more brightly, looked directly at her, and said, "baby, do you want to be more mixed? No problem. I''ll give you everything later. "


    She gave him a blank eye, indicating that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Rong Yi is too small to reach the doorbell, so he can only tap the door and shout, "two, open the door. 2¡¢ Open the door. "


    Yang Lihe just came out of the room of two steamed buns. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room and drinking tea leisurely. He heard Rong Yi''s voice.


    Get up and open the door.


    At the door, a small bun on her lap was looking up at her happily, "aunt, I''m looking for two."


    Yang Lihe bent his lips and said, "come in. Two is in the room


    "Thank you, auntie." Rong Yi said politely, and then walked towards the room with short legs.


    Mo two just came out of the room and saw Rong Yi, smilingly, "Mo one has wet the bed again."


    "Shame face!" Rong Yi said such a word.


    Just by Mo Jun Bo just holding into the bathroom Mo Yi heard.


    Mo Yiji cried out, "I didn''t pee! You two are a nuisance


    Mo Junbo cleans Mo Yixian and changes into clean clothes. Mo Yi this just according to the fat Du Du''s small fart, walk small short leg to come out, both hands to from a waist up fork, a face of gas huff toward Rong Yi and Mo Er said, "I have no urine, is two urine of!"


    Mo Er is holding a box of milk with Rong Yi in one hand, drinking with relish.


    They looked up and looked at Mo Yi coolly. They didn''t speak. They just told him with their eyes and expression that no one believed his words.


    Everyone knows that Mo Yi has been a bed wetting king since he was a child. He said that he didn''t urinate. He was Mo Er. Who believed that!


    Even Yang Lihe looked at him sympathetically with a look of curiosity and disbelief. Then he reached out and touched his head and comforted him, "Mo Yi, bed wetting, but it can''t be said that it''s my brother''s urine. Anyway, dad will wash you and change your clothes. Well, go and play with your sister by yourself


    Mo Yiyi heard that no one believed him, but he was anxious.


    This time, he really didn''t pee!


    "I don''t pee. I don''t like you. I like my sister!" Finish saying, small fart a twist, leave, oneself seek younger sister to go.


    In this regard, Yang Lihe is not worried at all, let him go by himself. Anyway, he knows which room He Shi and Hao Xiao live in. Anyway, he is already half a son of the he family. What can I worry about.


    "Xiaoyi, where are your parents?" Yang Lihe smiles at Rong Yi and asks.


    "Inside." Rong Yi pointed to the direction of their room.


    Yang Lihe was suspicious.


    How is that possible?


    The good thing just now was destroyed by the doorman. The doorman left and Rong Yi woke up, so the good thing could not continue. So the old fox of Rong Si led his son to them?


    Then you and Tong Tong can continue their unfinished good?


    At the thought of this, Yang Lihe''s lips lit up a smile and said to Rong Yile, "Xiaoyi, two''s bed is wet by one''s urine, and two has no bed. How about taking two to your bed? "


    Rong Yi is very serious point to, "good." Then jump off the sofa and say to Mo Er, "two, go, sleep."


    Mo Er looks at Yang Lihe blankly and doesn''t understand what she means.


    Yang Lihe is a face of smile, such as peach blossom in full bloom in general, and then toward Mo Er nodded, motioned him to go with Rong Yi.


    Mo Junbo just walked out of the room, he heard that Yang Lihe cheated his son out. He said to Yang Lihe calmly, "why, what''s the bad thing to do to blow out the two sons?"Yang Lihe crooked his lips with a smile, which was charming and enchanting. He blinked his eyes like pearls and fog, and said mysteriously, "Hmm! Of course. But, handsome, guess what I''m going to do? "


    Mo Junbo raised his eyebrows and bent his lips, holding a playful smile, "no matter what bad things you do, you can''t do it without my cooperation."


    Yang Lihe still smiles like flowers and jade, and is charming and pretty. He says without hesitation, "so you can''t get in the way. You have to blow them out. Handsome guy, I heard that the hot spring in this hotel is good? Want to try it? "


    When it comes to the word "try", she deliberately threw a touch of attractive skin at him, full of radio waves and all kinds of manners.


    Mo Junbo''s eyes jumped two times, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then sank helplessly.


    Seeing his expression, Yang Lihe was puzzled.


    Why did he do it?


    "Unfortunately, you''re a little late." Mo Junbo looked at her and said with a meaningful face.


    "Ah?" Yang Lihe looked at him with a puzzled face and didn''t understand what he meant by this.


    Then I only heard Rong Yi''s milk voice, "aunt, no one''s parents, the door doesn''t open."


    What?


    Yang Lihe stares big eyes and looks at Rong Yi and Mo Er with a blank face. They are still holding hands.


    Then she turned her eyes and looked at Mo Junbo, waiting for his explanation.


    Mo Junbo chuckled, "what do you think Rong Si wants his son to do in our room? Naturally, I don''t want to be in the way of his son. I''ve already gone with Tong Tong! "


    "Ah

 Chapter 1445

    Yang Lihe had a red face and was very angry. No wonder in such a hurry is to let Rong Yi to find Mo Er, the original is to play this idea


    treacherous, too treacherous


    Yang Lihe took mojunbo to the hot spring for a purpose


    she thought, how can a man remember so many steps when he is excited, especially in the hot spring environment


    naturally, when you are excited, you forget everything. I don''t even remember to wear my umbrella. Then she can''t be sure that she will succeed in one fell swoop


    naturally, it was Yang Lihe who was tired again with backache and paralyzed


    ...


    it''s a warm winter this year, and it''s sunny these days. The weather is particularly good. In addition, the air here is fresh, which makes people feel relaxed and happy


    yesterday, I was tossed by him in the hot spring pool, but I didn''t feel as sour as usual. On the contrary, there is a refreshing look


    Mo Zitong stretches lazily and touches a warm and generous chest


    before she made any response, a familiar and handsome face appeared in front of her eyes, kissing on her lips, and her eyes were full of doting and tenderness


    "good morning, brother Si." She bent her lips and said warmly


    "good morning, baby." He returned to her with a gentle smile, and in her lips kiss, "sleep well?"


    he moved his body and leaned in his arms. He found a comfortable place, closed his eyes and enjoyed his embrace, as well as the warm sunshine reflected through the curtain


    "where is Rong Yi?" She asked softly


    "sleep in your own little room." He held her and said softly


    "what time is it?" She still closed her eyes and enjoyed the comfort of the moment


    "half past eight."


    "what''s the plan for today?" She opened her eyes and looked at him as clear as a pearl, then her cheek rubbed against his chest


    unintentionally, but it is a kind of provocative torture


    "if you''re tired, just stay in bed." He side head, smile not to smile of looking at her, narrow but again ponder of say


    she gave him an angry look, "young master Rong, why don''t you say that you want to spend a day in bed? It''s me who''s to blame? "


    with that, the big palm in the quilt has already touched her waist, which makes her smile more intriguing


    "Mom, mom, I''m hungry!" Outside the room, Rong Yi''s pitiful voice came


    they looked at each other, and Mo Zitong''s foot under the quilt gently kicked him, "young master Rong, it''s time to play. You''ll have to prepare rations for your son


    he half pressed her, smiling vaguely, "Mrs. Rong, what about my rations?"


    with a smile, she put her hands around his neck and said, "didn''t you have enough yesterday?"


    "yesterday is yesterday, today is today." He laughed more seductively


    she gave him a coquettish look and said, "wait until your hungry front chest touches your back!"


    he pinched the tip of her nose and said, "that''s going to increase the amount of food."


    while talking, he rolled out of bed and said to Rong Yi at the door, "Dad is coming right away. You can sit on the sofa first


    "Oh." Rong Yi is a clever response


    when Rong Si comes out of the room in neat clothes, Rong Yi really sits on the sofa, holding his chin in his fat hands. When Rong Si comes out, he grins at him, "Dad.""Well." Rong Si nodded and rubbed the top of his hair. "Dad will take you to breakfast."


    "Mom, I haven''t woken up yet. We''ll bring her back later. " Rong Si explained patiently


    Rong Yi nodded heavily, "well, good!"


    in the room, Mo Zitong is still lying on the bed, listening to the conversation between father and son outside. Her heart is warm and her lips are smiling like honey


    I''m so lazy that I don''t want to get up. Basking in the warm sunshine, a face of satisfaction and contentment


    "I said, honey. Don''t tell me, you''re still under the covers Yang Lihe''s teasing voice came from his ear


    "well." Mo Zi Tong lazy should, continue to enjoy her own comfort, "find me something?"


    "what do you say?" Yang Lihe said with a smile, "Mrs. Rong, you can really enjoy it! Throw your son to me, and you''ll be happy with your man. Don''t you know that I''m tired of taking care of you? "


    "why don''t you leave everyone to Xiaoxiao and he Shi? You don''t blush when you lie Mo Zitong''s slow retort


    "at the beginning, I brought it with me. OK, get up quickly, open the door and wait for you to have breakfast together. " Yang Lihe finished and hung up directly


    Mo Zitong stayed in bed for a while, and then he got up reluctantly


    "tut Tut, I said, baby, how fierce you had to be last night!"

 Chapter 1446

    Mo Zi Tong just opened the door of the room, and Yang Lihe stood at the door of the corridor. When he saw her, he was staring at her like a matchmaker with a smile, looking at her neck, and said with all kinds of manners.


    She was alone in the corridor, but she didn''t see Mo Junbo and Mo Yimo, father and son.


    Mo Zi Tong also stares at her neck with straight eyes and says slowly, "come on, don''t talk about me. It''s not much better under your collar. Why, leaving their father and son alone? "


    The smile on Yang Lihe''s face was slightly stiff, and he said with a dull face, "it''s killing me. I''m not leaving him? Waiting for him to continue? My mother has decided that he will not be allowed to go to my bed again in half a month from today


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for half a month or half a night!" Mo Zi Tong looked at her and said.


    Yang Lihe raised a mysterious smile, his eyes fell on her stomach, and then whispered in her ear, "Hey, baby. Isn''t your man leak proof now? "


    Mo Zi Tong is not angry with her, "Yang Lihe, can you still gossip a little more?"


    She laughs like a snowy night to her shoulder, smile like a blooming plum blossom, slowly said, "I said baby, what shame do you do? It''s not an outsider, it''s not a little girl. What''s the relationship between us? Are you still hiding? You are not like me, is a caesarean section, must wait until two years to be pregnant again. You''re born naturally. You don''t have to wait another year to get pregnant. You see, you''ve been more than a year. It''s time to have another one. How can Rong Yi have a playmate? "


    "Isn''t he playing well with Mo Er? Not alone. " As they walk towards the elevator, Mo Zitong continues, "Yang Lihe, don''t think I don''t know your little idea. I said, two choices. 1¡¢ Have a baby of your own. 2¡¢ Let Mo Er come to our house. "


    "Yes, yes! no problem! Then you have to give birth to a daughter for me as soon as possible! " This is what Yang Lihe is most concerned about.


    Mo Zi Tong glanced at her stomach and said coolly, "why don''t you have one yourself?"


    Yang Lihe angrily looked at her, "do you think I don''t want to? It''s not that old man''s leak proof! He is sure of every move I make. Oh, can I have it myself? "


    "Don''t tell me, only my brother will love you so much. You said it yourself. You''re a caesarean. The doctor said you can''t get pregnant within two years. Now you think, don''t you want to be in your body? " Mo Zi Tong scolds her.


    The elevator door opens and two people enter the elevator.


    Inside the elevator stood a very noble and elegant middle-aged woman, who nodded and smiled politely at them.


    "Hello." Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he greet her with a friendly smile.


    The lady smiles at them again.


    Mo Zi Tong and she meet, the lady is slightly a Zheng, eyes seem to be slightly different. But it just disappeared in an instant. It was like an illusion.


    See strangers in the elevator, Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe also did not continue the topic just now.


    When there are only two people, they will say whatever they really are. There is almost no concealment and secret between them.


    But now there are strangers on the scene, so naturally we can''t say everything.


    "By the way, I heard that there is another project in this hotel, that is, the vegetable and fruit garden, which can be picked by guests. After breakfast, I''ll take my three children to pick some fruit. " Yang Lihe seems to have thought of something funny. He looks at Mo Zitong excitedly and says.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, you can. But are you sure you want to go later? I think he is more willing to lie beside Yunjie. Your mother is almost forgotten by him. "


    Yang Lihe''s face suddenly sank, and he said, "so, it''s called heterosexual and inhuman! You see how old he is, he has interpreted these words so accurately. If I were a little older, I would have forgotten what my mother looked like. So I put all my hopes on Mo Er. So it''s better to be a daughter than a son! Hum


    Mo Zi Tong smiles but doesn''t speak, toward the lady in the elevator slightly shows some unpleasant smile.


    The lady returned with a gentle smile.


    The elevator stops on the fifth floor, and Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe walk out of the elevator door. The lady went on downstairs.


    "Ah, Tong Tong, why do I think that woman''s eyes were a little strange when she looked at you just now?" Yang Lihe looks at the elevator that has continued to descend and says in a deep voice to Mo Zi Tong.


    "How strange?" Mo Zi Tong doesn''t care.


    Yang Lihe shrugged his shoulders and shook his head helplessly. "I can''t say it. It''s just that feeling. However, there should be no malice. Or my delusion. Let''s go and have breakfast. I''m almost hungry. "


    Mo Zi Tong instinctively looks in the direction of the elevator.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Lihe has that feeling, too. However, what she always felt was an illusion. However, as Yang Lihe said, it''s really not malicious.Just, I don''t know why, there is always a strange feeling in my heart.


    When Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe arrived at the restaurant, everyone else had already arrived. It''s just the two of them.


    Rong Yi and Mo Eryi are eating the food in their bowl, and they haven''t fallen out at all.


    Although Rong Yi is less than 15 months old, he is already a little adult. You never need adults to feed you, even if you take a spoon, you can take it with a mold.


    Mo 2 is almost the same, but Mo 1 is far away.


    Although he ate it himself, he couldn''t see the clothes if he ate it. It''s all covered with everything.


    So every time I eat, I have to put a pocket over him.


    This meeting, his pocket clothes have been stained with a body, like the goddess of heaven sprinkles flowers, sprinkled on him, it is simply ugly.


    But he can''t eat himself, and he has to feed he Yunjie, "sister, eat, eat."


    Yang Lihe could only shake his head helplessly. He didn''t know what else to do except sigh.


    The same belly out, how can such a big difference?


    "Mom, eat." Rong Yi sees Mo Zi Tong and says with a smile.


    Mo Er saw his mother also said, "Mom, eat."


    Well, they are two sensible children.


    However, at this time, Mo Yi also said, "Mom, eat sugar, like dad''s, sweet."

 Chapter 1447

    He handed Yang Lihe a lollipop in his hand, smiling with childlike innocence and brilliance, just like the rising sun, warm.


    However, Yang Lihe only felt that he had been hit by the headmaster. He was frozen and didn''t know what to do.


    What the hell are you talking about!


    Sure enough, this bastard is here to tear her down. Yang Lihe sometimes really doubts whether she gave birth to this little bastard? Otherwise, how can you always push her into the pit?


    She felt her face trembling and her eyelids jumping.


    Mo Yi''s face was covered with all kinds of food crumbs, and the innocent smile on his face made him look so funny and funny.


    And the lollipop he was holding in his hand, which he had licked, was only half left.


    Seeing that Yang Lihe didn''t speak or pick up his sugar, Mo Yi continued, "Mom, sugar, sweet. It''s as delicious as Dad''s


    At this moment, Yang Lihe just wanted to find a hole, jump down and bury himself.


    She has lost face.


    Looking at Mo Zi Tong''s face, she naturally understood what other people thought.


    And Hao Xiao, because he can''t bear to laugh, the corners of his mouth are already shaking. That''s enough to say how much she''s suffering now.


    As for the three men, they continued to be expressionless, as if they had not heard anything.


    Yang Lihe''s heart of the kind of five flavors mixed array, ah, simply can''t use words to describe.


    Rong Yi looks at Mo Yi curiously and muddled, then looks at the lollipop in his hand, finally turns his eyes to Mo Junbo, and then looks at Mo Yi again, "Dad, do you have sugar?"


    "Cough!" Mo Zi Tong was choked by his words.


    This time, Yang Lihe seems to have found a savior, and his smile is not so rigid. He eases a little bit, and then sits down beside Mo Junbo slowly, without speaking, and eats himself.


    Rong Si rubbed Rong Yi''s head and said in a slow voice, "don''t talk when you eat. It''s the same as two. Otherwise, it''s like one by one


    Rong Yi looked at a clean ink two, and then a little bit of ink one, nodded seriously, "Oh."


    On the question of whether dad has sugar or sweetness, let''s turn the page.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel''s vegetable orchard


    the three children are crazy, running and jumping like birds and rabbits in the garden.


    This is their first time to see green vegetables and red fruits. Mo Yi even put his sister away, and ran wildly, even trampled a lot of dishes.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe walk side by side, holding a meaningful smile, deeply looking at her, that expression is playful, ambiguous and intriguing. But it also made Yang Lihe feel numb and goosebumps all over.


    "I said, honey, if you have anything to say, don''t look at me in such a strange way. I''ve got chicken skin all over me Yang Lihe was angry at her and said.


    Mo Zi Tong pursed her lips with a smile, which was thought-provoking. She whispered in her ear, "I really didn''t expect that your education is so avant-garde? How could you even talk to children about such a topic? This can be regarded as early education, so that he can remember from an early age, so that he won''t be confused when he grows up? "


    "Fart!" Yang Lihe spat at her, "isn''t it all Mo Junbo''s broken mouth?"


    "Oh Mo Zi Tong is a light smile again, "can''t see, my elder brother usually looks a pair of sullen appearance, unexpectedly still have so lovely side! No wonder Mo Yi is so big that he can pick up girls! It''s not you, it''s my brother! "


    Yang Lihe rolled her a white eye, "do you know now? It''s late! Don''t think it''s me chasing him. In fact, it''s just his playing hard to get. He deliberately digs a hole to lead me to jump in. He won''t waste any effort to gain! I''m really blind. How could I be cheated by him? "


    Speaking of this, Yang Lihe is very angry and gnashing his teeth. He even stares at Mo Junbo.


    Mo Zi Tong patted her on the shoulder and said, "you, almost. Don''t give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant! Who are you, I don''t know? "


    "Baby, tell me, who am I?" Yang Lihe raised a smile like radian and looked at her curved.


    Mo Zi pupil slants her one eye, say without hesitation, "confuse right and wrong, clearly is black, but must say oneself white. I tell you, you''ve been black all your life. Don''t try to turn yourself white! "


    "Don''t talk about me, you are black in your life, you can''t be white." Yang Lihe replied with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On December 7, there are still two days to go before Gao Yi and Teng Jinghao''s wedding.


    The two returned to Teng''s house ahead of time.


    Teng''s parents have almost prepared for their wedding. They are waiting to go to the hotel on the 9th.But these two days, the old couple''s mood is not so good. I have things in my heart and things in my mind.


    First, it''s about Gao Yi''s uncle Gao Cheng. Second, it''s about Teng''s second aunt.


    Although neither of them is willing to believe it, it is impossible if there is no influence at all.


    After all, there is no fire without wind.


    It''s absolutely impossible for such an excellent man as Gao Yi to say that he has never had a woman before. They can''t convince themselves.


    Together with Teng Jing''s difficult pregnancy, the old couple are very worried during this period of time.


    But I dare not show it on my face, for fear that it will affect my daughter and son-in-law, make them in a bad mood and affect their life.


    In fact, they are also thinking, no matter what happened to Gao Yi before, whether there were other women. But now he is Jinghao''s husband. He only treats Jinghao well. That''s enough.


    With this thought, the old couple swallowed up the heavy worry and didn''t mention it any more.


    It''s just that things don''t happen if they don''t mention them.


    Last night, they just received a package. When they opened it, they were all dumbfounded.


    It''s all ugly pictures, and it''s all about Gao Yi and a strange woman.


    Finally, there is a note: this woman''s name is Gao Yujin, the daughter of Uncle Gao Yi. He''s dead.


    So what Teng''s second aunt said is true?


    "Be quiet. Come to the room with me. Mom has something to tell you." Teng Jinghao is called into the room by Teng''s mother.


    "Mom, what do you want to tell me?" Teng Jing is easy to ask.


    "Did Gao Yi ever have a woman named Gao Yujin?"

 Chapter 1448

    Teng''s mother didn''t beat around the Bush, but went straight to the point and asked very simply.


    Teng Jing a good listen, the whole person was stunned, a face wooden looking at Teng mother.


    My daughter knows for herself.


    Looking at the expression on her face, Teng''s mother naturally understood. It''s true. It''s true.


    "Mom, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Teng Jing good back to God, a face carefully looking at Teng mother asked.


    Then the first thing that came to her mind might be Teng JIAYE. He must have said something in front of his grandmother, second uncle and second aunt, and they said something unpleasant in front of their parents.


    "Mom, who else can''t pass?" Teng Jing good face calm and indifferent said, "he is almost thirty people, you said before did not talk about, then even if I said so, you do not believe it, right? But to me, these are not problems, and they don''t matter. The most important thing is that he is good to me now and he doesn''t mess with me. I care about the present and the future. I didn''t get involved in his past, but from now on, everything about him has something to do with me. Mom, you should believe your daughter''s eyes. Since I choose to be with him, he is worthy of my life. So, we should not take the past things to heart. You and my dad don''t care what others say in front of you. Just trust us. "


    Teng Jing said a serious face, from her eyes can see that she did not lie, she is now very happy.


    Of course, I know my daughter. Whether she has lied or not, of course, can be seen at a glance.


    Now Teng Jing is very happy and sweet. As she said, Gao Yi is a man worthy of a lifetime.


    Teng Mu nodded, "well, I see. I didn''t mean anything else, just a casual question. How does Xiaogao treat you? Your father and I naturally see it in our eyes. He is really a good man worthy of a lifetime. Jing Hao, your father and I have no too high requirements in our life. We just hope you can find a man who is good to you and live a happy life all your life. "


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I will. High wing, he will be good to me Teng Jing funny Ying Ying said, face full of the joy and happiness of the bride.


    With Teng Jing''s good assurance, Teng''s father and mother didn''t take those ugly photos to heart.


    At night, I secretly burned it in the stove.


    People in this life, who has not a past? The important thing is now.


    When you go around, you always meet a few wrong people. Only when you meet the right person, will you care, will you really pay.


    Jinghao is right. What matters is not the past, but the present and the future. As long as they are happy, they have nothing to ask for.


    "Dasheng, the day after tomorrow is the wedding. What do you think about Uncle Xiao Gao? " At night, lying on the bed, Teng''s mother asked Teng''s father a little melancholy.


    Teng Fu sighed, showing some helplessness, "this is really a difficult thing to do. According to Xiao Gao''s temperament, I don''t think it''s a little misunderstanding. There must be a big misunderstanding. You say that we can''t trust our son-in-law but trust an outsider, can we? From the conversation that day, I know something about his uncle. Rich people are so snobbish. By the way, how was your conversation with Jinghao? "


    "Ah Teng''s mother patted her forehead and said, "I really forgot about it. I didn''t ask Jinghao at all. I only asked the woman named Gao Yujin, but I forgot about it. Or I''ll have another chance to ask tomorrow? "


    "Forget it, don''t ask." Teng Fu said in a deep voice, "if you ask again, she must have doubts."


    "Dasheng, according to me, I don''t agree with Xiao Gao''s coming to the wedding. What''s the secret? I don''t want Xiao Gao to know. What do you think it''s all about? Who has to be furtive to attend the wedding? It''s not decent at all. Anyway, he hasn''t contacted us up to now. Let''s take it as if we don''t know such a thing. Let''s take it as if he hasn''t been to our house. We''ll have this wedding for the rest of our lives. Oh, what should we regret when we leave behind? Then we''ll be ashamed of her when we are parents. What do you think? "


    Teng''s mother looked at Teng''s father with the eyes of consultation, and said with some embarrassment on her face.


    Teng Fu thought for a while, then nodded in agreement, "what you said is reasonable. That''s it. I married my daughter, married aboveboard, but also with what secretly prepared for him? He''s coming to the wedding, so come aboveboard. We welcome him. I''m not going to do this shameful and shameful thing! "


    "Yes! I''ll do things aboveboard and reasonable all my life. I don''t bow my head. This is my daughter''s whole life. Don''t be careless! " Teng''s mother nodded and said positively.


    The next day, on the 8th, Gao Yi was "driven" out of the Teng family by his parents.


    It''s the day before he got married. He can''t be allowed to stay with his father-in-law. On the morning of the ninth, he had to pick up the bride early.Teng''s parents chose the auspicious time, that is, at 1:09 a.m., they entered the father-in-law''s house


    good time means a long life


    therefore, although Gao Yi is unwilling to go back to his hotel, it can''t go against his mother-in-law''s wishes


    he invited four best men: Rong Si, Mo Junbo, Jiang Yang and a Hao Yi


    seeing that one by one is either married or has a girlfriend, he is the only naked commander left. How can he be a little happy? He has to find the woman who belongs to him as soon as possible


    as for Teng Jinghao''s bridesmaids, they are mo Zitong, Yang Lihe, Qi jingcan, and Teng Yiling, Teng Jinghao''s sister in the same village


    originally, Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe, married women, could not be bridesmaids. But Teng Mu made an exception

 Chapter 1449

    The reason why Hao Xiao didn''t let her be a bridesmaid was that her child was still young and couldn''t live without her mother, so she had to nurse


    this is definitely a good sign. Teng''s mother thinks that heaven will not be so unkind to her daughter. She must be able to give her daughter a child so that she can fulfill her wish


    the women''s group arrived at Teng''s home on the evening of the 8th. And Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He also brought three small steamed buns. This is good. The Teng family has become very lively


    Mo Yi, in particular, is just a pistachio, who is responsible for amusing everyone


    of course, on this day, the Teng family is also famous in the whole village. Let alone their own village, the whole neighborhood of three or four villages, all know


    the Teng family married their daughter, and the situation was so big that it was amazing. Many people come here out of curiosity and envy


    as a result, everyone was amused by Mo Yi. I wish this baby was their own family


    Mo Er and Rong Yi''s Xiao Zheng are just the same, which also makes them full of envy


    looking at the happy Teng family, the second aunt''s teeth were all "clucking"


    it seems that this family is also interested in Gao Yi''s money. As long as you have money, you can do anything


    it''s not as good as pigs and dogs


    and they are not allowed to go to the wedding or the hotel for dinner


    I heard that their wedding was a five-star hotel, and the price of a table was 9999 yuan


    the second aunt cursed the Teng family''s parents in her heart


    what kind of delicacies is the 9999 set meal? She''ll never get it in her life


    she thought that when she arrived at the hotel, she would have to eat enough money and then pack some. She even wanted to take her family with her. Anyway, the man had money and invited the whole village


    then they are family members and their own people. How can they be better than those who are not related by blood in the village


    as a result, she agreed with her parents, but she stopped them, saying that there was no arrangement for them to attend the wedding, and none of them had to attend


    they even sent several local hooligans to block their door. Anyway, on the wedding day, no one in their family can enter or leave, they can only stay at home


    that''s good. They''re like prisoners


    the angry second aunt of the Teng family almost scolded each other. She wanted to skin Teng''s parents and Teng Jinghao. Even the ancestors of the Teng family were scolded


    but she forgot one thing, that is, the 18 generations of the Teng family''s ancestors, which is also the 18 generations of her family''s ancestors. Her man and Teng Jinghao''s father are brothers born by the same parents


    no one in the village spoke well for her, and no one sympathized with her. They all felt that Teng Jinghao''s husband was right to do so


    this family is a failure. There is really no one in the village who likes them and can see through their behavior


    as a result, the second aunt of Teng family, even if she broke her throat, could not play any role. Anyway, no one heard it, and even if they did, no one paid attention to her. Except for her own family, of course


    but this is not the most shameful thing for her. The most shameful thing for her is that the next day at the wedding, a large number of family members she informed were all stopped outside the hotel, and no one was allowed to enter


    the so-called best is that even relatives and friends are the best. As soon as she said that she could go to the five-star hotel to have 9999 dinner, it was really relatives. Almost all the relatives within 18 generations were sent to the gang. That mighty momentum, I don''t know what kind of ghost to sweep. It''s just amazing


    as a result, none of them had an invitation, so they were all stopped outside the hotel


    as a result, her home phone and everyone''s mobile phone were almost knocked out. Every call is for accountability< Some people say that if you can''t do something, don''t boast. It''s also a waste of fuel! You''ll have to pay for the gas.Some people talk even worse. They just scold her. Don''t call the dog before you poop. It''s not too late when you poop.


    All in all, on this day, the second aunt of Teng''s family was shameful and angry.


    I can''t refute a word.


    Finally, she simply unplugged the telephone line at home, and everyone''s mobile phone was turned off, which is called out of sight.


    Just, in the heart of that breath is how all can''t swallow down, straight the whole person of her gas all quick to blow up.


    The second aunt is blowing up here, but the Teng family is still in a state of happiness. I don''t know what happened in that family.


    Just after zero on the ninth, Gao Yi''s welcoming team arrived at Teng''s home.


    Of course, the Teng family can''t let him in so easily.


    Anyway, it''s still early to welcome the bride. Naturally, there are all kinds of dilemmas.


    Embarrassment is Yang Lihe''s strong point. Now there''s another Qi jingcan. It''s just a combination of two swords. No one can benefit from it.


    Teng''s door is closed, the room is naturally a transparent, the door only left them a small seam.


    The first gate is guarded by Qi jingcan.


    "Bridegroom, if you want to enter, it''s not without discussion. It''s very easy. As long as you answer my question correctly, I''ll open the door and let you in. However, if the answer is wrong, the big red envelope will be useless! " Qi jingcan said with a smile through the small crack.


    "Master Jiang, come on! It''s up to you, your little woman. Take it down! " Gao Yi pushes Jiang Yang out directly.

 Chapter 1450

    Jiang Yang smiles at Qi jingcan outside the door and says with a flattering face, "classmate Qi jingcan, please make a question!"


    With his understanding of Qi jingcan, nine out of ten of the questions must have something to do with her.


    As long as it is related to Qi jingcan, he is sure.


    However, he ignored the combat effectiveness and intelligence of women.


    When a woman is in a critical moment, she will not be soft hearted. Once her heart is hard, it is harder than a stone.


    I saw a small fist appear in the crack of the small door. Then I heard Qi jingcan ask in a very dejected tone: "excuse me, young master Jiang, whose fist is this?"


    What?


    Whose is it?


    How does he know?


    This fist looks like a little kid''s. besides Mo Yi, Mo Er is Rong Yi.


    But, this is not his child, where does he understand? How does he know whose fist it is? What''s more, the three little ones are about the same size. How can they be separated!


    Even if he Shi''s daughter''s little fist is stretched out, it''s easy to guess?


    "No change on the way!" When Jiang Yang was about to throw the title to Mo Junbo or Rong Si, Qi jingcan''s voice came from the door, and he was still with a small threat. "It''s said that master Jiang passed this pass, so it must be master Jiang. If you change people in the middle of the way, it''s as if you''ve given up. Bridegroom, but think well. Anyway, it''s still early to the auspicious time to enter the door. There''s still more than half an hour left. Master Jiang, you can think about it slowly and answer it after you think about it. "


    Inside, a group of women chuckled, but did not let the laughter come out. It looks very comfortable.


    This is the first time that they have embarrassed the bridegroom.


    Although he Shi and Hao Xiao also had a banquet, they didn''t do it in Z city. Hao Xiao went to Hong Kong when she was three months pregnant.


    It was originally agreed that they would put it together with Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe, but the parents of the Hao family mean that there are also people with dignity and status over there. Daughter married, and are pregnant, but only registered no wedding, how can''t say.


    They don''t object to having a wedding with Yang Lihe in Z City, but they have to do it first.


    At that time, Yang Lihe was just three months old, and Mo Zitong had not yet had a double full moon. Neither Rong Si nor Mo Junbo would let them go so far to the wedding.


    So Hao Xiao and he Shi''s wedding, only Rong Si and Mo Junbo went, of course Ling Yue also went. As for women, none of them went.


    Therefore, this wedding of Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi is the first time that Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe personally participated in.


    Then they have to do their best to embarrass the groom and the best man.


    Mo Junbo and Rong Si naturally recognize whose little hand is. After all, it''s my own son.


    However, in order to make their precious wife happy in the house, they did not signal to remind them.


    Jiang Yang can''t recognize it. He stares at Rong Si and Mo Junbo and signals them to wake up. Which little ancestor is this little fist?


    "Well." Mo Jun chanted softly without any trace, and raised his right hand to his lips.


    Jiang Yang understood and understood in a flash.


    There was a proud and victorious smile on his face. He grinned, and the corners of his mouth almost reached his eyes.


    Mo Junbo just coughed. That''s Mo Yi''s.


    "Qi jingcan, please listen to me. This little fist is Mo Yi''s Jiang Yang said without hesitation, and then he picked his eyebrows.


    "Uncle Qi, you are so stupid!" Inside the room came Mo Yiqi''s voice, "this is two, this is my hand!"


    Mo Yi widens the door and puts his fleshy hand side by side with Mo Er''s.


    I''ll go!


    Jiang Yang has a very frustrated feeling.


    The two little fists are obviously different! Mo one is fatter than Mo two!


    "Er..." Jiang Yang turns his eyes helplessly and decadent to look at Gao Yi, whose expression can''t be described as pitiful and innocent.


    Then he turned his eyes to see Mo Junbo, and said softly in a reproachful tone, "Mr. Mo, you are not right! How can you misinform the military? You tell me clearly, this is Mo Yi''s hand


    Mo Junbo looks at him thoughtlessly and says, "how can I remind you?"


    "Why not? You cough. If you make a sound, it means it''s your son. If you cough only once, it means it''s Moyi. " Jiang Yang said boldly.


    Mo Jun raised an invisible radian and said slowly, "I think you understand wrong. I cough because my throat is uncomfortable. I didn''t mean to remind you. It''s your own misunderstanding, which has nothing to do with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yang looks at Mo Junbo with a fresh face. He doesn''t know what to use to describe his mood at the moment.Yaya, Pooh!


    Is there anything so shameless?


    It''s just that you deliberately misled me, OK?


    Mo Junbo, you must be a spy. You must be a spy sent by the woman. In order to make your wife happy, you drag us into the water. Shameless, shameless!


    Young master Jiang was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it in his mouth.


    "Groom, you failed in this pass! But for the sake of our brides, we''ll give you another chance. If this question is still wrong, then please be ready to accept our punishment Qi jingcan said with a charming smile.


    "Miss Qi, you have to think about it! You haven''t married master Jiang yet. At that time, you will not be afraid of the double return of Mr. Gao to you! " Hao also said with a smile.


    Qi jingcan wind light cloud light said, "first, I and he become or not, or two say. Second, it''s not me who''s in trouble. What am I worried about? "


    Er


    Hao Xiao couldn''t say a word when she choked on her words.


    He could only turn around and pat Jiang Yang on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice with a very loyal voice, "master Jiang, good luck. I hope you won''t be embarrassed. It''s too ugly. "


    Young master Jiang only felt that the corners of his mouth were shaking, his eyelids were jumping, and even his temples were roaring.


    He has already seen that his day will definitely be worse than today''s.


    "Qi jingcan, just put some water in! Let''s give it! General Manager Gao has prepared a big red envelope. Here''s a big red envelope for you Master Jiang said almost in a pleading tone.


    "No problem. Let''s start the water now. The second question, groom, please sing a song, the name of the song: uneasy

 Chapter 1451

    What?!


    What the hell is this?


    Gao Yi doesn''t know what the hell this uneasiness is.


    Over the years, all his mind has been devoted to revenge, and all his energy has been improving his ability and strength. Basically, there are no entertainment projects.


    I don''t know anything about this kind of singing.


    Gao Yi looks at the gate with a crack on his face. Then he turns his eyes to Jiang Yang. Even Mo Junbo, Rong Si and Hao Yi have seen it all.


    In addition to Jiang Yang''s depressed face and Hao Yi''s face, Rong Si and Mo Junbo are at a loss.


    This shows a problem. Jiang Yang and Hao also know what the hell this uneasiness is. Rong Si and Mo Junbo, like him, don''t know.


    Although it is already more than 12 o''clock in the night, how can the Teng family marry their daughter without the crowd?


    All the men, women, old and young of the village have come to watch. How can anyone think that this point is disturbing them to have a rest?


    There is a big 9999 dinner waiting for them!


    Look at this 9999 dinner, no one dares to say no! What''s more, Teng Jing''s wife is a rich man. Just look at the long row of cars and these men, all of them are of extraordinary status. They are dragon and Phoenix.


    Therefore, we must have a good relationship with Teng Dasheng''s family. In the future, we still expect Teng Jing''s help!


    When the villagers heard that they wanted the bridegroom to sing, they all covered their mouths and laughed softly.


    The bridegroom plus four best men, the one with the smile on his face. Everyone else has a glacial face. I don''t know how to sing!


    Gao Yi once again pushed Jiang Yang forward and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a chance to atone. Sing well, the account just now, cancel it. If you don''t sing well, you don''t want to get married. "


    Threat, this is definitely the threat of chiguoguo.


    Young master Jiang looks at Gao Yi with a pickled face, and then looks at the other three people. They are all indifferent and indifferent.


    What''s more, even if they don''t have such an aloof expression, he doesn''t dare to let Rongsi and mojunbo sing for him. As for Hao Yi, he decided to pull him into the water.


    Thinking about this in his mind, he pulled Hao over and said, "Mr. Hao, come on, with the joy of Mr. Gao, maybe it''s your turn next. You see, you are the only one in this group. You don''t want to warm your bed with a girl? Hurry up, take advantage of today''s big day, to sing a song, your peach blossom will float over. The peach blossom luck of this song is not bad


    Hao also chuckles. Feng Danyun looks at him and says in a slow voice, "I haven''t planned to have a woman to warm the bed yet. Come on, let''s finish the song. The auspicious time will come soon. Only 15 minutes. It''s your responsibility to miss the right time. "


    While talking, he stretched his left wrist in front of Jiang Yang and motioned him to look at his wrist.


    It''s true that it''s 0.54 on the watch. It''s only 15 minutes from 1.09.


    Jiang Yang''s pressure is so great, his responsibility is also great!


    If it''s because he missed the right time, he''s a sinner.


    So the heart a ruthless, teeth a bite, take a deep breath, loudly roared: "ah ah..."


    With his roar, the villagers around him burst into laughter. Rong Si and Mo Junbo covered their ears with their hands. The woman in the room was slightly stunned at first, and then "ha ha ha" burst into laughter.


    "Uncle Jiang, stop singing. It''s so bad!" Inside the room came a voice of incomparable disgust.


    Then the cool voices of Mo Er and Rong Yi said, "it''s worse than a frog''s cry!"


    Jiang Yang''s face is full of dishes.


    Although the rap is really ugly, the bridesmaids can''t continue to be embarrassed when the auspicious time is coming.


    So after everyone asked for a big red envelope, they opened the door to let Gao Yi and others in.


    But they still ignore the fighting power of women, this door is let them in, but there is a bridal door!


    It''s not that easy to get into.


    When the new uncle came, his mother-in-law also prepared food for him.


    Mo Zi Tong helps Rong Yi with a bowl of boiled eggs, three.


    Let the new uncle Gao Yi eat.


    Yiyu eat a bowl of eggs, that is the Teng family''s uncle, can take the Teng family''s daughter away.


    But there is something particular about eating this bowl of eggs.


    "New uncle, eat it!" Mo Zi Tong with a deep smile, said with deep meaning.


    "Eat Rong Yi also said with a smile.


    Gao Yi took the chopsticks, looked at the three eggs in the bowl, then raised his eyes to look at Teng mu, asking her for help.


    Of course, he knew that this bowl of eggs must have deep meaning, but he really had no idea how to eat it! Besides, his mother-in-law and Jinghao have never talked to him.How should he eat now


    he thought, it''s impossible to eat all three. But he didn''t know whether to eat one or two


    this is not a reminder. It''s up to the new uncle


    according to the custom in the countryside, you can only eat two eggs in this bowl, not all of them. If all this is eaten up, it means that the uncle of this family is a good eater and has no brain. After her daughter married, she may have to suffer from hardship and grievance


    and it''s obvious that this group of women make trouble on purpose


    besides, although they haven''t set up wine yet, they don''t worry about it. Who dares to embarrass them that day


    the most important thing is, don''t you have to prepare in advance? Gao Yi, it''s obvious that he didn''t prepare at all


    Rong Si has seen something from what Gao Yi has done today


    on the day of his wedding with Xiaoguai, he would never allow such a thing to happen


    Gao Yi, holding the bowl, continues to be in a dilemma


    Jiang Yang is still sharp eyed. Seeing that this is definitely another problem, he immediately turned to go out and bought an answer from the villagers with a big red envelope

 Chapter 1452

    High wing a listen, natural "Hula" two is to eat two, the remaining one.


    In fact, let alone take a big red envelope out for an answer, even if you go out empty handed to ask, people will tell you.


    After all, it''s a happy event, and it can''t really embarrass the new couple. Just having fun. But fortunately, Jiang Yang''s eyes are sharp this time, which can be regarded as saving a game for his own mistakes.


    It''s impossible for the bridegroom to eat alone. Naturally, the best man group that comes with him also has to eat together. There are also drivers. In short, everyone in the bridegroom team has a share.


    Mo left his hands behind him, and a pair of little ghosts came to Jiang Yang and said coolly, "it''s hard to sing just now. Frogs are better than you."


    Jiang Yang squatted in front of him and asked with a smile, "Oh, right? Have you ever heard a frog


    Mo Yi was asked by him.


    Yes, what do frogs call?


    He doesn''t seem to have heard it!


    Then he shook his head seriously, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Your uncle Jiang must know! Let your uncle Jiang teach you how to call it. " Yang Lihe a face breeze light cloud light say.


    Mo Er passes by Mo Yi and Jiang Yang and hums a word, "stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yang is speechless again.


    How many times has he been rejected by the three today?


    As soon as I thought of three, the third one immediately passed by him. He also lost a word, "stupid!"


    Master Jiang''s heart is extremely broken.


    He has lived for 27 years, and he was despised by these three two-year-old kids!


    "Uncle Jiang, can''t you call? So you are really stupid Mo Yi looks at him pitifully,.


    "Who said I would not! I''ll call you now! " Jiang Yang has forgotten everything by the three little ones. He only knows that he can''t be despised by the three little ones any more. So he learned the cry of a frog, "quack, quack! That''s what frogs call


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Mo Yi smiles.


    Mo Er and Rong Yi continue to look at him with an extremely disgusting face.


    It took Jiang Yang a long time to react. It seems that he was teased by the three steamed buns!


    "You You three little rascals! Don''t take you to bully people like that Young master Jiang looks aggrieved and pitiful. He is about to cry.


    But Qi jingcan also poured him a big pot of sneer, "I''ve seen stupid, I''ve never seen such stupid. I can''t even compare with three little dolls! Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young master Jiang has no idea what expression he can make except his heartless face.


    When Gao Yi takes advantage of those women''s mind to put on her husband and son, she wants to sneak into the bridal chamber and take the bride out.


    It turned out to be blocked.


    And it''s not women who block him, it''s three little buns.


    Gao Yi took out three big red envelopes and planned to buy three small ones. "Then, uncle will give you a big red envelope, and you will give way, OK?"


    Mo Yi looks at the big red envelope, but Mo Er and Rong Yi are firm.


    Mo Er said, "mom said that you can''t be bribed by money."


    Rong Yi nodded, "yes, I can''t! No While talking, give the red envelope back to Gao Yi.


    Ink a see they both return the red envelope, some reluctantly looking at their hands of the red envelope, toward the high wing brilliant smile, "or give it to me!"


    Gao Yi''s intuition is interesting when he says so.


    Immediately gave Mo Yi three red envelopes.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yi took three big red envelopes, but he didn''t mean to give way to him. Instead, he said, "I''m with ER Youyi, and I won''t give way!"


    "Er..."


    Then you just asked me for three red envelopes?


    He is really a shameless little man!


    "Groom, don''t underestimate our three little ancestors." Yang Lihe''s voice came from the sun, with a touch of if there is no interest, "ancestor, it''s not so easy to deal with.". What, want to go into the bride''s room? It doesn''t matter. Let''s go through now! "


    While talking, he clapped his hands, and then yelled, "come on, sisters, work! The bridegroom wants to enter our bridal chamber. We have to give him a problem! "


    In the bride''s room on the second floor, Teng Jinghao sits quietly, accompanied by Teng Yiling, a good sister from the same village.


    "Why, you look very nervous to me. I''m afraid we''ll really embarrass him? " Teng Yiling said with a smile.


    Teng Jinghao is wearing delicate bridal makeup and a custom-made expensive wedding dress. The wedding dress is inlaid with small diamonds, which makes her look like a fairy.


    "It''s not difficult today. When will it be? It''s just one day in a lifetime. " Teng Jing good face with a thick happiness said.


    "Well, right and wrong!" Teng Yiling took a look at her and joked, "but you''re right. It''s just a once in a lifetime opportunity. I don''t want to embarrass him today, but there won''t be any chance after that. So, we have to make it hard for him. Don''t feel sorry for him, and don''t plead for him"You''re almost done!" Teng Jing said with a serious face


    "bridal chamber?" Teng Jinghao stirred up a curved smile, looked at Teng Yiling with profound meaning and said happily, "Yiling, have you forgotten our customs? The bridal chamber is full of bridesmaids! You''re not afraid that they''ll focus on you for a while? Tong Tong and Li He, but no one dares to disturb them. So you and Jing can became their targets. "


    "Yiling, thank you!" Teng Jinghao said sincerely


    "thank you, what''s the relationship between us. When I grew up together, I had to wear a skirt. Watching you find your own happiness, I''m happy for you. I can see that he is very kind to you. You see, you look like a happy little woman. " Teng Yiling said with a funny face


    "and you? What about? Is there anything you like? " Teng Jing asked with concern


    "how about I introduce one for you?"

 Chapter 1453

    Teng Jinghao looks at her seriously and says that it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Oh Teng Yiling said with a light smile, "what''s the matter, Mrs. Gao. This marriage, the heart itch? You want to be a matchmaker? "


    "I''m not kidding you, seriously. After all these years, you should put it down. Can''t you just carry that shell all your life without giving yourself a chance to heal? " Teng Jing good face distressed looking at a good sister said in a deep voice.


    Teng Yiling pursed her lips again with a relaxed and wanton smile. "It''s not as serious as you said, but I don''t think about it for the moment. You, don''t worry so much about * *, just live your own happy life. It''s not so easy for a rich family. In a word, be careful and don''t let people design it. "


    "Who do you listen to about the rich and powerful? There''s no such thing as that! " Teng Jinghao explained, "he is not an office worker, just a little higher than me. He is also from the countryside, not a rich family. If you want to talk about the rich and powerful, you are really here today. Besides him, the others are all from rich families. But he''s not. Like me, he''s just an office worker. "


    "Yes, yes! Office workers. " Teng Yiling nodded with a smile. He didn''t argue with her about this issue, but said in a caring tone, "I shouldn''t have said something unhappy on such a day. But I still have to tell you. As far as your grandmother and second uncle are concerned, you don''t have to be on guard. I feel that your grandmother and second aunt will not be so reconciled. They will have to do something. Your father and your mother are honest people, which is their opponent! I see. Otherwise, after you get married, you can take them to your side. You don''t have to worry about them here. "


    "Ah Teng Jing sighed and said helplessly, "if they are willing to go with me, it''s not my father or my mother. You don''t know how many times I want to take them over after graduation, and which time they agree? They''re used to living here. "


    "That''s true. My uncle and aunt are not in a bad temper Teng Yiling also said helplessly, "then we have to think of another way. In a word, your uncle''s family is nothing! There is only money in my eyes. For the sake of money, I can''t recognize anyone else! "


    "Forget about them. There''s always someone who can hold them Teng Jinghao said with a disapproval face.


    Teng Yiling nodded, "yes, today is your wedding day. Let''s not talk about this matter. We are happily married. I haven''t had a big meal of 9999 yet. When I get to the hotel, I have to eat Ben back! "


    The expression on her face is very exaggerated, a pair of open stomach eat special look.


    "OK, then you''ll eat more and pick up the expensive ones." Teng Jinghao said with her exaggerated expression.


    As they were talking, they heard a voice coming from the door, "groom, we don''t embarrass you at all. As long as you find the bride''s shoes, you can carry her away. "


    This is what Yang Lihe said.


    Teng Jinghao and Teng Yiling look at each other in the room. The smile in Teng Yiling''s eyes is meaningful.


    He got up and walked towards the door, opened half of it, then stopped it with his body, "new uncle, where are the shoes? They are on the upper and lower floors. You can find them now. Our door is open like this, and I''m blocked like this. You give me your shoes, and I''ll let you in to meet the bride. We haven''t embarrassed you at all


    Gao Yi looks into the room through the half open door.


    Teng Jinghao is also looking at him, and they look at each other.


    "Wife, wait for me! I''ll pick you up in a minute High wing toward the room Teng Jinghao said.


    Teng Jinghao wants to say something else, but he has turned around and left.


    "Ah Teng Jinghao sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    What shoes are you looking for? These shoes are on her feet. Even if you turn over the whole house, you can''t find it!


    This move is thought out by Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He.


    In their words, the most dangerous place is the safest.


    Who would have thought that the shoes were on the bride''s feet?


    Gao Yi and Jiang Yang are fighting up and down in each room. Even the corner of the bed and the corner of the cabinet are turned over.


    Then he Shi and Ling Yue joined in the search for shoes.


    As for Rong Si and Mo Junbo, sitting and waiting with their own sons in their arms, they have no intention of participating in them at all.


    Hao Yi is holding his niece, amusing with great interest.


    Mo Yi was originally held by Mo Junbo, but when he saw that his younger sister was taken away by a strange man, he jumped down from Mo Junbo''s arms and ran to Hao Yi. He looked at Hao Yi with a face like a declaration of sovereignty and said, "my younger sister, my younger sister!"


    Hao didn''t understand the relationship between Mo Yi and he Yunjie. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Mo Yi''s words. He said with a smile, "want a sister, let your parents give you a baby.""Sister, my sister! You are not to rob Mo Yi continued to fork his hands in his waist, a face of breath said


    when Mo Yiyi heard her sister smile, he became more contentious and wanted to jump up to hold her


    but he''s just a steamed stuffed bun, no matter how he jumps, it''s useless


    don''t touch he Yunjie, even Hao Yi''s thigh


    Mo jumps for a long time, sweating, but still can''t reach his sister


    he Yunjie laughs louder, but Mo Yi is more anxious

 Chapter 1454

    Er


    This move was really unexpected by an adult.


    Hao is also silly. He looks at Mo sitting on the ground, kicking his two short legs and shaking his hands. Mo is crying, but he doesn''t move.


    But Mo Jun Bo saw his son cry so badly, Leng didn''t react at all. Continue to hold their own little son, such as watching a play in general, looking at the ground playing crying son.


    Mo''er glanced at Mo''er and said coolly, "shame!"


    Rong Yi followed him and said, "shame!"


    Finally, Hao also had no choice but to squat down in front of Mo Yi and coax him with good words, "well, well, don''t cry. Sister, here you are. Here you are


    While talking, he Yunjie is handed to Mo Yi''s arms, which is sitting on the ground.


    Mo hugged he Yunjie one by one and immediately stopped crying, grinning, "sister."


    He Yunjie toward him "giggle" smile, he also "ha ha ha" smile.


    Where there is just crying, it is clear that the smile is very brilliant, OK.


    Er


    Hao Yiyi''s muddled face.


    Gao Yi and his party have searched the third floor, but they can''t find their shoes. Then he went to the first floor and continued to search.


    See Rong Si and Mo Jun sitting on the sofa, holding his son.


    "You two should think about it for me. Where can your women hide my wife''s shoes?" High wing looking at two people, a face not good spirit of ask a way.


    Rong Si and Mo Junbo glanced at him lightly and said carelessly, "I don''t know."


    Gao Yi casts a white eye at them and asks them, which means asking in vain. These two people are not on his side, they are definitely on their wife''s side. Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell him.


    Just like just now, it will only deliberately mislead him.


    It''s better to rely on them than on ourselves.


    Keep looking.


    Even in the kitchen cupboard, there was no sign.


    Even Teng Fu and Teng Mu don''t know what the shoes are.


    The day is already bright, the sun has risen from the East, a touch of red, such as cloud gauze general shop shining on the earth, giving people a warm, comfortable feeling.


    The four children have fallen asleep, and they sleep together in the guest room where Gao Yi once slept on the second floor.


    Gao Yi and his party have searched the whole house, leaving only the bride''s room.


    So he was sure that the shoes must be in the bridal chamber.


    But Teng Yiling and Qi jingcan were still at the door of the room, waiting for him to hand in the shoes and let him go.


    Gao Yi thinks it''s time for him to show his sincerity. The shoes may be on his wife''s feet!


    So Teng Yiling and Qi jingcan smile at the door, turn around and go downstairs, and then go out straight to their car.


    After a while, it was folded back, but there was a pile of things in my hand.


    All of them flashed to Teng Yiling and Qi jingcan, and said solemnly, "I know, the shoes are on Jinghao''s feet. If I don''t show my sincerity, you won''t let me in. Shoes, I can''t hand them in now, so hand them in. From this moment on, it''s all quiet. "


    Teng Yiling and Qi jingcan look down at the information he handed them.


    Yo ho!


    What a big deal!


    House property certificate, stock, securities, car certificate, in any case, all the assets are taken out.


    At this moment, all these belong to Teng Jing, and he is just one person. Oh, no! Even he is Teng Jing''s good. Everything he has is Teng Jing''s good.


    Well, everyone is very satisfied with his sincerity.


    As a result, Teng Yiling and Qi jingcan said nothing more and let him in directly.


    Gao Yi took the big bunch of red roses from Jiang Yang''s hand behind him, strode towards Teng Jinghao, and then knelt down on one knee, "wife, I''ll pick you up. Let''s go downstairs and salute our parents. "


    Teng Jing good eyes with a Wang shallow moist, is a happy, sweet, satisfied.


    High wing will rose to her in front of a pass, directly her waist Princess embrace, out of the door, downstairs.


    On the first floor, Teng''s father and Teng''s mother are already sitting on the right seat, waiting for the two to salute.


    After the ceremony, Gao Yi takes Teng Jinghao out of the door again and sits in their wedding car.


    Wedding motorcade, the mighty start, towards the hotel.


    The wedding hotel is just the hotel they stayed in.


    Although the location of the hotel is a little bit biased, the reputation of the hotel is very good, and the business is also very good. I like to come to this hotel for wedding banquet.


    What Gao Yi ordered was a huge banquet hall with 100 tables.The whole wedding banquet is beautiful and full of romantic color and atmosphere.


    Everyone came in with praise.


    Many villagers who have never been to such a high-end hotel are just like entering a palace. In particular, some elderly people in the village, apart from their own village, would walk around at most in their whole life. Looking at all these old people in the nearby three or four villages, it''s almost like they are in a dream.


    Repeatedly praise the Teng family, this is really times face ah. All their lives, they have been blessed by Teng Jing.


    At the moment, the relatives of Teng''s second aunt''s family were turned away from the hotel. The phone and mobile phone of Teng''s second aunt''s family had been knocked out.


    Rong Yi and Mo Er are playing in the wedding banquet hall.


    Mo Yi was originally with he Yunjie, but the child was only a child after all. At the sight of fun, I can''t bear the curiosity. So he also ran to play together, and directly left his favorite sister behind.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe are afraid that several children are playing crazy. They knock something and go out with them.


    In the corridor of the hotel, Rong Yi and Mo Er are running one by one, with childlike laughter spreading.


    Mo Zi Tong follows.


    Rong Yi accidentally bumps into someone, but because he is small, he just bumps into someone''s leg.


    The other side immediately stopped walking, and then squatted down, a concerned face asked, "children, have you hit pain?"


    Rong Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, thank you, grandma."


    The other side bent his lips and laughed, "why do you call me grandma? Not the old lady? "


    Rong Yi slightly side head, a face is very serious thinking, and then said, "grandma is grandma, not granny."


    "Rong Yi..." Mo Zi Tong catches up and calls his name.


    The other side raised his eyes and looked at Mo Zi Tong.


    Mo Zi Tong also just looks at her.


    Their eyes were opposite.


    "It''s you! It''s a coincidence

 Chapter 1455

    The other side smiles Yingying of looking at Mo Zi Tong, is very friendly of say.


    Mo Zi Tong said with a friendly smile, "yes, what a coincidence. My friend is getting married today. Let''s go to the wedding. "


    This is the lady she met in the elevator with Yang Lihe a few days ago.


    "Mom, grandma." Rong Yi pointed to the lady and said happily.


    "Well?" Mo Zi Tong is slightly Zheng for a while, then knead the head of Rong Yi, a face of mild said, "yes, call grandma right."


    "Is this your son?" The lady looked at Rong Yi and asked.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "yes, my son. It''s nearly 15 months. It''s very skinny. "


    "I''m so sorry. I almost ran into the child just now. You ask him if it hurts? I asked him and he said no. Maybe it''s the fear of strangers, don''t say The lady said slightly apologetically.


    "No, he''s not afraid of life. He said it''s OK, that''s OK. Children are not so coquettish. The skin is fine and the meat is thick. It doesn''t matter if you fall. You don''t have to take it to heart. " Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    Rong Si steps towards this side and stands beside the mother and son. He lifts Mo Zi Tong and holds Rong Yi up by the way. He looks at her with concern and asks in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    He looked up at the lady.


    The lady just looked at him. At the moment when she saw Rong Si, her eyes fluctuated a few times, and her eyes were slightly heavy. The whole person seemed to be a little stiff.


    Mo Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him. He shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing. Rong Yi PI almost ran into someone. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Dad, grandma." Rong Yi points to the lady and says to Rong Si.


    Rong Si turned his eyes and looked at him with a gentle smile. "You almost ran into grandma just now, didn''t you?"


    Rong Yi nodded, "well."


    "What should I say?" Rong Si looked at Rong Yi and said.


    Rong Yi toward the lady said, "sorry, grandma."


    The lady is very happy and says to Rong Yi happily, "it doesn''t matter. It should be grandma who told you I''m sorry. It was grandma who almost ran into you. "


    "Hey, hey!" Rong Yi smiles happily.


    High wing holding Teng Jinghao came to this side, the wedding is about to start, the new people also should enter the arena.


    "Dr. Huo?" Teng Jing was surprised to see the lady.


    When the lady turned her head to see Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi, she was also surprised.


    Then raised a gentle smile, "today is your wedding?"


    Teng Jing nodded and said with a smile, "yes. I didn''t expect to meet Dr. Huo here. Later, Dr. Huo must come for a wedding drink. "


    Dr. Huo nodded, "I guess I''ll come later. Today is a seminar. It''s estimated that it will take me a whole day. How''s it going? Are you getting better? "


    Teng Jinghao smiles and looks at Dr. Huo. "I''ll come for a review later. I have to trouble Dr. Huo again."


    "It should be." Dr. Huo said with a friendly face and turned his eyes to look at Rongsi. His eyes fell on Rongyi. Then he turned his eyes to look at moziping and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you. It''s time for me to come in, too. "


    At the end of the corridor, Gao Zhan was standing at the corner. He was about to walk this way, but he was pulled back.


    When Gao Zhanzheng wants to get angry, he sees the person who pulls him.


    A face shocked to disbelief, looking at the people in front of you, can''t believe your eyes.


    Rong Hua?!


    How How could it be her? Why is she here? Isn''t she supposed to be in jail? How can appear in Gao Yi and Teng Jinghao''s wedding scene?


    "Uncle Aunt Gao Zhan doesn''t believe his voice. He is full of trembling.


    But Rong Hua didn''t look at him. Instead, she looked in front of the corridor and the entrance of the wedding scene.


    "Is that her?" She didn''t know who she was looking at, but her whole body was full of anger and cold, just like a ghost who had just climbed up from hell.


    Even in her eyes with hate and murderous, her hands tightly clenched into fists, a pale face.


    She didn''t hear Gao Zhan''s voice at all. At the moment, she was covered with a layer of cold air pressure, clenched her teeth tightly, and even heard the "creak creak" sound.


    Gao Zhan doesn''t understand what''s the matter with her. He just can feel the murderous air scattered from her whole body and the cold and bitter feeling of her.


    He didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t move. He just stood by Rong Hua''s side in silence.


    Until all the people over there entered the wedding scene, the corridor became empty, and Rong Hua recovered.


    His fierce eyes stare at Gao Zhan like eagles, with a touch of murderous air, just like Gao Zhan standing in front of her is her enemy.Gao Zhan feels that something is wrong with her, especially the hand holding his wrist, which almost wants to break his wrist.


    "Aunt, you Why are you here? " Gao Zhan looks at her carefully and asks.


    Rong Hua''s brow twisted up, looked at him and said coldly, "why, I can''t be here? If I didn''t show up, did you just rush out? "


    Gao Zhan shook his head. "Of course not. This is not the best time. Besides, I''ve arranged for people today. There''s no need for me to do it myself. "


    "Hum!" Rong Hua gave a cold hum, looked at him with sarcastic eyes, and said coolly, "have you arranged someone? "Qi Ziqing?"


    Gao Zhan was surprised at this.


    How did she know?


    Isn''t she always in jail? How could you know so much about him?


    "Then I''d better advise you not to waste your time. Qi Ziqing can''t help you at all, and she won''t help you. She has long been controlled by Mo Junbo''s people. " Rong Hua said coldly, then squinted at him, released the hand that held his wrist, turned and walked in another direction.


    Gao Zhan looks at her back in a daze, and can''t believe his ears.


    How How is that possible? Has Qi Ziqing been controlled by Mo Junbo''s people?


    No way!


    He went to see Qi Ziqing two days ago, and she told him that everything was going as planned. She will give him a satisfactory answer on this day.


    How could she have been controlled by Mo Junbo''s people?


    It must be Rong Hua''s free talk!


    How can she know so much about the outside world as a person who has been locked up in prison all day?


    "Why, are you questioning what I said?" Rong Hua suddenly stops and turns around. She stares at Rong Zhan with a gloomy face and says harshly.

 Chapter 1456

    Gao Zhan didn''t expect that Rong Hua in front of him would suddenly stop and turn around. One of them didn''t come back and almost hit him.


    He quickly stopped and looked at Rong Hua standing in front of him. He almost said in a flattering tone, "aunt, how can I question your words? I''m just thinking about how to solve Qi Ziqing! She gave me a double dealing! "


    Gao Zhan''s brain turns very fast at this moment, and he also realizes Rong Hua''s power.


    She can come out in the prison, and also know that today is Gao Yi and Teng Jinghao''s wedding, even know the wedding place. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Therefore, Rong Hua''s coming out this time is definitely not just to attend the wedding of Gao Yi and Teng Jinghao.


    She and high wing Teng Jing good can not hate, she should be aimed at Rong Si and Mo Zi pupil.


    Therefore, this time, she will not let go of Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong.


    Since Rong Hua can do this, he has no other choice but to follow her.


    Rong Hua looked at him coldly and said, "well, is that addiction getting bigger and bigger? You are really promising, even reduced to the point of being played! Gao Zhan, you only have such a little promise. You can''t even deal with Gao Yi and Shen Congyan. How can you deal with Rong Si? How can you take a woman from him? "


    Listening to her, Gao Zhan''s face turned blue and white in an instant.


    Rong Hua, what the hell are you? How can you even know these things?


    She knows everything about his drug taking and even being played with? What else does she not know?


    "Aunt, I..." At this moment, Gao Zhan didn''t know what to say, and he had no face to say anything.


    He is a big man, reduced to the point of being played, but also known by so many people, how can he feel embarrassed, how can he face?


    If Gao Zhan still scorns Rong Hua before that, then at this moment, he has realized Rong Hua''s power.


    If he wants to solve Rong Si and get Mo Zi Tong, he has to rely on Rong Hua.


    Only by following Rong Hua and cooperating with him can he get everything he wants.


    "Aunt, what should I do? As long as you tell me, I will do it. There will be no second words He looked at Rong Hua with a positive face and vowed.


    Rong Hua took a cool look at him and said, "did you let Teng Jing''s good cousin listen to you?"


    Gao Zhan nodded heavily, "yes. Teng JIAYE, he''s my man now. He will do whatever I ask him to do. However, today''s wedding did not see him


    Rong Hua looked at him with disdain, "do you think Gao Yi will let them show up at his wedding? Gao Zhan, when you think about problems, it''s always superficial and superficial, and you never think about them at a deeper level. Therefore, it can only be doomed that you will only fail and not succeed in your life. "


    "Aunt, I..." Gao Zhan wants to refute and explain, but is interrupted by Rong Hua''s expressionless face, "you must not deny it. You are taught by Yi Meiling. Yi Meiling herself is a straw bag. What excellent children do you expect her to teach? Like Gao Yujin, you are a little smart, but you can''t make it to the big stage. So, you are doomed to failure, not success. You don''t even have one tenth of Rong Si, so how do you fight with Rong Si? "


    "Aunt, this is not the time to say that. No matter what, only I can help you now, can''t I? " Gao Zhan looked at her deeply and said solemnly, "there is no one else around you. And our goals are the same, so don''t tease me any more. As long as you tell me what to do, I won''t let you down again. "


    "You still don''t know what to do?" Rong Hua stared at him with a gloomy face and said in a low voice, "now you should go to Teng Jinghao''s village, go to her second uncle''s house and let her grandmother come here. This is Teng Jinghao''s wedding. Her second uncle may not attend, but her grandmother must. Also, let your father, Gao Cheng also come to participate. He is Gao Yi''s only relative and elder. Shouldn''t he? You''re the cousin of Gao Yi. Shouldn''t you take part? "


    Gao Zhan recovered and nodded to Rong Hua, "aunt, I''ll go now. And what about you? What are you going to do next? What can I do for you? "


    Rong Hua shot at me with a cold eye. "Gao Zhan, don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Gao Zhan nodded again, "aunt, I''ll go now."


    Finish saying, quickly disappear in Rong Hua''s line of sight.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were fixed on a certain direction like ghosts, bursting with rage and murderous spirit.


    She calculated everything, but she missed one person.


    I didn''t expect it to be her?!


    After more than 30 years, she reappeared.


    No wonder Rong Zheng said that there was nothing between him and Ding Xinmin, just a friend like relationship.At that time, she didn''t believe it when she was still dead.


    Originally, what he said is true!


    The woman buried in his heart is not Ding Xinmin at all, but someone else!


    Rong Hua''s hands clenched into a fist, long nails deep into the flesh, but she did not feel any pain.


    The numbness of the body has covered the pain of the body.


    What she can''t get, she won''t let others get.


    Ding Xinmin can''t, not to mention other women!


    This woman, also can''t!


    No wonder, Rong Si will be Rong Zheng''s son. It turns out that she gave birth to him. It''s just that Qin Tian''en had a bad luck and picked up a leak.


    She didn''t expect that her son would be Rong Zheng''s own son.


    Bitch, do you want your son back? You want a family reunion?


    You''ll never think about it!


    It''s impossible in my life. As long as I''m Rong Hua, you don''t want to recognize your son, let alone continue with Rong Zheng.


    I''ll let you know what it means to be miserable. Life is not like death!


    Rong Hua takes a gloomy glance in a certain direction and then turns away with a smile.


    At the wedding, Mo Zitong and Rong Si sit side by side, holding Rong Yi in Mo Zitong''s arms.


    "Brother Si, I always feel that Dr. Huo''s look at you just now seems to be different. Do you think so?" Mo Zi Tong gathered in his ear and said softly, "also, I had a meeting with her. I saw it in the elevator the other day. "


    Rong Si nodded, "well, I see. I''ll have someone look it up. "


    He Shi came to him and whispered in his ear, "young master, something happened in Z city."

 Chapter 1457

    Although he Shi''s voice is very low, Mo Zi Tong sitting beside Rong Si hears it, and he hears it clearly.


    Although he Shi didn''t have too much expression on her face, she looked calm, but she was sure that something had happened. Otherwise he Shi would not have said it on such an occasion.


    Mo Zi Tong doesn''t speak, just quietly looks at Rong Si, and doesn''t show any emotion on his face.


    Rong Si light should a, "well, you continue to say."


    "Two things." He Shi said solemnly, "first, Rong Hua has escaped from prison. Second, something happened to Yi Jianzhang. In his villa, he was cut throat by a knife, but he couldn''t be saved. "


    When Mo Zi Tong hears Rong Hua''s escape from prison, a look of surprise appears on her face. But when I heard that Yi Jianzhang had his throat cut, I was almost shocked and dumbfounded.


    She couldn''t believe her ears, what kind of person she was, could be so cruel.


    The first suspect flashed in her mind was Rong Hua.


    Except for Rong Hua, no one else would do this.


    Rong Hua, is she crazy? She must be crazy. She can do such a vicious thing.


    Anyway, Yi Jianzhang and she have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. Even if there is no love, so many years of husband and wife, there should be some love, right?


    How could she not read any of her feelings and directly kill people?


    Rong Hua, what about her now? where are you? Who will be her next target?


    How could she let them go when she hated her and Rong si so much?


    Mo Zi Tong thinks so in the heart, can''t help but embrace the Rong Yi in the bosom. As if Rong Yi would be Rong Hua''s target at any time.


    Her hugging action makes Rong Yi slightly uncomfortable. Lift Mou to look at her, call softly, "Mom?"


    Mo Zi pupil returned to God, low eyes looking at him, raised a warm smile, soft said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re holding it too tight." Rong Yi a face small tangled said.


    She just came back to her senses and reflected that she was too nervous. However, she had to be nervous. Rong Hua is a madman now. Who knows what kind of crazy action she will make?


    She can''t take the risk, and she must never take it.


    Rong Si naturally saw her nervousness, grasped her left hand and comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous, I''m here. It''s going to be fine. "


    She turned her eyes to him and nodded, "well."


    Rong Si says to He Shi, "you let people pay more attention and watch out, and start to find Rong Hua''s whereabouts."


    He Shi nodded, "I see, young master."


    Mo Zi Tong always feels that his heart is not steady, just like floating in the air, there is a kind of unspeakable panic and uneasiness.


    Rong Si''s big palm has been holding her tightly, giving her temperature and strength, so that she doesn''t have to be too nervous and uneasy.


    At all times, they have him by their mother and son''s side. He would never let anything happen to their mother and son.


    Naturally, the old man of Z city also received the news that Rong Hua escaped from prison and Yi Jianzhang died on the spot. No one knows who did it.


    When the police found him, he was lying on the bed, the whole bed was red, he was soaked in his own blood. And still stare big eyes, dead stare at the direction of the door, a pair of eyes.


    The police deployed a lot of police force to arrest Rong Hua. It will also target Rong Hua to kill Yi Jianzhang.


    But Rong Hua seems to evaporate in the world. Day and night, there is no news about her.


    Easy to know far away in foreign countries, the old man is still hesitant to tell him, how to tell him.


    Just before the old man made a decision, the police first informed Yi Xingzhi. Anyway, as the only son of Yi Jianzhang and Rong Hua, Yi Yizhi has the absolute right to know the news of Yi Jianzhang''s death and whether Rong Hua will contact him.


    When I received the call, I was so stupid that I couldn''t say a word.


    The brain will not echo: Master Yi, Mr. Yi has died in an accident, now you need to come back to claim his body.


    Dead?


    Is Lao Yi dead?


    How could Lao Yi die?


    When he and Shen Congxuan left, he was still fine. He also said that after a while, he came to see them. Let them study hard and stop idling like before. It''s time for him to grow up and be sensible.


    What Lao Yi said to him is still in my mind. But, all of a sudden, no one?


    He felt that he must be joking with him, which is absolutely impossible. But he is also very clear, how can the police make such a joke with him?


    So, it''s all true.


    Lao Yi is really gone.


    In addition, the police said that Rong Hua escaped from prison. If Rong Hua contacts him, let him cooperate with the police and contact them.Prison break


    she didn''t realize her mistake, and she just went her own way


    contact him


    How can it be


    I''m afraid she hates his son now


    Yi Yi''s first thought is that the death of Lao Yi must have something to do with Rong Hua, who probably did it


    Rong Hua is such a paranoid and radical person. She will never feel wrong. In her view, it will always be others who are sorry for her and others who are negative for her, not that she is sorry for others and negative for others


    he reported her and Lao Yi sued her for divorce


    these are the reasons for her hatred, so the first thing she did after her escape from prison was to kill Lao Yi


    so who is her next goal


    Yes, her next goal must be eyes


    she hates her eyes so much that she can''t watch her live happily with the people she loves


    therefore, she will never let go of her eyes


    with this in mind, Yi Zhi didn''t have time to pack up any gifts. He only took his passport and the documents he used when he returned home, and then he came back in a hurry


    Rong Hua''s road of no return is obviously on her way. And there''s no chance to go back


    the wedding is going on here, and Rong Hua is waiting for Gao Zhan to invite someone to disturb the wedding so that her plan can go on smoothly

 Chapter 1458

    Obviously, Gao Zhan failed again


    with a sneer from Rong Hua, she should not have great hope for Gao Zhan. Like Gao Yujin, he was taught by Yi Meiling. He can only be a little smart, but he can''t achieve great things


    Rong Hua turns to leave


    in this case, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong will solve that woman first


    Rong Zheng, watch it. You don''t want me. It''s the biggest mistake in your life. Since you have her in your heart, I will send her to see Ding Xinmin


    let the two women you care about most meet in hell, and you will never see her again in your life


    that''s what you end up with, not me. You are separated from each other in your life


    the reason why he didn''t change his surname again is that he is worthy of their Gao family


    he wants to be crowned with the surname Gao, and then let your Gao family die


    the child he and Teng Jing are good at is definitely not Gao. He has decided that if Teng Jinghao can''t get pregnant, he will adopt one. It''s Teng Jing. If Teng Jinghao can be pregnant, then the child''s surname is Teng. If you are lucky enough to be pregnant again, the second surname is Wen. Anyway, he would never let his child''s surname be Gao


    ...


    after learning that Rong Hua escaped from prison and Yi Jianzhang had an accident, Mo Zitong almost never let Rong Yi out of his sight. Even if he went to Yang Lihe to find Mo Yimo Er, she would follow him


    although the rooms of the two families are diagonally opposite, and they are all guarded by bodyguards, she is not at ease


    this is the mood and feeling of a Communist Party. Their own children, only their own worry


    she will never let Rong Hua hurt her son


    Rong Si has sent many people to find Rong Hua''s whereabouts. Mo Junbo also sent people to search. And the police are also looking for Rong Hua


    she can escape from prison and even kill Yi Jianzhang, which shows that she is still capable


    Room


    Rong Yi has fallen asleep


    not in their own small room, but sleeping in the bed of Mo Zi Tong and Rong Si''s big room


    Mo Zitong feels that before Rong Hua can find her son, she must let her son be in her sight. Even if they are under the same eaves and in two rooms, it''s not good


    Rong Si can understand her mood at the moment, and she doesn''t stop it


    Rong Yi is lying on the bed, sleeping soundly


    after the wedding of Gao Yi and Teng Jinghao, Rongsi has no plan to return to Z city immediately, and continues to stay in this hotel


    naturally, he has his reasons


    Rongsi thinks that ronghua will definitely not have Z City, and it is very likely that she has already come here


    after all, he is very clear about Rong Hua''s hatred for him and Xiaoguai


    "brother Si, do you think Rong Hua is near us now?" Mo Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at him, slightly worried and tired


    she is sitting on the sofa, wringing her hands tightly, which shows her uneasiness and fear at the moment


    he sat down next to her, held her in his arms, put his arms around her, and put his chin on her head, with or without a slight rub. Da Zhangbao holds her hands and gently rubs them


    her hands are a little cold and even sweaty."Darling, it''s OK. I''m here." He gently coaxed her, let her lean on his chest.


    Her cheek was leaning against his chest. Her warm chest could hear his strong heartbeat.


    The feeling of being surrounded by him, real and reassuring, always gives her a feeling of incomparable security.


    "I think she must have done what Yi Jianzhang did. She''s challenging and declaring to you, which makes us feel scared. " She nestled in his arms, did not look up, said slowly.


    "It''s not me she provokes, it''s the police." Rong Si said in a deep voice, holding her hands in one hand, stroking her back in the other hand, gently persuading and stroking, "good, don''t think too much. I''ll always be by your side. I won''t let anything happen to you. There are still bodyguards outside, and Mo Junbo has arranged a lot of people. She didn''t have the ability and courage to come in. Rong Yi has already fallen asleep. Go to sleep, too. "


    "And you?" She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes twinkled like stars in the night sky. They were very shining and attractive.


    He bowed his head on her lips, gently kiss, a playful face said, "well, sleep with you."


    She raised her hand in his chest gently beat a record, "no shape."


    But he laughed more playfully and vaguely.


    ¡­¡­


    Dr. Huo''s room


    she was sitting on the sofa, with one arm around her chest, one hand supporting her chin, a thoughtful look.


    Eyes show some silence, giving people a feeling of not looking to the end.


    Her mind is constantly flashing with the faces she met in front of Teng Jinghao''s wedding.


    I always feel familiar with it, but I can''t remember where I have seen it.


    The man''s face, in particular, overlapped with a slightly blurred one in her mind.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" The doorbell rang, interrupting her thoughts.


    She got up to open the door.


    "You look for..."


    "Bitch!"

 Chapter 1459

    There is a strange woman standing outside the door. She is trying to ask "who are you looking for?" but before she finishes speaking, she slaps her in the face for convenience. Then she pushes her into the room heavily, and then there is a "bang", and the door is kicked and closed.


    Sudden action, let her defenseless. And that strange woman''s movement is very big, Huo Sui one stands unsteadily, falls back, nearly falls.


    "You Who is it? What do you want to do? " Huo Sui stood firm and looked at the woman in front of him calmly.


    A woman''s face is full of gloom and coldness, with a sense of hatred. Especially when I look at her eyes, I almost want to stare at her.


    She didn''t know the woman in front of her, and she didn''t know where the hatred between herself and her came from.


    "Oh Rong Hua gives a sneer and stares at her with pity. She is gnashing her teeth. She really wants to bite the bitch in front of her.


    "Don''t you know me?" Toward Huo suimai further, the expression on her face is very ferocious, like an ugly ghost in general, "it seems that you have a good life now! It''s brilliant, it''s like a dog. What''s the matter? I''ve got the gold master again? "


    Huo Sui''s brow twisted a while, looking at this woman in front of her, a school of nonsense, and every word every sentence is very disrespectful to her, insulting her.


    "Madam, please respect yourself!" Huo Sui stares at her unhappily, points to the door behind Rong Hua and says harshly, "please go out! You''re breaking into someone''s house. I don''t know you. Please get out of my room, out of my sight. I don''t care about your rudeness and insult to me just now. "


    "Pa!" Huo Sui''s words just finished, Rong Hua directly slapped her heavily.


    The expression on her face is like a madman who is possessed by a devil. She stares at Hawthorne fiercely and points her finger at the tip of her nose. With her long nails, it''s like a cat''s claws will scratch people''s cheek at any time.


    "Bitch, do you think you can make it today? I tell you, you don''t want to finish today! You want your son back? I also tell you, this life is impossible! Look at your own face. When you were young, it was a fox face, but now it''s still the same when you are old. Is this face born to seduce men? How many men have you seduced in your life? How many men did your legs go to? Huo Sui, do you think that if you don''t know me, you can forget everything in the past? Can you get rid of the hatred between you and me? I tell you, unless you die, the hatred between us will never end in our life! "


    Rong Hua bites her teeth and says to Huo Sui in a ghostly way. Her eyes are fishy red, just like two groups of fire are burning.


    She was burning like a fire, and even wanted to burn huosui to ashes.


    She didn''t know when she had a fruit knife in her hand. She waved it in front of Huo Sui and wanted to cut her face.


    Huo Sui is very beautiful. Although he is more than fifty, he looks only in his forties. Even the skin is very tight and white. At first glance, it''s a well-off wife who has been properly maintained, who has never suffered any hardship and has suffered any crime.


    Before that, Rong Hua was not as young as Huo Sui, but she was noble and elegant, and she was also a rich wife.


    There are no wrinkles on her face, and her body is also well maintained. It''s just that she''s a few years older than Hawthorne.


    However, at this moment, Rong Hua looks at least ten or twenty years longer than Huo Suinian.


    They are not of the same generation at all. It''s more like they are one generation apart. She''s like the elder of Hawthorne.


    During this period of time, things happened one after another, and she spent more than a year in prison.


    She was no longer the rich lady who had been in good health before. Her hands were no longer as thin and greasy as before, and her fingers were not only rough, but also a lot thicker.


    Once these hands are stretched out, they are working hands, not beautiful hands carefully protected.


    Her face, also early appeared wrinkles. Her face is no longer as tight and delicate as before, but becomes loose.


    Sometimes she would not dare to look at herself in the mirror.


    The old woman in the mirror, where there is a little bit of her appearance? That is a half dead old lady, where there is a little look of Rong Hua?


    She is less than sixty, but she looks seventy in the mirror. Even the hair is half gray. That is a half dead old woman, not her Rong Hua at all.


    Since then, Rong Hua has never looked in the mirror. She dare to face herself, even more dare not imagine that she has become like this.


    At the moment, looking at the face of Huo Sui.


    It''s almost the same as it was more than 30 years ago, just a little more mature. It is no longer as naive and romantic as it was more than 30 years ago, but more mature and stable.


    Even now, she waved the knife in front of her, and there was no tension and panic in her eyes.She didn''t know Huo Sui very well, and she didn''t see Huo Sui several times.


    But Huo Sui and Ding Xinmin are very familiar, and they are very close. She is several years older than Ding Xinmin. She looks at Ding Xinmin as if she is treating her sister. They have a good relationship.


    But later I don''t know what happened, but Huo Sui suddenly disappeared.


    Then Rong Zheng and Ding Xinmin come closer and closer.


    Rong Hua never thought that Rong Zheng was interested in Huo Sui, not Ding Xinmin. He and Ding Xinmin are getting closer and closer. I think he should be asking about the information of huosui.


    But at that time, she never thought about it.


    After all, Rong Zheng and Huo Sui did not touch each other. They were even two parallel lines without intersection.


    But with Ding Xinmin, all kinds of intimacy and relationship are good, sometimes almost inseparable.


    Therefore, this will let Rong Hua mistakenly think that the woman in his heart is Ding Xinmin. Where can you think of Huo Sui, who has never intersected with him?


    Huo Sui, this slut, she hides so well. She didn''t let anyone see her mind.


    Think about it, at that time, she suddenly disappeared, but also deliberately for it? She is intentionally want to cause Rong Zheng attention, so that he completely cannot leave her.


    Is this woman''s mind so deep since then?


    At that time, when she was pregnant with Rong Zheng''s child, would she be allowed to be free?

 Chapter 1460

    As long as you think that Rong Si is the son of this woman and Rong Zheng, Rong Hua''s heart is itching with hatred. There is not only anger, but also an unspeakable pain.


    It''s something she dreams of, but it''s impossible to do in her life.


    Rong Zheng, he would rather destroy himself than give it to her. Not even once.


    Rong Hua''s heart is a variety of unwilling and unconvinced.


    A Qin Tianen, a Ding Xinmin, and now another huosui.


    These three women are closely related to Rong Zheng.


    Although Qin Tianen had no relationship with Rong Zheng, she once occupied Rong Zheng''s wife for five years.


    After she knows the true identity of Qin Tianen, Rong Hua is sure that Rong Zheng has never touched Qin Tianen. Even he may know the identity of Qin Tianen, and know that Rong Si was not born by Qin Tianen, but the son of him and Huo Sui.


    Otherwise, with Rong Zheng''s temper, how could he treat Qin Tianen''s son so well.


    Yes, Rong Zheng is really good to Rong Si.


    Qin Tianen is not good to Rong Si. He doesn''t even like to see him, and sometimes he abuses him. But Rong Zheng is very good to him and loves him very much. In his eyes, Rong Si is his precious son.


    At that time, Rong Hua did not understand the reason. I just think Rong Zheng loves his son.


    After all, he didn''t like Qin Tianen any more, but Rong Si was innocent and his own son. Even if it was born by Qin Tianen, even if the old man forced him to marry Qin Tianen, even if they had a relationship, even if Qin Tianen was pregnant with his child, it was designed.


    However, he is not a heartless man. He is always good for his own son.


    Only now did she realize that this was not the case. But he should have known that Rong Si was born to him by Huo Sui.


    That''s why he loves him so much.


    And he and Ding Xinmin go so close, should also be for Huo with this woman. It''s just that she doesn''t understand why this woman left in those years.


    Now that we''ve all left, what are we going to do now?


    Looking at her clothes, it''s obvious that she has a good life. She should have found another rich man. What did she come back for?


    Do you know something happened to Rong Zheng? Or do you know that Rong Si is promising and capable now, and wants to recognize his son? Take a lot more money out of it?


    A slut is a slut. She has nothing but money in her eyes!


    "Say, what are you doing back now?" Rong Hua stares at Huo Sui viciously. The fruit knife in her hand shakes in front of her. Her eyes are full of hate.


    Huo Sui looked at the bright fruit knife and twisted his eyebrows.


    She didn''t know the woman in front of her, or what she said just now, her son.


    What''s going on?


    She has never been married, single all her life, and never had a man. Where is my son?


    "Do you have the wrong person? I don''t know you. I don''t understand what you''re saying Huo Sui coldly looked at her and said without expression.


    "Oh With a sneer, Rong Hua''s knife came close to Huo Sui''s face. The back of the knife was close to her cheek, and she said, "Huo Sui, when are you going to install it?"


    "You Do you know me? " Hearing her calling out her name, Huo Sui was very surprised. He widened his eyes and looked at her without blinking. He asked anxiously, "who are you? Who are you to me? "


    Rong Hua raised her hand and slapped her face heavily.


    Her every slap is very heavy, absolutely full of strength.


    "Pa" a sound, in such a big room, very clear and loud, even very harsh.


    Huo Sui''s cheeks were slapped on each side, but he felt a burning pain, and his ears were buzzing.


    "Enough of you!" Huo Sui was angry and slapped her back.


    She is a very cultured person, never quarrel with others, or even fight with others. Her popularity has always been very good, in the hospital is very respected.


    But at the moment, Rong Hua''s again and again, again and again aggressive, let her unbearable.


    She never looks for trouble or conflicts with others. She always adheres to the principle of calming things down. But if repeatedly touched her bottom line, repeatedly insulted her, she did not feel the need to endure.


    In front of this woman, not only repeatedly to her hands, but also to her all kinds of humiliation and abuse.


    If she can bear it and doesn''t fight back, she will be a bully.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that Huo Sui would fight back.


    This slap even hit her. She didn''t know what to do and didn''t react at all.


    Standing in the same place, he was stunned and dull, but he stared at Huo Sui with indignation and yelled, "Huo Sui, you bitch, dare to beat me! If I don''t clean you up today, I''m not Rong Hua! "Rong Hua?


    Huo Sui chewed the name and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    In anger, Rong Hua waves one hand to Huo Sui, and the other hand with a fruit knife stabs her chest.


    After all, Huo Sui is a doctor. Although he is an expert in obstetrics and Gynecology, he is used to the scalpel.


    At the moment when Rong Hua''s fruit knife was about to hit her chest, she chopped her wrist with a backhand.


    When Rong Hua''s wrist was in pain, he naturally released his hand holding the fruit knife.


    The fruit knife "swished" and fell to the ground.


    How could Rong Hua be so easy to forget?


    She successfully escaped from prison this time. She arranged and planned for nearly three months.


    The only purpose of her coming out is to kill Yi Jianzhang, the man who has no conscience. Then, naturally, it was Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong.


    She is very clear that Rong Si is a very difficult person to deal with, so she turns her target to Mo Zi Tong.


    The wedding of Gao Yi and Teng Jing is a good next mobile meeting.


    She wants Gao Zhan to invite Teng Jinghao''s grandmother and Gao Cheng to the wedding scene. So she can have a chance.


    Mo Zi Tong is Rong Si''s weakness. As long as you hold this woman, Rong Si can easily solve it.


    Of course, if we can solve all three of them, it will be even more gratifying.


    Unfortunately, Gao Zhan has never been able to accomplish enough, but has failed more.


    However, she also didn''t expect, can''t deal with Mo Zi Tong, unexpectedly is to have a Huo with send to come.


    Rong Hua bends her knees and bumps into Huo Sui.


    Rong Zheng, lying on the bed in the hospital of Z City, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1461

    Rong Hua is really in the heart of killing Huo Sui, but the knee is hard to top.


    Hit Hawthorne in the stomach.


    Huo with eat pain, slightly bent down.


    Rong Hua is ruthless. He grabs Huo Sui''s hair and picks up the fruit knife which has been knocked to the ground. Then he puts it on Huo Sui''s neck.


    Blade gently across Huo with the skin, Huo with only feel faint pain on the neck, and then smell a faint smell of blood.


    The doctor''s sense of smell is always more sensitive than others. Although the stroke is not very heavy and does not hurt the key, she can smell the smell of blood.


    Before she could do anything, the whole person was dragged by Rong Hua towards the bathroom.


    Scalp pain, Huo suigen did not have the opportunity and ability to resist.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know where her strength comes from. In a word, her strength is almost bigger than that of a man.


    Almost effortlessly, Huo Sui was dragged into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she was still holding Hawthorne''s hair tightly. Turn on the tap, and it''s still hot water, even the hottest end.


    Water "Hua Hua" outflow, steaming hot gas up, and soon the clear glass is covered with a layer of fog.


    Rong Hua Yanks Huo Sui''s hair, and then bumps her head into the Liuli platform. "You think you can seduce him with this face, bitch? I''ll ruin your face first today


    Finish saying, the fruit knife in the hand is toward the face of Huo Sui to delimit.


    But it''s just a slight scratch.


    Grab her hair and look her in the mirror.


    Because the mirror is covered with a layer of fog, it can''t see clearly at all.


    "Huo Sui, if your face is destroyed, will he like you again? Oh, yes. I forgot to tell you that he is not as good as he used to be. His legs are broken, let alone walking, and he can''t even stand up. And the third leg is broken. I broke his legs. Who let him keep you in mind, still want to find you? Then I''ll break his leg and let him go. How can he go to you? In this way, he can''t leave me. But his third leg was broken by himself


    At this point, Rong Hua''s face is a grim ferocious, and full of hate.


    That pair of cold eyes, burst out of all cold and murderous.


    He grabbed her hair and hit Huo Sui''s forehead towards the Liuli platform.


    "He would rather abandon himself than accept me for you! Bitch, you say, I can tolerate you? I can make you feel better! " Rong Hua, like a madman, pushes Huo Sui''s head into the hot water.


    Although the water in the pool is not boiling hot, it has a temperature of 60 or 70 degrees.


    She did not hesitate to press Hawthorne''s head into the hot water.


    Huo Sui just felt that she was about to suffocate, and the hot water made her uncomfortable. In addition, there are wounds on the face and neck, and being soaked in hot water is another stabbing pain.


    The brain is more like a broken piece, a blank.


    Just blank after it is fast flash a few fragments, seems to let her think of something.


    She changed her breath in the pool of face, but Rong Hua seemed to drown her in the pool of face. She pressed her head and would not let go.


    Huo Sui wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t.


    Her leg kicks back at Rong Hua. Seeing this, Rong Hua stabs her leg with a fruit knife.


    Pain!


    Blood flowed down her thighs and soon spilled over the white tiles.


    When Huo Sui feels that he is about to die, Rong Hua pulls her out of the washbasin.


    Huo with a big mouth of breathing, face has been red. Not only by hot water, but also by suffocation.


    "Rong Hua, it''s against the law for you to do so!" Huo said with a weak face.


    "Breaking the law?" Rong Hua sneered and snorted, "are there few things I break the law? I don''t care about one more. Huo Sui, what you''ve hidden is so deep! I haven''t found you for so many years. You are very resourceful, you turn the spearhead to Qin Tianen and Ding Xinmin, you let them cover all the troubles for you, but you are safe and secure behind to enjoy. How, you so ache Ding Xinmin, originally all these are false? You''re just using her! But she''s like a fool, and you can use her! "


    "Xinmin?" Huo Sui gently repeated the name, but it seemed that he didn''t remember it.


    The expression on her face was painful and tangled.


    "Rong Hua, what do you hate me for? I don''t feel any hatred with you. I haven''t seen you before Huo Sui looked at the distorted Rong Hua in the mirror and said that he was puzzled.


    "You have not seen me, but I have seen you!" Rong Hua pulls her hair again and continues to press her into the face pool.The tap did not turn off, the water "Hua Hua" flow, constantly overflow the table, flow down along the wall of the flow management table.


    The floor of the bathroom is completely wet. Mixed with Huo''s blood stains from his thighs, it was a fishy red.


    In the bathroom, there is also a strong smell of blood, very pungent.


    Rong Hua doesn''t feel relieved. The fruit knife in his hand stabs Huo Sui''s thigh.


    Huo Sui is pressed in the water by her, even if it hurts, it can''t make a sound.


    Rong Hua just pressed her and kept wringing in the water until Huo Sui felt that the whole person was weak.


    Combined with her leg injury, she could hardly stand.


    "What? Is it painful? Is there a feeling that life is not like death? " Rong Hua Yin Sen of looking at her, smile not to smile of say.


    Her face was full of pride and smile.


    Huo Sui looked at her with a silent face, but it evoked a sneer of sarcasm, "Rong Hua, you are really a poor man. You deserve his love all your life. no He has no love for you at all, only disgust and hatred


    This sentence stimulates Rong Hua, and the distorted expression on her face instantly becomes more distorted.


    Just like a demon, Ling Han stared at Huo Sui, gritting his teeth and saying, "just say it, if you don''t say it again, you won''t have a chance to say it. I''ll take you on the road first, and then I''ll send all three of your son''s family to accompany you! But I won''t let Rong Zheng accompany you, you don''t want to be together all your life! "


    Finish saying, call up a touch of Yin compassion sneer, and then slowly raised his right hand, holding a fruit knife.


    That smile gives people a kind of creepy feeling.


    The fruit knife went to Hawthorne''s chest.

 Chapter 1462

    Rong Si accompanies Mo Zi Tong to lie on the bed, Rong Yi lies beside Mo Zi Tong.


    He has long hands and long feet. When he reaches out his hand, he embraces both mother and son.


    The family of three is very comfortable in bed.


    Rong Yi has had a good time these days and is sleeping soundly. The little face is pink and pink. It looks lovely.


    Mo Zi Tong is lying on the bed, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    All the lights in the room were not turned off. There was a small night light on. The whole room was warm.


    The light is not dazzling, but it gives people a soothing feeling.


    The soft light of dark yellow makes the whole room full of a warm and romantic feeling.


    Mo Zi Tong lies on his back, his beautiful eyes blinking at the ceiling above his head.


    Overhead is a very luxurious crystal lamp, crystal beads hanging down, if you turn on the lamp, there are seven colors of light alternating with each other.


    But this time, the lights were not on. But even so, looking at the luxurious crystal lamp is also an intangible enjoyment.


    In short, this room gives her the feeling that warmth and romance coexist.


    She didn''t fall asleep, so did Rong Si. The same open eyes looking at the top of the crystal lamp.


    But they didn''t speak, the room was very quiet, and they could even hear their breathing.


    She turned her head and looked at him. Her twinkling eyes looked into his eyes like a stone. She raised a light smile, warm and refreshing.


    He attached his lips to hers, and then touched them with his forehead. He said softly, "can''t sleep?"


    She nodded, and then side carefully, face to face with him, "brother Si, can''t you sleep?"


    He gazed at her with deep eyes like obsidian. A narrow shallow arc appeared on the corner of his lips and said, "baby, what are you hinting at me? Well


    The smile in his eyes did not reach the fundus of his eyes, then narrowed slightly into a slit and looked at her with great interest.


    The hand that held her arm caressed her arm with or without a touch.


    A little rough palm rubbed the skin on her arm, but it gave her a sense of peace of mind.


    He looked at him with a look of shame and indignation, and said, "when are you still daydreaming. Young master Rong, when can you be more normal? "


    He put his face in front of her, less than a centimeter away from her.


    Thin lips slightly up, evoke a playful smile, warm breath sprayed on her face, said leisurely, "Mrs. Rong, when am I abnormal? Or do you think I''m not normal? "


    Less than one centimeter away, all the familiar breath sprayed on her face was like a kind of poison, quenched into her facial features. Let her have a kind of blood boiling feeling, can''t help the heart beat faster, naturally, breathing is also rapid up.


    This is what he would like to see and is very satisfied. The smile on the corner of the lip deepened a little, and the eyes staring at her became turbid.


    Big palm also began to change some uneasiness, along the arm slowly down, climb into the quilt, across a thin Pajama gently stroking her graceful posture.


    "Well!" She couldn''t help but snort, her cheeks turned crimson, her eyes began to flicker and darken, and her body twisted twice under the quilt.


    This seemed to arouse his fire more, and his whole body began to become intolerable.


    Also, breathing becomes a little short. The smell that sprayed on her face was more turbid.


    A fierce turn over, low lips to find her lips.


    "No, Rong Yi is still on the side. I''ll wake him up later." She blushed and pushed him.


    But this action is more like the meaning of refusing and welcoming, and it stimulates his completely glowing androgen.


    He crooked lips evil Si smile, lips close to her lips, softly said, "he is not always urging to sister?"? I''m responding to his request to make his wish come true soon. "


    She gave him an angry look, an excuse!


    It''s all excuses. It''s obviously what I want, but I put this excuse on my son.


    A month ago, he was no longer wearing an umbrella, so he could be pregnant at any time.


    But she wanted to ask another question.


    That is Rong Yi, who was pregnant almost half a year ago. I don''t know if it will take so long to be pregnant this time.


    To be honest, she really wants a daughter, too.


    In fact, she can really understand Yang Lihe''s eagerness to have a daughter. If I can have a daughter this time, I''ll really like it.


    "It''s obvious that I want to, but I have to use my son as an excuse. Young master Rong, you have a good face She said shyly at him.


    Whether it''s tone or expression, it''s a kind of invisible temptation, let him sink."No matter what excuse you take, as long as you can achieve your goal. What do you say, my darling He laughed playfully and evil, but also a bad face to completely stare at her, said leisurely.


    She didn''t say anything more. She just gave him a coquettish look. She cooperated with him and put her hands on his neck.


    Obviously, he was invited.


    Seeing this, Rong Si stirred up a deep smile of satisfaction and lowered his head to grab her lips.


    At this time, the mobile phone is eager to ring, interrupting the two people''s fit. In this room full of dense and beautiful, it is so abrupt and dry.


    Rong Si''s brow wring up, naturally is very displeased.


    It was like being interrupted by the doorman that day. His whole life was shrouded in a haze.


    He directly ignores the ring tone of a mobile phone. At this time, who is willing to pay attention to a mobile phone?


    She gently pushed his chest, looked at him like a mist, "answer the phone, maybe something urgent."


    "At this time, what do you think is more urgent than what I am doing now?" He squinted and looked down at her, his voice almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    She bent her lips and said, "maybe. You know, it''s a very special time


    He frowned and took a deep breath.


    Indeed, as she said, it''s like an extraordinary moment. Maybe it''s really urgent.


    He climbed down his hair very annoyed, took the mobile phone with a gloomy face, and picked it up without looking at it. His voice was cold as if it was full of murderous, "you''d better have something urgent, otherwise What did you say? "


    He "Teng" turned over and sat up, frowned deeply, and said in a deep voice to his mobile phone, "come here at once!"

 Chapter 1463

    Then he hung up in a hurry, got out of bed and dressed quickly.


    "Brother Si, what happened?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him with concern and asks.


    His expression is very serious, and there is no longer a trace of desire on his body. It seems that he is surrounded by a layer of cold.


    While wearing clothes quickly, he turned to her and said in a deep voice, "Rong Hua found it, right here in the hotel."


    "What?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him in shock, and then subconsciously wants to cuddle Rong Yi lying beside her, "does she really come to us? What about now? Was it taken by the bodyguard? "


    While talking, Rong Si had already dressed up and bent down to kiss her face, "no, it''s a bit sudden and complicated. You stay in your room and don''t go anywhere. I''ll take care of her situation. Change clothes, I let he Shi and Ling Yue come in to protect you


    She nodded heavily. "Well, I see. You can handle it safely. Rong Yi and I are in this room. We are not going anywhere. You don''t have to worry about me. We''ll wait for you to come back. "


    He kisses her on the forehead again. "Good boy, I''ll be back soon." Then he looked at her in her pajamas and said again, "change, I''m out."


    She nodded again, "OK." Finish saying, quickly take out clothes from the wardrobe, quickly dressed neatly.


    Rong Si had already left the door in a hurry. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he heard Yang Lihe''s voice, "Tong Tong, we''ve come in."


    "Come in." Mo Zi Tong responds and his clothes have been changed.


    Not only Yang Lihe but also Hao Xiao and three children came in.


    Of course, there are He Shi and Ling Yue, as well as the other two bodyguards arranged by Mo Junbo.


    In a word, it must be safe.


    "Let the children sleep in bed." Mo Zi Tong says to Yang Lihe, Ling Yue and he Shi holding Mo Yi Mo Er and he Yunjie.


    There is only one bed, but there are so many people. And at this critical time, it is impossible for men and women to be separated from each other.


    Don''t care so much, he Shi looked at the three women, a face lingsu said, "aggrieved you three squeeze in bed, you sleep, we watch."


    Mo Zi Tong shrugged a smile, slow voice said, "sleep what sleep, this time, also can''t sleep. Just sit and wait. "


    On the bedside table, Rong Si''s mobile phone rings again.


    Rong Si was in a hurry to go out, but he didn''t take his cell phone with him.


    Mo Zi Tong took the mobile phone and picked it up, "hello. Yes, I''m Mo Zi Tong. Rong Si just went out and didn''t bring his mobile phone. What''s the matter, you tell me. "


    "What? What you said is true Don''t know each other said what, Mo Zi pupil "Teng" stand up from the bed, a face surprised and excited asked.


    Then I saw her eyes a little wet, tears are spinning in the eyes, one hand holding a mobile phone, the other hand covering his mouth, seems to be afraid of crying.


    Everyone looked at her with puzzled eyes and didn''t know what had happened. But it''s definitely a good thing.


    "Good, good. I got it! Please take care of my Dad first. We''ll take care of things here and come back soon. " Mo Zi Tong is very polite to each other said, and then hang up the phone.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is something wrong with dad? " Yang Lihe looked at her nervously and eagerly.


    Mozi said "take care of my father", let her naturally think of Mozi Ao.


    It''s not Is something wrong with dad?


    But, no! I can''t! On Tong Tong''s expression, it''s obvious that he is crying for joy. It doesn''t look like dad had an accident!


    Her father?


    Is it


    An idea flashed through Yang Lihe''s mind.


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, raised a smile of joy, "no, it''s not Dad. It''s brother Si''s father who wakes up. I just got a call from the hospital saying that my father is awake. "


    "What? Really? Is the master really awake? " He Shi a listen to Rong Zheng wake up, "Teng" stand up from the sofa, a face incredible looking at Mo Zi Tong, with uncertain tone again asked, "young grandmother, master is really wake up?"


    To him, Rong Zheng is like his father.


    He was naturally excited to hear the good news.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, wake up. But Dad''s been in a coma for a long time. Just wake up, maybe not so fast. The doctor is already examining him. When things are settled here, we''ll go back. "


    At this moment, she was really happy.


    Rong Zheng wakes up, and the father that brother Si cares about most finally wakes up. Over the years, he has suffered so much. Now that he goes home, it should be a good life. Live the life of children and grandchildren around the knee. She will work with brother Si and respect him well.


    Four elder brother''s relatives, that is her relatives. The person that brother Si cares about is the one she cares about.After that, their family will never be separated.


    When he Shi heard her say this, his eyes were also a little wet. It was like crying with joy.


    Although Ling Yue can''t see a big man, he still has the appearance of horse urine. But he could understand the feeling in his heart at the moment.


    If it was his master who had an accident, he would be as wet as he Shi.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Just thinking about it in my mind, I slapped myself to fly.


    His master is so powerful, who can do harm to him? The master will never have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Sui''s room


    the fruit knife in Rong Hua''s hand stabbed Huo Sui''s chest. When he saw that it was about to stab her in the chest, Huo Sui''s brain suddenly woke up, and with a quick reaction, he reached out and pushed it towards Rong Hua heavily.


    The tip of the fruit knife cuts Huo Sui''s wrist. With Huo Sui''s push, Rong Hua stands unsteadily and falls back into the bathtub behind him.


    Rong Hua is in pain. Her face is full of displeasure. Her head is heavily hit on the wall of the bathtub.


    Huo with see this, endure the pain on the thigh, quickly while Rong Hua has not stood up, ran out of the bathroom.


    The bathroom is in the direction of the door. As long as she turns left, she can open the door and go out.


    However, when people are nervous and flustered, they often make inconsistent actions between brain thoughts and body actions.


    She wanted to go left, but she turned right. But he ran into the room again.


    Rong Hua quickly got up from the bathtub and ran after her. She still had a fruit knife in her hand.


    When Huo Sui reacted and wanted to leave the room again, it was too late.


    Rong Hua stopped in front of her.


    "Bitch, look where you''re going!"


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open.

 Chapter 1464

    Rong Si stood at the door frame without expression, looking at Rong Hua like frost, his thin lips tight, and his whole body cold


    with a knife in his hand, Rong Hua is stunned when he sees Rong Si


    there is a bloodstain on the carpet of the room, which extends from the bathroom to the soles of Huo Sui''s feet


    the mood of seeing him at this moment is different from that of seeing him at the door of the wedding banquet in the daytime. At the moment, it seems that there is a sense of inexplicable expectation and familiarity


    "Rong Si?" Rong Hua looks at him, his face is full of disbelief


    immediately, before Rong Si stepped forward, he rushed to Huo Sui, grabbed her hair and put the fruit knife on her neck


    this time, it''s not the back, but the blade


    the whole room was almost bloody, and Huo Sui''s whole people were in a mess


    her hair was wet, the water was still dripping, her clothes were wet, mixed with blood. His cheeks were red, there was a shallow scratch on his face, and there were two scratches on his neck. Her legs were still bleeding. The carpet under her feet had been soaked. There was not only water, but more blood


    "hehe, hehe!" Rong Hua gave a sneer, twisted face a face of resentment staring at Rong Si, coldly said, "how? Do you want to get together? Do you think it''s possible? Rong Si, you are a white eyed wolf whose conscience has been eaten by the dog! Who brought you up? Who loves you the most? Who is the best to you and who taught you so much? Who protected you when you were abused by Qin Tianen as a child? Now that you have grown up and your wings are hard, you begin to bite the hand that feeds you? Is it to force the aunt who is the best to you and loves you so much? Ah


    the fruit knife against Huo Sui''s neck also added a point inadvertently


    her thoughts are all hooked by Rong Hua''s sentence "want to get together with mother and son"


    mother and son


    who else is here? That''s her and the man who looks familiar in front of her


    another familiar cheek flashed through her mind, and then slowly merged with the face in front of her. The similarity reached 70%


    although she didn''t know exactly what happened, she figured out a rough picture. Looking at Rong Si''s eyes softened a lot, and also showed a look of remorse and guilt. There is also a trace of bitterness and helplessness


    it''s late at night now, and there is only a bedside lamp in the room, so the light is not very bright, on the contrary, it is dark yellow


    there is only one person at the door frame, and there are no others


    but Rong Hua knows that Rong Hua must not be alone. He must have taken others with him. They just stood outside the door and didn''t show up in her sight


    "haven''t you been looking for your mother all the time? Why, now your mother is standing in front of you, but you don''t recognize her? Rong Si, what do you want? Your mother is in my hands now. As long as I''m not happy, the knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes! Let all your people go Rong Hua said harshly to Rong Si


    "Oh Rong Hua sneered and looked at him like a ghost, "Rong Si, do you think I will believe it? Yi Jianzhang? I cut that knife myself. I cut his throat directly. I broke his neck. Can I get him back? Did the gods save it? Or did Yama not accept him? Let me see him? I''m afraid it''s already laid out, waiting for me to throw myself into the net bar? Rong Si, you''re playing tricks with me. You''re still young! Don''t forget, I brought you up. I know exactly what''s going on in your head! "


    "really?" Rong Si chuckled. The smile was meaningful and thought-provoking. With a strange look on his face, he said calmly, "aunt, Yi Jianzhang is also your husband. You''ve been married for more than 20 years. Even if there is no love, there is love. How can you be so cruel? Are you not afraid that Xingzhi will hate you? "


    "love?" Rong Hua looks at him with a sneer and says coldly, "if he looks at the love between husband and wife, I don''t hate him so much! As you know, he is also a white eyed wolf with an elbow to turn out! I''ll take it as if I didn''t have him. What right does he have to hate me? Why do you hate me? I didn''t do anything wrong. You''re sorry. You forced me to do everything. You forced me to do everything when I got to this point today! Rong Si, don''t talk nonsense with me here! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. If you want your mother to be OK, you can let Yan Zi Tong come to see me! "Rong Hua''s mind is full of hate at this moment. She hates not only Huo Sui, but also Rong Si. Of course, there is a Mo Zi Tong.


    These three are the people she hates most in her life. It was they who completely destroyed all her hopes.


    A Huo Sui, a Ding Xinmin, let her and Rong Zheng completely hopeless. But Huo Sui gave birth to a son to Rong Zheng, and Ding Xinmin''s daughter married Rong Zheng''s son.


    It was a deep, deep resentment that she couldn''t swallow.


    Now that everyone is here today, let''s give them a ride and let them all go underground to get together with Ding Xinmin. She has done a good deed!


    "Rong Hua, what you hate is me. If you hate me, don''t disturb the children!" Huo Sui turns his head and looks at Rong Hua calmly. He says in a deep voice.


    Rong Hua slapped him in the past, "bitch, shut up! You''re not here to talk! "


    "Do you really want him to see you like this? Look at yourself in the mirror. What are you now? Are you still Rong Hua? Or the proud and conceited Rong Hua in those days? "

 Chapter 1465

    Huo Sui pointed to a mirror on one side of the wall and said to Rong Hua.


    What Rong Hua heard was not the mirror, but "do you really want him to see you like this?"


    She instinctively turned her eyes and looked into the mirror.


    There are two women in the mirror, two women are very embarrassed, but no matter how embarrassed, a woman is far better than another woman.


    She is young, beautiful and elegant. Despite her messy hair, red cheeks and even scars, she still looks noble, elegant and dignified.


    But the other woman was totally different. Her hair was messy and her face was full of wrinkles of different depths. The skin on her face was already so loose, like the epidermis of an old tree, flabby and drooping, without any luster and firmness.


    But Huo Sui was different. Although her skin was flushed by the hot water just now, it didn''t cover her good skin with firmness and luster at all.


    Her figure is perfect, just like a girl who has never had a baby.


    It can''t be seen that she is the mother of a man in his thirties, and she is also a woman in her fifties.


    She and Huo Sui are only five years apart, but at this moment, they look like mother and daughter.


    This makes Rong Hua totally unacceptable and unwilling to believe what she sees in front of her eyes.


    How did she age like this?


    A year ago, she was the same as Huo Sui. At that time, she had tight skin and perfect figure.


    But what did she go through this year? But it makes her so old all of a sudden?


    Yes, how many events has she experienced in this year? Can you not be old?


    No wonder Rong Zheng didn''t want her. If you let him see her like this again, will he dislike her even more?


    Fortunately, he can''t see her like this again. He is still lying in the hospital bed and doesn''t know when he will wake up. No matter when he wakes up, he will never see this bitch again in his life.


    It''s like he''ll never see Ding Xinmin again in his life.


    Rong Hua looks at himself and Huo Sui in the mirror. Once again, she looks at Huo Sui in her eyes. She looks at Huo Sui and says angrily, "bitch, do you want me to see what I look like now, and even hate myself?"


    Huo Sui didn''t expect that Rong Hua would misunderstand her words. The reason why she said so was to persuade her not to be stubborn. But obviously, she doesn''t know Rong Hua''s character at all.


    Rong Hua is a selfish woman who never listens to other people''s advice and lives in her own consciousness.


    She can''t listen to other people''s words and won''t pay attention to them. In her opinion, any one has a purpose for her and has a bad heart for her.


    Only others are sorry for her, no one is sorry for her.


    Rong Si''s brow twisted for a while, toward Huo with heavy of saw one eye.


    Huo Sui understood it in his eyes. It was to ask her not to say a word.


    Huo suihui gave him a light look.


    "Where''s Yan Zi Tong? Let her come and see me Rong Hua said to Rong Si, "Rong Si, I''ll give you two choices today. Do you want a mother or a wife. If you don''t let Yan Zi Tong come over, then your mother won''t live today. Of course, if you let Yan Zitong come here, I''ll give your mother back to you. In this way, the three members of your family can get together. Think about it! Think about it


    With a cool smile, Rong Si looks at her without expression, and then takes two steps towards her.


    "What do you do? Don''t come any closer Rong Hua stopped at him, "Rong Si, I tell you, if you come one step closer, I''ll kill her now!"


    Rong Hua grabs Huo Sui and retreats to the French window.


    Floor to ceiling windows, curtains not closed.


    The outside is not like the big hotel in the city. The lights are gorgeous and the stars are shining. It''s dark.


    Outside the window is the hotel''s own vegetable orchard, and there is no light at night. There is no such as the city road that speeding traffic.


    Here, there is only quiet space and pleasant environment.


    Rong Hua and Huo Sui are already leaning against the glass window. The fruit knife in Rong Hua''s hand cuts Huo Sui''s neck and looks at Rong Si with warning eyes.


    Rong Si stares at her expressionless, thin lips tightly, and looks very unhappy. Looking at Rong Hua, she says coldly, "is that right? Aunt, can you still be believed? Do you still have integrity? I''m afraid that if I let you come here, both of them will become hostages in your hands. "


    "So, you mean, you want a wife instead of a mother?" Rong Hua looks at Rong Si with a smile but not a smile. Her eyes are gloomy and cold, and there is a touch of hate in them.


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, just stares at Rong Hua with pity, and then a sneer rises from the corner of his lips."Hawthorne, do you see that? Your mother is not so important in your son''s heart. Not as good as an outsider! In that case, you can''t blame me! " Rong Hua said coldly in Huo Sui''s ear.


    "Aunt, do you have to make it irreparable?" Rong Si stares at her and says in a deep voice, "as long as you are willing to go back now, everything has to be discussed."


    "Back? What''s the deal? " Rong Hua repeated these words, looking at Rong Si like a ghost, "how can I turn back? How to discuss? Let me go back to prison? And then the death penalty? Rong Si, do you think I would be so stupid? Since I dare to admit that I killed Yi Jianzhang, I mean that I have never thought of going back! Now that you have made a choice, this woman can only be solved by me. Rong Si, this is your decision. You will regret it all your life. "


    "Rong Hua! Don''t make unnecessary resistance any more. Let go of the hostages in your hands! " As soon as Rong Hua''s words were finished, a group of uniformed policemen suddenly appeared at the door. One of them said to her with a face of lingsu, "don''t make mistakes again and again, hurt people."


    "Ha ha!" Rong Hua sneered and looked at him without expression, then turned to Rong Si, "Rong Si, you are really a good means! My aunt underestimated you! Your ruthlessness is beyond my imagination. But you really don''t want to save your mother? "


    Rong Hua grins his teeth and stares at Rong Si. The fruit knife on Huo Sui''s neck is used again. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cut her throat?"


    "Rong Hua, don''t mess about!"


    "I''ll do it now!"


    "Bang!"


    "Rong Hua!"


    "Ah

 Chapter 1466

    Several voices were heard at the same time


    "I''m going to mess around now" is what Rong Hua said. With that, he tried to cut Huo Sui''s throat from right to left with a fruit knife in his hand


    but the fruit knife in her hand still didn''t fall. With a "bang" sound, the bullet hit her forehead and blood splashed on Huo Sui''s face


    no matter how disappointed he is with his daughter, he is the only woman he has ever loved in his life


    he promised her that he would treat her as if she were his own, treat her well, and let her live a good life all her life


    then, he failed to do everything he promised her, and Rong Hua was finally killed


    and he was killed in front of him


    at the moment when her mother was killed, she was shocked and couldn''t believe her eyes. His whole person is like a wooden chicken, standing in the same place, no soul, no feeling. It was not until the old man fainted that he recovered


    "grandfather." Anxiously and worried, he called the old man and quickly squatted down to help him fall on the ground


    the old man''s eyes were closed, his face was blue, and there was no reaction


    she is an obstetrician and gynaecologist. Although she has seen life and death, she mostly sees the arrival of a new baby. Over the years, countless babies have been born in her hands, but none of them have ever died in her hands


    although in hospitals, birth, aging and death are very common. But it''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen a person shot so close


    until Rong Si comes to her side, a silent voice rings in her ear, "are you ok?"


    Rong Si quickly hugs her


    Rong Hua solved the problem. Maybe even she didn''t expect that she would end up like this. Killed on the spot


    but for the crimes she committed after escaping from prison, she will also be sentenced to death. Maybe she knew this very well, so she would spare her life and take a person she hated most to be buried with her


    just, I didn''t expect that Rong Si would find her so soon


    her next goal is mo Zitong, but now she can''t do anything


    that''s a cut, it doesn''t give people a chance to live


    as for Rong Hua, Yi Zhi didn''t feel that she was wronged for her death. On the contrary, she felt that she really deserved to die, and the crimes she committed could only be appreciated by death


    it was a long night for everyone


    however, in the long run, it also ushered in the dawn


    maybe he also knows that Rong Hua can''t really succeed this time. Instead of going to Teng Jinghao''s grandmother or calling Gao Cheng, he doesn''t know where he''s gone


    he seems to have disappeared from the world, even Mo Junbo''s people can''t find him.When Huo Sui wakes up, he finds that he is in the hospital ward. What opens her eyes is Mo Zi Tong''s face


    seeing her wake up, Mo Zi Tong raised a curved smile, "Mom, you wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    the call of "Ma" was very smooth, and there was no feeling of pinching and discomfort


    the smile on his face is also very bright and clear, without any deception. The eyes are full of sincere concern and worry


    Mo Zitong smiles again, looks at her and says slowly, "Mom, I''m Mo Zitong, your daughter-in-law."


    "daughter in law?" Huo Sui repeated these three words, chewing and digesting, but the expression on his face was still in a trance


    then her mind began to become clear and organized. What happened yesterday flashed through her mind one by one. In the end, she cleared up all her thoughts


    with a kind smile toward Mo Zitong, "are you... Xin Min''s daughter?"


    while talking, he looked at Mo Zitong with a smile. He looked at her with a serious face and raised a smile of satisfaction and joy. "No wonder I felt a little familiar when I first saw you that day. Your eyes are very much like your mother''s. How are you, mom? "

 Chapter 1467

    Mo Zi Tong lowered his head, sighed, and then looked up at her with a smile, "my mother is gone."


    "no more?" Huo Sui looked at her in surprise, obviously did not believe what he heard, "how... What''s the matter? How could that be? "


    the expression on her face is very sad. She and Xinmin are as good as sisters. After so many years, she finally thought of everything, her sister Xinmin, but she was not there


    in her mind, Rong Hua once said: send you to the underground to reunite with Ding Xinmin


    she always thought it was Rong Hua''s bad words, but she didn''t expect it to be true


    Mo Zitong didn''t show too much desolate and sad expression, but just smile at her and say in a slow voice, "it''s a long story. In the final analysis, it''s because my mother is not well behaved and framed by villains. Of course, this man is not my father. It''s just that she and my dad can only be described as predestined. My dad has found her now. She should be happy now. I think she should be very satisfied to have such an infatuated person as my father guarding her all her life. "


    "No." Huo with a smile called her, soft voice said, "I feel very good, I am also a doctor, very clear."


    as he spoke, he looked around the ward and saw no other person except Mo Zitong


    her eyes are slightly down, showing some loss and disappointment


    of course, Mo Zitong knows what her loss and disappointment came from. She should be looking for the figure of Rong Si, but she didn''t see it in the ward


    at this time, any mother wants to see her children for the first time. She didn''t see the figure of Rong Si. She thought Rong Si was blaming her, so she didn''t appear in front of her eyes


    "Mom, brother Si went to buy you breakfast. It should be here in a minute. It''s not that he doesn''t care about you. " Mo Zi Tong explains with a smile, "originally I wanted to buy it for you, but he doesn''t trust me to go alone. Rong Yi is hungry again. So he went with Rong Yi. "


    listening to her saying this, Huo Sui''s face floated a light smile and nodded to Mo Zitong, "I didn''t think much about it. It''s been a hard night for you."


    "it''s not hard. We''re very happy to meet mom. Brother Si has been looking for you all this time, but there has been no news. Now, we can get together as a family. Dad wakes up, too. It''s a great joy. " Mo Zi Tong said with a smile


    "Rong Zheng?" Huo with light voice call these two words, seem to have some uncertain appearance, looking at Mo Zi Tong''s eyes also have some heavy, "he... How?"


    Mo Zi smiles and says in a slow voice, "something happened. Dad was in a coma for a while. Last night, people from the other side of the hospital called and said dad woke up. You can rest assured that there are special people taking care of you. Dad, everything is fine now. You should take care of your injury first. When your injury is healed, we will go along Z city together. "


    "Mom, mom." When Huo Sui was about to say something, Rongyi''s milky voice came from the door. Then he trotted in his little body and walked to moziping


    Mo Zitong picked him up, sat him on his lap, and said to him in a harmonious voice, "Rong Yi, it''s amazing. What should it be called? "


    no wonder the boy said that he was "grandma" when he met someone for the first time. It turns out that blood relationship does exist in the dark, and it can''t be ignored


    "Hello, grandma!" Rong Yi''s smiling face is bright and childlike, calling Huo Sui on the bed


    "Rong Yi!" Rong Yi said happily, "two years old."


    "good boy!" Huo with a face is very pleased to say, turn a Mou to see to Mo Zi pupil, a face sincerity of say, "thank you, pupil pupil."


    Mo Zi bowed her lips and said, "I didn''t do anything, mom, don''t say that."


    Rong Si came in with two breakfasts


    hand a breakfast to Mo Zitong and say softly, "have breakfast."


    Mo Zitong holds Rong Yi in one hand, takes the breakfast in the other, and wants to stand up from the chair


    "Mom, I''ll go by myself!" Rong Yi breaks free and climbs down from her arms


    he is going to be a brother. He can''t be held by his mother. He can go by himself


    Mo Zitong touched his head happily and said with a smile, "we are so good. Well, why don''t you go out for breakfast with mom? "Rong Yi looks up at her seriously, then nods, "OK."


    Mo Zi Tong smiles happily, rubs his head again, turns his eyes to look at Rong Si, smiles and says in a slow voice, "brother Si, I''ll go out for breakfast first, and you can accompany my mother."


    with that, he smiles at him again, turns his eyes to see Huo Sui, and walks towards the door


    he didn''t see Mo Er or Mo Yi when he woke up early this morning


    "well, two! I''m with my uncle. Do you think twice? "


    "well."


    "will uncle Ling Yue take you to uncle''s side to play with Er?"


    "good!" Rong Yi''s smiling face is bright


    "have breakfast." Rong Si took a look at her, raised the small table of the hospital bed, and helped her raise the bed and put breakfast on the table


    "I''m... Sorry!" Huo Sui looked at him and said helplessly

 Chapter 1468

    Rong Si is taking out breakfast in the hand, listening to her say so, hands slightly dun for a while, the movement also shows some rigidity


    however, it was only a second before he continued to move. After setting up the dishes and chopsticks, he looked at Huo Sui and asked faintly, "can you eat by yourself?"


    looking at Rong Si, he nodded, "yes, yes. My hands are fine. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. "


    for more than 30 years, I haven''t met my son once. She did not participate in his growth and life, and did not even know his existence


    for a mother, this is a very painful and helpless thing


    this is not what she wants or what she expects


    at the beginning, he was only 17 years old, and Ding Xinmin, 13, was a very good friend and sister. But she had a gambling stepfather, a mother who didn''t care about her


    in order to pay off the gambling debt owed by her stepfather, she was sold by her own mother at the age of 17. Sold to an old man in his forties


    during the period when she was sold, she was almost tied at home like a dog by that man. Don''t let her leave for fear that she will run away


    the man didn''t touch her. Besides binding her tightly, he didn''t even touch her with a finger


    for a full year, he didn''t touch her


    it was also by chance that she learned that the man had been injured when he was young and had been uprooted


    therefore, he is no different from the eunuch in ancient times. He can''t do that to her. The reason why I bought her back is that I just want to be a facade, and I don''t want others to gossip about him


    at that time, especially in rural areas, which were still relatively remote, it must have been the problem of women, not men


    so she became the object of discussion among the population in the village


    it''s said that people spend so much money, but what they buy is a hen who can''t lay eggs. It''s useless! It''s better to raise a group of chickens, at least they can lay eggs. No matter how bad it is, it won''t lay eggs, and it can still earn some money


    this woman is very good, and she has posted so much money


    she doesn''t care about it at all


    anyway, it has nothing to do with her. She just wanted to leave


    later, I don''t know how the man got a man, and he was also a man who had been drugged. Directly lock her and the man into the room without leaving a word, which is convenient to leave


    she suddenly found that the man who had been drugged was Rong Zheng


    on that day, she was pressed by him. What should and shouldn''t have happened happened happened


    it''s clearly not his child, but the man is happy with something, as if this child is his. Even to her all kinds of cold ask warm, to her all kinds of care


    he just wanted to have a child, just didn''t want to be looked down upon


    it is not possible for her to stay in such a place, nor for her children to suffer in such a place


    she did, and she got along well with that man, who also began to trust her, never felt sorry for her, and even took good care of her


    both she and her baby are healthy


    however, she never thought that her child had been in her stomach for more than nine months. As soon as she was born, she was taken away by the man''s mother before she could come and hug him


    the man''s mother, knowing that the child was not her son''s, grabbed it and then rushed out the door


    let the man never get back


    in the end, she didn''t know where she had carried her son or whether he was alive or dead


    but when the man came back, his face was stained with blood and his clothes were stained with blood. He told her that the child had been killed by his mother


    with her weak body, she looked for children everywhere, but she couldn''t find them. As a result, one accidentally slipped down the mountain, and then he didn''t wake up.When she woke up again, she didn''t remember anything. She is like a blank person, who knows nothing about her past, and has no idea what happened.


    She was saved by an old man, who had no children and was alone, but the conditions were good. Then he recognized her as his daughter, provided her with education and trained her to become a useful person.


    In the past thirty years, she has never thought of anything forgotten by her at all. All her memories are only from the time she was rescued by her old father, that is, the memory of these thirty-two years.


    However, in the past 30 years, she has lived a very full life.


    She doesn''t fall in love, she doesn''t get married, she''s all by herself, she''s all focused on her work.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be hated by Rong Hua.


    At that time, she and Rong Hua only met once or twice, and they were not familiar at all.


    However, at that time, Rong Hua was a very proud and conceited woman. She was like a queen. No one dared to question her words and refute her words.


    I''m afraid that''s the biggest reason to develop her temperament now!


    Looking at the front of Rong Si, Huo Sui''s face floated a smile of satisfaction and satisfaction, but the smile was still with a line of remorse and helplessness, as well as bitterness.


    She doesn''t know how he came to Rong''s house. It''s probably that Rong Hua has something to do with him. Or with Rong Zheng''s wife.


    But, at least, she was glad that he was always with his own father.


    "What happened in those days..."


    "My father just called and said he wanted to see you. Do you want to see him?"

 Chapter 1469

    Rong Si looked at her calmly and said in a slow voice.


    On the way out to buy breakfast, Rong Zheng calls him.


    I don''t know how he knows about Huo Sui, let alone how he knows that he has found her, and he even knows that she is not very good now.


    Frankly, he wanted to see her.


    However, he has just woken up, and all the functions of his body are still recovering. Huo Sui is also injured. It is absolutely impossible to let Rong Zheng come here.


    Rong Si promised him that he would take Huo Sui to see him and let him keep his body at ease. He didn''t have to think about anything.


    This is the first time in 28 years that father and son have spoken.


    But Rong Zheng''s voice, he was suddenly recognized.


    Or the familiar voice in his memory, calm, gentle, without a little temper.


    Rong Zheng is a very gentlemanly and gentle scholar. He never talks in a hurry. He is always slow and steady. He was born with the appearance of a scholar and the temperament of a scholar.


    In Rong Si''s limited memory, he only remembered a fire.


    That is the time when he was nearly drowned by Qin Tianen.


    That time, Rong Zheng was really angry. Always gentle and polite, he slapped Qin Tianen in the past.


    He remembers that time, Qin Tianen was slapped by Rong Zheng and fell to the ground, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    And Rong Zheng is full of anger, just like a lion who will be angry at any time. He wants to bite Qin Tianen to death.


    That time, Qin Tianen was also frightened by Rong Zheng, and the whole person was stupid.


    Huo Sui sat on the hospital bed. Hearing this, he was stunned and looked at him blankly. His eyes showed a trace of bitterness. Then he nodded, "well, good. You can arrange it


    Rong Si is still looking at her calmly, without any fluctuation and ups and downs on her face, and nothing unusual in her eyes, just like facing a very common and plain thing.


    It seems that the woman in front of him is not the mother he has been looking for for for so long, but just an insignificant person.


    "That''s OK. I''ll let someone arrange your injury..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not in the way." Huo Sui said quickly, raised a faint smile, looked at him mildly, and said in a slow voice, "I''m a doctor myself. I know how the injury is. It''s not a fatal injury. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that you can''t walk by yourself. Maybe you need to arrange a wheelchair. "


    Rong Si gave her a deep look, "then I''ll go out of the hospital for you. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll arrange it. You have breakfast first, and I''ll pick you up later. "


    "Well, thank you." Huo Sui looked at him sincerely.


    Rong Si didn''t say anything more. He just took a deep look at her and turned to leave.


    Huo with looking at his back, lips floating a bitter helpless.


    When Rong Si comes out of the ward, Mo Zi Tong has already had breakfast. He is throwing the disposable box into the garbage can when he comes out of the ward.


    "Brother Si, why did you come out so quickly? Why don''t you spend more time with mom? Shouldn''t you have a lot to say? " She looked at him with a puzzled face and asked.


    She takes Rong Yi to come out, just in order not to disturb their mother and son to talk, how can he come out so quickly?


    Rong Si looked at her silently, rubbed her head with his big palm, and asked in a slow voice, "where''s Rong Yi?"


    "He said he wanted Mo Er. I asked Ling Yue to take him back." Mo Zi Tong said with a face of positive color, turning his eyes toward the direction of Huo Sui''s ward, his eyes were still full of puzzled color.


    He turned her head around, deep eyes are very serious and serious looking at her, solemnly said, "I have passed the stage of need to enjoy maternal love."


    "But I don''t think mother did it on purpose. She must have no idea. You can''t blame her for that. You should have a good communication with her. If you come out like this, she will be lost and disappointed. "


    She said with a straight face, and her tone was full of the meaning of holding injustice for Huo Sui, and even the meaning of blaming Rongsi.


    He chuckled, "Mrs. Rong, it''s really her blessing to have such an understanding daughter-in-law as you. It seems that you don''t have the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law that almost every family has? "


    She looked at him, raised her eyebrows, and said with a proud face, "of course! I''ve always been so understanding and virtuous. I''m definitely a good wife once in a blue moon. There will never be any problem or contradiction between me and my mother. "


    He nodded with a smile, and gently pinched the tip of her nose. "In this way, I can rest assured."


    "But..."


    "I''ll get her discharged."


    She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by him, he looked at her solemnly, said, no joke."What?" Mo Zi Tong looked at him slightly shocked, obviously did not understand what he meant, and then naturally objected, "brother Si, the doctor said, the injury on my mother''s leg is still very serious, it has hurt the bone. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to discharge her now? It''s bad for her injury. Brother Si, you are not such a unreasonable person. And during this time, you''ve been beating mom for so long. Now it''s not easy for our family to get together. What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with it? "


    She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Obviously, he was very worried about his mother and didn''t blame her.


    When she didn''t wake up, she was still asking the doctor about her specific situation, and the doctor must use the best medicine, ensure her safety and injury, and never allow any mistakes.


    Why is there a 360 degree attitude change?


    What kind of medicine does he sell? What''s the idea?


    He crooked his lips with a smile. The smile was mysterious and deep. He pinched the tip of her nose with his fingers. He said with a tone of shallow rebuke, "in your eyes, I am such a unreasonable person? My darling


    She shook her head instinctively, denying.


    Of course, he is not unreasonable. He is very rational and proper in everything he does, and never does anything unreasonable.


    However, this will affect his behavior, which is really confusing to her. I really can''t figure out what he did it for.


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t think about it. I don''t have the idea you think. It''s dad who wants to see her... "


    "Dad "He called you?"

 Chapter 1470

    She interrupted him with a look of shock and excitement.


    There were too many things yesterday, and it happened too suddenly.


    Rong Hua was killed in this way. The old man fainted. He hasn''t woken up yet. Yi Zhi has been in his ward.


    So much so that she didn''t have time and didn''t remember to tell him that Rong Zheng had woken up.


    Now after he said that, she thought that there was such a big thing.


    "Oh, yes! I called yesterday and said dad was awake. I forgot all about it. I didn''t tell you. I''m so sorry, brother Si. " She looked at him apologetically and said with some remorse.


    Rong Zheng wakes up. It''s really a big thing, but she forgets it.


    If Rong Zheng hadn''t called him, he probably didn''t know it until now.


    He rubbed the top of her hair and said in a harmonious voice, "he Shi told me yesterday."


    She was slightly stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Oh, right! He Shi also knows, Lihe and Xiaoxiao all know. All right. You go through the formalities for your mother, and I''ll go in with her. "


    He turned around and planned to walk towards Huo Sui''s ward, then stopped and turned around again. It seemed that he thought of something and looked at him solemnly, "brother Si, grandfather''s side..."


    She forgot about the old man!


    How did he know about Rong Hua and his address? Also with easy to know so timely arrived.


    Just let him see with his own eyes Rong Hua was killed, it is a bit too cruel indeed.


    There is also easy to know, although he did not say anything, but I am afraid in his heart is also left behind a shadow can not be erased, right?


    "Shu" of, Mo Zi Tong''s brain flashed an idea.


    She widened her eyes and looked up at him without blinking, "shouldn''t..."


    He told the old man, didn''t he?


    He crooked his lips with a smile and said, "now it seems that in his heart, Rong Hua is still more important."


    She was stunned again, and then she understood.


    Zhang put an armband around his waist, put his cheek on his chest and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that our family is reunited now. That''s enough. "


    He rubbed the top of her hair and said slowly, "well. The most important thing is that for you, I am the most important. For me, you are the most important, that''s enough. "


    "Hee hee She chuckled, like a bird. Her voice was crisp and cheerful. Her cheek rubbed against his chest, and then she left, "OK, you go to the formalities, I''ll go in and accompany my mother. I''ll go back to my grandfather later. "


    "Well." Rong Si nodded and strode forward to go through the discharge procedures for Huo Sui.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s ward


    the old man is still lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his face pale, and his lips have no blood color. The brow tightly tightened, the face full of wrinkles, looked very haggard and desolate.


    Easy to know sitting on the chair beside the bed, slightly bowing body, hands some weak hanging on both sides, some at a loss looking at the old man on the bed, but his own face is not much better, is also pale and bloodless.


    His hair is as messy as a chicken nest, and his clothes are somewhat slovenly. He seems to have no spirit, and his eyes are in a trance.


    The brain is still constantly reflecting the scene of Rong Hua being killed, and Rong Hua''s ferocious expression of staring at him.


    That scene is like engraved into his mind, how can''t go away.


    It is very irritable to grasp a messy hair of their own, the whole person is irritable and helpless.


    He never thought that a family would come to this point.


    Looking at the old man who didn''t wake up at all on the bed, he rubbed his cheek heavily with his hands, then took a deep breath and sat back in his chair, looking up at the ceiling with a decadent and desolate face.


    The doctor said that the old man was stimulated. As for when he woke up, it was up to him.


    Can we not be stimulated?


    At this age, I watched my daughter was killed in front of me.


    There''s a knock on the door. Yi Zhi turns and looks, and sees that Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong come in together.


    "Brother, eyes." Yi Yi Zhi stood up from his chair and called them helplessly and blankly. Then he asked, "she Is that all right? "


    She meant Hawthorne.


    He didn''t know who she was or who his brother was. But looking at his brother and his eyes, he should be a very important person. Even more important than my grandfather.


    So I didn''t ask. As for Rong Si, who didn''t come to the old man''s ward that night, he didn''t say anything.


    He is very clear that his brother must have his own principles in doing things.


    Mo Zi Tong pursed his lips with a smile, looked at him and said in a slow voice, "it''s OK, I''m awake. Just temporarily unable to walk. How''s grandfather? Haven''t you woken up yet? "As he said this, he looked at the old man in the hospital bed, but his eyes were also concerned and worried, but compared with Huo Sui, it was obviously reduced by a few points


    Yizhi shakes his head, smiles bitterly, and says helplessly, "I haven''t woken up. The doctor says it''s exciting. It is estimated that it will not be able to slow down for a while and a half. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of my grandfather. And say sorry to that lady for me. I said it for my mom. My mother....


    speaking of this, she didn''t go on, just sighed a long time, her face was full of helplessness and desolation


    now, it should be quiet. In the future, no one will come to see brother and eye


    he never felt that there was anything wrong with his brother''s eyes, or that he was sorry. It''s just that she''s at the top of her rope all the time. I don''t think that all people are sorry for her. All people have failed her. Only she is the biggest victim, but never thought, she is the most wrong, the most guilty person


    now, everyone is quiet. It will never happen again


    Rong Si patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "we have something else to do. We have to go back to Z City first. Grandfather, you take care of it first. I''ve already given orders to the hospital. "


    Yi Zhi nodded, "well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of grandfather. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, uncle, it''s a good thing to wake up. The next time I go back, I''ll see him and let him take good care of himself. I don''t have to think about anything


    "Rong Hua, Rong Hua!" Lying on the bed of the old man cried, and then "Teng" sat up

 Chapter 1471

    The old man''s face was full of panic and confusion, and he couldn''t believe it. His eyes were a little dazed. He didn''t have a focal length. He seemed to see nothing.


    He seems to have been immersed in something, his face is full of pain.


    Brow tightly tightened into a ball, the face is wrinkles, because tightening, more wrinkled into a ball.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you wake up." When he woke up, he quickly turned around, looked at him with concern, and then coaxed him softly, "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s all right. Don''t worry. We''ll have a good rest. "


    It seems that the old man suddenly thought of something. His sight "sou" fell on Rong Si, and it was easy to know when he went through it directly. He almost stared at Rong Si with a touch of hatred.


    His teeth were clenched tightly, his face was as silent as ashes, and his sharp eyes were hard on Rong Si, just like looking at an enemy.


    Mo Zi Tong, standing beside Rong Si, seems to understand something from his eyes.


    He is blaming and resenting Rong Si. In his opinion, it was Rong Si who killed Rong Hua and his favorite daughter.


    In the end, as Rong Si said, in the heart of the old man, the most important thing is Rong Hua. No, his own son, Rong Zheng, is not his grandson, Rong Si. But his first lover''s daughter, Rong Hua.


    Although Rong Hua''s behavior let him very disappointed, he also a pair of don''t plan to pay attention to her, let her own in the prison to survive.


    However, when things really happened in front of him, when Rong Hua died, especially in such a way. In the heart of the old man, it is naturally unacceptable.


    Even if Rong Hua is locked up in prison all her life, at least she is still alive, and he can still see her.


    Now, however, she is dead. And they were killed. Even as he watched her shot, he could do nothing.


    That kind of mood, no one can pay attention to.


    And at that time, Rong Si was also present.


    The hatred between Rong Hua and Rong Si was clearly clear to him.


    Rong Hua hates Rong Si, which the old man can understand.


    After all, Rong Si is not the child of Rong family, but he occupies everything of his Rong family.


    But Rong Si is not qualified to hate Rong Hua.


    He is a child who has no blood relationship with the Rong family. He is only held by Qin Tianen and has an unknown origin. In the face of Mo Zhai Ao, he accepted him and continued to make him the leader of the Rong family. He gave him the surname of the Rong family.


    That seems to be a great gift to him. He should be grateful. However, he is not only ungrateful, and even revenge, killed Rong Hua.


    In the old man''s opinion, if Rong Hua''s death has nothing to do with Rong Si, it is impossible.


    Otherwise, why does Rong Hua appear in this hotel? And why was Rong Hua at the scene when he had an accident.


    Although Rong Hua was killed by the police, it can never be denied that Rong Si did something in the dark.


    Isn''t he resenting Rong Hua for ruining Rong Zheng like this?


    But, does Rong Zheng''s hatred come from you? You are not Rong Zheng''s son at all, you are just a nominal one. After all, you are not to take a breath for Mo Zi Tong?


    "Rong Si!" The old man roared at him angrily, his eyes were full of hatred and murderous spirit. He pointed to Rong Si and said viciously, "what''s your heart? Ah! Are you satisfied now? Do you hate Rong Hua so much that you can''t hold her? You want her to end up like this? No matter how she is, she is your elder, your aunt, who raised you and educated you as an adult. Without her, would you be today? Rong Si, you are such a wolf! I I, I shouldn''t have protected you! "


    The old man is really mad. His mind is full of scenes of Rong Hua being killed.


    Rong Hua falls down in front of him, gets shot in the middle of his brow, falls on the ground, stares big eyes, stares at him straight. It''s about him, about his indifference to her daughter, about his lack of concern for her daughter.


    When Rong Hua fell to the ground, the red blood came out of her head and penetrated the carpet.


    The old man trembled all over when he thought about it.


    He regretted that he didn''t care about her enough.


    If he cared about her enough, he would not even know her mind!


    If he knew what she thought of Rong Zheng, he would not force Rong Zheng to marry Qin Tianen. He will make Rong Hua perfect and let her get the people she likes!


    He can''t stay with his favorite woman all his life. He once promised her that he would make her daughter happy.


    But, in the end, it is to let her die!


    If he had found Rong Hua''s mind early and let her be with Rong Zheng, now their Rong family is a harmonious and happy one. He will have his own grandson instead of a fake grandson like now, who only knows whose kind he is!The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. In his opinion, all this was caused by Rong Si.


    As early as I know, he should listen to Rong Hua and take back everything in Rong Si''s hands, so that he has nothing. Instead of taking care of Mo Zhai Ao, Rong Hua was killed in the end!


    At the thought of Rong Hua''s death, the old man was worried again.


    He covered his chest with one hand, and continued to point at Rong Si with the other hand. He glared at Rong Si with hatred and disgust and said, "Rong Hua is right. You are an immature white eyed wolf! At the end of the day, I will bite myself to death! I regret that I didn''t listen to her and take back everything you have. Now you''re killing my daughter! Rong Si, you are so capable that you might as well ask for my old man''s life together! "


    Mo Zi Tong stare big eyes, a face incredible looking at the old man, can''t believe his ears.


    These words came from the old man''s mouth.


    It turns out that no matter how Rong Si and his father are, they are not equal to the daughter of a woman he loves most.


    He was to blame all this on Rong Si.


    Is it true that Rong Hua''s death is still unjust? Is it true that she has killed so many people? Are those lives straw?


    "Grandfather..."


    "Shut up The old man drank Yi Xingzhi harshly, then turned his eyes and shot at Rong Si, gritting his teeth and said, "from now on, you are no longer my Rong family, you hand over everything that belongs to Rong family! You''re not the one to let the family go, you''re just a wild seed! "

 Chapter 1472

    This words, every word, every sentence, are like a knife, ruthlessly into the heart of Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong.


    It is clear that he is the child of Rong''s family. It is clear that he is Rong Zheng''s own son. But he was pointed and scolded by his own grandfather that he was a wild species.


    His grandson is not as good as a daughter who has no blood relationship!


    Mo Zi Tong stare big eyes, full of shock, looking at the old man. Is it possible for a person to have no distinction between right and wrong?


    Some time ago, he said: if the original thing, let him make a choice, he will let Rong Hua know that she and Rong Zheng are brothers and sisters.


    But now


    First love is important after all!


    "Brother si..."


    "Darling."


    Mo Zi Tong just wants to refute the old man''s words, and wants to tell him that Rong Si is not a wild seed, but his own grandson. But it was stopped by Rong Si and interrupted. Not take it seriously,


    looked at him with a poker face. He smiled and smiled, and said with disapproval, "am I wild or has the final say? Now that I''m talking about it, I won''t say anything more. You take good care of your body. When you are well, you have to deal with the affairs after death for your baby daughter. "


    Finish saying, didn''t see the old man again one eye, embrace Mo Zi pupil to leave the ward.


    "Brother!" Easy to know quickly chase out for, urgent call him.


    Rong Si stopped and turned around, looking at him indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Easy to understand the expression of some stiff, and some embarrassed, looking at Rong Si, open mouth, but do not know what to say.


    He reached for his messy hair, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "brother, grandfather is just angry. Don''t worry about him. He''s old. It''s really my fault. It''s none of your business. "


    "Xingzhi!" The old man''s loud voice came from the ward, "you come in for me!"


    "Brother, don''t take it to heart. Grandfather didn''t mean it. I''ll persuade him and explain to him. You go back with your eyes first. My uncle needs people Yi Zhi looks at Rong Si and says sincerely.


    "I know, if you don''t come in again, don''t come in either!" The voice of the old man, fierce and displeased, was furious and ordered.


    Yi Yi Zhi looks at Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong helplessly and says to Mo Zi Tong, "eyes, help me to persuade my brother. I''ll take care of my grandfather first. "


    While talking, she put her hands together and did a "please" action. Then she turned and entered the ward.


    Mo Zi Tong shakes his head coldly, takes Rong Si''s wrist and says in a soft voice, "brother Si, we don''t care about his words. We just know who we are. Since he is an outsider, there is no need to pay attention to his words. From today on, he can only be an outsider. "


    Rong Si gently patted the back of her hand and bent his lips toward her with a smile, "let''s go back. You''re right. You don''t have to pay attention to the opinions of an outsider. It''s time to see Dad. "


    "Well." She nodded and looked at him with a smile.


    In the ward


    "grandfather, how can you say that about my brother?" Easy to know a face of good temper to coax the old man, "my mother, this is really my fault.". Her fault can not be explained at one or two points. She''s killing now. She''s committing a crime. Let''s not say whether sister Yujin died because of her or not, whether my uncle was hurt like this by her or not. Just my dad, isn''t it a human life? You didn''t see my dad die. It was the two of us who went to identify the body. You don''t see him. He''s breaking his neck. No matter what, he and my mother are husband and wife for more than 20 years. How can she get such a cruel hand? And this time, you didn''t see that she almost lost another human life. When the police do this, they don''t want any more lives. It''s disrespectful. She deserves it


    "I know!" The old man snapped at him, and Ling''s eyes glared at him like a knife. "Did you see your mother kill your father with your own eyes? You''re going to be so sure? Gao Yujin''s death, that is Qin Tianen''s one-sided words. Also, Rong Zheng''s wound, how can you get involved with your mother! Oh, yes! And you, you are also an unfilial son, what do you do to testify against your mother! Ah! You also said that you just heard the sound, but didn''t see it with your own eyes. Can''t the sound be similar? Can''t someone pretend it? If you didn''t testify against your mother, would your mother have died so miserably? Are you also bribed by the beast Rong Si? You say, how much benefit did he give you to frame your mother like this! "


    Listening to the old man''s confused words, I can''t believe my ears.


    Is this the grandfather he knows who is sensible, moral and dignified?


    How can you be such an unreasonable old man with no distinction between right and wrong, black and white reversed?


    He is blindly protecting his daughter, regardless of right or wrong. It seems to him that everyone is wrong, only his daughter is right.


    What''s the difference between this and the previous Rong Hua?"Grandfather I don''t know what to say when I look at the old man.


    "If you still recognize my grandfather, you''ll hear me clearly!" The old man looked at him seriously and coldly, and said, "I don''t care with you about what you did before. Anyway, you have to listen to me now. Rong Si is not Rong Zheng''s son, but Qin Tianen doesn''t know where he picked up the wild seed. He''s not the one in my family, and he killed your mother so badly. I would never let him have everything in my family again. Whether it''s the company or everything he has in his hand related to Rong family, he must give it to me. It''s all up to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Easy to know a face dumbfounded looking at the old man, already don''t know what to say.


    He Take over Rong?


    No, no, no!


    He is neither the material nor the courage.


    He will never fight with his brother. No matter whether he is the son of his uncle or not, he is his brother. This will never change, and the company is his hard work to grow.


    "But, grandfather, I''m not a member of the Rong family." He looked at the old man with a cowardly face and said.


    "I say you are, you are! From now on, you must listen to me! " The old man couldn''t resist, he said harshly.


    I don''t know what else I can say.


    The old man is like a madman now. No matter who says anything, he can''t hear a word.


    "Go, go through the discharge procedures for me, I want to go back to Z city!" The old man sternly orders Yi Xingzhi.

 Chapter 1473

    "Grandfather..."


    "you don''t have to say anything. You can do what I ask you to do."


    and then, seeing the old man with full energy, he went to Z city. It means to fight with Rong Si


    seeing this, she is very helpless and irritable


    he really doesn''t want to fight against his brother at all, but looking at his grandfather''s style, he has to force his brother to have nothing


    why is his brother not his uncle''s son


    he must have been over stimulated and his brain is a little unclear


    however, he only dares to think about these words in his heart. In front of the old man, he dare not say a word


    I just hope that on the way back, my grandfather can calm down and stop being so impulsive and stubborn


    Yizhi has no idea what the hell is going on, why she is not her grandfather''s own daughter, and why she is so persistent to her uncle. Then, why is grandfather so partial to her? Almost all of them are better than her uncle and brother


    he will never know what happened between his elders


    although he had doubts about the number of stitches in his heart and wanted to ask the old man, he could not open his mouth and ask


    he wanted to persuade the old man while he was going back, but the old man kept his eyes closed all the way. I''m not going to talk at all, or listen to him


    the idea of easy to understand can only be ignored


    looking at the old man, he has no choice but to sigh and shake his head


    ...


    Rong Si and Mo Zitong are sitting in the car. They don''t speak. The car is heavy and solemn for a moment


    not only the two of them, but also Huo Sui, who was in the same car with them


    instead of sitting in the same car with them, Rong Yi is playing with Mo Er in the car of Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe


    as for Mo Yi, of course, he Shi''s car


    when we go back, we don''t have all the people in the same car as when we came here. Instead, we have three cars


    he drives the car on Rong Si''s side


    along the way, Huo Sui didn''t speak, just with a gentle smile


    Rong Si looks up at the two people in the rear seat of the car in the rearview mirror, then he doesn''t say anything, just continues to drive the car


    "Mom, are you ok? If you can''t bear it, you must tell us. Don''t put up with it yourself Mo Zi Tong looks at Huo Sui and asks with concern


    "no, no!" Huo Sui shook his head and said seriously, "I have no problem. I can. There is no difference between resting in the service area and sitting in the car. It''s better to arrive early and go to the hospital to have a rest. I really don''t have to bear it. I''m a doctor. I know my situation very well. There''s no need to rest. "


    Mo Zitong looked at her leg injury with some worry, "Mom, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell us. Your injury is not light, the doctor said, has injured the bone, can not be careless


    her relaxed and casual face is more like comforting Mo Zitong


    but she''s telling the truth


    after listening to her saying this, Mo Zitong was relieved. Toward her happy smile, warm, such as the general spring breeze


    she is worthy of being Xinmin''s daughter. She is as generous and sensible as Xinmin. It''s just a pity that Xinmin has disappeared early<


    thinking of this, Huo Sui was inexplicably sad again<


    Rong Si looks at her in the rearview mirror and looks at her face, but he still doesn''t say anything.As he said, he has passed the stage of maternal love at his age. He can''t stick to her, talk to her too much, or even show close feelings with her.


    What''s more, the habits he developed since childhood, and the attitude of Qin Tianen and Rong Hua towards him, can''t make him be too close to a woman who suddenly appears, though it is true that he is too close to a woman.


    Except for his darling, he would not show too kind and needed emotion to anyone.


    In this regard, Mo Zi tong can naturally understand his mood and his actions.


    He needs time.


    The car runs at a steady speed on the highway, heading for Z city.


    With the closer distance, Huo Sui''s mood is more and more tense and complex.


    She didn''t know what kind of expression she would have when she met Rong Zheng, what kind of mood she would have, and what kind of attitude she should face.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for more than 30 years.


    And before that, they had not met each other.


    She was so nervous that her hands were twisted together and her palms were full of sweat.


    The hospital


    Rong Zheng is lying on the bed and has moved out of the intensive care unit and into the VIP ward.


    It''s just that the whole person looks very thin, with deep sunken eyes. The eye circles are a little black, and the skin color is not very good. It''s a little pale.


    After all, he had been in bed for more than a year, and before that, he was banned for 267 years in a place where the sun was not visible.


    And tortured like that.


    Every function of the body is regressive.


    The whole person looked bony, and had no meat.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and then he saw a wheelchair with a beautiful and elegant lady in it.


    "Dad." Rong Si pushed the wheelchair in.

 Chapter 1474

    Huo Sui is sitting in the wheelchair. She has no change with her youth, but she looks more mature with time, and she also has time precipitation


    there was a faint smile on her lips. She was intelligent, elegant and calm


    when Rong Zheng saw that she was sitting in a wheelchair, he straightened her heart fiercely. Instinctively want to sit up, but because of lower body paralysis, and in a coma for more than a year, this is just wake up, want to sit up, that is impossible


    "you lie down and don''t move." Huo Sui said with a nervous and anxious face


    if this happens, she is not in a wheelchair, she will rush up and stop him


    even if she is in a wheelchair at the moment, she instinctively wants to sit up


    "what''s the matter with you..." Rong Zheng looks at her leg, a face don''t understand and worry of ask


    "Dad." Mo Zi Tong takes Rong Yi''s hand and comes in. He shouts respectfully to Rong Zheng on the bed. Then he lowers his head to Rong Yi and says, "Rong Yi, call grandfather."


    Rong Yi looks up at her as if she hesitates


    Mo Zitong nodded to him, with a gentle and soft smile


    "goodbye, Grandpa and grandma. We''ll come back later. " Rong Yi a face old sink of say


    "good!" Rong Yi said with a serious face


    "well," Rong Zheng nodded, then seemed to think of something, and said solemnly to Rong Si, "be better to Tong Tong, don''t feel any shadow because of what happened when you were a child. If you are a husband and wife, you should be honest and sincere, not half hearted. "


    "don''t worry, Dad. We are very good. Brother Si is very good to me. " Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, all the eyes reveal are sweet and happy eyes


    seeing this, Rong Zheng nodded and showed a satisfied smile


    he is really afraid of the shadow in Rong Si''s heart


    even if it seems to be good for him, it''s just like a wolf in sheep''s clothing


    "don''t think too much about it. Let the children do their own business. But you can rest assured that they are both very good. Rong Si is really good to Tong Tong. It''s the kind of person who loves and spoils in his heart. Although I have only been with them for half a day, I can see that there are no obstacles and barriers between them. "


    Rong Zheng regained his mind and looked at her injured leg


    she was wearing clothes, and she could not see where and how she was injured. However, the shallow knife marks on her face and neck hurt his eyes


    "what''s the matter with the wound on your... Face? What happened? " He looked at her and asked carefully


    in fact, he has a lot to say. Before that, he thought about it for a long time and prepared a lot of words. He even repeated it several times in his heart.But now it''s like tongue tied. I don''t know what to say.


    Huo Sui also didn''t know what to say, so they just sat and looked at each other. For a moment, they were embarrassed.


    VIP ward, the space is not too small, however, such a large room, two people do not know what to say, just sit and watch, how strange.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Both of them speak at the same time, breaking the slightly awkward atmosphere at this moment, but the same voice makes the atmosphere sink into another embarrassment again.


    "Say it first." Rong Zheng looked at her and said.


    Huo with pursed lips smile, shallow light, "nothing, just want to ask you, how are you?"


    Rong Zheng bent his lips and laughed. He said softly, "I also want to ask you this question."


    Huo Sui stretched out his hand and rubbed the hair between his ears. He said with a smile, "it''s very good. I just forgot everything before. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate. But I think of it all the other day. "


    Rong Zheng slightly opened his eyes, slightly surprised to see her, and then some helpless smile, "in fact, it''s not a bad thing not to remember, it''s not a good thing to remember. Rong si... "


    At this point, slightly pause suddenly, seems to be thinking about something.


    "What?" Huo with looking at him, slightly puzzled asked.


    Rong Zheng leisurely smile, looking at her slow voice asked, "Rong Si, he did not embarrass you?"


    "Well?" She looked at him blankly, "embarrass me? Why do you say that? Why would he embarrass me? "


    "He..."


    "Bang!" Rong Zheng is about to say something, the door of the ward is heavily kicked open.

 Chapter 1475

    Rong Zheng and Huo Sui are scared. They look at the door one after another. They see the old man come in with the help of Yi Zhi.


    The door of the ward was kicked open by him. I don''t know where the strength of the meeting came from when I was so old.


    When the old man saw the sitting Huo at any time, his brow tightened tightly, and his eyes burst out a bunch of fierce and fierce eyes.


    Yes, he doesn''t like this woman at all.


    The moment he saw Huo Sui, what flashed through his mind was Rong Hua''s tragic death.


    It was because of this woman that his daughter was shot and killed so miserably. If not for her, his Rong Hua is still alive.


    And she even dare to appear in front of him, even with Rong Zheng know. And it seems that their relationship is not bad.


    Think of here, the old man is not angry. I just felt that a stream of blood was attacking his head, which was about to break through his skull.


    "Uncle..."


    "You woman, dare to appear in front of me! If I don''t kill you today, I''m sorry for my daughter! It''s all you. It''s you who killed Rong Hua so miserably! I''ll kill you now and let you accompany my Rong Hua! "


    The old man gnashed his teeth and said that he raised his crutch to hit Huo casually.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Rong Zheng looks at the old man with a shocked face. His instinct is to raise his hand to stop the old man''s crutch.


    "Don''t do that, grandfather." Easy to know immediately reaction, quickly stop the old man, will his high crutches to stop.


    The crutch didn''t hit Huo Sui, but was stopped by Yi Zhi in mid air.


    Huo with a face don''t understand of looking at him, completely don''t understand oneself is exactly where offended this old man.


    He said, she killed Rong Hua?


    Oh!


    This really became a joke. How could Rong Hua''s death be her fault? Mingming, she is the victim. If the police didn''t shoot in time, she was killed by Rong Hua''s knife.


    He''s good. He can''t tell right from wrong.


    "What does Rong Hua''s death have to do with me?" Huo Sui raised his eyes and looked directly at the old man, with a face of coldness and silence.


    The old man was very angry. When she said that, he was even more angry.


    "You dare say it''s none of your business! If it''s none of your business, how can Rong Hua be in your room? It''s none of your business. How could Rong Hua die in front of you? Over the past year, Rong Hua has been thinking about her mistakes and repenting. How can she suddenly escape from prison and go to see you? Did you say something stimulating to her? You woman, you say, who are you? What did you say to Rong Hua? And what are you doing here? What are you doing here? "


    The old man asked Huo Sui one question after another. Every question was sharp, especially the look in Huo Sui''s eyes. He just wanted to make her skinny.


    His chest heaved violently, gasped for breath, and pointed directly at Huo Sui''s nose with the end of his crutch, almost to the tip of her nose.


    All of a sudden, it seemed to think of something, breathing more quickly, chest undulating more ferocious, feeling like it was about to die immediately. Facing Huo Sui, he said fiercely, "say, is all this a good situation set up by you and Rong Si, or do you want Rong Hua to die! yes! It must be the situation you two set up. You two killed Rong Hua together! I''ll solve you first today, and then I''ll solve Rongsi! I want you all to pay for my daughter''s life! "


    The old man really seems to be crazy. He points at Huo Sui and scolds Rong Si.


    In a word, in his view, all this is the situation between this woman and Rong Si. The purpose is to let Rong Hua die, and then Rong Si takes everything of the company and Rong family.


    Damn it, he really belittled that bastard!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t have any sense of prevention, which made him get into such a big vacancy.


    He regrets that he didn''t listen to Rong Hua.


    If he had listened to Rong Hua and had no scruples about Mo Zhai Ao, Rong Hua would not have died today, and Rong Si and this woman would not have succeeded.


    Pity his daughter, his Rong Hua!


    It''s such a death!


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Rong Zheng has already heard a probably from his speech, is very angry toward the old man roar.


    He had just woken up. He was still very weak. He was so angry by the old man and roared again. Obviously, he was even weaker.


    He gasped fiercely, and his face became paler. He looked pale.


    "Did you say that about your grandson? Rong Si is my son. How can he become a wild seed! He''s a wild seed. What am I! Am I a wild seed, too? " Rong Zheng is very angry. For what the old man has done, his lungs are going to explode.


    Do you say that about your own grandchildren? And in front of the younger generation. How did he become an elder?After all these years, how can his self righteous and arrogant character remain unchanged?


    At the beginning, if he had not forced himself to marry Qin Tianen, would so many things have happened? Will it be where it is today?


    Rong Hua, if he hadn''t done it since childhood, could she have become what she is today?


    everything he gave as like, he was as like as two peas.


    "Your son?" The old man gazed at him with pity. His breath was still very short and fierce. He took a crutch and leaned heavily on the ground. He gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Tianen, she''s a transsexual. Can she have a baby? Rong Si is just a wild seed whose parents are unknown from where she brought it back! You think of him as a treasure? Ah! Do I have to throw the paternity test in front of you before you will recognize this? Or do you want me to call Qin Tianen to you and let her tell you clearly? Your son! I tell you, Rong Zheng, you have no son at all! That bastard of yours killed your sister now! Rong Hua is dead. He and this woman are working together to kill her! "


    The old man is angry, angry and angry. If this meeting, Rong Si is in front of him, he has to crush him to death with a crutch!


    This evil son, he even now still protect Rong Si that wild seed, also say is his son.


    "He''s my son!" Rong Zheng said solemnly.


    "You said it The old man roared, "if I didn''t look at Mo zhaiao''s face, I could bear this tone and make him a wild seed to pretend to be the person of my Rong family!"


    "Yes? So I have such a big face

 Chapter 1476

    Mo zhaiao''s slow voice came, and then he walked steadily into the ward and walked toward the sofa.


    Good time to sit down on the sofa, back to the sofa, right leg to the left leg up, hands folded, on the knee. The slender fingers were tapping, deep as eagles, and the cold eyes were staring at the old man. There was a mysterious radian in the corner of his lips, and he said, "why don''t you talk about it? If you don''t look at my face, what are you going to do?"


    I didn''t expect Mo Zhai Ao to be here, and he came here in time.


    The first thought in his mind was that Mo Zhai Ao was called by Rong Si. It''s Rong Si who deliberately called for him.


    Because Rong Si knew that he had some scruples about Mo Zhai Ao. So he let Mozi to suppress him.


    This damned wild seed, his mind is really deep!


    His biggest advantage is that he married Mo zhaiao''s daughter. He never thought that Yan Zitong would be mo zhaiao''s daughter. And Ding Xinmin should be mo zhaiao''s woman.


    Now, Mo zhaiao dotes on his daughter, but who dares to be disrespectful to his precious daughter? Even he, the old man, had to respect Mo zhaiao and Mo Zitong.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Rong Si''s son-in-law''s sake, could he bear that tone? Can he keep a wild species of unknown origin in charge of his company?


    He''s good. He didn''t know what to do. He even took revenge on others and killed Rong Hua!


    This tone, the old man is how all cannot swallow.


    "Uncle mo." Easy to know respectfully called Mo zhaiao, just because he is the father of eyes, should get his respect.


    Mo Zhai glanced at him with indifference. He didn''t answer or make a sound. He took him as transparent.


    If it wasn''t for his loyalty and courage to accompany Tong Tong who was "kidnapped" by him, just because he was Rong Hua''s son, he would not have spared him.


    However, since his daughter and daughter-in-law have nothing to do with him, and he is not exactly the same as Rong Hua, he even personally testifies to her. For the sake of his integrity and loyalty, I don''t care that he is Rong Hua''s son.


    Rong Zheng and Huo Sui didn''t know Mo zhaiao. They were surprised and surprised at his appearance.


    When Ding Xinmin met Mo Zhai Ao, Rong Zheng had been imprisoned by Rong Hua. Huo Sui had already forgotten what happened before and devoted himself to his studies.


    So neither of them knew who the man who burst in all of a sudden was.


    However, the old man is afraid of him, and even afraid of him.


    In addition, if you call him uncle Mo, you will be the one Rong Si knows.


    Although Rong Zheng has never met Yi Xingzhi, he calls the old man "grandfather" by Yi Xingzhi. When he first comes in, he calls him "Uncle". He guesses the identity of Yi Xingzhi, Rong Hua''s son -- Yi Xingzhi.


    The old man looked directly at Mo zhaiao and said angrily, "Mo zhaiao, since you are here. That''s just right. Everyone is here today. We''ll just talk it all out. I believe I don''t need to say that you know better than anyone that Qin Tianen is just a transsexual. She can''t have children. Rong Si is your son-in-law, yes, but he is not the grandson of my Rong family. Since it''s not my Rong family, he has no right to dominate my Rong family''s company and everything related to Rong family. No matter how powerful you are, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t deny that. OK, now, take your son-in-law to your Mohist family and let him give up everything that belongs to my Rong family! "


    The old man finished his thought and decision at one go, then stared at Mo zhaiao without expression, and then glared at Rong Zheng angrily.


    Rong Zhengxian is very surprised. He not only doubts Rong Si''s identity to the old man, but also looks at Mo zhaiao with an incredible face when the old man says Rong Si is mo zhaiao''s son-in-law.


    The same obvious shock and amazement is Huo Sui.


    Both she and Rong Zheng know Xinmin, but they don''t know the identity of Mo zhaiao.


    At this moment, with the words of the old man, it is obvious that this man is Xinmin''s man.


    Huo then looks at Mo Zhai Ao. He is what Tong Tong said. Is that the unsophisticated person that Xin Min met? It''s not like that. Tong Tong said that her father is a very good man, and her mother is the only one in her heart all her life.


    And look at his current aura, it doesn''t look like a person who will lose Xinmin!


    Who is that unsophisticated person that Xinmin meets?


    Xinmin, what happened in those years?


    "You It''s... " Rong Zheng looks at Mo Zhai Ao with a slight trembling tone. He wants to ask something, but he can''t say anything.


    Mo Zhai Ao turns his eyes and looks at Rong Zheng and Huo Sui lightly. He doesn''t speak. Turn your eyes to see the old man again, and stand beside him.Easy to know by his this like eagle such as leopard general eyes see the whole person shiver, straight back cold sweat


    how does he feel that in Uncle Mo''s eyes, he has been delimited to the enemy


    "really?" Mo Zhai Ao looked at the old man carelessly and lightly, but his eyes were like a sharp light from a poisonous knife, sweeping him, making his back cool


    Mo zhaiao changed his posture and put his left leg on his right leg instead, but his folded hands were still on his knees, and his cold thin lips were slow, but he spat out a cold voice. "I don''t understand. What have you been doing in my daughter''s and son-in-law''s home all this year? Since they are not from your Rong family, how can you have the cheek to hold my grandson? "


    there is nothing wrong with Mo zhaiao. Since Rong Yi was born, he has been in Rong Si''s house for one year. No matter what they say, he just won''t go


    in fact, he also wanted to put aside the fact that Rong Si was not Rong Zheng''s son, which he did this year


    if it hadn''t been for Rong Hua''s sudden accident, he would have been deceiving himself all the time


    "you mean I can throw you out now!"

 Chapter 1477

    Mo Zhai''s arrogant and expressionless Ling looked at the old man and said word by word


    he is not joking with the old man, on the contrary, he has a strong and commanding tone


    since you are not Rong Si''s grandfather, what qualifications do you have to rely on


    at the beginning, I let you hang on, just because you didn''t tell me the truth, and you had a good attitude, you were also good to Tong Tong


    he is also for the sake of his daughter''s politeness to you. In the end, he doesn''t want to compete with you for Rongyi, so that you can enjoy your family


    you''re good now. You''ve made the old mistake again, and you blame Rong Hua''s death on Rong Si


    since you don''t recognize this grandson, don''t blame him


    "Rong Si now everything is Rong Jia''s! The money he paid for the villa also belonged to Rong family. Since they are all Rong''s, I still live in my own territory. Mo zhaiao, what qualifications do you have to throw me out! "


    the old man glared at him angrily, gritted his teeth and said angrily


    "Oh, Rong family?" Mo Zhai looked coldly at the old man, and then asked, "let Rong Si hand over everything that belongs to your Rong family, and let him go from your Rong family. Come on, old man, you tell me which Rong family you plan to hand over to after Rong Si is handed over? Does he


    as he said this, he pointed to Rong Zheng with a strange and intriguing expression, and then slowly moved his finger from Rong Zheng''s body to the old man''s body, little by little


    Yi Zhimeng shook his head, "no, no, no! Uncle Mo, I... "


    " easy to know, shut up! " The old man cut off his words with a sharp face, and his silent eyes looked directly at Mo zhaiao, "Xingzhi is my grandson, what''s wrong with him taking over?"


    "Oh Mo Zhai Ao sneered, "grandson? Old man, do you know it''s a grandson? But does this grandson have anything to do with you? Is your blood running from him? He has a relationship with the Rong family? "


    "it''s my business, it''s my family''s business!" The old man stared at him without expression and said coldly, "since it''s my family''s business, I''ll give it to whoever I want. Mo zhaiao, I don''t need an outsider to intervene in my family''s affairs. Just take care of your daughter and son-in-law! Also, since it''s not my Rong family, don''t try to take away a cent of my Rong family! "


    it seems that the old man made a decision this time, and he hated Rong Si to the core. Anyway, he meant that he would never let Rong Si feel better


    "Pa, PA, PA!" Mo Zhai Ao patted his hands, and the rhythmic applause came, but he didn''t mean to get up from the sofa. On the contrary, the sneer on his lips was even more weird and gloomy


    looking at the old man, he said slowly, "Rong Sheng, it seems that the old lover''s position in my heart is heavier than anyone else! For the sake of your old lover''s daughter, you can ignore your own son. Now, do you want to help the grandson of your old lover? Old thing, you can''t let go of your old lover, why don''t you accompany her? It''s hard to be separated from each other, isn''t it? "


    "you..." the old man widened his eyes and looked at Mo Zhai Ao with incredible disbelief. He couldn''t believe his ears


    he... How could he know


    apart from him, only one veteran knows about it. But how did mojao know? And you know so well


    "old lover? What old lover? Grandfather Yi Yi Zhi is also frightened by Mo Zhai Ao''s words. He looks at the old man in shock and asks in a deep voice


    "shut up!" The old man yelled at him again, "don''t worry about the affairs of adults, don''t worry about children!"


    "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter? You tell me, what''s going on. " See the old man don''t say, even toward him roar, easy to know to turn a Mou to ask Mo Zhai Ao


    in addition to the shock on his face, Rong Zheng was also surprised


    he looks at the old man with a gaping face and wants to ask, but he doesn''t know what to ask


    in fact, you don''t need to ask, you have already guessed a few points


    anything, he is to impose his own will on him, let him carry out and complete according to his plan and steps


    just as he had to be forced to marry Qin Tianen, no matter how opposed or unwilling he was, it was useless and the result was the same


    if the old man had known what Rong Hua thought of him earlier, he would not have forced him to marry Qin Tianen, but would have forced him to be with Rong Hua


    Oh<


    Rong Zheng gave a sneer, and his face was full of bitterness and helplessness, followed by desolation and despair.Huo Sui naturally saw his expression, looked at him with some heartache, then raised a warm smile towards him, and encouraged him with a smile.


    Rong Zheng returns with her knowing smile.


    This is just a smile of mutual encouragement between the two people, and there is no other meaning, but the old man also saw it.


    But in his opinion, it''s not the same thing.


    In his view, this is two people in front of him to celebrate the death of Rong Hua, in the secret joy of their success.


    The old man "Shu" is angry, his daughter just died, they are here blatantly?


    "You are such a shameless woman! I dare to seduce my son so shamelessly in front of me if I don''t say that I killed my daughter! " The old man roared at huosui, swung his crutch and smashed it at huosui.


    This time no one can stop him, crutches straight hit on Huo. Fortunately, most of them were smashed in wheelchairs. But it also hit Hawthorne in the arm.


    Huo with eat pain, can''t help but wring eyebrows.


    "Ah Sui, how are you? What''s the matter? Where did it hit? " Rong Zheng asks urgently, what can''t hide on the face is heartache and worry.


    Seeing this, the old man was even more angry.


    Villain, Rong Hua was killed by her. You don''t feel sad for Rong Hua, but you are still here to ask about this woman! It''s a waste of Rong Hua''s life to love you so much!


    "Rong Zheng, you villain!"


    "Tell the old man who Rong Si is!"

 Chapter 1478

    The old man, who was gnashing his teeth and tearing his heart, was leaning heavily on the ground with his crutch. He made a "Dong Dong" sound and roared fiercely at Rong Zheng. His eyes really wanted to shoot the disdain son to death, so that he could accompany Rong Hua and realize Rong Hua''s lifelong dream.


    But Mo Zhai Ao squints at the old man, then turns his eyes to Rong Zheng, and says word by word.


    Rong Zheng''s hand and Huo Sui''s tightly clasped together, turned his eyes to the old man, his eyes full of firmness and coldness, and said in a deep voice, "Dad, Rong Si is my son. You''re right. Qin Tianen really can''t have children. He''s not Qin Tianen''s son, but he''s my own. It''s the son of me and ah Sui. He''s your own grandson! "


    "What are you talking about?" The old man widened his eyes and stared at Rong Zheng incredulously. His breath became short and his chest heaved violently. "Say it again!"


    "Rong Si is my son, the son of me and ah Sui!" Rong Zheng''s face does not change color of looking at him, the hand is still with Huo with clench.


    The old man also saw their hands, staring at him, then turned his eyes to Huo Sui, pointed to Huo Sui with crutches, "you said, Rong Si was born to you by this woman?"


    Rong Zheng nodded, "yes, Rong Si is a Suisheng, but she was robbed by Qin Tianen. Qin Tianen didn''t expect that the child she brought back from the outside was my son! "


    "You son of a bitch!" The old man was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it, "you''re with a woman who killed your sister! Rong Zheng, I tell you, as long as I am alive, I will never allow this woman to enter my Rong family! Don''t think I recognize her


    "Hiss!" Mo Zhai Ao sneered coldly, looked at the old man with a sneer on his face, and sneered coldly, "old man, you really take yourself seriously! Why, I used this attitude towards my daughter at the beginning! "


    While talking, he slowly stood up from the sofa, walked gracefully to the old man, almost looked down at him with a condescending expression, and said, "what''s the difference between living and dying? I told you, since I care about your old lover so much, I will accompany her early to save her loneliness in the underground! "


    "Mo Zhai Ao!" The old man yelled his name angrily, "what''s the relationship between our family and you! It''s necessary for you to meddle in everything! You talk to me like an old lover. Don''t you have an old lover? Your old lover Ding Xinmin has been dead for such a long time. Aren''t you so infatuated with her? Why didn''t I see you with her! "


    The old man was really angry. He was arrogant by Mo Zhai.


    First of all, he was angry with Rong Zheng. Without Ding Xinmin, he got such a woman back for him. Moreover, this woman was Rong Si''s biological mother.


    Second, he did not expect that Rong Si was born of Rong Zheng. That is to say, it''s the people in his family.


    In that case, wouldn''t he be unable to take back the company and everything in Rong Si''s hands?


    Didn''t Rong Hua die a tragic death?


    Mo Zhai Ao''s eyes suddenly sank, and his fierce eyes suddenly became more gloomy and cold, just like the king of hell.


    His whole body is full of a touch of cold anger, it seems that he is going to blow the old thing to death.


    Ding Xinmin is the one who cares most, cares most and is most nervous in his life. Absolutely allow anyone to be disrespectful to her and insult her every word.


    The old man dared to be so disrespectful to Xinmin, which naturally angered him and touched his scales.


    "Old man, would you like to say another word disrespectful to Xin Min?" His right hand tightly clasped the old man''s jaw, almost lifted him up. His cold eyes, like frost, looked at him, and his tone was even more fierce.


    He doesn''t care who the old man is, whether he''s dying or not. In a word, he will never let go of those who are disrespectful to Xinmin.


    Mo Zhai Ao''s hand was so strong that he could hardly breathe. He lifted him up again.


    The old man''s feet were off the ground, he had difficulty breathing, his face was pale, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    He did not expect that he would infuriate Mo zhaiao.


    Mo zhaiao, who is angry, is a Leo who is in a state of dryness and madness. His eyes are as red as fire, and his lion hair is like the thorn of a hedgehog. He stands up one by one, and can be tied into a beehive at any time.


    At this moment, the old man who was lifted off the ground was a blank in his head. Apart from panic and fear, he had no expression.


    "Cough!" The choked old man coughed fiercely, which brought back Yi Zhi, who was also stunned by Mo Zhai Ao''s action.


    "Uncle Mo, if you have something to say, you You put my grandfather down first. He I''m almost out of breath. Uncle Mo, my grandfather is old and can''t stand such trouble. Uncle Mo, please put him down first


    Easy to know quickly good words request Mo zhaiao, although he is also scared at the moment, his legs are shaking, but he had to be brave to talk with him.If he is pinched like this again, my grandfather will die.


    Mo Zhai Ao didn''t mean to let go. He still pinched the old man''s neck. He meant to break his neck.


    Until the old man''s face almost turned brown, his eyes began to turn white, and he almost lost his breath.


    He then put him back on the ground again, and then the hand holding the old man''s neck still did not let go, and moved forward one by one.


    The old man stepped back and was forced to the corner behind him. His back was close to the wall. His right hand was still pinching his neck. His cold eyes looked at him like a cold light, and he said, "let me hear another word that is disrespectful to Xin Min, and I will pull out your tongue directly! Don''t think you are Rong Si''s grandfather, I dare not do it to you! Who is disrespectful to Xinmin, I can''t miss it! Listen to me, old man. Xinmin is my wife and the only wife in my life. If you doubt me, you can try to see if I will destroy you! "


    With that, "Shu" took back his hand, turned around, strode and left.


    He is like a gust of wind, rolling by the old things.


    "Cough, cough!" The old man coughed fiercely and gasped. He was scared by the murderous spirit of Mo Zhai Ao.


    The old man''s eyes were white, and he fainted again.


    "Grandfather." She called him in a hurry.

 Chapter 1479

    For the old man this time of fainting, it seems that in addition to easy to know, there is no second person nervous.


    Even in the ward, no one went to see him.


    He did it for himself.


    If he didn''t react so fiercely because of Rong Hua''s affair and curse Rong si so mercilessly, he could still stay at Rong Si''s house.


    Mo Zi Tong has accepted him, and really takes care of him as a grandfather, even persuades Rong Si to get along well with his grandparents.


    Rong Yi also likes his granddad. He shouts "granddad" one by one, which is very close. It''s a pity that he didn''t know how to cherish at all. He had to block his old age.


    Things have come to this point, how can Rong Si forgive him again and accept him?


    His attitude towards Xiaoguai before, for the sake of good change later, did not care any more. He accepted him and let him live a happy life at home.


    This is good. I don''t want to live a good life. I have to squeeze with Rong Hua.


    Rong Si didn''t say anything, just let people clean up all his clothes in the villa, and then gave them to Lao Cheng.


    Then he told someone to contact a nursing home and gave the address of the nursing home to Lao Cheng. He didn''t say anything else.


    Lao Cheng has been with him for decades. He knows everything about the Rong family, even the relationship between him and Rong Hua''s mother.


    In this regard, Lao Cheng didn''t say anything. He took over the old man''s things and left the villa in silence.


    It seems that Rong Si''s mood has not been affected at all. Whether she should go to work or go to work, she should play with her son Rong Yi instead of playing, and her relationship with Mo Zitong has not been affected at all. On the contrary, she dotes on her even more.


    For Huo Sui and Rong Zheng things, as well as that year, he did not care. As if nothing had happened, he still lived his own sweet and greasy life.


    Rong Zheng continues to treat in the hospital, and three members of the family go to see him the next day.


    Rong Zheng recovered well, and his face began to improve. He was no longer as pale and bloodless as before, nor as skinny as he had just woken up. He began to grow flesh on his face and body. He looked more energetic and mellow.


    Of course, there is absolutely no lack of the careful care of Huo Sui.


    She has a leg injury and can''t go to work for the time being. Moreover, she was not at ease with Rong Zheng. So he simply asked for a long leave from the hospital and took care of Rong Zheng first.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for more than 30 years, Huo Sui is more than 30 people in Rong Zheng''s heart.


    Although Huo Sui''s affection for Rong Zheng is not so deep, he can also feel the affection from him and his eyes.


    Rong Yi and Rong Zheng''s grandparents and grandchildren also integrate very quickly. Rong Yi likes his grandfather very much. Although his grandfather is not like his grandfather, he can play with him at will. But mother said, grandfather is a patient, need other people''s care and care, can''t let him too tired.


    Rong Yi understood, so every time he came to the hospital to see his grandfather, he would say, "grandfather, Rong Yi takes care of you, you need to get better soon.".


    Rong Zheng is very happy.


    Looking at Rong Zheng and Huo Sui''s feelings are steadily moving forward, Mo Zi Tong is naturally happy for them.


    The most rare and happiest thing is that two people who love each other know each other all their lives.


    Although they missed more than 30 years, they were still together in the end. Although Rong Zheng''s body is in constant trouble now, his lower body is paralyzed, and even he has lost his man''s ability.


    But if they really love each other, they won''t care about it. Moreover, both of them are no longer young.


    For them, it''s even more difficult to stay together for the rest of their lives. It''s enough to have someone who knows their heart.


    Think of here, Mo Zi Tong is also for his father Mo Zi Tong feel sad and heartache.


    If only mom were still here!


    Dad will love and love her very much. He will never care about her past, what''s more, those past are not her fault. He will only love her more.


    Unfortunately, my mother will never come back.


    In fact, the most bitter person in my life is mo Zhai Ao.


    In the dead of night, what he thinks most is his mother.


    Mo Zi Tong sat on the bed, arms around the chest and embrace, a thoughtful, but also show some loss and melancholy.


    When Rong Si comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he sees that his wife is worried and unhappy.


    Her hair had been blown dry, and she only wore a bath towel around her waist. Seeing that she had something on her mind, she stepped to her side and sat down beside her.


    Mo Zi Tong only feels the position around her sinks down, and then she is encircled by a pair of strong arms and hugged by him in front of his warm and generous chest."What''s the matter? What do you think? You look worried, huh He hugged her, chin between her neck socket, is very tired of rubbing rub, and kiss on her cheek.


    She nests into his arms, her face is close to his chest, her head is slightly raised, her beautiful eyes are like shining stars in the night sky, and she looks at him with twinkling eyes.


    "Baby, what can I do for you. Anything, my husband solved it for you. " He bowed his head and pecked on her lips. He said with a spoiled face.


    This is not a big boast.


    He really has this ability. At least it has been more than three years since he knew him. There is nothing he can''t do.


    She put her hands on his waist, and her cheek rubbed against his chest again, which meant that she was deliberately coquettish.


    He let her in their own body coquetry, which is his favorite, but also enjoy.


    As long as it belongs to her, he is unconditional acceptance and tolerance.


    But she didn''t seem to realize her teasing and teasing at the moment. After rubbing, she raised her eyes again, looked at him with innocent and pure eyes, and asked in a slow voice, "husband, if my mother is still there. Will my father be happier than us, doting on me and my mother more than you? "


    "Well?" He slightly a Zheng, slightly a little puzzled looking at her, and then evoked a narrow and ambiguous evil smile, in her ear whispered, "baby, you mean, I''m not enough to spoil you?"

 Chapter 1480

    His tone is bad, showing a sense of ruffian, especially the look in her eyes, straight, calling his dissatisfaction at the moment.


    She didn''t mean that.


    The reason for this is that Rong Zheng and Huo Sui think of her parents.


    However, he obviously misunderstood her.


    Perhaps more accurately, he misunderstood on purpose. Isn''t that the only purpose?


    Playing hooligans.


    In this way, it''s very reasonable and reasonable.


    She raised her hand on his Hun''s chamber and beat it lightly. She said, "Rong Si, don''t go up the bar! I don''t mean that. I want to be a hooligan, but I still have to put an excuse on me. I''ll tell you, don''t be so conceited! "


    He was still smiling like a blooming peach blossom, his eyes narrowed into a slit, his arms around her began to feel uneasy, his lips close to her neck socket were kissing, and then he said vaguely, "well, I''m really looking for an excuse for myself. But, baby, are you sure it''s me climbing up the pole, not you? You don''t seem to have that pole! How can I climb? But, you don''t matter, I have. I have a shot, you have a hole, and we''ll just go into the hole with one shot. "


    The more he said, the more colorful he was, and the more he said, the more energetic he was.


    The whole body had begun to get hot and hot, and almost all of them were ironing her.


    Mo Zi Tong faintly twitched his mouth twice, even his eyelids jumped twice, and rubbed him with his elbow again, "I''ll tell you something serious!"


    "Well," he said quietly, "don''t I just do the most serious thing with you?"


    The most serious thing?


    Mo Zi Tong gives him a white eye. For him, besides this, is there anything else serious?


    No more!


    His hand has already begun to attack wantonly, and even has lifted her pajamas up.


    And of course she''s not much better.


    He began to gasp, and began to rise and fall sharply. Naturally, his body was lying on his body.


    "Baby, your body will always be more honest than the mouth above you." He laughs of a face evil Si again PI Ya of looking at her, don''t slow of say.


    She was flushed by his words, but she was very shy. However, she did not forget her original intention and what she wanted to say.


    Put your hands around his neck.


    With her hands up a ring of action, but it is more convenient for his speed.


    After three or two times, she stripped off her pajamas and then pressed them up.


    In the process of covering pressure, he pulled off the bath towel on his waist.


    Less than five seconds, the two are honest relative, not a wisp.


    "You I can''t use the word "disgust" to describe it She was coquettish with him and said with a face of shame and resentment, but she didn''t refuse or stop him.


    "Well," he gazed at her like a spring breeze with a smile, but nodded in coordination with her pettiness, "what baby said is what my little darling said is right."


    She raised a satisfied and brilliant smile, looked at him with her eyes bent like a moon bud, put her hands around his neck, and asked softly, "brother Si, if one day I will be like my mother, I will be Well... "


    Before she finished her words, her lips were sealed.


    He was so hot and fierce that he attacked her directly without giving her any space to speak. Swallow all her unfinished words into his stomach.


    He knew exactly what she wanted to say and what she meant.


    But he didn''t want to give her a chance to talk.


    It was not until she was about to suffocate that she let go of her lips.


    Hot and warm eyes, like obsidian, like the bright moonlight in the night sky, staring at her, said in a deep voice, "I won''t let this happen, so there''s no if, no if. You are mine, only mine. Only I can do this to you. Anyone else, don''t think about it! I can''t let another man hurt you. Baby, remember what I said, such a thing will never happen


    She bent her lips to smile, happy to smile. There was a light mist in her eyes, but she gazed at him like a bead, then nodded heavily, "Hmm! Of course I believe what my husband said. I naturally believe in my husband''s ability. Husband, you think I didn''t say it. "


    "What don''t you say? Well He looked at her with a bad face, and laughed more ruffian, "you said, believe my ability, how can you not say it? Good, say it again. Believe me what? "


    She smiles like a blooming flower, delicate and gorgeous, and like fireworks in general, full of light. She kisses him on the lips and whispers, "I believe in your ability!"


    "What ability?" He was deliberately confused, just a smile in his eyes, but he was as cunning as an old fox."All abilities, abilities in all aspects, and most importantly, this ability!" She is as beautiful as a flower and stares at him like a dream.


    "Good boy He kisses her on the lips like a reward, and laughs even more evil. "Now let you know my ability!"


    "Ha ha ha!" She smiles like a bell, clear and bright, but every action, every smile, is like a poison on his body, let him willingly fall on her body, even if it is poisoned, it is also happy.


    Rippling in the room, the pleasant charm and enchanting dense cover the two people, let them indulge in it, enjoy it.


    In the morning, Mo Zi Tong wakes up lazily and looks at a pair of warm and familiar eyes.


    "Well." With a sound of Jiao, she nestled in his arms, and her cheek rubbed lightly on his Hun.


    "Don''t move!" His low voice sounded above her head with a trace of restraint and forbearance.


    "Hee hee She was happy to smile. Her beautiful eyes flashed like a little fox. She looked at him cunningly, "why, is it hooked?"

 Chapter 1481

    The goblin started to discharge on him early in the morning.


    In front of her, he has almost no ability to control, as long as she hook little finger, he is easy to hook.


    It will, of course.


    He wanted to love her, so he didn''t bother her in the morning and let her have a good sleep.


    She''s good. She has to come.


    In this case, if it is not as good as her wish, I am sorry for her initiative and enthusiasm.


    "Well, I''m hooked." He answered softly, and with a long arm he fished her out on himself.


    Very relaxed, she is lying on his body.


    Can''t help but make her red face, eyes is some uncomfortable looking at him, slightly embarrassed said, "don''t, I''m joking with you. Young master Rong, you have a lot of money. Let me go. "


    He crooked his lips with a smile, full of evil spirit and ruffian spirit, "now you know what''s wrong? Is it a little late? "


    She shook her head like a rattle. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late! It''s never too late to correct your mistakes. "


    "Hum!" He gave her a cool hum, which was useless.


    She quickly flattered and flattered a smile, hands to his chin a, elbow support his Hun bore, a pair of peace of mind when he was lying on the expression, happy said, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I won''t do it again. "


    He put his hands on the back of his head and looked at her haughtily. He said coolly, "wrong, what should I do? Well


    She grinned and quickly fawned on him and gave him a few kisses on the lip. "Is that all right? Well, don''t be stingy. I have to go to the hospital to see my father today, so don''t push an inch. If you really upset me, I would be ashamed! If I lose face in front of my parents, I''ll settle with you. "


    "What''s up?" He chewed these two words with a smile, and said slowly, "baby, tell me by yourself, how much do you still owe me?"


    She slightly Zheng Dun, then did not have the good spirit of anger he one eye, pretended to be angry like said, "Rong Si, you now want to settle accounts with me, right?"


    Seeing that she was going to be angry, though she knew it very well, she did it on purpose. But it''s not that I don''t want her to be angry.


    He quickly hugged her with both hands, took her out of his body, hugged her in his arms, and coaxed her with good words, "OK, OK! I''m wrong. I''m wrong. How can my wife settle accounts? Wife is used to hurt, at any time only you find my share of the accounts, I do not have the share of the accounts with you. Good, don''t be angry. I won''t talk about it in the future. "


    She grinned, looked at him with pride, and said with a smile, "well, that''s pretty much the same. Young master Rong, remember what you said today, but don''t forget it! "


    He is very doting on the tip of her nose, "after all have a way to deal with me?"


    Her smile is bright, very proud nod, a face open and provocative look, "yes, yes! It''s so easy and easy to use. Naturally, I have to use it often! Otherwise, isn''t it too wasteful! "


    He gave her a heavy, punitive puff on the lip.


    But she laughed more happily and brightly.


    He hugged her closer, then said in a very serious and serious tone, "now answer your question last night."


    "Well?" She looked at him blankly and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Last night''s question?


    Didn''t he already answer? But also personally let her very satisfied. Why is it mentioned again? And a serious look.


    "Do you think of our parents after seeing their parents like this?" He looked at her seriously and asked.


    She immediately understood what he meant, then nodded, and her tone became heavy, "yes. I just think my father''s life is too hard. He loves my mom so much, but We can''t be together. I sometimes think that if my mother doesn''t die, he won''t mind. Will only be more distressed, will only feel that it is his fault, he did not protect her. Let her suffer so much. In fact, my father is the one who suffers the most, but has nowhere to say. Brother Si, I really love him. "


    Yes, she really loves him.


    No matter from his eyes, or from all his actions, we can see that he is full of remorse and guilt, and he is even punishing himself.


    Rong Si nodded, then took a deep breath, "baby, in this world, not every pair of people who love each other can stay together for a lifetime. Therefore, we should feel very happy and cherish every day together. No one knows which day they will leave suddenly. They can only be stronger and better. They want to live longer with the people they love. "


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, so we don''t want to be like my mom and dad."


    He bent his lips and gave her a kiss. "Well, of course. I have people I love to protect and stay with, and I also want people who love me to cuddle in my arms like this all the time. I don''t want memories to fill my mind, I just want actions to fill every day that belongs to us, until the day when I can''t move any more. "What he said was serious, but it was full of color.


    However, she felt very happy in her heart.


    My heart is full of happiness and sweetness, overflowing, there is a warm current across her limbs, let her be satisfied with his existence, but also grateful for his tolerance and indulgence.


    "Well." She nodded with a smile, "so I think parents like this is also a kind of light happiness. Although I missed so many years, I finally got together. "


    "Fool!" He gently scraped the tip of her nose, warm said, words are all thick love.


    "Fool, you are so precious!" She smiles like flowers and looks at him with all kinds of manners.


    He put his hands on her tightly and said, "well, my fool baby wife, even if you really become a fool, you are still my baby. All my life, baby


    "Hee hee Her smile is sweet and happy, full of even almost overflow, hands to his neck on a ring, "well, that''s when your life''s fool baby, really if one day become silly, it is also your pet out, used to come out, you can''t return it!"


    "Return? Where else can I go? It''s all out of the cabinet. I have to take it. "


    "By the way, what''s the date today?" She asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1482

    Rong Si''s eyebrow faintly sank for a while, the double eyes a blink don''t blink of sink to stare at her, seem to slightly show some not happy appearance.


    Her fierce reaction, "Teng" sat up, raised an elegant and brilliant smile, hands to his neck a pick climb, happy to say, "young master Rong, happy birthday! Come on, tell your wife what kind of birthday present you want


    He was so late yesterday that he would forget that today is his birthday.


    No wonder his face was pulled down when he was asked the number just now.


    She looks at her playfully and flatteringly, her eyes are sparkling, like the water on the lake, and like the sun shining on his heart, giving him a warm feeling.


    He picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips with a smile, and directly held her on his leg. He was full of evil and ruffian smile. He put one hand around her waist, and the other hand stroked his chin. He said in a thoughtful slow voice, "well, birthday present! Why don''t you just spend the day with me? My darling, Mrs. Rong


    With that, he laughed more playfully and unfathomably. His deep eyes were like a deep ocean.


    Her smile is charming and enchanting. Her eyes like pearls are shining at him, and her hands around his neck are also empty.


    His fingertips scratched his back neck lightly. As he bent and laughed, a pair of shallow and friendly pear vortex appeared like a playful child. Two rows of neat white teeth were jumping in front of his eyes, but in his eyes was a touch of cunning like a little fox.


    He was too familiar with this sly look.


    His little fox must have a little bad idea in his heart again, and he has already been calculated.


    However, he is willing to be calculated by his little fox.


    I just don''t know what she''s thinking this time.


    The hand that stroked her chin stroked her cheek, rubbed her tender cheek with finger pulp, and said in a slow voice, "Mrs. Rong, what''s the bad idea? Huh? Come on, tell my husband, maybe my husband can cooperate with you more, and let your treachery succeed faster! "


    She took back a hand and scratched the corner of her mouth with her fingers. Her smile was still like the peach blossom in March, like the spring breeze blowing on her face. That pair of curved eyes, like the moon bud, flickered at him, and then said, "young master Rong, birthday gift, should be ready."


    "Should I?" He repeated these two words, the expression on his face was a little at a loss, the hand holding her waist slightly increased two points of strength, thin lips close to her lips, asked softly, "baby, come on, explain, what should I do? Do you think I''m going to let that one with a probability of 0:00 not happen? "


    "Hee hee With a coquettish smile, her smile became more brilliant and cunning, and she continued to say, "well, although there is only a probability of 0:00, the probability of 0:00 is greater than that of 99%. You''re going to make it happen. "


    "So sure?" He looked at her with a smile, a look of great interest.


    She picked her eyebrows and said with pride and publicity, "HMM. The probability of 0:00, you won''t let it happen without my stopping. So ah, I''m afraid I can''t play with you all day long! "


    While speaking, he took one of his big palms, covered his belly and continued to look at him. His eyes, like pearls, continued to look at him like a playful and lovely flash.


    He seems to understand what, eyes across a touch of joy and excitement, big palm gently rubbed her abdomen, with a slightly excited tone asked, "baby, are you sure?"


    She shrugged her shoulders wantonly and easily, looked at him with a smile and said in a slow voice, "I''m not sure, but it should be eight or nine. That''s why I just asked you what''s today''s date. "


    His eyes were shining again, and he knew it in a moment.


    She is always very punctual during her holidays, let alone one day, even half a day. They all come to check in on time at the beginning of each month.


    However, this month, up to now, I haven''t reported.


    Today is the 10th, which is ten days late. Well, the probability of winning is very high.


    However, he suddenly thought of another question, "Shu''s face sank and looked at her with a dark face," why didn''t you say it earlier, I was still so strong last night. What''s the matter? Did it hurt you? "


    She chuckled and looked at him with a funny face, "Yo, young master Rong, you still know! It''s rare! However, you tell me, which day, which time do you not with a wave swallowing general excessive? I know I''ve gone too far


    Every sentence she said was meant to be funny. It''s natural that she would ridicule him if she caught him so rarely.


    He pinched the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "Mrs. Rong, you''ve stepped on your face, haven''t you?"She smiles brightly and amorous feelings, keeps nodding, "of course, at this time don''t pedal, more wait for when?"


    He bowed his head, bit her lip slightly punitively, and said in a deep voice, "get up and go to the hospital to confirm."


    "You help me with it. I''m out of strength." She depends on his leg, a face coquetry and play Lai said.


    Anyway, at this time, even if she can tease him, tease him, he dare not have any action. In addition to endure, or endure.


    So, Mrs. Rong''s meeting is just for you.


    For her such a rare coquetry, let him dress for her once, Rong Si naturally is hard to get.


    It''s just that the taste in the process is good enough. It''s no different from fighting a fierce battle.


    But this little woman is a fresh look, smiling at him with a rippling face.


    Angry, he glared at her fiercely and said in a threatening tone, "remember the account first. After Rong Su was born, I''ll settle the account with you at one time!"


    Rong Su?!


    That''s how he called it!


    The doctor in the B-ultrasound room of Jiangjia hospital is doing B-ultrasound for her, and Rong Si''s eyes are staring at the screen without blinking, "how about it? Are you pregnant? "


    The doctor turned to look at him.

 Chapter 1483

    "Mr. Rong, congratulations. Mrs. Rong is really pregnant. It''s less than five weeks." The doctor looked at him and said with a smile.


    Mo Zi Tong is pregnant again, soon everyone knows. Once again, she became the golden egg in everyone''s eyes.


    The most excited is Yang Lihe. Her eyes are already shining.


    She wants to be pregnant immediately, but it''s not two years old!


    As for Mo Junbo''s stubborn man, let alone two years, he meant to plan after three years.


    It''s just a plan, not necessarily!


    Come on, handsome man, you don''t think about how old you are now! It''s almost forty already! Why are you in no hurry? Do you really plan to wait until forty to regenerate!


    Yes, yes, you look young and powerful. It''s time to be enthusiastic and energetic.


    But they want a daughter!


    Yang Lihe''s gas teeth are biting "cackle" with a ring.


    Rong Yi is happy to know that Ma has a sister in her stomach.


    Looking at Mo Zi Tong''s stomach, he touched it with his warm hand, and then said to her stomach, "sister, I''m brother. You have to be good. "


    In this way, how much I want to have a sister!


    This year''s new year is relatively late. It''s only a few days after Mo Zitong knows that she is pregnant.


    Originally, the Mohist family planned to return to T city for the new year, but because Mo Zitong was pregnant, the original plan was cancelled.


    Naturally, he is very happy that his daughter is pregnant again.


    Mo Zitong said that she wanted to go back to see her mother. Since Mo zhaiao took Ding Xinmin''s ashes back to T city and buried them in Mohist ancestral graves, she didn''t go to see Ding Xinmin as often as before in Z city.


    Of course, it has something to do with her previous pregnancy.


    Therefore, this year, the original plan of returning to T city for the new year was cancelled, and the plan was put forward again. On the day before Chinese new year, the group returned to T city.


    Even Rong Zheng and Huo Sui went to T city together.


    Rong Zheng and Huo Sui did not agree. After all, they were not very familiar with Mo Zhai Ao. What''s more, there''s no reason to go to my daughter-in-law''s home for the Spring Festival.


    However, they also want to see Ding Xinmin. After all, they have a good relationship with Ding Xinmin. I haven''t seen her for more than 30 years, and I don''t know what she suffered in those years.


    Huo Sui is an obstetrician and gynecologist. Naturally, he is very experienced in taking care of pregnant women. Under Mo Zi Tong''s persuasion, they agree.


    Two days before the Chinese new year, Rong Zheng and Huo Sui went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their certificates.


    This is also Rong Zheng owes her more than 30 years, although now Rong Zheng some let a person unsatisfactory, perhaps changed other woman also to dislike. But Huo Sui didn''t. She was willing to spend the rest of her life with him and take care of him.


    This is their mutual affection.


    Yi Zhi went abroad with Shen Congxuan again, while the old man was in the nursing home. Rong Si paid him enough money to be taken care of by Lao Cheng.


    Since the day he was sent to the nursing home, Rong Si didn''t go to see him again. Even Rong Zheng didn''t go there once.


    The old man didn''t know whether he was stimulated or not. Not long after he entered the nursing home, he got Alzheimer''s disease and didn''t know anyone. He kept reciting "Rong Hua, Rong Hua".


    It seems that in his heart, Rong Hua is more important than anyone else.


    People in the most unconscious state of reaction, that is the most real.


    In the case of Alzheimer''s disease, Rong Hua is still on his mind, which shows the importance of Rong Hua to him.


    On the first day of the first month, a group of people went to visit Ding Xinmin''s tomb, but Mo Zhai Ao didn''t go with him.


    He likes to be alone and quietly with his Xin Min, standing in front of her grave and talking to her. He didn''t go with so many people.


    Over the past two months, Rong Zheng has recovered very well, which is basically the credit of Huo Sui. She took care of Rong Zheng. She was very careful.


    Massage his legs three times a day in the morning, afternoon and evening, so that his muscles will not atrophy.


    Huo Sui completely quit her job in the hospital. For her, the most important thing now is to take care of Rong Zheng and Mo Zi Tong who is pregnant.


    There is only one thing that makes her feel bad. That is, in the past two months, Rong Si has never called her "Ma".


    Although Rong Si had a good attitude towards her and had no hostility at all, he never uttered this word in his mouth, whether face to face or behind his back.


    It made her feel like a thorn stuck in her heart.


    Maybe he still has complaints about her, but he didn''t say it in his mouth.


    After all, she did not do her duty as a mother. In the past thirty years, she has never cared for him.But Mo Zi Tong, a "mother", is very close.


    But in any case, not being recognized by her own son is always an uncomfortable thing in her heart.


    In T City, everyone lives in Mo house.


    In the evening, Huo Sui massages Rongzheng.


    Not like before, while massage, will talk with him. This will be her, head down, a thoughtful and slightly sad look.


    "Ah Sui, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything unhappy? " Rong Zheng looked at her and asked with concern.


    "Ah?" Huo Sui raised his eyes and looked at him absently. Then he shook his head and raised a little farfetched smile, "no! Do I have too much strength? "


    Rong Zheng pursed his lips with a smile, "no, it''s very good."


    In fact, this is just a comfort.


    There is no sense in his legs. Even if her hands are too strong, he can''t know.


    Just look at her at the moment this pair of absent-minded and thoughtful look, it is obvious that the heart of what, but did not say, a person silently bear.


    Looking at her like this, Rong Zheng loves her.


    "Ah Sui, if you have something in mind, don''t hold it alone. We are husband and wife now. Please tell me what''s the matter. Even if I can''t help you, at least I can help you. It''s hard to be stuck in my heart. "


    Rong Zheng looked at her, a face of positive color said, in the eyes is distressed, and self reproach.


    Huo Sui chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t think about it."


    "Ah Rong Zheng sighed and looked at her coldly. "Ah Sui, if you don''t tell me, I can probably know. It''s hard for you. "


    "Do you think it''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1484

    Huosui looked at him and asked tentatively in a low voice.


    Looking at the expression on Rong Zheng''s face, she can almost guess a few points.


    He must have been wrong and misunderstood.


    He must have felt that the way he was now was a drag on her. Her current uneasiness is related to his body.


    But that''s not the case.


    She is in a bad mood now, not because of him, but because of Rong Si, because of Rong Si''s attitude towards her. Of course, there is also her fault.


    Rong Zheng sighed again. He looked at Huo Sui and said seriously, "ah Sui, the two people I''m most sorry for in my life. One is you, the other is Rong Si. It''s your mother and son who owe the most. In those days, I It must have hurt you a lot. Although I was framed, but this can not be a reason and excuse for me to shirk. I made you separate from your son and mother for more than 30 years. There''s Rong Si, and I haven''t done my duty as a father. "


    "It''s not your fault." Huo Sui stopped his action, looked at him and said solemnly, "you don''t want to, besides, we are not all good now? So, God is always fair. What he owes us will always be returned to us. "


    "Oh Rong Zheng chuckled. The laughter was helpless and bitter. He continued, "in fact, at the beginning, I really thought Rong Si was born by Qin Tian en. I know her real identity when Rong Si was two years old. I found that she was taking a kind of medicine, but she always took it secretly. I saved a mind more, took that medicine to do assay, just know is the medicine that suppresses androgen. At that time, I knew that she should be that kind of person. "


    Huo Sui didn''t speak, just listened to him quietly.


    In the past two months, he really did not mention Qin Tianen and her once.


    Now it''s on her own initiative, and she''s listening.


    "I don''t have any feelings with her. My father forced me to marry her. No matter how I object, it''s useless. Even the marriage certificate, which was directly made by him, was not approved by me at all. I never had a relationship with her. The only time I was drugged by her and had a relationship. That is to say, after a big quarrel with her, I left the door to relax. And she also went out. Ten months later, when she came back, she came back with Rongsi in her arms. "


    "Count the days, the time when I was drugged by her. So at the beginning, I didn''t really like Rong Si. Just as he grows up day by day, he looks more and more lovely. My heart is still soft. No matter what happens to adults, children are innocent. He''s always my own


    At this point, Rong Zheng sighed, it seems that some helpless.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Huo Sui looked at him and said cautiously in a tentative tone.


    Rong Zheng nodded, "you ask."


    "You said that after you quarreled with her, you both left home. But she only came back ten months later. As soon as she came back, she held a child and said it was yours. You I really didn''t doubt it at all? "


    Rong Zheng nodded and answered truthfully, "yes! There must have been doubts. Ten months after leaving, I would hold my child as soon as I came back. No matter what happened to anyone, it is impossible not to doubt. If two people are really in love, it will not. However, I have no feelings with her at all. So when he came back with the baby in his arms, the first thing I did was to have a paternity test with Rong Si. I didn''t tell anyone about it. But the identification result is that Rong Si is really my son. "


    "Didn''t your father doubt it?" Huo Sui asked.


    Rong Zheng chuckled, "for Qin Tianen, my father never doubted. Like Rong Hua, she''s the one who reassures my dad. "


    "No wonder!" Huo said softly.


    No wonder, until now, the old man doubts Rong Si''s identity and does not recognize his identity.


    "So when I know the identity of Qin Tianen. I started investigating her. How can she have a child in her capacity? And this child is still mine. It took me a long time to find you. " Rong Zheng looks at her with a slightly apologetic face.


    Huo Sui chuckled, shook his hand and said in a soft voice, "so, you look for Xinmin. You know I have a good relationship with Xinmin, so she should know my whereabouts. That''s why so many people misunderstand the relationship between you and Xinmin. "


    Rong Zheng nodded, "yes! That''s why my father, Qin Tianen and Rong Hua misunderstood my relationship with Xinmin. In fact, Xinmin is just a sister to us. But Rong Hua didn''t believe me. On my way to find you with Xinmin, I was trapped by Rong Hua, and Xinmin didn''t go. I asked Rong Hua more than once, what happened to Xinmin? She didn''t say a word. In order not to let me escape, I broke my leg directly. "


    "Rong Hua, she is a twisted person." Huo Sui looked at his unconscious leg and said with heartache on his face.


    "Yes Rong Zheng nodded, "she is really distorted. Once she identifies a thing, no matter it is anyone or anything, it is impossible for her to change her view. That''s the fate of her today. ""At that time, Xinmin should have met Mo Zhai Ao." Huo Sui is not very sure said


    "it should be." Rong Zheng nodded, "it''s just that Xin Min''s life is bitter, and he didn''t stay with him until he was old. I don''t know what happened in those years, what she experienced. "


    "so I said, we are lucky. God has given us back what we owe. Xinmin is not so lucky as us, but she is separated from Mo Zhai Ao by Yin and Yang. If she''s still there, mojao will spoil her. You see how good he is to Tong Tong now. Although he has a cold face all day long, it can be seen that he is a man of love and righteousness. It''s just not good at expression. " Huo with a face for Ding Xinmin said with regret


    Yes, if Xinmin is still there, how wonderful it would be


    this is a man who loves her very much and loves her to the marrow. It''s a pity that you have a bad life


    "you said that you are not a qualified father, and I am not a qualified mother either. We are both in debt. It''s right that he doesn''t recognize me. "

 Chapter 1485

    Huo with a face lost and helpless said.


    After she said so, Rong zhengmeng thought, it seems that in the past two months, Rong Si did not call her a "mother", but Tong Tong, a "mother" call is very kind.


    However, his son knows that if Rong Si really resents ah Xin, he can''t let Tong Tong call her so kindly. Moreover, his attitude to ah Sui is not bad, but he hasn''t called her so far.


    Gently patting the back of her hand, soft voice comforted, "ah Sui, you believe me, Rong Si didn''t blame you. He just doesn''t know how to express his feelings. This child is very careful and grew up under Rong Hua''s education. It''s not that he doesn''t accept you. He just doesn''t know how to make a sound for a while. We should give him time. If he blames you, he won''t call you so intimately. My son, I understand, he must not have such an idea, and don''t think about it. Give him time and he''ll call you


    Huo Sui chuckled and said slowly, "I don''t mean to blame him, I just blame myself. If I didn''t forget everything at the beginning, I think I will fight my life to get my son back, and won''t let others take him away. It''s just that sometimes, it''s always God''s will, and things go against his will. But now, I''m very satisfied. "


    At the door, Mo Zi Tong raised his hand to knock on the door and slowly put it down.


    In the room, Huo Sui and Rong Zheng''s conversation, she all listened in.


    Yes, no mother can accept it. His own son, but up to now has not called her.


    If it was her, it would be sad.


    She''s not wrong, and it''s not what she wants to see. What she said was right. If she hadn''t forgotten everything at the beginning, she would have tried her best to find her own son. How could she let other women take her away?


    But Rong Si is right.


    She could understand his feelings. He wasn''t blaming her, but he couldn''t call her out for a moment.


    In his own words, he has passed the stage of needing maternal love. When he was so young, he had lost faith in his mother''s love.


    At that time, in his heart, Qin Tianen was his mother. However, she did not do what a mother should do. In his young heart is naturally branded under the shadow.


    Therefore, even if his own mother appears in front of him now, even if he accepts her, there is no blame for him, but it is a great test for him to let him call "Ma" suddenly.


    How many years has he not called "Ma"?


    In his heart, "Ma" should be a shadow, right?


    Mo Zi Tong is also very distressed his man, can also understand his thoughts at the moment.


    If he really can''t accept Huo Sui, it''s impossible for him to let her take care of Rong Zheng, and let her get the certificate with Rong Zheng.


    Mo Zi Tong turns around and walks towards the room where she and Rong Si live. His steps are heavy. Then he turns to the room where Huo Sui and Rong Zheng live and takes a deep breath. It seems that he has made a big decision.


    When he went back to his room, Rong Si was sitting on the sofa with a portable on his leg. He was doing something serious to the screen.


    Long fingers are tapping on the keyboard, like writing a copy.


    Seeing that he was so serious, she didn''t intend to disturb him.


    Warm look at him, going to wash the bathroom, but he called, "come here."


    Then he closed his hand and put it on the tea table in front of him. With a gentle smile, he looked at Mo Zi Tong who was going to wash the bathroom.


    Mo Zi Tong turned and walked towards him, raised a pleasant smile and sat down beside him.


    He put her in his arms and held her hand in his hands.


    Her palms were a little cold. He took her hands and put them into his Hun''s chamber. "Why are your hands so cold? Where did you just go? "


    She chuckled and warmed her hands in his hunch. The whole person pasted a sticker on him. Shuilingling''s eyes looked at him and said, "it''s not going anywhere. It''s at home. Why do you ask that? "


    He looked directly at her with deep eyes like a pool. His thin lips curved and he said in a slow voice, "honey, you have to pay for lying. Although you are pregnant with Rong Su now, I can''t do anything to you, but there is a kind of punishment called bookkeeping, and then it''s settling accounts in autumn. It seems that you have forgotten the past accounts, so now you do it on purpose? Well


    She looked at him, and he held his hand in the Hun''s chamber, and gently twisted him, "Rong Si, don''t think that every time you have to do this trick of accounting and settling accounts in autumn! Otherwise, I''ll come to settle accounts with you after autumn, OK? "


    She slightly raised her head, such as beads, such as fog like eyes, a flash of staring at him, very attractive.


    He slightly a little shallow anger of a bite, fingers gently pinch her lips, is very spoiled said, "it seems, is really spoiled you."


    She gave a coquettish smile, slightly with a trace of show off, "know it''s too late, can only continue to spoil."He bowed his head and bit her pretty lips like punishment. "Well, it seems that I can only continue to indulge in lawlessness. Who makes me used to it?"


    The smile on her face became more charming, and she was satisfied at first. She simply moved from the sofa to his lap.


    His hands have been warm, she took out his hands, intentionally or unintentionally playing with his big palm.


    His hands are really big. When her hands fit with him, his fingers grow more than two times of hers.


    But the joints are clear, and the nails are clean and round, which she likes very much.


    However, looking at his mellow fingers, some pictures flashed through his mind.


    Then, her face turned red, all the way down to her ears and neck.


    "What do you think? Why did your face turn red all of a sudden? " His mellow and deep voice rang out in her ear, pointing to the wisp of hair falling from her ear.


    Finger pulp across her ear, making the red and hot ears more like fire.


    "Oh With a low smile, he continued to attach his lips to her ear and said in a funny tone, "baby, are you thinking about some pictures that are not suitable for children? Otherwise, how can you burn your face like this? It''s almost ready to fry eggs! "


    "You think it''s not suitable for children!" With a low anger, she quickly changed the topic and asked, "brother Si, why don''t you shout" Ma "until now?"

 Chapter 1486

    This question is very direct. It doesn''t turn a corner at all. Moreover, it was asked at this time. Naturally, it is quite abrupt


    Rong Si''s face was slightly silent for a few minutes, but it didn''t last long, just two seconds


    still holding her, the expression on her face is still warm, soft, with unlimited indulgence, looking at her and not answering the rhetorical question, "what did dad tell you?"


    he reached out and rubbed her cheek, "why did you ask this question suddenly?"


    she put her hands around his neck, looked at him seriously and said, "husband, I know what you think. You don''t blame me. It''s just that I can''t get over it for a while. After all, it''s really hard for you to shout "Ma" for a while. Especially like you said, you have passed the stage of need for maternal love. But, husband, have you ever thought about her feelings? "


    "eh?" He looked at her blankly and motioned her to continue


    when she looked at him, she seemed to feel a little uncomfortable sitting. She moved her hips to find a more comfortable position and continued, "when Dad wakes up, you call" Dad "as soon as you see him. This shows that even if you haven''t seen him for more than 20 years, your father son relationship hasn''t disappeared or changed. Also, when you see my dad, it''s easy to say "Dad", which means that you accept it from the bottom of your heart. But you haven''t called your own mother up to now. What do you think of her? How sad will she be? "


    Rong Si didn''t make a sound, just looked at her silently, as if thinking about what she said


    I have to admit that what she said is really reasonable, and it has entered his heart


    as she said, he didn''t call her because he was blaming Huo Sui. He just didn''t know how to make a sound. After all, he really had passed the stage of needing maternal love and didn''t remember how many years he hadn''t called "Ma" again


    "well, I see." He looked at her and answered with a deep voice. Then he changed the topic and stroked her abdomen with a big palm. He said with a gentle face, "I hope Rong Su is the same as Rong Yi. I also know that I love you and don''t bother you. I will stay in your stomach until I am full-term."


    after eating and vomiting, his legs are swollen like a steamed bun, and even walking is difficult


    if his little boy is like this, he will be deeply distressed


    fortunately, Rong Yi loves her mother very much. When she is in her stomach, she doesn''t bother him at all and stays obediently until she is born. Although it was born half a month in advance, it is also full-term


    he hoped that this one would be as clever as Rong Yi, and that she would not suffer too much


    with a smile on her lips, she said with a smile on her face, "well, young master Rong''s kind, I think it''s just like you."


    How can this sound like a kind of ridicule? It doesn''t seem like good words


    his face sank on purpose. He held up her cheek with his big palm and laughed like an old fox. The wind was light and asked, "Mrs. Rong, come and explain what it means to be like me. How can I hear that? It seems to belittle me? Well


    he continued to hold her cheek in one hand and pointed to his ears in the other. He continued to smile like an old fox and said, "well, both ears can hear it. Come on, we have to have a good discussion on this issue today. Is it just like me, praise or derogation? "


    she looked at him with her eyes as curved as a moon bud, shining with a touch of brilliant cunning, and a touch of attractive playfulness, just like an elf, looking at him with a flash


    abnormal


    in the end, the word "Er" was almost vomited out of his nose, with cadence and profound meaning, and even with a touch of threat


    in addition to the mysterious and unfathomable expression on his face at the moment, it seems that he is warning her: be careful and speak carefully, don''t be wrong. If you are wrong, you will be responsible for the consequences


    as for the consequence, you don''t have to think about it, you know what it is


    the fox''s eyes have been passed on without any concealment, and they have told her without reservation


    but little fox doesn''t want to do this, and little fox still has a gold medal in hand now. What''s so terrible about her


    if you want to keep accounts or settle accounts in the future, you can wait until that day. I''m afraid you won''t make it

 Chapter 1487

    He looked at her with a smile, the expression seemed to make people feel flustered.


    Then, no matter how flustered he was, in moziping''s eyes, he was just a paper tiger. She was never afraid.


    "Isn''t it?" She is learning his appearance, smiling at him, beautiful eyes flash, very attractive and lovely.


    He could only bitterly gnash his teeth, and then punitively scrape the tip of her nose, "remember, don''t think you can''t eat meat now, you can be confident. When the time comes, you must beg for mercy! "


    "Ah, I''m so afraid! Please, be merciful then! " She fell into his arms with a smile, and said she was afraid, but the expression on her face was like success.


    In this regard, Rong Si can only silently endure, bear, who let her now is pregnant. Can only bear to wait until it''s time to settle accounts in autumn, and then with interest to come back.


    This time, only Rong Si and Mo Junbo came to Mohist new year, and he Shi didn''t come.


    He Yunjie did not come, the impact is big, naturally is Mo Yi.


    These days, Mo Yi is almost all doodle mouth, flat a small mouth. Like that, it''s almost a flat billed Duck.


    Rong Yi and Mo Er are inseparable. They have a tacit understanding. Mo Yi can''t get in.


    Looking at Mo Er and Rong Yi, he naturally thinks of his little Jie sister.


    Hum, I hate Erhe Rongyi. They both have fun, but he doesn''t. If I had known that I didn''t come back with my parents, I might as well have been at my sister''s house!


    Mo Yidu with a mouth, looking at the toy room, two are playing hard, a small butt twist, huff out, straight toward Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe''s room.


    Yang Lihe is sitting in front of the dressing table, smearing essential oil on his body. The smile on his face is like a peach blossom forest, full of flying peach blossoms.


    Mo Junbo is sitting on one side of the sofa, with one arm around his chest and one hand holding his chin, looking at the smiling woman in the mirror.


    He couldn''t figure out what could make her laugh like this?


    How many days has this smile lasted?


    Mo Junbo seriously thought about it, almost knew that since the day Tong Tong was pregnant, she had kept this smile, almost almost overflowing.


    Of course, Tong Tong is pregnant. He is also happy for her. The whole family is very happy.


    But isn''t it a little abnormal for her to be happy? How can you laugh for so long, the muscle on the face is not tired?


    "Handsome, your expression tells me that you have something to do with the smile on my face?" Yang Lihe takes a look at Mo Jun Bo in the mirror and continues to put oil on his hands.


    Women''s temperament, seven born, three by postnatal maintenance.


    She is young now, but her beauty should be kept from her youth. She can''t wait until she needs to be maintained. That''s how long she will wait.


    Therefore, for maintenance, Yang Lihe has never been stingy. All skin care products are pure natural products with sky high price.


    Anyway, her man has money, so she is responsible for his defeat.


    If you don''t, how can you earn more?


    Money, you can lose, you can earn. Besides, if she is not defeated, is it hard to save for other women?


    That can''t be. Her men, whether they are money or energy, can only be defeated by her.


    Yang Lihe absolutely did this, and he did it very well.


    Although she seldom makes up, she never lacks skin care and maintenance. Of course, there is absolutely no shortage of cosmetics.


    Sometimes, it is necessary to adjust the taste occasionally.


    The so-called women''s appearance is always the same. Men also have visual fatigue.


    Although, for this point, she is very confident, in front of Mo Junbo, will never let him produce visual fatigue. However, there should be some adjustments.


    Life, the need is lubrication and adjustment, so it will be more ziyouwei.


    Only Yang Lihe can do this.


    It would be impossible for any woman to do such a thing.


    Please, your man will have all kinds of attacks only when facing you. For any woman, even if she is naked and standing in front of him, he will not look straight at her.


    This man, in front of his wife, is a loyal dog.


    Mo Junbo''s unfathomable eyes looked straight at her, then waved to her, motioned her to sit beside him.


    Just as Yang Lihe was almost finished, he got up from his chair and walked towards him.


    But he didn''t sit down on the sofa beside him, and directly sat on his legs, put his hands on his neck, looked at him with a smile, and rubbed his fingertips on his back neck, "handsome man, you haven''t answered my question."Her voice is as light as dust, and exhale as orchid, with the faint fragrance after bathing, spraying on his face, is an invisible bewitching.


    "Are you not tired?" He did not answer her, and looked straight at her, a serious face asked.


    "Are you tired?" She is like a star, blinking her eyes and looking at him, saying meaningful and ambiguous words.


    Tired, for men, naturally refers to a certain aspect.


    However, the word "tired" is an unspeakable word for men, especially for proud men like Mo Junbo.


    That''s just questioning his ability. You''re saying, "can you do it?" It means the same thing.


    I saw Mo Junbo''s eyebrows a few invisible twist, this deep and silent eyes is a bit deep.


    Like two sharp cold awns, straight shot into her eyes.


    Such a cannibal look made Yang Lihe''s charming smile stronger and more charming.


    "If I don''t try again, do you think I''m tired?" He looked at her like a deep pool, and said slowly.


    She shrugged her shoulders casually and gave a light smile. "Didn''t you say that? Why is it my fault? But it''s OK to try, but what if you can''t try it out in a raincoat? "


    "Mom, it''s not raining outside. Why do you wear a raincoat?"

 Chapter 1488

    Yang Lihe''s words just fall, the door is pushed open, Mo Yi that small body squeeze out, round rolling, small face a face puzzled, looking at a group of mom and Dad, such as star stone general eyes, blink, look very lovely appearance.


    On the sofa, the two people were still breathing like a magnetic ball, especially Yang Lihe''s two white legs, leaning on the sofa and shaking, which was very dazzling.


    His hands were tightly around Mo Junbo''s neck, and his body was tightly attached to Mo Junbo''s body.


    The whole person is almost embedded in Mo Junbo''s body.


    Generally at this time, no one will come to them. Even if they come to them, they will knock first. Can quietly directly push the door to come in is Mo Yi this little son of a bitch.


    It''s not the first time that he came in to interrupt them, and he just caught their conversation. He looked at the couple with his childlike and innocent eyes and full of curiosity, waiting for their reply.


    Looking at the round meatball at the door, Yang Lihe had an impulse to pat him.


    Little bastard, if you don''t stay with Mo Er and Rong Yi, why do you always like to listen to their corner!


    "Mom?" Seeing that they didn''t answer him, Mo Yi continued to blink his clear and innocent eyes, calling Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe "Teng" jumps down from Mo Junbo and walks towards Mo at the door. He grabs his little ear and says in a deep voice, "if you don''t play with Mo Er and Rong Yi, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, mom, it hurts!" Mo Yi looks at Yang Lihe wrongly, and says pitifully, with tears in his eyes.


    "Hum!" Yang Lihe is not satisfied with cold hum a, "ache fart! I didn''t even exert myself. Go, it''s nothing for you here. Get together with Mo Er and Rong Yi. "


    With that, I want to lift up the ink and throw it out of the door. However, Mo Yi was too heavy for her to lift.


    So, he said in a disgusting tone, "I say Mo Yi, if you get so fat again, be careful that Yun Jie will dislike you when she grows up. You look at Mo Er, and you look at yourself. You are as fat as a pig. "


    "Not my sister!" Mo Yi looked up at Yang Lihe angrily and said, "my sister likes me most. I don''t like two! "


    "If you keep on fattening like a pig, my sister will soon like ER and not you." Yang Lihe made a serious correction.


    "Second, there is Rong Yi''s sister. He won''t rob her from me! My sister is mine Ink one face vowed to say.


    After listening to him say this, Yang Lihe''s face immediately raised a smile like blooming flowers and wealth, and even gave him a gentle and maternal smile, "really? What did I tell you? Is he his sister at Rongyi''s? "


    In this way, that''s great! Her two daughter-in-law are well off.


    Yang Lihe thought that it was a wonderful thing. Naturally, the radian of his lips was higher, and he was almost flying.


    "No, I didn''t say that!" Ink a hands to his small waist crotch fork, a face small angry said, "I said. In this way, he won''t rob my sister. Mom, do you have a sister in your stomach? My aunt has a sister in her stomach. Why don''t you? Come on, you have one too. Give it to two. So he has two. "


    There are two, so we won''t rob Xiao Jie''s sister with him.


    Hey, hey, that''s a good idea.


    Mo thought and laughed, then his eyes fell on Yang Lihe''s stomach, looking forward to a younger sister in Yang Lihe''s stomach.


    Yang Li stroked his forehead, turned his head and looked at Mo Junbo, who was sitting on the sofa and had a good time to watch the play. He said angrily, "Mo Junbo, take away your son, who is a rusty brain!"


    Is not the brain rust funny, if not rust funny, how can not open which pot to mention which pot!


    Knowing that she wanted a daughter, he still asked her if she had a sister in her stomach and said that she would give her to her second daughter!


    Can this sister give it to Mo Er?


    She really wanted to slap her son on the forehead. She was so angry.


    In fact, Yang Lihe went to the hospital to have a scar test on her stomach without telling Mo Junbo to see her scar healing.


    The result is very good, her wound healing is very good, even if pregnant is no problem.


    So in other words, she is suitable for pregnancy now.


    However, this stubborn man did not let go and completely cut off her idea of having a daughter.


    Mo Junbo slowly stood up from the sofa and walked towards Mo Yi. He rubbed Mo Yi''s head with his big hand and said in a slow voice, "mom has no sister. You should keep an eye on Xiao Jie''s sister. You can''t let others rob her. You help two keep a close eye on Aunt Tong Tong''s sister, so that two won''t rob your little Jie sister. Do you understand? "


    Mo a heavy nod, grin, "understand, understand!"Dad said, as long as the second watch his aunt''s sister, it will not rob Xiaojie sister with him. That little sister Jie is his own.


    Oh, no!


    Ink a suddenly thought of a problem, bow, counting his fingers, a face is very serious.


    Second, my aunt''s sister didn''t rob him. What about Rong Yi? What should Rong Yi do with him?


    "Shu" raised his head and continued to look at Mo Junbo seriously. He tilted his head and said, "Dad, what about Rong Yi? He didn''t. what should he do? "


    With that, his eyes fell on Yang Lihe''s stomach again, and the fat hand also touched Yang Lihe''s stomach, "Mom, you have a younger sister quickly, this younger sister to Rong Yi, and Rong Yi won''t rob me."


    Yang Lihe looked up at the ceiling with a speechless face.


    Son, this son is really her own! I turned my elbow out so quickly, trying to give her daughter away! In order that his little sister Jie would not be robbed, I calculated her stomach!


    It''s true that I am one with her!


    Yang Lihe gritted his teeth and patted Mo Yi''s head. He said to Mo Junbo again, "Mo Junbo, throw your son who is turning his elbow out! Save him from pissing your wife off! "


    Mo Junbo has no choice but to leave with Mo Yi in his arms, throw him into the pile of Mo Er and Rong Yi, and then go back to the room.


    Mo Yi is still thinking about his younger sister on the way, so he has to give Yang Lihe a younger sister to Rong Yi.


    "Handsome guy, why don''t we call your son? How about having a daughter?"

 Chapter 1489

    As soon as Mojun BOCAI entered the room, he felt a gust of wind coming, and then he only felt that he had an octopus on his body.


    Yang Lihe hands and feet, hands around his neck, winding his waist, smile with a blooming rose general, hook people looking at him, that is like a water snake cartilage waist in his body constantly rubbing, twisting, twisting.


    With her action, the two long white legs swayed and swayed, and the instep of the foot was still hanging on his legs intentionally or unintentionally.


    The Nightgown was a little messy under her deliberate touch. The chest is slightly exposed, and the attractive bronze color is shaking Yang Lihe''s eyes.


    She is very exaggeration of fierce swallow saliva, continue to hold him.


    At the moment when she came up, he caught her steadily. Hold her hips in one hand and her waist in the other.


    For his action, Yang Lihe is very satisfied.


    Yang Lihe smile, smile like flowers, that a pair of hook people''s eyes also overflow with pride.


    Toward him exhale, such as LAN, "handsome, have agreed, nodded."


    Mo Jun Bo looks at her straightforwardly, the expression on the face has no obvious change, just a pair of cool and quiet eyes looking at her without expression.


    Although the nerves of his whole body were tense at the moment, he didn''t show any urgency on his face. He looked at her like an old monk.


    This look, pour is to see Yang Lihe one Zheng one Zheng.


    What''s the situation? what do you mean? Give or not?


    It''s a word for you!


    It''s just that you can''t do what you want. You still have to bear it. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t conquer you. She cleans you up every minute.


    Seeing that he continued to look like an old monk, Yang Lihe continued to be like a grinding demon


    She didn''t believe it. She could take back all the bowstring arrows.


    "Are you sure you want to continue?" Mo Junbo''s low and slightly hoarse voice rang out with an obvious threat.


    But for Yang Lihe, this threat has no effect at all.


    What to do, what to do with her.


    Anyway, she is now straight to the theme, is to bring him into the deep ditch of giving birth to a daughter. Everything else is not a problem. Let''s put it aside.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" She twinkled her playful and gorgeous eyes, blinking at him, "don''t you want to? Handsome guy, you''ve been slow this time! Should we catch up? Otherwise, your son''s wife will be robbed, and then you will accompany him? "


    "Being robbed only means that it''s his problem." He looked at her without expression and said, "as long as he has some ability, it belongs to him. No matter it''s people or things, it can''t be robbed. What can be snatched is not his. "


    Listen to his tongue twister like words, Yang Lihe directly threw him a white eye, "Mo Junbo, are you a pro dad? Did you say that about your son? I don''t care. I''ll be a daughter anyway. You owe me that! You have to give it back to me. Today I give you two choices. One, you give me a daughter. 2¡¢ From now on, you''re not going to my bed! Do it yourself


    She looks at him with a face full of threats, anyway, you have to make a choice today.


    Mo Jun Bo sank his eyes, looked at her solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "the doctor said that you must be pregnant two years later. You''re not two years old. Don''t you want your body? Daughter, I owe you first. I''ll wait until you''re full. "


    "I went to the hospital to test the wound a few days ago, and the doctor said it healed well. If you want to get pregnant now, no problem. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself. Anyway, you have your own medical team. I can''t lie to you about this. "


    Mo Junbo''s words have not finished, is interrupted by Yang Lihe. She looked at her solemnly and solemnly, and said in a deep voice.


    Listen to her say so, Mo Jun Bo''s brow is to wring again, Mou color also changes of some unfathomable, "that also can''t work!"


    He said this without hesitation, and there was no room for discussion.


    "Mo Junbo!" Yang Lihe put his hands on his waist and stared at him angrily. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. "What are you doing in your head? Why is it so hard to get to the end? Why can''t I tell you! This is what the doctor said. I didn''t make it up myself. Why don''t you turn all the time? The body is mine, can I not cherish myself? Can I make fun of my own body? "


    Mo Junbo looked at her deeply, and the expression on his face was very cool and cool. Even his body exuded a touch of permeating cold. He stared at Yang Lihe and said, "in a word, it''s not negotiable. Never get pregnant again for at least two years. This is my final bottom line, or it will be three years later! "


    "You put me down!" Yang Lihe patted his arm heavily, looked at him angrily and said that before Mo Junbo let go, he was breaking away from his arms.Mo Jun Bo had no choice but to let go of her. But he still said with a straight face, "you don''t want to do anything in your sleeve. I has the final say."


    Yang Lihe glared at him angrily and said without expression, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, who is rare! Mo Junbo, I tell you, you can carry that pile by yourself! At night, I sleep with my son! I don''t want to talk to you tonight! "


    With that, he walked towards the door.


    Mo Junbo didn''t stop her, didn''t hold her, let her leave the room.


    See this, Yang Lihe gas is gnashing his teeth.


    Dead man, smelly man, if you pull me, I will die!


    Yang Lihe angrily turned around and kicked him heavily, "Mo Junbo, I tell you, from now on, I will sleep with you separately! From now on, you don''t want to touch me again. If I let you touch me again, I won''t be Yang Lihe! "

 Chapter 1490

    After that, he left angrily, but he didn''t dare to slam the door heavily. After all, this is not the home for her and Mo Junbo. This is mo house. There are others.


    The most important thing is that there are elders.


    If we let them know that her quarrel with Mo Junbo was due to pregnancy, it would make her feel ashamed.


    In the final analysis, she is also very clear that this time she is unreasonable, she can not stand.


    He is in the end for her good, if not care about her, care about her body, you can let her pregnant.


    Pregnancy is small, but the harm to the body is big.


    Yang Lihe lay in bed all night, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep at all.


    First of all, she is used to being around him. Since she got into bed with him for the first time, they are basically in the same bed. Unless he has no way to go on a business trip, she is alone.


    Again, naturally, I feel guilty.


    This time, in any case, it was her who was unreasonable.


    She is very clear about this.


    However, women always know that even if she is wrong and unreasonable, she will never bow her head and admit her mistake. Just wait for the man to coax her.


    Yang Lihe is the same, waiting for Mo Junbo to coax her, and then she can follow the trend.


    If that meeting Mo Jun Bo holds her and does not let her leave the room, then there is no such thing.


    That''s good. I''ve done too much.


    It seems that he is really angry this time.


    Yang Lihe was lying on Mo Yimo er''s bed. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. In the dark room, she was staring at the ceiling with her eyes open. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In a word, my mind is blank.


    Fortunately, when she came to Mo Yi Mo Er room, the two children were already asleep. Otherwise, with Mo Yi''s big mouth, I don''t know what to say. Tomorrow, everyone will know that she and Mo Junbo are sleeping in separate rooms.


    In the end, even she didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    When Yang Lihe wakes up with his eyes open, he is slightly dazed, a little lost in thought.


    Looking at the ceiling blankly, and then looking around the room, I found that I was not in Mo Yi Mo Er''s room, but in her room with Mo Junbo.


    But there is no mo Junbo in the room.


    Reach out to touch the position beside, still warm. In other words, he should have just left.


    Asshole!


    Yang Lihe a low curse, deliberately right! Hum, if you don''t see her, have a cold war with her, right? OK, I''ll fight with you!


    I don''t know when he took himself back to the room last night. Why didn''t she feel it at all?


    How much dependence and trust do you have on him? How can you let him do whatever he wants? If it goes on like this, he will sell it next time.


    No, this habit has to be changed. It''s not good!


    Lying in bed, rubbed his eyes, and then patted his cheek, take a deep breath, and then long exhale. After adjusting my mood, I feel no different from usual. Then I get up, wash and go downstairs.


    When they went downstairs, everyone was there, except Mo Junbo and Rong Si, and everyone else was in the restaurant, preparing to start breakfast.


    "Good morning, uncle Rong, aunt Rong, good morning! Three little buns Yang Lihe said hello to everyone with a smile, a good look of self feeling.


    "Good morning


    Sit down beside Mo Zi Tong and say in a very light voice, "did I get up late? Why do you get up earlier than me? It seems that some people have no face to see


    Mo Zi Tong side body, with a very strange and mysterious eyes looking at her, lips with an intriguing smile.


    "Mom, dad said, you were too tired last night. Let''s not disturb you and let you sleep until Sleep till... " Mo Yi looks at Yang Lihe and grabs his head. He tries hard to think about what Mo Junbo has said, but he can''t remember what he said.


    So he turned to see Mo Er and asked, "Er, what did dad say?"


    Mo 2 slants his one eye, a face dislikes his appearance, say to Yang Lihe, "Dad says to let you sleep to naturally wake up."


    Rong Yi nodded with approval, "yes, that''s what my uncle said. 1¡¢ It''s no use


    Finish saying to also use the look in the eyes of dislike to see one eye ink one.


    Mo one just ignore their two dislike eyes, is low head, with relish eating his breakfast.


    Yang Lihe only felt that his eyelids were jumping and the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Asshole! Asshole!


    It''s just a fight. He told people how kind he was and made people misunderstand him.


    Mo Zi Tong looked at her with playful eyes, then ate his own breakfast and said slowly, "in fact, you don''t have to get up so early. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. You can sleep until noon. There is no outsider in the family. They all understand. "Yang Lihe didn''t have a good angry look at her, "you don''t have a backache when you''re standing, do you?"


    Mo Zi Tong smiles and looks back at her, continues to say slowly, "of course!"


    "Hum!" Yang Lihe gave her a cool hum.


    "Where are they, my dear?" After breakfast, Yang Lihe pulls Mo Zi Tong and asks softly.


    "Well?" Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a puzzled face and says that she is puzzled about this question. "Don''t you know?"


    Yang Lihe looked at her and climbed his cheek, "should I know? Didn''t I get up the latest? When I woke up, Mo Junbo had already left! How can I know? You know what? Tell me if you know. Don''t sell me anything. "


    Mo Zi Tong looked at her deeply and looked at her from top to bottom. The expression and eyes gave people a strange and uncomfortable feeling.


    Yang Lihe couldn''t help crawling his cheek again, and then stroked his earlobe. She looked at him hairy, and felt a little guilty.


    "Dry Why are you looking at me like this? I Is there anything wrong? " A little stuttered said, and then instinctively finishing his clothes, eyes actually some dare not and Mo Zi Tong look at each other, for fear that she will see what to general.


    She and Mo Zi Tong are too familiar, and they know each other too well.


    As long as the other side has a little something wrong, you can feel it.


    At this moment, Yang Lihe only felt that he was guilty. Then he coughed and twisted his hands together.


    "Yang Lihe, please be honest with me. Did you quarrel with my brother?" Mo Zi Tong stares at her and asks in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1491

    Yang Lihe looked at her in embarrassment. Then he made a small gesture with his thumb eating his thumb, and said with a smile, "it''s just a loss. It''s a little noisy and pleasant. We are adjusting, not fighting. "


    Mo Zi pupil slants her a white eye, "adjust?"? Who are you getting? I don''t know you? I must have done it myself, and it''s overdone, isn''t it? I said, "Yang Lihe, are you bullying my brother because he has a good temper?"


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe looked at her angrily, "which one do you have? How to say good things for him? How do you know it''s my fault? Is he a saint? Can''t he make mistakes? Why must it be my fault? I said, honey, which of your eyes can see that I did it? I tell you, this time it''s definitely his problem, not mine! "


    She said with a fierce look. Anyway, she was a dead duck with a stiff mouth.


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong hissed at her and said coolly, "do you think I will believe it? There are two big words on your face - guilty! You mean to confuse black and white here? Tell me the truth. What did you do this time? "


    Yang Lihe opened his mouth slightly, with an awkward and stiff expression. Then he grinned and said dryly, "well, it''s nothing. That is What''s that... " While talking, he put his eyes on Mo Zi Tong''s stomach and looked at her with an expression of "you know, I don''t need to say more".


    Mo Zi Tong really knows Yang Lihe very well.


    Only from her eyes at the moment, is to see everything.


    Gently on his forehead, a pair of speechless to the sky.


    Then he raised his hand to Yang Lihe''s neck and gave him a slap. "Yang Lihe, I think you''re really good. Life is too comfortable. My brother dotes on you. He doesn''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. You have to die. One day, you will be happy if you die. You say you, where is the intelligence quotient of this brain? Why can''t we make a detour in this matter? Must I tie myself to death? "


    This is how a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, straight holding his fingers, poke Yang Lihe''s forehead, it is like training her grandson.


    "No, it''s really none of my business this time." Yang Lihe said with a hard face.


    Mo Zi Tong took a deep breath and looked at her deeply, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I went to the hospital to have a wound test some time ago. The doctor said that the wound healed very well, if you want to be pregnant now, it''s no problem. Then I''ll tell him. I didn''t know this man was so stubborn. He just didn''t know what to do Yang Lihe said innocently.


    Mo Zi Tong takes a deep breath again and stares at her angrily, "you don''t know how to love yourself, my brother knows how to love you! You''re having a caesarean section. Cut your stomach open. You think your stomach is bean curd. There''s nothing wrong with a knife. It''s not meat. You don''t need to take care of it? I look at you. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of good people! Take my brother''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. If he doesn''t care about you, no matter whether you''re dissected or not, just let you get pregnant. Anyway, it''s not him who suffers, it''s you. He just sows a seed in your stomach and waits for the harvest. He also cares about your health? "


    "I..."


    "Is your brain burnt out?" Yang Lihe is trying to explain to himself that Mo Zitong doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He pokes her forehead again with his fingers and continues to teach her grandson, "even if you want to have a daughter again, do you have to consider your body? Do you think that your stomach is a ball, blow it up at any time, and then let off the steam? Have you ever thought about that stretch wound? I think your brain is burnt out. Otherwise, the IQ is eaten by the dog, how can you do such a stupid thing? Why do you fight with your own man? Yang Lihe, what do you mean? "


    "Then what? After all the noise, we can''t turn back the time and start over again. " Yang Lihe holds his cheek in both hands, looks at Mo Zitong innocently and blankly, and asks for help, "otherwise, you can think of a way. By the way, where did he go with your man early in the morning? Bastard man, really ignore me, also don''t talk to me. See what I do with him tonight. "


    "Do you have any more reason?" Mo Zi Tong stares at her, a light rebuke.


    Yang Lihe grinned and said, "I don''t care, I don''t care. I was kicked in the head by a donkey and my IQ was eaten by a dog. I tied myself up tonight, and then pleaded guilty to him. Honey, is that all right? "


    Mo Zi Tong coldly glanced at her, "remember to have a better attitude at night, it''s your fault!"


    Yang Lihe made an "OK" gesture to her, "no problem, I confess, absolutely 200% correct attitude. Ask him to forgive me, and you can have 120 hearts. "


    "I was born to do that for you!" Mo Zi Tong is not angry stare her one eye, "are two children''s mother, how more and more back?"? Mo Er is more sensible than you. Since you married my brother, your IQ has dropped sharply. If you go on like this, you can be listed as a disabled person. ""Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for my daughter." Yang Lihe said happily, touching Mo Zitong''s stomach, and continued to flatter him, "my fault, my fault. Who let since with your brother, basically in addition to give him pain also have nothing else to do. This brain is just a decoration on the neck. It has no other use at all. You said, "if I.Q. doesn''t decline, it''s not realistic."


    "Cough!" Mo Zi Tong is choked by her words.


    In such a direct way, there is no other person who can say it except Yang Lihe.


    "Yang Lihe, can you speak more shamelessly?" Mo Zi Tong angrily stares at her one eye, one face dislikes of say.


    She looked at her innocently, "what, is that wrong? Are you not living like this? "

 Chapter 1492

    Mo Zi Tong wanted to slap her, but she didn''t move. She heard the woman say, "well, yes. You can''t live like this now, and you can''t live like this. You''d better have a good baby, but don''t follow me. Looking at my IQ being eaten like a dog, I''d better not live like this. "


    "Mom, have you been bitten by a dog? When did you get bitten by a dog? "


    Yang Lihe''s words just finished, he saw the ink rolling one by one towards this side, looked at her curiously and puzzled, and asked seriously.


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckled and touched Mo Yi''s head lovingly. He said with a smile, "well, your mother said that she was bitten by dogs every day. After a while, when my father comes back, I must tell him to clean up the dog that is biting my mother every day. "


    Mo Yi nodded seriously, "I know. I''ll tell Dad to clean up the dog that bites mom every night. That dog is so bad that it bullies mom every night. "


    He added the word "night" to the list.


    These two words, clearly Mo Zi Tong did not say, but to his mouth, how suddenly out of it?


    Yang Lihe felt that this son must have been sent by heaven to deal with her, otherwise he would have been against him every time, and he said, "Mom, I''m all for you. Mom, I really love you "sincere and childlike expression.


    Listening to Mo Yi''s words, Mo Zi Tong''s mouth raised a satisfied smile. Then he picked an eyebrow at Yang Lihe, with an interesting expression of schadenfreude. Then he reached out and touched Mo Yi''s head lovingly, and said with a smile, "Mo Yi is really good. Mo Yi loves his mother most. My aunt loves Mo Yi most


    "Hee hee Mo Yi laughs happily and says to Mo Zi Tong, "I love my aunt most, too." Then his line vision fell on Mo Zi Tong''s stomach, and his fat hand touched her stomach and continued to say naively and brightly, "aunt, is there a sister here?"


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "yes, but it may be my younger brother."


    Yang Lihe immediately winked at the ink.


    Mo a smile of more brilliant and innocent, "is a younger sister, not a younger brother!"


    "Do you like your sister?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks softly.


    Mo Yi hesitated slightly for a while, seemed to be thinking about something seriously, then shook his head, "I like little sister Jie. This sister is one, one does not rob my sister. Mother''s stomach also comes a younger sister, gives Rong Yi, Rong Yi also does not rob me


    Mo Yi''s expression ability is more and more clear now, and he can also say a long string of words, and he can be very clear without rotation.


    In addition to sleeping at night and wetting the bed, Mo Yi basically has no other bad habits.


    Even eating is faster and more than Mo Er, so the meat on him is much more than Mo Er.


    It''s all meat. It''s just like a penguin.


    Seeing him say so, Yang Lihe expressed his satisfaction.


    It''s worthy of her son. I know how to think about her when I was so young. I know how to abduct my brother''s wife when I was so young.


    However, Yang Lihe is not satisfied!


    You said that if you abduct other people''s women, why do you have to send one out at home?


    Mo Zi Tong was angry with Yang Lihe and said, "you taught them all!"


    Yang Lihe smiles and says, "is it necessary to teach? I was born with it! Once people begin to care about their belongings, they will try their best to protect their belongings. It''s instinctive. You don''t have to teach it. In his heart, Xiaojie is his property. No one can rob it. "


    Mo Yi nodded with approval and said seriously, "well, sister Jie, my sister! You can''t take it! "


    Mo Zi Tong has been stirred by the words and deeds of the mother and son, and is too lazy to explain to them any more. He says to Mo Yi, "it''s my brother, not my sister, in my aunt''s belly!"


    Mo Yi shook his head quickly, "it''s not my brother, it''s my sister! It''s a big deal. "


    Yang Lihe gave his son a thumbs up to praise him. Mo Zi Tong directly ignores her.


    For this woman, she didn''t want to say anything more. Obviously, she was crazy about her daughter.


    "OK, play with Mo Er and Rong Yi." Mo Zi Tong rubbed his head and said with a smile.


    But Mo Yi shook his head, "I want to accompany my mother. I can''t let my mother be bitten by a dog again. Ah All of a sudden, it seems that I think of something, a light call, and then I don''t say anything, walking my own short legs, "pedaling pedaling" ran away.


    Mo Zi Tong looked at his back blankly, then turned his eyes to Yang Lihe, "what''s the matter with him? Why did you run away all of a sudden? "


    Yang Lihe also shrugged his shoulders and shook his head helplessly. "How do I know? If you run away, you''ll run away. You won''t lose it anyway. It''s all at home. When he was in Z City, he didn''t run from home to Hao Xiao''s house carelessly. He started running when he was just one year old. I didn''t see him run away. I can''t lose my son. "When it comes to the last sentence, it is how the face of the detestable and publicity, it is simply a smile face closed mouth


    "when Mo Yi grows up, just like you, he is a coquettish butterfly." Mo Zi pupil cool slant glance her one eye, a face disdain of say


    "what does that matter? Anyway, his wife has made up her mind. He doesn''t have to worry about it. He''ll be what he wants to be. Anyway, I don''t intervene. I''m in the stocking type, and let him develop in both directions. " Yang Lihe continued to smile and said enchanting


    Mo Zitong can only shake his head and sigh helplessly


    as soon as Mo ran away, he saw that he was leading Mo Er and Rong Yi to come here


    seeing the three steamed buns running towards this side, Yang Lihe always felt a bad premonition


    this bastard, he should not want to...


    in his mind, Mo Yi said in front of all the people, "Mom, sugar, as sweet as Dad''s sugar."


    he should not...


    "second, there is a disgusting dog who bites his mother every night. We''re going to protect mom! " Yang Lihe''s idea just flashed from his mind, and he heard Mo yiben seriously say, and then pull Mo Er and Rong Yi around Yang Lihe, "Mom, let''s help you beat the dog together!"


    Mo Junbo and Rong Si just came from the door at this time


    "Dad, there''s a disgusting dog that bites mom every night!"

 Chapter 1493

    As soon as Mo Junbo saw him, he ran towards him, then hugged Mo Junbo''s calf, looked up at him seriously and said.


    There is a disgusting dog, biting mom every night!


    Bite mom every night!


    Mo Junbo''s mind echoed what his son said, and then he looked up at Yang Lihe.


    The eyes, deep as a pool in general, but also deep bottomless cold pool. Like a fierce eagle, Ling Rui shoots at Yang Lihe with a spy.


    In his opinion, this must be what Yang Lihe told his son.


    In this way, only she can say it.


    Mo Junbo''s eyes sank without any trace.


    Yang Lihe looks at him innocently and helplessly, and his hands are speechless.


    Mo Zi Tong pursed a smile and threw a smile of schadenfreude and falling into the well towards Yang Lihe. Then he slowly stood up from the sofa and waved to Rong Yi and said slowly, "Rong Yi, play with ER."


    Rong Yi nodded, "Oh." When answering the voice, he added, "uncle, you have to clean up that annoying dog. My mom doesn''t have a room. "


    Yang Lihe turns his eyes and looks at him, then stares at Mo Zitong angrily and questions with his eyes, "don''t you really have it? Don''t you get bitten by a dog every night? "


    Mozi pupil back to her innocent and harmless eyes, shrugged a smile, the same eyes back to him, "no! I didn''t say anything. That''s what your son said. It''s none of my business. You can explain to your man well by yourself! The big deal is to be bitten by him again! "


    Yang Lihe gritted his teeth.


    What is careless in making friends? That''s it!


    It''s not just Schadenfreude, it''s downfall.


    "Brother Si, my waist is sour. Please rub it for me. I feel more tired when Rong Su is more than Rong Yi. " Mo Zi Tong said with a smile to Rong Si.


    As soon as Rong Si hears that his wife is sad, he immediately steps towards her. Then he directly hugs a princess and walks towards his room.


    Only Mo Junbo, Yang Lihe and Mo Yijia are in the big living room.


    Mo Yi also holds Mo Junbo''s calf and looks up at him. On Rou Dudu''s small face, he is full of expectation and concern.


    Looking forward to Mo Junbo''s reply, caring about nature is caring about her mother.


    Yang Lihe''s face is full of embarrassment.


    Come on, that''s not what she said. It''s Tong Tong who told Mo Yi that Mo Yi''s face has been embellished.


    This little bastard, so small, will add fuel and vinegar. When he grows up, she will throw him into the kitchen to let him enjoy the taste of chaimi, youyanmaozucha.


    "Well," Mo Junbo rubbed Mo Yi''s head, lightly answered, looked at him with a smile, and said slowly, "dad knows. Dad''s going to clean up that biting mom dog now. You play with Erhe Rongyi. "


    Get Mo Junbo so affirmative answer, Mo a grin, and then nodded heavily, "Dad is the most powerful."


    Finish saying, loosen to embrace Mo Jun Bo leg of hand, a turn round to run toward Yang Lihe, a face flatter of say, "Mom, not afraid! Dad will help you beat that annoying dog. Dad is very powerful. He is not afraid of anything and can fight anything. Mom, I''m not afraid! "


    He focused on strengthening the four words "Mom, I''m not afraid". His little face was full of pride and flying, and then he ran away.


    In his heart, anyway, with his father, there is nothing that can not be solved.


    When Dad protects mom, mom doesn''t have to be afraid of that annoying dog any more. Of course, he can play with Erhe Rongyi.


    Mo ran away one by one, and there were only Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo in the big living room.


    Mo Junbo is still standing at the door, while Yang Lihe is standing in front of the sofa in the middle of the living room.


    The distance between them at the moment is about five or six meters.


    Mo Jun Bo has a cool face, just like a glacier. There was a cold wave all over his body, and he came directly to Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe can''t help shivering. He looks at him with a slightly flustered and guilty face, arousing a dry and angry smile.


    Of course, she felt guilty. The biggest reason is not that she lost her temper last night.


    Tong Tong scolds right. Isn''t it because her IQ is eaten by the dog that she makes trouble out of nothing.


    However, the dog who ate her IQ had no one else except Mo Junbo!


    Smile on the face how all feel so fake, just like wearing a fake leather on the face. And usually that enchanting charming smile is completely different.


    At the moment, the smile does not hook people at all, but gives people a feeling of "slapping".


    Mo Junbo walked towards her with steady steps. His face was still cold and gloomy, as if someone owed him 800 thousand.No, no


    it''s not about money


    he is not short of money


    if we don''t clean her up today, she doesn''t know what she will do


    in this case, we should clean her up at one time, so that she can do it again


    "what... Ah!"


    instinctively, Yang Lihe called softly. She wanted to put her hand around his neck, but it was empty


    he didn''t hold her, he carried her


    it''s impossible to be carried on his shoulder and put his arms around his neck


    "Mo Junbo, what are you doing! Are you planning on domestic violence? I tell you, there are many people in the family. You can''t use violence! " Yang Lihe said angrily, but how to listen to her words are so weak


    without saying anything, Mo Junbo continued to carry her, strode up the stairs, and then walked towards their room


    at a corner, the three little turnip heads are lined up in front and behind, smiling towards the second floor


    Mo Yi said, "second, didn''t dad say that he would help his mother beat the dog? Why carry mom? Can you beat mom? "


    Mo Er patted him on the head, "Dad won''t beat mom."


    Rong Yi added, "yes, my father can''t beat my mother either. My father loves my mother best."


    then the two of them said to Mo Yi, "stupid!"


    Mo Junbo carries Yang Lihe into the room and kicks the door with his feet


    "husband, I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 1494

    Just entered the room, Mo Junbo has not had time to put her down from the shoulder, Yang Lihe a face good attitude and sincere admit.


    Mo Junbo''s body slightly stiff pause, she is willing to so active and good attitude to admit wrong, it is really beyond his expectation.


    I thought that she would continue to carry on with him, but I didn''t think that she easily admitted her mistake, and the attitude was surprisingly good.


    This makes Mo Junbo slightly doubt her intention.


    Put her down from the shoulder, deep and silent eyes like eagles looking directly at her, without blinking, with a look of examination.


    Yang Lihe grinned again and put his hands on his neck. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I? Don''t be cold. It''s scary, OK


    While talking, he patted his cheek with his palm, which meant to loosen his face. The smile on his face was more flattering, and his whole body was close to his chest, just like a magnet, which was absorbed.


    Mo Junbo doesn''t speak. He just looks at her with a cool face. He looks at her as if she is nothing.


    Yang Lihe was not angry either. He continued to smile like a flower, and looked at him delicately and brightly, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Oh, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old when you are angry. You are already one round older than me, and you will soon run to the four levels. If you keep such a tight face all day long, Xiaoxin will become a little old man. Smile, smile. "


    While talking, he was holding the corner of his mouth, trying to pull out a smile for him.


    "Don''t you like me?" He finally made a sound, but it was a kind of sparing words, still a cold face, and looked at her with pity.


    She grinned and shook her head. "No! How can I dislike you? You''re the man I took a lot of effort to go to bed with. If I dislike you, I''m not abandoning myself? I don''t have any special advantages, but I have a little confidence in my own vision. "


    Finish saying to continue to raise one to put on a flower infatuate kind full smile, a face enchanting looking at him.


    Yang Lihe has this ability. It''s clear that she made mistakes first. It''s clear that she''s just making trouble. She can be very close and intimate with you right away, just like nothing happened.


    Anyway, she is still the one who is close to you and can stir you up.


    Mo Junbo looked down at her deeply, looked at her hand that had never been settled on his face for a moment, and raised a hint of intriguing but not easy to see radian at the corner of his lips. He looked at her and said carelessly, "wrong?"


    Yang Lihe nodded, nodding heavily, just like a chicken pecking rice, "well, well, wrong, I''m wrong. I am wrong, wrong should not, wrong unforgivable! I don''t have any complaints about how you want to punish me. I will fully cooperate with your punishment. "


    Her attitude of admitting her mistake is so good that people can''t find any fault. There is a strong sincerity in her eyes.


    His eyes such as fire, such as burning of deep looking at her, slowly asked, "wrong?"


    She continued to say in a very sincere tone, "everything is wrong. The most wrong thing is that we shouldn''t treat your kindness like a donkey''s liver and lung, and we should lose our temper with you. I don''t dare to do it any more. In the future, I will follow your words. You can do whatever you say. There is absolutely no objection. "


    "What else?" He continued, looking down at her.


    It seems that she is not very satisfied with her wrong direction.


    What else?


    Yang Lihe looked at him blankly with clear and innocent eyes, like a mountain spring, which made people feel like drinking it all at once.


    What else?


    She has all the mistakes she should admit. Is there anything wrong?


    "Oh She suddenly realized, raised a curved smile, said happily, "that what, there is a problem I have to correct." Looking at him seriously, he continued, "well, I don''t mean to say that every night a dog bites me. It was Tong Tong who said it, and then your son relayed it. "


    This one doesn''t count on her.


    His brow twisted for a while, the Mou color sinks down, "are you sure not? Do you want to think about it more carefully? If I do, the result will be different! "


    Huh?


    Yang Lihe raised his eyes and looked at him.


    What else?


    I''ll go!


    What else is there?


    How could her brain get into the paste? I can''t think of it!


    Is it true? As Tong Tong said, is her IQ eaten by the dog? Or is it true that the days of being hurt have been so long that the head is really just a decoration?


    "What else?" She asked him, looking at him with a pitiful expression that she could not think of even if she opened her head.


    He picked her up again."Ah Yang Lihe a light call, and then the whole person was thrown to the soft bed, did not react, a "mountain" is heavy pressure.


    Her whole body is bound in his arms by him, half of his whole weight is pressed on her body, which seems to be a kind of punishment.


    Silent and cold eyes, such as cheetah wrapped around her, a great desire to swallow her whole body into the stomach.


    She took the opportunity to put her hands around his neck and said, "handsome guy, if you want to say so, I won''t refuse. Need such a look like I owe you three love! Besides, since I''ve been with you, my daily task and work is to welcome you, isn''t it


    Listening to her words, Mo Junbo only felt that the corners of his mouth were convulsing violently, and his temples were jumping abruptly.


    If it''s so direct, no one can say it except this woman.


    He gritted his teeth and glared at her. He said harshly, "do you dare to leave next time? Do you want to sleep in separate rooms and beds? "


    Ah?


    Yang Lihe silently looked at him, dare he said her most serious mistake, that is this?


    How about sharing rooms and beds with him?


    Yeah, yeah.


    This is indeed a big mistake, absolutely unforgivable.


    It''s said that husband and wife quarrel, bed head quarrel, bed end quarrel.


    She doesn''t even have a bed with him. How can she have a bed at the end?


    "No, absolutely not! If there is another time, you just let me have three days, er, no! I can''t sleep in five days


    "Remember what you say now!"


    "Remember, remember! Can you tell me what you''ve been doing out all morning? "


    "Jonan wakes up."

 Chapter 1495

    "What?" On hearing these four words, Yang Lihe was almost "Teng", the whole person was awake and exploded.


    Almost pushed Mo Junbo out of bed.


    Mo Junbo looked at the carp sit up, pushed him aside, a shocked woman, is helpless to shake his head.


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a solemn face, "and then? Isn''t she trying to make anything worse? "


    Mo Junbo looks at her deeply, and doesn''t care about her rudeness and recklessness.


    Qiao Nan wakes up, which is also a headache for him and Rong Si.


    Qiao Nan woke up half a month ago, but when she woke up, she didn''t remember anything. Not to mention muqiaomin''s son, she didn''t even remember who she was.


    In short, just like a newborn baby, her memory is blank.


    This is a headache, he and Rong Si have thought about whether Qiao Nan will pretend.


    But after several times of contact, I really can''t see a clue. Qiao Nan is really like a newborn baby, and has no memory of anyone and anything.


    Even when they mentioned mufang, she didn''t respond at all.


    Qiao Nan loves mufang so much, even for mufang''s sake, she doesn''t want her own life.


    Her love for a man, is so deep into the marrow, how can he have no reaction.


    He and Rong Si come to two conclusions. If Qiao Nan doesn''t pretend to be too good, it''s that she really lost her memory.


    However, Qiao Nan couldn''t find a way out.


    Mo Jun Bo is sitting, a face serious looking at her, deep voice says, "temporarily won''t."


    "What do you mean not for the time being?" Yang Lihe asked eagerly, "that means it will be over in a while? That can''t do. Tong Tong is pregnant again now. She will never let Tong Tong go just because that crazy old woman hates Tong Tong. This woman is no less insane than Rong Hua. I don''t understand. It''s all their own problems. It has nothing to do with Tong Tong and our mother. Why can they pour hatred on Tong Tong? She doesn''t have the ability to control her man''s heart and kill our mother. She has the face to hate others? What a cry to catch a thief


    When it comes to Qiao Nan, Yang Lihe is really angry.


    Seeing that Tong Tong is living a good life, now it''s good, the trouble is coming again.


    "She lost her memory." Mo Junbo looked at her and said.


    "What?" Yang Lihe looked at him with a wooden face, as if he didn''t believe his ears, "amnesia? Let''s pretend


    "No matter whether she pretends or not, we haven''t seen any clue up to now. First of all, I think it''s her real amnesia. "


    "That also needs to strengthen the manpower to watch tight, can''t let her do anything again." Yang Lihe gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to hurt Tong Tong now. Last time she fell down the stairs with a big stomach. If Hao Xiao hadn''t used it as a human flesh cushion under her, there would be no Rong Yi now. This time, nothing can be allowed to happen again. "


    He rubbed the top of her hair and said solemnly, "you don''t have to say that. Rong Si will never let it happen again. OK, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s the right thing to reflect on your mistakes. Don''t make mistakes again


    "Handsome, do you mean that I am a man whose IQ is eaten by dogs? Is this brain just a good-looking thing to put around your neck? " Yang Lihe gritted his teeth and glared at him angrily.


    Mo Jun smiles without saying anything.


    However, this kind of smile and silence made Yang Lihe even more angry. He rushed directly at him and said, "OK, anyway, you''ve said that. I''ll take this charge now. So you don''t waste so much saliva. "


    Mo Junbo didn''t expect that she would suddenly come to such a move, one didn''t care, was knocked down by her.


    A cross leg, directly sitting on his waist, smiling face open and arrogant overlooking him, "handsome?"


    His eyes like ink were burning directly at her, and his lips were filled with a meaningful smile, but he still did not speak.


    Then such a smile, it is to see Yang Lihe some uncomfortable and guilty.


    Well, just now I admitted my mistake with a good attitude and guaranteed that I would never make the same mistake again.


    If you do it again, won''t you hit yourself in the face?


    No, no! This face is absolutely not to hit.


    So he grinned and said, "well, let''s put on the raincoat. I''ll help you with your raincoat. I''ll help you with it. "


    Mo Junbo is satisfied with this.


    At least I''ve realized my mistake, and I didn''t make it again.


    However, since she is so active and enthusiastic, he naturally has no reason to refuse. Of course, it''s full cooperation.


    Room of Rong Si and Mo Zi TongThey sat on the sofa, her legs on his legs, Rong Si was gently rubbing her legs for her.


    Although it''s only a month pregnant now, it''s still very early for cramps.


    But he has already started to do all the work early.


    I have already had an experience. This time, practice makes perfect. All the movements are in place and the strength is just right.


    Mo Zi Tong is enjoying his service, his face is full of satisfaction and sweetness.


    "Brother Si, is Qiao Nan really awake?" Mo Zi pupil side Mou is looking at him, soft voice asks a way.


    Rong Si nodded, "well, wake up. I woke up half a month ago and I''m still in the hospital. "


    She didn''t answer immediately. She just stroked her chin with her hands and looked thoughtful.


    "Why, what are you thinking?" He turned his eyes to look at her, soft voice asked, eyes are full of doting and gentle, it is a touch of tenderness, but only belongs to her.


    "Well," she said thoughtfully, "I wonder what she will do when she wakes up? She must not be reconciled to the present situation. However, she should be able to recuperate for a while. At least now will not be easy to hand, but waiting for a suitable time


    He gently scraped the tip of her nose, drowning voice said, "pregnant women don''t think so much, peace of mind to raise the baby, nothing else. Otherwise, what''s the use of a man? "


    "Young master Rong, what do you say? What''s the use of having a man? Don''t you know what you''re doing? "

 Chapter 1496

    She looked at him with a smile on her face in the romantic night, and the expression was obviously bad and foxy.


    However, he pursed his lips and provoked a playful and ambiguous smile. His slender fingers lifted her chin, and his cheek was close to her cheek, almost close to her face. His thin lips were already close to her lips, and he said, "you say, what is it for?"


    Now it was her turn to be slightly shocked, and then a blush rose on her face. She raised her hand to push him away, and beat him on his chest. She said, "no shape!"


    "Baby, who started it first? Well He smile of a face carelessly and breeze spring proud of looking at her, a word a slow voice say.


    "I didn''t say it anyway!" She said with a cheeky face.


    "Well, you didn''t say that. I said it He looked at her like a spring breeze and said slowly.


    She once again Jiaochou he one eye, a face like a robber said, "is originally what you said."


    "Mrs. Rong, can you be more rogue and cheeky?" He gently pinched the tip of her nose, a face of doting said.


    She looked at him and said, "yes!"


    Seeing this, he said nothing more. She looks like a rascal and a cheat.


    "Brother Si." She took away her playful face and looked at him with a serious expression, even calling him in a solemn tone.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" He also looked at her solemnly, and then added, "if you want to say something that has nothing to do with pregnancy and pregnancy, you don''t have to say it."


    "I want to see Qiao Nan in the hospital." She said solemnly, solemn and dignified, without a trace of joking.


    "No way!" He vetoed without hesitation, "as I said just now, your task now is to have a baby safely, and you don''t have to think about anything else. These things, I will solve. Do you believe in your husband? "


    "Of course not!" She shook her head, raised a curved smile, looked at him happily and said slowly, "but, brother Si. You can''t protect me too well all the time, just like a cage bird. Although I''m happy to be protected and spoiled by you, anyway, we still need to face things. Even if I''m protected by you in the birdcage, isn''t there still the wind? What we have to do is not to escape, but to face. "


    "I never run away. Anything, I''ll face it. You just need to stand behind me. " He looked at her and said irresistibly.


    "What if it''s behind you? Am I still doing nothing? " She looked at him with a warm but serious face.


    "I have time to turn around and deal with it in time. It won''t hurt you at all. " He said with a positive face.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded and agreed, "I believe it. But, husband, clearly I have the ability to help you, why do you have to turn around to deal with it? What if you were attacked when you turned around? After all, some things can''t be prevented. I''m not a porcelain doll. I don''t have the ability to protect myself. Before I knew you, I was also a woman. Anything, I can face and deal with alone. If I blindly let you protect me, but I don''t do anything, just enjoy your protection with peace of mind, then one day, I will change nothing. At that time, it will only drag you down. What should we do then? "


    "Baby, you have to believe in your man." He looked at her deeply and said.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "of course I believe you. But, we are husband and wife, shouldn''t we advance and retreat together? It''s not that I just hide under your arms and enjoy what you do for me. Should I do what I can within my ability? Only in this way can it be fair. I also want to pay for you, not just to give


    His eyes flashed, his lips filled with a playful smile. He came close to her lips and said, "isn''t that good? I only want to give you one person. Looking at the way you enjoy it, I will only be more excited and passionate, and I will be willing to give you more


    Mo Zi Tong is not angry with him, "tell you something serious, how can you break that aspect?"


    He crooked lips to smile of more evil wanton and arrogant, "for me, that aspect of matter and is the most serious thing."


    Mo Zi Tong heavily twisted his chest and said, "Rong Si, you should be more serious. I''m angry with such a rascal again


    "Yes, no, no! Don''t be angry. Pregnant women can''t be angry. I can''t do without pulling. " He said with a good temper.


    She took his big palm, clasped his ten fingers, and continued to say with a straight face, "brother Si, I''ll go to the hospital to see Qiao Nan. Believe me, it''s going to be OK. Didn''t you say she lost her memory? "


    "What if she pretended?" Rong Si asked.


    She chuckled. "If it''s fake, she won''t show any mistakes. She will only pretend to be more like her. She will never let her plan fall short. Again, I''m sure I won''t go alone! I''ll go with Lihe, and I''ll definitely let muqiaomin be on the side. Muqiaomin can''t let Qiaonan hurt me. The person Qiao Nan hates most is me. If she really pretends, what she wants to see most is me. ""So what? What''s the difference between seeing and not seeing? " Rong Si looks at her, a face is silent to say.


    She drew a circle in the palm of his hand, playing with his big palm, and said in a slow voice, "things always have to be explained. They can''t be delayed indefinitely. If it''s a time bomb, we have to find a way to dismantle it. Husband, you should believe me. Your wife is not a soft persimmon. She can be rubbed flat and round. I''m a hedgehog. If people want to touch me, they have to let me prick myself first. "


    He pinched the tip of her nose and said helplessly, "when are you so stubborn and have your own opinions, can I say no more?"


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "of course not! You said it yourself. Wives are used to spoil. The first performance of loving your wife is to listen to her. Don''t worry. I''ll go with Li He, and then I''ll take Ling Yue and let him guard at the door of the ward. What else do you worry about

 Chapter 1497

    On the fifth day of junior high school, Rong Zheng and Huo Sui planned to return to Z City first.


    Both of them feel that it''s not suitable to live in Mo house all the time. There is, Rong Zheng also should go back to the hospital to do the examination.


    Although the hospital in T city can do the examination at any time, and this hospital is Mohist. However, they insisted on going back first.


    The main purpose of their visit to T city is to see Ding Xinmin. Now that they have seen Ding Xinmin, they will be satisfied.


    Although Ding Xinmin has left, in everyone''s eyes, she and Mo zhaiao are a very sad couple. If she is still alive, she must be living like a princess now.


    Mojao will surely spoil her. It''s a pity that she can''t enjoy the favor.


    But looking at the identity of the tombstone: the tomb of his wife Ding Xinmin. The founder of the monument is mo Zhai Ao, and it is also the ancestral Tomb of Mohism.


    Rong Zheng and Huo Sui were at ease.


    She didn''t enjoy everything before she was born, but she did after she was born. It''s a kind of satisfaction.


    Mo zhaiao is the only woman in her life. Since she left, she has never had a relationship with any other woman.


    This is obviously not easy for a man. For Ding Xinmin, she was the only woman in her heart for decades.


    Rong Zheng and Huo Sui are very happy, but also for Ding Xinmin feel satisfied and happy.


    Xinmin, she is happy.


    Early, Rong Zheng and Huo are ready to go to the station.


    Mo Junbo arranged for a driver to see them off.


    Huo with walk to Mo Zi pupil side, holding her smile Ying Ying of say, "pupil pupil, we went back first. As for you, you should be careful when you are pregnant. I''ll take care of you when you come back. During this time, you worked hard. Pregnancy is a very hard thing. If you have anything, just let Rong Si do it. Now you just care about yourself. "


    Mo Zi pupil curved lip smile, looking at her slow voice said, "not hard, you and dad on the road careful.". When you get home, give us a call. We''ll almost be back in a while. Also, dad is not in good health. I''ll let aunt Qi go back with you, or I can help you take care of dad. "


    "No, no!" Huo Sui quickly declined, "aunt Qi still let her stay to take care of you. I''ll take care of your dad. Then we''ll go first, and you don''t want to send it. "


    "Grandfather, grandmother, I will miss you." Rong Yi looked at them and said, "grandfather, I''ll give you a massage when I come back."


    Rong Zheng said with a satisfied smile, "OK, OK! Grandpa is waiting for Xiaoyi to give him a massage. You have to listen to your mother. You can''t make her tired. "


    Rong Yi nodded, "I know. Mother has a sister in her stomach, so you can''t be tired. I take care of my mother and sister with my father. I like my sister


    His words made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere was naturally relaxed and pleasant.


    However, when Huo Sui looked at Rong Si, the smile on his face was obviously frozen.


    Rong si still hasn''t called her up to now. She doesn''t blame him, but she is somewhat lost in her heart.


    But she can wait until he completely accepts himself and calls her willingly.


    My own children, I love.


    In the past 30 years, she has not fulfilled her duty as a mother. She has no right to blame him.


    Huo Sui walked to Rong Si and said in a deep voice, "your father and I will go back first. Take good care of Tong Tong and don''t let her get tired. Also, you are not young, some things, should be measured. This is the second child. I think you should have experience. That''s what I said


    Her words are very euphemistic, but what does it mean? As an adult, who can''t hear it?


    She could see how good the relationship between her son and daughter-in-law was. What''s more, it''s time for Rong Si to do something impulsive if he can''t control it. That''s hard to say.


    Pregnancy is the most taboo is the first three months and after three months, in the middle of these months, you say can act. But for the first three months, it is absolutely impossible. It must be banned.


    So, although she knew that Rong Si had a good idea, she still charged Rong Si with a very euphemistic tone.


    Rong Si''s eyes sank faintly for a while, then nodded, "well, I know."


    It''s three simple words, but I can tell from his tone that he is not a man who is impulsive and has no sense of propriety.


    If he doesn''t even have this self-control, he has no right to love his own woman.


    Seeing his solemn nod, Huo Suiyang raised a faint smile with a trace of satisfaction.


    He took another deep look at Rong Si, then took a deep breath, "OK, you take good care of Tong Tong, and your father and I will go back first."


    With that, he turned to push Rong Zheng''s wheelchair, but the expression on his face was so lost and sad.After all, he didn''t want to call her "Ma."


    she has been looking forward to this "Ma" since the day she knew about their relationship. However, it is not straight forward, looking forward to


    she didn''t know when to wait for him to call her "Ma", but she was willing to wait


    when they go back this time, they also plan to go to the hospital first to give Rong Zheng a comprehensive examination, and then they go back to Rong''s house


    in fact, Rong Zheng has some conflicts with Rong Zhai. After all, there are all his unhappy days


    no matter with Qin Tianen, Rong Hua, or even the father and son of Mr. Rong


    is not pleasant


    of course, apart from the years with Rong Si and his son, he was happy


    but more of them are congested and unhappy


    so, to be honest, he is a little reluctant to go. But if he doesn''t, he has nowhere to go


    no matter how much resentment and dissatisfaction he has with the old man, the blood relationship between father and son can not be separated


    he also plans to visit the old man in the nursing home after going back this time. After all, it was his own father


    "I''ll take you to the station." Rong Si suddenly makes a sound, then walks towards Rong Zheng''s wheelchair, takes it, pushes him towards the door, and calls Huo Sui softly, "Mom."

 Chapter 1498

    His "Ma" was very light, but everyone on the scene heard it clearly.


    Most can''t believe is Huo Sui, the whole person rigidly pestle in place, for a moment was no reaction.


    The brain is resounding with "Ma", and it is constantly circulating.


    What did he call her?


    What did he call her just now?


    Are you calling her?


    Or did she hear it wrong? Did he really shout just now? Is it her auditory hallucination? Or is it true?


    Huo Sui is some don''t believe his ears, always feel is his own auditory hallucination.


    How could he call her "Ma" in front of so many people.


    She had thought about it and looked forward to it.


    But she felt that even if Rong Si called her one day, it should be called in the place where no one was. Instead of being in front of so many people, it''s just giving her too much face.


    It''s something she never expected.


    At this moment, Huo Sui felt that it was just like a dream. She couldn''t believe it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Rong Si with a touch of shock and disbelief. She didn''t know what to do.


    Rong Si stopped pushing the wheelchair, turned to look at her and said, "what''s the matter? Mom, what''s wrong? "


    It''s another "Ma". This time, Huo Sui heard it clearly, absolutely right.


    Looking at Rong Si''s face, Huo Sui''s eyes became moist, and her tears were spinning in her eyes. She''s happy, excited, excited.


    She finally waited until this day, until her son called her "Ma.".


    She thought she would have to wait for a long time, but she didn''t expect to wait so soon.


    "You..." She looked at him with excitement, and the tears in her eyes were almost rolling down.


    Mo Zi Tong quickly steps to her side and says with a smile, "Mom, brother Si calls you. Isn''t that what you''ve been looking forward to? "


    "Ah, ah!" Huo with quickly answer a voice, stretch out a hand to wipe the tears in the eye socket, smile of a face excited straight nod.


    "After a while, don''t go back to Rongzhai with dad. Go to the hospital and go home after checking. Dad knows the password of the password lock. You go back first. He Shi''s family is in the back. If you feel bored, you can go to He Shi''s family and play with Yun Jie. "


    Rong Si looks at two people and says solemnly.


    Not only Huo Sui''s eyes were wet, but also Rong Zheng''s.


    He said that his son was not so cold-blooded and heartless. He''s just cold on the outside and hot on the inside. It''s impossible to be so merciless to your relatives.


    "Ah, ah. All right, all right. " Rong Zheng nodded repeatedly, then said, "you''d better not send us, or stay to take care of Tong Tong. She is pregnant and needs your care. Let''s just ask the driver for a ride. "


    "Dad, let brother Si send you. I have so many people at home to take care of me. I''m fine. You and mom don''t have to worry about me. " Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    Rong Si sees Rong Zheng and Huo Sui off to the station. Mo Zi Tong looks at the car driving out of the yard, with a smile on his face.


    "That''s what a family should be like." He said to himself that the smile on his face could not be collected.


    "Well, uncle and aunt Rong are really lucky." Yang Lihe stood beside her and said slowly, "although we have been separated for more than 30 years, we are still together. It''s really a good thing to have a companion when you are old. If our mother... "


    At this point, pause, did not continue to say.


    Mo Zi Tong knows what she means, and she''s just sorry for her parents.


    As she thought, if my mother is still there, my father and I must be the happiest couple.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    All this is caused by mufang and Qiao Nan. If it wasn''t for them, mom and dad wouldn''t be apart.


    Although it was Yan Yuewen and Zhou Yunru who finally died, if it wasn''t for mu Fang and Qiao Nan, my mother would not have known Yan Yuewen and died so early.


    So in the final analysis, Mu Fang and Qiao Nan are the culprits.


    Mufang will never come out of prison in his life, and his life in prison will not be easy. Dad certainly won''t let him go so easily.


    It''s just Qiao Nan, but it''s too cheap for her.


    No matter whether her amnesia is real or fake, it''s time for her to meet her.


    She has been in a coma for nearly two years, and she has been at ease for two years.


    "Lihe, accompany me to the hospital." Mo Zi Tong turned and looked at Yang Lihe, said solemnly.


    Yang Lihe a listen to the hospital two words, a face nervous looking at her, urgent voice asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Then I have to call Rongsi back in a hurry... "


    "No, you think too much." Mo Zi Tong interrupts her words, evokes a deep smile, wind light cloud light said, "I don''t have any discomfort, OK! What did you tell him to come back for? It was hard for him to call out "Ma", which, of course, allowed more than three members of their family to get together. There must be a lot to say along the way. ""You''re not sick, so what do you do in the hospital?" Yang Lihe looked at her with a puzzled face, and the expression on his face was still half convinced


    Mo Zitong bent his lips again and said, "please, I must be uncomfortable when I go to the hospital? Can''t it be going to see people? "


    "looking at people? Who is it? " Yang Lihe looked at her blankly again. For a moment, he didn''t expect that there was anyone in the hospital who was worth seeing


    most of the people they know are in Z City, and they don''t know many people in T city. Not to mention the relationship is good enough to let a pregnant woman go to the hospital


    Mo Zitong is very helpless, shakes his head, pokes her forehead with his finger, and says, "Miss Yang, it seems that your IQ is really not online. I don''t think it''s on the same level with you. If you say you go on like this, what can you do? "


    "no, what are you going to see her do?" Yang Lihe was confused again


    Mo Zitong didn''t answer her, but he walked towards the car at the door


    "are you my son?" Qiao Nan looks at Mu Qiao min, this question has been asked more than a hundred times since she woke up


    "so, they are my grandchildren?"

 Chapter 1499

    Qiao Nan points to Ke Yixuan and mu Yuanrui standing quietly on one side, looks at mu Qiaomin and asks in an uncertain tone.


    The expression on her face is a bit wooden, but also some not very acceptable.


    With almost vigilance and suspicion, I always feel that muqiaomin is cheating her.


    It''s no wonder that when anyone wakes up, all his memories are blank. He is just like a newborn baby. He has no memory and doesn''t know anyone.


    Naturally, everyone who approaches her is alert and alert.


    Muqiaomin said that he was her son from the day she woke up.


    But she didn''t believe it.


    In the past half a month, she has basically been able to accept this fact. And every time muqiaomin came to see her, he was with the two children.


    The older boys look like they are six or seven years old, and the younger girls look like they are two years old.


    "Xiaoxuan, take my sister to the door and wait for me. Don''t go away. It''s in the corridor at the door." Mu Qiaomin said to Ke Yixuan in a gentle voice, with a gentle tone and a nice appearance.


    Ke Yixuan was seven years old. He was a head taller than before, and his cheeks were longer. He looked more handsome.


    To Mu Qiao min nodded, "Oh, OK." Finish saying to pull up Mu yuan pistil''s small hand, warm say, "pistil pistil, elder brother takes you to go outside."


    Mu Yuanrui listens to Ke Yixuan very much. Almost half of her is brought up by Ke Yixuan.


    Because it''s premature, it took three months to get out of the incubator. So it looks petite.


    Although he is over two years old, he looks like he is 17 or 18 months old.


    Walking is also slow. It takes about 15 months to walk.


    Ke Yixuan loves her sister very much. When she was four or five months old, he would make milk powder to feed her, and he would still hold her in one hand and feed her milk in the other.


    Mu Yuanrui, I was going to go by myself, but Ke Yixuan felt sorry for her and didn''t want her to go. He squatted down and picked up her little body easily. He went out of the ward and closed the door of the ward.


    Qiao min a face don''t understand of looking at Mu Qiao min, don''t understand he put two children out is for what.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Mu Qiao min don''t understand of ask.


    Muqiaomin''s eyes looked at her with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "they are not your grandsons and granddaughters."


    "Ah? "No?" Qiao Nan looked at him blankly, "I thought they were your son and daughter. Every time you come here, you bring them with you. Since they are not, they are... "


    "I adopted them, not as children, but as brothers and sisters." Muqiao said in a deep voice.


    Qiao Nan''s eyes sank faintly, her eyebrows also twisted, and a slightly embarrassed and uncomfortable smile floated up. Looking at him, she said in a tentative tone, "they shouldn''t be..."


    She didn''t go on, but the expression on her face was very clear.


    What she wants to say is: are they your father''s illegitimate children and daughters?


    "Never mind!" Mu Qiao min hasn''t made a sound yet, but she is a light smile, a face as if nothing had happened said, "if they are really, you should adopt them. I don''t remember the past, and I don''t know whether my relationship with him was good or bad. But it doesn''t matter. Since I don''t remember it, it''s God who gave me a chance to start over. No matter what happened before is happy or unhappy, in short, from now on, I am a new myself. However, it''s really unacceptable to have a son of your age. But it''s also a good thing. At least I''m not alone. "


    Muqiaomin looked at her and kept in mind every word and sentence she said.


    The corner of the lip raised a light smile, looked at her face and said, "you can think so, that''s the best. Now that I don''t remember all the things before, let''s put them all away. As you say, it''s God who gives you a chance to start over. Then you can start your life again and forget about the past


    "Why Wasn''t I good before? " Listening to his words, Qiao Nan tentatively asked, "did I do something to make you feel sorry and sad before? I Not a qualified mother? "


    Mu Qiao min pursed lips light smile, as if nothing had happened said, "since all have passed, then don''t mention it again. The most important thing is now, and the days to come. "


    Qiao Nan looked at him a little confused, and the expression on his face was melancholy. He sighed, "I hope I won''t let you down too much. If I was not a good person before, I could even say I was a failure. Will I offend a lot of people? Will it cause you trouble? "


    "No Muqiaomin said indifferently, "all the troubles have passed. From now on, you can just live your life again. Don''t think too much about things you can''t remember. The doctor suggests that you stay in hospital for another week. If it doesn''t get in the way, you can leave the hospital. When you leave the hospital, you can live with us. ""Will Too much trouble for you? " Qiao Nan some worry of ask a way, the facial expression on the face is to show some nervous.


    Although it was her son, she had no impression at all. I always feel like a stranger.


    She so live in a stranger''s home, how all show some abrupt and uncomfortable.


    If she could, she still felt that she could live outside by herself.


    "No trouble, you are my mother. I''m your son. It''s natural to take care of you. " Mu Qiao Min said with a straight face.


    Qiao Nan wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what else to say.


    So he gave muqiaomin a happy smile and said in a harmonious voice, "well, thank you. I try to fit in with our relationship and hope it won''t bring you inconvenience and trouble. "


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He are walking towards this side. From a distance, they see two children standing at the door of the ward.


    "Ah, are those two children who muqiaomin brought to our house last time?" Yang Lihe uses his mouth to crossbow. Ke Yixuan and mu Yuanrui ask Mo Zitong softly.


    "I think so." Mo Zi Tong looks at two people, not sure.


    "It''s difficult for the mother and the son to get rid of the two children, because they are running away from each other?" Yang Lihe with a sign of enchanting smile, in front of Mo Zi Tong with a very light tone said.

 Chapter 1500

    Mo Zi pupil curved lips don''t think lightly smile, "Mu Qiao min should not do this kind of thing, Qiao Nan if really pretend amnesia words, will not do so.". If she pretends, she will definitely hide from anyone, and muqiaomin won''t let him know. In her heart, muqiaomin is no longer a front. If you let muqiaomin know, her overall plan will fail. "


    "Baby, you say, this old woman, what is she still clinging to?" Yang Lihe looked scornful and sneered, "just mufang, the dog pissing man with the purpose of stealing eyebrows and rats, but she was not in his heart. How cheap does she have to be in order to continue to work for him with infatuation when she knows that people don''t have her weight at all? I despise her every minute for being such a bitch. "


    "You say it''s cheap. Since she is so mean, how can she think of her in a normal way? Two kinds of people have their own way of life. " Mo Zi Tong a face don''t agree of say.


    Yang Lihe gave her a thumbs up, "baby, on this tongue poison, that''s you two in law. Every minute can kill a large number of people. You''re right. Bitches really can''t understand with our normal thinking. Let''s go, we''ll meet the old bitch! "


    Ke Yixuan is taking out a small soft bag from her bag, tearing open the wrapping paper, giving it to Mu Yuanrui to eat, and then wiping her hands with a wet tissue. Seeing Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe, I felt a little familiar. I looked up at them in a twinkling. My eyes were full of defense and vigilance, "you Who are you looking for? "


    "Oh, little thing, don''t you remember me so soon? Last time I made milk powder for your little wife in our family. How come you don''t recognize us in another place? " Yang Lihe looked at Ke Yixuan with a smile, and said slowly.


    "Oh, it''s you Ke Yixuan thought of it and looked at them suddenly. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Are you looking for brother Qiao min? "


    Mu Yuanrui looks up at Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe curiously.


    Of course she did not remember who the two beautiful aunts were.


    The last time she went to Z City, she was only four months old. She had no impression.


    Although mu Yuanrui is not as beautiful as her mother yuan Jingxin, she is not as beautiful as Mu Fang. The combination of the two looks, that is, a very ordinary girl.


    But compared to Mu Qiao min, it is a bit more beautiful. Just those little eyes as like as two peas in a mold.


    It seems that the Mu family''s gene is too strong. No matter how good the woman''s gene condition is, there is no way to change the small eyes of the old Mu family. It can''t change their ordinary appearance!


    This old Mu family, it seems, can only be doomed to the children are ordinary, can not be extraordinary.


    Think about at the beginning, mufang thought Tong Tong was his daughter. He really had no self-confidence and courage. How could he give birth to such a beautiful daughter as Tong Tong with a rat like appearance.


    It''s fantastic!


    Ke Yixuan for Yang Lihe said Mu Yuanrui is his little wife, did not refute, also do not know that he does not understand or accept.


    However, according to Yang Lihe''s idea, the latter is more likely.


    After all, last time, he looked like his wife took care of herself and didn''t need a prosthetic hand. That''s more powerful than he Yunjie.


    Therefore, it is quite correct for a wife to develop it from an early age.


    Look, this is a good example.


    And Yang Lihe is sure that this little thing will never let any boy near his little wife.


    Yang Lihe rubbed mu Yuanrui''s small cheek, said with a smile, "good, call aunt."


    Mu Yuanrui didn''t call her immediately, but turned her eyes to Ke Yixuan, asking for his meaning. That expression, seem to be "if Xuan elder brother says no, then I don''t call.".


    Ke Yixuan nodded to her, indicating that she could call.


    See Ke Yixuan nodded, mu Yuanrui this just float a touch of warm smile, toward Mo Zi pupil and Yang Lihe milky cry, "good aunt."


    "Well, good." Mo Zi Tong looked at her and nodded. He turned his eyes and asked Ke Yixuan, "is mu Qiao min in it?"


    Ke Yixuan nodded, "in, chatting with aunt." While talking, he knocked on the door, then pushed the door in and said to Mu Qiaomin in the ward, "brother Qiaomin, there are two aunts looking for you."


    Brother?


    Auntie!


    I''ll go!


    Yang Lihe was angry by his name. His eyes were staring and his face was angry. He asked, "why is he brother and we are aunts?"


    Ke Yixuan looked up at her and said, "you said it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe choked in silence.


    She said it herself.


    So, she was lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot.When mu Qiaomin hears Ke Yi''s words and turns to walk towards the door, he is surprised to see Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe outside.


    "You How did you come? " He looked at them in surprise and asked, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was very happy.


    But immediately, that touch of happiness is gone, replaced by a face of faint melancholy, looking at the two people with a tentative tone asked, "you Come and see her? "


    "Why, master mu, what''s your expression? Surprise welcome or no? Why can''t I understand the expression on your face? It''s like a master of face changing in Sichuan Opera. It''s changing too fast, isn''t it


    Yang Lihe looks at mu Qiaomin with an elegant and graceful smile. He asks in a slow voice. Even the tone is just right.


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t speak, but with a faint friendly smile, smiling at him. This smile and expression are higher than Yang Lihe''s.


    Muqiaomin pursed his lips with a smile and looked at them with a friendly smile. "You see what you said, isn''t it too outsider? How can I not welcome you two? I''m so welcome, just a little surprised! I didn''t expect you two to remember me


    "Forget, no one can forget you, master Mu!" Yang Lihe said with a smile like a spring breeze, "you are very helpful to me and Tong Tong. By the way, how''s Mrs. mu? Tong Tong and I came to see her as soon as we heard that she was awake. How are you doing? "


    "Is there a friend here, jomin?" Qiao Nan''s voice came from the ward.

 Chapter 1501

    Hearing Qiao Nan''s voice, the smile on Yang Lihe''s face became stronger, almost like a blooming peony, gorgeous and brilliant.


    So smile of a face elegant and amorous feelings of looking at Mu Qiao min.


    Mo Zi Tong also holds a mysterious and thought-provoking smile, smiling at Mu Qiao min, "why, don''t you invite us in to sit down. At least we came to see Mrs. mu. "


    "Tong Tong, you..." Muqiaomin looked at them helplessly, and said in a helpless tone, "she lost her memory. She can''t remember anything. If there was a mistake before, it would hurt you. Please don''t worry about her. It''s like giving her a chance to live a new life. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her and never let her appear in front of you. "


    These words, Mu Qiao min is to say with the tone of request almost.


    Anyway, this man is his own mother. Even if there are thousands of mistakes, after all, they still give birth to him and raise his mother.


    Now that so many things have happened, the crimes she suffered are almost equal to the mistakes she made before.


    Since let her no longer remember the past, it is even God is willing to give her a chance, let her live again.


    As long as he looks at her carefully, does not let her contact with the previous people and things, does not let her think of the previous things, then she can be a good person.


    Muqiaomin''s first decision after learning that Qiaonan has lost her memory is not to let her get in touch with everything related to mufang.


    Qiao Nan is so concerned about Mu Fang that he deeply plants his heart. In case he comes into contact with all the people and things related to Mu Fang, he will think of the things before.


    This is not a good thing for Qiao Nan and mu Qiaomin.


    Mo Zi Tong bent his lips with a smile. His smile was sweet and soft. With a touch of gentle friendliness, he said slowly to Mu Qiao min, "don''t worry, we don''t have any other meaning today. Just to see her. It''s rare for us to come to T city. We wanted to ask you to get together. But I heard that Mrs. Mu woke up and you were busy taking care of her. During this period, you were basically in the hospital. Think, anyway we are not outsiders, then come to see Mrs. mu, by the way also get together with you to chat. As you have said, Mrs. Mu has lost her memory. Since we don''t remember anything before, what else can we do with it? The past is gone, and now we all have a good life. What do you do when you mention those unhappy things in the past? "


    Her face was sincere and serious. She didn''t seem to be joking at all, especially the eyes that looked at mu Qiaomin were like a clear spring. They were clear enough to see the bottom without any impurity.


    Looking at her clear and pure eyes, muqiaomin felt guilty. I always feel like I''m a villain.


    Anyway, it''s their Mu family that owes her. Even owe her a life, that is her mother''s life.


    Although her mother didn''t die in his father''s hands in the end, if her parents hadn''t done such shameless and dirty things to people, she would not have left uncle Mo, let alone died so early.


    Her early death was somewhat disheartened. It''s because she doesn''t think it''s worth living.


    People, once the heart died. Then there''s nothing left. What''s the motivation to survive?


    So, she gave up on her own.


    All this, in the end, is the result of his parents.


    If at the beginning, Qiao Nan didn''t give her medicine, if Lao Mu didn''t force others to explode, then people now have a very happy and comfortable life.


    Where can uncle Mo live so lonely?


    Mu Qiaomin smiles at Mo Zitong with a little remorse. There are too many contents in that smile, and then says in a deep voice, "Tong Tong, thank you for understanding me so much. Thank you for forgiving her so generously. So all good people will be rewarded. "


    "Muqiaomin, I didn''t expect that your mother-in-law would get up and compete with women!" Yang Lihe looked at him with a smile, a look of disgust and disdain said.


    Muqiaomin was a little embarrassed and crawled his hair. Then he laughed and gestured to them, "come in."


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe smile at each other and walk towards the ward.


    Qiao Nan is lying on the hospital bed with a 30 degree slope at the head of the bed.


    Looking at muqiaomin coming in with two beautiful girls, he was a little distracted, then raised a smile, turned his eyes to muqiaomin and asked, "Qiaomin, why don''t you introduce me?"


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He looked at her politely and friendly with a deep smile in their eyes and looked at her.


    She looks like a good complexion, not like someone who has been in a coma for nearly two years.


    Her face was ruddy, her skin was still tight, and she didn''t relax because of her coma. Instead, she looked younger and more beautiful.


    At the moment, Qiao Nan looks more like a carefree girl, and her smile is as white as a baby. In the eyes is not a bit of miscellaneous stains, only affinity and optimism.Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe look at each other again. For Qiao Nan at the moment, it''s obvious that they can''t understand.


    Is she really amnesia, or is she acting too well and acting too much?


    They really have no foundation.


    "Oh," muqiaomin said quickly, "Mom, they are my friends. This is mozidong and this is Yang Lihe."


    Qiao Nan raised a warm pure smile, looked at Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li He, and said in a soft voice, "it''s so beautiful. It''s like coming out of a painting. You are free to sit. Sorry, I can''t greet you. Qiao min, pour tea for the two girls. "


    Then he thought of something and said apologetically, "there seems to be no tea in this ward. If you don''t mind, you can only drink boiled water. You come to see me when you have a heart


    Mo Zi Tong smiles and says in a slow voice, "Mrs. mu, you''ve seen me. We are so familiar that we should come to see you. "


    "Well?" Qiao Nan slightly a Zheng, slightly show some blankness of looking at her, "we are very familiar?"? Do we know each other? I''m sorry. I just woke up a few days ago. I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know how I was in a coma. My mind is blank. I have no impression of the past. So, I really don''t remember you. Qiao min is also really, how to make such a beautiful girlfriend, also don''t tell me in advance

 Chapter 1502

    Qiao Nan says to turn Mou to see to Mu Qiao min, use the tone of light rebuke to say


    muqiaomin was pouring water. When she heard this, her hand with the kettle trembled slightly. As a result, she poured the water too far


    "Mom, what are you talking about! She''s not my girlfriend. " Mu Qiao Min turns around and looks at her with a serious face


    "ah?" The expression on Qiao Nan''s face was a little embarrassed, and her smile froze on her face. Then she quickly lost her smile and said, "I''m sorry, Miss mo. I was impolite. Is that Miss Yang? "


    "..." Qiao Nan looks embarrassed and can''t look at her any more. She doesn''t know what language to use to describe her face


    this is too direct and hurtful


    but it''s really in the same language


    these two faces can''t match each other! It''s a standard match for toads and white swans


    this indirectly reflects mufang and Qiao Nan. If Qiao Nan really pretends, he will react to it. Even if it''s just a small eye movement, it can''t escape the eyes of Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe


    when Yang Lihe said this, Mo Zitong''s eyes didn''t stare at Qiao Nan, but fell on her and mu Qiaomin. However, the corner of his eyes never left Qiao Nan. He always paid attention to every expression change on Qiao Nan''s face, even a subtle expression like dust


    Qiao Nan said with a face of humor and ridicule, and looked at mu Qiaomin''s face


    this surprised Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe. It didn''t look like Qiao Nan''s tone and words


    the tone and expression are not like what a middle-aged woman in her fifties said, but more like what a naive, romantic and innocent girl should say


    therefore, Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe are confused, and they are not sure whether Qiao Nan''s amnesia is real or fake


    "Mrs. mu, you don''t have to doubt that. Master Mu is really your son, your own. The reason why he grows so... Ordinary is that he follows his father, Mr. mu. " Mo Zi pupil smile of a face breeze light cloud light say


    "ah?" Qiao Nan was slightly stunned, staring at Mu Qiao min''s face for a minute, then sighed and said to himself, "how bad are my eyes? Looking for such an ugly man? As a result, he gave birth to such an ugly son? "


    as he spoke, he shook his head again and again, sighing and complaining, "I don''t think I found this man myself. If it''s not forced by my family, it''s forced by this man. No matter what, I can''t fall in love with such an ugly man, can I? You don''t have to look at him. Just looking at the son, you can almost imagine how ugly he is. It''s a toad with a white swan


    looking at muqiaomin with disgust, the tone and expression can''t be described by disgust, it''s just a "garbage" expression


    muqiaomin is completely speechless, and he doesn''t know what words to answer


    the little girl naturally refers to Mu Yuanrui


    "by the way, what about the ugly man? Where are you now? Anyway, I don''t remember what happened before. He and I are mostly forced. That''s it! You tell him when he will be free. When I leave the hospital, I will go to handle the formalities. Such an ugly man, don''t drag me on for the rest of my life. Don''t talk about him. Now I''m really in front of you. I feel sick. I''d better hurry up and find a man who is worthy of my eyes to live the rest of my life! "Qiao Nan looked at Mu Qiao min and said solemnly, not in the tone of discussion, but in the tone of command.


    "He..." Mu Qiao min slightly pause suddenly, then take a deep breath, a face of serious said, "that''s no need to do divorce procedures. Because he''s dead. "


    "Dead?" Qiao Nan looked at him in surprise, and then laughed, "that''s great! If we have to face such an ugly face in the future, it''s worse than death. Dead, that''s good. Then my life will be free. "


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Li he look at each other. Yang Li He looks at Qiao Nan with a smile and says, "Mrs. mu..."


    "Ah Qiao Nan interrupted her directly, "please call me Ms. Qiao. I''m free now. If such a thing falls on you, you must not accept it. As you just said, you can''t match him. So, my idea is the same


    "Oh Yang Lihe chuckled, "of course! I can understand what Ms. Joe thinks. It seems that you should be OK. Then we won''t disturb your mother and son to talk business. We''ll go first and see you next time. "


    Qiao Nan waved to them, "well, this is really not a face that I want to face for too long. Don''t talk about you, even me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muqiaomin didn''t know what to say.


    "Tong Tong, what do you think? Really or pretend? "

 Chapter 1503

    In the corridor, Yang Lihe turns his head and glances at Qiao Nan''s ward. He asks Mo Zitong softly.


    This old woman really can''t see whether she is real or pretending.


    Is she really white or is her acting too good?


    Mo Zi Tong twisted eyebrows, shook his head, "can''t see."


    Yang Lihe said, "also, even Mo Junbo and Rong Si are defeated. Do you think we can succeed? It''s better to be a real white egg. If it''s pretending, how do you deal with her when you see it. Well, let''s ignore this old woman. According to muqiaomin''s meaning, he will watch her closely. Even if she was pretending, she could not do anything just as she is now. Anyway, we''ll be back in a few days. Z city is our territory. She can''t stand even T City, let alone Z city? Come on, you can be pregnant now, but don''t think too much about it. Don''t abuse my daughter, or I''ll be in a hurry with you. How about going straight home or something to eat? "


    Yang Lihe is now nervous about Mo Zitong''s baby. Anyway, according to her sixth premonition, it''s definitely a daughter.


    "Zi Tong!" Behind him came Mu Qiao min''s call, and then watched him trot over.


    Mo Zi Tong and Yang Lihe stop and turn around, looking at him with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Mo Zi Tong looks at him and asks slowly.


    Muqiaomin pursed his lips with a smile, reached out and climbed his short hair, showing that some of them were not very comfortable, even the smile on his face was slightly stiff, "well, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on her. I won''t let her make any more trouble. No matter whether she is really amnesia or pretend, in short, I will not let her do anything to hurt you


    "Oh Yang Lihe chuckled, with an intriguing smile, looked at mu Qiaomin without blinking, and said slowly, "Oh, master mu, how can I listen to you, like you have something to say? Why, do you think we are here to test your mother today? "


    Mu Qiao min is a light smile again, "you don''t misunderstand, I didn''t mean that. I really don''t want anything to happen. What happened in the past is really their fault. And it does hurt you. In fact, to be honest, I have always taken you as my sister. "


    His eyes fell on Mo Zi Tong, and his eyes were full of sincerity. He continued, "the sound you called me" brother "has been deeply engraved in my mind and heart. Whether you still recognize me or not, I will treat you as my sister. So, I can''t hurt you a little bit. Believe it or not, I think so. "


    Ink like pupil curved lips smile, eyes change looking at him, "you take care of her, just wake up, really need family around. Otherwise she would be very insecure. Especially like her, I don''t remember anything. Now that they have forgotten, it may be a good thing. Then we won''t disturb you. We have other things to do, so we''ll go back first. "


    She said very polite and very official appearance, never mention Mu Qiao Min said "brother and sister" relationship.


    After all, they are not real brothers and sisters. Even if Mu Qiao Min said again sincere, so what? Can''t surpass the mother son affection between him and Qiao Nan. That''s the real family. It''s related by blood.


    Therefore, we should be on guard when we need to be on guard.


    Never be sincere to the enemy''s son and talk about feelings. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be bitten and killed.


    This is Mo Zi Tong, she is such a character.


    No matter what muqiaomin said is true or false, she will not take it too seriously. With muqiaomin, you can live as an ordinary friend, but it is absolutely impossible for her to give her a heart.


    Muqiaomin is different from Yizhi.


    As for Yi Zhi, she is truly relative. Although there was no blood relationship between Yi Xingzhi and Rong Si, he was strictly the son of the enemy. However, the feeling between them is not that muqiaomin can compare.


    Mu Qiao min how can''t feel, Mo Zi Tong to his existence of that vigilance and prevention. He didn''t say anything more. He gave her a knowing smile and said in a slow voice, "then go back early. I will keep a close eye on my mother, will not let her appear in your sight, will not let her have the opportunity to do harm to you. Of course, no one wants to see this. I hope she''s really lost her memory


    Mozi pupil back to his touch of light smile, and Yang Lihe toward the elevator.


    Muqiaomin looks at the back of the two people, with some loss and loneliness in his eyes.


    No matter what, he can''t win their trust. Who let him be mu Fang and Qiao Nan''s son? As long as there is this layer of identity, he and them will not be able to really become friends, nor can he really enter their circle.


    The only thing he can do is to watch Qiao Nan closely. No matter whether she is really amnesia or not, he will not let her do anything that is not good for Mo Zi Tong.


    They have done enough outrageous things. That''s the end.


    ¡­¡­Rong Zheng and Huo Sui came back to Z City and were met by he Shilai high speed railway station.


    Hao Xiao and his daughter also came together.


    He Yunjie has been eight months. She is very cute. Already can vague shout "father, mother".


    Rong Zheng and Huo Sui are naturally in a good mood when they look at such a lovely child.


    Rong Zheng has been taking He Shi as his son. Naturally he Yunjie is his granddaughter.


    "Sir, madam, get in the car." He Shi holds Rong Zheng to the car and says to Huo Sui, "madam, be careful."


    "Xiaojie, do you miss grandma?" As soon as Huo Sui gets on the bus, he laughs and coaxes he Yunjie.


    He Yunjie is afraid of strangers. She turns around and hides in Hao Xiao''s arms. Then she looks at Huo Sui carefully with a shy expression.


    Hao Xiaoxian slightly embarrassed said, "sorry, aunt Huo, this child is afraid of strangers." Then he Yanjie was pulled out of his arms and said patiently, "Xiaojie, grandma, don''t you remember? My brother''s grandmother. "


    "Cluck, cluck!" He Yunjie chuckles and hugs Hao Xiao''s neck. She just doesn''t want to let go and continues to look at Huo Sui with shy eyes.


    Huo said with a smile, "children, they are all like this. I haven''t seen you for a while, so I forgot. In two days, it''ll be ready. It''s OK, it''s OK. We meet every day and we''ll get familiar with each other soon. "


    "Ma''am, is it time to go home?" He Shi starts the car and asks.


    "No, go to the hospital first. Rong Zheng is going to have a physical examination. "


    "OK, I see."

 Chapter 1504

    He Shi drove directly towards the hospital


    and then they played very well with Huo Sui


    all the way in the car, children''s "giggle" can be heard. He Shi looks at the harmonious scene in the rear seat, with a light smile on his face


    the master has come back, and so has his wife, and now the family is finally reunited


    although the master''s body is a great pity, it is a great blessing that at least one person has come back. As long as people are still there, then nothing is a problem


    the car stops at the gate of the hospital. He Shi gets off the car and takes Rong Zheng out of the car and sits in a wheelchair


    when I put my arms around her neck, I just didn''t want to go to my mother''s. my beautiful eyes flashed at Huo Sui, just like the Pearl at night, which was very bright and dazzling


    it''s so rare that this little granddaughter is so close to her, so naturally she is willing to hold her more. Facing He Shi, he said in a slow voice, "he Shi, please push the wheelchair."


    Rong Zheng patted the back of his hand holding the wheelchair, looking very pleased


    he Yunjie just ignored her, put her arms around Huo Sui''s neck, buried her face directly in her arms, and then giggled brilliantly and happily


    "Dr. Huo?" Teng Jing is surprised to see Huo Sui. She walks towards him with a smile. When she sees Rong Zheng, she doesn''t know who he is, but when she sees a face similar to Rong Si''s, she can almost guess seven or eight points


    and Hao Xiao smile and nod again


    "ah?" Teng Jinghao looked at her in shock and amazement. "No wonder I asked for your number several times in recent months, but I couldn''t find it. That''s really my loss "It''s the same with other doctors. They will do their best to help you." Huo said with a smile, "how about the doctor?"


    "I haven''t gone yet. I just hung up." Teng Jinghao said


    this man looks so much like Rongsi. It''s difficult to be tolerant...


    but it''s not right


    he thought of something suddenly


    that''s what happened before Rong Hua


    that incident also made Rong Hua enter the prison


    GAO Yujin died, Yi Xingzhi was injured, Qin Tianen was injured, and who was injured was unknown and never mentioned. It seems that Rong Si has sealed the news tightly


    now it seems that it should be the one in front of us. And he...


    looking at the cheek that looks like seven points with Rong Si, it''s not difficult to guess his identity


    before their wedding, a big event happened in the hotel


    this is enough for her to be sentenced to death


    in addition, in the hotel, people were holding others, threatening their lives, so they were killed directly.Things on that day were basically blocked.


    However, he still knows something.


    It seems that the man who was held that day was Dr. Huo.


    "Then you go to the re examination first, and I''ll come to help you see the report later." Huo Sui looked at Teng Jing and said in a slow voice.


    Teng Jinghao raised a smile of joy, "thank you so much, Dr. Huo."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help. Don''t care too much. I''ll come back later. " Huo with a friendly face, no airs, and anyone''s conversation, she is always very easygoing and kind.


    "Gao Yi, do you think the person in the wheelchair is very similar to Rong Zong?" Teng Jinghao sat in the corridor chair waiting, looking at the high wing asked softly.


    Gao Yi nodded, "well, it''s very similar. If I guess correctly, he should be Rong Si''s father. "


    "Ah?" Teng Jing looked at him in surprise, "do you think he is Rong Zong''s father? However, has Mr. Rong''s father heard that he has been missing for nearly 30 years? How can it suddenly appear? And you know Dr. Huo so well? They look like a couple. "


    "More than a year ago, Gao Yujin died. Do you remember? One dead, three wounded. Death, Gao Yujin. One wound is easy to know, one wound is Qin Tianen, the other wound is not clear. " Gao Yi looked at her and said slowly.


    Teng Jing nodded, "remember. It''s a big deal. And it''s not only about Rong Hua, but also about Mr. Rong''s mother, Qin Tianen. However, in the end, it failed to prove that it was related to Qin Tianen, and Rong Hua went to prison. Do you mean that the last injury may be Mr. Rong''s father? "


    High wing nods again, "eight nine does not leave ten. Can''t you guess the relationship between it and our wedding hotel? "


    "You mean..." Teng Jing good stare big eyes, full face shocked looking at him, all some can''t believe the possibility that jumps out in his brain.

 Chapter 1505

    Teng Jinghao received Teng mother''s phone call, just finished checking out.


    "Hello, Ma." Pick up the phone, tone soft and mild.


    "Quiet, where are you? Why is it so quiet? " Teng mother slightly some don''t understand of ask.


    "Oh, Ma. I''m in the hospital Teng Jing didn''t think too much. He blurted out that he was a doctor. The most important thing is that her mind is still a little confused, and she still stays in the relationship between Rong Zheng, Huo Sui and Rong Si.


    So I didn''t think that I would scare my parents at home in the hospital.


    When she reacted, she heard Teng mu on the other end of the phone ask in a nervous and worried tone, "hospital? Are you okay? Are you sick? Or is Xiaogao sick? How are you in the hospital? "


    Teng Jing quickly explained, "Mom, mom. Don''t worry. I''m not sick. Gao Yi is not sick either. We are all fine. We just came to the doctor for a routine examination. It''s not a big deal. It''s a prenatal eugenics test. "


    This is the most comforting reason. Although the mention of eugenics examination made her feel a little uncomfortable, in order to reassure her parents, she only moved out this most suitable reason to comfort them.


    Besides, they are really trying to solve the problem of childbearing, and she is not lying.


    On the other end of the phone, Teng''s mother sighed, "what about the results of the examination?"


    "I''ve just finished the inspection, but there''s no report yet. I''ll know later. I''ll call you when I get the report. " Teng Jing said in a deep voice, "yes, Ma. Is there something wrong with you calling me? "


    "Oh, yes!" Teng''s mother suddenly realized, "in this emergency, I have forgotten the business. I just want to ask you, "did Teng JIAYE trouble you recently?"


    "No! Why do you ask? Is something wrong? " Teng Jing asked nervously.


    Her mother won''t ask this question for no reason, and it''s been a long time since she had anything to do with the second uncle''s family. Although Teng JIAYE is still in the company, he is still on guard. Since then, he has never looked for her. Even if they met inadvertently, they didn''t make the move of climbing relatives again.


    He is like a forgotten passer-by in general, there is no movement in the company, but honest and responsible to do their own things.


    "Something happened to Teng Jiayang. Three legs have been broken Teng mother said seriously.


    "Ah? Three legs broken? " Teng Jing good repeat this sentence, just out of the examination room.


    See her come out, high wing quickly forward, then just heard her say this sentence. Looking at her with a blank look. It''s just that the eyes are a little weird.


    Of course, any man who hears his woman say "three legs" is not very comfortable.


    But it would be different from what he said when he was in bed.


    However, what he heard was "three legs broken". It seems that something happened.


    Teng''s mother on the other end of the phone said in a very unassailable tone, "now the whole person is abandoned and still in the intensive care unit of the hospital. The doctor said that his life was saved, but he had nothing to do with the succession. Your grandmother fainted on the spot. Although your second aunt didn''t pass out, it''s almost the same. I''m calling JIAYE, crying and asking him to come to you. Let Xiaogao take it out on his family, how can he break the three legs of his family. So, I''ll ask you if Teng JIAYE has come to you. Don''t worry about it. I don''t know exactly what it is. However, I heard that it was Teng Jiayang''s fault. He was bold enough to seduce a rich woman. It turned out to be the mistress of a rogue leader. As a result, it was abandoned. That''s about it. "


    "Yes, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t get in. " Teng Jing answered, and then told Teng''s mother, "you and my father should be careful, don''t go to their business. If you can''t, you and my dad will come and live with us for a while. "


    "When you and Xiao Gaocai are newly married, we will not disturb your life. We are still used to living in the country. OK, you and Xiao Gao can rest assured that we are OK. They don''t dare to make trouble in our house now. " Teng''s mother comforted Teng Jinghao. Then she thought of something very important and said in a very serious tone, "when the report comes out, remember to call me. It''s not a small thing to be pregnant. You''re not too young. You''re 30 years old. You have to take it to heart. "


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely call you later. " Teng Jing said in a good voice.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong at home? " Seeing that she hung up, Gao Yi asked solemnly.


    "Ah Teng Jinghao sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Teng Jiayang, it''s making trouble again. This time, it''s a big deal. As a result, it''s abandoned. It''s still in the intensive care unit. "


    Teng''s mother''s words, simply and concisely repeated with him again, and then looked at him helplessly, shrugged, "my second aunt, said that your name was reported out. I have to break all three legs of my family. It''s not easy for Teng JIAYE to come to us. ""Hum!" High wing cold smile, a face of scorn, "report my name? Do I know them well? I''m going to help them? A woman who has the ability to seduce others must have the ability to be beaten. If they treat our mom and dad better, they look like relatives. Maybe I''ll help again. Just like them, it''s good that I don''t fall into the well. Do you want to take revenge on others through me? It''s beautiful! You wait. I''ll make a phone call and tell you what happened


    While talking, he took out his cell phone and was ready to make a phone call.


    "Forget it." Teng Jing good stop him, slow voice said, "we don''t care about their business on the line, also don''t fall into the well. Anyway, they have been taught a lesson. "


    He did not immediately dial the phone, but with a meaningful smile, with intriguing eyes looking at her, "how? Are you being kind? Want to help them? I''ll tell you, people like them can''t help. Once you help them once, they will be like vines, pester you, and then can''t get rid of them. Don''t worry. I don''t want to give them a chance to pester me


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Sister! Sister! Brother in law, I finally found you

 Chapter 1506

    Teng Jinghao is asking Gao Yi, far away is to hear Teng JIAYE''s fiery voice, and then see him running towards this side quickly


    the speed was almost like a 100 meter sprint. No matter whether there were other pregnant women and patients in the corridor, they almost ran into a pregnant woman


    it''s what you say


    her mother just called here, and the Teng family came to her. How much attention does he have to pay to their every move


    "sister, brother-in-law. I know, in the past, it was my father, my mother and my grandmother who were bad. They did too much. However, no matter what, we are all a family. The so-called broken bones are still connected with tendons. We all have the same blood flow. My brother really suffered a big loss this time, and now he is still lying in the hospital with unknown life and death. Grandma also fainted, up to now has not woken up, the whole family has been blown up. Sister, brother-in-law, I beg you, for the sake of the whole family, you have to help us this time! As long as you are willing to help, I will listen to you in the future. "


    Teng JIAYE grabs Teng Jinghao''s hand and pleads


    he was sweating, talking and panting, obviously running all the way. It seems that this time things are really big


    "sister, as long as you are willing to help us, i... I''ll tell you a secret. A secret about Gao Zhan. " Teng JIAYE is afraid that Gao Yi refuses to help, so he quickly takes out Gao Zhan''s business and makes an exchange with them


    hearing Gao Zhan''s words, Gao Yi''s eyebrows twisted up, obviously looking very unhappy


    Gao Yi is holding a mobile phone and dialing a number quickly


    Gao Yi, a man, hates Gao Zhan most


    so he secretly investigates the past and enmity between Gao Zhan and Gao Yi. I didn''t expect him to find out something


    the relationship between these four people can''t be explained clearly by a single word


    he did not expect that his elder sister Teng Jinghao was so open


    the only thing he can do now is not to offend Teng Jinghao and Gao Yi. Now only the two of them, the big tree, can be held by him. He must never lose it again


    as long as Gao Yi deliberately helps, who dares to bully their family


    however, Gao Yi''s phone call was so unexpected that he couldn''t believe his ears. He even stared at Gao Yi, his mouth was wide open and his chin was about to fall


    what the hell


    What does he mean


    not only don''t help, but also fall into trouble? Divorced from their family


    if the relationship is separated, will those people show mercy again? Is it necessary to make their family die? Isn''t it difficult for him to save his life


    "brother in law Teng JIAYE called Gao Yi with a trembling face, "why? My brother is really going to die. "


    "hum!" High wing cold a hum, the facial expressionless looking at him, "die?"? What does that have to do with me? Don''t you know what I hate most in my life is threats? How dare you threaten me? Do you really think that I don''t know the filthy scandal between you and Gao Zhan? How about what he promised you? "


    does he know< How could he know?"Let your mother with many tongues make trouble in my house and say something she shouldn''t? Trying to stir up a relationship with our family? You did a good job High wing Yin pity staring at him, cold clear as an eagle, eyes through the angry light and Tengteng murderous.


    Teng JIAYE''s body was shivering again. The sweat on his forehead had rolled down like beans one by one, and his back was all wet.


    He was full of panic and fear, looking at high wing, the whole person trembled like a sieve in general, can''t stop.


    Teng Jinghao''s eyes were also a touch of Ling Rui''s displeasure. His eyes shot him like an arrow, and said harshly, "Teng JIAYE, it turns out that all this is your ghost! You still have the face to show up in front of me and ask me for help? I don''t care about all the things before you for the sake of your ancestry. Now get out of my sight and out of the company. "


    "Sister Are you going to fire me Teng JIAYE asked.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Teng Jing said harshly, "your family are all white eyed wolves. They are never familiar with you. You don''t have to come back to the company, and don''t show up in my sight again! "


    "Sister, you Can you give me another chance? " Teng''s family almost cried, begging Teng Jinghao.


    "Go away!" Teng Jing said without expression.


    Teng family


    "how about talking to Jinghao?" Teng father asked Teng mother.


    "Yes, she said she would not participate." Teng''s mother nodded, and then it seemed to think of something. She looked at Teng''s father seriously and asked, "do you think we should go to Jinghao for a while?"

 Chapter 1507

    "What?" Teng Fu looked at her with a puzzled look on his face, "why do you suddenly ask? As you said just now, they are now in their wedding, and they are very sweet. What do you think we''re going to do? This is not to disturb their wedding. No, no! You old lady, what advice do you give? You don''t think about your daughter and son-in-law at all. Do you think they can live a good life together after we go


    Teng''s father is very considerate of his daughter and son-in-law.


    It''s a sweet time for them to get married. All of a sudden, an old man and an old woman went to join in the fun for them, which would not disturb their newlywed life.


    The old woman, really, is getting worse and worse.


    "You have a point." Teng''s mother nodded seriously and agreed.


    "Of course I have a point. You don''t have any insight." Teng Fu didn''t glare at her.


    "OK, as long as you have insight, as long as you know the general situation, as long as you know how to care for your daughter and son-in-law, I''m an old woman who doesn''t understand the customs." Teng''s mother gave him a cool slant and said, "do you know what her daughter is doing in the hospital?"


    "For what?" Teng asked with concern.


    Teng sighed. "She said, go to have a prenatal eugenics test. But do you think it will be that simple? I think she should be checking for pregnancy. In fact, she is more anxious than us. She wants to have a child more than anyone else. You say, why is this God so unfair? Why are you so nice to us? She just didn''t want us to worry, that''s what she said. A while ago, we also asked some old Chinese medicine doctors about how many prescriptions they had taken to regulate their bodies


    Teng Fu nodded.


    In the past two months, he and his wife have indeed asked several well-known old TCM doctors how many prescriptions they have taken to adjust their health.


    These old TCM doctors are very reliable.


    Many women who had not been pregnant for several years were still pregnant under their care, and the children they gave birth to were very healthy.


    Although the old couple are worried about Teng Jing''s good health, they will never go to the doctor in a hurry.


    After all, it''s about their daughter''s life, and it''s about her health.


    If you are in a hurry to go to the doctor, but you hurt your daughter, what can you do?


    In regard to Teng Jing''s good things, the old couple have always been very cautious and measured.


    As for these old TCM doctors, they also asked and asked. After many people confirmed, they decided to take the prescription.


    "Otherwise, I''ll catch some medicine later, and then go to Teng Jing''s to take care of her for a few days. What''s your opinion? The old man of deep love and righteousness


    Teng''s mother deliberately accentuated the tone of the words "the old man with great righteousness" and looked at him with a smile.


    Teng Fu thought for a while, nodded, "that''s OK, just by this excuse, she will not doubt. What are you waiting for? I''m not going to get the medicine! "


    Said has stood up from the sofa, toward Teng mother shallow angry one eye, oneself push electric screen car.


    Teng''s mother shook her head and sighed. She said to him in a deep voice, "then I have to get some money and take the prescription to go! No money, no prescription, how to go


    Then he turned and walked toward the stairs.


    Teng Fu has pushed the electric screen car out of the door, waiting for her.


    Five minutes later, the old couple went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo with obstetrics and Gynecology expert number, Teng Jinghao just got his report.


    See Huo with the arrival of Teng Jinghao and high wing are very happy.


    I thought Huo Sui was just a polite remark, but I didn''t expect that she really came.


    "Dr. Huo, please." Teng Jinghao handed his report to Huo Sui and said with a smile.


    Huo Sui Lacan went through the list and looked at it seriously. After reading it, he closed the list and said to Teng Jinghao with a smile, "according to the report, the situation is still quite optimistic. But the most important thing is your own mood. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Pregnancy, but also to relax, too much pressure, too nervous, it will backfire. You are both young. Don''t be in a hurry. Just relax and let it go. "


    Listen to her say like this, Teng Jinghao''s face raised a smile of joy, "Dr. Huo, is my probability of pregnancy increased? Uterine recovery is also very good, easier to conceive than before? Can I start to prepare now? No more contraception? "


    Teng Jinghao asked this question one after another, almost like the bombardment of Zhulian. The expression on her face also shows that she is so anxious, and the feeling is that she immediately wants to be pregnant.


    High wing side head looking at her, is also by her so anxious appearance to startle.


    Huo Sui curved his lips to smile, looked at her kindly and said in a slow voice, "you see, it''s urgent, isn''t it? Did I just say that in vain? I just said, can''t rush, can''t have too much pressure and tension. You see, you look like you want to be pregnant right away. ""Ah?" Teng Jing looked at her awkwardly, and the expression on her face was also uncomfortable. She said with a dry smile, "am I in such a hurry? It seems that I''m really worried and angry. "


    Hand the report back to Teng Jinghao, Huo said with a smile, "the recovery of the uterus is very good, the situation is also very optimistic. Still, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Sometimes the child is also very naughty, the more anxious you are, the more you want him to come, the more he is playing hide and seek with you, but it is not as good as your wish, not to come. So, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Maybe the baby will give you a surprise? Do you think so? "


    Teng Jing nodded with a smile, "yes, yes! Dr. Huo is right. That''s the reason. I am too anxious, I will just put their own state of mind, will not give their own pressure. So we don''t have to use contraception now? "


    Huo Sui nodded, "well, don''t avoid it any more. Let it be. "


    "Thank you, Dr. Huo." Teng Jing said gratefully, his face full of lingering joy.


    "No, I''ll go back first. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time. Oh, yes. I''ll give you a number As she said this, she gave Hawthorne her personal number.


    "Dr. Huo, may I ask, the uncle just now is Mr. Rong Father? "

 Chapter 1508

    Huo Sui is about to turn and leave, Teng Jinghao suddenly asked such a question


    when asked this question, even Gao Yi was surprised. I don''t understand why she asked all of a sudden


    whether it is or not, it has nothing to do with them


    Gao Yi turns her eyes and looks at her a little puzzled


    "that''s a double happiness. Congratulations to Mr. Rong for me. Next time when they come back, Gao Yi and I will see her again. " Teng Jing funny Ying Ying said, face full of is for Mo Zi pupil happy smile


    "well, you''re welcome any time. Then I''ll go back first. " Huo said slowly


    "what do you think? Why do you care so much about Rong Si? " High wing looking at him slightly show some don''t understand of ask


    "hum!" Teng Jing good hiss of disdain of cold hum him, throw him a white eye, "you pour is self-confident! However, there is a saying that you are right. I really don''t have any idea about Mr. Rong. Besides my work, I don''t have any extra ideas. However, it has nothing to do with having you or not. Don''t be so sentimental, you


    "Teng Jing, I think you are itching!" High wing gnashing his teeth staring at her, said angrily


    he glared at her and said, "I''ll come home later and see how I can scratch you!"


    she pulled his arm and said with a smile, "come on, don''t eat some useless dry vinegar. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to have a good relationship with Dr. Huo. After all, she is no longer in the hospital, but I prefer to believe in her medical skills. I don''t know if I have to trouble her in private. But listen to her words, seem to have a good relationship with Rong Zong. Didn''t you catch what she said just now? "


    "what?" High wing a face bewilderment of looking at her, "what meaning in the words?"


    Gao Yi thought about this several times, and felt that it was really such a meaning


    five days later, Mo Zitong and Rong Si came back from T city


    "Dad, mom. We''re back. " Mo Zi Tong smiles and greets them


    "Dad, mom." Rong Si called them calmly, but he didn''t have the enthusiasm and smile like Mo Zi Tong. Then he came into the room with a salute


    Rong Zheng rubbed his head and said happily, "that''s good."Huo Sui puts down Rong Yi, gets up and walks to Mo Zi Tong. He looks at her with concern and asks in a soft voice, "how are you doing? Do you have any reaction these days? Do you feel like vomiting? "


    Mo Zitong shakes his head and his smile is as clear as the spring breeze. "No, it''s all very good. When huairongyi, there was no response. From the time I knew I was pregnant to the time I was born, I didn''t vomit. In the later stage of pregnancy, I didn''t have swollen feet. I just had calf cramps occasionally in the evening, and the rest was the same as usual. "


    "sit down." Huo Sui asked her to sit down on the rattan chair, then rubbed Rong Yi''s head again, and said happily, "that''s our Rong Yi sensible, will love my mother. When I''m in my mother''s stomach, I know I can''t upset my mother. "


    while talking, he touched Mo Zitong''s flat stomach and said to her, "sister, you have to be obedient and love your mother. Later, my brother will hurt you. "


    seeing this, Mo Zitong raised a smile of satisfaction and satisfaction and touched Rong Yi''s head, "well, Rong Yi is really good. Later, my sister will love you too. "


    as soon as Mo got home and got off the bus, the first thing he did was to run to He Shi''s house, and then he yelled, "sister, I''m back. Sister, I''m back! "


    without even slanting his eyes, Yang Lihe gave her a plump butt


    he Yunjie is sitting in a walker and learning to walk around her home

 Chapter 1509

    He Shi didn''t have time to stop him. Mo Yi''s mouth directly kisses he Yunjie''s mouth and makes a sound


    he Yunjie also looks very happy, clapping her hands with a "giggle" smile, squinting her eyes, a happy face, and then opens her hands and pours at the ink


    Mo Yi naturally holds he Yunjie tightly with one hand, and then makes a random kiss to he Yunjie''s cheek


    "mochin!"


    now he Shi is angry, and he is still furious


    he raised Mo Yi and roared his name


    Mo Yi is like a chicken. He is pitifully mentioned by the eagle


    "Wuwu, uncle, put it down, put it down. I want to play with my sister. I want to play with my sister. " Being carried in mid air, Mo Yi struggles with his own hands and feet


    then the movement looks like a turtle with four feet in the sky, struggling with its own limbs


    seeing Mo Yi like this, he Yunjie is very happy


    in a word, I''m very excited


    seeing that his sister was so happy, Mo Yiyi stopped struggling and began to laugh at he Yunjie


    for a moment, the whole room was filled with the laughter of two children


    "woo, I want to play with my sister. I want to play with my sister. Don''t go home, don''t go home. " As soon as Mo saw he Shi carrying him to the door, he quickly cried, and then began to struggle with his legs


    in fact, what she called was "Dad", which was only eight months old and could not be so clear


    it was not until he Yunjie''s "Pa, PA, Pa" cry that she was pulled from her absence


    by the time she reacts, he Yunjie has already slid her toddler to the threshold


    run to the school with a quick lunge, pick up her daughter from the walker and head for the Mohist school


    this little bastard, where did he learn these "hooligan" actions? He''s only 18 months old, so he''s playing hooligans. If he grows up a little bit, he will have to abduct his daughter directly


    No, from now on, this little bastard must be isolated from his daughter


    "woo, mom, mom!"


    and the chicken he held in his hand, struggling and waving his hands and feet, is a helpless little turtle


    "mummy, woo, mummy. Sister, sister Mo a mouth still read sister, still angry uncle he does not let him play with sister


    however, he Yunjie pounced on the ink with both hands, almost hanging down


    the two little kids were hugged in front of three adults


    "sister, sister. Well Mo shouts, and a big mouth kisses he Yunjie


    it''s Yang Lihe''s turn to stare. If someone points a hole, he won''t move.The beads of those eyes are like inlaid on the body of Mo Yi. They can''t turn any more.


    What''s the situation?


    She didn''t see clearly what happened just now. What did he do just now?


    Mo Jun heard the sound and came this way. I happened to see my son''s "mmm, mmm" action.


    The brow faintly twisted for a while, the eye color sank a few minutes, but the expression on the face didn''t change much, still looking at the two little kids who were holding together as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Yi smiles like a flower, so does he Yunjie.


    Hao Xiao''s muddle is as if he doesn''t know what''s going on and is still in the middle of confusion.


    Even he Shi seemed to be nailed. Standing on the steps, his body turned 90 degrees.


    It''s just that the expression on the face can''t be described with any words.


    Black, white, gray, green, iron, just like a rainbow after rain, changing colorful, in short is very rich and colorful.


    Yang Lihe stroked his forehead with one hand and twisted Mo Junbo''s arm standing beside her with the other hand. He also twisted it very hard. He used it to remind himself that he was not dreaming, but really.


    "Mo Junbo, can you tell me what happened just now?" She stares at Mo Yi and he Yunjie, who are still holding together. She asks Mo Junbo in a trance and dazed tone.


    Well, she must have been dazzled just now. She was wrong.


    Although Mo Yi of her family has been a little fanatic and coquettish since she was a child, she will not make such a shameful thing.


    But she forgot that Mo Yi had done enough shameful things.


    "Well, your son kisses he Yunjie!"

 Chapter 1510

    Mo Junbo cool said, tone calm and powerful, solemn and upright, without a little joke.


    Yang Lihe only felt his head "boom" a sound, and then the whole body toward him, "Mo Junbo, are you sure this is true, not your eyes wrong?"


    "Well, I''m sure it''s true. I''m not dazzled or wrong!" Mo Junbo continued to say solemnly.


    "Aha?" Yang Lihe instantly seemed to be resurrected. "Whoosh" stood up straight from Mo Junbo''s body, with a face of excitement and chicken blood, and walked towards Mo Yi.


    When passing by He Shi, he directly pushed him to the side. He was disgusted that he was in his way.


    "Son, you are worthy of being Yang Lihe''s son! What a speed! Did you seal and sign the contract so early? Sure enough, you have the wind of motherhood


    Yang Lihe laughs at Mo Yi and says that the expression on his face can''t be described by exaggeration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to her words, Hao Xiao, standing beside the two children, didn''t know what to say. So a face dull Zheng Leng of looking at her, what reaction and expression also have no.


    Mo Junbo doesn''t speak, just a look like watching a good play, looking at his wife and son.


    He Shi finally recovered, turned around and rushed to them with an arrow. Without saying a word, he separated his daughter from Mo Yi and held her in his arms.


    He glared at Yang Lihe angrily and said, "from now on, your son has been blacklisted by us. He is not allowed to appear in our house again, and he is not allowed to contact my daughter again."


    Damn, this is his precious daughter. They took advantage of her.


    He would not know that Yang Lihe''s a woman''s careful thinking is that he wants to occupy his daughter and keep her in their home since childhood.


    No way!


    "Ouch!" Yang Lihe''s like a pimp. He holds up the ink and says with a smile, "anyway, if we kiss each other, we won''t let it go. How nice it is to be intimate! Do you want to send your baby daughter to someone else''s house? It''s better for us to know our roots than to give it to a stranger. Besides, coming to our house is no different from being in your own. It''s just a few steps. You don''t have to worry about our baby Xiaojie being bullied! In short, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "


    He said to Mo Yi, "Mo Yi, call Dad..."


    "Yang Lihe!" Mo Junbo''s cold voice came from behind. It was like floating out of the ice cave, and she went into her ears.


    Yang Lihe shivered and said, "Mo Yi, uncle. Tell Uncle that you like your sister


    It''s a flattering, dogleg voice.


    Of course, no matter flattering or dogleg, it is not to He Shi, but to Mo Junbo.


    "Uncle, I like my sister and play with her." Mo Yixiao''s face is childlike, bright and innocent, looking at He Shi and saying, then reaching out to pull he Yunjie''s hand.


    He Yunjie''s smiling face "cluck cluck" looked at Mo Yi, two small hands twisted together again.


    "No, you can see for yourself how well the two children play. You have to fight with a stick! Well, he Shi, let me tell you something about you and Xiaoxiao. My uncle and my aunt haven''t killed each other. I''ve helped a lot! Is it hard for you to be the stick now? "


    "Hum!" He Shi snorted angrily, took his daughter away from her for a few steps, and said without expression, "you don''t have to say more, anyway, you can''t do it now! Barrier


    With that, holding her daughter, she left angrily.


    It really pissed him off.


    "Hello! You''re such a rotten stone. It doesn''t make sense! Why can''t you make sense of such a clear truth? " Yang Lihe yells at He Shi''s back, then turns his eyes to Hao Xiao, and smiles brightly, "Xiao Xiao..."


    "Lihe, please don''t send some adult thoughts to Moyi all day long! He is still young, less than two years old! Isn''t your education a little too early? " Hao Xiao interrupts her, looks at her helplessly, shakes her head and sighs, then turns around and leaves.


    "Ah?" Yang Lihe looks at Hao Xiao''s far back, in fog.


    What does that mean?


    How can she teach Mo Yi to do such a thing?


    When did she teach Moyi to do such a thing?


    It''s never good!


    But, whether it''s Hao Xiao or he Shi, isn''t that what they mean?


    Do they think that her idea of playing xiaoyunjie has gone crazy to this point?


    I''ll go!


    Is Yang Lihe such a person? Would you do such a shameless and lowly thing?"Moyi!" A face coagulates Su of call Mo one, then "whoosh" of once put him to the ground


    "where did you learn this bad idea?" Yang Lihe took his finger to poke Mo Yi''s forehead and asked harshly, "I haven''t taught you."


    "ah?" Mo Yi''s face puzzled looking at her, didn''t understand what she was saying


    with that, he glared at Mo Yi angrily, turned around and walked toward the door


    Mo Junbo walks towards Mo Yi with a helpless face, squats down in front of him, and asks patiently, "one, tell Dad, why did you kiss my sister just now?"


    Yang Lihe angrily comes to find Mo Zitong, and then sits down on the sofa


    "apart from Mo Yi, who else? He even "Mo Mo" kisses Yun Jie several times. He doesn''t know where he learned it from. " Yang Lihe said angrily


    "Mom, TV."

 Chapter 1511

    Rong Yi and Mo Er answer in one voice.


    Just like Mo Yi came back to find he Yunjie, Mo Er came to play with Rong Yi soon.


    Sometimes Yang Lihe thinks that how Rong Yi and Mo Er look more like twins. Since they were young, they have been playing more and have better feelings. Even the tone of their speech is very similar.


    if it were not the same face as the ink and the 21 mold, she really thought that ink two and Rong Yi were twins.


    "What?" Yang Lihe looked at them with a puzzled face.


    Mo Er and Rong Yi are sitting on the carpet with some children''s building blocks on it. They are very interested in building together.


    Mo Er and Rong Yi are moving in the same direction as the TV.


    TV, is playing a pair of children walking hand in hand picture, very harmonious and beautiful.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, the little fat man in the TV took advantage of the little girl''s inattention to kiss her face, and then said with a smile, "Oh, yes, you''ll be mine in the future!"


    Yang Lihe stared at the TV, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then turned his eyes to look at Rong Yi and Mo Er sitting on the carpet. Their eyes were not on the TV at all. They continued to concentrate on their building blocks, just like they didn''t say anything or do anything.


    "Did they just tell me that Mo Yi learned that action from TV?" Yang Lihe looks at Mo Zi Tong with a dull face and asks.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "I''ll go!" Yang Lihe patted his forehead, a face of frustration, "then we have to pay attention to those two?"


    While saying, he pointed to Rong Yi and Mo Er, "what if they have something to learn? TV does harm to people, does harm to people


    "You''d better take care of the ink first." Mo Zi Tong is a cool glance at her, "these two are not a problem, you see their attention, but not Mo Yi so active."


    "Active?" Yang Lihe repeated these two words, a face of no face to see people ah, is heavy after the last of his cheek, quietly lamented, "you might as well directly say coquettish to come closer! How can I have such a little flower maniac? Well, Hao Xiao and he Shi must hate me to death. I must have thought that I taught the little flower maniac to do this. I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River! "


    "Isn''t it normal for you to have a big flower maniac and give birth to a little flower maniac? Who else can you blame? " Mo Zi Tong said with a face of ridicule.


    Yang Lihe lost his eyes and said indignantly, "whose sister are you? Why are you stepping on me? "


    Mo Zi Tong pursed her lips with a smile and gently rubbed her elbow against her arm. She said with a smile, "isn''t that what sisters use to step on? Trample is more healthy and beneficial to body and mind! "


    Yang Lihe angrily threw a white eye at her, and then found a problem. He took the smile off his face and asked, "Hey, where are aunt Rong and your man? Why not? He can rest assured that you are at home alone? How to say that you are pregnant now! "


    "This is not to have you with me. What do you worry about?" Mo Zi Tong smiles at her and says.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Lihe asked seriously.


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, "it''s nothing. It''s just that they discussed it. It''s time to go to the nursing home to see the elderly. I''m not pregnant, so they don''t recommend me to go. "


    "Nursing home? To see the old man with only Rong Hua in his heart? " Yang Lihe asked scornfully.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, no matter what, it''s still Rong Si''s grandfather and father. And now I''ve got Alzheimer''s disease. I''ve heard that I don''t recognize anyone, but I only remember Rong Hua. I recite her name all day


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe sneered, "according to me, Rong Hua will come to this end. It''s because of his habit. If you look at his meeting, you know it''s Rong Hua''s fault. Even Yi Xingzhi, his own son, won''t help Rong Hua, his mother. It''s a great righteousness to destroy his family. He is good, still don''t think Rong Hua is wrong, even put all the fault on Aunt Rong. Not even his own grandchildren. You say, what''s in his mind? Is the first love really so important? Do you care about your family? Do you care more about your own sons and grandchildren? "


    "Oh Mo Zi Tong a light smile, "maybe. Everyone''s heart is a shot said, which is light, in his heart is weighed. Since he thought Rong Hua''s mother and daughter were more important, the name in his heart was naturally biased towards them. It''s all over. Now it doesn''t matter


    Yang Lihe nodded with approval, "you''re right. It''s all over. The most important thing is that we can live our own life now. Other people''s opinion is not important, the important thing is to be happy. It doesn''t matter whether you are happy or not in other people''s eyes. Only when you feel happy, that''s enough. "


    Mo Zi Tong gently rubbed her shoulder and said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Yang, it''s good to be able to say such a philosophical word. It seems that I have to treat you differently in the future! "Yang Lihe is very pleased to pick the eyebrow, a face of frantic said, "that is, don''t be too infatuated with me, otherwise, I will self expansion."


    "Come on, don''t just give me some sunshine!" Mo Zi Tong directly splashed a basin of cold water in the past.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yang Lihe''s charming smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Zheng''s recovery is good, the complexion also changes day by day good-looking, the person also grew fat several points.


    In addition to the legs can no longer resume walking, other conditions have been basically normal.


    This situation makes everyone happy.


    Parents are back, Rong Si''s next thing to do is to prepare a wedding for his darling.


    At the beginning, the two people had a tacit agreement. The wedding was held after Rong Zheng came back.


    Now not only Rong Zheng has come back, but also his mother has found it. Naturally, he wants to give her a grand and perfect wedding, which he owes her.


    After discussing with Mo zhaiao, Rong Zheng and his wife decide that the wedding will be held on March 16, when Rong Si and Mo Zitong, Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe will be married together.


    At that time, Mozi pupil for more than two months, the stomach can not see, wedding dress must be very beautiful.


    Mo Zhai Ao married his daughter as well as his daughter-in-law, so it was a double happiness.


    "Baby, dad said, our wedding..."


    "Oh Rong Si''s words haven''t finished, Mo Zi Tong just feels a sense of nausea, and quickly walks towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 1512

    Rong Si was nervous and worried, so he rushed to catch up.


    Mo Zi Tong squatted in front of the toilet and vomited so much that he almost vomited all he ate at night, even the bile.


    Rong Si squatted beside her, holding her arm in one hand, patting her back with the other hand, helping her to move smoothly. His face was full of worry and heartache, and he asked softly, "how can I suddenly vomit? Is there something wrong with your appetite at night? "


    She didn''t eat anything in the evening, just like usual, and she ate very well.


    Because of pregnancy, these days appetite also opened a few minutes, at night than usual to eat a bowl of fish head soup.


    But this meeting, how to vomit so badly?


    Mo Zi Tong''s whole body is weak, even his legs are a little weak, his head is dizzy, the whole person is leaning on him, I feel that I don''t even have the strength to speak.


    Can only weakly shake his head, continue to hang the whole body strength on him.


    See this, allow four is more distressed, simply wish to get pregnant for her.


    Finally, Mozi pupil is he holding out of the bathroom, lying on the bed, a weak, even the face is showing some white.


    He looked at a burst of heartache, holding her hand, feel her palm a little cold.


    At the end of February, it was really cool, and she would vomit like this.


    "Baby, we don''t give birth to this one." He looked at her and said solemnly, rubbing her palm.


    She nodded weakly, feeling that she didn''t want to say a word. Moved to his side, close to him a few minutes.


    He rubbed the palm of her hand with one hand and held her in his arms with the other. My eyes are full of worries and heartache. I''m thinking, won''t this baby vomit all the time?


    Mo Zi Tong is now pregnant for almost 50 days. If she has vomiting, it''s almost time.


    When huairongyi was young, he didn''t vomit at all, just like a nobody.


    "Brother Si, what did you say just now?" She lay down for a while, finally some slow down, lift eyes wave full of looking at him, softly asked, "is not talking about our wedding?"


    He looked down at her with a tender face, caressed her cheek with the palm of his hand, and nodded, "Mom and Dad, after their discussion, they said that March 15 is a good day, and we will fix our wedding on that day. With Mo Junbo. But now I''m afraid you''ll be too sick. If not, delay? "


    It''s still half a month away from March 15. Although it''s a bit urgent, there''s no need to worry about it at all. Everything can be settled, and it must be a grand and perfect wedding.


    How can Mo Zhai ao not be the best when he marries his daughter and daughter-in-law?


    At that time, Mo Zi Tong was pregnant for more than two months. If she was pregnant and vomiting, it was also the time of severe vomiting. At this time of wedding, Rong Si is really afraid that she can''t bear it.


    Mo zhaiao, Rong Zheng and Huo Sui also considered this problem, but when they came to discuss, Mo Zitong had been pregnant for more than 40 days, and there was no sign of vomiting. Secondly, Mo Zi Tong didn''t vomit when he was pregnant with Rong Yi.


    So, they thought that this one would not vomit either.


    Huo Sui is an expert in obstetrics and gynecology. Generally, pregnant vomiting occurs in 40 days.


    But did not expect Mo Zi pupil of pregnancy and vomiting appeared a few days later.


    But they also took into account the actual situation of Mo Zitong''s pregnancy, so they didn''t need her to do anything in the whole process. They just needed her to wear a beautiful wedding dress. As for the toast, they didn''t need to do anything.


    Besides, who dares to ask Rong Si to toast?


    Mo Zi Tong shook his head, holding a faint smile, "that''s not necessary, I have no problem. Maybe it''s just this time. I guess I drank too much fish soup in the evening. It''s much better now. Never overeat next time. "


    Overeating is not a good thing. Look, I''m suffering!


    Vomit the whole body is weak, like a useless person.


    "Then watch it first. If you really can''t stand it, let''s talk about it." Rong Si looked at her face and said, "if you are too tired, you must tell me, don''t bear it, carry it, you know?"


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "you know, husband, please rest assured that if there is any discomfort, I will report it to you at the first time and never let you worry about me. Now, please don''t worry, my husband. Everything is back to normal, and I will be full of blood soon. "


    He grinned and winked at him and made a face.


    He chuckled and pinched the tip of her nose, "are you hungry? I''ve vomited all I''ve eaten. Would you like to go downstairs and prepare something for you? What would you like to eat? "


    She looked at him with a little fear on her face and made a look of disgust, "no? I''ve just vomited. Now you tell me what to eat. How can I feel more disgusted? "


    He shook his head hard as he said, "let me slow down first, and let me slow down this disgusting force. The more you talk about eating now, the more I feel like losing my appetite and vomiting. ""Well?" He looked at her anxiously and nervously, "how can you feel like vomiting at the mention of eating? Is it anorexia? "


    He did read the information and said that some pregnant women will suffer from anorexia during pregnancy.


    That can''t be. His little boy can''t be.


    He has to find a way to help her get rid of this anorexia.


    With a smile, she put her hands around his neck and said happily, "no, No. Don''t worry too much. Don''t say anything to me. You feel like a storm is coming. I don''t have anorexia, I just don''t want to eat now. No one just vomited and ate it immediately. Think for yourself, what is it like. Would you be able to eat it for you? I just want to slow down first. If I''m hungry later, I won''t be polite to you. "


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. If he didn''t suffer from anorexia, that would be the best.


    A face coagulates Su of nod, "a little while hungry want to eat what, tell me.". I''ll do it for you. Now take a rest. Your face looks a little bad. "


    "I want you to sleep with me." She hands to his waist a ring, a face coquettish flavor full said.


    He bent his lips and laughed, "well, I''ll sleep with you. Whatever you want. "


    The tone is full of doting and soft love. The soft feeling in her eyes has overflowed. There is no cover up at all. All of them are presented to her.


    She raised her lips with a cunning and cunning smile like a little fox, looked at him with beautiful eyes like pearls, and said slowly, "really, I can do anything I want?"

 Chapter 1513

    There was a bad prank in her eyes, and the hand around his waist had begun to move down uneasily.


    However, when he arrived at the mermaid line, he was caught by him.


    His face was also filled with a smile more cunning than her like an old fox, not slow, a word said, "except for this thing."


    "Ha ha!" She deliberately chuckled twice, looked at him with an innocent and pure smile, and continued to ask slowly, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    The smile on his face is deeper and thicker. The wind is light and the cloud is light. "What your hand wants to do. Baby, of course, if it''s really what your hand wants, I don''t object. After all, it''s you who work hard and I who enjoy it. "


    Her mouth slightly twitched twice, "whoosh" to take back his hand, a face of angry stare at him, "you want to be beautiful! I work hard and you enjoy it? No way, bear it


    With that, he turned around and threw his back to him, but the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t be hidden. He was smiling back at him like a little squirrel, and even his body was trembling.


    Seeing this, Rong Si also pursed a faint smile. His big palm gently rubbed her shoulder and long hair. Then he bent his head and kissed her. He said in a soft voice, "baby, if you''re hungry, tell me, you know?"


    She turned again, continued to nest in his arms, nodded in reply, "well."


    When Mo Zi Tong felt hungry, it was already 11:30 in the night. He had already slept and was awakened by hunger.


    When I wake up, the man around me is breathing evenly and sleeping soundly.


    A hand on her waist, give her a kind of even if he fell asleep and always do to protect her action.


    It was dark in the room, and I couldn''t see the expression on his face, but I could feel his steady breathing and the warm breath sprayed on her face.


    She couldn''t bear to wake him up when he was sleeping so well.


    During the day in the company has been busy all day, go home is to take care of her, also accompany her son to play.


    In fact, he is the most tired person in this family.


    However, he will always be like a standing mountain, protecting their mother and son. No matter at any time, he can always give them endless sense of security and satisfaction.


    Although it was dark, she could feel the faint smile of satisfaction on his face.


    Mo Zi Tong thought, bear it, bear it also daybreak. He is so tired, let him have a rest.


    He loves her and cares about her. Similarly, she also loves him, can''t bear to let him too much. Anyway, it''s only less than two months now. In the early stage of pregnancy, there''s no need to make up too much. It''s another big night. Close your eyes and you''ll be able to fall asleep again.


    But no matter how much she hypnotized herself, she couldn''t sleep. On the contrary, I feel even more hungry. It''s a kind of hunger with the front chest close to the back. My stomach has already begun to "coo".


    I can''t bear it.


    But I didn''t have the heart to wake him up.


    Mo Zi Tong thought, then get up and go downstairs, casually get some food, first fill the stomach again.


    Carefully picked up the hands on her waist, want to get up by themselves.


    But he didn''t want her hand to touch his, so he woke up.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? " Steady and slow voice sounded, with a strong concern, the tone has no sleepiness.


    Er


    How well does he have to remember? Is it true that even in her sleep she is thinking about whether she will be hungry or not!


    Now that they are all awake, Mo Zi Tong no longer pinches, nods and says softly, "well, I''m a little hungry."


    Rong Si stretched out his hand to turn on the wall lamp, and did not turn the light to the brightest, but to the darkest.


    There was only a faint, hazy light in the room, reflecting two people looking at each other.


    In the dim light, she clearly saw that there was no sleepiness on his face. She sat up and asked softly, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go down and do it for you. "


    She thought for a few seconds and shook her head. "There''s nothing special to eat. If you are hungry, you can fill your stomach. If you have noodles, just cook them. "


    While talking, he would get up, like he was going to get up.


    "For what?" He looked at her with a puzzled face and asked.


    She chuckled. "I''ll go down with you."


    He rubbed the top of her hair and said in a low voice, "no, lie down and rest. I''ll bring it to you later. Good After that, he gave her a kiss on the lips, took his nightgown, put it on, and went downstairs.


    Instead of lying on the bed as he said, she got out of bed, went to the bathroom, and then sat on the sofa waiting.


    My stomach has been growling, it seems that I''m really hungry.


    She rubbed her stomach, bowed her head as if to herself, and said to the baby in her stomach, "OK, I know you''re hungry. Dad has gone downstairs to make food. You can eat it in a minute. Why don''t you be like your brother? How can you vomit? Well, it''s not just you, it''s me. I hope this is the first and last time. In the days to come, if you are as good as your brother in your mother''s belly, don''t be so naughty! "Fifteen minutes later, Rong Si came up with a bowl of steaming egg noodles and put them on the table


    She walked towards him with a pretty and satisfied smile.


    Maybe I''m really hungry. The action of eating noodles makes Rong Si jump.


    Because it was in the middle of the night, Rong Si didn''t burn too much, just a small bowl.


    Pregnant women, it''s better to eat less and eat more.


    Besides, just now she also said that maybe she ate a little too much at night, so she vomited.


    So it''s going to be, and not too much. If you can fill your stomach, it''s breakfast time when you wake up.


    Then, this small bowl of noodles is obviously not enough for her.


    In a few minutes, she was the one with noodles and soup. After eating, he looked at him in a twinkling of his eyes.


    That means, obviously, she''s not enough. She''s not full. She can have another bowl if she can.


    Rong Si gave a cool smile, took out a paper towel, wiped the soup stains from the corner of her mouth, and said in a harmonious voice, "don''t eat too much at night, it''s time to have a full stomach later. As you said just now, overeating is not good. What if you eat too much and vomit later? I''ll take a rest, wash and then go to sleep. When you wake up, you can have breakfast. "


    She curled her lips, looked at him with a pitiful look of abuse, and almost said in a slightly resentful tone, "uncle, you are abusing pregnant women!"

 Chapter 1514

    She''s accusing her of not even eating a bowl of noodles, which is absolutely abusive.


    Rong Si was amused by her words. He picked her up and sat on his lap. He looked at her like a spring breeze and said slowly, "come on, Mrs. Rong, tell me how I abuse pregnant women?"


    She pricked his chest with her slender fingers and said angrily, "you don''t even give me a bowl of noodles. Aren''t you abusing pregnant women?"


    He nodded with a smile, as if in a good mood. He gave her a heavy kiss on the lips, with a touch of punishment. "I have other ways of abuse. Do you want to have a try? My darling


    He specially bit heavy "other ways of abuse" a few words, the tone of cadence, let her shake her head without hesitation, "No. I''m full. I need to wash. I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep. "


    He yawned and jumped off his leg and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom came the "Hua Hua" sound of water, as well as her cheerful and light low hum.


    Rong Si didn''t immediately leave the room with a bowl, and looked in the direction of the bathroom for a long time, with a faint but very satisfied smile on his lips.


    Looking at the direction of the bathroom for five minutes, I got up from the chair, took the chopsticks and went out again.


    When Mo Zitong came out, he was not seen in the room, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table were taken away. It seems that he went downstairs to wash the dishes.


    There is a man so doting on her, longitudinal her, loving her, is her happiness.


    With a sweet and happy smile of satisfaction, he lay in bed and waited for him with his eyes open.


    He soon came in and lay down beside her.


    She naturally nestled into his arms, hugged his waist and slept happily.


    Mo Zi Tong''s pregnancy is really hard when she''s pregnant with Rong Yi. Just one pregnant vomiting is enough for her to suffer.


    I thought the vomiting last night was just the cause of eating too much.


    But I didn''t want to. I vomited again in the morning.


    Just finished eating less than two minutes, the nausea is stuck to the throat.


    So quickly ran to the bathroom, squatting in front of the toilet is vomiting the bottom of the sky.


    Look at the Rong Si, distressed to death, also nervous to death.


    Try every means to stop her vomiting, but it''s useless.


    She vomited almost everything she ate, and she vomited as soon as she ate.


    At the end of the day, she couldn''t count how many meals she had eaten. Anyway, she vomited. Vomit hungry, eat, eat, and then vomit.


    So repeated cycle, see a family all distressed tight.


    Rong Si once again did not go to the company. He left all the affairs of the company to special help. Except for some very important things that must be dealt with by him, he dealt with them at home, and he did not care about the rest.


    Now the only thing he has to do is take care of his precious wife.


    Huairongyi, very relaxed, he was with her. Now this pregnant so hard, then he is more unlikely to leave.


    Moreover, the time for their wedding is getting closer and closer.


    Mo Zi Tong means that since it''s all settled, and all the hi stickers have been sent out, don''t change it.


    She is just pregnant and vomiting, other conditions are very stable, it should not be a big problem.


    Mo Zi Tong spits like this, Yang Lihe is also distressed.


    "Why did you vomit so much this time?"


    Mo Zi pupil spit after, a face weak weak nest on the sofa, face and show some white.


    Yang Lihe sat beside her, looking at her with a sad face and asked, "when Rong Yi was in the past, didn''t he have no reaction? Just like a nobody, how come the reaction this time is so big? You vomit like this, the whole person is about to collapse, I think we should postpone the wedding? How can you have strength like this? "


    Mo Zi Tong stirred up a smile of helplessness, "every baby''s reaction is different. Basically, pregnant vomiting is normal, almost to three months when they do not vomit. I think it''s going to be over in more than a month. It seems that this is more mischievous than Rong Yi! When I''m still in my stomach, it''s like this. "


    "Look at you, I want to get pregnant for you. Let alone Rong Si, is he dying of heartache? " Yang Lihe said with a positive face.


    Mo Zi pupil light slants her one eye, "don''t, you still don''t make this idea.". Don''t think about pregnancy until you''re two years old. Don''t take what I told you for granted. Do you hear me


    "Yes, I hear you. Lady Yang Lihe was very obedient and respectful, and said, "I''m telling you about the postponement of the wedding. How can you talk about me again? Now I listen to Mo Junbo about pregnancy. I''m as obedient as a dog now, and I''m not a pug, so I''m just about to shake my tail with him. ""That''s right." Mo Zi Tong said with no expression on his face.


    Yang Lihe threw a white eye at her again, "OK, OK, it should be. Who told me to do it first! I should live to suffer. I''m afraid you can''t bear to postpone the wedding! Don''t forget your body just because you want to wear a wedding dress and have a wedding. "


    "What kind of person am I?" Mo Zi pupil slants her one eye, "need not postpone, besides pregnant vomiting, I also have no other discomfort.". Have not all the hi stickers been sent out? I eat less and eat more. Anyway, I don''t have to do anything that day. I just follow him. There is no need to propose a toast, and no one will make a bridal chamber. It''s just a process. It will be OK. Besides, isn''t there my mother? She is an expert in this field. With her by her side, there is nothing to worry about. "


    "You, you Yang Lihe shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m stubborn. You are more stubborn than a cow. Then you have to pay attention to yourself. If you have any discomfort, you must tell Aunt Rong immediately. Don''t try to bear it. Do you know? "


    The last three words, she said almost in an imperative tone, not a discussion.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "I know, I know. How can I make fun of my body? I''m more nervous about my body than anyone else. I''m nervous about my baby. You, don''t worry about me, just wait to be a bride. "


    Yang Lihe bent his lips and said, "yes, I am a bride. Unfortunately, my parents can''t see it. If it hadn''t happened, they would have seen it. "

 Chapter 1515

    When she said this, the atmosphere was heavy for a moment.


    Although it has been more than two years, and Yang Lihe has accepted it, and has come out of the pain, it is also a pain in her heart in her life.


    She''s right. If that doesn''t happen, if Yang''s parents are still there, we can see not only her wedding, but also the birth of two grandchildren.


    She and Mo Junbo''s wedding has been set, the day has been set, but did not expect that the parents had an accident.


    Although more than two years have passed, Yang Lihe rarely mentioned it again, but occasionally thinking of her parents, her heart is still very painful.


    Anyway, her parents'' accident is still related to her. It''s because of her that they died in vain and miserable.


    Yang Lihe''s eyes are slightly moist.


    Mo Zi Tong holds her hand and says in harmony, "Uncle Yang and aunt Yang will be happy to see your happiness now. Your happiness is their greatest happiness. "


    Yang Lihe chuckled, "I''m sorry, I seem to be suddenly sentimental. It''s OK. I''ve come out of that shadow and accepted it. I just said so casually. Don''t be affected by me. If so, don''t you have to be too sad? Do not say, happy, do not say sad things. You said, my father and mother can see my happiness now, and they will be happy for me when they look at my happiness now. "


    "You are the most precious daughter in their life. At least before they left, didn''t they see that you found a good man? That''s enough. If they don''t do that, it''s a pity that they just left. Now they have no regrets. " Mo Zi Tong comforts her with a smile.


    Yang Lihe bent his lips and gave her a smile. "You, by the way, praise Mo Junbo."


    "How can I praise you? That''s your man, isn''t it? " Mo Zi pupil slants her a white eye.


    Yang Lihe made an OK gesture to her, "hum, my man! The most proud and wonderful thing in my life is that I abducted a man named Mo Junbo to bed and gave him two sons. One more daughter, and I''ll be perfect. "


    "Yang Lihe, you really can''t help eating shit! I never forget to have a daughter Mo Zi Tong gently rubs against her arm and buries her anger. "You''re looking forward to two years, and you''ll be ready to carry out your treacherous plan!"


    "Baby, you know me best!" Yang Lihe stirred up an enchanting sign smile, and his beautiful eyes narrowed into two curved moon buds. He said with a smile, "I really think these five months are so long! Hurry up, these five months will pass quickly. Once two years have passed, you can see how I can kill that man who is short of brains and can''t turn around and go straight to the end. "


    Mo Zi Tong is very helpless to shake his head, sigh, a face for Mo Junbo feel sad and sympathy said, "I really feel worthless for my brother, feel sad, sympathize for him! How do you think he could be such a middle-aged and sophomore? Yang Lihe, how can I feel that you are becoming more and more talented? Where is the free and easy Yang Lihe who I used to know with literary and artistic force? "


    "Oh, are you hating me and disdaining me?" Yang Lihe gritted his teeth and said with pity.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "well, this is a very obvious thing!"


    Huo Sui took a small bowl of fish soup and went to Mo Zi Tong. He said softly, "come on, Tong Tong. Have a bowl of fish soup and drink less. You can''t have an empty stomach all the time. " Turning his eyes to Yang Lihe, he said with a smile, "Lihe, do you want to..."


    "Oh, no! Aunt Rong Before Huo Sui''s words were finished, Yang Lihe refused directly and made a cross with his hands. "I''m not pregnant yet. When I''m pregnant, I have to try aunt Rong''s skill. This soup is still reserved for Tong Tong. "


    Huo with quickly nodded, "that line, when you are pregnant, I also give you stew."


    "Ah Yang Lihe sighed, "that''s something to wait for! At least half a year. "


    "Well?" Huo Sui looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Mo Zi Tong pressed the bowl and drank fish soup.


    I don''t know how to deal with Huo Sui. There is no fishy smell in this fish soup. On the contrary, there is a faint milk smell, which is very suitable for her.


    She said to Hawthorne, "Mom, she had a caesarean section. It''s not two years. My brother won''t have her in two years. This woman is anxious like something. She has done it several times. Mom, this soup is delicious. "


    "Yes? If you like, I''ll make a stew for you later. " Huo said with a smile, took the bowl in Mo Zi Tong''s hand, looked at Yang Lihe and said, "this thing can''t open a smile, caesarean section can''t be pregnant for at least two years. It''s responsibility for your own body. Even if full two years, want to be pregnant, it is best to go to the hospital to do a wound test, to see how the healing, whether it is suitable for pregnancy. How is a knife in the stomach, muscle texture re combination also takes time. Junbo is doing this for you and loves you. Don''t take your body for granted. "She said this in the tone of an elder and an expert.


    Yang Lihe nodded quickly. He didn''t dare to be slighted at all, and he still had a smile on his face, "of course, of course. So I listen to him now. I will certainly listen to Aunt Rong''s words. "


    "Well, if you talk with Tong Tong, I won''t disturb you." Huo Sui smiles happily and gently and then turns to leave.


    "Baby, why are you so lucky?" Yang Lihe looked at Mo Zitong with envy and expectation, and said happily, "such a good mother-in-law has been sold by you. It hurts like a daughter. I''m so envious of it. "


    "Do you mean you didn''t get a good mother-in-law, or did you get a bad mother-in-law?" Mo Zi Tong looks at her with a smile and says word by word.


    This tone, this expression, and this look, they are all full of threat.


    Yang Lihe was slightly stunned for two seconds. After that, he immediately looked at her with a smile like a flower, incomparably brilliant and charming, and said, "how can that be? What''s the relationship between us? My mother is the most reasonable one. I''m just sorry I didn''t see her. Our father and mother are the best parents in the world, and our father is the man who loves us most. "


    "Hum!" Mo Zi Tong hums her coolly.

 Chapter 1516

    On the flattering function of the mouth, if Yang Lihe is the second, no one dares to be the first.


    This is to please people''s hearts every word.


    Although she has never met her mother-in-law Ding Xinmin, with her sisterhood with Tong Tong, if Ding Xinmin is still there, she is definitely as good as a daughter.


    It''s a pity that you have a bad life!


    Rong Si is dealing with a very urgent matter in his study. Then it seems that the remote can''t handle it. I come out of the study on the second floor, go downstairs, and say to Mo Zi Tong in a deep voice, "darling, I have to go to the company. Are you all right at home alone? "


    One? How many? People?


    Yang Lihe looked at him with wide eyes, then pointed to his nose and said coolly, "Mr. Rong, although I know that in your eyes, besides your precious wife, you really can''t see other women. However, you can''t regard me as a living man, can you? Besides, don''t you have Auntie Rong at home? And uncle Rong! And your son Rong Yi! How did you become Tong Tong? "


    Rong Si directly ignores her existence, also ignores her a series of nonsense.


    Huo Sui heard his words, came out of the kitchen and said to Rong Si in a deep voice, "Rong Si, you have something to do. Don''t worry, Tong Tong. I''ll take care of you. And aunt Qi and aunt Le, you don''t have to worry. "


    "Thank you, mom." Rong Si looks at Huo Sui and says gratefully.


    Huo Sui pursed his lips with a smile, "what kind of polite words do you say, child. It''s all a family. It''s not so obvious. Let''s go. "


    Rong Si rubbed Mo Zi Tong''s head, "call me if you have something."


    Mo Zi Tong nodded and said with a smile, "well, I know. Go ahead. I''ll be fine. There are so many people in the family, you don''t have to worry. Take care of the company''s affairs. "


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Good."


    Rong Si left in a hurry, and the sound of cars driving away came from the yard.


    "Is something wrong with the company? Look at his worried face. Do you want to ask Mo Junbo for help? " Yang Lihe asked with concern and kindness.


    Mo Zi pupil curved lip smile, wind light cloud light said, "no, he can solve it."


    "You have faith in him!"


    "Of course, my own man must believe unconditionally." Mo Zi Tong smiles and says confidently,


    "well, I like that." Yang Lihe gave her a thumbs up.


    This morning, Yang Lihe chatted with her, almost everywhere.


    From the time they first met, they talked about how they designed Yan Yuewen''s family together. Then they talked about the pursuit of Mo Zitong''s various styles in school, but she didn''t even get a look at her.


    And then we''ll talk later.


    Chatting, Mo Zi Tong did not vomit, and then ate a small bowl of Huo Sui''s wonton.


    In the whole morning, except for breakfast, I didn''t vomit again.


    Huo Sui and Yang Lihe both know something about it, which means they have to divert her attention.


    Only by diverting her attention and not making her aware of the pain in her stomach, she would not vomit.


    So they wrote down the good news.


    So there''s a way to stop her from vomiting.


    Only if she doesn''t eat and vomit, she won''t collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Nan is discharged from hospital. Mu Qiaomin takes her home.


    Mu Qiaomin did not continue to live in Mu house, but moved to an apartment with three bedrooms.


    Before, all the servants of Mu house were dismissed by him, and Mu house was also sold by him.


    Mu family property, can sell off, he basically sold off, but left a share for Ke Yixuan, also left a share for mu Yuanrui. As for himself, he left nothing but a three bedroom building.


    In his opinion, property is external. What''s the use of leaving so much money around? The most important thing is that one family is enough.


    Ke Yixuan and mu Yuanrui''s share of the money, he gave to save, did not move a cent, intend to give them in their adult.


    Muyun villa in Z City, he transferred to Ke Yixuan''s name. In his opinion, the Mu family owes Ke Yixuan.


    In his opinion, the two lives of Lao Ke and his wife could not be compensated by one Muyun villa.


    In addition to leaving enough medical expenses for Qiao Nan, he donated all the other money to charity.


    A three bedroom apartment is just enough for the three of them.


    However, mu Yuanrui is still small and can''t adapt to a single room, so she shares the same room with Ke Yixuan for the time being, but she has arranged upper and lower bunks for them.


    Ke Yixuan upper berth, mu Yuanrui lower berth.


    Ke Yixuan is very fond of Mu Yuanrui''s sister, and almost half of it was brought up by him. Two people in a room, the upper and lower bunk is also proposed by him.Basically, Ke Yixuan is taking care of Mu Yuanrui. Mu Qiaomin doesn''t have to worry about it


    as for mu Qiaomin, he has also found a job seriously, and he is doing things seriously and peacefully, without any laziness


    he is no longer the second generation father who used to be idle and idle all day, and only can pick up girls and show off vinegar


    he has to support not only himself, but also two small ones


    now muqiaomin has grown into a very sensible adult, and he knows how much burden he has on his shoulders


    after Qiao Nan takes her back, she lives in the room for mu Yuanrui for the time being. At least for a few years, mu Yuanrui should not have a single room of her own


    when the time comes, we''ll consider changing to a bigger apartment or come out another room. Anyway, the living room is big enough now, and another room is enough


    Qiao Nan didn''t say anything. She accepted muqiaomin''s arrangement. It''s OK for Ke Yixuan and mu Yuanrui. She even showed that she liked them, especially mu Yuanrui, who was very popular with her


    Qiao Nan and her two children get along very well


    Qiao Nan didn''t say anything about it


    father and son look at each other through the glass


    "how''s your mother? Still the same? " Mu Fang asked suddenly


    "I''ve been awake for almost a month."

 Chapter 1517

    Mu Qiaomin didn''t plan to hide from Mu Fang, but he didn''t plan to take the initiative to mention it. Since he asked, he answered truthfully.


    Mufang looked as if he had lost weight again, his eyes were deeply sunken, his cheekbones were more prominent, his skin was loose, and there were several wrinkles on his forehead. Even the hair is quite white.


    It seems that in the past two years, he has not had a good life.


    However, it''s impossible to think about it.


    As far as the things he had done were concerned, they were just about Ding Xinmin''s animal. Mo Zhai Ao couldn''t let him go so easily. How can we let him stay in it for a lifetime without suffering?


    What kind of person Mo zhaiao is, mufang must know better than anyone else.


    It''s a pity that he''s no match for Mo zhaiao.


    It''s not that he hasn''t appealed, that he hasn''t found a person or a relationship. He wants to leave this ghost place more than anyone else, but how could mojao give him the chance to leave?


    He can only spend his whole life in it, and will never let him die too easily. Will let him suffer torture and humiliation, let him die bit by bit.


    That is a kind of life is not like death.


    Mufang believes that mozhaiao will definitely do it, and he will be able to do it.


    Originally, two years ago, he and Qiao Nan had figured out a way to deal with each other. He could go out.


    It''s a pity that she was upset by the woman in Yuan Jingxin.


    She died with Qiao Nan with her own life. As a result, mufang''s plan was in vain.


    Mo Zhai Ao seemed to see his mind, so his people increased their attack and revenge on him.


    We can imagine what kind of life he had in the past two years.


    And all of a sudden he was like a teenager.


    Mufang is ugly in nature. As a result, his ugly appearance is more prominent.


    In front of him, he looked just like an old man in his seventies and eighties. Even muqiaomin didn''t believe his eyes.


    Mufang heard muqiaomin say that Qiaonan woke up, and has not been awake for a month. Obviously is very shocked and astonished, stare big double eyes to directly look at Mu Qiao min, the face is full of all is incredible appearance.


    Is Qiao Nan awake?


    Woke up a month ago?


    Then why don''t you come to see him? Why don''t you help him?


    For mufang, Qiao Nan is obviously his last hope and last straw. Only Qiao Nan can help him and sincerely.


    If even Qiao Nan doesn''t help him any more, then there is no one he can trust in the world.


    Even in front of him, his own son across a glass was totally unreliable.


    Only Qiao Nan is kind to him and helps him wholeheartedly.


    Over the past two years, he has been looking forward to how many days, hoping that Qiao Nan would wake up quickly, so as to continue to carry out the plan they had set.


    Here, he really doesn''t want to stay any longer. If he stays any longer, he must be crazy.


    "She''s awake? Nearly a month? " Mufang repeated muqiaomin''s words, and tightly tightened his brows, with a touch of displeasure and anger flashing in his eyes.


    "Well." Muqiaomin nodded.


    "She woke up. Why didn''t she come to see me?" Mu Fang questioned, the tone was sharp, the eyes were sharp.


    "She woke up, but she lost her memory." Muqiaomin looked at him and said solemnly, "she doesn''t remember anyone or anything when she woke up. Her mind is blank, and her memory starts from the moment she wakes up with her eyes open. "


    "What?" Mu Fang''s face is shocked to stay Leng of looking at Mu Qiao min, simply can''t believe own ear.


    Qiao Nan''s amnesia? Don''t remember anyone or anything?


    Does that include him?


    How is that possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Even if Qiao Nan forgets anyone, he can''t forget him. He has been deeply rooted in Qiao Nan''s mind, and has gone deep into her bone marrow. Just like Xinmin went deep into his bone marrow, he could never forget her in his life.


    How could Qiao Nan forget him?


    If Jonan doesn''t remember him, who else can he count on? Is he going to die here all his life?


    This is unacceptable to mufang, and it is also unbelievable.


    "Muqiaomin, say it again, what''s wrong with your mother?" Mu Fang stares at mu Qiaomin, and asks every word.


    Muqiaomin looked at him deeply, but his face didn''t change. He said solemnly and solemnly, "Dad, my mother lost her memory. I don''t remember anyone or anything. Don''t talk about you. She doesn''t even remember who she is. "


    "No way!" Mu Fang gritted his teeth and glared angrily at Mu Qiao min, "you bring her to see me! You sent her to see me! I have to see herMuqiaomin sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Dad, this is a matter. Please accept it. The doctor said, my mother this kind of situation, may remember, may not remember in this life. But to be honest, I don''t think her amnesia is a bad thing. At least she is now more relaxed than before, and she doesn''t have any scheming, let alone thinking about who to harm and who to guard against all day long. I won''t bring her to see you. Rather than remind her of everything in the past, I''d rather she didn''t remember it all her life. "


    "Muqiaomin, do you know what you are talking about? Ah Mu square a face resentful stare Mu Qiao min, gnash teeth of say.


    Is this damned villain his own? Why don''t you know how to help him? But it''s still holding him back?


    Muqiaomin took a deep breath, looked at mufang with a deep face, and said firmly, "Dad, I know what I''m saying and what I''m doing. Dad, maybe you think you don''t say it. I don''t know what''s on your mind. I know all about it


    "You Do you know? " Mu Fang looked at him incredulously. With a trace of doubt in his eyes, he asked in a low voice, "what do you know? Ah


    "Oh Muqiao min chuckled and said slowly, "Dad, I''m your son. What are you thinking, can I not know? You just don''t want to be in it and want to come out? You want to see mom, don''t you want her to help you? But, Dad, are you really going to do this? Do you think uncle Mo will give you this chance? In the past, you did something wrong. Can''t you bear the mistakes you made? I''ll tell you something. Years ago, Rong Hua, Rong Hua of Z City, broke out of prison, but do you know what will happen after her escape? Kill on the spot

 Chapter 1518

    Killing four words on the spot is like a magic spell, gently hooping mufang, echoing in his mind.


    He was just like being pointed. He sat on the stool and couldn''t move.


    Is Rong Hua dead? Killed on the spot?


    He was not sure whether it was related to Mo zhaiao, but it was definitely related to Rong Si.


    So, when Qiao min told him the news, was he reminding him? You''re not warning him?


    "Dad, everyone is responsible for what they do. Since it''s really your fault, you should take responsibility. You owe someone a life. Shouldn''t you give it back? At least you are still alive, but the couple and their mother and daughter are separated forever. "


    Mu Qiao min looks at him and says with a heavy face.


    Mu Fang''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, cold eyes like eagles, straight staring at him, and then recalled a touch of pity sneer, expressionless said, "you really deserve to be my son!"


    This words he is almost from the teeth squeeze out of, enough to see that he now to Mu Qiao min have much hate.


    "What''s more, I sold all the property of Mu family. Muyun villa, I gave it to Xuan and left another one for Xiaorui. I think I should tell you about it. I gave the rest to charity. " Mu Qiao min says as if nothing happened.


    Mu Fang only felt that his forehead was hit heavily by others, not only hurt, but also "roared".


    "Muqiaomin, you You... " He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He just said in a gnashing tone, "good, you''re good! You are my good son! Who is Xiaorui? What the hell is she


    Mu Qiao min calmly smile, "small pistil. Full name mu Yuanrui, your daughter. Yuan Jingxin is your daughter. She was born more than three months prematurely and gave birth to a daughter, so she left. Xiaorui is with me now. Since she is your daughter and my sister, she deserves her share. "


    Mu Fang didn''t know what to say. He felt that if he listened to it again, he would have to die of cerebral hemorrhage!


    He gave Muyun villa to Lao Ke''s son.


    Muyun villa, that''s his lifeblood! It''s the only thing he has to do with Xinmin. He gave it to Lao Ke''s son.


    Even if he gives Xin Min''s daughter and Mo Zi Tong, he will feel better in his heart!


    He gave it to someone who didn''t matter!


    This villain, is he trying to piss him off?


    "Why give it to old Ke''s son? He has nothing to do with Muyun villa! Why don''t you give it to Xiaotong? " Mufang tries to control his emotions and doesn''t let them out.


    After all, it''s not the right place, and the guards are watching. If he is really angry, it is to stop the meeting immediately. It is estimated that he will suffer some minor crimes.


    Muqiaomin looked at him deeply and said with a straight face, "I have thought of giving Muyun villa to Tong Tong, and I did the same. I went to see her the year before last when she had just had a baby. But she didn''t want it. Dad, do you think she''ll want something from our Mu family? "


    Mu Fang was asked, and his expression was a little blank and dull, and also a little trance.


    Yeah, how could she want his stuff?


    The things of Mu family, for her, that is a kind of insult.


    At the beginning, Mo Zhai Ao did not appear. When she was not Mo Zhai Ao''s daughter and everyone thought it was his daughter, he gave her Muyun villa, but she didn''t take it. What''s more, at this time?


    She''s more unlikely to want it.


    "Oh Mufang sneered, "yes, how could she want Mujia''s things? Not only she won''t want it, but also Mo zhaiao won''t want it. What did you just say? Did she have a baby


    Muqiaomin nodded, "yes, a son."


    "Why didn''t you say that the last time you came to see me?" Mufang blamed him.


    "Dad, Tong Tong has nothing to do with us. She is uncle Mo''s daughter and Rong Si''s wife. She doesn''t need your care, and she doesn''t want your care. I don''t want to tell you. First of all, I don''t want you to have any resentment. Secondly, I don''t want you to disturb her in any way. Whether it''s you or mom, or Mu family, don''t you owe her enough? Dad, can''t we be willing to pay off the debt? "


    Mu Qiaomin advised Mu Fang painstakingly.


    Mu Fang just a cold smile, that smile is too weird and complex. Then he stood up from the stool and said to muqiaomin without expression, "you go, and don''t come to see me again. Take care of your mother, even if it is worthy of me


    Finish saying, turn round, leave, did not say a word more with Mu Qiao min again.


    But his expression and eyes, but it gives a kind of elusive and unfathomable feeling. He always felt that there was something else in his words, but he couldn''t chew it out.


    Mu Qiao min a face blankly looking at his back, eyebrow faintly twisted up, in the heart rose a bad premonition.


    ¡­¡­When mu Qiaomin gets home, Ke Yixuan is standing in the corner holding mu Yuanrui


    Ke Yixuan''s face is full of anger and defense. He protects mu Yuanrui in his arms


    mu Yuanrui is still with a face of panic and fear


    it seems that they have just experienced a thrilling event


    seeing muqiaomin, muyuanrui breaks away from Ke Yixuan''s arms and runs towards muqiaomin, almost crying, "brother."


    he looked at her with a smile, and his words were a little funny


    mu Yuanrui shakes her head and looks at mu Qiaomin with tears in her very wronged eyes, "No. Brother Xuan won''t bully me. Brother Xuan loves me the most. "


    "Oh?" Mu Qiao min curved lips to smile, "isn''t elder brother Xuan? Who is that? Is it me? "


    "who is it? Come on, tell brother. No matter who bullies us, my brother will help you. " Mu Qiao min smile Ying Ying of looking at her to say


    "Auntie?" Mu Qiao min a face don''t understand of looking at her


    "yes, that''s her! She let Xiao Rui eat raw fish Ke Yixuan said angrily

 Chapter 1519

    Raw fish?


    These two words scared Mu Qiao min. Turn Mou to looking at Mu yuan Rui, her face still takes a touch of fear. Then he kept nodding to him.


    Ke Yixuan''s face still couldn''t wipe away the anger, a pair of want to kill.


    Children don''t lie.


    He and Ke Yixuan also get along for more than two years, for this child, still believe. And mu Yuanrui is only two years old, it is impossible to lie.


    But why does Qiao Nan want to eat raw fish for her children?


    This is what muqiaomin can''t figure out.


    Doesn''t she like Xiao Rui?


    But, no!


    In the past ten days, they have been getting along well, haven''t they? She bathed Xiao Rui in the evening.


    He and Ke Yixuan used to wash Xiaorui, but after Qiao Nan came, she said it was better for her to wash Xiaorui. How to say, Xiaorui is also a girl. Although she is still young, she has to develop this awareness since childhood. It''s not a good thing if she gets into the habit in the future.


    Also, girls have to have a sense of self-protection. If she didn''t let her know when she was a child and grew up with you two men, it would be too late if she didn''t have a strong sense of this aspect and was taken advantage of by others.


    Mu Qiaomin thinks that what she said is quite reasonable.


    These are for the sake of Xiaorui.


    But, how now?


    He just went out for a while, and she had an accident?


    Think of this, Mu Qiao min''s in the mind can''t help but think more, also once rowed an idea.


    After all, Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe were suspicious before.


    And he knew that Mo Junbo and Rong Si had doubts. When he was not there, he came to test Qiao Nan.


    Is


    Muqiaomin can''t help but have more ideas.


    "Qiao min is back." Muqiaomin is thinking, is to hear Qiao Nan''s voice, saw her hand holding a porcelain basin, smile Yingying out of the kitchen, continue to say, "that''s just right, you can have dinner. I''ve cooked the fish. How about you come and taste it? "


    He put the porcelain basin on the dining table as if nothing had happened. The smile on his face was so kind and friendly.


    Ke Yixuan and mu Yuanrui look at her in line of sight, and then fall on the porcelain basin on the dining table. Ke Yixuan is still angry, mu Yuanrui is afraid. Hands tightly embrace muqiaomin''s neck.


    "Ah Qiao Nan seems to think of something, his face showing a touch of apology and remorse, to Mu Qiao Min said in a deep voice, "I''m really sorry, I just forgot to turn on the gas. I thought I had driven it. Then he combed Xiaorui''s head and played with her for a while. I think the fish should be stewed almost, so I want to serve it out for the two children to eat. As soon as the lid was opened, it was raw. Did you frighten these two children? "


    She looked at mu Qiaomin holding mu Yuanrui in her arms and said with a smile. Then she came to Mu Yuanrui and said softly, "Xiao Rui, I didn''t mean to. I just forgot to turn on the gas. I''m sorry now. Can you forgive me? I promise that the same thing will never happen again. "


    After all, children are children. They have been getting along with Qiao Nan for a long time, and they like Qiao Nan very much.


    When Qiao Nan said this, he naturally nodded and agreed, "well. Don''t cook raw fish next time. Xiaorui doesn''t like raw fish. Brother Xuan doesn''t like raw fish either. "


    Qiao Nan curved lips a smile, toward her stretched out his little thumb, happy said, "OK, aunt promise you. It will never happen again. Xiaorui and brother Xuan must not eat raw fish. Shall we let my brother have raw fish next time? Come on, let''s pull the hook, and Xiaorui won''t be angry, OK? How about sleeping with my mother at night


    "Well, good!" Mu Yuanrui nodded with a smile, and then added, "my brother doesn''t eat raw fish either."


    "Well, my brother doesn''t eat raw fish either." Qiao Nan smiles with a kind face, reaches out his hand to take mu Yuanrui from mu Qiaomin''s arms, "Auntie hugs you, our little pistil is the best, and auntie is the best. I promise that this fish is not raw, it must be delicious. Come on, let''s eat fish. "


    "Yes, fish." Mu Yuanrui is very happy.


    But Ke Yixuan is not so easy to coax. Obviously, he doesn''t believe what Qiao Nan said at all.


    Is a face alert and defensive looking at Qiao Nan.


    Mu Qiao min stretched out his hand to rub his head and said slowly, "well, I didn''t mean to."


    "Hum!" Ke Yixuan snorted and said to Qiao Nan, "Xiao Rui and I sleep in a room at night."


    Mu Yuanrui is eating the cooked fish at the moment, and the taste is good. She sits on Qiao Nan''s leg and says to Ke Yixuan, "brother Xuan, I''ll sleep with my aunt tonight, and I''ll sleep with you tomorrow night."


    Qiao Nan is looking at mu Yuanrui with full maternal love, carefully picking the fishbone for her and saying to Mu Qiaomin, "I don''t know if I used to cook, but now I seem to be interested in the kitchen. You can taste it. I don''t know if it''s delicious. I made it according to the recipe. ""Granny, it''s delicious and delicious." Mu Yuanrui said with satisfaction on her face


    muqiaomin came out with a bowl of soup and tasted it. It really tasted good


    however, the fish soup is really delicious. It doesn''t look like it was made for the first time


    nodded to Qiao Nan, "it''s very good."


    while talking, people have entered the kitchen, and then they are busy


    mu Qiaomin holds mu Yuanrui and looks at Qiao Nan''s busy back in the kitchen with a deep apology


    How could he think of his own mother like that


    it''s really wrong


    therefore, he decided not to tell her the current situation of mufang, so that she always felt that the man was dead


    the next time I go to see Lao mu, he should talk about the divorce with Lao mu


    "by the way, where did you go today?" Qiao Nan in the kitchen suddenly turns around, looking at Mu Qiao min to ask a way

 Chapter 1520

    "Oh, there''s something. Go out and take care of it." Mu Qiao Min said carelessly.


    Qiao Nan came out with a dish of fried vegetables and put it in front of him. He said solemnly, "last time you were in the hospital, you said that your ugly father had gone to heaven, right? You will show me his death certificate later. "


    "Cough!" Mu Qiao min was choked for a while, lift Mou to look at her, "you see this do what?"


    Qiao Nan gave him a deep look and said solemnly, "check your body! Otherwise, what if you lied to me? To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to hang on his crooked neck tree. Look at your brother and sister. Is that the power of genes? I don''t know the relationship with him before amnesia, but now I don''t have any feelings at all. Just to borrow a sentence from your friend in the hospital last time, we can''t match each other, right! I have to find a good one while I''m still young. "


    Mu Qiao min looks at her helplessly with a speechless face, and doesn''t know how to tell her about Mu Fang.


    Qiao Nan stares at him one eye, evokes a touch of curved smile, "Mu Qiao min, you must be deceiving me, right? He''s not dead at all, is he? "


    Muqiao caressed his forehead, sighed and asked tentatively, "if he didn''t die, what would you do?"


    "Divorce, of course!" Qiao Nan said without hesitation, without a bit of vagueness and procrastination, "anyway, I''ve had a steely heart. I''m divorced. I don''t want to see him, no matter where he is now, whether he dare not appear in front of me or with other women. Anyway, you must know where he is. Then you can bring a word to him and say that I can''t live with him any more. We should get rid of each other as soon as we get divorced. "


    What Qiao Nan said is right, she really ate the weight iron heart, this marriage she is divorced.


    Looking at the son''s appearance, I''m not in a good mood.


    Women, no matter what age you are, always like to see handsome men.


    Mu Qiao min did not expect that Qiao Nan would be so determined. However, it is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Toward Qiao Nan nodded, "well, good. I see. I''ll take your words with me. Don''t worry. I''m on your side and support your divorce. "


    "Really?" Qiao Nan looked at him incredulously, then patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Mu Qiao min, although you are a little ugly as my son. But no way, who let you be my son! Son does not think mother ugly, son does not think mother poor. When it comes to us, it should be the reverse. Mother doesn''t think her son is ugly, son doesn''t think her mother is poor. After the divorce, I still have to live with you. "


    "Well, you''re my mother. You live with me, of course." Muqiaomin nodded.


    "Ugly is a bit ugly, but filial piety is still pretty filial." Qiao Nan pulled his cheek and said with a smile.


    Mu Qiao min at the moment of mood, also don''t know what to use to describe.


    It''s hard to describe the feeling of being ugly by my own mother more than once.


    However, for the sake of her amnesia, I don''t care too much about her.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Yang Lihe and Huo Sui discovered that diverting attention can make Mo Zitong stop vomiting, everyone has tried every means to divert her attention and reduce the frequency of her vomiting.


    At least, it can ensure her physical strength and make her comfortable.


    Even three young players were drawn into the lineup by adults.


    Rong Yi and Mo Er are on the road. They can understand what they should do as soon as they speak. But Mo Yi was a little absent-minded.


    He doesn''t want to be with a group of boring adults. He wants to play with sister Xiaojie.


    After he kissed he Yunjie that day, Mo Junbo and Yang Lihe had a good education for him, and then he was also very good at it. The next day, he went to he''s house and apologized to He Shi. He promised that he would never make mistakes again.


    As for what he was wrong, in the final analysis, he did not know.


    Anyway, father and mother said, you can''t kiss your sister now, or you won''t want to play with your sister in the future.


    No, he can''t do it without playing with his sister. That''s the only way to stop kissing my sister.


    If you don''t, you don''t. as long as you can play with your sister.


    Mo Zi Tong also knows that all the people are changing their ways to divert her attention. She doesn''t want to make her vomit so much, so she can''t help it, so she tries her best. She can''t help it, so she vomites for a while.


    Five days before the wedding, she came back from abroad.


    Neither he nor Shen Congxuan came back for the new year. The main reason is that they spend all their energy on their studies. When they come back abroad, they don''t have such a holiday as Spring Festival.


    But eyes and his brother''s wedding, he is absolutely must attend.


    For Yi Zhi, Rong Si is his only relative. Although there is no blood relationship between the two people, the feeling between the relatives is enough to surpass the blood relationship.Again, he and his eyes and Yang Lihe are all good friends.


    How can two good friends get married without him?


    But as soon as he came back, he was blown up by the news that Mozi Tong was pregnant again. He jumped up and called his brother directly. This ability is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    This is the real man. It''s too fast.


    Unexpectedly, in a few months, he can be a cousin again.


    But his words, it is a kind of despise Mo Jun Bo mean.


    This is the real man?


    It means that Mo Junbo is not a real man?


    Mo Junbo shoots at him with a flying eye. He is very excited, but he doesn''t know what Mo Junbo''s flying eye means?


    Where did he offend him? As for his flying eye to him?


    He''s happy for his brother and his eyes. Isn''t that normal? As for his eye?


    Shen Congxuan lay on his shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    Then in an instant, Yi Zhi suddenly realized, and quickly said to Mo Junbo, "brother Mo, don''t think much about that! I really don''t mean what you think. I just said it casually. I''m just happy for my brother and my eyes. I absolutely don''t mean to look down on you and despise you. You think too much, think too much. Could you please take back your knife eye? I''m so flustered! "


    Mo Junbo not only didn''t take back his own eye, but also shot harder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pretended to be dead.


    "Ah, Master Yi, can you tell us how far you and Miss Shen have developed?"

 Chapter 1521

    After biting Yi Xingzhi''s ear, Shen Congxuan didn''t leave his shoulder immediately, but continued to lie on his shoulder, with a natural look of intimacy between them.


    Yang Lihe seems to have seen something, with a smile of all kinds, and a teasing tone. He is not anxious to ask Yi Xingzhi, but his eyes are staring at Shen Congxuan, even picking the corner of his eyes, casting a playful and ambiguous look at Shen Congxuan.


    Shen Congxuan''s face rose with a touch of light red. She immediately left Yi Xingzhi''s shoulder. She even moved away from Yi Xingzhi without any silver, which opened a certain distance between her and Yi Xingzhi.


    This action shows some intention and wants to cover the chapter.


    Yang Lihe and Mo Zitong look at each other, and they exchange a look without any trace.


    Yang Lihe''s face was still filled with her trademark smile, and his eyes fell on Shen Congxuan. He said happily, "Congxuan, don''t you think you''re trying to build a seal? There''s no silver here! It''s nothing. Who don''t know that you and young master Yi of our family have reached the point of mutual commitment? What else are you moving? If you move any further, you''ll still be the one who knows! "


    Shen Congxuan''s face was so red that her head hung down and she didn''t dare to look at other people. Looking at their fingers, playing with their fingers.


    Easy to know a direct to embrace her to come over, toward Yang Lihe a face straightforward and strong said, "what to cover up?". Originally, we have been good, this time back, in addition to attend your wedding, the most important thing is to register. But now the order is reversed. We''ll register before we go to your wedding. "


    "Ah Yang Lihe widened his eyes and looked at them without blinking. The meaning of this is that they have already registered?


    Mo Zi Tong looks at Shen Congxuan with a smile and says slowly, "Congratulations, Congxuan. I''ll give it to you after I know. If he makes you angry, you don''t have to be polite. Just press him to the ground. Anyway, even if you practice for another three or ten years, he is not your opponent. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zhi opened his mouth slightly, widened his eyes, and stared at her without blinking. It took him a long time to find his own voice, "eyes, do you turn your elbow out like that? You are my family. How can you help her if you don''t help me? Brother, you have to take good care of your wife. You can''t go on like this! "


    "You know, what I mean by that is that your wife is an outsider?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him with a smile and says slowly.


    Yi Zhi froze, the smile on his face instantly solidified, a dry face looked at her, and then turned his eyes to Shen Congxuan, saw Shen Congxuan''s face floating with a fresh and elegant smile, lips curved raised, slowly said, "hum, Yi Zhi, let''s go to Taekwondo Hall for two hours later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Easy to know to cry bitterly, a face of depressed looking at her, with the tone of discussion said, "can not go?"


    "What do you say?" Shen Congxuan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Can it be less? An hour? " Easy knowledge can only be followed.


    Shen Congxuan''s smile from the corner of her lips was only deep, and she said slowly, "that''s three hours."


    "Two hours." Yi Yi Zhi said without hesitation, with a "it''s settled" expression, but he looked at Shen Congxuan like a bitter gourd with a smile, and then turned his eyes to Mo Zi Tong. In the heart that calls a regret!


    Don''t offend anyone. Once a woman starts to be cruel, it''s not human!


    What is meant by "only women and villains are hard to support", he is thoroughly aware of today. Especially when several women get together, it''s just a stage.


    Yi Yi Zhi holds his face in both hands and looks at Rong Si like asking for help, hoping that he can save himself from deep water.


    Who knows, Rong Si didn''t even take the canthus of his eyes. He looked cool and didn''t care. He took him as the air.


    I know it''s like crying without tears!


    In the afternoon, Mo Zi Tong received an express, which was a wedding gift from Shen Congyan.


    Shen Congyan knows that it''s Shen Congxuan who tells her about her wedding with Rong Si.


    The two sisters have always kept in touch. Even now the Shen family is in complete decline. Even if Shen Congyan no longer has contact with anyone in the Shen family, or even knows her parents, she still keeps in touch with Shen Congxuan.


    In her opinion, Shen Congxuan will always be her sister. And she has only one family now.


    The present is a dress with the local folk customs of Shen Congyan. Shen asked the local teacher Fu to make it. This is also her intention.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at the dress and likes it very much.


    In the evening, she tried it on and it was the right size.


    "Husband, are you good-looking?" Mo Zi Tong asks Rong Si.


    Rong Si holds his chin and looks at her seriously, then does not comment.That means nothing.


    Mo Zi Tong curled his lips and sat down on his legs. He put his hands around his neck. "Young master Rong, in your eyes, except for the wedding dress you prepared, are all other things rubbish?"


    He was staring at her with bright eyes and nodded seriously, "well."


    "Hiss!" Mo Zi Tong chuckles and looks at him with a gentle smile. He says in a slow voice, "young master Rong, can you be more confident?"


    "Yes!" He said, his arms around her waist, slowly said, "at any time, anything, I have always been very confident. Especially in a certain direction, don''t you always know? "


    Mo Zi Tong is very helpless turned a white eye.


    Confidence?


    Shameless hooligans, right!


    But she would never say that. She looked at him with a fresh and refined smile and nodded, "Hmm, HMM! Young master Rong is always full of confidence. So, what''s the mood of Mr. Rong, who is very confident? "


    "Happy, excited, excited, then happy." He said with a straight face.


    "Happiness? Are you sure it''s a mood? " She looked at him with a bright smile.


    Rong Si nodded, "of course, for me, it is."


    All right, right.


    "My husband!" She suddenly looked at him solemnly and said in a very serious tone, "do you think that day we..."


    "No!"

 Chapter 1522

    Before she finished, he interrupted decisively


    "before I finish, how can you say no and know what I want to say?" Mo Zi pupil slightly show some don''t understand of looking at him


    with a smile on his lips, he gently scraped his fingers on the tip of her nose and said in a soft voice, "just think carefully, can I not know? If you can''t even see this carefully, how can you be your man? I know all about the bends in your gut


    she gave him a shallow angry look, "can you say more?"


    he raised his eyebrows and said, "yes! Because I''ve got to go in and see a lot. "


    she looked up at the ceiling with the expression that she didn''t want to talk to him any more


    this is the true nature of this man


    these days, Mozi Tong''s pregnancy and vomiting is not severe, and her complexion is also good. Her cheeks are white and red, and they are all tender enough to drip water


    it''s only two months old. Naturally, her stomach doesn''t show any signs of pregnancy. People who don''t know can''t see that she is pregnant


    Mo Zitong thinks that it''s a blessing for her to meet Rong Si in her life


    in his arms, he fell asleep unconsciously


    no matter at any time, anywhere, only when he is there, that is when she is most at ease


    looking at the little woman who was asleep in her arms, Rong Si raised a faint smile of satisfaction on her face, lowered her head, kissed her on the lips, held her carefully, walked towards the big bed, and took off her clothes lightly, so that she could sleep comfortably in the quilt


    ...


    March 15 is an auspicious day. According to the calendar, it is suitable to marry and everything is suitable


    in the early days, the Rongs and Mohists were busy


    the wedding ceremony of two couples, and their identities should not be underestimated


    when all the people are busy, Mo Zitong, the bride to be, is sleeping soundly in her big bed and has no intention of waking up


    as if today''s wedding had nothing to do with her, she was just a spectator


    on the Mohist side, Yang Lihe has everything ready. He has put on his make-up and wedding dress and is sitting in the bride''s room


    looking at herself in the mirror, her lips raise a smile, which belongs to happiness


    there is no one in her mother''s family, her parents have died, and even Ma Yalan''s mother has passed away. She also does not know for a while, she should be holding whose hand, walk out this bride door


    however, all this is irrelevant to her


    the most important thing is that she feels happy, and her man is good enough for her


    today''s wedding, no matter Rong Si or Mo Junbo, did not invite a bridesmaid or a best man, just two couples


    what can bridesmaids do to win the limelight


    besides, who dares to embarrass them


    "Mom, you are so beautiful today." Mo Yi and Mo Er wear a little gentleman''s suit and stay in the room with her


    as soon as Mo raised his eyes, he looked at Yang Lihe with childlike innocence and brilliant smile


    Mo Er slanted his eyes and slapped him on the back of his neck. He said coolly, "mom is beautiful all the time, stupid!"


    as soon as Mo touched his back neck, he laughed more brightly and nodded heavily, "well, mom is beautiful all the time. Mom, I''m beautiful today, too. "


    as he said this, he pointed to himself in a little gentleman''s clothes, grinning, and could hardly close his mouth


    Mo Er slapped him in the face again, "men can''t say beautiful, but handsome and stupid!"


    he looks at Mo Yi with disgust


    Mo Yiyi looks at Mo Er blankly, then turns his eyes to Yang Lihe, "Mom, is that so?"


    as soon as Mo climbed his hair, the expression in his eyes became more dazed, "however, I heard mom say dad is beautiful."


    "..." Yang Lihe looks at Mo Yi with a dull face, and her brain turns quickly to search. When did she say that Mo Junbo is beautiful


    she always said that Mo Junbo was handsome or evil. When did she say he was beautiful


    she hasn''t found anything yet, but Mo Yi said, "last night, when I passed my mother''s room, I heard her say that the little father in the raincoat was beautiful. Mom, where''s little dad? Why have I never seen it? Do I have two dads? When do you want little dad to meet us? I also want to see how my little father looks and whether he is handsome. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Lihe lived in the middle of the room, looking at Mo Yi with a stiff and embarrassed face, and Mo Yi''s face was full of curiosity and excitement.


    Obviously, he''s looking forward to meeting his little dad.


    Yang Lihe seemed to have been touched by someone. His smile was stiff and even began to crack. She could already hear the cracking sound of "click click".


    Little Dad Dad


    Mo Yi, you little bastard, why do you always listen to the corner! You will always be the one who asks some strange questions!


    Why is Mo Er not as active as you?


    At this moment, Yang Lihe had an impulse to throw the little bastard out.


    "Mom?" Seeing that Yang Lihe didn''t answer him for a long time, Mo Yi called her again, and the expression on her face was that kind of expectation and curiosity.


    A pair of beautiful eyes like black grapes, flickering at Yang Lihe, pink Dudu mouth with a curved smile, "Mom, you haven''t answered me, when let little dad meet us."


    With that, he turned to Mo Er and asked with a smile, "Er, do you want to see little dad?"


    Mo Eryi looked at him and said, "no! It''s enough for me to have a father. "


    "But, mother said, we still have a father''s. Dad is the big dad, and the other is the little dad. " Mo one face very insist of say, anyway is a pair of don''t see little father, he is very not reconciled appearance.


    Yang Lihe just felt his head humming, especially listening to Mo Yi''s insistent voice. He wanted to slap it in the face.


    The door of the room was pushed open.

 Chapter 1523

    Mo Junbo came in with a stiff suit, just to see Yang Lihe''s stiff face, and he was about to suffocate. And his face was red. The look in Mo Yi''s eyes was almost like a bunch of swords. He wanted to wear Mo Yi into a beehive.


    As soon as Mo Junbo saw him, he trotted towards him with short legs. He hugged Mo Junbo''s legs, looked up at him with curious and puzzled eyes, and continued to ask, "Dad, where is my little dad?"


    "Well?" Mo Junbo didn''t understand his son''s words for a moment. He looked down at him with a puzzled face, "what little Dad!"


    "Moyi!" Yang Lihe a lion roar, that voice almost almost deafened father and son three people''s ears.


    Mo Er rubs his ears calmly and doesn''t speak.


    Yang Lihe "Teng" stands up from the chair, "rub rub" two down to father and son in front of, a pull up Mo Yi''s ear, sternly scold a way, "you little bastard, who let you lie on the door all day long, eavesdropping on the wall? If you don''t learn, you always learn to be bad! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be your mother! "


    It''s killing her. It''s killing her.


    Is this little bastard born against her, once or twice? How many times?


    "Ah, ah, Ma, it hurts!" Mo Yi wailed, "Mom, I won''t ask, I won''t ask. I don''t want to see my little father. Second, I said that men are handsome, not beautiful. Beautiful little dad is certainly not as good as handsome dad. I don''t want a beautiful little dad. I just need a handsome dad. "


    Mo Junbo seems to have heard something. He also understands what the "little father" in his son''s mouth is.


    His brow twisted for a while, and his deep eyes looked at Yang Lihe.


    Yang Lihe felt embarrassed and lowered his head. He really killed himself!


    Mo Junbo rubbed Mo Yi''s head, crouched to pick him up, and said patiently, "isn''t the little father you mother said?"


    "Ah? Me Mo pointed back to his nose and looked at Mo Junbo with an unintelligible face, "but..."


    "Do you want to take care of sister Jie like little dad?" Mo Jun Bo asked.


    Mo nodded, "yes, I like my sister, so I have to take care of her like my little father. However, mother and two said, men can not say beautiful, to say handsome. Mom said little dad was beautiful after he put on his raincoat. But I didn''t wear a raincoat


    "Next time it rains, dad will put on your raincoat. You look beautiful when you put on your raincoat. " Mo Junbo looked at him seriously and said.


    Ink a tiny side head, a pair of very serious thinking appearance.


    Mo Junbo whispered in his ear again, "however, this is a secret between us, you can''t tell others. You can''t say you are a little father in front of others, or uncle he won''t let you play with your sister again. Do you understand? "


    Mo Yi listened to uncle he not letting him play with his sister, immediately nodded without hesitation, "OK, no problem. Dad, let''s pull the hook While talking, he pointed out to Mo Junbo that he wanted to pull the hook to make sure.


    Mo Junbo stretched out his little thumb, pulled a hook with him, and continued to say with a smile, "well, if you''ve pulled the hook, you''ll keep it a secret! Otherwise, uncle he would not like you. Sister Xiaojie won''t play with you. "


    Mo nodded heavily, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    Mo Junbo put him down, rubbed his head again, and said with a friendly face, "go out with ER. Later you two will bring your mother''s wedding dress."


    "Well, well. Dad, keep it secret Mo Yi still reminds Mo Junbo.


    Mo Junbo chuckled, "OK, keep it secret."


    After Mo Yi got a positive answer, he left with Mo Er with a satisfied and happy face.


    "Oh, handsome, yes! It''s so easy to deal with that little bastard! " Yang Lihe looked at him like a flower with a smile, and said with a satisfied face.


    She is worthy of the man she likes. As expected, she does everything without leaking! It''s so easy to coax that little bastard.


    Mo Jun said to her, "remember don''t always say something misunderstood next time!"


    Yang Lihe picked his eyebrows with his lips and laughed enchanting and charming. He breathed out at him like a orchid. "Why, I don''t like it very much when I listen to it. How can I blame it again? It''s time for you to teach your son well. Don''t lie in the door and listen to the corner. The good learn not all, but the bad


    Mo Junbo looked at her with a smile, "didn''t they all learn from you?"


    Yang Lihe glared at him angrily, "I don''t have the habit of secretly lying on the door and listening to the corner. At the beginning, I didn''t know who it was. I broke the door on my wall secretly! "


    "Well, it''s me!" Mo Junbo didn''t object. Instead, he generously admitted it and casually said, "I didn''t smash this door. Can it be so convenient for you?""Hum!" Yang Lihe gave him a cool hum.


    There was a knock on the door, followed by Hao Guodong''s voice, "Junbo, Lihe, is it convenient for me to come in now?"


    "Uncle?" Yang Lihe looks at Mo Junbo with some uncertainty.


    Mo Junbo nodded with a smile, "well."


    "Come in, uncle." Yang Lihe said.


    Hao Guodong pushed the door in and looked at Yang Lihe with a gentle smile. He said in a slow voice, "Lihe, how about my uncle taking you out today? Originally, it''s not my turn, but we can''t go out alone, can we? Your father has to go out with the pupil in his arm. "


    Yang Lihe is very grateful for this.


    She always thought that today she was going out on her own. Or go out with Mo Junbo''s arm. Who let her mother''s family have no one!


    I didn''t expect Hao Guodong to come.


    Although she has no blood relationship with Hao Guodong, he is indeed an uncle. She is really good to Ma Yalan, a sister who has no blood relationship.


    Yang Lihe raised a slightly grateful smile toward him, "thank you, uncle."


    Hao Guodong said with a smile, "silly boy, how can you be so outspoken. Call me uncle, that''s the family. The whole family doesn''t say anything so outspoken. Your parents are watching and will be happy for you. "


    "Well!" Yang Lihe nods and smiles.


    Mo Zi Tong still did not wake up thinking, sleep sweet.


    But it''s already eight o''clock. I have to go out at nine.


    "Baby, it''s time to get up." Let four a kiss her lips face, soft voice of call her.

 Chapter 1524

    "Well." Mo Zi pupil gently should be a, lazy open eyes, into her eyelids is a handsome and charming face.


    "Good morning, husband!" Bending up a soft smile, warm greeting with him.


    "It''s late. It''s eight o''clock. It''s time to get up and wear make-up and wedding dress. There''s not much time left for you, Mrs. Rong. " With a smile of Wener in his eyes, he looked at her and said softly.


    It occurred to her that today was a wedding.


    "Whoosh" for a while, sit up, face sleepless, with a face of bad intentions to his coquetry, "why don''t you wake me up early? Now it''s going to be in a hurry. "


    "Good, it''s OK. There''s time. Let''s take our time. Don''t worry He didn''t rush to say that there seemed to be a lot of time in general, which was completely opposite to what he said just now.


    Mo Zi Tong quickly gets up, washes, and then has breakfast to fill his stomach.


    As for make-up, because she is pregnant, she doesn''t wear too heavy make-up, just light make-up.


    She is as beautiful as a person in a picture. Even if she doesn''t make up, she still has her beauty and temperament.


    After putting on make-up, wearing wedding dress and curling hair, it didn''t waste time.


    Mozhaiao came in and saw his daughter like a fairy, with a smile of comfort and tenderness.


    "Dad." Mo Zi Tong called him with a smile.


    She walked up to her, looked at her with soft eyes and love, and said with a smile, "my daughter, today is beautiful. It will always be beautiful and happy. "


    "Well." Mo Zi Tong nods with a smile.


    Mo Zhai Ao took his daughter''s hand and went out. He gave it to Rong Si before getting on the bus. "Rong Si, Tong Tong will give it to you later. You will give her her her happiness, and you will take care of her for the rest of her life. "


    Rong Si took Mo Zi Tong''s hand and looked at Mo Zhai Ao solemnly and solemnly, "Dad, don''t worry, I will do it. It''s my duty and obligation to love her, love her and spoil her. I will never let her suffer any injustice. "


    "Well," Mo zhaiao nodded, "then get on the bus. It''s time to go to the wedding."


    Two couples, a line of luxury cars, driving towards the wedding scene.


    The wedding ceremony is very grand and grand. How can the wedding ceremony of two powerful families, Mohist''s daughter-in-law, Rongjia''s daughter-in-law and Rongjia''s daughter-in-law, be less ostentatious?


    It caused a sensation in the whole Z City and also included the whole hotel.


    The hotel only serves for two couples today. No matter which department, it will not receive other visitors. Even the room department, no longer accept other people''s booking, all rooms all ink Rong, two people Baoyuan.


    The guests present are all dignified figures, which are not necessarily visible under normal circumstances.


    Of course, today''s wedding scene, Mohist is also assigned to mobilize enough manpower and bodyguards, never allow any situation and mistakes.


    Today''s wedding must be perfect.


    No invitation, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no one wants to enter the wedding scene.


    Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe are the happiest women today. They nestle up to their men like birds, with happy and sweet smiles on their faces.


    Mo Zi Tong did not expect her wedding, Sima Tianlan will come to attend.


    Unfortunately, because there is no invitation, and was stopped outside the hotel.


    He Shi just saw that he came to talk to Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong.


    "Sima Tianlan?" Mo Zi Tong nibbles these four words, the expression on his face is a little bit at a loss. He takes a look at Rong Si, then turns his eyes to He Shi, and asks softly, "isn''t she still in prison? How did you get out? "


    He Shi looked at Rong Si and said in a deep voice, "young master, shall I ask someone to check? However, she was not the only one who came here, as well as Tang Helin and Tang Heng. "


    Rong Si shook his head, "don''t check, let them in."


    He Shi nodded and turned to leave.


    "Honey, do you know something? Why don''t you ask he Shi to look it up? " Mo Zi Tong a face puzzled looking at him to ask.


    Rong Si chuckled and pinched the tip of her nose. She said in a soft voice, "since we are all here, it means that either she has figured it out herself or Tang Helin has done her ideological work. They got Qin Tianen in. But now it seems that Tang Helin is the biggest winner. "


    "Well?" She raised her eyes and looked at him, with a slightly blank expression on her face. "Do you mean that all this has something to do with him? It''s also true that those who should go in now are all going in. At the beginning, those people were fighting to death, but now Tang Helin is the only one who has nothing to do and is light all over. He can even hold the beauty back. Indeed, he is the biggest winner so far


    "Oh Rong Si sneered, "no matter whether he wins or not, he can only do it now. It''s impossible to turn over and live the same life as before. So, as long as he doesn''t come to provoke me, then they will be in peace, and I will let him spend his old age safely. If he is still unwilling to make trouble again, I don''t mind letting him accompany Shen Guotao. "Mo Zi Tong picks eyebrow to smile, "of course, my husband has this ability. Who dares to move us and let them not even know how to die every minute. "


    Rong Si gently pinched the tip of her nose again, and said, "don''t talk about the bad words on a good day."


    "ha ha!" She lightly however a smile, "allow young master, originally you still have this taboo of!"


    "of course, as long as it''s anything to do with you, I have a taboo." He said solemnly, his eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness


    "my pleasure." She looks at him with a beautiful smile, and her eyes are full of tenderness like honey


    He Shi takes Sima Tianlan, and Tang Helin and Tang Heng come here


    she is still the elegant, charming and quiet lady, with a warm smile on her face, walking towards Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong


    her hand is holding Tang Helin''s arm. It seems that they are already together


    as Rong Si said, she either figured it out by herself or by Tang Helin. So she is not going to bear the blame for Qin Tianen

 Chapter 1525

    "Thank you Mo Zi Tong looked at her with the same smile, reached out and held her hand, "now it''s time to call you Mrs. Tang, not Ms. Sima?"


    Her vision swept Tang Helin, and then fell on Sima Tianlan again.


    On Sima Tianlan''s face, there was a faint blush and a slight blush. He raised a smile at her and said, "all the same, call me Ms. Sima. It''s just a name. It''s not that important. "


    "Not necessarily!" Mo Zi Tong looks at Tang Helin with a smile like spring breeze, "Mr. Tang must not think so."


    Tang Helin light smile, turn Mou to see to allow four, "believe to allow total also certainly not think so."


    There was no change of expression on Rong Si''s face. He just looked at Tang Helin indifferently and quietly and said carelessly, "congratulations to Mr. Tang. I have to taste what I want."


    Tang Helin''s eyes looked at him, and there was not too much change in his expression. He said slowly, "I have to thank Mr. Rong for his help. If it wasn''t for Mr. Rong''s help, I couldn''t have done it so soon."


    "Is it?" Rong Si looked at him with a smile, "it seems that I am still the benefactor and matchmaker of Mr. and Mrs. Tang. Please help yourself. Don''t mention it. All the people present today are important people with status. I don''t know if I can help Mr. Tang


    What he said has another meaning. It depends on the purpose of the family.


    Tang Heng walks to Mo Zi Tong, raises a smile and says sincerely, "congratulations."


    While speaking, he stretched out his right hand, intending to hold a hand with Mo Zi Tong.


    However, Mo Zi Tong didn''t mean to hold his hand. He just said with a smile, "thank you, master Tang. Please feel free. I''m not greeting you."


    Tang Heng''s hand in the air was slightly embarrassed, and his face was also embarrassed. He laughed at Mo Zi Tong, "no, No. You have a lot of things to do today, and you don''t have to worry about us. "


    Mo Zi Tong waves to Jiang Yang and Qi jingcan.


    Jiang Yang and Qi jingcan immediately walk towards this side like a flower with a smile.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. and Mrs. Tang, and Mr. and Mr. Tang''s family, please say hello to Jing can. You''ve got to say hello. Don''t make people laugh. You go Mo Zi Tong looks at Jiang Yang and says seriously.


    Jiang Yang couldn''t hear the meaning of her words, so he nodded again and again, "come on, sister-in-law, please don''t worry, it''s up to me and Xiao can. No problem. " Then he turned and looked at Tang Heng with a smile like flowers and jade, and said, "master Tang, what kind of wine do you drink? I''ll have the waiter bring it for you


    "Mrs. Rong, can I have a word with you? Five minutes of your time. " Sima Tianlan smiles and looks at Mo Zi Tong gently.


    Rong Si''s brow faintly sank for a while, slightly show of some displeasure.


    To tell you the truth, for Sima Tianlan, he can''t say what he likes or dislikes.


    When he thought Sima Tianlan was his biological mother, he was not as receptive as when he knew Huo Sui.


    Even when he knew that Sima Tianlan was not his biological mother, he was relieved.


    In his opinion, it''s really a blessing for him not to have any relationship with the Tang family and Qin Tianen.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded and said with a smile, "good. Mrs. Tang, this way, please. Let''s go to the room and say Then he turned his eyes to Rong Si and said in a slow voice, "brother Si, you should greet other guests first. I''ll have a little chat with Mrs. Tang for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    "Sister Tong, I''ll accompany you." Qi jingcan said very well, smiling naively and romantically. He took her wrist directly and didn''t want Mo Zitong to say no, "you''re pregnant now, but you can''t be too tired. I accompany you, you talk about you, just as I don''t exist. Anyway, I''m too young to understand what you adults say. "


    Sima Tianlan listens to Mo Zitong''s pregnancy, and the smile on her face is even bigger. "Pregnant, you have to be careful. It''s okay. It''s okay. Anyway, I''m not talking about anything bad. "


    In the room, Mo Zitong and Sima Tianlan are sitting face to face on the sofa, while Qi jingcan is sitting on the single sofa on the other side, looking down and playing with his mobile phone. He really doesn''t want to listen to them.


    But those two ears are straight.


    How could Qi jingcan not pay attention to Sima Tianlan?


    In her opinion, although the woman had a kind face, she could tell from sister Tong''s tone that she was defensive to the three members of their family.


    So, naturally, she had to pay attention.


    Tong Jie is now the baby in the palm of all hands. She is uncle Mo''s baby daughter and one of her two idols.


    Her other idol is naturally Yang Lihe.


    "Tea, Mrs. Tang." Mo Zi Tong points to the warm tea on the tea table and says to Sima Tianlan.


    Sima Tianlan, still holding a faint gentle smile, nodded and said in a slow voice, "Mrs. Rong, it''s rude of us to come uninvited today. I''m here to say sorry. But if we don''t come today, I don''t think we will have a chance to meet again in the future. ""No, we didn''t. I forgot to send you an invitation. It''s our negligence. I should say I''m sorry. " Mo Zi Tong apologetically said, and then seemed to think of something, asked, "what does Mrs. Tang mean? Why don''t we have a chance to meet in the future? "


    "Oh Sima Tianlan chuckled, "you must be very curious, why did I come out?"


    "Not curious." Mo Zi Tong shakes his head.


    "I spent almost two years in prison for Qin Tianen. I think it should be enough to pay off the blood relationship with him. I never owe her anything. She owes me all the time. She borrowed my identity, took away my love and children, and trapped me in injustice. All this, only she owes me, no I owe. I spent two years in prison for her because of the only blood relationship I had left with her. Now, paid off, and she will no longer have any involvement and relationship. Next, that''s her own business. "


    Sima Tianlan looks at Mo Zi Tong, slightly confused and helpless.


    Mo Zi Tong chuckled and said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Tang, actually these have nothing to do with us. That is the relationship between your sisters. As you know, there is no relationship between Rong Si and Qin Tianen. Therefore, how to deal with the grudge between you and her is a matter between you. There is no need to explain it to us. "


    "How could it not matter?" Sima Tianlan looks at her solemnly.

 Chapter 1526

    Hearing this, not only Mo Zi Tong is slightly stunned, but also Qi jingcan, who is playing with her mobile phone, is slightly stunned. She looks up at Sima Tianlan and thinks about what she means by this.


    Sima Tianlan pursed her lips with a smile, looked at Mo Zi Tong and said, "Mrs. Rong, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean that Qin Tianen has anything to do with you. As you said, there is really no relationship between Qin Tianen and President Rong. It''s just that my return is inseparable from your relationship, isn''t it? "


    Mo Zi Tong smile, smile face wind light cloud light looking at Sima Tianlan, that smile is too mysterious and esoteric, let people see at the moment in her mind.


    Qi jingcan breathed a sigh of relief. He was scared to death by the old woman''s words!


    I thought brother Rongsi really had something to do with them!


    "So what does Mrs. Tang mean? What do you want us to do? " Mo Zi Tong asked slowly.


    Sima Tianlan shook his head with a smile and said in a deep voice, "don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that. As I said just now, this should be the last time we meet. I plan to leave Z city with Lao Tang and Heng Heng and emigrate abroad. I think I can accept the life here soon, but I don''t want to stay so long, I can''t adapt to the life here. Lao Tang also thinks that we should change our environment, and Heng Heng supports us. We are already going through the immigration procedures. We should be able to do it by the end of the month. "


    Mo Zi Tong really didn''t expect that she would have such an idea, but it''s true that immigration should be the best for them.


    Tang Helin is not a very clean man. However, it''s just that they don''t have a vital interest, so they don''t bother to spend the boring time with him.


    Now even Shen Guotao doesn''t want to deal with him. He means to let him go. Why should she and Rong Si meddle in their business?


    "Yes? That''s good! I hope you will have a better mood and life in a different environment. I wish you three a happy life. " Mo Zi Tong said with a smile.


    Sima Tianlan chuckled, "thank you. But I really hope you can do me a little favor. "


    Mo Zi Tong smile, know not so simple.


    It''s so nice. There''s nothing for them to do. Isn''t that the truth?


    "Mrs. Tang, please say that if we can help, we will consider it." Mo Zi Tong smiles at her and says slowly.


    She just said she would consider it, but did not say yes.


    After all, there is not much love between Sima Tianlan and him. Although, Sima Tianlan''s return is really the behavior of Rong Si, it is to deal with Qin Tianen that Tang Tang takes her back.


    But, this also needs Sima Tianlan to agree, isn''t it? After all, the grudge between her and Qin Tianen is not small. If she doesn''t want to come back and settle the account with Qin Tianen, no matter how she uses it, it won''t help.


    Besides, Tang Helin and Qin Tianen had a lot of problems with Rong Si.


    Just a Tang Tang, how much trouble did it bring to Rong Si? And thought about tripping over her.


    She and Rong Si don''t care about them now. It''s very kind of her to let Tang Helin go.


    Otherwise, how can Tang Helin immigrate abroad with her now? He would have gone to play chess with Shen Guotao.


    So, be a man, don''t be too greedy, and don''t push too far. It''s better to be your own. It''s always yours, not yours. It''s useless to force!


    "Anyway, it''s a sisterhood between Qin Tianen and me. Although she is merciless to me first, but I can''t do it. She''s getting the punishment she deserves now. After our family immigrated, she has no relatives here. "


    Sima Tianlan looks at Mo Zitong with a dignified face and says with a little loss, and then continues to say with an imploring tone, "I hope if it''s convenient for you, it depends on the fact that she brought Rong Si back to Rong''s home. If you can help her, you can help her, at least don''t let her suffer too much. Anyway, she will never come out again in her life. Just look at the fact that she has been the mother of Rong Si for so many years. Help her. "


    "Oh Mo Zi Tong chuckles, looks at Sima Tianlan and says slowly, "Mrs. Tang, we can''t help you. Your husband, Mr. Tang, can do it."


    Sima Tianlan looked at her with a little consternation, and her expression was a little uncomfortable.


    Mo Zi Tong continued to say with a smile, "anyway, Mr. Tang has been in politics for so many years, although he has retired early now. But there are still contacts. I believe that as long as he shows this face, he will be given this face. Besides, it is more reasonable for Mr. Tang to come forward than for my husband. What do you say? Mrs. Tang


    This is very clear. They won''t help this.


    Sima Tianlan wants to say something more, but Mo Zitong doesn''t give her a chance to speak any more. She slowly stands up from the sofa and says with a smile, "sorry, Mrs. Tang, it''s not good for me to be absent all the time. Today is my wedding. My bride can''t be as secretive as an ancient bride. I also have to go with my husband to greet other guests. Do as you please, Mrs. Tang! I won''t take care of you. "After that, he bent his lips towards Sima Tianlan, very polite and decent, and then left the room with Qi jingcan.


    Sima Tianlan looks at her back and shakes her head helplessly and sighs.


    Yes, what she asked for was a little abrupt.


    How did Qin Tianen treat Rong Si? She heard something from Tang Tang.


    Now that it has nothing to do with Rong Si. Why should he care about Qin Tianen?


    By doing so now, he has been very kind to them.


    She doesn''t know anything about Tang Helin. She still knows something about him.


    If Rong Si is not happy again, if he comes to deal with Lao Tang again, it will not be worth the loss.


    In that case, let it be. Qin Tianen, it''s all her own life. It has nothing to do with her.


    "Come on, unmarried, hurry to stand up, the two brides are going to throw flowers. See who has the luck to receive the bride''s bouquet. " Someone called out excitedly.


    All the unmarried women lined up to pick up the flowers.


    "Whoosh!" Two bouquets of flowers were thrown back.


    "Ah, why is it a man who gets the bouquet?"

 Chapter 1527

    Hao also steadily followed by a bunch of bridal bouquets, which made him feel embarrassed.


    He is a big man. What is he doing here?


    When the unmarried women saw the flowers in Hao Yi''s hand, they were in a mixed mood.


    Both envious and envious, many wish they were the bunch of flowers in Hao Yi''s hand.


    This man is so handsome. It would be great to have a chance to develop with her.


    One of them bravely came up to Hao Yi and stood in front of him, blushing and shyly saying, "Hello, can you give me your bouquet?"


    If you give away the flowers, you have a chance.


    Other women see, some want to rush to fight for this opportunity, some are angry staring at the woman.


    But before someone rushed over, Hao also said in a slow voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of sending strange flowers. I''d better keep the flowers myself. It''s a good thing that I''ve got the joy of two new couples. "


    The woman was wilted, which was politely rejected.


    "One more? And one more? " Someone asked.


    Two brides, naturally there are two bouquets.


    The man received a bunch, and there was another one?


    On the other hand, Teng Yiling, who is standing with Teng Jinghao, is holding the flowers that fall from her hands. She can''t laugh or cry!


    Teng Yiling happened to work in Z city because of job transfer during this period of time. Naturally, he is very close to tengjing. So Teng Jinghao asked Mo Zitong for an extra invitation.


    Teng Jing is kind-hearted, thinking about this friend who is also 30 years old, but still trapped by the previous love. Think of Rong Si and Mo Junbo these two men''s wedding, naturally is high-quality men crisscross.


    Just want to give a good friend a chance, or let her out of that hurt.


    Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe both know Teng Yiling. They met Teng Jinghao at her wedding last time. Also think this person is very good, is a person who can make friends.


    Naturally, I will not be stingy with this invitation.


    But I didn''t expect that these two bunches of flowers would be picked up by Hao Yi and Teng Yiling.


    Is this also a kind of fate?


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, guess what Sima Tianlan came to me for?" In the presidential suite of the hotel, Mo Zitong has taken a bath and is leaning on Rong Si''s leg. Rong Si is blowing her hair with a hair dryer.


    She looked up at him with sparkling eyes and asked with a smile.


    He turned off the hair dryer, rubbed her hair with his big hand, and chuckled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hee hee She smile happily, a side body, the cheek faces his abdomen, the finger is drawing the circle on his abdominal muscle, the beautiful eyes continue to look at him, "itch?"


    "What do you mean?" He looked at her thoughtfully with low eyes, and his voice was low and magnetic.


    "Giggle" she is brittle smile twice, continue to deliberately draw circles in his abdominal muscles, pearl like eyes flashing, looking at him, a face cunningly asked, "then you think now where itch?"


    How itchy!


    You mean to ask?


    Itching all over, of course.


    He took the restless hand on his abdominal muscle, then let her lie on her back and said in a deep voice, "be safe, don''t start the fire everywhere. Otherwise, you''ll be responsible for putting out the fire you started. Don''t use Rong Su as an excuse


    He said this very playful and ambiguous, especially the look in her eyes, burning flames.


    As soon as she said this, she was sure to be safe.


    As he said, the fire was really lit, and she had to put it out.


    This kind of punishment she has not experienced, it is simply unbearable!


    "Ha ha!" Mo Zi Tong smiles and quickly changes the topic, "my husband, Sima Tianlan says that their family is going to immigrate. He wants us to take care of Qin Tianen in the prison so that she won''t be too miserable."


    "Is it?" His lips a smile, that smile unfathomable and intriguing, but also with a touch of obvious weird, "how do you answer."


    "I just threw the problem back to her and let her man solve it!" Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "I don''t want to get into trouble. Besides, we don''t have this friendship with her. Does she really take herself seriously? You don''t even see her face at that time. It stinks like a layer of excrement. "


    "Well, we don''t care about people and things that have nothing to do with us." He rubbed her cheek and said with satisfaction.


    "My husband..."


    "Baby, is it time to do something?" He looked at her with a narrow and evil smile and said something strange.


    "Ah?" She looked at him blankly, "what to do?"


    "What do you say? My wife Every word he said was very slow, but every word was so cadenced and heart scratching.She was slightly stunned for a moment. When she saw the bad look in his eyes, and the evil smile that could not be hidden, she suddenly realized.


    "Ah She gave a low breath, frowned, deliberately made a slightly uncomfortable expression, "well, how can I feel my chest is stuffy, my throat is still dry, and my stomach is a little sour? Well, honey, I feel like vomiting. "


    While saying, he struggled to sit up from his arms and wanted to walk towards the bathroom.


    But was he a to embrace into his arms, will her tight hoop, and then a turn over, will she suppress.


    Of course, it''s impossible to press her weight on her body, hold her hands on both sides of her body, cleverly avoid her abdomen, but cleverly press her weight on her mouth, thin lips with a smile, "Mrs. Rong, do you think you can escape today?"


    His eyes straight lock fell on her lips, the expression and eyes, let her want to surrender.


    "Well, Rong Su said, he doesn''t want to eat meat now, he wants to drink water." She looked at him pitifully.


    He said with a smile, "I have the water!"

 Chapter 1528

    source of water?!


    He''s right. Isn''t the water right there?


    It''s just


    He looked at him angrily, "uncle, the older you are, the more you play! I really feel inferior to myself! Can we be serious once? In harmony with your identity


    He laughed like a spring breeze and said in a slow voice, "my darling, come on, tell my husband, what''s wrong? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zi''s pupil is silent.


    Anyway, he had the upper hand over everything. It''s impossible to compete with him on the tongue.


    "What about Rong Yi?" In the end, she decided to change the subject.


    He chuckled, "I went home with my parents. He''s only staying with Mo Er, so he won''t miss us."


    This is the truth, Rong Yi this child, since childhood will not be particularly sticky who, as long as it is their own people, who take the same. But what he likes most is to be with Mo Er.


    After all, she is a pregnant woman, and Rong Si, who loves his wife, can''t really let her do anything.


    And the first three months, the most critical time, he is not impulsive, nothing is more important than his wife and son.


    He just played with a hooligan, but he didn''t do anything in the end. Wedding night, is to hold the baby wife covered with quilt pure sleep.


    Even in other places, she was reluctant to suffer a little.


    But Yang Lihe is totally different.


    Yang Lihe is not a pregnant woman. The war situation is terrible. Yang Lihe thinks that he will never live in this bullshit hotel again in his life.


    What are they!


    All the facilities should be in line with Mo Junbo''s psychology.


    Is this the meaning of hotel or his?


    She felt that she had played it all over again, but the man was just as excited as a chicken. How could it not be enough.


    In the end, Yang Lihe didn''t know how he stopped or how he slept. He felt like he was dead again.


    I hate this man!


    ¡­¡­


    Although with everyone''s efforts, Mozi''s pupil didn''t spit so much, but her pregnancy and vomiting still lasted until almost four months.


    Unlike the last time when huairongyi was young, this time, her stomach was very small.


    When I was four months old, I didn''t show my heart. I don''t see much meat, even my face is still thin, just like usual.


    However, the pregnancy test results, it is all normal, the size of the child and adult weight gain is proportional.


    Day by day, day by day heat, put on the summer maternity clothes.


    If it wasn''t for the maternity dress, no one could see that she had been pregnant for more than four months.


    Only in the evening, when she took off her clothes and stood in front of Rongsi, Rongsi could find that her abdomen was slightly bulging.


    Huairongyi, more than four months ago, had a big belly circle, obviously.


    It seems that this small one is more noisy than Rong Yi.


    Not only in the early pregnancy, but also in the second trimester, Mo Zi Tong felt sour and always had a deep feeling.


    Rongsi still didn''t go to work in the company, so he remotely handled business at home, and then accompanied his precious wife 24 hours a day.


    If he has to sign some documents, the company will send someone to his home, and he will sign them and return to the company.


    Huo Sui takes good care of Mozi pupil. All the nutrition is balanced.


    At the beginning of June, when Mo Zitong had another pregnancy test, Yang Lihe accompanied her.


    After checking, she pulls Jiang Yin aside and looks at him solemnly.


    Jiang yinneng couldn''t guess her intention. He bent his lips toward her and said, "OK, grandma Mo, I know that what you care about most now is whether Mrs. Rong''s son or daughter is in her stomach, right?"


    Yang Lihe has nothing to care about but this.


    In the past two years, Jiang Yin has been used to it, from mozidong''s first child to Hao Xiao''s, and now to mozidong''s second child.


    Yang Lihe pursed his lips and laughed as brightly as a flower. "So, is Tong Tong a son or a daughter?"


    She looked at Jiang Yin expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    Jiang Yin looked at her and said with certainty, "daughter!"


    Yang Lihe was excited at first, and then his face collapsed. He looked at Jiang Yin and said coldly, "doctor Jiang, if you say it''s a daughter, it must be a son. You said, Tong Tong''s first baby, Hao Xiao''s baby, which time did you say right? It''s all the opposite. It seems that this time Ah


    Yang Lihe sighed, first lost and helpless shaking his head, and then left with a regretful step.


    Jiang Yin''s pestle was in place, and he thought about Yang Lihe''s words.Is his major so unbelievable?


    However, it''s not unreasonable for her to doubt him. It''s true that he said the opposite on the first two occasions.


    However, it seems to have nothing to do with his major.


    The first two times, not once, Rong Yi blocked the elephant''s nose. Another time, he Shi''s daughter, stretched her finger in the middle.


    This time


    Can''t it be the child who gets in the middle again?


    At this moment, Jiang Yin even doubted his major for a moment.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in a daze here? " Jiang Yin was in a daze when he saw Qi jingcan coming towards him and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Jiang Yin looked back and chuckled at her, "Oh, nothing. What, have you thought about it? "


    Qi jingcan nodded, "ah, think about it. I''ll fill in the medical college then. Even I have a good view of the school, which is from Y City... "


    "Qi jingcan, I don''t agree!" Before Qi jingcan finished his words, he just went to Jiang to raise his spirits and yell. Then he came over like a gust of wind and yelled at Jiang Yin, "Jiang Laoer, you are too ungrateful. It''s my man! You asked her to study in Y City. Have you ever thought about me? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. When did I dig your people? Isn''t xiaocan still your man? I don''t do such inhuman and immoral things! " Jiang Yin looks at Jiang Yang with an innocent look of "don''t do wrong to a good man", and what he says is that he is righteous.


    "Ah, Pooh!" Jiang Yang spat at him, "you said no! If not, how could she suddenly say that she wanted to apply for Medical University? Mr. Jiang, you''re so dark. I won''t take over your job, but you''ve got my wife''s idea! You are shameless

 Chapter 1529

    Jiang Yang is very angry and wants to beat others.


    Go to Y City, it''s far away, OK! It takes more than three hours to fly, and it''s still medical. Originally, he told Qi jingcan that she was a law major. Who knows, all of a sudden changed, she even secretly reported to the medical department without telling him.


    Medical science has nothing to do with his major. Then you have to be taken to the hospital by the second child. Hospital this ghost place, ghost work, that but need 24 hours shift, a girl, on the night shift?


    That''s great!


    Girls on the night shift, it''s easy to get old!


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he spends less time with her. OK!


    His original idea was that she would graduate from law and then work with him. That''s 24 hours. How nice it is to work and talk with each other!


    But he was yellowed by Jiang Laoer.


    "Jiang Yang, what''s the matter with the second brother? It''s my decision. Don''t disturb here! Second brother still has a job Qi jingcan stares at Jiang Yang and says angrily.


    Then he turned to Jiangyin and said, "second brother, you''re busy. This man''s brain is crazy. Don''t pay attention to him. I''ll take care of him."


    "I''m nuts!" Jiang Yang repeats this sentence, and then stares at Jiang Yin fiercely. His eyes are really eager to eat him.


    If you can''t stare at Qi jingcan, just stare at the second son of Jiang.


    How can such a shameless and shameless old man vent his hatred without staring more!


    Dig his corner, no wonder these are more than 30 people, not even a woman around. He will hold his work for the rest of his life!


    Jiang Yin patted Qi jingcan on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you should talk to him..."


    "Go away!" Before his words were finished, the hand that patted Qi jingcan''s shoulder was mercilessly patted off by Jiang Yang, as if Jiang Yin had taken advantage of his wife. He wanted to chop that hand off. "Jiang Laoer, I''ll tell you, stay away from my wife in the future! And I''m not finished with you! "


    "Little white face! Have you had enough! " Qi jingcan yelled at him, and the word "little white face" came out in anger.


    Jiang Yang a listen, more is the top of the head of gas all smoke, gnash teeth of stare at her.


    Qi jingcan pulls him directly to his collar, almost dragging him into the nearest office. Then he slams the door of the office, but he doesn''t let go of the hand holding his collar. Instead, he pulls him tighter.


    "Xiao can, Xiao can, let go, let go." Jiang Yang smiles and looks at her flatteringly. He has lost his anger. "I can''t breathe now."


    "Have you finished smoking? After smoking, I let go. Before smoking, I continued to strangle. Anyway, grandfather said, you are in my charge. I can manage you any way I want! " Qi jingcan looks at him without expression and says coolly.


    I''ll go!


    How cruel the old man is! Give this little girl so much power! I want his life!


    No matter what, does he still have a place in the family? Isn''t it the lowest?


    If one annoys her, won''t she have to kneel down?


    Kneeling keyboard is OK. It''s just a small thing.


    I''m afraid that this little girl will be more cruel. She''s so cruel that she can''t really do it!


    If let him kneel durian, top keyboard, then he still want to live?


    I don''t know. The whole family will support me! Who let him in their eyes is the most promising!


    Now, this little girl is willing to take over the job. Isn''t that even the sweetheart of the whole family! His life, status, completely subverted!


    "It''s up to you. It''s up to you! Don''t say that my grandfather said it, even if he didn''t say it, I''m willing to be controlled by you! " He said with a smile, "no matter, girl, can we not mention those three words? Haven''t we all said it? I won''t mention those three words in the future. "


    Qi jingcan coolly glanced at him, angry and tightened his collar.


    "Cough!" Jiang Yang was her light cough, a face of pitiful looking at Qi jingcan.


    Qi jingcan slowly released the hand holding Jiang Yang''s collar and leaned on the edge of the table. Feng Danyun looked at him and said slowly, "this result can''t be changed any more. The volunteer book has been filled in, and I didn''t fill in too much. I just filled in such a school, a volunteer."


    "Ah Jiang Yang looks at her in shock, swallows a mouthful of saliva and says, "Xiao can, why don''t you leave a way for yourself? What if I''m not accepted? Don''t we have to have another year? "


    Qi jingcan looked at him with a smile, pointing his thumb back to his nose, "do you look down on me? Think I''m going to fail? Let me tell you, Jiang Yang. This school, this major, I entered steadily. My score is at least 30 points higher than their admission line! So... "Pause for a while, evoke a touch of enchanting smile, palm in his face gently patted, continue to say, "your worry is redundant!"


    Jiang Yang''s face collapsed, black and withered, just like a plate of pickles.


    Well, this is a complete diaphragmatic fart. His wife is completely spoiled by the old man. She is deflected by Jiang Laoer, and his hope is completely lost.


    Why is his life so miserable? Can''t let him live a happy life that he yearns for and looks forward to? He had to wake up his dream!


    "Have you finished smoking?" Qi jingcan asked with a cool glance at him.


    Jiang Yang didn''t speak, just hung his head and nodded.


    "It''s over. Why don''t you go? Are you going to stay in the hospital for the night? Or are you planning to learn from second brother? You''re not a medical graduate, at least you''re a management graduate. Otherwise, if you don''t want to be a doctor, you''ll be the management. "


    "I''d better go back to my own office! It suits me better there! There''s a smell of anti-inflammatory water everywhere. I don''t want my nose to suffer! " Young master Jiang said with a withered face.


    "I''m going to see sister Tong. Do you want to come with me?" Qi jingcan glanced at him.


    "Well." Jiang Yang''s dull response.


    Mo Zi Tong is a person with many ideas. She may have a solution.


    Jiang Yang places his last hope on Mo Zitong.


    Rong family


    "how is it? Did you secretly ask Dr. renjiang just now?"

 Chapter 1530

    Mo Zi Tong is sitting on the sofa, eating with relish a small plate of cut fruit in his hand. Yang Lihe, sitting opposite her, asks coolly.


    Yang Lihe was reclining on the back of the sofa, enjoying himself very much. When she said this, she snorted, "hum, ask him? It''s useless! He has no credibility with me. Fortunately, it''s not his medical skill. If it''s his medical skill, can he still stand in this industry? It''s been lost


    Listen to what she says, Mo Zi Tong also understood a few minutes. It must be the baby in her stomach that let her down. Nine times out of ten, it''s a son.


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t answer, just looked at her with a smile, and then continued to eat the fruit on his plate, a look of schadenfreude.


    "Ah Yang Lihe sighed, "there is an old saying! It''s better to ask others than yourself. There is also a saying, do it yourself, food and clothing. Others, I can''t rely on them! Other people''s stomachs are even more unreliable! So it''s still up to you. "


    "Well, hum!" Mo Zi Tong nodded and said, "I absolutely agree with that. So, you mean... "


    "Hum!" Yang Lihe is a cool cold hum again, "don''t worry, I''ve been waiting for two years. Will it be another month or two? Now it''s the end of June. It''s July. Isn''t it just more than a month? After waiting for more than a month, I can''t do what I want! I must ask him to give me back a daughter


    When it comes to her daughter, she almost gnashes her teeth and squeezes out of her teeth. That''s a look of ambition!


    Mo Zi Tong only feels that he has a tear of sympathy for Mo Jun. It''s really Mo Junbo''s helplessness to meet such a middle two woman!


    "Hi, sister Tong, sister Lihe!" Qi jingcan''s smile and intimate voice came from the door, and then she stepped towards them like a bird.


    Behind her followed a face of Xie Cai Jiang Yang, that face pull almost with a shoe.


    He looked around and saw no one in the living room except Mo Zitong and Yang Lihe.


    "Where''s my brother? Why didn''t you see him? What about Rongyi Now he is full of resentment and wants to play with Rong Yi.


    When you''re angry, it''s best to play with children. It can relieve your anger immediately.


    "What happened to him? A little grumpy look? Have you wronged him? " Qi jingcan has just sat down beside Mo Zitong. Mo Zitong stares at Jiang Yang and asks in Qi jingcan''s ear.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a brain twitch. Just cool yourself for a while." Qi jingcan said with a smile.


    Jiang Yang sat down beside Yang Lihe, looking depressed, just like eating a large plate of bitter gourd.


    "Ah, master Jiang, where did you eat?" Yang Lihe smiles and looks at him gracefully.


    The corner of Jiang Yang''s eye looks toward Qi jingcan''s direction, and then continues to maintain the expression of a small resentful woman.


    "Oh, this is a new situation!" Yang Lihe''s lips start to smile, and his fingers caress his chin. He looks thoughtful and says to Qi jingcan with a smile, "you accompany Tong Tong for a chat. I''ll help you to enlighten this complaining woman."


    With that, he chopped heavily at Jiang Yang''s back neck, "young master Jiang, let''s have a good discussion about life. For the sake of you, my sister is kind enough to teach you a few moves. I''m sure you''ll be alive soon. "


    Jiang Yang thinks that if it''s all like this, he''ll be a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Can it be worse than this?


    "What''s the matter? How on earth did you make him such a resentful face? " Mo Zi Tong asked curiously.


    Aunt Qi brought a cup of tea and put it in front of Qi jingcan, "Miss Qi, drink tea."


    "Thank you, aunt Qi. Just call me Xiao can." Qi jingcan said with a bright face.


    In the yard, Yang Lihe finally heard Jiang Yang''s complaint.


    "Poof After listening to Yang Lihe, he chuckled and looked at Jiang Yang with disdain on his face. How could his expression be described as disgust on his face.


    "What did you do?" Jiang Yang stares at her with a dull and angry face, "I''ve been bullied like this. You''re still here to gloat at at me! How to say, we can also be regarded as friends, you can''t have a little loyalty, help me think of a way! "


    Jiang Yang was really anxious. He stamped his feet when he said this, but it seemed that this action made Yang Lihe laugh again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yang''s white face turned red.


    "Yang Lihe, don''t be so righteous! How to say, xiaocan and I are made by you and Mozi Tong. You can''t help me! Our second child, I cheated you not once or twice. Even the most basic look at the sex of a fetus, will be wrong. Are you not angry with him


    Young master Jiang is also very shameless, in order to decide to sell his second son again. Who let him dig his corner so shamelessly."I said, master Jiang, is your brain really rusty, or have you climbed through the dog hole?" Yang Lihe looked at him with disdain and disgust, and said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yang looked at her with a dull and blank face and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Ah Yang Lihe sighed and shook his head helplessly. "It insults the word" silly "to say you are stupid! You can''t use silly words any more. Is it now to fill in the college entrance examination? How long has jingcan finished the college entrance examination? Haven''t you experienced college entrance examination and volunteering? How can we even be fooled about this problem! "


    After Yang Lihe said so, Jiang Yangmeng suddenly awakened.


    Yes, it''s just the end of June. Where did you come from to fill in the volunteer! It''s too early to fill in the volunteer!


    Dead girl, I lied to him!


    "Mrs. Mo, you are my lucky star, my Savior. I will remember your kindness all my life!" Excited, Jiang Yang holds Yang Lihe''s hand, very grateful and moved to say.


    And then


    "Ah woo!" Only heard master Jiang a whine, right hand covering his left hand, pain of his face are twisted up.


    "Mom is Dad''s, you are impolite!" Mo Er''s cold voice rang out.


    This sound like enough Mo Junbo, no temperature, cold people feel that the whole person will be frozen.


    Mo''er''s small body is coming towards this side, followed by Rong Yi, with a catapult in one hand.


    Jiang Yang''s hand was hit by a slingshot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young master Jiang was dumb and speechless.

 Chapter 1531

    It''s really Mo Junbo''s seed. Do you want to be so cruel! He didn''t do anything to Yang Lihe. He just shook his hand because he was overjoyed. It''s not good


    "your father''s, your father''s. No one''s fighting with your father! " Jiang Yang looks aggrieved and full of hostility. Looking at his Mo Er, he pushes Yang Lihe in front of him, "no, I''ll give it back to you. I''m going to find my own now! "


    as they talk, they turn around and walk towards the room. Qi jingcan and Mo Zitong are chatting happily. They don''t know what they are talking about. They can laugh like this


    "girl, it''s time to go. We have something else to do! " Jiang Yang looks at Qi jingcan and says with a smile


    "it''s nothing. I just talked with sister Tong for less than half an hour!" Qi jingcan ignored him and said slowly


    Jiang Yang pulled her directly from the sofa, smiling like flowers and jade, "pregnant women, what we need now is rest, let''s not disturb her rest. There will be plenty of time in the future, not to say that we have finished chatting on this day. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place, and I''m sure you''ll like it. "


    seeing this, Yang Lihe had a mysterious face with a smile on his lips


    "Hey, what did you tell him? How did his attitude change 360 degrees? " Mo Zi Tong looks at her curiously and asks


    with that, she continued to leave with her mysterious and strange smile


    "Oh, I see." Mo Zi Tong responds and sees Rong Yi at the entrance. He says to Rong Yi, "Rong Yi, it''s time to take a nap. Are you going to sleep with the second family or with the second family? "


    "go to Erjia!" Rong Yi replied


    "go and ask your aunt to wash your face and hands."


    "yes."


    lying on the bed, Mo Zitong didn''t fall asleep immediately. Instead, he nestled in Rong Si''s arms and looked up at him, "brother Si, is the company very busy these days?"


    "it''s OK, it''s nothing big." Rong Si gently stroked her arm and said in a slow voice, "everything can be handled well. You don''t have to worry about it


    she rubbed her body, looked at him with a straight face, and said in a deep voice, "brother Si, if the company is busy, you''d better go to work. You see, I''m fine now, and I''m infertile and vomiting. My mother and aunt Qi and aunt le are taking care of me at home. What else do you worry about? Anyway, you are the top manager of the company. You have to be in the company. Otherwise, just like Rong Yi, when I am eight months old, you will stop working and accompany me. During this time, it''s nothing to do with you. You just have to go with me every time you have a pregnancy test. And every time pregnant check-up, Jiang Yin said, it''s very good. "


    "well," Rong Si nodded, "let''s wait until next month. Sleep. You shouldn''t worry. Don''t worry. Nothing can happen to the company. Everything is normal. "


    "Oh." Mo Zi Tong nods


    although he said so, she didn''t think so


    there must be something wrong with the company. During this period, he was almost in his study, and the company came more frequently than before. If not, how could it be


    Rong Si finally went to work in the company. Not only Mo Zitong but also Huo Sui and Rong Zheng advised him


    with so many people in the family taking care of Tong Tong, what worries him


    when Mo Zitong''s stomach could see that she was pregnant, she was more than six months old


    in summer, she wore less clothes. A loose pregnant woman''s skirt made her stomach protrude


    however, compared with Rong Yi''s more than six months, his stomach is half as small


    although the stomach is a little small, but adults and children are normal, there is nothing to worry about


    even Mo Zitong''s own meat has not gone up at all, except for the protruding part of his stomach. Face is still small, palm is so big


    when I was with Huai Rongyi, I was really round and round


    however, she has a good appetite, but it doesn''t go up


    people who see a large family are very distressed


    he knew that Mo Zitong was pregnant, not from Qi jingcan''s mouth.Qi jingcan finally filled in the medical major. No matter how Jiang Yang objected, it was useless. Anyway, she made up her mind.


    For Jiang Yang''s opposition, she left a hard word: either accept or over!


    Over£¡


    Joke! How is that possible?


    In the end, Jiang Yang can only accept and support her. What can we do? Who let this little woman be his favorite!


    However, he also made a decision, that is, when the little girl turned 20, he immediately escorted her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and turned her into his woman. Only in this way can he be relieved.


    "Congratulations! Pupil pupil Mu Qiao min looking at Mo Zi Tong smile Ying Ying, very sincerely said.


    "Thank you." Mo Zi Tong returns with his smile of knowing, "how come you are the only one? Don''t you bring the two children? "


    "My mother takes care of the two children. They are very good. They get along very well." Mu Qiao Min said with a satisfied face.


    Mo Zi Tong is still smiling decently and politely looking at him, "is that right? That''s really good. In this way, you won''t work too hard. "


    "Ha ha!" Muqiaomin chuckled, then took a deep breath and said in a very serious tone, "for the past six months, I have been observing my mother every day. I really think she is really amnesia, not pretending. She is very happy and full every day now. In addition to helping me take care of my two children, I go to the park every night to do square dancing with other old men and women. I think she has been integrated into the life circle of the elderly all night. She is no longer the Jonan before. Her life is very simple now. And she''s divorced from my dad. "

 Chapter 1532

    "Well?" Mo Zi Tong heard the word divorce, face floating over a confusion, "divorce?"


    Muqiaomin nodded, "yes! Just like what you and Lihe saw in the hospital last time, that''s what she really meant. She doesn''t remember my dad at all, and even can be said to be very dissatisfied with him. I told her truthfully that my dad was in prison. She didn''t ask him why he went in, and even said she didn''t care about his affairs. The only thing I care about is that I don''t want to continue my relationship with him. I never went to see my dad once. After the divorce, she was very happy and full. She and Xiaorui are just like mother and daughter. If she really pretends, do you think she can act like that and accept Xiaorui? You don''t know how much she hated yuan Jingxin. Now she knows that Xiaorui is my father''s illegitimate daughter, but she can still treat her like her own daughter. Can a woman with amnesia do it? "


    In muqiaomin''s opinion, this is absolutely impossible.


    What kind of person is Qiao Nan? How big is her heart? How can a son not know? He couldn''t have known better.


    If she has no amnesia, how can she accept mufang and Yuan Jingxin''s daughter?


    She can''t even accept Mo Zi Tong. How can she accept Xiao Rui? Even get on so well with her? The relationship between them doesn''t seem to be made up at all.


    Even Ke Yixuan is slowly accepting her.


    To know how much resistance Ke Yixuan had against her at the beginning. But now, the two children go to the square with her every night and have a good time.


    "If only she lived happily and fully. People''s life is not long or short. The most important thing is to be happy and content with yourself. " Mo Zi pupil looking at him, the wind light cloud light said.


    For her, how about Qiao Nan has nothing to do with her.


    Even if she does pretend, what can she do? What else can she do? Can she do anything hurtful just by herself?


    Since there is nothing wrong with her, why should she worry about it?


    Besides, Dad, brother and Rong Si must have monitored Qiao Nan. Her every move must be in their sight.


    In that case, what does she do with her mind? Now she is only taking care of the baby and giving birth smoothly. That''s what she should do most.


    "Are you all right now?" Mu Qiao min looked at her with a smile and said, "Rong Si is a good man. He is really good to you. I can see that you are very happy now. "


    "Of course." Mo Zi Tong said slowly, with a satisfied smile in his mouth, "I''ve always been very happy. Don''t cling to the past any more. Let go of what should be put down. People always want to look forward, can''t always live in the past. Even if you have more guilt and remorse in your heart, things have happened and people have gone. The living are always responsible for themselves. Besides, you are not alone now. You have two small ones to take care of. So don''t blame yourself too much. She doesn''t want to see you like this. If you have a chance, you should give yourself a chance. Don''t push yourself too hard. "


    Anyway, there is no hatred and hostility between her and muqiaomin.


    After all, she also sympathizes with mu Qiaomin.


    When he found that he had fallen in love with Dongfang Yuqiong, she was killed by his parents. And now do not know where she was buried, even if you want to see her, there is no place to go.


    To put it down is not so easy?


    After all, the death of this woman has something to do with his parents. I''m afraid that muqiaomin can''t let go of it in his life, and he can''t get over it in his heart.


    Mu Qiao min toward her astringent but smile, "well, always put down.". Now I don''t want anything else. I just want to take two children and bring them up. That''s enough. I think my life is very full now. I''m glad to see that you are living such a happy life now. "


    "You''re not sorry. There''s nothing to feel guilty about." Mo Zi Tong said with a smile, "the past is over, let them all end."


    "Thank you, Tong Tong!" Mu Qiao Min said solemnly.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for." Mo Zi Tong is very relaxed and casual said.


    "By the way, when the baby is born, can you tell me?" He looked at her with a look of request and expectation and asked, "anyway, we are friends. Although I have no chance to be a brother or sister, I am still a friend. What''s more, if you are a bit more cheeky, you also called me "brother" at the beginning, then I think we still have this fate. I don''t want to be an outsider in your eyes. I didn''t know you were pregnant until now, and I learned from Jing can. When the baby is born, I have to give him a present. "


    "Gift..."


    "You can rest assured that the money for the gift will never be spent on anything related to my mom and dad." Mo Zi Tong is about to say something, he said with a very urgent tone very seriously, "now I have a job and a salary. This money has nothing to do with the Mu family. I made it myself. The gifts I buy for my children must be clean. I hope you don''t give me that back, OK? "He almost looked at her with pleading eyes, and his tone and expression were very dignified.


    Mo Zi Tong nodded, "OK. Thank you first


    Seeing this, mu Qiaomin bent up a smile of relief and said with a satisfied face, "thank you, it''s right. Then I won''t disturb you. You need a good rest now. Say hello to Rong Si and me. When you have a baby, I''ll see you and the baby again. "


    He stood up on the sofa and said, "I''ll go first."


    Mo Zi Tong stands up from the sofa, out of courtesy, want to send him to the door, but he stopped, "don''t send, it''s not an outsider, don''t be so polite. You have a good rest. I''m back


    Mu Qiao min left, Mo Zi Tong sitting on the sofa, a thoughtful look, the expression is also very dignified.


    Qiao Nan, is it really amnesia? Or is it too much like?


    Should she tell brother Si what mu Qiaomin told her?


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter? Looking worried? What''s the matter? " Thinking, she heard the voice of Huo Sui''s concern ring in her ear.


    Mo Zi Tong revived, raised a curved smile, "nothing. Mom, what''s the matter? "


    "I''ll accompany your father to the hospital for re examination. Are you OK at home? By the way, who was that man just now? Why do you look a little familiar? "

 Chapter 1533

    Huo Sui looked towards the door, but there was no Muqiao min there.


    "Familiar?" Mo Zi Tong looked at her a little surprised, "Mom, how do you think he looks familiar? Did you know him before? "


    Huo Sui shook his head and thought seriously. "I don''t know, but I look familiar. I can''t remember where I met for a moment. However, I always think I have seen it. "


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t remember." Mo Zi Tong said in a harmonious voice, "he is mu Fang and Qiao Nan''s son, Mu Qiao min. T city. But the Muyun villa in Z city belongs to their family. "


    "Mufang? Qiao Nan? Muyun villa Huo Sui repeated these words, with a dignified face thinking about something, but still nothing.


    Looking at Mo Zi Tong apologetically, "still didn''t remember."


    Mo Zi Tong smiles happily, "it''s OK, mom. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. It doesn''t have much to do with us anyway. Then you go to the hospital with your father, I have aunt Qi and aunt le with me, no problem. I asked Ling Yue to drive your father to the hospital. "


    "No, I''ll just drive myself. Don''t bother Ling Yue. He also has something to do. Besides, your father is fine now. Let''s go by ourselves. Don''t worry. There''s nothing to worry about. " Huo Sui declined her kindness.


    She can''t always trouble Mohist. She can drive a car by herself. If she can do such a little thing by herself, don''t always trouble people.


    Mo Zi Tong see her concerns, also did not insist, just said to her, "then you drive slowly, and dad are careful."


    "Yes, I see. Don''t worry


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mo Zi Tong and Rong Si talk about Muqiao min''s coming. They also talk about what Muqiao Min said about Qiao Nan.


    "Four elder brother, you say, Qiao Nan she this after all is true, still pretend?" She looked at him with a slightly tangled face and asked, "if she really pretends, does she pretend too much? It''s like water doesn''t leak! "


    "Well, I know all about it." He looked at her and said with a straight face.


    "Do you know?" She was slightly stunned for a moment, then understood, "you really let people watch her? Is her every move in your sight


    Rong Si nodded, "well. My father, I and Junbo all know about it. "


    "I said, you three can''t sit back and ignore Qiao Nan''s business. Someone must be watching her. " She smile, a face is very satisfied with the appearance, "then, now come to the conclusion? Is she real or not? "


    "It''s mostly true." Rong Si said with a straight face, "how deep her feelings for mu Fang are, they have reached the bone marrow. She would rather die than work for mufang. Therefore, if she is not really amnesia, it is absolutely impossible like now. She did divorce mufang, and she didn''t see mufang. She is really living the life that muqiaomin said. So, it doesn''t seem to be fake. It should be true. "


    "Whether she''s real or pretending, as long as she doesn''t do anything harmful to us, it''s up to her. Who has nothing to look for all day long, and wants to find something hard for himself. Can live a relaxed life, but also willing to live a day of intrigue. Then let her go. "


    Mo Zi pupil nest in his arms, a face relaxed casual said, and then it seems to think of something, looked up with him, "yes, Dad went to review today. Mom said that the re examination result was very good, that is, there was no other problem except that it was impossible for her legs to stand up and walk again. Over the past six months, I think my father has really improved a lot, and he has become more energetic and fatter. Ma, the credit is the greatest! "


    With a smile, he rubbed her head and stroked her cheek. With a look of heartache, he said, "my wife Rong, when can you have some meat? You see now, except for the slightly bigger belly, is there a swelling in other places? "


    "Who said no!" She stared at him and said with a straight face.


    "Then tell me, what''s up?" He looked at her with a smile.


    Her eyes slowly moved down from his face, then fell somewhere, and then moved up again, opposite his four eyes.


    This meaning is very obvious, where to rise meat, still need her to say?


    "Oh He chuckled, with a touch of fun and interest in his smile, and nodded slightly with satisfaction, "well, it''s true. But it''s less ideal than before. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him in embarrassment, glared at him angrily, and said angrily, "that''s your reason! Because of this love, obviously less than Rong Yi''s time! You have to be responsible! "


    She still has a straight face and puts all the responsibilities on him.


    He laughed relaxed and joyful, nodded, "my problem, I have to be responsible! Baby, come on, let my husband have a good pain now! "


    "Ah, Rong Si, you old rascal! What do you want to do? I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s not your problem. It''s my problem. Wu... "All the protests were drowned out, and then there was only a "whimpering" murmur


    ...


    Yang Lihe is very excited today, almost to the level of excitement


    don''t ask why


    there is only one reason for her excitement, because today is the day when she has had a caesarean section for two years


    according to Mo Junbo, the bottom line is to regenerate after two years


    now has the final say for two years, and has the final say. Br >


    all day long, she was just like a stimulant, and she was totally dealing with hyperthyroidism


    do nothing, just wait for the evening


    she has to drain all his energy today


    Why do you have to wait until evening


    it''s already half past nine, but he still hasn''t come back to his room


    he thought Yang Lihe had fallen asleep


    because it''s past twelve o''clock, it''s normal to fall asleep


    "handsome boy, let''s start! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " A thirsty female wolf pounced on him

 Chapter 1534

    Mo Junbo only felt that a female wolf was calling to him in the "ah Wu ah Wu". That was the way he wanted to eat him alive every minute.


    The whole person is like an octopus, not only hanging on him, but adsorbing on him.


    The most important thing is that she was the most primitive state of adsorption on him, not waiting for him to recover, just like a female wolf attack, and like the wind attack roll towards him fiercely.


    Mo Junbo was so stunned for a moment that he never thought that she would greet him with such enthusiasm.


    Powerful hands holding her steady, let her more closely attached to their own body.


    The room is still dark, but it is filled with a hot and boiling breath, heavy, whimpering, very rhythmic and makes people feel tickled.


    Mo Junbo holds her, falls into the big bed and presses her down.


    In the dark, that pair of burning and flaming eyes, without blinking, looked directly at her, low and dark voice sounded in her ear, "I am so hungry for you?"


    Her jade like arms around his neck, raised a smile, toward him exhaled like orchid, "how long have you been hungry for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Junbo took a breath.


    How long have you been hungry for her?


    She means, he didn''t give her enough? More frequent?


    "Good! Yang Lihe, you said it yourself. Don''t beg for mercy! " With a smile of pity, he squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth.


    She put a plate on his waist and continued to exhale toward him, "hum! I said, as long as you are willing to give, I must afford! Tonight, no matter how much you give, I will accompany you! "


    This words hit Mo Junbo''s conceit and arrogance, and said in a deep voice, "it''s very good. I won''t let you down!"


    At the critical moment, Mo Junbo reaches for his raincoat. For the first time, Yang Lihe doesn''t oppose and stop him. He follows him and lets him shuttle in his raincoat.


    Mo Junbo naturally knows what day it is today, the two birthdays of his two sons. Can he not know?


    In the morning, I went out to work with Mo Yimo Er after two years of age at home.


    Of course, how could Mo Yi and Mo Er''s two birthdays be less than Rong Yi and he Yunjie, as well as all other important figures?


    Originally, he thought that Yang Lihe would force him to obey and stop him from wearing a raincoat tonight, but unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he was very cooperative with his actions.


    This makes Mo Junbo a little elusive.


    According to her usual way of doing things, and the extreme desire for her daughter, shouldn''t he not be allowed to wear a raincoat?


    Why not only no objection, but also such cooperation?


    No, there must be something wrong. There must be something weird.


    Although I have doubts in my heart, how can I really think so much and ask so many questions at this time?


    What''s more, this woman is very enthusiastic tonight.


    Yang Lihe really planned and did that, and of course she did.


    She didn''t really beg for mercy, on the contrary, she was so high pitched that she almost killed him.


    Finally at the end, when he wanted to wear a raincoat again, Yang Lihe stopped playing and pushed him down without hesitation.


    This time, it was not his initiative, but Yang Lihe''s initiative. He was even more enthusiastic than any previous one.


    Both of them were exhausted in the end. They didn''t even take a bath, so they went to sleep.


    Yang Lihe''s face was always filled with a smile, as if she had succeeded in her treacherous scheme. The smile was also mixed with a touch of satisfaction.


    In the morning, naturally, both of them had a big sleep in, and it was already noon when they woke up.


    In fact, when they fell asleep, it was already four or five o''clock in the morning. All their energy was spent on the meat Expo. How could they not sleep until three shots in the day!


    Yang Lihe was just like being run over by a car. His bones were all scattered. I just want to lie down and don''t even want to move a finger.


    But the smile on his face could not be covered, just like wearing a smile mask on his face.


    Mo Junbo is also tired and weak.


    It''s really unprecedented. It''s like the spirit of 38 years has been sucked away in this moment. Even when standing up, the soles of feet have a kind of feeble feeling, like stepping on cotton.


    What medicine did this woman take yesterday? How crazy!


    "I have something else to do today..."


    "Well, go, go!" Mo Junbo''s words have not finished, Yang Lihe directly interrupted, waved to him, motioned him to leave, don''t disturb her rest.Now she doesn''t want to say a word more, just want to fight with her bed to the end. Bed is her most faithful companion, the rest is superfluous.


    After looking at her deeply, Mo Junbo twisted his eyebrows. There was a doubt in his eyes. Then he turned and left.


    Looking at her tired like a dead dog, I can''t bear to disturb her any more. Let her sleep enough.


    He told the servant downstairs that he left after eating a little and filling his stomach.


    Yang Lihe was so hungry that he had to get up and go downstairs.


    Even walking is supported by the wall, two legs are shaking badly, but for her daughter, she endured, also feel worth it.


    After eating casually, I lay on the sofa like a dead pig.


    When Mo Zi Tong came with a big stomach, he saw a "dead dog" lying on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? Is it self inflicted? Or is it the result of being given great love by my brother? " Mo Zi Tong sat beside her, joking in a humorous tone.


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to have a daughter? It''s killing me! " Yang Lihe opened his eyes and looked at Mo Zi Tong with a helpless face.

 Chapter 1535

    "Ah?" Mo Zi Tong a face bewildered looking at her, obviously don''t understand what she said this means, "what do you mean? What to have a daughter, put all the life together? Yang Lihe, will you do it again? "


    Yang Lihe gave her a cool glance and said slowly, "what are you doing! Once is not enough! What''s more, didn''t Mo Yi and Mo Er''s two birthdays just passed yesterday? Do I still need to do it? Before yesterday, I had to listen to him. After today, it''s all up to me. "


    "What do you do with your dead dog''s appearance?" Looking at her with disgust, he poked Yang Lihe''s waist with his fingers.


    "Hiss!" Yang Lihe took a breath and looked at her angrily. "I said, honey, did you mean it? Can''t you do it a little easier? I know I was tossed about last night. Now I''m just like a dead dog. You''re still exerting so much on purpose, aren''t you? You really don''t have to stand and talk now. You don''t need to be tossed every day. I don''t know the pain of being tossed every day! "


    "Cut!" Mo Zi Tong coolly sneered at her, "that''s what you asked for, who can you blame? I don''t know you yet. You''re a dead dog now, and you''re looking for it yourself


    "Well, I asked for it!" Yang Lihe sat up, supported by his back, and then raised a mysterious and strange smile towards Mo Zitong. He lay on her shoulder and said, "honey, I''ll tell you. This time, I can definitely have a daughter. "


    "Are you so sure?" Mo Zi Tong looks at her with suspicion, and then seems to think of something. He says with a smile, "how, did you succeed last night?"


    "Well, hum!" Yang Lihe picked his chin with an open and arrogant face, "that''s a must. I have a secret recipe! If you don''t get pregnant, it''s not natural! "


    "The secret recipe?" Mo Zi Tong chuckles, looks at her helplessly and shakes her head. "I said Miss Yang, grandma Mo, when are you so bored? Where did you get the secret recipe? Besides, can you win the grand prize this time? "


    Yang Lihe gently stroked his chin, and continued to be proud and open to the end, "these two days I ovulate, do you think I can?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zi Tong was speechless, but he showed a look of curiosity and gossip, "come on, tell me what the secret recipe is. Let me help you. You can''t take any improper prescription, can you? Yang Lihe, can you eat that? Eat the baby you are pregnant with... "


    "Honey, baby!" Yang Lihe interrupted her and looked at her with a charming smile, "do you think I''m the kind of irrational person? Can I believe the trick of Shenyou medical staff? I want to have a daughter, of course, healthy and lively. Can I accept the medicine? If I''m really crazy like this, I might as well make a test tube. If I want a daughter, it''s definitely a daughter. "


    Mo Zi Tong long sigh of relief, "that you say the secret recipe is what thing?"


    Yang Lihe once again bent up a mysterious smile, fingers stroking his chin, slowly said, "what, some time ago I met a middle-aged aunt, and she talked to me, she told me the secret recipe."


    Some time ago, I accompanied Mo Zitong to the hospital for pregnancy check-up that day. In the corridor of the hospital, I met a middle-aged woman lying on the window, sighing and sighing, with a face of no love. I thought that Aunt Ren wanted to be short-sighted and persuade her to do something for a just cause.


    As a result, after a chat, I found out. She is not looking for shortsightedness, she is just lamenting her poor fate, her poor stomach, and her inability to give birth to a son.


    She had three daughters in a row. As a result, the three daughters did not give birth to a granddaughter, three daughters, one granddaughter for each. No, my little daughter is pregnant again, but looking at the belly, my mother thinks that nine out of ten she is a granddaughter again.


    This is Yang Lihe''s favorite thing to listen to!


    Having a daughter is her greatest wish in her life!


    So he asked: auntie, do you have a secret recipe?


    It''s OK that she didn''t ask, but when she asked, she was embarrassed and blushed.


    This is not a secret recipe. I just don''t know what''s going on. In doing that, the man in her family is far less interested than she is.


    Every pregnancy, according to the day, is when she is excited and emotional, while the man is passive.


    She also asked her three daughters about the same situation.


    So, she got an experience, that is, when a woman is enthusiastic and active, she must be pregnant with a daughter.


    She would like her man to give her a emotional ah, but it happened that there was no one.


    So, the man has no face to blame her for not having a son. Because it''s none of her business. It''s his problem that makes her unable to have a son.


    When Yang Lihe heard that, he was excited.


    It turns out that having children is also a skill. That is to say, if you want to have a daughter, you must be more excited and enthusiastic than Mo Junbo.But after the excitement, she wilted again.


    Mo Junbo''s combat effectiveness, she is very clear ah, that super combat effectiveness, how can she be able to reverse it?


    It''s like wringing your arms and thighs. There''s no way!


    So, she is doomed to have only a son in her life?


    How could she have a daughter when he tossed her life away?


    Yang Lihe was silent and withered, and his heart was unwilling.


    No, for the sake of his daughter, we have to find a way to come out. We have to reduce his combat effectiveness, let him be at the disadvantage and let him have the upper hand. Moreover, he must have a chance to fight back.


    Yang Lihe thought about it for a long time, but he almost stirred up his brain. Then he finally came up with a clever plan.


    That is to consume all his fighting power, so that he must wear a raincoat when he is enthusiastic and high spirited, until he is powerless. Even if she grits her teeth, she has to spell out all her enthusiasm.


    She fought for her daughter. It''s worth it, even if it''s worth it.


    So, there was last night Well, it''s exactly the big fight in the early morning.


    Indeed, as she hoped, the last time, she had the upper hand. And these two days are her egg period, so the chance of winning a prize is very big.


    "Poof!" Mo Zi tong can''t help it any more, and he doesn''t give face a laugh.

 Chapter 1536

    She almost broke out laughing, supporting her waist with one hand and covering her stomach with the other hand, leaning on the back of the sofa, "no, Yang Lihe, I''m really hurt by you. Come on, you''re so funny. It''s not so funny. "


    "Oh, my dear, don''t you believe me?" Yang Lihe was her laughing hands to his waist fork, a face of evil looking at her.


    Mo Zi Tong continues to smile, the corner of his mouth is also painful.


    The belly is really not good, this just had to stop smiling, but the corners of the mouth are still in the faint twitch, that expression looks really funny.


    She continued to support her waist with one hand, and waved to Yang Lihe with the other, "letter, letter! Absolute letter! Miss Yang, grandma Mo, believe me, you will have a beautiful daughter this time! You can realize your daughter''s dream. You can


    However, although she said so, the expression on her face told Yang Lihe in chiguoguo: you are really IQ and eaten by the dog! Do you believe this kind of nonsense? And I did it! You ah, there is no life to give birth to a daughter in this life. Let''s prepare to have another son!


    Yang Lihe is very angry. He is so angry that he is gnashing his teeth. His teeth are all biting fast and he is making a "cluck" sound.


    But no matter how angry you are, who can make this baby golden egg pregnant now!


    If it was normal, she would fall on the sofa with her, or tickle her, and have to ask her for mercy.


    But now, nothing can be done!


    This is the golden egg of the whole family.


    "Wait, I''ll give birth to a baby girl, and I''ll see if you still smile!" Yang Lihe said angrily, looking at Mo Zitong''s smile, he said, "don''t laugh, be careful of your baby golden egg! By the way, you''ve been seven months. How can I feel that my stomach is not as big as when Rong Yi was five months old? "


    Mo Zi Tong finally stopped laughing, rubbed his stomach and said slowly, "yes, it''s really not as big as Rong Yi at that time. Don''t tell me. If I wear more clothes in winter, I don''t think I''m a pregnant woman of seven months. However, Jiang Yin said that his stomach is a little small, but all adults and children are normal. Baby''s size is also in the normal range, so don''t worry. My mom said the same thing. Two experts said no problem, I have nothing to worry about. Anyway, I can eat and drink. Everything is normal. "


    "Hum!" Yang Lihe snorted coolly and said with scorn, "I don''t believe Jiang Yin''s quack words. He''s not an expert. Auntie Rong is an expert and can convince me! "


    This is also remember hate last time Jiang Yin said Rong Yi is a daughter, the result of life is a son''s revenge!


    But for the sake of he Yunjie, forgive him half.


    Mo Zi pupil slants her one eye and says slowly, "OK, I still hate it! Other people''s major is not mediocre at all. To blame, you blame Rong Yi. Who let him be naughty and block the elephant''s nose with his hands? This has nothing to do with Dr. renjiang''s major. People are not clairvoyant eyes. They can''t see the part covered by Rong Yi. "


    "Come on, come on! Don''t worry about him. Anyway, if I don''t care about him, someone will care about him. " Yang Lihe said with a sinister smile.


    Of course, this person refers to Jiang Yang.


    Just for the sake of Jiang Yin, Qi jingcan turned to the wrong side and followed the angry one!


    Seeing that the school season is coming soon, Qi jingcan has to go to y city so far to study medicine, and it''s still five years. Can he not get angry with master Jiang?


    The goods are total, whether he has to move his camp to Y City, accompany his future wife to finish these five years of medical education.


    It''s estimated that this will make Jiang Yang resent for a lifetime, but maybe he will make some mistakes to his second son.


    Jiang Laosan is a very vengeful person. He is stingy, but he is more stingy than a woman.


    Yang Lihe thinks that it''s a very enjoyable and relaxing thing to watch "brothers fratricidal". Especially for Jiang Yin, who was a quack doctor, it''s more relieving of her anger.


    Yang Lihe is also a person who keeps a grudge. Who let him offend her carelessly! Naturally, we have to blow this fire again to make it more vigorous.


    After chatting with Yang Lihe, Mo Zitong feels a little sleepy, so he goes back to his home and goes to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Si is sitting in the back seat, and he Shi is driving in front. Recently, the company has many things, and his time is basically full.


    However, no matter how many things, he will never delay his time with his baby wife and son.


    At the moment, he was holding a piece of information in his hand, looking at it, but his eyebrows were twisted up.


    He Shi drove the car very steadily, which did not affect Rong Si to look at the information at the back.


    He Yunjie has been more than one year old, and now she is basically integrated with Mo Yi. Hao Xiao is very relaxed with her. In addition, Hao''s parents often come to stay for a while to help take he Yunjie.So he Shi also basically entered the normal working state, and always followed Rong Si


    the car keeps moving at a constant speed, and he Shi''s driving skills are still very good. And the car is also a good car, so it doesn''t affect Rongsi''s work at all


    He Shi plans to slow down when the car drives out of the urban expressway


    however, in front of us, a car suddenly comes in the opposite direction, and the speed is still very fast


    when he stepped on the brake, he found that the brake failed


    "what''s the matter?" Rong Si raises Mou to ask


    he SHIMENG turns the steering wheel sharply to the right


    "bang!" The huge sound rang out, and the car crashed into the guardrail on one side, but the other car made a sharp turn and hit the Rongsi car again


    "bang!" There was another loud noise, and the two cars overturned at the same time, and turned outward over the guardrail


    "husband!" Mo Zi Tong is asleep, a scream, fiercely sit up, shortness of breath, sweating, her eyes some Huan San


    the phone rings at this time


    regardless of the caller ID, quickly pick up, "husband..."


    "it''s me!" There was a voice of compassion in my ear, like a ghost, but it was very familia

 Chapter 1537

    "Gao Zhan?" Mo Zi Tong hears Gao Zhan''s voice, and his brows twist. There is a flash of Lingrui and gloom in his eyes.


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a sneer, with a touch of gloom in it, just like a ghost, giving people a shivering feeling, "I didn''t expect you to remember me! Why, did you feel surprised to hear my voice? Doesn''t it make you feel kind? My pupil pupil, you still remember me, did not forget me, is that your heart is also mine? Like I have you in my heart? But I have never forgotten you, not a moment! Over the past few years, I''ve almost carved you into my bones, thinking about you every moment. "


    His voice was gnashing teeth, but it was gloomy and deep. It was more like a ghost. It was empty in Mozi Tong''s mind, word by word, which made her feel very disgusted.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you, and I don''t want to talk to you!" Mo Zi Tong said without expression, and then wanted to hang up the phone.


    For Gao Zhan, she can''t get a good impression at all, from the first time we met to now.


    This man is like a parasite, living in his life all the time.


    He and Gao Yujin really deserve to be brothers and sisters, worthy of a mother. Although it was not born by a father, the virtue was really carved in a mold.


    They are self righteous and selfish. They don''t have that ability, but they just feel that their ability is enough to reach heaven.


    As a result, life is not as good as death, or death is silent.


    Gao Yujin''s fate is not enough to let him recognize things, to recognize his own ability, but also to struggle here.


    "Why, are you waiting for Rongsi''s call?" When Mo Zitong was about to hang up, Gao Zhan''s gloomy voice in his mobile phone rang out again, with a hint of threat, and showed great publicity and self-confidence. "How about this? I''ll send you some photos! After you have seen it, you can decide whether the dialogue with me is nonsense


    And then he hung up faster than she did.


    Mo Zi Tong is still in a daze, and his words are echoed in his mind: "send a few photos to you, and then decide whether the dialogue with me is nonsense.".


    What do you mean?


    I haven''t regained my mind yet. My mobile phone rings and prompts me to enter.


    She almost did not hesitate, very fast click view.


    However, when she saw the photos sent by Gao Zhan, the whole person was like a thunderbolt, and her mind was ringing. The body violently trembles, even if is sits on the bed, two legs are also unceasingly trembling, is weak, is like has not had the bone generally.


    Cold sweat seeped out. The sweat on her forehead rolled down one by one. Her back was completely wet. Her clothes had been pasted on her back, and her face was even whiter.


    In the photo, two cars overturned, one of which was Rongsi. No matter the license plate or the model, it was so familiar. It''s all over the fence.


    Another one is that Rong Si''s car hit the guardrail, but it should be OK. It''s just that the car was deformed. But behind a car fiercely toward Rong Si''s car.


    So, this should be the first one, and the one that overturned should be the second one.


    Mo Zi Tong''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, and the mobile phone falls from his hand.


    She didn''t know how he was now.


    Just now, she really felt a dull panic in her chest. It was like being pricked by something, which made her wake up suddenly.


    At this moment, Gao Zhan sent her such a group of photos.


    She did not immediately dial back Gao Zhan''s number, and quickly dial Rongsi''s mobile phone, but the prompt tone of the mobile phone is temporarily unable to connect.


    She dials He Shi''s number, also is unable to connect.


    At this time, Gao Zhan''s number came in again.


    "Gao Zhan, what do you want? What have you done! " She picked up the phone and almost yelled at him.


    Her tone obviously betrays her mood at the moment. She is nervous, afraid, afraid, and full of hatred for Gao Zhan.


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a sneer, the smile was still with a touch of publicity, coldly said, "what do you want? My pupil, don''t you always know what I want? What did you do? Aren''t those two photos enough to explain what I did? Don''t you always think that I am a useless waste? Isn''t Rong Si''s opponent at all? How do you feel when you see such a picture? Do you still think I''m not Rongsi''s opponent? Do you still think Rong Si is omnipotent? I killed him so easily. Should you treat me differently? Well, are you worried? Do you really want to know how Rong Si is now? Or, what am I going to do next? "


    His every word is so vain and arrogant, with a strong propaganda, just like straightening up in front of Mo Zi Tong.Mo Zi pupil''s body is shaking, teeth tightly bite chin, almost almost bite bleeding. She was not sure what Gao Zhan said was true or false, but it was about Rong Si, but she had to believe it.


    She is now almost the whole brain is blank, simply can not think of anything else, just worried about the safety of Rong Si.


    That overturned car, unable to get through the mobile phone, and Gao Zhan''s arrogant threat at the moment, let her have to believe that all this is what Gao Zhan did.


    He is really crazy. Once a man is crazy, he can do anything.


    Gao Zhan is almost holding your death mentality now.


    Mo Zi Tong takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down. He can''t be nervous or confused.


    The more serious she is in such a situation, the more she can''t be confused. She must be clear headed. She can''t be led by Gao Zhan''s nose or threatened by him.


    "Come on, what do you want? What do you want me to do next? " After calming down, he said to Gao Zhan in a deep voice. His tone was not as flustered and tense as before, but rather cold.


    "Oh Gao Zhan gave a sneer, and the voice of compassion rang out in her ear again, "it''s not bad, so quickly calm down? It seems that we are ready for the worst. I am worthy of being the woman I like. Courage and mind are different from others. "


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Mo Zitong said in a sharp voice, "if you have something to say, don''t turn around and erase it"


    "very good!" Gao Zhan said with a smile, "I''m not far from your villa. Now I''ll come out alone!"

 Chapter 1538

    Mo Zi Tong is about to hang up again when Gao Zhan''s voice rings again, "don''t hang up your cell phone!"


    His voice was like an inanimate ghost, empty and seeping. He continued, "you are the only one, and you are not allowed to communicate with anyone else. If I see someone else in my sight, I can''t guarantee what will happen next. Tong Tong, don''t question me. I believe you know better than me what I am now. If I die, I will die alone. Anyway, there is no difference between living and dying. If before I die, I can pull up Rongsi as a cushion, it''s totally worth it for me, don''t you think? Pupil pupil


    His words were full of threats between the lines, even with the meaning of dying together.


    Mo Zi Tong doesn''t dare to take risks with Rong Si. He says in a deep voice to Gao Zhan on the other end of the phone, "then you can set up your ears and listen carefully. Don''t miss any of my words! But, Gao Zhan, let me tell you something. If you dare to move, do you think I''ll let you go? "


    "Oh Gao Zhan sneered and said, "why don''t you let me go? I''ll give you a cheap life. If you want it, you can take it at any time! But Rong Si is different. He is your favorite man, your child''s father. If he dies, you will be widowed, and your two children will have no father. Tong Tong, do you think it''s worth changing my life for another? It doesn''t matter that I can''t have you. As long as I can''t have you, it''s enough for me! "


    Mo Zi Tong''s gnashing teeth, really want to kill this person.


    Regardless of his clothes, he got out of bed quickly. As soon as he got to the door, he suddenly found that his clothes were not right.


    The nightdress. No clothes in the nightdress.


    If she appears in front of Gao Zhan like this now, I don''t know what will happen.


    At the moment, Mo Zi Tong''s brain is very calm and sober.


    The more at this time, the more she should keep a cool head and never let Gao Zhan succeed.


    Quickly change clothes, and then take the pen and paper, write on the paper quickly.


    Downstairs, Rong Zheng is sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the news. Huo Sui is preparing dinner with aunt Qi in the kitchen.


    "Tong Tong, is this going out?" Rong Zheng see Mo Zi Tong dressed neatly, holding a mobile phone, a pair of to go out of the way, turn eyes looking at her to ask.


    Mo Zi Tong bent his lips toward him with a smile, and said softly, "Dad, I''ll go and sit there for a while."


    Rong Zheng looks at her with a little doubt and nods. Then, when Mo Zi Tong passes by him, he throws a note to him.


    The paper says: call my brother, brother Si has an accident.


    Looking at this line of words, Rong zhengmeng''s body sweats. Just as he wants to make a sound, Mo Zitong shakes his head towards him, and then raises the mobile phone in the master.


    Rong Zheng completely understands that she is being held.


    Mo Zi Tong walks towards the door.


    Huo Sui just came out of the kitchen and saw Mo Zi Tong who had already come to the door. He asked with concern, "Tong Tong, where are you going? It''s going to be dinner soon. "


    "She went to Lihe and took Xiaoyi back." Rong Zheng a face sink Su of say to her, then a dint of toward her make eyes.


    Huo Sui couldn''t react for a moment and looked at him blankly.


    Until Mo Zi Tong disappeared in their sight, Rong Zheng immediately said to Huo Sui, "quick, quick! Ah Sui, call Junbo. Tell him something happened to Rong Si, Tong Tong has been taken hostage. Let him think of something. "


    "What Huo with a listen, the whole person is anxious, also nervous, more chaotic, "how can this do? Pupil pupil still big belly, this she goes out alone, can have an accident! I''m not sure. Please call Junbo. I''ll Follow up quietly


    "No!" Rong Zheng pulls her, "don''t! Tong Tong is not only held, but also listened to her. Her cell phone keeps talking all the time, and the other party also lets her go out alone, which means that he is near our home. Maybe I''m looking at Tong Tong! If you follow, not only can''t help, but also hurt Tong Tong. Come on, listen to Tong Tong and call Junbo. He will find a way


    Huo Sui nodded, "Oh, good! Good! I''ll call right now. I''ll call. "


    Yang Lihe out of his villa yard, is going to let the family to find Mo Zi Tong, is to see Mo Zi Tong out of his yard.


    What''s more, it''s very strange.


    This summer, she is a pregnant woman, how not to wear loose and comfortable skirt, but wear clothes and pants. Although it is also pregnant women''s clothing, but such pregnant women''s clothing, since she was pregnant with Rong Yi, has never been worn.


    No, it''s not maternity clothes, either.


    Yang Lihe remembers that this was last year, when Tong Tong was not pregnant, when they went shopping with three little radish heads, they bought them to play. One set for each person, but it''s just a little more relaxed.


    Also now pupil pupil this belly does not show big, can wear.If it''s as big as Rong Yi''s stomach, it''s absolutely impossible to wear it.


    No, and if she doesn''t come to her side, how can she go in the other direction?


    She has a big stomach. Where is she going?


    No, absolutely.


    Tong Tong is not a person who has no sense of propriety in doing things. He can never go out with a stomach of more than seven months, and he is still alone.


    Even if it is really something to go out, it will certainly be accompanied by people. At least I''ll find her and bring one or two bodyguards.


    It''s absolutely wrong.


    Yang Lihe''s brain turns very fast, which she is absolutely sure of.


    She keeps up quietly, and still guarantees that Mo Zi Tong won''t see her.


    What she can be sure now is that Mo Zi Tong should have been threatened. She went out with nothing but a mobile phone in her hand.


    Fortunately, Yang Lihe''s skill is not bad, but she never dares to be careless, and she doesn''t dare to go too close to Mo Zitong. She''s not sure if the person who threatens him is nearby.


    Until not far away, a car stopped, a very bright Maserati. Then I saw Mo Zi Tong get on the bus.


    Fortunately, when she went out, she also brought her mobile phone and called Mo Junbo.


    "Hello."


    "Mo Junbo, something happened to Tong Tong..."


    "Well, I see." Yang Lihe''s words haven''t finished, the voice of Mo Junbo''s calm and cold voice on the phone rings out, showing the evil and cold.

 Chapter 1539

    "You know?" Yang Lihe opened his mouth in shock, and then immediately said, "Tong Tong got on a Maserati. I''ll give you the license plate number. You hurry to think of a way, Tong Tong can be pregnant now, she is still a child. I can''t keep up now. OK, I won''t tell you more. You can write down the license plate number. "


    Yang Lihe quickly told Mo Junbo the license plate number she saw.


    They didn''t talk too much. It''s not a good time to talk. It''s important to get down to business.


    No one knows who the man in the car is and what he wants to do to Mo Zi Tong.


    In short, now, only mojunbo can do it. But never let Tong Tong have an accident, otherwise


    Yang Lihe doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. She also believes that mojunbo will do it right.


    She could not keep up with a Maserati with her legs. She could only watch the car go out of her sight and disappear.


    Her eyes were full of worry and tension, her hands were tightly twisted into a ball, her palms were full of sweat, and her forehead was also wet.


    Huo with just out of the yard, want to secretly see what is going on. No matter what, she doesn''t trust Mo Zi Tong.


    Although he has already called Mo Junbo, Mo Junbo also promises that he will be OK. However, the heart, which was lifted and suspended, could not fall into the stomach, so it kept "banging" and almost jumped out of the throat.


    Whether it''s a son or a daughter-in-law, she''s worried about dying now!


    Who is the man who wants to harm their family!


    As soon as he poked out his head, he saw Yang Lihe coming this way.


    "Lihe?" Huo then called her, "Why are you here?"


    Yang Lihe looked back at her. When she saw the deep worry in her eyes, it was almost obvious that she should know.


    "Aunt Rong, do you know about Tong Tong?" Yang Lihe is not sure.


    Huo Sui nodded, "yes, you know? This Who is it? Tong Tong also didn''t say much, just left a note to Rong Zheng, said is Rong Si had an accident, let us contact Jun Bo. This What''s going on? Lihe, you say, what will happen to Rongsi? I can''t let go of my heart. I''m worried! "


    Yang Lihe patted the back of her hand and comforted her softly, "aunt Rong, don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. Mojun Expo will take care of it. Rong Si will be fine. Let''s not worry, just wait for his news at home. "


    Huo with helpless, also can nod.


    With a long sigh, "now we can''t do anything but wait for the news. We can''t help anything


    Yang Lihe helped her back to the room. Everyone was heavy and worried. There was no other way but to wait.


    Gao Zhan drives his car out of the villa, but his car goes through.


    To this, Mo Zi Tong is very surprised, but did not show in the face.


    The public security of this villa community has always been very strict. The residents here are all people with identity. Naturally, they also pay attention to public security.


    Especially after Rong Si, Mo Junbo and Mo Zhai Ao all came in, they strengthened the public security of the property. It is absolutely impossible to enter the community without the owners and cars of the villa community.


    Of course, unless the head of the household has a special explanation.


    For example, Jiang Yang knows that they can go in and out freely, which is why Rong Si has told the security guards.


    However, can Gao Zhan''s car go in and out freely in the community? And the security didn''t doubt him?


    If not, he is also the head of the community, that is, the head of the community has told the security guard that he is a friend of one of the heads of the community and can go in and out freely.


    "What? Are you surprised that I can get in and out of this community freely? " Gao Zhan''s side head looks at Mo Zi Tong and says slowly.


    Mo Zi pupil side head, cool of glance him one eye, don''t think of of of say, "not surprised! What was expected


    "Oh?" Gao Zhan chuckles, his eyes slowly move from her cheek to her stomach, and coldly says, "Tong Tong, you just get on my car, aren''t you afraid at all? Are you not afraid that I will do something to you? You''re not as smart as you used to be. Oh, yes! You''re not Yang Lihe. You don''t have her skills. Although you have two, but I remember, you are not my opponent


    He looked at her with an enigmatic smile. His eyes continued to fall on her stomach, which was not very obvious. He continued to say, "you have been pressed by me more than once. At that time, you weren''t pregnant. When you were not pregnant, you were not my opponent. Do you think you can still be my opponent now? What''s more, Rong Si is still in my hands! Tong Tong, are you not afraid that I will press you under me again and finish what we didn''t finish a few years ago? "


    His tone is full of publicity and complacency, as if Mo Zi Tong had been in his bag, and could not escape from his palm. That looking at Mo Zi Tong''s eyes, is full of a touch of provocation and ambition.But he has forgotten one thing, that is, he has no man''s ability at all.


    His third leg was useless for a long time. It was useless except for a catheter.


    He''s just playing fat now.


    Gao Zhan thinks that Mo Zi Tong doesn''t know what he can''t do, but Mo Zi Tong knows it all. Rong Si has told her about this for a long time.


    Therefore, if Gao Zhan will hurt her in that aspect, she is not worried at all. However, it can not be denied that he would humiliate her in other ways.


    Besides, she''s still pregnant.


    This person, now is a madman, do not know what crazy things he will do.


    She would never allow him to hurt her children.


    Therefore, to do a good job now is to change the topic and not entangle with him on this topic.


    She wants to turn the passive into the active, to make him feel nervous and crisis, to make him feel uneasy, to make him fear. She believes her parents have called her brother.


    No matter whether Rongsi is in trouble now, whether it''s really in Gao Zhan''s hands, as long as Mo Jun makes a move, it will be OK.


    Mo Zi Tong raised a light smile, looked at him and said slowly, "I don''t think you are the head of the household in this community. It should be Qiao Nan who can let you out freely. Am I right? "

 Chapter 1540

    Gao Zhan''s hand holding the steering wheel was stiff, and his face was a little stiff and shocked.


    Although it''s just a few seconds, Mo Zi Tong is sure.


    She guessed right.


    This man is Qiao Nan!


    Originally, she was in line with the idea of muddle, but did not expect to let her give muddle.


    In her opinion, there is no third person who has hatred with her and Rongsi except Gao Zhan and Qiao Nan.


    Rong Hua is dead, Gao Yujin is dead, Shen Congyan is reformed, Shen Guotao is in prison, and he is said to have repented. Qin Tianen is also in prison. Tang Helin''s family immigrated.


    Mufang is also in prison. There is absolutely no chance.


    So, in addition to Qiao Nan, she really can''t think of a second person.


    Qiao Nan''s so-called amnesia also seems to be pretended.


    However, she also really admired this woman. She could act so wonderfully. Even brother Si, father and brother were cheated.


    It seems that the hatred in her heart is deeply rooted, and it is impossible for her to retreat. And what she does so much is to hate her and her mother. Maybe she has given up mufang, she is also very clear, want to take mufang out of it, that is already impossible.


    Instead of doing something impossible, we should do something possible, that is, deal with her.


    In addition to her, for Qiao Nan, it is a kind of anger and relief, but also a blow to his father.


    Dad has lost his mother. If he lost her daughter again, it would be a fatal blow to him.


    Qiao Nan, this woman''s heart is really cruel! It''s the same as Rong Hua! But her forbearance is stronger than Rong Hua.


    Gao Zhan took away all the expressions on his face. He looked at her in silence and coldness, and a grim sneer rose from the corner of his lips. "So what? Tong Tong, do you think you still have a chance? You are in my car now, and Rongsi is in my hand. I want either of you to die easily. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You know what I want most. I won''t let you do anything until I get what I want! "


    "What about Rong Si? How is he now? " Mo Zi Tong looks at him calmly, and doesn''t feel nervous and afraid because of his threat.


    Now she is more calm and calm, just like she has found a way to solve the dilemma.


    "It seems that he is really important to you!" Gao Zhan''s fierce eyes stared at her deeply, and his whole body was full of resentment. He said without expression, "why don''t you guess what I did to him? But you should be very clear about the hatred between me and him


    The car was driving at a steady speed. The speed was not fast, but it was not slow. The buildings and camphor trees on both sides were moving backward quickly. The atmosphere inside the car was cold and strange.


    "I''m curious, how do you get in touch with Qiao Nan?" Mo Zi Tong looks at him without expression.


    It seems that in front of the test drunk driving, three or four traffic police, holding the instrument in the test driver''s alcohol accuracy.


    Several drivers have been detected drunk driving and taken away.


    A traffic policeman waved to Gao Zhan''s car to pull over.


    Gao Zhan doesn''t want to make trouble at this time. He hasn''t had a drink, and he has a driver''s license with him. Naturally, the drunk driving has nothing to do with him.


    Just for fear that Mo Zi Tong around him would make a bad sound, he threatened with a gloomy voice, "Tong Tong, I''ll tell you the ugly words in the front. Rong Si is still in my hands now, how to do it, you weigh it yourself. You are also very clear about Qiao Nan''s hatred for you. If she doesn''t see you, I can''t guarantee how she will deal with Rong Si. Since we can make Rongsi overturn, it shows that we are fully prepared, and we have never thought of retreating. You have to think about what to say and do later. I''ll stop! "


    Before parking, his vision lock fell on her stomach, evoking a meaningful smile. But the smile is full of a strong threat.


    Mo Zi Tong didn''t speak, just looked at him without expression.


    Gao Zhan stopped, rolled down the window and looked at the traffic police outside, "what''s the matter?"


    The traffic police took a look in the car and said to Gao Zhan solemnly, "please get out of the car and cooperate. And please show me your driver''s license


    Gao Zhan turns to face Mo Zi Tong and purses lips to smile, soft voice says, "you wait for me a while, very quick."


    While talking, I patted her on the back of the hand, which was an obvious warning and threat.


    Mo Zi Tong back with his smile, slow voice said, "well, it''s OK, anyway you didn''t drink. Cooperate with them to measure. "


    Gao Zhan opened the car door and got out of the car. He was very polite to the traffic police and said, "please hurry up. I''ve just finished the pregnancy test with my wife and I''m ready to go home for dinner. Pregnant women can''t be hungry. "


    "Yes? I don''t know when the young master of the Gao family got married? What, this is a secret marriage? It''s still forcing other people''s wives to do something bad! "Gao Zhan''s words had just been finished, and he had just got out of the car. Before he could take a few steps, he heard a cold and fierce voice.


    Immediately, the person hasn''t reacted to come over, it is to be locked by the person.


    Ling Yue''s speed is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye. Gao Zhan only feels a gust of wind flashed by his side, his hands are locked behind him, and he is clamped on the door of the rear seat.


    His face was almost close to the glass window, and his hands were about to be broken.


    "Brother." Mo Zi Tong opens the car door and gets off. He calls Mo Junbo with a smile.


    Mo Junbo stares at Gao Zhan, who is controlled by Ling Yue, and walks towards Mo Zitong.


    "Is Rong Si OK?" Mo Zi Tong looks at Mo Jun Bo to ask.


    Mo Junbo smiles at her and says in a slow voice, "it''s OK. I''m already in the hospital. It''s nothing serious, just a slight bump. "


    "He Shi!"


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry, it''s all properly arranged in the hospital. " Mo Junbo looked at her and said with a knowing and comforting face.


    Listen to him say like this, Mo Zi Tong raises a touch of Enron smile, "I know, my elder brother hands, absolutely safe."


    He walked towards Gao Zhan and stood in front of him. He almost looked at him with condescending eyes and said coldly, "Gao Zhan, do you know where your biggest failure is?"


    Gao Zhan is very angry. He stares at her with a puzzled and angry face, but he is hit heavily by Ling Yue''s head towards the window.


    Gao Zhan grinned in pain.

 Chapter 1541

    "What? Does it still hurt? " Mo Zi Tong walks up to him and looks directly at him coldly. He looks at his face that is pressed on the window glass, and raises a sarcastic sneer. "Do you think Qiao Nan really helps you?"


    "Mo Zi Tong! Well


    Ling Yue presses him and presses his face heavily on the glass. He hums again in pain.


    "Hum!" Mo Zi Tong coolly slants his one eye, "Gao Zhan, do not have this ability, don''t show off this ability! You can''t be Rongsi''s opponent in your life! You want to beat him? Daydreaming


    Mo Zi Tong''s mobile phone rings, looking at a strange call.


    Staring at Gao Zhan coldly, he picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    "Baby, are you ok?" A steady and familiar voice came from her ear, which she had been looking forward to, wanted to hear and worried about.


    "Honey! How are you doing? Are you all right? " She asked eagerly.


    When Gao Zhan, who is pressed by Ling Yue on the window glass, hears the word "husband" from Mo Zitong, a trace of surprise and disbelief flashed in his eyes. He looks at Mo Junbo with very difficult and painful eyes, "impossible! It''s impossible


    Mo Zi Tong then Rong Si''s phone call at the moment, a whole heart is tied to Rong Si, which has air Council Gao Zhan.


    Mo Jun Bo took a step closer, holding Gao Zhan''s mouth and jaw in one hand, very hard, almost meaning to crush his bones.


    Cold and fierce eyes Ling looked at him, like the sharp edge of the sword, gouging Gao Zhan.


    Gao Zhan wants to show his teeth in pain, but he can''t move at all because he is pinched by Mo Jun Bo. Pain of his tears are about to roll out of the eyes.


    In addition, Mo Junbo''s eyes like death, which were more terrible and gloomy than Rong Si''s, made his legs tremble and his whole body tremble.


    "Afraid?" Mo Jun Bo Yin Sen Ling is looking at, coldly said so two words.


    He is just like a cold, no feelings of the yama general, can claim your life at any time.


    Even now there are traffic police standing on the side, he is still holding Gao Zhan tightly.


    What Gao Zhan wants to say, but he can''t open his mouth at all.


    "Ling Yue, please go back to be a guest!" Mo Junbo orders Ling Yue.


    "Yes, young master!" Ling Yue nodded and escorted Gao Zhan to another car.


    Gao Zhan is like a puppet. He has no resistance at all. Perhaps more accurately, even if he wanted to resist, he didn''t have the ability and mental strength.


    His legs were still shaking and his whole body was cold and sweating.


    Mo Zi Tong is still on the phone with Rong Si. Mo Junbo has come to her and doesn''t disturb her. He just waits for her to finish the call in silence.


    Her face was full of joy and excitement, and her eyes were full of excitement.


    Of course, it would be a great pleasure to know that he is safe.


    Before that, his phone didn''t work, neither did he Shi''s. In addition to the two photos Gao Zhan sent her and Qiao Nan''s participation, she had to worry.


    At the moment, I heard his voice and knew that he was ok, just suffered a little trauma. In addition, the person has been in the hospital, the doctor has examined him, and the nurse has treated his wound.


    Naturally, the heart that is lifting and hanging will fall down and be put back in the stomach safely.


    Finally through the phone, turn around to find Mo Junbo standing beside her.


    Toward him raised a smile with gratitude, "brother, thank you."


    He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair and said in a slow voice, "silly girl, what does the family say to thank you. At your most urgent moment, I''m glad to think of me. I can get your trust. "


    She curved lips a smile, like Mu spring breeze general, "you are my elder brother, don''t believe you believe who?"


    Mo Junbo nodded, "well, I''m your brother. So remember that no matter what happens in the future, if you can''t get in touch with Rong Si, you have to remember that I''m still my brother. "


    She smiles brightly, nods heavily, "of course."


    "Get in the car and take you to the hospital. What you want to see most now must be Rong Si. " He rubbed her head and said in a warm voice.


    Mo Junbo smiles and gets on the bus.


    The wound of Rongsi in the hospital has been treated. There is a little bruise on his forehead and one or two bruises on his chest, but nothing else.


    But he Shi''s injury is a little more serious.


    Not only the forehead, but also a broken rib, a slight concussion.


    After all, Rong Si is in the rear seat, while he Shi is in the front seat. In addition, when the car swerved and hit it, the impact force was still very strong. But he Shi kept the casualties to a minimum.


    He Shi''s injury must be hospitalized.


    Naturally, we can''t hide Hao Xiao''s story.


    Mo Zi Tong and Hao Xiao arrive at the hospital almost at the same time.When she saw Hao Xiao, her eyes were red with tears, and her face was full of worry and tension.


    He Yunjie didn''t bring it, but gave it to Yang Lihe and huosui.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry!" Mo Zi Tong looks at Hao Xiao apologetically and says with remorse and guilt, "Gao Zhan is coming to me and Rong Si, but he doesn''t want to be involved. I''m sorry. "


    Hao Xiao smiles calmly, looks at Mo Zi Tong and says in a deep voice, "it''s nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. You are still pregnant with children, don''t think too much, to relax, or to you and the baby are not good. I won''t tell you first. I''ll go to see he Shi first. Don''t think too much. It''s nothing to do with you. "


    Hao Xiao didn''t say much and hurried to He Shi''s ward.


    Mo Zi Tong looks at her back and says it''s impossible not to blame and feel guilty. With a long sigh, I don''t know what else I can do.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s none of your business." Mo Junbo gently comforted her.


    Mo Zi Tong turns his eyes and looks at him with a dignified face, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Rong Si stepped towards this side, with white gauze on his forehead, and a little blood oozing out.


    The clothes on the body are also stained with a little bit of blood disease, it seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    "How are you, brother Si? Where else did you get hurt? What did the doctor say? Let me see. " Mo Zi Tong looked at him, almost trotting past, a face nervous and worried asked.


    Seeing this, Rong Si quickly stepped over and said, "what are you doing so fast? Take care of yourself. " Will she embrace caress in own bosom, very care of say.


    Naturally, she couldn''t care so much. Her eyes looked at him anxiously, especially when she saw the little blood stains on his white shirt. Her whole heart was locked together, "how, how can there be so many blood stains? Where else are you hurt? "

 Chapter 1542

    She didn''t care so much. She went up to unbutton his shirt.


    He took her hands, looked at her solemnly with a spoiled face, and said softly, "no more. Except for the wound on the forehead. Some of the blood stains on the shirt are on the forehead, and some are from Heshi. All right, don''t worry. If you still don''t feel at ease, I''ll go home later. I''ll take off my clothes and let you have a thorough examination, eh? "


    He said the last sentence in a slightly playful and ambiguous tone close to her ear.


    She raised her eyes to annoy him. "If I go home, I will find out that there are other injuries, and I will bear the consequences!"


    He nodded, "OK, absolutely no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    He Shi was lying on the hospital bed with a needle on the back of his left hand. Hao Xiao sat on the chair beside the bed and looked at him anxiously. With a tear in his eyes, he was just about to roll down in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t have any major injuries, just minor ones. Don''t be too nervous and worried. The doctor said it would be OK after two days of observation. " He Shi looked at her, carefully explained, but this tone is how to listen to show some guilty.


    But looking at her nervous and worried expression, he naturally felt uncomfortable.


    In fact, such injuries for him, really nothing. He''s been through more serious injuries. It''s just skin deep.


    It''s just that he didn''t have a woman who worried him or a daughter who made him nervous before.


    Now it''s not the same. He''s not just himself. He has a wife and daughter. Therefore, he can''t let himself have something to do. At any time, he can''t let himself or the young master have something to do.


    He and the young master both have a family and a family. If they have an accident, it''s their family who are sad.


    Hao Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at him with sad eyes.


    The look in his eyes, for he Shi, was absolutely a must kill weapon, which could kill him.


    "Xiaojie, how about Xiaojie? Is she good? Who will take care of her when you come to the hospital? " He Shi quickly changes the topic. In order not to let Hao Xiao continue to worry, he quickly turns his attention to his daughter.


    However, Hao Xiao still did not speak, still looking at him with the same expression and eyes.


    This look made he Shi feel uncomfortable, just like tens of millions of ants crawling on his body. He didn''t know what to say and how to comfort her.


    Her silence was the most severe punishment for him.


    "I''m wrong. This will never happen again. I will never hurt myself again." He Shi climbed down his short hair with his right hand and looked at her solemnly, almost in a tone of assurance.


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Hao Xiao finally made a sound and looked directly at him with a cold face. "This kind of absolute thing, what do you take as a guarantee?"


    "I promise to be more careful next time, not for yourself, for you and your daughter, but also to minimize the injury." He looked at her, continued to say with a serious face, and then immediately added, "in fact, this time, I''ve minimized the damage. Hao Xiao, don''t worry. I know how to do everything. I know I''m not alone now. With you and my daughter, I won''t let anything happen to myself. "


    Hao Xiao didn''t have a good angry look at him, "is this still a small injury? Do you know that you have broken a rib! The head is not light, the doctor said there is a slight concussion. Do you really think I don''t know about you? The doctor said to stay in hospital for at least half a month. What did you say just now? Two days of observation? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Seeing this, he Shi climbed his short hair again and said bitterly, "I''m not afraid of you."


    "If you''re afraid of me, you can lie to me! I''m a three-year-old. I''ll believe it if you give me any reason? Won''t I ask the doctor myself? " Hao Xiao I stare at him, no good said.


    "There is absolutely no next time. I will tell you everything in the future." He Shi looked a little angry, but more nervous and worried Hao Xiao said solemnly.


    Hao Xiao sighed and said in a deep voice, "he Shi, what are you going to do? I won''t stop you. I know that in your heart, tolerance is as important as we and our daughter. To put it in a bad way, if something really happens this time, I know that you must give up your own protection. I know they are kind to you. For you, they are not only relatives, but also benefactors. I will not stop you. I understand your feelings. But can you think about yourself when you make this decision. Don''t let yourself fall into a hopeless situation, at least in the protection of Rong Si at the same time, also give yourself a little back and opportunities. As you said just now, you are not only yourself, but also your wife and daughter. No matter what kind of predicament you are in, you must save your life for me, do you hear me


    He Shi nodded and nodded heavily, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself have anything. I''ll stay with you and Xiao Jie. It won''t happen again, I promise. "Hao Xiao said with a smile, "guarantee? Well, remember what you''re saying now. If you break your promise, don''t blame me for breaking my promise. "


    He Shi nodded again, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Outside the ward, Rong Si and Mo Zi Tong stand, and neither of them wants to enter the ward.


    Mo Zi Tong raises his eyes, and his four eyes are opposite. Then they smile and turn to leave.


    "Brother Si, you should reconsider his work. He now has a wife and daughter and needs to be stable. Hao Xiao and Yun Jie need a sense of security. " Mo Zi Tong looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I know." Rong Si nodded, "I''ll think about it and rearrange it then."


    "The arrangement must be rearranged, but it can''t be too obvious, otherwise he Shi will feel bad." She said seriously.


    He happily smile, curving fingers on the tip of her nose gently scrape, "Mrs. Rong, you really worry about a lot of things!"


    She smile, leisurely said, "no way, who let me be Mrs. Rong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhan was shut in the room, all the lights in the room were on, giving him a very dazzling and frightened feeling.


    There was no one else in the room except him. He was neither tied nor looked after. He was free.


    "Click!" The door was opened, someone came in, he did not react, a heavy fist fell on his face.

 Chapter 1543

    Gao Zhan, unable to take precautions, retreats and falls to the ground with a thud.


    He hit the back of his head against the wall, and his teeth grinned again.


    Just want to reach out to touch the back of the brain, but just raised his hand, collar was pulled up. Rong Si''s familiar face appeared in front of him, gloomy as an eagle, especially his eyes, which burst out with a cold and sharp stab.


    One will pick him up, Gao Zhan is fixed in front of the wall by him.


    His lips were stained with blood, his cheeks were blue, his eyes were blue, and he was swollen.


    Slightly this difficult looking at the front of Rong Si, recalled a helpless but self mocking smile, "how? Do you really want to kill me? Rong Si, you''d better kill me! I tell you, if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you! "


    Rong Si doesn''t speak, a fist toward him is heavy beat past.


    Every blow is very heavy. Gao Zhan feels that his cheekbones are about to be broken by him. His tears can''t help but flow down.


    "Oh With a sneer, he looked at him without expression and said, "kill me? Do you think you have the ability? How many times have you done it before and after? When did you succeed? Gao Zhan, do you think that if I didn''t let you go again and again, you still have the chance to stand in front of me and talk to me? "


    "Leave me alone?" Gao Zhan looked at him with a smile, and the irony on his face became deeper. "Rong Si, do you think I will believe you when you say this? You let me go? Why do you let me go? You also said, how many things have I done before and after? Looking back on the things that will kill you, you will let me go with your character of revenge? Again and again? You even Rong Hua, who raised you from a young age, can work hard! And Qin Tianen, although she is not your mother, but at least she brought you back to the Rong family, let you have the identity of the young master of the Rong family, let you have everything now. If you don''t, you''re going to kill her! Even your own grandfather, now you are not also abandoned to the nursing home, indifferent to it? You will be so kind, only let me go? "


    Rong Si''s words, Gao Zhan is impossible to believe, a word does not believe.


    He and Rong Si grew up together. Although I don''t know him well, I know him well at least.


    Especially when he has done so many things to hurt him, and almost every one of them is to kill him, how many times has he wanted to do something wrong with Mozi Tong.


    Mo Zi Tong, that''s his woman. She''s the one he cares about and cares about most in his life.


    He has known Rong Si for so many years, and has never seen him care so much about a woman.


    Even Gao Yujin had never seen him care so much.


    As for Rong Si, he is more and more confused now. At the beginning, the love between him and Yujin, is it true or false?


    Gao Zhan stares at Rong Si with resentful eyes. His eyes are as red as fire, gnashing teeth. It looks very ferocious and twisted.


    Rong Si pushed him to the side heavily, and he fell to the ground again.


    Rong Si''s right leg stepped heavily on his stomach and looked down at him. "Why do you always fail in your life, but never succeed? Even if it''s just a small thing, it hasn''t been successful? "


    Gao Zhan bites his teeth angrily and stares at him fiercely.


    It was obvious that Rong Si had exposed his scar and stepped on his pain.


    He is also very clear that he is indeed a failure, from beginning to end, he is a failure.


    Rong Si is right. He has never been successful, even if it was just a small thing.


    But career, or love, he will always be a poor loser. Even family, he is still a poor loser.


    But Rong Si is not. He has always been a winner, and at any time, he is the one who is superior and exists like an emperor. Whether it''s career, or love, or family, he is the successful owner who laughs to the end.


    Gao Zhan felt that he was the poor man who was trampled under his feet by Rong Si. Just like at this moment, not only pitiful, but also have no dignity.


    Dignity?


    Oh!


    Gao Zhan in the heart is a sneer, but also with a sneer of self mockery.


    Does he still have dignity?


    Isn''t his dignity swept away by himself? He has nothing now.


    Gao Zhan is lying on the ground half dead. At the moment, he has lost all his life and desire. His eyes are dull and dazed. He is looking at the ceiling without any focus, and he doesn''t know what he is looking at or thinking.


    There seems to be a sense of death.


    Rong Si takes back his foot that tramples on his stomach and stares at him coldly, "you can go!"


    Gao Zhanmeng looked at him with surprised and incredible eyes. He didn''t seem to believe his ears.What did he say?


    Go? Let him go!


    How is that possible?


    "Rong Si, what do you want? What a trick! You let me go. Why did you let me go! Don''t you want to kill me now? Why did you let me go! "


    Gao Zhan "Teng" sat up from the ground, and then stood up again, staring at Rong Si angrily and fiercely, shouting at him.


    He really doesn''t understand what Rong Si means. Let him go?


    This time, he and Qiao Nan conspire, not only want his life, he wants to deal with Mo Zi Tong.


    Although he has lost the man''s ability, but he also thought of many ways to torture and humiliate her.


    He even wanted to do something about her baby.


    He is not willing, why can he have her, she is willing to give birth to children for him.


    It is clear that he first knew her, and he first fell in love with her. Why should the latter come first? Since he can''t get it, he can''t have her any more.


    He admitted that he had been completely distorted and blinded by hatred. He also knows that children are innocent, no matter Rong Yi or Mo Zi Tong''s children in his stomach.


    However, as soon as he thought that they were all Rongsi''s children, the hatred in his heart rose straight up and even broke through his head.


    But now he''s going to let him go?


    This makes Gao Zhan really can''t figure out what Rong Si thinks in his heart.


    Rong Si looked at him coldly and said, "what qualifications do you think you have to fight with me now? In my opinion, it''s better to let you live than to die

 Chapter 1544

    Yes, this is the most cruel punishment for people.


    If you want to die, I will not let you die, but let you live.


    Gao Zhan is very clear about his current situation. He is penniless, addicted to drugs and has become a useless person. Even a man''s most basic ability has been lost, and his life is really meaningless.


    He didn''t want to die before, because he felt that he was absolutely sure to deal with Rong Si this time. He could put Rong Si to death, and then snatch Mo Zi Tong.


    Even if he can''t do a man''s thing, he will keep her in prison. He will feel very excited and happy when he looks at her pain and death.


    But now it''s all in vain.


    How can he be the opponent of Rong Si?


    He can''t even deal with Gao Zhan, let alone Rong Si? Now there is another mojunbo.


    No matter Mo Junbo or Rong Si, they are not the people he can deal with and provoke!


    At this moment, Gao Zhan completely understood. I also understand the intention of letting him go.


    He''s right. For scum like him, it''s better to watch him live than let him die. That''s the best way to vent anger.


    Yes, for Rong Si, Gao Zhan is now a scum, a pool of shit that can''t even be regarded as mud. Why should he do it again?


    After looking at him coldly, Rong Si turns and leaves the room, leaving Gao Zhan alone in the room.


    The blazing light in the room made him feel dazzling and piercing. At this moment, he just wanted to bury himself in a place where there was no light or shadow. He even wants to bury himself so that he doesn''t have to suffer as much as he does now.


    Finally, Gao Zhan doesn''t know how he left the room or the villa.


    When he was in the yard, he suddenly found that this is not another place, this villa is his Gao''s villa, and the room just now was his own room.


    But he didn''t find it at all. At this moment, I suddenly realized that Gao Cheng was not in the villa.


    He didn''t know where Gao Cheng had gone and how he had dealt with the villa. At the moment, he didn''t have so much heart to think about these. A strange idea flashed through his mind, and then he turned and left the yard.


    He is like a dead puppet, walking on the road at a loss.


    It''s already dark, the street lamp is on, pulling out a long shadow on the ground, but it makes him look more lonely and desolate.


    Finally, Gao Zhan doesn''t know how he got to the police station. He turns himself in. He is addicted to drugs.


    He has a history of taking drugs. He was detained for three months last time, and he also successfully got rid of drugs in the rehabilitation center.


    This time, however, he was positive again, which is enough to show that he did not lie.


    As a result, Gao Zhan was arrested again, this time for six months. Naturally, he went to the rehab center again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a big event happened in T city.


    After dinner, Qiao Nan took mu Yuanrui to square dance again.


    The relationship between them is no different from that between mother and daughter. Qiao Nan likes mu Yuanrui very much, and mu Yuanrui is also very sticky to Qiao Nan, almost surpassing Ke Yixuan.


    Muqiaomin has a lot to do in the company today and is still working overtime.


    For Qiao Nan, he is very relieved now.


    Ke Yixuan naturally went with him. Although he accepted Qiao Nan now, he was still a little defensive.


    Muqiaomin''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello." He continued to work on the computer and pick up the phone. Because it was a strange phone call, he didn''t care too much.


    "Hello, is this Mr. muqiaomin?" There was an urgent voice in my ear.


    "Yes, I am. Excuse me, are you... " Mu Qiao min quickly put down the things at hand, a face nervous asked.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart. I always felt that something big had happened.


    "I''m from Qinghe square. Your mother and your two children have fallen into the water. The two children are still in a coma, and your mother is a little confused now. Let me call you. I''m still waiting for an ambulance. You should hurry to the hospital. We''ll take your mother and two children to a city hospital later. " The other side says urgently.


    Fall into the water!


    Hear these two words, Mu Qiao min''s in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, a heart is to sink.


    Regardless of so much, "Teng" stood up from the chair, strode toward the door, and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "thank you. I''ll come right now. Excuse me, are the two children all right now? "


    What he worries about now is Ke Yixuan and mu Yuanrui, but he doesn''t worry about Qiao Nan at all.


    "Drunk a lot of water, still in a coma. They''ve been given first aid. They''re waiting for an ambulance. You wait. Your mother wants to talk to you. "


    "Qiao min..." Qiao Nan''s weak voice came from his ear, and then he was full of apologies, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of the child. When Ruirui was playing, she went to the riverside. As a result, she accidentally fell down. Xiaoxuan a see pistil pistil fell, want also don''t want to jump down with. I jump down CoughShe seemed to be in a bit of mood swings, coughed fiercely, and then continued, "I jumped down and couldn''t catch them. I I didn''t expect that I couldn''t swim. Later, a kind passer-by helped us to come up together. I... "


    "Well, you don''t have to say much." Muqiaomin interrupts her. She has entered the elevator and says to her in a deep voice, "you should stop first and wait for the ambulance to come. I''m going to the hospital now. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll wait until the hospital. "


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    His brows were twisted into a ball, and his eyes were silent and gloomy. In the mind is flashing that bad idea unceasingly, as well as own a suspicion.


    "Is she pretending or not? How come all of a sudden, both children fall into the water? Does she have no amnesia at all? In the past six months or so, she''s just pretending and waiting for an opportunity to do something to her two children? "


    At the thought of this idea, mu Qiaomin shivered fiercely, sweating all over his body, shaking his hands with his mobile phone.


    He couldn''t believe his idea, and he didn''t think he should be so suspicious.


    But he had to be so skeptical.


    Ambulance came soon, two children were carried into the ambulance, Qiao Nan is arranged in another ambulance, quickly toward the hospital.


    Mu Qiao min to the hospital, the two children are still in the emergency room, Qiao Nan is no big problem, has been arranged to the ward.


    When the door of the ward is pushed open, Qiao Nan looks up.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1545

    Qiao Nan''s face is shocked and dismayed to see the person who comes in, the eyes are full of tension and fear.


    I just didn''t have time to say anything else. I just felt that I didn''t wake up.


    Muqiaomin stood in front of the two children''s emergency room, pacing back and forth. The tension and worry on his face could not be erased.


    In his impatience, he drew out his cigarette and was about to light it, but he was stopped by the passing nurse, "Sir, you can''t smoke here. If you want to smoke, go to the smoking section over there. "


    Muqiaomin put the cigarette back into the cigarette box, put away the lighter, and said apologetically to the nurse, "sorry, I won''t smoke."


    The nurse gave him a knowing smile and went into the emergency room.


    Mu Qiao min heavily climbed down his short hair. In an instant, his hair was just like a chicken coop.


    His face was restless and worried.


    If the two children have something to do, how can he stand up to old Ke and his wife? How to be worthy of trusting him?


    He should not give the child to Qiao Nan, no matter she is really amnesia or pretend, he should not give the child to her.


    Muqiaomin is full of regrets.


    He wiped his cheek heavily and took a deep breath. No matter how much regret now, it''s useless. We can only expect that the two children will be OK.


    Next, he would never let Qiao Nan take care of the two children again. He would rather take Xiaorui and Xiaoxuan with him. He would never let Qiao Nan touch the children again.


    Muqiaomin is thinking about whether to prepare a new apartment for Qiaonan to reduce or even avoid her contact with her two children.


    The doctor came out of the emergency room.


    Mu Qiao min hastens to greet up, a face urgently ask, "doctor, how? Children Are you all right? "


    He was very worried about this question. Before the doctor answered him, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    The doctor chuckled, looked at his face and comforted him and said, "don''t worry, the child is OK. Fortunately, the first-aid measures are good, and the water you drink is basically spit out. After a while, you can transfer to the general ward, and first stay in hospital for observation for a few days. If there is no problem, you can be discharged. But the children are very weak now. Try not to disturb them and let them sleep. As for the food, it''s still light. For the time being, liquid food is the main food in these two days. "


    "Thank you, thank you! Thank you so much, doctor Mu Qiao min holds the doctor''s hand and says gratefully and excitedly.


    There were tears in his eyes, which almost rolled out in a blink of an eye.


    The doctor said with a smile, "you''re welcome. If you really want to thank, you still have to thank the person who took the first aid measures for the child. If his first aid measures were not well done, the child would not be safe now. Well, you go through the inpatient procedures, and I''ll ask the nurse to transfer the child to the ward. "


    "All right, all right!" Muqiaomin nodded again and again, "that kind person, I will certainly thank you. Thank you for that, thank you for that


    He seems to be talking to himself, and then rush to go through the formalities.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Nan felt cold all over her body, and it was the piercing cold. It made her feel like she had a needle in her body, and it was still in her bone.


    She has a kind of breathless feeling, can''t help but shrink his body, shrink into a ball.


    Instinctively, hold your hands to your knees.


    However, the chilling cooling was getting stronger and stronger. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be stuck by glue, so she couldn''t open them.


    With all her strength, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    An inexplicable sense of fear came, making her feel as if she was locked in a cold pool, or trapped in a dark forest cave.


    That feeling made her shiver. However that kind of piercing cold is like a tornado general, fast attack, will her whole person round.


    That kind of fear, is to let her constantly shiver.


    She clearly remembers that she was lying in the hospital bed, but the door was pushed open, and the old Ou who appeared in her sight was mo zhaiao''s side.


    Therefore, Mo zhaiao knows that she has been pretending amnesia for half a year, and she remembers everything.


    That''s right!


    She didn''t lose her memory at all. She remembered everything clearly. She remembered everything about mufang and her deep love for mufang. I also remember what she and mufang did to Ding Xinmin more than 20 years ago.


    She even remembered how Mo Zhai Ao dealt with her and Mu Fang when he knew.


    She was detained by him for so many months, and even had a baby in her fifties, and she was still two children, black and white.


    All these things were humiliation to her, and her heart was full of hatred.


    Fortunately, in the end, she miscarried and her two children were not saved. Otherwise, if she put those two wild seeds down, what face would she have to live in this world? What face does she have to face mufang?Mufang is still in prison, and he doesn''t know what he has suffered in the past two years.


    All this is thanks to Mo zhaiao!


    But she and Mu Fang are not his opponents, can''t bear him.


    However, her heart is not willing, how can not swallow this tone.


    In fact, she woke up one day, but she didn''t open her eyes immediately.


    She knows where she is now, so she has to arrange everything. She can no longer be led by the nose by mojao or anyone else. She has to decide for herself the way to go and how she should go. How should she get back what she owes her, how to do things for mufang, and even let him leave that ghost place.


    So, after thinking about it for a day, she felt that the best way was to pretend that she had lost her memory and didn''t remember anything before.


    And she must put this amnesia, can''t let any suspect, otherwise, all previous achievements are wasted.


    She did. In the past six months, only she knew how hard she pretended to be.


    Now she, in addition to their own, no one can believe. Even his own son muqiaomin can''t believe it.


    She must wait, wait for an opportunity, no matter can save mufang from inside, she must first solve the dingxinmin that cunt''s daughter, Mo Zitong.


    Only in this way is the biggest blow to Mo Zhai Ao. Only in this way can he be depressed, and she can have a chance to attack Mo Zhai Ao.


    After waiting for half a year, she finally got the chance. That''s Gao Zhan.


    "Wow A basin of cold water poured down from her head.

 Chapter 1546

    Qiao Nan fierce is a fierce battle, "whoosh" opened the eyes like glue, and then printed into her eyelids is the old Europe''s face.


    Old Ou''s hand is still holding a faucet, not the kind of shower, but a powerful faucet, facing Qiao Nan''s face.


    Qiao Nan also found that she was left in the bathtub, full of a pool of water, not only a pool of cold water, but also a lot of ice.


    No wonder she felt so cold, and not bitter cold, it turned out to be a pool of cold water and ice.


    It''s like trying to kill her!


    Her face was full of water, and the whole piece of water poured by the powerful faucet was in pain.


    "Mrs. Mu didn''t seem surprised to see me at all?" Old Ou took the water pipe in his hand and looked at Qiao Nan coldly. Then he shot the tap at Qiao Nan''s face.


    "Ah Qiao Nan screamed.


    The water was swift and fierce. It stabbed her face like a sword. Not only her face hurt, but also her eyes hurt.


    But old Ou didn''t mean to turn off the tap and continued to spray on her face.


    Qiao Nan screamed and dodged, but he couldn''t escape the water jet.


    Her hands were on her face, but her hands were also hurt, like the tip of a sword stabbed into the palm of her hand, which made her instinctively take it away.


    When the tap finally turned off, Qiao Nan put out her hand to wipe her face. Before she could say anything, her hair was grabbed by someone, and then she pushed her head into the water.


    She didn''t have time to breathe at all. The cold water was still stinging her face than the water column that just came.


    Her face was shot by such a strong water column, and now she was pressed into the water with ice. Only she knew that feeling.


    Until she was almost out of breath, she was finally carried out of the water.


    Qiao Nan gasped, weak and powerless, just like a pool of soft mud, paralyzed in the water. For the piercing cold, she has no feeling, will not move, eyes is powerless looking at the old Europe standing on one side.


    Old Ou''s hand is still holding the tap, while another bodyguard is holding her hair.


    "Where is mo Zhai Ao? I want to see him Qiao Nan looked at old ou and said solemnly.


    Old Ou chuckled, looked at her coldly and said, "it seems that Mrs. Mu''s amnesia has been cured. But it''s time to call you Ms. Joe. "


    "Where is mo Zhai Ao? I want to see him Qiao Nan repeats this sentence, the eyes of Yin Ji stares at old Europe straight, gnashing teeth appearance, is very resentful.


    Old Ou winked at the bodyguard who was holding her hair. The bodyguard pressed her head into the water again.


    She was pressed in the water for half a minute before she was lifted out of the water again.


    But Qiao Nan''s head is out of water, and another bodyguard comes in, carrying a bucket in his hand, and then pours the bucket into the bathtub.


    "Hua La", a bucket full of ice poured into the bathtub.


    Qiao Nan only felt that it was a sharp chill, but the bucket was not finished. This bucket just finished pouring, another bucket came in and poured three full buckets in the bathtub.


    The water in the bathtub overflows along the wall of the bathtub. Qiao Nan only feels that he is soaked in ice.


    Although it''s still summer, the highest outdoor temperature is almost 40 degrees.


    But in this room, the air conditioner is turned on, and the air conditioner is adjusted very low. The bathroom space is limited, and so many pieces of ice are poured.


    Qiao Nan felt that at the moment she was no different from staying in the freezer.


    Her whole body was shivering, her upper and lower teeth were cracking, and she made a sound.


    The old Europe face has no facial expression of stare at her, "Ms. Qiao, this taste good?"? Do you know why I''m feeding you this time? "


    "I To See Ink Zhai Proud Qiao Nan said in a trembling voice, his face was pale, his lips were purple, his whole body was like a sieve, and his shaking was even worse.


    Old Europe did not answer her, still cold Ling looked at her, "that is because the last lesson did not let you remember. Since I can''t remember it, I''m going to impress you. But now it seems that Ms. Qiao is not impressed enough. In that case, I''ll have to deepen it for you


    As soon as he finished speaking, another bodyguard came in, carrying a bucket of ice in both hands, and pouring into the bathtub.


    When the water in the bathtub overflows again, Qiao Nan feels that he has been buried in the ice. There is less water in the bathtub and more ice.


    "How''s it going? Ms. Qiao, I have a long memory now? " Lao Ou asked coldly, turning on the tap in the water.


    Qiao Nan instinctively closed her eyes and turned her head.


    But that pipe of water did not pour on her face, but poured on a whole pool of ice.


    Qiao Nan only felt that the water was a little cold again, and her whole body was almost frozen into ice.By this time, she was very clear.


    Gao Zhan''s side failed, and she was afraid that it would be hard for her to escape from Mo zhaiao''s hand today.


    How could mojao let her go? This time, she started with his precious daughter, the daughter of him and Ding Xinmin.


    "What if I pretend to be amnesia? I haven''t done anything to you! I just want to get rid of Lao Mu''s illegitimate daughter! " Qiao Nan yells at old ou.


    How she also can''t admit she to Mo Zi pupil start thing, she just to Mu Fang''s illegitimate daughter start, this has nothing to do with his Mo Zhai Ao.


    "I''m just dealing with my housework! Why, do you have to bother me? " Qiao Nan looked up at old ou. Although he was pale, the anger in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Ah As soon as she finished speaking, the tap in old Ou''s hand aimed at her face, which made her scream again. Then she instinctively wanted to avoid the pouring of the water column, but it didn''t help.


    She was controlled by others, and now she is weak. Lao ou can deal with her as he wants.


    "Mo zhaiao, why are you doing this to me! I''m dealing with mufang''s illegitimate daughter. What''s the matter with you! Is she related to you? As for how you''re going to deal with me! Mo zhaiao, if you have the ability, come and tell me face to face. You always do it behind your back. Are you a man? You made me what I am! You come out! Come out


    Qiao Nan roared, tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Do you want me to do it myself?"

 Chapter 1547

    Mo Zhai''s voice is like the king of hell, without any emotion. It''s like a cold pool, deep into the bottom of the pool.


    Then he saw a gloomy face, step into the bathroom, so condescending Ling looked at Qiao Nan.


    In his eyes, Qiao Nan is just a mole ant waiting to die. As long as he moves his finger, he can crush her.


    Qiao Nan can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen Mo Zhai Ao. When she and Mo Zhai Ao look at each other for a long time, she can''t help shivering.


    She didn''t know whether it was because she was cold in the ice, or because she was scared by the cold and frosty atmosphere of mojao.


    In a word, at this moment, she seemed to see a king of hell. Her whole body was covered with a touch of evil and cold, and that touch of cold was more like countless swords, "whoosh" shooting at her.


    He didn''t have any changes, just the cold wave on his face, which was frightening.


    Qiao Nan raised her eyes and looked at him, slightly opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    The bodyguard who grabbed her hair let go, and with his release, Qiao Nan drowned himself in the ice water.


    That piercing cold, once again pull all her thoughts back, quickly out of the water, a face of fear and blankness looking at Mo Zhai Ao.


    Old Ou winked at the other bodyguard, then both of them backed out.


    Qiao Nan is really ice almost into ice, instinctively want to climb out of the bathtub.


    "Did I say you could come out?" Mo Zhai''s cold voice sounded like a hammer, knocking heavily on Qiao Nan''s head.


    She was trembling. Just as she stepped out of the wall of the bathtub with one leg, she heard Mo zhaiao''s voice and fell into the bathtub again with a "plop".


    The water splashed, but it didn''t splash on Mo zhaiao.


    He is still like an emperor, looking down on her. The expression and eyes, full of disdain and indifference.


    Qiao Nan has been frozen action is not agile, she once again embarrassed and frustrated sitting in the bathtub, actually do not know how to react.


    "Mo zhaiao, Lao Mu and I have paid the price for what we did before! Why don''t you let us go? " Qiao Nan came back, raised her eyes and looked at him. Her teeth were shaking. Although she was blaming and questioning, her tone was obviously weak.


    "Let you go?" Mo Zhai stared at her without expression, with a touch of evil and ruthlessness on his lips. "Do you think that''s enough? Qiao Nan, it seems that you know more than 10% about me! Do you think I''ll let go of the people who hurt Xinmin and my daughter? "


    "Isn''t the revenge you''ve given us enough? Lao Mu is still in prison, I have nothing now! I just want to get rid of his illegitimate daughter! What''s in your way? Or that illegitimate daughter has something to do with you! I need your help Qiao Nan said angrily.


    However, no matter how angry and resentful she is, the anger field is not online.


    She is like a lower class without confidence, and a poor beggar begging for Mo zhaiao, without any previous strength.


    "Just want to deal with Mu Fang''s illegitimate daughter? Qiao Nan, do you really think everyone''s intelligence quotient is the same as you, less than three years old? It seems that you have been sleeping for a long time, and the more you live, the more you go back! " Mo Zhai said with no expression on his face, "I really don''t think I know something about you and Gao Zhan?"


    When Qiao Nan heard the word "Gao Zhan", he shivered fiercely. He looked at Mo Zhai Ao with a guilty and flustered face. The whole person trembled even more.


    He Who knows?


    Did Gao Zhan say that?


    Mo Zhai''s cold eyes, cold Ling, looked at her and said, "since you want to be with Mu Fang so much, I will help you!"


    After that, without looking at Qiao Nan again, he turned and left.


    "Mo zhaiao! What do you mean? What would you do? What else do you want to do with me! Mo zhaiao, don''t go, you make it clear! Make it clear


    Qiao Nan cried out and rolled out of the bathtub. However, Mo Zhai Ao didn''t even slant her eyes. She walked steadily away.


    Qiao Nan''s heart is flustered and frightened.


    She didn''t know what Mo Zhai Ao meant by "complete her and mufang". She didn''t know what mojao would do.


    This man is a complete lunatic. No one can stop him or think of what he wants to do. He can always do what he wants to do.


    There are all kinds of fears in her heart. I don''t know how this man will deal with her.


    He said just now, how could he let go the people who hurt Ding Xinmin and his daughter?


    So, during this period, she has made money, right?


    Or, even in the past half a year, she has been pretending to be amnesia. He just treats her like a clown, watching her jump and jump, but he is happy to see her?"Ah! Mo zhaiao, you lunatic! You are a madman. You are doomed to never be with Ding Xinmin in your life Qiao Nan was also driven crazy, no matter whether Mo zhaiao would hear it or not, it was loud and crazy roaring.


    "Mo zhaiao, you should really thank me for not letting you see the embarrassing scene of Ding Xinmin! Mo zhaiao, I really regret that I didn''t take that scene at the beginning. Let you have a good look at how shameless Ding Xinmin is! You don''t know how happy they are together! Mo zhaiao, you are a living turtle. You deserve to be green headed! You have more than one green hat on your head! You can''t be with her in this life, and you can''t be with her in the next life! "


    Qiao Nan scolds, she seems to be crazy, picking ugly words, yelling at Ding Xinmin.


    It seems that at this moment, only Ding Xinmin stepped down, or even stepped on the worthless, in order to solve her anger.


    In her life, the person she hates most is Ding Xinmin! If it wasn''t for Ding Xinmin''s appearance, she and mufang would not have been in the same bed! It won''t come to the end of today.


    It''s all Ding Xinmin''s fault!


    Mo zhaiao listens to Qiao Nan''s abusive words to Ding Xinmin, his brow turns into a ball, and Ling shoots a terrible Li Mang in his eyes.


    "Go and let her know what it''s like to get disaster out of her mouth!"

 Chapter 1548

    Mo zhaiao''s angry voice rang out.


    Old Ou nodded, "yes, sir!"


    Then turn around and leave.


    From Qiao Nan''s room came the howl of killing pigs.


    At noon the next day, mufang had a special dish specially cooked for him, which was full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    However, Mu Fang looked at the plate of braised slip in front of him, but he was flustered, and even his eyelids jumped up.


    However, looking at other people eating the same food, also eat with relish. Mufang didn''t think much about it in the end, but ate it.


    Before going to bed at night, bath time.


    Mufang was washing his face and brushing his teeth in front of the tap. One of the inmates came up to him, stood beside him and began to brush his teeth.


    While brushing his teeth, he looked at him with strange eyes.


    That look in the eyes, let Mu square whole body uneasy.


    But for such eyes, he is also used to. Over the past two years, such eyes have been more than one or two, and he has been numb.


    Don''t take a look at the side of the people, brush teeth, wash face, ready to leave.


    "Mr. mu, how is the sauce at noon?" Just turned around, the man on the side asked with a cool smile and provocative tone.


    Mufang turned around and gave him a blank look. He said coldly, "good. Thank brother Zhai for me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The other side laughs, but it''s gloomy, "that''s good, Mu always likes it. However, this is not always a chance to cook for you. I guess it''s just such an opportunity. By the way, Mr. mu, do you feel familiar with that slip? Like... "


    At this point, he deliberately pause, his face raised a meaningful smile, but he was not in a hurry to go on.


    Mufang only felt that his eyelids had jumped a few times, and even his temples were "suddenly" jumping. He always felt that there was a bad premonition.


    But he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he looked at each other calmly and said, "what do you want to say! If you have something to say, what do you pretend to do? If you have anything to say, just say it


    "Oh The other side is not satisfied with a smile, the corner of the lip evokes a touch of intriguing radian, a face strange looking at Mu Fang, slowly said, "for example, the taste of Mu wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Fang''s skull "suddenly" for a while, but before he could react to anything, he only heard the other side say slowly, "no matter what, Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu have been husband and wife for more than 20 years and nearly 30 years. How can you be familiar with the taste of Mrs. Mu after sleeping in a bed for so long? In particular tongue! When we kiss, we taste each other! What''s the matter, Mr. mu? Is Mrs. Mu delicious? "


    Qiao Nan''s?


    Qiao Nan!


    Mu Fang was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears.


    What did he say?


    Is that Qiao Nan''s?


    "Oh Mufang only felt a sense of nausea, and the whole person had a feeling of eating excrement, which was not good at all.


    However, no matter how he vomited, he didn''t vomit anything.


    Yes, it''s for lunch. It''s evening now. What else can I vomit?


    Even if you really vomit something, it''s something you eat at night. But it happened that even those who ate at night didn''t vomit anything, even a mouthful of saliva didn''t vomit out.


    Mo zhaiao, you are cruel! How can you be so cruel! How can I eat Qiao Nan''s


    "Ha ha ha ha..." See him this kind of appearance, the other side is to smile more rampant and arrogant, "Mu total, how ah! This is a big gift for you! Mrs. Mu''s love for you is deep into the marrow! In order to do everything for you, this time even the amnesia is installed, but also installed so like. Unfortunately, she just found the wrong person to cooperate. Who she can''t find? She can find a waste who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough! This can only be doomed, she should be this end. Mr. mu, don''t worry. You two will get together soon. Although you can''t live a lifetime outside, it''s another kind of romance to live a lifetime inside! Ha ha ha... "


    That person laughs of incomparably arrogant left, left under a confused and disgusting feeling full Mu Fang, Zheng Zheng of pestle in situ.


    His brain constantly echoed the other side''s strange and secluded voice: Mr. mu, what''s the taste of Mrs. mu?


    How does it taste? how!


    "Oh Mufang felt nauseous and nauseous again, but the slip had already been digested.


    This time, he was really inseparable from Qiao Nan.


    Mufang had a feeling worse than eating excrement, but he couldn''t vomit it.


    Mo zhaiao!


    How can you be so cruel and get such a vicious hand! I just slept with Xinmin once. Her death has nothing to do with me. It''s her later man, yanyuewen and his wife who killed her. How can you do this to me!What you did to me and Qiao Nan is not enough to offset your anger


    I slept once, you not only let me sleep with other women, but also let her give birth to my daughter. It also designed to put me in prison for raping underage girls, which made me notorious and made me suffer a lot


    is all this not enough


    you still let me eat Qiao Nan''s now...


    at the thought of this, mufang felt sick again. He wanted to faint, but he just couldn''t


    as the man said just now, mufang and Qiao Nan are really reunited soon


    all the evidence is complete, and her previous death is also related to Yuan Jingxin''s death, so it can be regarded as two deaths


    it turns out that she deliberately pushed mu Yuanrui down the river, which Ke Yixuan saw with his eyes, and then he also jumped down. When she was seen by other passers-by, she had to jump


    looking at the missing tongue in her mouth, mufang only felt that she not only wanted to feel sick, but also wanted to end herself


    they spent their whole lives in prison


    as people say, it''s another kind of romance to spend one''s whole life outside


    "you''re in the bathroom, right? It''s a hit Mo Junbo''s voice came

 Chapter 1549

    With the end of the voice, Mo Junbo pushes the door in.


    Yang Lihe turned and raised his eyes. He gave him a cool squint and didn''t talk to him. However, his eyes showed a touch of disdain, and then continued to fall on the pregnancy test stick.


    Mo Junbo''s vision naturally falls on the pregnancy test stick on the Liuli platform.


    This is not the first time for him to face up to the pregnancy test stick and naturally know what it is.


    There are two obvious red bars on the pregnancy test stick.


    When Yang Lihe saw it, he immediately laughed and his eyes curved like the moon bud.


    A turn around directly to Mo Jun Bo''s body to hang, hands tightly around his neck.


    Mo Junbo naturally saw the two red bars, and he knew what they meant. But he did not react, the woman is a big action of jumping, and then with an octopus, he was on his body.


    Mo Junbo''s eyebrows twisted up, and quickly held her tightly, with a voice of reprimand, "don''t you see the two red bars?"


    Yang Lihe tilted his white eyes and said coolly, "handsome guy, do you mean I''m color blind, or am I blind? Can I see the two obvious red bars? "


    "Now that I see it, I dare to make such a big move!" His silent eyes looked straight at her with a little seriousness.


    She grinned, light and enchanting, and said carelessly, "because I know that my man will catch me, and I won''t be surprised. How are you, handsome man? Are you very happy looking at the two red bars? "


    Mo Junbo''s silent eyes looked at her and nodded, "well."


    "Well?" For his answer, Yang Lihe was obviously not satisfied.


    It''s just a "um" and it''s over? No more words and expressions? Where does he look happy now? Where do you like it? On the contrary, it is more like a kind of responsibility and burden.


    She held his face in both hands, looked at him with a very serious expression, and said, "Mo Junbo, what''s your expression? You tell you, are you happy and like it? How can I feel that this is your expression of disgust and coldness? Why don''t you like your daughter? "


    In Yang Lihe''s opinion, this is definitely a daughter. It''s 200% possible.


    Because, according to the calculation of time, it was that time that she almost painstakingly carried Mo Junbo.


    That''s a daughter!


    Is it easy for her? She gave up everything for a daughter. If he can''t conceive his daughter like this, he will hate this man all his life.


    The hand holding his face rubs his face impolitely, which means to flatten his face and then round it.


    He didn''t mean to be upset or stop her at all. She rubbed his face hard and said slowly to her, "change your clothes and go to the hospital to check."


    This will be in the morning, and Yang Lihe used the morning urine test, so the accuracy is still quite high.


    But in order to be more secure and sure, it''s better to go to the hospital.


    Yang Lihe was very angry and rubbed his face again. He was almost rubbed into tangyuan. Then he went down from him carelessly. He changed his clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Lihe was holding a smile that could not be erased, just like picking up a big treasure.


    "Mom, why are you laughing all the time?" Ink a see her smile almost closed mouth, that mouth corner almost pick yang to the corner of the eye, a face don''t understand of looking at her to ask.


    Yang Lihe looked at him with a smile on his face and said in a good mood, "because mom is happy, happy is going to smile! Is Mo Yi laughing or crying when he is happy? "


    "Laugh Mo Yi said without hesitation.


    Yang Lihe rubbed his hair, "good. Come on, give mom a smile. "


    Mo Yi opened a pair of round eyes and looked at her without blinking. He said seriously, "but mom, I''m not happy now. Why should I smile?"


    Now he has nothing to be happy about. He has no sister Xiaojie. Why should he be happy and laugh? Only when he is with sister Xiaojie can he be the happiest and laugh.


    Yang Lihe''s mouth corners faintly twitched twice, looked at him and said in a deep voice, "mom is happy, aren''t you happy?"


    Mo Yi''s face looked at her blankly and tangled, and then shook his head.


    Adult''s world is really boring, why she is happy, must let him also be happy?


    Mo Er, sitting on one side of Mo Yi, patted Mo Yi on the shoulder, then hooked his finger to him, indicating that Mo Yi turned to face him.


    Mo Yi didn''t know what he was going to say, so he turned face to face with him.


    Mo two hands to his two sides of the mouth a pull, directly will Mo a pull out a very good-looking smile, to Yang Lihe said, "Mom, a smile, very happy smile."


    Mo YiWhere did he laugh? It''s just that he pulled it out, OK! And it hurts to pull his mouth.


    Instinctively toward Mo Er''s hand holding the corner of his mouth, but it didn''t hit. Mo Er had already taken back his hand, and then ate the breakfast in front of him.


    "Two, you are bad! I hate it Mo Yi looked at him and said angrily, his chubby little hand rubbing his mouth.


    Mo Er just ignored him, eating his own breakfast, a good mood.


    Yang Lihe was lying on the dining table with a smile, even his stomach hurt with a smile.


    Mo Yi, the boss is always bullied by Mo Er, and he is upright and upright.


    "Mom, you are bad, too! Hum When Mo saw Yang Lihe laughing like this, he looked at her angrily and said, "you and ER are bad. I don''t like you! Dad


    Turn Mou toward Mo Jun Bo, a face pitifully looking at him, beg comfort appearance.


    Mo Yi is a little fat man, and with a drum on his cheek, it looks like a frog with a bulging mouth.


    Seeing this, Yang Lihe laughed again in a good mood.


    Mo Yi quit, "Gu Lu" jumped off the chair, "Deng Deng Deng" ran towards Mo Junbo, and climbed up his leg again, "Dad, Dad, mom is bad!"


    Mo Junbo nodded, put his arm around Mo Yi, and asked patiently, "do you want a mother?"


    Do you want any more?


    This is a very serious problem. Mo Yiwei tilts his head, purses his mouth and looks serious.


    Yang Lihe blinked his eyes and looked at him, "one, do you want a mother?"

 Chapter 1550

    Ink a heavy nod, "want to!"


    Yang Lihe grinned, "is that mother bad?"


    "Bad!" Mo Yi nodded seriously.


    Mo Junbo patted his cheek and said in a slow voice, "then go back to your place and finish breakfast."


    "Oh." Mo a obediently back to his position, continue to eat.


    Mo Junbo took a look at Yang Lihe, but the breakfast in front of her didn''t even move, "don''t you hurry to eat? After eating, go to the hospital. "


    His voice was almost commanding, not consulting her.


    "Mom, are you sick?"


    As soon as he heard the word "hospital", Mo Er immediately looked up at Yang Lihe. He was worried.


    "Mom won''t get sick!" The ink that the head is eating is to take such a word.


    Yang Lihe threw a comforting look at Mo Er and said with a smile, "mom is not sick, mom just goes to have a physical examination. 2¡¢ Don''t worry. "


    Mo Er nodded, "Oh." Then, as if thinking of something, Gu Lu climbed down the chair, trotted to Yang Lihe, touched Yang Lihe''s stomach, raised his eyes, looked at her with uncertain eyes, and asked, "Mom, is it the same as my aunt? Do I have a sister like Yi? "


    Mo Yiyi heard the word "sister", immediately dropped the spoon in his hand, "whoosh" jumped out of the chair, ran to Yang Lihe''s side, stretched out his fat hand, "Mom, do you have a sister? Is my sister for Rong Yi? Ha ha... "


    But he suddenly began to laugh, and he was very happy. He said with a smile, "Er You Yi''s sister, Yi you my sister, then you won''t rob Xiao Jie''s sister from me! Ha ha ha I''ll tell sister Xiaojie that she will be my own in the future! "


    Finish saying, "Chi Liu" for a while, with a rabbit like to run out of sight.


    Yang Lihe and Mo Junbo look at each other in a confused way.


    This child, do you want to be so positive! Well, before she went to the hospital for examination, she was publicized by his big mouth.


    "Mom, I like my sister!" Mo Er touched her stomach and said expectantly.


    "Two, good boy." Yang Lihe touched his head and said with a smile.


    Yang Lihe is really pregnant, went to the hospital to check out is more than five weeks.


    As soon as I got home, everyone knew that she was pregnant.


    Yang Lihe is really embarrassed. He has a big mouth in Mo Yi. He can''t hide anything. It''s impossible to surprise people. You shouldn''t talk too much in front of that little bastard.


    The happiest is mo Zhai Ao, who will have another grandson and grandson. But he would like to have a granddaughter and a granddaughter.


    Looking at the flourishing Mohist people, he bent his eyes with a smile.


    The relationship between him and Rong Zheng has changed from being polite and plain to being familiar now, and then to being brothers.


    In a word, although their personalities are not the same at all, they can even be said to be completely opposite.


    Rong Zheng is always like a gentle teacher. Even his voice is slow. He seems to have no temper at all.


    However, he became a close friend with Mo Zhai Ao.


    They have nothing to do. They play chess together, and then they play with their grandson. They have a good time.


    This is the feeling of children and grandchildren winding around their knees and enjoying the heavenly relationship.


    Mo zhaiao is used to staying here, so he seldom goes back to T city. But basically I went back a month to see Ding Xinmin and talk to her. There are also people he cares about.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone is happy and happy, there is one person who is disappointed. That''s Teng Jinghao.


    Up to now, her stomach is still no news, she is still not pregnant.


    Seeing that the second child of Mo Zi Tong is about to be born, Yang Lihe is also pregnant with the second child. It is said that Hao Xiao is preparing to have a second child, but she still has no hope.


    The mood is naturally desolate, perhaps her life is really no hope of pregnancy.


    Gao Yi naturally can feel her loss and helplessness. Besides comforting her, she can''t do anything else.


    "Gao Yi, you say, do I really have no chance to get pregnant?" Teng Jing looked at him with a lost face and asked.


    Looking at her such expression, Gao Yi is very distressed.


    He put her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Dr. Huo said that the pregnancy is not urgent. We don''t have to have pressure. When it''s time to come, he will come naturally. "


    "And when will he come?" She looked into his eyes, the expression was lonely and cool.


    They have been together for quite a long time. The doctors all said that she is recovering well and her chances of pregnancy are improving. But why is there no movement?Gao Yi took a deep breath, looked at her with a heavy and solemn face, and said in a straight voice, "well, I''m not with you because I want to have children. All I want is you, you. If I just want a child, any woman can. Even I could just have a baby and not a mother. But that''s not what I want. I just want to spend my life with you. It doesn''t matter to me whether I have children or not. "


    "You don''t like children?" Teng Jing is easy to ask.


    "Not like or dislike. If the child is compared with you, I will choose you without hesitation. " He said solemnly, looking at her eyes, full of serious and serious, "so, you don''t give yourself too much pressure, and you don''t need pressure at all. We can have a good life without children. There are too many childless families in this world. Don''t some prefer DINK? And some, don''t they have children after ten or eight years? Aren''t there many such families? Besides, we are still young. What are you worried about? Are you anxious to see them all give birth one by one, and then the second one is pregnant? "


    Teng Jinghao didn''t make a sound, but it was also the default.


    Gao Yi chuckled, "what are you in a hurry? I don''t know if Rong Si and Mo Junbo are still envious of me. I can do whatever I want at any time. Are they OK? They are now ascetics! Men''s suffering, only men can understand. So don''t envy them. "


    "You just have to do it!" Teng Jing glanced at him and said coolly.


    "They can''t break it if they want to, so let''s start breaking it now?" With that, he rushed over.

 Chapter 1551

    When Mo Zitong arrived at the due date, there was no sign of childbirth. Rong Su didn''t seem to want to come out at all. She was very comfortable and stable in her mother''s stomach.


    Forty weeks of belly, it doesn''t look very big, if you wear loose clothes, you still can''t see it. It''s just a slight fat illusion.


    Rong Si had already put down all the things in hand a month ago, and was at home with her to give birth.


    Different from last time, Mo Zi Tong''s feet are very swollen. In the later stage, it''s swollen like a steamed bun. If you press it down, you can make a deep impression.


    And when I go to bed at night, the frequency of calf cramps is also more frequent.


    Rong Si massaged her every day, pressing it almost every two hours a night.


    He hardly fell asleep all night.


    Mo Zi Tong see in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    After about ten days of the due date of delivery, Mo Zi Tong''s stomach began to ache.


    All the production needs have been prepared early, and even in case of omission, they have been put into the ward in advance.


    Mo Zi Tong this production, is Huo Sui personally delivered. How to say, she is also an expert in obstetrics and gynecology. Although she left the previous hospital, it was to take care of Rong Zheng.


    But how can an expert like her not be missed?


    Jiang Yin is one of them. After knowing that Huo suisui left his former company, he almost had the cheek to ask Huo suisui to visit their hospital more than once for his relationship with Rong Si. You don''t have to go every day. It''s an expert, just one day a week. Other times, she can still take care of Rong Zheng at home, and in that case, she is still an on-the-job expert, and she will be the doctor in charge of Mo Zitong. Otherwise, if she is not an on-the-job expert doctor, she can no longer be the attending doctor of Mo Zi Tong.


    This convinced Huo Sui, so he agreed.


    Mo Zi Tong is still in the delivery room, and Rong Si and others are all waiting outside. Rong Si''s face is obviously tense, and there are sweat beads on his forehead. Even his palms are wet.


    Yang Lihe was nearly three months pregnant, and he could not see his stomach. He sat on the chair and waited.


    At noon, Mozi Tong gave birth to a daughter, weighing six Jin and two Liang.


    Daughter?!


    Yang Lihe''s eyes brightened when he heard his daughter.


    So this time, Jiang Yin didn''t say the opposite?


    So, is Mo Er''s wife well-off?


    Yang Lihe''s smiling and his eyes are flying.


    When Mo Zi Tong wakes up, her familiar face is printed into her eyelids, with a warm doting smile.


    See her wake up, in her forehead kiss, "baby, you work hard. Our Rong Shu is like you, very beautiful. "


    Mo Zi pupil shallow angry he one eye, "the daughter also calls Rong Su, you are not afraid of later she is anxious with you!"


    "Next to the female character is Zhu, Shu, Rong Shu." He said with a smile, his eyes are full of tenderness that can''t be changed, and the pain and satisfaction that can''t be waved away.


    Also bent lips a smile, such as the peach blossom in spring, charming and gorgeous, slow voice said, "then we have to guard against point Lihe, she is a daughter, certainly eyes are bright."


    "Hum!" Let four cool hum a, "my baby daughter, how can she miss? If she dares to think like this again, I''ll make her not even see my daughter! "


    Her smile is gentle and pleasant, and her eyes are full of sweetness and happiness.


    In this life, there is such a man will her pain, pet, protect, love, she has been satisfied. With a couple of children, she had no more extravagance.


    "Husband, have I ever told you three words?" She smiles and looks at him contentedly and happily. She says slowly.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "Baby, I should tell you these three words. I love you, my darling


    She smiles and says softly, "husband, I love you too. In this life, it''s enough to have you, a son and a daughter. "


    He looked at her with a satisfied and spoiled smile, and gently rubbed her forehead with the palm of his hand, "I''m enough, too. I''ll be with you all the time


    "Well!" She nodded with a smile, closed her eyes and fell asleep again with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    At the door, Yang Lihe and Teng Jing stand happily. They look at the sweet two in the ward with a smile. They look at each other and smile at each other. They turn around and leave without disturbing the two in the room.


    "It''s worth having a man who loves himself so much in his life." Teng Jing looks at Yang Lihe and says with a smile, "you and Tong Tong are the favourites of heaven."


    "You too!" Yang Lihe looked at her face and said sincerely, "Gao Yi is also very good to you. For some things, let it be and don''t put pressure on yourself. I always believe that good people will always be rewarded, just for the length of time. "


    Teng Jinghao nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s just the length of time. Mr. Mo has come to pick you up, so I won''t disturb you. It''s time for me to go back to the company. ""Don''t work too hard. You have to give yourself time to relax. Work is never done. " Yang Lihe said with a smile


    "mmm." Teng Jinghao compared an OK gesture to her and turned to leave


    when I get into the car and just start the car, I feel sick. Teng Jing twisted his brows, took a deep breath, pressed down the nausea and drove away from the hospital


    ...


    Yang Lihe has always been very sure that this baby is definitely a daughter, but other people look at her stomach, but they all agree that this baby is definitely a son


    just in order not to affect her mood, not to pour cold water on her, so that she can have a happy mood during her pregnancy, we all follow her meaning and say it''s a daughter


    because the first child was dissected, the second child naturally had to be dissected


    when the child was taken out to Mo Junbo, the nurse said, "Mr. Mo, Congratulations, you are a fat son weighing seven Jin."


    big fat son


    Mo Junbo''s brows are tightened and his son is in his hand, but his heart is heavy


    when Yang Lihe woke up the next morning, he saw Mo Junbo and asked, "where''s Mo Junbo''s daughter?"